《M E M O R I Z E》 Chapter 1 00001 Zero Code, returns 10 years of time. Player Status 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 10) 2. Class: General Inspection (Normal, Sword User, Master) 3. Nation: Terra 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: People who want to see the world and be reclusive, summit (38914; ) South Korea Tr a ns la te d b y p t l .c om 6. Sex: Male (33) 7. Height Weight: 181.5cm 75.5kg 8. Tendency: Lawful Chaos [Strength 86] [Durability 92] [Agility 96] [HP 78] [Magic Power 48] [Luck 36] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) T ra ns l ated by Jpm tl .co I can''t think of anything. I just roll a small orb in my left hand in a dazed mood. user Kim Soo-hyun. Ten years. For a long time, I fulfilled my dream and aspiration. But it doesn''t go away. The loss and heartache that filled me now were still tormenting me. user Kim Soo-hyun. May I ask you again? A bad but beautiful aesthetic knocks on my ear. I slowly raised my head, drawn to the sound. The more I lift my head, the more I see the ground made of gray bricks. Then, by the time I had captured the thirty flat space in my vision, I stopped looking up gradually. The Summon Chamber'' where everything begins and ends. On top of the rectangular altar in the center of the room, the white spreading wings were faintly fluttering. I felt empty and fixed my gaze on the angel'' sitting on the altar. I will reconfirm user Kim Soo-hyun''s request. Do you really want to turn back the time in the Hole Plane? Yes." He nods slowly and gazes at the angel in front of his eyes. Beautiful appearance that can be called the pinnacle of beauty, smooth skin that can''t be seen, and close clothing that illuminates the innermost parts of the body. All of it was just looking at me. But there is no desire. The beautiful attitude of an angel, the sad look of an eye. Nothing shakes my dead heart. I have lost all my feelings since that day. I can''t believe it. I, and all the angels, cannot understand you. No, you''re wrong. I don''t want you to understand. Seraph. My voice in my ears is so cold. The voice of the angel, Seraph, was trembling differently than usual. I don''t remember seeing Seraph shake, except today. Then, what I''m saying is just as shocking. Despite a brief shudder, Seraph immediately recovers his expressionless appearance. And I began to talk calmly with my polite voice. User Kim Soo-hyun, you have fulfilled all of Hall Plane''s missions and are the first user to reach the top. T r ansl a ted b y jp t l.co By the way." But it''s not. I got the zero-code that I wanted so badly. You have a ''qualification. To the extent that entitlement allows it, you can achieve anything you want. Seraph. We''re done here. Return to Earth? Very well. We can return to Earth while maintaining our current capabilities. Stay in Hall Plain? That''s fine. With a zero code, you could be king of all continents, or even more. I can''t help but sigh and place my right hand on my waist. The handle of the sword in your grip feels familiar. Huey, 10 years is enough for me to fall for that kind of irony. I''m tired now. Seraph? I won''t tell you again. No matter what you say about me, I''m not going to reconsider using the zero code. Grab the handle so it cradles and creates magical force along the circuit. Serrap silenced me for days, making sure I read the rising energy of my whole body. But that was also a moment. Soon I felt sorry for her face when she looked at me. Looks like they''re not ready to give up on persuasion yet. The ownership of the zero code belongs to user Kim Soo-hyun, Orlot. We don''t have the authority to touch it. And that''s even more unfortunate. It''s absurd to just use that powerful thing to go back in time. . Let me check one last time. Are you sure you want to repeat that 10 years of pain? After speaking, Seraph''s tone is almost as close to relief as he can get. Suddenly, an unprovoked smile appeared from the inside. It was literally a laughter for no reason. I laughed silently for a while. * This is not Earth. Another world called "Hall Plane," where everyday life is different from everyday life enjoyed by modern people. I closed my eyes. And I began to think back to what I had been through one by one. T r a nsl at e d b y jpt l.c o When I first entered Hall Plain, I was 23 years old when the future was still prosperous 10 years ago. The last thing I remember on Earth is the thought of returning home happy after two years of military service. I fell asleep on the train on my way home from reporting my discharge. When I woke up, I was summoned to the Summon Room right here. And in front of my awakened eyes was an angel with white wings that only existed in my imagination. A situation where you knew nothing, and you knew nothing. It was like lightning for me when I literally had a dream of going home. It wasn''t a dream. It wasn''t a fantasy. I begged the angel to send it back when I had only accepted it into reality. But the next place I was moved to was a place that proved the user''s credentials, called the rite of passage. I had to take the test by force, being chased by monsters I''d never seen before. The prescribed duration of the trial is 7 days. It was a battlefield where Orloth fought only for his survival. In the face of myriad life-threatening threats, it was only after barely a week that I was qualified as a ''User'' to enter the world called "Hall Plain." However, the rite of passage was not over. Hall Plain was truly the beginning. If the rite of passage was a seven-day survival war, then Hall Plain was an unbelievable hell. And life in the hall plains that began. I just wanted to live. I desperately adapted to the unconscious world of Hall Plain because I wanted to live. At the end, I put all my hopes in the words of the angel that I could go back, and I acted for 10 years. Yeah, I just wanted to live and go back. With my unbreakable relationships. user Kim Soo-hyun. What do you think you''re doing? Do you have any idea... The moment I think of the word ''fate,'' I get a feeling that is overwhelming. I waved my head hard. The important thing here was not being reminiscent. Oh, just for a moment, I thought of the old days. A painful 10-year loop, by the way... Seeing you say that, you still have a minimum conscience? . Yes. You''ve caused me pain that I didn''t have to endure. For ten years, too. user Kim Soo-hyun. Whether he wants to read the psychology, Seraph''s gaze is watching everywhere. As soon as I try to tell her to stop, her beautiful lips open and a quiet voice pours out. Tr a n sla ted by jp m tl.o If you''re thinking about user Kim Yoo-hyun and user Han Soyoung.... I think I know what you want. Su-hyun Kim, I have a very reasonable idea. Your current GP has accumulated enough points to activate your wishes several times. I don''t need to use zero code to go back in time.... I hate to admit it, but he''s right. I knew that would come out. Before Seraph could finish, I drew my sword from its sheath and swung it with all my might. Ping! A sharp wave that tears air apart. The waves I sent shook the altar where Seraph sat. But that''s it. The white barrier she created, the pulse, vanishes without a trace. user Kim Soo-hyun.... I understand the emotion, but it''s meaningless. I think you know that yourself. I knew it anyway. The user cannot harm the angel. Nevertheless, what I wielded was an expression of intense will to never change my will. Astarot said right before he died. After all, you guys are the same. You''re going to believe the devil? You''re not anyone else? That''s the truth. Not this, not that. In the end, it doesn''t make a difference. Wait, wait, wait... I think I''ve explained your requirements enough already. You said you didn''t qualify. You said you didn''t deserve it. So I went back in time and said I was going to reinstate my qualifications, but there''s nothing to complain about. Soo-hyun! Ping! Don''t scream, I''m deaf. And we call the user by last name. Like you always do. The pulse blew and faded again. Seraph was staring at me with a sad look at how unbelievable this sudden behavior was. Whatever. I fixed the slow, radiant sword aiming at her. And as we work our magic, a seedy flame rises from the sword. Looking at the edge of the sword, Seraph bites his lip. I''ll give you one last warning. Put the sword away now. You may be able to use the settings, but your origins are human. If you think you can kill a creature with a subdued dimension, I''d say you''re mistaken. Yeah? Let''s give it a try, shall we? Screw this and ask the zero-code for permission to kill you. You certainly have the right to use it. But the launch of the zero-code is unconditional upon us. I hope you can break your hopeless dreams. You''re confident. Is there really no way? Th. User Kim Soo-hyun. Ha... It''s a pointless argument. But..." Seraph opens his mouth as if he has something more to say. But I kept my lips shut as soon as I felt the cold anger and sincere emotions rising from my sword. . . For a moment, the heavy silence between me and Seraph subsides. I calmed the boiling excitement and slowly lowered my sword. And I listened to the zero-code in my left hand, feeling lonely. A small, beautiful piece of bead emitting a deep blue light. What the hell...? Seraph. I don''t want to fight anymore. I don''t want to talk. If you understand how I feel, and if you really think about me. Please. As soon as I said please, Seraph''s eyes turned round in sadness. I reached out for her with my hand holding a zero cord. I have now firmly made my decision. I''m gonna ask you one more time. I want to go back 10 years. Back when I first came in here. Did he read my desperate will? At that moment, the zero-code, which was emitting intermittent light, began emitting a bright swarm of light. I widened my grip. Then the radiant sphere flashed, drawing a thin parabolic line, and flew to the altar with Seraph. She accepts the sphere with a blank face. Seraph''s hollow gaze soon tangled with my gaze in the air. How long has it been since we''ve seen each other like that? Soon her lips opened slowly, very slowly. If you really want it. . We respect your opinion. Seraph. Seraph glanced at me and spoke with a weak face. Don''t get me wrong, please listen. As I said before, user Kim Soo-hyun currently has a considerable amount of GP. It''s completely unreasonable to get rid of it. Seraph says I shake my head to the left and to the right. What good is a Gold Point (GP) now that I''m going back anyway? But Seraph''s thoughts are different, and she''s teasing her hands at an invisible speed like she''s manipulating something. It''s unbelievable, but your will has triggered a zero-code reaction. Okay, with the help of the helper, we''ll randomize the details. Of course, it won''t hurt Kim Soo-hyun as much as fingernails. I''ll see you soon after you''re done. Finish the job? See you soon? I was about to ask him what he was up to. As I was about to take my lip off, I filled the room with a murky voice that I had never heard before. We have received a request from user Kim Soo-hyun. 27%, 58%, 77% 100%. Loading. Approved. Passed. Code Name and Zero are now live. Be prepared. Hup, hup, hup. At that moment, you hear a rusty machine moving. At the same time, Zero Code, which had entered Seraph''s arms, scattered into the air sprinkled a clear light. Pa! The light fills the interior with light that fills your vision. I still hear rusty mechanical sounds, and strange senses that I can''t quite fathom rush through my body. It''s not strange. The sensation of space twisting, and the sensation of something going too fast. It was similar to the way the world felt when the Grand Duke of Hell appeared in the Atlanta redistribution that happened before. As time went by, Serrap''s appearance was no longer visible because he was obscured by a growing swarm of light. Soon, I closed my eyes in a way that told me to be what I wanted to be. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Edit the User Information window. 2. Add zero-code activation conditions and content. 3. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 2 00002 Zero Code, returns 10 years. By the time I felt the light slowly fading from tapping my eyelids, I opened my eyes that were tightly closed. The light that was filling the whole room was fading away, leaving only a little shine. I blinked once or twice and got a little focused on my vision. Soon after I recovered to a satisfactory level of judgment on things, I began to look around calmly. Different. I just closed my eyes for a moment, but a lot of things changed. The knife in your right hand and the equipment you''re wearing are all gone. When I look down from my emptied hand, I see a stained uniform. And the moment I saw the buoy attached to the left chest, I paused for a moment. It was then. Code Name Zero. Complete. Verify the activation of the zero code. You have confirmed a normal trigger. Congratulations, user Kim Soo-hyun. With a familiar voice, I saw Seraph looking at me, still sitting on the altar. And at that moment, I frowned a little. Her condition was serious enough to know that it wasn''t normal to pretend. Why are you looking at me like that? The beautifully wavy white wings were so dim that they were invisible that the entire body was translucent, shining behind without filtering. Only the expressionless face remained the same as before. T ra nslated by p tl.c o m Keeping quiet, Seraph tilts his head. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen your worried eyes. But that''s okay. It''s Earth time Thursday, December 27, 2011. At your request, Kim Soo-hyun of Earth has returned to the first summoning chamber. Again, user Kim Soo-hyun''s request is successfully processed and completed. Yes... So, Seraph, did you come back with me? When Najjik opens his mouth, Seraph slowly shakes his head to the left and to the right. I can''t tell you exactly, but I''ll answer no for now. I asked Su-hyun Kim to hold on to the zero-code for a very short time because there was something I needed to explain. The zero code was fortunate to have accepted my request. You have an explanation? Tr a n s lated b y Jp mt l . o Yes, it is. Still frowning and greeting, Seraph smiles softly. It was the smile of an angel I had never seen in my entire decade at Hall Plain. Suddenly, but so fresh, I opened my eyes that I didn''t even know were frowning. The awkward atmosphere subsided for a moment. But first, it was Seraph, not me. She swipes her silver white hair behind her ear, half-closed, and opens her mouth quietly. I remember the first time Kim Soo-hyun was summoned to Hall Plain. Do you remember the first thing you said when you saw me? I don''t know. You can''t possibly remember that. I don''t know what the hell you''re talking about, but I decided to listen to it quietly. Seraph, at least as a ''helper, always gave the right advice. Hey, where are we? Who are you? I said. Am I stuttering? I remember everything. Hehe. That''s not all. In addition... Parker! At that moment, there was a sound of tearing the space, and Seraph''s whole body, which was a damn story, was greatly twisted. It appeared to be a signaling phenomenon when an analogue connection state turned on a bad TV. Ugh! It twists and reverts back to its original state. Seraph sighs in pain. The translucency was getting worse as the phenomenon repeated. She looks so unfamiliar. Once I close my eyes, I think I''ll show my original calm attitude right away, but Seraph is showing a dangerous light in front of the wind right now. Later, when the noise started to subside, Seraph barely regained his grim expression. It seems difficult to expect recognition from a zero code. But we spent 10 years together... We don''t allow time to share the love of the evening. T ra ns l a t e d by p t l . o m Oh, I really can''t get used to it. If it had been the same, I would have just gotten to the point instead of saying that. Seraph says that angels are always a rational species. After 10 years of looking at the same attitude, they suddenly change, and I can''t get used to it. Yes... Then let''s just explain it and get it over with. Eventually, I shot him sharply. Seraph glances at me with his sad-looking eyes, then sighs and speaks. "Kim Soo-hyun, the user, has almost no GP consumption since the middle of the year. I''m going to spend some points in the meantime and give you some privileges to start over. Huh? Privileges? Of course, I''ll leave the remaining GP as well." Perks... I don''t know what it is, but it still treats you like you''ve seen it. I can''t thank you enough for this. The expression is very sarcastic, but Seraph shakes his head slightly as if it weren''t. I''d appreciate it if you''d consider it a favor rather than a favor. I, and all the angels, have full understanding, empathy and compassion for Your feelings. Sympathy? Hahaha... If you feel bad about sympathy, I apologize. I didn''t mean to belittle you. But at least in the Hole Plane, angels are in charge of helping users. Have I ever given you any advice that might be harmful to Kim Soo-hyun? Consider whether to accept this favor or leave it entirely to the passing user, Kim Soo-hyun. He told me to leave it entirely to me, but Seraph didn''t give me the slightest rebuttal that he wanted to somehow make him privileged. Moreover, I can''t think of anything else to say even if I try to push myself further here, but I nod, feeling a trembling sensation. Excellent choice. I don''t doubt that this choice will make what Kim Soo-hyun is trying to do easier. As soon as she expressed her agreement, Seraph smiled with a relieved look. And now, almost invisible, faint wings flutter vigorously once. Soon, the distance between her and me diminished in an instant, and I felt a soft touch on my head. As she gently lifts her eyes, Seraph speaks in a relaxed voice. "If you don''t like it, I hope you''ll bear it for a while. We don''t have much time left. Let''s type and deliver content directly into your head." T r a ns la ted by pm tl . o At the end of Seraph''s words, you notice something shiny on the crown of her head. It doesn''t hurt. Surprisingly, the information Seraph is trying to convey is clearly entering my mind. I closed my eyes and tasted the information she gave me calmly. 1. Grant the user Kim Soo-hyun the privilege of the original stat information. First, you can load the user information from the first round. Secondly, we randomly select four of the six basic stats you have and move them up the scale. The upward extent of the figures is also randomized. 2. Give the class privileges. You can decide the class in advance before entering the rite of passage. You can choose all the classes that are hidden, including Rare, Secret, as well as common classes. 3. Grant special abilities and special abilities. Users will usually have 1 slot for special abilities and 4 slots for potential capabilities, but I will open another one for user Kim Soo-hyun. It also unlocks both special and potential abilities, including hidden abilities, and allows you to choose what you want. And in other ways, you can open a slot called "Unique Ability." Unique Talents are Talents that correspond to a special Talent Rank. If you give up your unique abilities, you can select 1 Special Ability and all 5 Potential Abilities as the one you want. (Open slots will automatically be included in the potential.) However, if you choose to have a unique capability, you can consume one of the potential capabilities and only half of the 4 remaining slots can be selected as your desired capability. (The remaining two will be determined randomly.) 4. You can only have one modification. 5. There is no limit to the type of equipment Kim Su-hyun can choose from. However, equipment of EX grade cannot be selected. Information about perks that fill your head without giving you a break. When I opened my eyes in a complex mood, I could only see Seraph, who was still hazy. She still hasn''t moved her hand on the crown, but I can''t feel it anymore. After a brief summary of the information entered, I quietly burst into elasticity. This... To be honest, I was a little dazed because I didn''t even dream of giving this kind of privilege. If I could really get started with these perks, it would have been a different start than using character editing before the game began. Serrap smiled faintly and said, "Did you read my tone?" These privileges are made from points earned by user Kim Soo-hyun. Of course, I won''t deny that some of my favors have been mixed up. But it doesn''t matter at all, because all the angels agreed. Tr a n s la t e d b y pt l. o I like it, but you''re going away anyway. Don''t you think it''s a balancing issue? That''s not true. And I just felt a bit arrogant in Kim Soo-hyun''s voice. I''ve been talking to my sister for 10 years. Under no circumstances is vigilance prohibited. I''ll be careful. No, but balance is the problem. Think about it. What do you think a new user would think if they were given this privilege and started it? Don''t worry, that part can be solved with Tanay. And the balance is... Of course, I also thought about balance.... Seraph paused and began to notice me. Then he said cautiously with a hesitant voice. Given the potential that Kim Soo-hyun originally had, you can see that this side is balanced. Seraph''s words imply a lot of things, but he immediately understood what they meant. In fact, ''potential is the most important key to determining user information. I can calculate Seraph''s will, but why does it feel bitter in my mouth? No matter what anyone says, I am the only user at the top of the hall plan. I don''t intend to deny that it was built on many miracles and coincidences. But that''s what they used to say. It''s not the strong that survive, it''s the strong that survive. I could say I was strong with confidence if I told you I was strong in general. Of course, I know that I cannot name the best and the strongest. However, even so.... Fuyu. Pride is forbidden. Don''t be careless. I guess that''s what Seraph wanted to say after all. Like she said, I felt arrogant or shy. I sigh briefly and nod. Anyway, I wasn''t wrong. Even though I was a bit arrogant, when I saw Seraph faint enough that I could hardly recognize the shape of it, I immediately slumped. Now. Really break up.... Time." It really must be the end, as Seraph said. She was stumbling around like a TV screen just before it broke down. It doesn''t even return to its original state anymore. I just had to look at it. Farewell. You... you have to... I wanted to. I can''t hear Seraph anymore. Her existence slowly fades away. Still, Seraph was talking to me desperately enough. Th. Really." Seraph. I''m a little sorry about this up until the end, but I can''t hear you. However, I was saddened by the look on Seraph''s face, if you can hear what I''m saying. However, there is nothing I can do in this situation. I wanted it to be in the first place, and it was also a voluntary situation. But she didn''t give up. Boo. Wh..." Pot! The noise seems to be getting worse. Suddenly, a white light flashes with the sound of a pot. Several bright arrows appear around Seraph, then vanishes in an instant. Now if the end is truly near, she chews her lips once. And he wanted to tighten his eyes, and his lips slowly opened. Please be happy. Sarr... With that said, Seraph is gone. No more noise phenomena occur. However, the last words she uttered were clearly in my ears. I think he smiled at me at the last moment, but I didn''t have to pay attention to it because he was focusing on words. I stared at Seraph for only a short while. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Delete reminiscence about Yoohyun Kim. 2. Deletion of content about Hall Plain and Kim Soo-hyun. 3. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 3 00003 Seraph, embarrassed. After 10 years, Seraph, who spent 10 years with him, disappeared. Then what happens now...? It''s empty now, but an angel will be summoned on the altar soon. A new angel may emerge or Seraph may emerge again. I don''t care about the former, but what about the latter? I could probably guess that I forgot all the memories I had with me, but I was still curious. After waiting for about 3 minutes, I felt a reaction as well. The space above the altar began to shake like a wave. By this time, he would have been unconscious. I had never seen an angel summoned before, so I took great care and looked carefully at the altar. Like a wave on the surface, white light seeps out from the center of the crevasse that was spreading in concentric circles. The light seemed to flash for a moment, then began to form a single shape, exploding like a firecracker. I watched the process of a new angel being created. Soon I saw one angel complete the creation on the altar. I was still closing my eyes, but the body felt so familiar. Sparkling wings of holiness. A radiant glow that shows off unattainable quality and rugged color. The angel who appeared was looking exactly the same as Seraph. Tr a n s l ated b y p m t l.o Serraph''s eyes slowly open to see if he could feel my gaze. A short moment passed by, her green-glowed eyes facing me. Beautiful, noble. Like the angels in a novel or cartoon, Seraph had a quiet and holy energy that was hard to say. The silver-white hair that glowed like it was shining on the moon was shining like silk. Skin is so white that it reminds me of white eyes, it boasts fine skin without blemishes. The jade eyes sparkle into the light twinkled eyes. And the sheer impulse of it. However, the lust does not occur even if you look at that beautiful child. Because the original dimensions were different, the feelings they felt for each other would be different. I felt Seraph''s gaze, surprised that I was awake. I scan every nook and cranny with my calm eyes to see if I''m observing. I felt her looking at me as always, and I was sure of it only then. "Seraph, it''s you from 10 years ago. Tr a n sl at e d b y p tl. o At that moment, Serrap''s beautiful lips opened. Nice to meet you. Yes. Welcome to the Summoning Room. Planet Earth. Nation from South Korea. 23 years old, Kim Soo-hyun. Your ID has been verified. In the future, human Kim Soo-hyun will be called as a user for convenience. My name is Seraph, and I will be your guide going forward. Yes. The user Kim Soo-hyun will be informed of the basic knowledge in the summoning room and then moved to a place called the rite of passage. And you have to prove your credentials to be a real user there. Yes. . Seraph, who quickly joined the horses, shuts up. She tilted her head with the expression, "This isn''t it." Seeing Seraph like that, a little but fresh feeling occurred. But first, I''ll take what I get. I have a question... If you have any questions about where you are and why you are here, I advise you not to do so. You only have two hours before you enter the rite of passage. Of course, I understand that the current situation is confusing. But if you want to live, and if you want to go back.... Seraph starts firing like a quickfire again, wondering if he was right. Even though I had adapted to it now, I was quite scared at first. Speaking with a expressionless face and a quiet tone, I felt like I saw a ghost. When I thought of that, I smiled for no reason. After bursting into laughter, I dared to answer. Ah, yes. Users are encouraged to take the time to fully adapt themselves. Okay, okay. Tra n s l at e d by Jp tl .om . Despite his gentle acceptance, Seraph''s glabella frowns slightly. Her hands slowly float in the air, and her eyes stir and murmur three or four times. I''m not a psychopath.... His mind is also very stable. It''s unique." Anyone who wants to be a psychopath... Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Seraph, don''t you feel comfortable following your own lead? That''s true. Then that''s it. What are you grumbling about? I didn''t grumble. Anyway, the attitude of Kim Soo-hyun is very desirable. If we can maintain that attitude in the future, the survival rate will increase dramatically. Then... I raised my hand this time. Seraph finally sees my signal and stops speaking. I''ve been told you have questions. That''s right. That''s good. If this is not the case, we will allow you to ask a specific question. No, that''s not it. Do you have anything for me? Are you going to give it to me? I do not understand the meaning of the question clearly. We need a little more detail. Mmm-hmm. Oh, I heard you can say Tanay. ! The moment I said Tanay, I could see Seraph shaking enough to see it. I knew this would happen. The reaction was interesting, but I was a little worried that you might not get it. You can''t give up the privilege. Once I have the strength to push, I think I should accept it, but I said it in a tone of voice. Tra n slat e d by pm tl .c o Tanay, you said Tanay. It''s good to start on your own, but you still need to get what you get... . Seraph recovers his expression in an instant. However, I only recovered my face. Now I can clearly see her trying desperately to conceal her turbulence. Seeing the slow-wiggling wings humming without cause, it must have been embarrassing. Now, wait a minute. Seraph closes his eyes immediately. But her fingers were beating the air with enormous strokes, and her lips were still gnawing. They''re probably communicating with the other angels, confirming it''s Tanay. Time has passed for a cup of tea. In the meantime, Seraph showed a lot of changes in his face, and I watched as he kept quiet. It was not a common sight, so the time to wait did not feel boring. Then, Seraph opened his eyes. But she was still an unconvincing face. I want to talk to user Kim Soo-hyun. I don''t want to. It will only take a moment. If you have any questions about where you are and why you are here, I advise you not to do so. You only have two hours before you enter the rite of passage. Of course, I understand that the current situation is confusing. But... well, what else did he say? Following what Seraph had just said, she was speechless. Anyway, I don''t think I have much time left for your rites of passage... Give, give, take. Isn''t this rational? Emphasizing the word reasonable deliberately, Seraph chews on his lips. Yeah, you''re gonna be pissed. I didn''t think I''d be spoken to by Humans until I got here. T rans l ate d by p m t l. om Honestly, I wanted to experience this situation once. When I first came here, Seraph''s reaction was very cold. It''s kind of like looking at a lab rat. I didn''t pretend to hear myself beg for it back, but I rushed out as soon as I started running around here and there. I don''t know if it''s because I have such memories, but this situation gives me subtle pleasure. I feel a relaxed smile in my heart. Seraph glances at me and flicks his fingers lightly. Exactly! The sound of the flesh strikes and the surrounding stream slows slightly. I could not feel the details because my body was initialized, but the experience of rolling around for 10 years was not going anywhere. Soon after, Seraph continued. Kim Su-hyun''s argument is reasonable. Therefore, I will compensate you for your lost time. The time that surrounds the Summon Room is slowing down. Were you satisfied? Yes. I dared to answer. Seraph looks at me carefully for a moment, then opens his mouth quietly. I also have questions about user Kim Soo-hyun. But if you don''t like it, I won''t ask. Oh, really? I should have just told you. She shrugged her shoulders as I was about to dig a little deeper, and Seraph glared at me. Oh, really? Obviously, I and all my assistants are in a state of confusion. I''d love to hear it if I could. But no. Serrap''s sheep balls run wild, realizing that I was just playing with myself. When I saw it, I wanted to applaud and smile loudly. She glanced at me with a pointed face, then calmly said. There is a statement that overacting can lead to appropriate sanctions, but will not harm users on the first principle of Assistance. As such, please refrain from pranking the helper in the future. Different dimensions with different grades. I''ll forgive you in a generous manner. I finished confirming the Tanay you mentioned. This is a form of commitment that is non-negotiable to us when payment has already been made. Particularly granted privileges have been carefully reviewed by everyone and turned out to be the perfect user, Kim Soo-hyun. Hmm. That''s reassuring. Not funny. That''s what Tanay means to us. We cannot make any impact, even if we could review it. So you also can''t get the privileges that Kim Soo-hyun gave you. Rest assured." But if you start with this kind of power from the 0th, it will definitely be an exception. For example, balance breaks... It has no impact on balance. Seraph replies, without hesitation. Then he spoke with a slightly tough-looking face. I have read the privileges. Obviously, there were many exceptions. But arrogance is forbidden. Even if you accept all the privileges, you don''t have the ability to go beyond them. But Seraph was still repeating the same words, whether it was Seraph or not. Anyway, it''s not that we don''t have one. It was enough. There are so many of them that I''ve received before. It was different from the assessment. I decided to go easy on him. Well, there''s no need to restrict your gaze to users. Anyone else deserves to be in Hall Plain. That''s right. The moment I said ''hall plane, Serrap''s eyes widened for a moment. It will take a lot of time to set up the user''s Kim Soo-hyun privileges. We now have one hour and 47 minutes and 26 seconds. I think it would be nice to meet the rites of passage. My guess is that you''re already aware of Hall Plane''s internal situation... Ok. Skip. That''s what I wanted in the first place. It has artificially slowed down the flow of time, but it is limited to time that has been rewarded. It will take some time to prepare before moving on. Please wait a moment." While Seraph was preparing, I went crazy thinking about the rites of passage. The rite of passage simply means'' a place to take an exam to prove your qualification as a user. "1." A place where people who have been kidnapped and kidnapped, like me, do not know the English language. There are only two conditions to pass the exam: survive for a period of 7 days or arrive at the Warp Gate within 7 days. In other words, ''survival is a requirement to prove their qualifications. Those who succeed are summoned back to the Summoning Room. It is then given a class that meets the potential and enters the hall plane, which is the excess space. In a way, it is a fairly unfair and terrifying test. If you don''t meet the survival criteria, you will be judged as dead. user Kim Soo-hyun. You''re all set While I was thinking about it, I was able to get Seraph''s signal that I was ready. The details of the privilege are.... I know. It''s all in my head, so I want it to start right away. Yes, I understand you don''t need to do this separately. So, what privileges do you want to get first? Well. In turn, I thought of my first ability. 1. Grant the user Kim Soo-hyun the privilege of the original stat information. First, you can load the user information from the first round. Secondly, we randomly select four of the six basic stats you have and move them up the scale. The upward extent of the figures is also randomized. You cannot set privileges as you wish. Seraph ordered them all for a reason. Then it was the right answer to do 1 first. The beginnings of all settings come from stats. If we were to inherit the old stats, we would definitely have to go to inspection, but we needed to check the rising width first. I opened my mouth without hesitation. Lord, and I''ll be granted the privilege of raising my stats. Yes. Load information entered in the name of user Kim Soo-hyun. 27%, 56%, 87%, 100%. Complete. Load completed successfully. As soon as Seraph''s words are finished, I feel a surge of energy rushing through my body. Along with that, the slower flow around the skin is more pronounced. Even a young body of 23 who has just served in the army cannot compare to the body that has formed the Sword Master. Bam! As you extend your right arm, you hear a rough wave. I checked user information in a satisfied way. . Stats have been inherited, but everything but that has been initialized. The summit was a shame, but I nodded my head as if I had to. Confirm loading user information. Now we have to use some extra perks, don''t we? Yes, of course. In case you''re feeling old, four out of six abilities are randomly upgraded. Both increasing abilities and numbers are random, but they also depend on the potential and the degree of growth of the user. Please keep this in mind. That''s all I know. In other words, the higher the stats, the lower the stats, and the higher the stats. It was a law that applied equally to everyone, even though there may be minor personal differences according to their potential. With the exception of smoke, elixir, and achievement rewards, there is a limit to the stat increase by simple training. Strength, Health, Magic Power. I eagerly prayed that these three stats would go up. I think magic is the most important thing. The next is health, and strength, durability, and agility are equally considered. And lastly, good luck. Of course, if only one value is high and the other values are poorly low, it is likely to be a problem. However, under the assumption that other figures support it, the most efficient ability was magical power. Then I''ll give it to you right now. You don''t have to be lucky. Please. Strength, stamina, magic. I can''t do it, not even with my stamina and magic...! I don''t know if I was eager to reach out, but the privilege seemed to have been granted. The moment I felt Seraph shake his hand once, I remembered four messages in the air in my vision. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 4 Use 00004 perks. Unknown Energy is making your strength stronger. Slightly increases Strength. An unknown energy is making your agility stronger. Slightly increases Agility. The magic inside is exploding! It''s out of control! Magic Power is Greatly Increased! Lady Luck smiles on you! She has a deep interest in you! Your Luck is greatly increased! Based on the messages, strength and agility could not be expected to rise much. I can''t help it. Strength was the same, but agility 96 points were as high as Hole Plain. But I couldn''t wait to see the magic and the luck. Although the event castle was dark, a special message appeared. It''s been a long time since I''ve felt such excitement. It''s a shame my health hasn''t increased... At first, I didn''t think I was going to get the privilege. This was enormous, so I immediately updated the user info window as it sank into my heart. Tr ans la ted b y jp tl .o m Player Status 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 0) 2. Class: - 3. Nation: - 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: those who need to prove their credentials, prospective users Korea T r an sl a t ed by p t l .co 6. Sex: Male (23) 7. Height Weight: 181.5cm 75.5kg 8. Tendency: Lawful Chaos (Before Changes) [Strength 86] [Durability 92] [Agility 96] [HP 78] [Magic Power 48] [Luck 36] (After Changes) [Strength 94] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 78] [Magic Power 90] [Luck 88] Strength +8, Agility +2, Magic Power +42, Luck +52. A total of 104 points increase. Very good. Very good. The stats that showed the humble figures were such high that they opened their eyes after the message. However, I was sure it would be a happy situation, but my stamina stats were marked. Compared to other stats, I still felt sad on the side of my heart. If only my health had improved instead of getting lucky.... Health is so important that it can be said to be pillar or root of all other abilities. If you compare magical power to the engine of a car, you can call it bodywork. My current stamina stat was 78 points, which was very medium-sized. I think I can get the output just right.... Fuyu. Human greed seems to be endless. The sadness doesn''t go away even if you have a much better stat than before. Tra ns la t e d by jp m tl .o m It wasn''t that I didn''t have an idea, but I decided to stop complaining. There are still many perks left to receive. I didn''t want to waste my time wandering around like this. user Kim Soo-hyun. Would you like to move on to the next perk? Well, let''s see... No, wait. The moment I try to nod carelessly, I shake my head in reflection. Even if I went right in because I couldn''t touch the stats, it wasn''t from now on. You can make your own choices. We have to be so careful about each decision we make. Seraph, tell me how much time you have until the rites of passage. An hour and 42 minutes and 23 seconds. Wait, wait, wait. Let me think. Half a minute... No, 10 minutes. As you wish. I immediately closed my eyes, thinking. I was the strongman from Hall Plain. However, he was able to hold the zero-code in his hand because he had some strength. He certainly deserved to be called a strong man, but he also knew he still could not discuss best or best . It was far from that word. I always caught my ankle with significantly lower horsepower. I''ve solved the horsepower problem now, but this could be it in some ways. My body is already at its limit. It''s labeled as the Year 0 on the outside, but it actually loads the body for the Year 10. Although there were other ways to raise stats such as rewards, equipment, elixirs, etc., it was difficult to try to ascend to ''training, which is most commonly used. Of course, it never meant that I was disadvantaged. Depending on the individual car, if the average was exported, the growth due to training stopped between 70 and 80 points. Given that, my current stats were extravagant. But that''s the case everywhere. There are exceptional cases that go beyond expectations everywhere. I also had to consider when stats exceeded 70 points from the start. No, in the future we need to keep an eye on those cases, there is no guarantee that the miracles and coincidences you experienced in the first round will happen again. Even for what I wanted, I needed the strength to achieve it. You open your eyes. Seraph is still sitting on the altar, waiting for my word. Seeing her like that, I opened my mouth quietly. Tr a nslate d b y p tl. o Seraph, I''m going to ask you to pick a class with my next privilege. Yes. I received a request from user Kim Soo-hyun. The rites of passage and the priority of choosing a class before entering the hall plane are given. We will also temporarily disclose all confidential classes. Choosing a class is a kind of process that requires you to prove your credentials by customizing it. More specifically, it was originally a process that could only be performed in the Summoning Room after surviving the rite of passage and before entering Hall Plain. In other words, I will skip all of the process and enter the information settings from the beginning. I was going to take another class on prosecution. With increased magical strength, there was also a way to choose another class. It wasn''t something I hadn''t thought of, but I still thought the prosecution was the best option. I''ve already been there once. There was a shortcut, but I didn''t feel the need to pioneer a new path. A chart with all the information in the air is blurred out. Turn off the RARE chart without looking. Then I started looking slowly, leaving only the secret charts. Job List (Secret) [War Mage] [Field Maestro] [Requiem Assassin] [Soul Commander] [Jewel Mage] [Copy Archimage] [Death Knight] [Brilliance Priest] [.] Not this... This isn''t it either... Hmm.... It must have been his class.... T r ansl a t ed b y jp t l .co m So many secret classes? I lost my words for a while in more classes than I thought. After searching for her, I decided to ask Seraph for help because it would only take a moment. Seraph, can''t you make the inspection classes look different in the incognito? It''s not that hard. Are you sure you want to choose an incognito class for the inspection? If so? Recommended. Excellent choice. Please wait. We''ll be screening you right away. The reason I hung myself in class was because it was related to special, latent abilities. Determine the class based on its stats, and determine its special and potential based on the class. This was my order. I had to be fully prepared for the two potentials to be randomized because I had unique abilities in mind. The screening is over. I''ll put up a chart. Yes. I began to take another look at the classes that Seraph had filtered. What I wanted was a class that was easy to deal with. The first time was low on magic and luck, so I had to struggle every time I fought the wizards. Thinking about it, I still felt creepy enough to shake my teeth. Found it.'' And by the middle of the list, I was finally able to find the classes I wanted. [Sword Specialist] [Spell Sniper] Incognito classes have unique powers for each class. Both classes appeared in the first round, and the power was resounding everywhere. Swordsmanship has the advantage of any action involving the sword, and it can cut down anything that exists in the world. The power of a spell-sniper was probable full resistance. A little more detail about the Spell Sniper can resist any enchantment with a Magic Power stat of 75 points or less. And 85 points or less reduces damage by 80%, and even 90 points or less reduces by 50%. Perhaps if you had received the class privilege right away without thinking twice, you would have chosen the order sniper. Overlapping one of the latent abilities, the anti-magical power, can lead ordinary wizards to fall into the Scarecrow, except for the sorcerer who is at the extreme limit of magical power. However, after going through my thoughts, my heart was rapidly rushing to become a swordsman. The power to cut down everything that exists in the world was a deadly charm that I could not give up. I recall a user who was an expert in swordsmanship. His innocence was truly great. I cut, cut, and counteract a lot of magic. The many wizards who dealt with him were swept away like windfall leaves. Spellsnipers are good, but swordsmen are not bad either. . I thought about it for a while, but in the end, what I chose was a swordsman. It was an adventure in some ways, but I opened my mouth in a voice as if I was possessed by something. I''ll be a swordsman. The Sword Specialist? Not bad, but order snipers are a pretty good job. Given the current magical powers of user Kim Soo-hyun, it is rare for a wizard to do you harm. Yes, I do. Then why... On the contrary, it means there is. . Seraph was still a decent face. Though my heart was suddenly shaken, I held on to it and strengthened my voice even more. I''ll give you an example, so think about it. There''s a target system that''s guaranteed more than one success, and there''s a non-target system that relies on control. Even if the former is somewhat safe, there are obvious limitations. But the latter is purely dependent on my skill set. Do you understand what I mean? I understood. Then I''ll become a swordsmanship expert. As you wish. Seraph seems to think for a moment, then nods once more. At the same time, I could see a message that another information was updated. Congratulations, you have obtained a secret class, Sword Specialist. Your information will be updated. When I saw the message, I felt strangely relaxed. I felt at ease that it was okay to overcome the first hurdle. But it''s still a relief. I immediately regained my mind and prepared for the next perk. The next perk was that there was a part of my will that I was unable to intervene in, so I raised tension again. "3. Grant special abilities and potential privileges. Users will usually have 1 slot for special abilities and 4 slots for potential capabilities, but I will open another one for user Kim Soo-hyun. It also unlocks both special and potential abilities, including hidden abilities, and allows you to choose what you want. And in other ways, you can open a slot called "Unique Ability." Unique Talents are Talents that correspond to a special Talent Rank. If you give up your unique abilities, you can select 1 Special Ability and all 5 Potential Abilities as the one you want. (Open slots will automatically be included in the potential.) Slowly review the information entered in my head. Special and latent abilities are characteristic of flowering one by one, depending on your preference. In other words, it was an enormous benefit to set up and start from scratch. It means starting from a different starting line than other users. However, there was a need to be cautious about that choice. Again and again, special and latent abilities are the most important parts that affect your character''s efficiency. If you get attributes that fit your class, the user gets stronger. But what if it''s the other way around? That''s how much efficiency this class can''t bring. That''s why if you want to be strong, you need to reconcile all of your stats, classes and abilities. Seraph. Let''s empower the next privilege. Yes. I''ll ask. Please indicate whether or not the unique Talent slot is active. The difference is. I know. I''ll take my chances choosing my own ability. Very well. It consumes one slot of potential. Two of the remaining four slots will also be randomly selected. There is a place of trust. Similar laws apply to unlocking a user''s abilities, just as they were based on the degree of growth of the user''s abilities. Simply put, the possibility of being influenced by my body having achieved the Sword Master is overwhelming. If I''m not sure, I am very likely to be selected for 2 of my abilities in the first round. Serrap sends a signal to make sure you''re ready while you bounce the platform inside. I have imported a chart of my unique Talents, Special Talents, and Potential Talents. Would you like to open the selection first or two potential slots first? It was not without anxiety. But it''s better to get hit first. I decided to redirect two potential abilities first. I''ll open two slots of latency first. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Deletion of content about Hall Plain and Kim Soo-hyun. 2. Modify special abilities flowering. 3. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 5 Use 00005 perks. Hall Plane is a world where power, or "user information," is a top priority. A world that aggregates and judges the value of all the information that one person has, such as annual, tenure, stats and abilities. That''s why they might be more sensitive. I didn''t think I would be given the privilege, and it was impossible to make perfect settings in such a short time. But I have 10 years of experience. I wanted to live. If I wanted to live, I had to have strength. The longing for survival soon led to a longing for power. I don''t know what abilities to raise, how to become stronger. I''ve thought a lot about it and studied it. It wasn''t just a scratch that reached Master''s track with a magical stat of 48 points. I didn''t think it would work like this, but the privileges I received were perfect for leveraging the knowledge I had studied. Random potential abilities did not exceed my expectations. I was fortunate to read the name of my abilities in the two empty slots. All that was left was 1 slot of unique abilities, 1 slot of special abilities, and 2 slots of potential. And it wasn''t until I had made a selection of unique, special, and latent abilities that I thought about, that I could sigh of relief. Tr an sl at e d by p m t l .o m Phew. I''ve got it all. . At that moment, I felt a subtle gaze. There''s only two in the Summoning Room anyway. I didn''t need to see who was looking at me. The last goodbye from Seraph was grievous. However, it was not a complete setback that had been laid for 10 years. Moreover, now that I have some knowledge of the internal situation, it was helpful to look at the angel gently in front of me. I didn''t look at Seraph on purpose. I looked away for a while, but there was a limit. I finally decided to open my mouth because I couldn''t beat Seraph''s uncomfortable gaze. What are you looking at? I asked with a voice full of awkwardness on purpose, but my gaze became more tender. Seraph takes a moment to exchange his gaze, then speaks in a slightly reminiscent voice. Tr a n sla t e d b y jp tl.c o The user''s Kim Soo-hyun stats. and the unique, special, and potential abilities chosen in the privilege. We''ve combined these two categories of settings with the swordsmanship experts'' settings. And I was able to make one inference. On whose behalf? As you wish, helper. I had to feel a bit embarrassed to see Seraph get hit right away. Is this some kind of angel joke? Or are you serious? I may be halfway there, but I nod at the top of my head. Yes. Whatever it takes. I felt that my research into skills and abilities was very deep. It feels like Hall Plain is a user who has experienced the space for a long time. Haha. Nonsense. I felt extremely tingly for a moment. However, when asked out of the blue, Seraph slowly shakes his head to the left and to the right. It''s nothing. Admit that I''m a little unusual. I''m not talking about action. The efficiency extracted by using the user''s Kim Su-hyun privilege far exceeded the expectations of the angels. If you don''t experience the Hole Plane firsthand, you can never make that choice. Wait here. No redemption. No. I''ll tell you again and again, you don''t have to worry about privileges. Angels are different from humans. I don''t say two words with one mouth. Well, anyway. I think I know what Kim Soo-hyun is after. That''s it. Seraph''s voice is infused with feelings of admiration. But her words were meaningful. I couldn''t be as proud as I had been irritated. Even if I did my research, what I was aiming for was based on a class that belonged to one of the most prestigious users of the past. Tr an s lat ed by pm t l.co m Fame is famous, but I remember it more closely because it''s the same name as me. Swordsmanship Expert Jin Soo-hyun. The secret class was so powerful in the Great Wizard that it was called a nightmare by wizards. Jin Soo-hyun was a user who entered Hall Plain later than me. Calculating the difference would take about a year. However, he shortened the time of a year with the word effort. And the word talent quickly surpassed me. When I also thought about trying in my own way, the loss that I felt at the time still made my heart tingle. Anyway, back to business, it''s almost impossible to implement Jin Soo-hyun''s information as it is right now. Once, he was not very close to me, nor was he a crazy user to share his information with others. Even if the basic essentials are inherited, in the overall context, it is only two halves. The remaining 8 halves should mix my own unique interpretation into bones and flesh. As I said earlier, I was going to believe my 10 years of experience and experience. Anyway, stop looking at me like that. Serrap shuts up, revealing his uncomfortable face. I''ll take the swordsmith. I prayed for Jin Soo-hyun for a while, not without feeling sorry for her. If you choose a class other than swordsmanship experts, you''ll be successful enough. Don''t worry. After I finished praying instead of praying, I immediately thought of the next perk. Fourth perk. 4. You can only have one makeover procedure. There''s nothing special about a modification. Of course, there have been cases where a part of the body was replaced by a machine or a random summon of the existence of this space, purposefully replacing a part of itself. However, this was only the case if the limb was completely lost due to unavoidable circumstances. As long as I had a healthy limb, I didn''t want to give up part of my body. I can be strong no matter how hard I try. What I had in mind was a tattoo procedure. This process was essential to completing the plan. Without one tattoo procedure, the success rate of the plan is less than three. The item I was going to ask for on my fifth perk was just as powerful and dangerous. During the third privilege, I decided to request a tattoo procedure right away because I spent less time. Well, let''s see. I''d rather have a simple tattoo or procedure than a grand renovation. It''s possible. I''ll float you a chart of tattoos. Please wait a moment." Oh, it''s okay. I know the name. A tattoo of the Ancient Witch''s Brand, please. Where would you brand your tattoo? Tran s la t e d b y Jp tl.c o I raised my right hand with a plump face. And as soon as Seraph''s gaze followed my right hand, my finger pointed to my left chest. Heart. The heart...? Why? . Seraph''s face is still. I didn''t say anything. But I was sure that I was calculating at a rate I couldn''t even imagine. I felt sorry for trying to understand my intentions, but of course I didn''t intend to tell you yet. Typical tattoos are often carved on the skin. However, it seems that it is not always desirable to perform a procedure on the heart through a magical imprint using ancient magic. The institution responsible for the center of the magical force used by users is the heart and circuit. Imprinting a tattoo on the heart that could directly or indirectly affect the magical response posed a risk of not knowing what the problem would be. However, the tattoo of the Ancient Witch is different. Perhaps if I had mentioned a common tattoo, I would have had to play legend with Seraph for a while. It was because there were a lot of problems with traditional tattoos, namely, procedures involving magical amplification or sheep. However, the engraving of the Ancient Witch differs from the usual tattoos and from the ark. It has a total of two functions. First, it stabilizes itself when horsepower strikes. Secondly, it helps to efficiently guide the flow of magical power. Since this is an ancient witch imprint with such purity, Seraph must be very concerned. I felt a little nervous and stared at her lips. This was the only final key to my plan that was likely to fail. Soon, Serrap''s beautiful lips slowly opened. Yes." Bingo. I accept Kim Soo-hyun''s request. It will take exactly 5 minutes and 7 seconds. So let''s do it right now. T r ansl ate d by pmt l . o Okay." At that moment, an ancient letter emitting bright blue light into the air in front of your eyes began to circle around your body like an oval. At the same time, the son-in-law hears the solemn voices of the Witches. After five minutes, the ancient letters that slowly circled around you infiltrated one by one near your heart. Even if it''s the heart, it doesn''t feel particularly painful. Rather, every time a text came in, I felt a little energized. Later, the last thing I could do was tie up the text at the end of the line. I couldn''t immediately feel what had changed. However, if you use magic, you''ll soon find out. I immediately started checking my magical powers. "Wow." At first, I thought it would be a little difficult to operate due to the explosive increase in magical power, but I feel no pressure at all. Magical forces that flow fluidly along the circuit. The procedure was successful and I was delighted with the unexpected satisfactory performance. Not bad. Seraph? Let me know how much time you have. 48 minutes and 39 seconds until the rite of passage is reached. 48 minutes and 39 seconds. I had a little taste. Serrap seemed to think he had enough time to say anything. But I think I''m close. The fifth remaining perk was a deep gambling adventure. As I cannot guarantee my life, it poses a great danger. But if you think about the necessity, it''s inevitable. I felt shaken and thought of a fifth perk. 5. There is no limit to the type of equipment Kim Soo-hyun can choose from. However, equipment of EX grade cannot be selected. In a way, the choice was quite extensive. Swords, armor, elixirs, accessories, etc. However, if you choose such general things, the meaning of getting tattooed by an ancient sorceress will be lost. That fifth privilege was something I needed. I''d rather it be a fire. That''s my fifth privilege. I approve user Kim Soo-hyun''s request? The ending went up strangely. Seraph turns the end into a mysterious figure and squints slightly. Did you get it? I have a good chance of knowing my intentions. Still, Ceraf''s right hand holds a small, red bead to make sure the approval request was made normally. . . They don''t say anything to each other. But you can tell by the look in Seraph''s eyes. She has no intention of handing me the Orb. Again, Seraph gives me a stern look and gives me a scolding look. So, Jigsaw, I also firmly accepted her gaze in front of her. user Kim Soo-hyun. Tanay." "Of course it is. But this is a different problem. Even Tanay can advise you if it can harm you." Interference with advice. Give me that shit. I need a spark. Do you think I''ve been subjected to the rigorous treatment of an ancient witch who left me with another good procedure? This is why I hate Seraph. We fought a lot to give it to each other anyway, and we often tied things up with broken emotions. Then I remembered that habitually rough horses were kicked up to the end of my throat. But before I left, her eyes, which were looking at me, suddenly touched my head. I reflexively silenced and listened. It was worth listening to. I salute your creativity. It''s amazing how humans come up with this idea. But that''s it. . user Kim Soo-hyun. I wonder how much you know about the fire. to the extent that it can burn everything? Sort of. Another name for the fire is eternally burning chloride. The most devastating fire known to man is the fear of hell. But this collection of pure fire, compassion, carries dangerously close to its equal. This is literally a fire for destruction. I know. I know everything. I''m asking for it. Durability 92. Magical strength 90. Estimated success rate 21%. An estimated 42% chance of success if the Ancient Witch''s Brand is included. In other words, a 58 percent chance of failure is more than half. Seraph was desperate to convince me. However, no matter how hard he tried, the privilege was ultimately Tanay. I may be able to give her advice, but I can''t stop her from making my own decisions. So, I stretched out my right hand and asked for peace. You can succeed. I did say it, but it was very comforting. Maybe Seraph''s getting dressed upside down by now. I''ve told you so much, it doesn''t even work. She was begging for almost a hanging. Not to mention failure, success is a problem. If you fail, you lose everything and become a lung. There will be unexpected penalties even if you succeed. I thought I read somewhere that you pay for all the equipment except EX. Was it EX grade? Originally, fire was of EX grade. It''s a piece of equipment that exists in the Hall Plane, but cannot appear. It''s just that getting it is desirable, and even though the balancing work has dropped to Class S, the risk has disappeared.... If we go on like this, there will be no end. I felt very tired, so I raised my hand and stopped her. I wish I could listen to the end, but the time left is too short. Otherwise, it seemed unreasonable that Seraph might be able to drag time along to the rites of passage. I don''t want to blush anymore. It''s hard with durability and horsepower above 90, but you only have 78 health. I understand confidence, but I want you to see reality. Of course, I know what Seraph is worried about. Her concerns were warm enough that even the slightest slight movement of her mind could be felt by that petty persuasion. But I can''t. If I gave up something else, I gave up. It was as light and light as this. If you give up your peace like this... I don''t have time to recover. If we stall any longer, we''ll be halfway through the ceremony. user Kim Soo-hyun. I won''t say it again. Fire blaze, I''ll ask for it. Eventually, I lost my job. Whether you have read a peculiar airflow or can no longer resist Tanay, Seraph wiggles his fingers slowly. Her face was still filled with complaints, but soon she reached out to me with pity. However, I did not give it gently. Even if you succeed, you will surely regret it. Okay. Duck room. The furnace of fire. A collection of pure fire. Chlorides that burn forever. The preparation process is not necessary. If we calculate the amount of time after the storm, we don''t have much time left. He drew a thin crimson trail and fell into my mouth. Gulp. I finally have the clarification. It was only then that a sparrow came into my arms. Overcoming the rising relief and joy, I quickly examined the interior. Squiggly. You feel a round orb moving across your esophagus as you swallow it once. From now on, it was the beginning of true hardship. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Delete some content about Hall Plane and Jin Soo-hyun. 2. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 6 Use the 00006 perk. It was hot, crossing the esophagus. And as soon as it touches the magic power that flows through the body, it reacts for the first time. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! The sympathy that reacted to the magical power soon turned into a fiery flame and began to erupt into an unconceivable force. The energy of the fire was pure and powerful enough to feel the smell of salt hidden in the marble. Boom...! at least a mild first reaction. Nevertheless, my body rises and vomits chlorine. It was evidence that the body was emitting outward without accepting the sudden burst of energy. Every time I twitch, the dung blazes in all directions and my body flinches intermittently. Seeing me like that, the sound of Seraph chanting a spell sounded vague. I barely raised my hand to her who doesn''t know where she is. It was a sign not to interfere. There was nothing wrong with what Seraph said. It was an agent''s job to force the energy of peace with my abilities. Of course, if you use an Ancient Witch''s tattoo, you may succeed in some way. But I have not yet decided to use the power of tattoos. No, most of all, I would have been right not to have thought of suppressing it in the first place. The purpose of the tattoo of the Ancient Witch is to provide a place for the spirit of peace to stay for my future companion. No more, no less. T ra ns l at ed by jp tl . o What I want is neither oppression nor control. Who could accept the power equal to the horrors of hell? However, if you change the story just to borrow power, the situation can change. Suddenly, he opens his eyes, and Seraph looks faint. She rolls her feet together. The angel''s appearance was fresh, but I immediately distorted his face. that this was just a precursor, and that this is just the beginning. I knew that too well. It is difficult to compare the explosion caused by the fire with a normal explosion. Explosion of pure energy, not material explosion. It carries an incomparable amount of energy and pain. And it was only within that time that compassion began to take action. Boom, boom! Boom, boom! "Huff. Huff." T ran s l a ted b y p t l.om After the explosion, I blinked for a moment. The pain of the explosion that initiated the right action was unimaginable. I have suffered numerous injuries and pain while working in the Hall Plain for 10 years, but compared to now, I feel a sense of compassion. The more intense the pain in the future, the more horrifying it was, the more I bit down on it. I had a recurring thought in my heart many times. I am Soo-hyun Kim, the user who saw the end of Hall Plane. During that time I had to endure endlessly. In that decade, the pride that no one had gotten in the hand of the zero code was never earned by simply ticking. I don''t know if it''s leaking or if Seraph''s talking. It was very noisy around me. It doesn''t even sound right. And every moment, she was raising her strength. And as I tried to explode again, I began to use all my strength to awaken the spirit of peace. As the enormous magical force approaches 90, the energy of peace momentarily stops the explosion. And that moment was just once, but I was able to smile a little. My magic is mixed with the energy of the fire. A collection of pure fire. Chlorides that burn forever. Harmony is the energy of will. Similar to Ego equipment that has a self and chooses its owner, there is a difference. That was the difference of will. You may or may not exercise your power of your own free will. There is no ego, but emotion is alive. And now I''ve been communicating with the energy of fire through the union of magical powers. The feelings of compassion I felt today were baffling. Normally, if you are doing internal destruction, controlling that energy is a common context. But instead, I was comforting the activity. I held out my hand. I don''t want to kneel to you. I want to borrow your power as a peer. I was chanting in my heart with desperate emotions. ''I really need you. So swing it your way. Decide for yourself whether I am fit to take your power as your companion and show me the results.'' Then I only had a chance to breathe once. Exhales hot breath through the nostrils. A flame flows from my nose. Okay. Okay. And I could barely get permission for peace. After refining the interior for a moment, I guided the space for the whining harp to play quickly. The first target was the right arm and the left arm. Quickly distribute your energy in both directions. As I guided the path along the circuit and bloodstream, I started rushing like a tidal wave. And they quickly occupied the fine acupuncture points at the tips of both fingers, without even the slightest chance of perception. Vogel! Vogel! Boom, boom! Boom, boom! I feel a good pain when my blood pressure bursts. The sound of a hole in a clogged vessel exploding cold. Even if I forced it to open, it was much more effective. He was clearly piercing even the finest epidural points of his fingers that were difficult to pierce with the flesh of the master''s past. At the same time, Sityunun sapphires and black liquid seeped out over the skin of both arms and oxidized into the air without overcoming the heat. The impurities and impurities that were hiding in the corners of my body were struck by lightning because they prevented the passage of peace. I would normally clap my hands and like it, but unfortunately I couldn''t afford it now. T r an slate d b y p tl.co m I feel frustrated even though I simply shoved it into my arm, but I gently return the energy to the center. Fortunately, the area that had already occupied Harmony followed my will with ease. Soon after all the energy that filled my arms ran out, I let my arms hang loose. I literally lost my senses of shock. I was worried that I might lose my arm like this, but I don''t want to take it back. I calmed down the hatchlings and rushed them to the passageway toward both legs. When I was almost there, I pushed my back and started going down like a rough wave again, waiting so long. Vogel! Vogel! Boom, boom! Boom, boom! There is no process different from the arms. The result is the same. As soon as the energy of both legs was gone, the legs were also numb. I sat helplessly down. My current strength, stamina, and magical abilities only allow me to keep my body intact and in shape. Whatever. A heartbeat like a fish encountered with water was exploding inside the body of an old man. I was about to lose my mind. I wanted to faint immediately from the pain of tapping my whole body, but superhuman patience was holding on to my mental cord lightly. Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Whenever you hear an explosion, your heart flutters and your blood boils. Anywhere else to play? I asked you to hold on and gather more energy first. Next, the order to lead was the final obstacle, the head. I felt afraid for the first time in my head. It was fear, not the nature to rule. I didn''t want to imagine the pain I would feel if I could pierce or not pierce my head. It was then. Do you want me to stop? You don''t have to lift your head, do you? That''s enough for now. '' It seemed to whisper in your ear the same way as a gentle voice. I tried to nod for a moment, but I immediately shook my head. I was shouting for reason to stop, but I instinctively harnessed the energy to the passageway up to my head. ''It''s stupid. You might die? " That''s it. We''re ready to go in. Don''t, don''t. Don''t. Tra n s lat e d b y p t l.c om Even though I was told not to let my head stop me, my actions were unconcerned and instinctive. And finally, he shouted as he roared through the corridor. Don''t underestimate me! I didn''t know what I was saying, but my will seemed to have been conveyed. At the same time, the central energy actively begins to rotate. After collecting the energy, the energy drops to the point of disconnection below the navel and stops. At that moment, I pulled out the strength of my breast milk and lifted the energy up. It was a moment when I was about to let my heart burn through my neck in such a fierce explosion. Huff! Phew! Nose, mouth, ears, eyes, etc. Dark red blood erupts from every hole in the body. My intuition is ringing. It felt like death was on the horizon. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! The energy of peace that was clogged around my neck was greatly enraged. If an explosion erupts here, I can only imagine the horrific reality that would strike me. I felt dizzy and my whole body fell down. I knew it was the last time. I drew the energy from around my neck back under the power failure, even while I was in a daze. Fortunately, I was able to move the energy according to my intentions. We must pierce it somehow. Once... Twice... Three times... After ten rotations of the gun, I rush back up to my head with the last thought. The pain that would come after that had already been taken care of. Boom! Violent shocks shake the entire body. As the cool part of the neck was pierced and the passageway to the head was paved, the spirit of peace quickly covered the whole head. * T ra n s la t ed by pt l.c om I literally couldn''t see. It was just that. The blinking vision was only embracing the world white. None of it, none of it. It seemed like I had cut off the middle of my memory and attached the cutting edges. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! I''ve only accepted the situation. The energy of the fire was stirring in my head as if I were insisting on resisting. I literally felt my brain melt down. Pain? Honestly, the first time I penetrated it, I felt something cool. However, as soon as my vision slowly recovered and my body''s cognitive senses gradually returned, I could feel it. I don''t want to go through it again for the rest of my life. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" If he could shout, he would shout as loud as he could. My body was surrounded by other stimuli, which had already surpassed the pain that ordinary humans could endure. Is this what it feels like to immerse your head in a hot furnace? Does it feel like jumping into a ball of fire after being covered in oil? Even though I had been to the pre-natal Susan Civil War, at this moment, I really wanted to die. An explosion of gigantic energy covered my whole body, as you can see from the outside. So far it''s been an explosion running from the ark. Starting with the head, eternally burning chloride has been occupying the interior of metallurgy as if you were now mine. Every cell boils in a place where the energy of peace reaches, but now I feel warmer than I feel sick. After a while, the vision came back blurry. The body was still unable to move. When I lifted the heavy eyelids of the tentacles, I saw Seraph looking down at me, his face was white and dull. Is he alive...? If I told you to go through that terrible pain again, you''d better just die. The finishing job was quite easy compared to opening the head. I slowly gather the energy of the burning spreading throughout my body and send it gently to my heart. I don''t know if I liked it, but it moved me gently as I intended. And that''s when the Ancient Witch''s Brand Magic began to work. Harmony went into my heart to make sure I was satisfied with the rush. And it was a moment when I felt settled. Su-hyun! Su-hyun! I fainted. I can feel the relief. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 7 00007 Use perks. How long has it been? . Rarely open your eyes, you notice the summoning chamber of the gray brick. Fortunately, it''s not time for rites of passage yet. If I close my eyes like this, I''ll fall asleep. I lift my head into the air. As expected, there was a message floating through the air before confirmation. I lie on my back, but it''s not hard to see, so I lean back on the floor and read the message. I was shocked to the extent that I couldn''t bear to be inside my body. Permanently decreases HP by 10 points. Congratulations, you have burned all the impurities and impurities inside your body. Energizes and increases magical flow. Permanently increases HP by 2 points and MP by 6 points. Eternal Flaming Chloride. There''s a compass in the heart. The fairy tale rate is now 100 percent. Tr ans la te d b y jp m t l .o I was reading them one by one. The moment you see a message that your HP stats have dropped, your mind flashes like a splash of cold water. Seeing the subsequent messages, Serrap''s voice flows into his ears as he bites his lips. user Kim Soo-hyun. Are you awake? Are you feeling better? User Kim Soo-hyun! Once the hearing is restored. It was a moment when I wanted to shoot my voice and ask if you could tell what was going on in my body. . . . What, what? Why only the sound of the wind.... I can''t hear my voice. No, there was a voice, but only a sigh. His throat was completely gone. Even though I tried to say something in my empty heart, all I could hear was the sound of the wind. I had to wait until my whole body recovered. Tr a ns l ate d b y p t l. o I heavily exhaled and called out the user info window. I was going to take a look at a mix of privileged information windows until I recovered to some extent. Player Status 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 0) 2. Class: Sword Specialist (Master) 3. Nation: - 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: those who need to prove their credentials, prospective users Korea 6. Sex: Male (23) 7. Height Weight: 181.5cm 75.5kg 8. Tendency: Lawful Chaos (Before Changes) [Strength 94] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 78] [Magic Power 90] [Luck 88] (After Changes) [Strength 94] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 70] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 88] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) Tr a ns l a te d b y p t l . o 1. Third Eye (Rank: S Zero) (Description: The Third Eye falls within the category of unconscious beyond the general concept of the eye. In other words, it can be expressed as an ''invisible eye'' that is linked to your intuition. I go beyond the category of ''see, and have a high-dimensional insight into all the phenomena that are currently triggering. Originally, I was considered to have fallen 2 ranks because I could examine the phenomenon beyond my current level, but it was forced to be expressed by unknown forces rather than my training or enlightenment. However, the energy of pure fire was corrected again by the influence of the fire. In fact, nothing at present can deceive Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes.) 1. Date of new verification (Rank: Extra) A man who reaches the highest level of swordsmanship becomes a sword and a sword becomes a man. As soon as you pick up the sword, you will receive a positive additional correction for every move you make. You have awakened to the extremes of the sword, but the user is not yet at the top of the sword. However, with many years of experience and many achievements and job corrections, he was corrected to rise by 2 ranks. 1. Rank: A Plus (Description: Ability to overcome extremes when dealing with melee weapons. At this point, it is said that you have achieved the highest peak you can gain as a human being, not just combat abilities. Only melee combat will never be defeated. After years of experience and job correction, I got a rank increase correction.) 2. A Plus (Description: I don''t know how to give up a battle. I will not tolerate defeat. Such willingness enables combat, even if it has been wounded to death. Combat is possible even when critical injuries have been inflicted, but the effect of maintaining combat strength is doubled.) 3. Rank: A Plus (Explanation: The eyes of the mind that can see the inside of the object, not the appearance as it is. It is the ability to observe and observe or detect things, or a similar phenomenon. The extremely ruled mind can remain calm under the S-rank or below mental contamination magic.) 4. Battlefield Protection (Rank: Extra) (Description: Athena, goddess of the battlefield, protects the peace. Goddess''s blessing that can only be triggered in a limited time and can be enjoyed as one soldier in the battlefield. A well-guarded user gains a wide field of view that encompasses the entire battlefield, and can pinpoint the location of a heavily armed ally. It has also been blessed with divine blessings, reducing damage from magical events, including off-field activations. (This is applied based on the ranking of abilities and the user''s own lucky stats.) Tra ns l a t e d by jp m tl. o m Although user Kim Soo-hyun''s lucky stats are at an obedient level, some defensive decisions can be made for magic events that are 1 rank higher than those applied with the earliest favorable stats, and some defensive decisions can be made for magic events that are 2 rank higher.) (Remaining Ability Points is 0 points.) Reading all user information gave me elasticity and regret at the same time. Randomly obtained white war and undefeated silver are untouchable parts. But your skills weren''t bad, and your rank came out okay. Most of all, you should be familiar with these abilities that you''ve used before. The problem of breaking bread was a decrease in stamina. Health is a pillar that supports all abilities. HP 70 points. You can extract the original output. However, the fact that the stamina to support it was 70 points was definitely a problem to consider. To parable it, it can be compared to a car. The design conditions are exceptional, but the engine''s durability is extremely unstable. If the engine is overheated, there is a risk of Lee tires or explosion. In the end, Seraph and I were half right. The anxiety about his stamina kept hovering over his head, but there was no way to do it right now. We can''t guarantee how much we''ll be able to collect in the future, but we need to collect as many points as possible. Even though it''s 10 years apart, since we brought the 10th body.... It must be hard to train him. It was a trait that could not be solved right now anyway. I pushed the complex idea into a corner, and decided to focus on restoring my body right now. It''s because Seraph''s eyes were getting warmer and warmer. It''s a luxury just by looking at your abilities right now, but perhaps what you want more from here is greed. . . . . . . How long has it been? It seemed like about 20 minutes ago, but I wanted to know the exact time. Seraph will take care of it, of course, but after all the perks, we''ve been keeping our mouths shut. The conversation was disconnected. I closed my eyes with the feeling of being what I was meant to be. As time went on, my body was getting colder. I didn''t say I was going to die, but I felt it as I was escaping the heat that had been lifted by the influence of peace. The less heat filling the interior, the more normal the sensation of the body seems to return. Checked all user info windows. And for the rest of my time, I calmly examined the inside of my body. There was definitely a penalty. But life is on the line, so the plan is accomplished. And after going through such a difficult ordeal, the reward that appeared after going through such a ordeal was immense. In particular, the impurities and impurities that were scattered all around the body were removed, and all the clogged blood vessels were pierced. Not only that, it was an unexpected income, when the magical flow of power was not reached, it was pierced through the microscopic acupuncture holes in the fingers and toes. Energy was spinning faster than before, and the speed and operating efficiency of the horsepower rose to an unprecedented degree. When I think of the slight difference in battles with peer users, I was surrounded by several weapons of the spleen. Huyu. As I felt my senses return somewhat, I sent my magic to every corner of my body. It flows all the way to your fingertips. As I gained his confidence and moved my right arm, I could see that my body was much lighter than before. Of course, the articulation was still tender and sore, but it was much better compared to the state in which the senses of the whole body had disappeared. Tr a nsl ated b y p mt l .om Soon, I stomped to the ground. Then he raised his head to look at Seraph. She was also looking back at me, keeping a quiet gaze if she wasn''t too impressed. The clothes were already ashamed to be called rags, but I don''t feel ashamed. because the woman in front of me was an angel who couldn''t be seen with reason. You shrug your shoulders once, then tap your left wrist with your right hand. I meant to tell you the time. It''s time to enter the rites of passage. Be prepared. Seraph''s voice was cold and dry. He was clearly angry. At that moment, the image of her rolling her feet as she just looked at me passed by my head. . I''ve decided to quit now. I wanted to stop arguing. We had everything we could get anyway. Ready. Send it. user Kim Soo-hyun. Are you feeling okay? Yeah, not bad. and I''ll send it right away. We are running out of time, so we recommend you move as quickly as you can into the preparation room. Yes, yes. Serrap frowns in a plentiful reply. Soon, however, he raised his pointy finger and lightly bounced. Exactly! With the sound of my fingers clamping, my body began to fade slightly. Like erasing it with a similarity eraser? A word of advice: vigilance is forbidden anytime, anywhere. I hope I can pass the rites of passage safely and see you again. I hope that you will be good to Kim Soo-hyun Seraph. No more nagging. I hope you''ll shut up next time you see me. Hup, hup, hup. After a slight snooze, you hear a familiar machine sound. When I looked down without panic, I could see my body fading more than a third from my legs. Looking at it, I slowly closed my eyes. Resume in 10 years. A new future will now unfold. Future to come, future to pioneer. Kim Soo-hyun is changing the future, where no one loses anyone and no one despairs. When I thought about it, I suddenly felt overwhelmed. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Delete Kim Soo-hyun Health Mentions. 2. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 8 00008 Soo-hyun Kim begins the rite of passage. A room of preparation. It''s been a while. The room of preparation was similar to that of the Earth''s room, which, if an unknown person saw it, would be considered a discouraging private room. Suddenly, angels seem to care about the useless. Obviously, when I first came here, I tried to leave the front door open because of the Earth-like environment. Of course, the door was not opened, and I remembered the memory of being overwhelmed by despair. It occurred to me that the angels might have intended to do that. Time to enter the rite of passage: 03: 27 Three minutes and 27 seconds. I must hurry. I reach for the large box in the middle of the room. After roughly opening the box in the corner, there were various items needed for the rite of passage. The old nostalgia was shit, nothing like that, and my interest was to get dressed quickly. Even so, if it is transmitted to the rites of passage in the same state as the naked one now, the pervert will not be able to escape from the beginning. Looking at things like this, I could see at a glance that the performance of stretchy clothing attached to my body was the best. However, I didn''t have the courage to wear it. I''ve been listening to things for a while and I just picked out a simple outfit. I chose underwear, socks, shoes, tops and bottoms - they were just ordinary clothes. But I chose a dark colored family because I didn''t like it when it burned. Tr an sl at e d b y pt l.om To be honest, a rite of passage can pass in less than a day even if you run bare. No, it wasn''t enough to destroy them all. But I don''t intend to go that far from the meadow. One of the biggest reasons I have been able to live without dying in Hall Plain for the past 10 years is that I have always been able to hide three talents. I really tried not to reveal myself thoroughly except when life was on alert. What should I choose as a weapon. In the process of choosing a weapon, I had some concerns. You can slap the boss monsters with your bare fists right now, but it''s still a good idea to take one for convenience. However, there was one plan in this rite of passage. So, an elongated Longsword and a detachable crossbow, just in case. Then you pack up the crossbow arrows and close the box. Then, as I looked up at the air with full arrows, I could see the remaining time converging to exactly zero. Preparation Room Time is Over. I will summon user Kim Su-hyun as a place of rites. Okay. Am I the late one? Yes, by the way, it is the brawl of user Kim Soo-hyun. We will now proceed with the transfer. It was then. Tr a n sla te d b y p t l . o m Whoo-hoo! The moment I felt the summoning spell unfold in the air, I felt a tight pull around my navel. It was the beginning of the summoning. * Transmission complete. Passing Ritual is a test that assesses whether or not you are eligible to enter the Hole Plane. Pass if you survive for 7 days or reach the central Warp Gate within 7 days. We wish you the best of luck. The transmission is complete. As I take a breath of fresh air into my nose, I look around. At that moment, I felt a subtle change in the air surrounding my son-in-law. Looking at the grass, trees, and dirt, the current location seemed to be a clearing in the middle of the forest. The air was fresh and the wind was cool, as was the forest, but there was a bad stickiness all over the surroundings. Let''s take a look at what users are starting with. The rites of passage are very important to me personally. Hall Plane is a place you can never live alone. Even if I couldn''t use it, I needed a colleague to work with me. The rite of passage is the first place for modern people to experience rain. And there is a condition called "survival." The core of the rite of passage was for the ignorant contemporaries to work together to achieve the conditions. (The second time, I''m special, so let''s make an exception.) As such, colleagues who survived together in the rite of passage often had a close relationship even when entering the hall plane. And I was going to look for colleagues to connect me in this rite of passage. Of course, no one should take it as a colleague. The place I am now summoned to is a kind of starting point for the commencement of the rites of passage. In other words, a starter point. Ten years later, we are talking without feeling anything, but the rite of passage that first entered without knowing anything was a nightmare. I would have been traumatized after I entered the Hall Plain. I calmed down and started looking around. Again, the sent users were not alone. At the center of the void, people who sit uncomfortably with anxious faces noticed. And staring at me and moaning. Brother... Did you see the transmission he just sent? Sola, be quiet. What to do... Maybe we''re not the only ones here... T ra n s l a t e d b y jp m t l.co Hold still. I think he''s in the same boat as us. Hearing the two conversations, he seems to be a brother and sister. I walked to where people were gathering. The atmosphere of the void subsided quietly. It would be chaos if we told them to stay in the rites of passage and survive on their own, but everyone here would have heard some stories from the angels. I used to be. This is where it started. Going back in time, I heard that I met users now in the first place.... What happened after that.... Counting the number of people in the vacant lot, there were eight of them sitting there. Will these eight people be able to work together to live through the rites of passage for the next seven days? I confidently said, "No. You can answer." There was a conflict in my mind. This is not a hall plane yet, but a space that will never happen again once you pass through it. It was not my power to save everyone here. But to be honest, I didn''t want to, and I didn''t want to. It was inevitable that I would show them my abilities and let them live. Originally known or famous, word of mouth has the greatest impact. These are Hall Plain users who are leading the charge, but before they pass the rite of passage, did they use magic or defeat monsters with overwhelming superiority? If such rumors had spread, it might have been a mysterious murder by the ''vagabonds that day, let alone a lot of annoying things. And I was not a good man. I have done good things in Hall Plain, but I feel free to do bad things as needed. Robbery, pillaging, rape, even murder. Of course, there was no one to blame in the world called Hall Plain as much as it was commonly accepted. Anyway, the most important thing here was that we needed to choose. If you meet someone you might consider a colleague, be a caregiver (?) to play a role. After entering Hall Plain, my first plan was to gather my colleagues. The rite of passage was a perfect place for this plan. I set a total of three criteria for selecting colleagues. Number one, stats and potential. Secondly, tendency. Number three, fate. I talked about it, but the point was to keep my colleague alive if I could, and to care about whether he died or not. Let''s start with the third eye. In the vacancy, everyone was distant from each other, except for the siblings who were just there. After I chose the right seat, I decided to observe the people calmly. If I was really lucky, I might have a familiar face. The first user who caught my eye was a woman dressed as a banker. The impression was overall ordinary, but the round eyes were shaking, and the lips were shaking still seemed to be unacceptable to reality. My heart was able to understand it, but I decided to activate my third eye first. Just pick out what you need first... Player Status 1. Name: Iborim (Year 0) 2. Sex: Female (27) 3. Height Weight: 164.7cm 58.3kg Tra ns la ted b y jp m tl . om 4. Tendency: Middle to Chaos (Neutral Chaos) [Strength 5] [Durability 8] [Agility 11] [HP 7] [Magic Power 9] [Luck 11] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) "Phew." I turned off her user window immediately, with a sense of humor. Early stats are also physically influenced, but most importantly multiplied by the potential of the user. In other words, women are not necessarily lower in physical ability than men. However, a woman named Ivory Forest has too low potential. Even if I saved a user like that and entered the hall plane, I had no use for my criteria. In other words, if you train after entering the Hall Plane, you will increase your abilities at the beginning. I''m the only one with limited health right now. I want to increase my stats with training, but there are no such restrictions for users who have started normally. In any case, users who will reach a certain point in the future can still see the shoots. But what the hell is this guy...? I chirped my tongue, and I immediately turned my gaze to someone else. The next target was a sibling sitting next to each other. The man had an athletic look, but his glabellar frowned and it looked like he was standing still. He looked younger than me, and I could see the so-called fabulous attitude. A longsword and a shield are visible on the ground around her. It was a good choice. The woman next to him was tightly next to the man, but when solos look at him... She was my sister.Anyway, I couldn''t look at her face properly with my head down, but she seemed much calmer than him. Player Status 1. Name: Ahn Hyun (Year 0) 2. Sex: Male (22) 3. Height Weight: 178.8cm 73.2kg 4. Tendency: Neutral (True Neutral) Tra nslat ed b y jp mt l . o [Strength 48] [Durability 47] [Agility 52] [HP 51] [Magic Power 35] [Luck 56] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) Player Status 1. Name: Ansol (Year 0) 2. Sex: Female (19) 3. Height Weight: 160.1cm 45.2kg 4. Tendency: Lawful [Strength 8] [Durability 17] [Agility 15] [HP 21] [Magic Power 75] [Luck 100] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) "What the hell is this guy? Magic power 75 from the start? Lucky 100?" Stats that go beyond common sense. At that moment, "Ouch. I almost screamed, but I could barely prevent immortality by clapping my lips. Technically, An-hyun was talented. The rite of passage can be passed lightly, assuming he does not suffer unusual cases. And he had enough potential to survive even entering the hall plane. It was a little angry, but I could see it was higher than me when I compared my starting stats. Anyway, I respect Ahn Hyun''s abilities, and this is'' Maybe so. I could think. '' I am really surprised because I have seen the abilities of a woman named Ansol. That was bizarre. You don''t see any Strength, Durability, or Agility. But from the start, having a Magical Power stat of 75 points and a Lucky one of 100 points really went beyond the Hole Plane''s common sense. I tried to remember calmly. I don''t remember An-hyun... Ansol... Wait, Ansol? Sol? The moment I remembered the name Sol, the secret class I had seen during the choice of professional perks passed my head. There was an incognito class called Priest of Gwangwii appeared in the 1st Hall Plane. They call him the High Priest of the end of his class? At that time, a user named Sol acquired the class and was later remembered to be recruited from the Odin Clan. Ansol, and sol. The name is the same, but the probability was enough just looking at Ansol''s ability. It is likely that both brothers and sisters will have to live. After all, they were two with abilities unlike those of a banker called Iborim, enough to welcome a colleague. Since the two previous impact were so powerful, this time we decided to look in a counter-clockwise direction. Then there were two men who caught the third eye. The man sitting on the left was an older looking man with a good figure but small height. Slightly crooked nose and stubborn skin were making the impression even more ferocious. It seemed like he was trying to understand the situation in his own way as he continued to cast his gaze in many directions. Next, the man on the right was a student in uniform. It was a very young looking impression, featuring small tear spots under the eyes and white skin. I looked calm on the outside, but I couldn''t seem to shake my whole body and hug my knees with my arms. I don''t remember.... Want to see some user info? Player Status 1. Name: Park Dong-gul (Year 0) 2. Sex: Male (39) 3. Height Weight: 173.4cm 73.2kg 4. Tendency: Devil Chaos [Strength 31] [Durability 26] [Agility 39] [HP 29] [Magic Power 29] [Luck 7] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) Player Status 1. Name: Lee Sin-woo (Year 0) 2. Sex: Male (18) 3. Height Weight: 170.7cm 58.4kg 4. Tendency: Lawful [Strength 25] [Durability 23] [Agility 21] [HP 27] [Magic Power 35] [Luck 57] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) Because An-hyun and An-sol were so surprised, Park Dong-gil and Lee Sin-woo''s abilities were not bad either. (That doesn''t mean it''s a good side.) Her basic ability to survive the rite of passage. It just takes tendency. Evil and chaos tendencies rarely come together. The sound of this coming together is consistent with the possibility that he was a criminal in modern times, and the probability of being a vagrant in Hall Plain. On the contrary, Lee Sin-woo was a little lacking in ability to pass the rite of passage, but he was able to see the magic. And given that his lucky stats had just begun, he was showing great potential. Orderly and leading at once are rare, but they were probably good in nature. Everyone except me and the beating girl was busy looking only at themselves or the person next to them. An unpleasant desire was shining in the eyes of the pulsating girl. Eyes full of greed were fixed on most women. I''ve seen that kind of look thousands of times, and I''ve seen that look before. I could somehow imagine the identity of that desire. And it''s just a guess, but I think I know what kind of crime a beating criminal would have committed. Especially after seeing An-sol next to An-hyun, I felt confident seeing the taste again. Now I don''t have to curse, but I couldn''t help but look pathetic. It was a moment when I was about to activate my third eye towards the two remaining women, whipping my tongue. Oh, fuck. At that moment, the sound of the beating girl''s gait resounded strongly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Pulsating Girl, Lee Sin-woo Adjust stats. 2. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 9 00009 Soo-hyun Kim begins the rite of passage. Ha. I can''t stand the frustration! Hiic! The pulsating gait, which had been looking around from a moment ago, went out into the center of the void, raising her voice as hard as she could. Lee Sin-woo was surprised by the sudden swearing. And he did not miss the satisfactory smile while looking at Lee Sin-woo for a moment. In a good way, it was an act of oppression on the aircraft, and in a bad way. Hey! Don''t you guys know anything about this fucking situation? Huh? Ansol was shaking less and less because he was buried in An-hyun''s arms. An-hyun and the two women I couldn''t identify were making different faces. One had a relatively calm expression, but the other didn''t seem to like the sudden pulsating noise. You squint and stare. Suddenly I was curious to see the user information of two women, but I decided to watch the man''s behavior first. Tran sl a te d b y p t l .co Is everyone here just mute? Don''t keep your mouth shut, say something! It''s dark. Do they want to show off their temper, or do they want to show off their men? The pulsating gait gives you a violent gesture and kicks the handy stones around you hard. The boulder he kicked flew up quite strongly and disappeared into the forest. An awkward silence settles between those who sit in his sudden act. But I could hear it clearly. There was no sound of rocks falling to the ground. Grrrrr. At that moment, a strange cry echoes through the quiet forest. You don''t hear the sound of stones, but everyone just heard the sound of crying. I suddenly felt anxious on their faces. It was 10 years ago, so I can''t remember everything, but I can still feel the old memories rising again. What happened in this place. Fuck, fuck! Who are you? If you have a problem, come out right now. Come out and talk to me, okay? Is it you or you? The pulsating girl pointed to those who looked cruelly weak. Lee Bo-rim and Lee Sin-woo hurriedly shook their heads with a contemplated face. At that time, a woman who had been staring at the pacemaker for a while stood up suddenly. It seems like he was holding his breath. T ran s lat e d by jp t l .o Mister, will you stop it? What the hell are you doing eating nocturnal meat? What? What? Will you stop it? Did you do that to me? I did. Aren''t you ashamed? Why the fuck are you yelling? Half-man now? How the hell did she get homeschooled and you beat the crap out of an adult? Is that what your parents taught you? "Bitch? Ha, let''s see... Okay, so your parents teach you to eat nocturnal meat and yell at your kids? You piece of shit! I laughed as I watched the woman being beaten strongly without turning back a word. At first, the pulsating gait smiled in a daze. Soon, however, the fury was rising and his face was flushed red. He lets out a loud nostril and walks toward the woman in an edible footstep. Soon, the pulsating gait in front of the woman opened her mouth with an ugly expression. Hey, bitch. Say that again. Normally, an adult man would die if he got this far. However, whether the woman was so agile or not afraid of the original, she snorted and made eye contact with the beating girl. That''s funny. Do you think I''m afraid of you? Did your father and mother teach you that? Son of a bitch! This bitch is really searching.... The fist of the pulsating girl slowly rises into the air, whether she felt a deep anger. Nevertheless, the woman did not blink an eye. It was so fast that I caught the foam about to punch. Hey, mister. Stop it. An-hyun, who had been silent so far, voiced her voice for the first time. The pulsating gait that was about to slap the woman''s cheek looked back at Ahn Hyun with a strange face. You can see Ansol pulling the collar by his side. However, Ahn Hyeon opened his mouth again. Tran sl a t ed b y p t l .o m He''s not wrong about anything. They''re all on the same page. What''s wrong? They did something wrong. This. These poor bastards... The pulsating girl bites her lip to make sure it was full of shame. However, his fist was coming back down, as if he could feel the gaze pouring down on him. As the woman shows a weak laugh, the pulsating stride turns around screaming. Sitting down again, I felt frustrated when I didn''t do what I thought I would do. Fuck, look at me! Don''t you look away? Eventually, I felt sorry for Lee Sin-woo, who was sitting still next to him. Lee Sin-woo moved to his unfair face. It was then. Grrrrr. The cry I just heard was heard in our ears again. And it was only then that I was able to embody a vague memory. At that time, we would have been scattered by a sudden raid after killing only time like this. The cause is the stone that was kicked by the pacemaker earlier, and the woman''s high priestess. This is all I have on these people. I don''t know what''s happened since then, but if you think about what you haven''t seen in Hall Plain... Does that mean they all died during the rites of passage? Oh, maybe not Ansol. If you spend time like this now, you might revisit the first round. No, definitely not. I decided to do a little help. But I wasn''t going to help you directly. First of all, I was only willing to help them move and give them a chance to cooperate. So, I picked up a crossbow right away. Heave-ho! Hey, what are you doing right now...? Even the slightest noise makes my eyes pop. The person who talked to me was a woman who had a great mouth just now. However, I did not half-talk from the meadow to see if there were concepts. The pulsating strings seemed to have fur on them. T ra ns l ated by Jp t l .c o m You''re nervous. I''m more anxious about the crossbow. Well. Think about where you are now. Yes? The woman opened her eyes wide. Her eyes were sharp, so she seemed to have a temper, but she was pretty overall. I''ve been here many times when I couldn''t make sense. Isn''t that the same for everyone here? That''s . Right." Those who nod their heads. Summon chamber, angel, transmission. These were also clearly experienced and witnessed. So what they needed now was an attitude to embrace reality as soon as possible and actively follow the rites of passage to survive. I started loading arrows into the kite crossbow. It was a little small for a crossbow, but there was something quite convenient about it because it was detachable. I started picking up the cries I just heard, the things I felt when I saw my actions, and the weapons I each brought. Soon, everyone, except those who came empty-handed, held their weapons. We''re roughly ready. I looked around and thought calmly. The place where we are now was a clearing in the middle of the forest. There are trees and forests everywhere. I just started moving in the opposite direction to kick the beating stone. I was just a few steps away from the clearing, but I felt a clear darkness. The trees and grass in front of him had a dark glow. You will have some anxiety when you hear crying. I felt the progress of the people following me gradually increase. As soon as I thought my Stamina was fine, my plan squeaked from the start. Hey, Ansol. Come on, get up. Let''s go with him. Tran sla te d b y jpmtl .co I hate it... I don''t want to go inside... I''m scared... Are you going to stay here? You said that before. I''m nervous. I don''t think I should be here. What''s wrong with you all of a sudden? Mmmm... The moment I heard her conversation, I felt the strength in my eyes. You may feel lucky enough to have 100 points. But it''s just a guess. It seemed like he had not yet overcome the horror from instinct, but he had no intention of dropping his butt off the ground. Grrrrrrr! Grrrrrrrrr! During the muttering, I heard a few more cries. As the voice grows louder, it''s clear we''re almost around. At first, people waited calmly for two, but then one or two people started to panic. Excuse me, sir. Can we go first? Actually, I''ve been shaking a lot since before... Well, let''s do it! Let''s just leave it. What are you talking about... Lee Sin-woo''s voice stood even on the roses. And the pulsating girl came right in. Did you hear the sound of leaving first, or did you feel that way? An-hyun drew on An-sol with a more urgent look. Come on, get up. You''re with him. Listen to me, please. Ha. But I don''t think my feet will run out... Ugh." Ansol finally bursts into tears. In the meantime, Lee Sin-woo and the pulsating girl have been noticing for a long time. I wanted to get out of this uneasy space as soon as possible. Of course I didn''t intend to leave them behind. It was much more beneficial to walk with them, even if I abandoned them. Oh, let''s just go! Why are you standing there? Hey, come on... When the murmuration became severe, Ahn Hyun firmly fixed his face. Eventually, he pushes out his brother''s hand, which is holding his collar tightly. Ansol grimaces his lips, raising his furious head. Oh, brother? Yes. Then you stay here alone. I''m going somewhere else. You''re lying. However, Ahn Hyun''s acting was fine. When he finished speaking, he turned to the side with his sword and shield in his hand. As An-hyun came toward us with a loud voice, An-sol felt his lips joyful as if he was greatly shocked. And he said, "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. I heard Ahn-hyun''s voice saying," Let''s go. "Then I started to shed tears. Whether or not An-hyun deliberately rushed us, she pretended to step forward into the forest. Ugh. Brother... don''t go... Ansol, get up now. Just keep an eye on things, please, okay? I was wrong... Don''t throw it away again... Don''t go... Ugh... Ugh." You. Get up or what?! In the end, Ahn Hyun raised his voice with his eyes wide open. Whether it worked a little or not, Ansol leans back slowly, weeping. It was then. Grrrrr! Grrrrrrrrr! Grrrrr! Grrrrrrrrr! "Oh, my God, you''re so wolfy. I felt frustrated. It was not a waste of fear, but a waste of ansol that might change the future and lose it here. The sound of crying is now being heard more clearly, whether it is almost as close as it is. The problem is that the anvil that just woke up froze. Oh. Brother..." The streets were opening up a bit. An-hyun''s actions were resolute, even though she suddenly saw An-sol reaching out her hand. No, I felt like I was pretending to be bold. The adopted woman tried to step forward herself, but Ahn Hyun held up his hands to stop her. Leave it alone. Brother! Don''t leave me alone! Then come here yourself. It''s not too late. If you can''t do that, you''re definitely not gonna make it. Ugh. At that moment, Ahn Hyun felt faint. He stares at Ansol with confident eyes. An-hyun showed that An-hyun''s sincerity worked. I thought I could come by myself just a little longer, but unfortunately, it was too late. Grrrrrrr! Grrrrrrrrr! This cry, this deadman. Deadman. Even if his name sounds grand, he''s practically worthless. In fact, the users of the Hall Plain were monsters that were weakened enough not to strike the Deadman as a monster. It is said to have some intelligence and infectious capacity, but infection can only be cured in time. (Of course, there will be no cure here.) And if there is another characteristic... Rrrrgh! It''s usually a slow walk around, but if you find prey, it turns into a running walk. The Deadman jumps out of the forest screaming, his mouth wide open, and rushes toward Ansol. This was unexpected and An-hyun ran out screaming. Sola! And it wasn''t just An-hyun who screamed. Ugh, ugh! Tsk! You look like you''ve seen a zombie movie. The group quickly falls into chaos as the creature snarls its torn flesh. There was a stone embedded in the chest that was clearly visible, but it was definitely a stone that was kicked out earlier. Then he must have been wandering around with a rock. Grrrrrrr! Grrrrrrrrr! Grrrrrrr! Grrrrrrrrr! Grrrrrrr! Grrrrrrrrr! Grrrrrrr! Grrrrrrrrr! The deadman''s cry rises further beyond the forest, in response to people''s screams. Ahhhh! Sola! Wake up! Sola! Ansol, who barely woke up, seemed to have lost his mind after seeing Deadman. Although Ahn Hyun ran quickly, he was closer to Deadman. An-hyun also reached back a large hand with a sword to see if she felt it. Then you swing hard at Deadman. Ping-Grrr! Did you hit him? The Black Flame flies with a fabulous blow to Deadman''s left arm. But that''s it. After a short bend, he regroups and rushes to Ansol. No! Deadman with his mouth wide open. Ansol''s eyes are wide open. And crying An-hyun. At that moment, I was sure. The future of Ansol has changed, too, because I acted in some way. I reluctantly fired the crossbow I had been preparing for. Ping! The arrow that flew away with a sharp wave pierces the dead man''s head with a thud. Deadman''s weakness was his head. You can''t stop an arrow from digging into your heart with a stone that you kicked. Deadman falls with his mouth wide open. Pussy! Th... Crazy. Huff... Ugh..." The reaction of those who just saw the monster was almost similar. It seems everyone''s reflexively twisting their weapons finally realized that this situation is not a joke. You were aware of the situation, of course, but if it had been vague so far, the atmosphere was clearly escalating. Meanwhile, Ahn Hyun''s actions were quick. He sprints forward and raises his mouth-watering anvil. And I quickly returned to where we were. He was also breathing heavily, whether he had just been quite surprised by the situation. Soon, everyone''s gaze turned to me. I moved to the front. I''ve killed one, but soon more will be gathered. The deadman must be gathering towards this place with more crying than before. If they form a siege grid, it''s gonna be a real pain in the ass. I started walking without saying anything. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 10 00010 Soo-hyun Kim begins the rite of passage. Suddenly I remembered a TV show that I used to enjoy. What if the person who lived an ordinary life was suddenly in danger of his life? This is what came out of the program. People act rationally only 15 minutes after things happen, they lose their minds and act on their instincts. If that''s true, would it be okay to assume that the group I''m leading is skipping that part? Our current position is the high hill of the forest, where we pause for a moment and choose to hide. Even the hills were steeper than I thought, so everyone was struggling. Taking a breather and looking down, I also did not miss my expectations. Just an hour ago, the void where we were sitting was surrounded by dead men. People wept, looking at the void that looked small enough to be covered with one hand. It was clear that even if it was a little late to step out, it would have been their prey. That pompous mouth woman was rubbing her arms open to see if it was creepy at this time. People''s expressions were complicated as one. There is a monster and his life is threatened. Their faces that accepted that reality had all sorts of negative emotions flowing out without saying a word. But that part was something I couldn''t help. I was going to watch you from behind quietly, without stepping forward. I looked at the basic information, but I still needed to observe the actual actions. Huff! Huff! What the hell are those things? I just got up here. I''m still breathing. Looking at him, I shook my head. We''ll be halfway there if we don''t move. To put it bluntly, the previous crisis also happened because he kicked a rock. In other words, it was a cause provider. I''d stay still if I were you, but your face seems a little thick. As I sighed and turned my head, I saw An-sol still weeping, holding An-hyun in his arms. I thought it was pathetic, but I found out one thing through this experience. If Ansol, who is crying, is the priest of Gwangwie I know, I thought her future would be somewhat guaranteed. Thought I''d pass the rite of passage for 100 lucky points. But it was not a result. The future confirms that even a little different behavior can change. Tra n s l ated by jpm t l.com An-hyun, who was wiping An-sol''s tears to see if she could feel my gaze, bowed her head to me. I was the one who shot the arrow to kill the Deadman. I could see the gratitude in his eyes. I nod, meaning I''m fine, then look back down the hill. Grrrrrrr! Grrrrrrrrr! Tsk! Ugh! Whether he was originally in the vicinity or was chasing us from the open field, there are two new deadmans desperately appearing to climb the hill. However, it was not able to reach the speed. Deadmen run in a straight line when they find their prey. However, if the direction is curved in the middle or at high altitudes, the dash speed is significantly reduced. It''s not like you couldn''t make it up the hill, but just put a knife through your head before you do. T ra nsl at e d by pmt l .om You feel less panicked than when you first saw Deadman, but you still hear screams. Apologies to Iborim, but I had no intention of forcing her. It was annoying to sing a scream song with Ansol and Duo from the beginning, and I couldn''t find anything to use even with user information. If he survives, it will be for his own good, and if he dies, it will be for his own. It''s time for a reaction... Collaboration, division or maintenance. If you want to start talking comfortably, you have to deal with the dead men coming up below. It was then. Ahn Hyun moved his body. Whether he left his sword in the clearing, he left his anvil and picked up a handy stone. I loaded an arrow into the crossbow and paused for a moment as a key to observing Ahn Hyun''s actions. How many can we hit if we give Korean adult men a knife and ask them to hit a target at a certain distance? Just a moment ago, I wanted to see if I was good, lucky, or skilled at chopping off Deadman''s left arm with a knife. Unlike before, Ahn Hyun carefully measured his direction and distance, throwing a stone at them as hard as he could. And the result is. Puck! Not a big deal. An-hyun''s stoning was great. The stone smashes the dead man''s head with a thump. Looking at the helpless monster, Ahn Hyun shines his eyes as if he had realized something and lightly dealt with the rest. Yeah, no big deal. So just get rid of the two and don''t sniff them out. However, Park Dong-gul''s tackle came back to see if it wasn''t the weight that Ahn Hyun was holding. An-hyun stopped and stared at the beating. Soon, An-hyun''s lips slowly opened. Thanks to you. Thank you." What are you talking about all of a sudden? I saw the guy who came at Sol earlier, and he had a heavy thing stuck in his chest. I knew I could dig through rocks. The pulsating girl who was listening to Ahn Hyun said, she noticed that she was mocking herself, and her face turned ugly. Tr anslate d b y jp t l.c o By An-hyun, I was aiming for the meaning that you almost kicked a rock and caused an accident in the park. So this is what we look like because of the rocks I filled? How do you know it''s not just a stone I''m covered in? I don''t remember any of that. I just want to thank you." Seeing Ahn Hyun answering quietly, she pounced to get angry. But then I opened my mouth with a growling voice as if something had come to mind. What the fuck did you guys do? Don''t you know we almost died because of that bitch you''re standing next to? Years? Then fuck, isn''t that a crazy bitch? Can''t you just wake up on your own and not be a baby? An-hyun''s face was stiff. I kept my mouth shut to make sure I didn''t have anything to say. Ansol lowered his head and began to lift his eyes to see if he was sorry for getting hurt because of you. Oh, I hate pretending. Well, technically, who gave it to you? But we had mouth-to-mouth women. Again, I did not stand still this time. Just as I pleaded with Ahn Hyun and fired a support shot, Park Dong-gil''s impression distorted again. Hey, bitch. If you don''t shut your pretty little mouth, I''m gonna kill you. Huh? Hey, asshole. I''d keep my mouth shut if I were you. You know, getting your work done and all. And know what''s pretty. These wretched fellows really want to see the portrait today... The three of them did something wrong, but it was a beating girl who hated the fur in the first place. He eventually shuts up about the beating, knowing that the surrounding atmosphere is also turning against him. I thought I was barely out of the crisis, but I had another fight. At this rate, it would be okay to think of it as almost an enemy zone beyond our imagination. I felt frustrated in my mind, and I felt like I was coming again. He had a habit of stuffing cigarettes, but he couldn''t have them now. I felt that just cutting the beating wire would be more and more helpful to progress in my work. T r a ns l ated by Jp tl.c o m However, if you decided to watch for a while, you were right. After all the hard work, I brought them all here, but it certainly bothers me to go back to the beginning. However, everyone will have a fresh memory in the corner of their mind. How the hell are we going to get all these people together? Although I was thinking about it, I didn''t think that was it. I finally decided to stay out of the way. Technically, this wasn''t a safe place either. Kirik! The harsh noise of loading crossbows deliberately gathered everyone''s gaze. After naturally loading the arrow with a face that says nothing, I said in exchange for everyone''s gaze. That dead-- for now. Hmm. I think it''s best to avoid monsters first. Everyone knows that. But what should I do?" Crazy bastard wants to die. I wanted to put an arrow in her mouth for a moment, but I could hardly bear it. If there were only two of them here now, they would have crushed Agari long ago. It''s a waste of time arguing with each other right now. I''m going to be away for a while, so why don''t we just have a conversation and figure out a course of action in the meantime? I mean, it was an unstoppable theory. Of course, I knew the question would come up. It was a surprise to the person who asked the question. Why are you leaving? If we''re gonna have an argument, we''d better do it together. The person who told me was a woman with a cold impression who had not seen any information at first. Seeing her who was almost my age or one or two years old, at that moment, I thought of someone who had an unfamiliar atmosphere. Just support each other and stir it up. ... because that monster can jump out of the void. I''ll keep an eye out, just in case. So call me when you''re done coordinating. don''t go too far. T ra n sla ted b y jp tl . om I slowed down the answer a little, but fortunately, I was able to avoid buying up useless doubts. There will also be no one to stop us from taking risks and watching over them. After saying that, I slowly walked up to the right place to hide my eyes. After some distance and hiding in the forest, I immediately conjured up my magic. Soon, I felt my whole body''s senses activate and my vision or hearing became more sensitive. At this distance, the group won''t be able to see me, but I can look at them closely enough to hear their breaths. After I moved away, the hills were covered with cold silence. The dead bodies of the dead lie beneath the hill to further reinforce the seedy atmosphere. No one will go first to see if he put honey on his mouth. All the faces were different, but the most visible was the pulsating girl. This time, I distorted my impression like a bear thinking with a serious face and laughed again. I wondered if he was a psychopath. Over time, another novel or comic book has made its mark, leading people well, and there was no talent to lead the group now. Spending time like this was never the best course of action. The more it flowed, the greater the anxiety in people''s minds, and if so, the person who lost his mind and acted with instinct might come out. At that moment, two women woke up. The man who carefully stands in the middle of the group is surprisingly Ivory Forest. At the same time, the mouth woman looked at her and glued her butt back to the floor. I thought it was a good point to hear what Iborem said. After looking around everyone with anxious eyes, Ivorim slowly opened his mouth. Mo, you''ve all seen monsters before. Honestly... When I heard from an angel named Helper, I thought I was having a bad dream. But now I have to accept the reality. Of course I''m anxious. I''m really anxious. I''m going crazy. Neither do I, nor does anyone else. There was no one to tackle. I began to feel empowered by the voice of the Iborim that followed, whether everyone felt they were all enthusiastic about their stories. Honestly, we were able to live because we just went to the lookout. But he''s just like us. We can''t rely on him, can we? Now I think it''s better to find a way to live through cooperation than to fight each other. It was clich, but the words of Iborem pointed to the core of the rites of passage. Cooperates and acts. Her persuasion seems to have changed a bit. And Lee Sin-woo, who had been dead all this time, finally opened his mouth. Then what do you want me to do...? I could understand a little, even if I blurred the words behind it. I asked you to tell me what you thought, as long as you spoke first. However, Ivory Forest also replied with an unconfident voice that he had not thought until there. That''s . I don''t know yet... But I want to talk calmly with each other instead of arguing in the future. I agree. At that time, the beating strides forward, peering at the opportunity like a falcon aiming for food. Unlike before, the face of the pulsating girl was serious and calm. But I frowned in an instant. At first glance, my eyes can''t be deceived even if they seem genuine enough. I could tell it was a face disguised as smoke. He must be up to something else. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 11 00011 split in half. Here we go again. You''ll be halfway there if you don''t move. The pulsating tackle grimaces at the mouth of the woman, but it doesn''t hit her. And I opened my mouth with a softer voice than ever before. Did you not hear what she just said? I told you not to fight each other. Why don''t you just look back on what you''ve done so far? Well, that''s true. But why don''t we just listen to each other since we''re all here to talk? Seeing the pulsating walk of admission, everyone swallowed the false wind. The woman frowned slightly at what she thought was wrong with him. I apologize to everyone for what I did in the open space first. And I don''t want you to hear me talk too harsh. I didn''t have bad feelings for you guys. T rans la te d by ptl .c o The pulsating girl looks around once and lowers her head slightly. There was still a dissatisfied look, but it was much more pale than before. He gradually moves toward the center of the group and looks around for reactions. Once I thought it was a good situation to talk about, I immediately got to the point. I can relate to some of what this banker lady said. Yeah, it''s not right to argue right now. Let''s put our bad feelings aside for a while and somehow get away from those monsters and live. What do you think? Tell me about it. Just as I said. I agree with some, but I''m not happy with the rest. First of all, I want each of you to realize what''s going on. Something bothers you. When Iborim grumbled a little, he replied with a grim smile at the moment. Finding a way to live, of course, but I don''t think I can cooperate. Cooperation? Good point. But the way things are going, the way I feel about it, it''s just dog grazing. T r a nsl a ted by jp mt l . om I said something. Then get out. Go out there and run away alone and live by yourself. The woman''s mouth slaps with a smile, but she doesn''t move a muscle. Rather, he nodded his head with an accepting light. Of course, that''s not what I didn''t think either. Then get out. Just hear me out. All the way to the end, huh? Listen and tell me. When An-hyun noticed, the mouthpiece was able to keep her mouth shut, even though she was stiff. The pacemaker continues, gazing at the rest of the group. I''m ignorant. And rough. I don''t know how to lie. It''s simple. I just ran out of space, almost lost my life, and I thought about it again and again. Since then, the word" cooperation "sounds pretty annoying. At the sound of the beating girl, everyone exclaimed and trembled whether they had just remembered what happened in the vacant lot. Waiting for such a reaction, the neck of the pulsating bracelet slightly moved. To be honest, I was really scared, not anxious. I was sold, but I almost pissed my pants because I was sick. Think about it. I''ve always seen guys like that in movies and on TV, and they actually showed up in front of me. Can''t be that bad. If that watcher over there hadn''t moved so fast, most of us would be eating one of those monsters right now. So I thought about it. I''m not bragging or threatening you, so don''t get me wrong. I''ve eaten some knife food. A knife or something, and now he won''t hesitate to kill people or animals. Because I don''t want to die. I was surprised and embarrassed by what happened in the open, but I want to live. So if that happens again, I''m wielding this weapon to survive. The beating girl''s words were long. And it''s not over yet. However, people began to concentrate a little on what he said, even though they were suspicious. I guessed the inside of him, but it was worth waiting for. Later, he was leading the story with one person in his sights. I don''t know about the others, but it looks like the parasitic brother over there has been working out. I brought weapons and dealt with the monsters... And there you are. If you can act as much as your mouth, it might help. Not to mention the guy with the crossbow. Yeah, these four can definitely help each other. That means there''s room for cooperation. Isn''t that right? When Ansol, Lee Sin-woo, and Iborem heard the words of the beating girl, their faces were deeply shaded. In other words, they were not helpful. Eventually, Iborim raised his courage and raised my voice. So you can''t cooperate with people who aren''t helping? Whoa. Calm down. We''re not done here. T r an s late d by jp t l .co What the hell.... So you can do it like that guy over there with the crossbow? You think you can stab monsters with rocks or swords? I don''t think so. Especially when you and the kid next to him scream every time they come out. That woman over there kept her mouth shut. You didn''t interrupt. I wouldn''t say anything if I were you. The woman who pointed to the pacing bracelet was the one who had just asked me why I was away. She was still cool and calm. After a while, Ivory Forest opened its mouth with a trembling voice. It was a very grassy voice compared to the beginning. So the conclusion is to abandon those who are not helpful.... Seeing Iborem, who could not speak, I thought about the figure called the pacemaker. It wasn''t that he didn''t know what he intended, but it was a remark worth rethinking. At the beginning, I thought he was just a guy with shit in his head, but he was getting the situation right and telling his own logic. No matter what you do. Seeing Gigi''s dead forests, the pulsating gait reveals its yellow teeth and speaks in a voice that restores confidence. Why are you going so far ahead? We haven''t talked about that yet. Don''t be sensitive yet. The world is a gift and take. Well, then cooperating with each other is what happens when you do something helpful. What do you think would happen if you just cooperated like this? He''s busy taking care of his girlfriend, and I hope that kid doesn''t freeze up again and get in the way. I don''t want to protect, and I don''t want to cooperate. My life is most important to me. Don''t you? My hands were twitching to make sure I didn''t have anything else to say. The female banker''s face was noticeably red. I can see her clenching her fists and trembling, but I don''t think she has anything to say. The pulsating gait, which relaxed their appearance, finally began to speak like liquidating oil whether they felt it was time to battle. My life is most important to anyone here. If you admit it, let''s get this straight. Some people here can''t cooperate. I''m blindly relying on you right now. That kid right there, right? Ansol looks at the string with a puzzled face as he is spotted, and his mouth widens. You seem to have something to say about your mouth, but you bend your head again to see if it doesn''t make sense. The pulsating girl shrugged her shoulders and said, exaggerating. He knows that, too. You told him to walk by himself when he saw the kid. If you had gone with me when that guy with the crossbow told you to go, you wouldn''t have had to go like that. What''s wrong with everyone? Did I say that shit again? Not bullshit. Somewhat accurately evaluated the reality in my gut. The problem is literally throwing a stone directly at people in need. If you think I''m wrong, prove it now. Go down the hill right now and catch one or two of those monsters and bring them to me. Then I''ll shut up right now. . Tr a n sl at e d by p t l.co m As if she had said everything she wanted to say, she stepped back and returned to her seat. I was curious about other people''s reactions. I turned my gaze and began to look at the faces. Ahn Hyun was closing his eyes as if he was thinking deeply, and Sol was trembling thinly to see him. However, the most pitiful people were Iborem and Lee Sin-woo. It was clear that he had brought up the beating to the target in the first place. The two of them were nervous, clashing their teeth so hard that they could see it. For a while, no one brought it up, but it was An-hyun who opened it first. I know what you mean. An-hyun, who had kept quiet, glanced at her brother and said in a clear voice. Sol is my brother, not my lover. I have no intention of abandoning Solly. Brother... Ansol hugged An-hyun''s body as if moved. I also looked at the beating girl and responded tremblingly, not knowing it. Brother and sister. I didn''t know that. Then there''s nothing we can do. But nothing''s changed. Who''s to say the same thing won''t happen again? Things were going pretty well. Since we can''t target An-hyun, the bulk of the package will target An-hyun and pressure him. The beating girl eventually chose to fall apart on her own. Instead, people were clearly shaking, not quietly. An-hyun no longer said anything and the hill became quiet enough that he could not hear the sound of breathing. Don''t think too badly. It''s taken a long time, but you can''t eat or die in this condition, right? I think a lot of people hate me. So, what do you want after all...? However, the woman with less sharpness than before asked, and the beating immediately replied. I want to create the right team here. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 12 00012 split in half. Everyone didn''t say anything. The heartbeat girl''s words put a deep scepter in everyone''s chest. Wet your lips with a needle to see if your lips were dry, then the pulsating tone was straight up. You don''t need faith as much as putting your life first. Teams that I want can help each other and not hold each other by the ankles. I only want to be with people who are prepared for that. Too. Do it. Ivory Forest gave a crying voice. But I didn''t think I was going to back down like this. However, An-hyun and the adoptive woman who were blocking the beating were silent. Desperate to look upon her face, she soon opened her mouth desperately. You can call me selfish. You''re either spinning or you''re spinning. Just to be clear, if you don''t feel like it, I''m out on my own. I think my hate hair is firmly embedded anyway... Honestly, I''m not the only one who''s sick of your mediocrity. The young man with the crossbow, he''s out to see if he''s stuffy. You guys should think about it. Are you kidding? Useless. How do I know it''s not helping? The mouthpiece immediately rebuked him. But her voice was weak. Then, the pacemaker opened its mouth with a face that said it was stuck well. T r an s la t e d by jptl . o How can I know without even trying...? Are you kidding me? Excuse me? Do you still think this isn''t real? What kind of life are you risking? This isn''t some computer game you know how to play Safe Road. Snap out of it! Whenever anyone makes a mistake after rushing out... Soon after the pacing pause, he lifted his thumb and slit his throat and finished the horse. They''re all dead. There was a considerable fluctuation on everyone''s faces, whether there was quite a big shock at the last word. The forests were staring down at the ground with a confused face, and the mouth-watering woman was chewing on her lips. Only the cold looking woman kept her first calm face. Tr a n s l a t e d b y Jp tl .c o And don''t get me wrong. I know you hate me, and I''m sorry again because I was wrong about that. But let''s not provoke them with words they don''t deserve. I haven''t told her I''m throwing it away yet. As soon as I saw that reaction, I smiled and shouted with my fist. Let''s just decide what we''re talking about. If you have any sympathy for my intentions, come to me now. Anyone would be welcome if they were certain. After his words, the tension in the hills begins to loosen. They were shaken by the words of the pulsating girl and looked at each other. I hate to admit it, but his words effectively shake people''s minds. They buried their words cleverly based on the instincts of those with a desire for survival. The waves spread to the waves. An-hyun and An-sol were also thinking about it, and even Park Dong-gil was hesitant to confront her the whole time. On the contrary, the scoundrel tapped the clean iron rod and showed a relaxed attitude. I didn''t care if An-hyun and An-sol didn''t go in last words. But in case I didn''t know, I activated my third eye and headed for the woman I had never met. It was because I needed to check my abilities. The first target was a fairly anticipated adoptive woman. Player Status 1. Name: Reason (Year 0) 2. Sex: Female (22) 3. Height Weight: 166.3cm 51.7kg 4. Tendency: Good Neutral [Strength 32] [Durability 38] [Agility 50] [HP 30] [Magic Power 48] [Luck 46] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) Hmm.'' I wanted to believe something and go to Park Dong-gil like that, but there was definitely a corner to it. An-hyun and An-sol were so great that they were not necessarily kneeling for their initial stats. It was an enormous blessing that two distinct lines of proximity and magic were opened, especially due to their high agility and magical stats. I decided to keep the reason in mind. Then I turned my third eye immediately after. This woman was also quite curious. Player Status T ra ns l at e d b y p m tl.co 1. Name: By Gimhan (Year 0) 2. Sex: Female (21) 3. Height Weight: 170.2cm 48.5kg 4. Tendency: Lawful Chaos [Strength 28] [Durability 32] [Agility 46] [HP 24] [Magic Power 68] [Luck 40] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) 1. Charisma (Rank: F Plus) Hundred million. The moment I saw my own abilities, I made an unwitting sound. Nonsense. "Charisma"? I forgot to say something for a moment, similar to the shock I felt when I checked Ansol''s information. And when I first saw Kim Han-star, I could understand why I thought of her. Because she also had a gift for charisma. I thought I shouldn''t look, but I immediately shook my head. Suddenly, I felt complicated in my head. When I think about my first plan, both Reason Jung and Kim Hanbyol were included in the talent award that should not be let go. I gather dirt from the ground in my habit, thinking I''m confused. At the same time, I also heard doubts. An-hyun and An-sol. Yongjeong and Kim Han-by. These four levels were above the average initial stats in the hall plane. Even if the horns are scattered, at this level, more than half of them will survive. Is there something I don''t know? T r a ns la t ed b y p m tl . o m No matter how much I thought about it, I didn''t come to a conclusion. I could make some inferences, but I wasn''t sure. I decided to stop thinking. Then I activated my third eye to look at the situation again. There will be many opportunities to observe them later, as long as they decide to carry all four. * The first thing that happened was Lee Sin-woo. Tendency is orderly, good is good, but there are drawbacks. He often lacked his spine and tended to be dragged around. I lightly prayed for Lee Sin-woo''s peace of mind because the lucky stat points were unfortunate, but there was nothing else to declare. I, too, am eager to join the team! Well. I looked at Lee Sin-woo for a moment and asked with a faint voice. You have to protect your body. If you become a stumbling block, I will leave you unwillingly. I know! I''ll work hard! ... Great! If you do your part, I''ll do my best to help you. Let''s live in this hell together. And.... I''m sorry about earlier. I was too sensitive. I sincerely apologize. As soon as his allowance fell, Lee Sin-woo ran around him with a plentiful face. To be honest, it wasn''t a very nice sight to hug each other so hard. Once Park Dong-gil had recruited Lee Sin-woo, she opened her mouth to Ahn Hyun. You there. Think about it. We''d always be welcome for you. When An-hyun emphasized that the scoundrel is us and asked in a gentle voice, she became a worrying face. He was standing on two lanes now. And what path he chose was entirely his own. Seeing him like that, not only was Ansol silk, but most people were watching Ahn Hyun''s choice, swallowing their saliva. Soon, An-hyun''s words slowly opened. My answer is the same. I will never abandon him. It was a comfortable tone without accent. At that moment, Ansol''s face brightened and the female banker''s face felt relieved. At that moment, Ahn Hyun''s words continued again. But. If you include solo in the team you''re talking about, I''ll think positive. Tr an s la te d b y jp m tl.o m Oh no. With that said, the situation leaned back to the pulsating girl. That means he has a choice. And this was a situation that I was reluctant to expect. He gives you a slightly contemplative face and replies with an unwelcome face. That''s a little tricky. Honestly, I don''t know about you, but the sol is hard for us to protect, and he doesn''t want to protect. Don''t worry about that part. I''ll take two. No, it''s not that simple. Some situations are unintended.... You can''t arrest an ankle like a civil war. Then what should I do...? I''ll hold, too. Maybe if you told me first, I''ll talk to you when the team''s done. Donghang deliberately cut off An-hyun''s words and left room. And on the basis of that, there were meticulous calculations. In fact, it was only me and Ahn Hyun who acted aggressively against Deadman. But I was not there, and it was natural that An-hyun would lose weight as much as that. Of course, Park Dong-gil didn''t intend to receive Ahn Hyun, but he managed to shake others again by leaving room. You. Whatever you want. It''s hard for me to argue with you like this. Seeing the pulsating reason, I slipped away. The wearer frowned, but didn''t say anything. The pulsating girl turns her head without hesitation, and talks to Iborim and Gimhan Stars, who are still standing still. Now. Then I want to hear your thoughts. . So don''t get me wrong. If I really wanted to throw it away, would I have gotten this guy? He must have told me. I''m not grabbing your ankle. I will protect my own body. I said I''d help myself. I didn''t take this role because I wanted to do something. I mean, I was really ready to get out on my own. But you want to live, don''t you? So if you want to be on this team, promise me the same thing. In front of everyone. How do I...? In the end, the first person to answer was Lee Borim. The pulsating gait stared at Gimhanbyol for a moment and immediately said. You can say you want to help your team in any way, not in blind protection. If I don''t think you''re helping the team, I''ll kick you out. Of course, on the contrary, if you help us, we''ll do our best to help you. If you are confident enough to eat, come to this team. Helps the team in any way It was a horse that smelled quite strange and dangerous. Ivory Forest was also showing whether the cloudiness had realized that fact or not, and Kim Han-suh''s face was filled with contempt. Park Dong-gil tasted again, and this time he looked at Gimhanbyol. So are you. wait a minute. Kim Hanbyol still had a cold face, but he closed his eyes as if he wanted to think. I was a little worried, but if I was right, she was more likely to hold back on her decision. Park Dong-gil took a step back as if he would allow it. Of course, it''s only in novels and comics that I feel comfortable refusing to join the team. In fact, humans were sentimental animals. Moreover, if it was a matter of his life , it was also a multireflection of his pride. How long has it been? Eventually, the first thing that happened was the banker, Iborim. Iborim nodded, and stepped forward to the side of the pacemaker. The internal conflict seemed to be severe, but eventually I dropped my head and joined the beating girls and Lee Sin-woo place. At that moment, she smiled in repentance. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 13 00013 split in half. In her suggestion, Ahn Hyun seemed to have a severe conflict. Maybe if someone other than the pacemaker had put together a team, they wouldn''t have thought about it like this. An-hyun instinctively did not believe in beating girls. No matter how many words spread, he smelled an unspeakable dark smell. After all, the cause has a beating bracelet. No matter what he said, he eventually had two of the three Musketeers (Ansol, Lee Sin-woo and Iborim). An-hyun''s anxiety was already growing as he grew. I cannot abandon my brother, but what will happen to his actions is already the answer to the empty space incident. I can''t imagine An-hyun''s choice is gone. It was a situation of retreat that was neither like this nor like that, leaving room for beating. If it flows to the advantage of the beating girl a little more here, the possibility of leaving An-hyun, An-sol, and Jeongjeong is rich. And the pacemaker didn''t know it was digging my grave. The views of me and others here are quite clear. I judged those who could survive by looking at people''s dispositions and abilities. But the beating was not that ability, nor did he want it. In the beginning, the beating girls and I have different standards for the teams they want from each other. I wanted a team that would help me after I entered Hall Plain, and the beatgirl wanted a team that could depend on her tastes. In other words, this situation was probably a blessing to me. Tran s lated b y p mt l. o Anyway, it was up to me and Gimhanbyol to decide which side was more powerful. I was not there, so people''s gaze naturally became attracted to Kim Han. While thinking calmly, she glances around for a moment and stands up. However, the slight biting of the lip still did not make a decision. I think we need to bring in someone who''s watching the perimeter. After thinking about it for a long time, it was not a choice. Those who were waiting for Kim Han-suh''s choice with tense faces to each other greatly exhaled the breath they had been holding out. The pulsating girl is like a sheep who can do anything. "That''s right." Well. Bring him in. Tell him roughly what to do and tell him to make a choice. I don''t have a lot of time. You should stop coming. Oh, wait. I just turned around and caught Gimhanbyol''s foot. He said with the most impressive smile he could make. You and him can help. So be nice to each other on the way over. I won''t let you down. Anyway... While joining the words, he glanced at Ahn Hyun and intentionally blurred his words behind him. Tr a ns l at e d b y jpt l.c o Anyway, you two are welcome. I hope you make a good choice. Park Dong-gul''s smoke rises to the top of the volcano. Lee Sin-woo had already sent a small fighting signal to see whether the beating was strong or Kim Han-star. Once the beating girl was already a winner of this round. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he''s already accomplished his calling objective. The beginning may have been twisted, but the age was not eaten through the butthole. Lee Sin-woo and Lee Bo-rim didn''t know that they could play with bait or semen. Or he knew it and surrendered before the price of his life. I slowly closed my eyes as I saw Kim Han-suh approaching. I had a headache, and on the other hand, I felt good. I was able to interrupt the pulsating walk if I just wanted to, but it didn''t mean that I left on purpose. Most of all, this game may not be intentional, but it may only be win-win for me and him. The beating girl put out An-hyun and Reason, which were opposed to taking the lead, and I was able to secure three out of four people in my mind. I''ve been struggling with my livelihood for a long time, but if I keep myself from disappearing, it would be foolish of me. Talents were frustrated with their eloquent verbal skills, but it didn''t matter to me anyway. Now I have a feeling that if I attract the only one left, things will go faster than I thought. Pearls. While you close your eyes, you hear the sound of grass grazing from behind you. I could find out who it was without even looking back. I quickly got up and mounted a crossbow on my left arm. Just looking at Kim Han-sung reminded me of her before, and I felt strange for some reason. As I was pretending to look hard and point the crossbow toward the front, I immediately noticed myself, and the voice of the last call came into my ears. Hey. Yes? As I turned to my surprised face, Kim Han-suh was looking at me with calm eyes. I purposely rub my left arm together, making a painful face and opening my mouth. I heard crying once or twice, but I don''t think it''s around. Well done. I think you should stop now that we''re almost done working together. I''ll be right there, then. I was about to turn into a natural-looking face. As expected, Gimhanbyol caught me. Wait a minute. Trans l at ed b y jpm t l .com As I turned around again, Gimhanbyol opened his mouth with a hesitant face. That''s... The story went in a strange direction. Strange direction? Yes. What if... Kim Hanbyol nodded his head when he asked me, and began to tell me what had happened. Honestly, I wanted to guess what was inside her, but Kim Hanbyol summarized only the key points from a very objective perspective. Usually, stories are biased, whether you like it or not, but I was genuinely impressed with her. That''s why it''s like this now. W-what are you going to do? Kim Hanbyol immediately asked me which side I would stand on after the conversation. I''ve already made up my mind, but I tilted my head with a worrying face. I didn''t know that was going to happen. I haven''t made up my mind yet. So am I. What do you think of his words? In my question, Gimhanbyol looked at my eyes for a moment and replied with a smaller voice than usual. I don''t think that''s wrong. But." Don''t you like something? Yes. I feel uneasy just looking at him. But strangely, I couldn''t find anything wrong with what he said. Lee Sin-woo and Lee Bo-rim have passed away. Seeing them, Gimhanbyol would have been troubled. Tran s la t e d b y Jp mt l.co And I could only understand why she would bring me here herself. I wanted to talk more, but it''s been a while now, so I took a step back and shut up for a moment. As long as I''ve checked her mind partially, all I need to do is taste the seasoning. We didn''t talk to each other, but it was clear that Kim Han-suh was following me. I opened my mouth as soon as I wanted to get some mojo. I don''t like what he said. . In the beginning, he mixed his logic advantages and flaws in a subtle way. So you can''t go wrong. The advantage was that it wrapped the holes well, and it gave him a lot of advantages. There was no answer, but I felt a look at something that asked me to explain more. I tried my best, but I couldn''t miss Kim Han-suh. That''s why I decided to explain the answers to her concerns one by one. There must be one condition for not lying and being honest. Can I keep my word? Do you think he''s a good keeper of what he says? No. Kim Hanbyol replied immediately. From the first encounter until now, impressions have been poor and behavior is breaking the team''s unity. I''d rather stay with the existing people than join the team believing in his uncertainty. So I''m going to stay with the existing people. I looked back and I thought about whether Kim Hanbyol was picking on my words. And not a minute later, when I saw people from afar, I could hear her whispering behind my back. I''m worried about the two who went in first. It didn''t sound like Kim Han-suh had made up his mind. I thought it was good to say as softly as possible, not into the direct sphere. From the beginning, he said, "That son of a bitch is trying to eat bean sprouts with Lee Bo-rim. So don''t go. Mask is being used too. If I had said it that way, she would have disbelieved me too. It looks like a swift head spin, so you can guess the meaning of my words just a little bit. Soon, the distance is reduced enough for those who have been split into two on the hill to see clearly. Nothing was different from the last time I saw him. Tra n slat ed b y Jp m t l. o On the other hand, An-sol and Hwa-jeong who are in charge of Ahn Hyun. On the other side were Lee Sin-woo and Iborem, who put up the beating. And the moment I came up the hill, I saw six pairs of eyes aimed at Kim Han Star. * Here he comes. Anyway, I worked hard to keep watch. From now on, I felt something unsettling while watching the pulsating walk, but I suppressed it. An-hyun''s silent eyes. Ansol has anxious eyes. The weaning eyes are tense. Lee Sin-woo''s trembling eyes. Powerless eyes of the Ivory Forest. The variety of eyes makes me feel strange. I stopped walking without going right into them. Then the steps of Kim Han-suh, who was following me, stopped. I thought you''d be here soon. Anyway, you heard the rough stuff on the way here, right? I heard. How did this happen? I know it''s hard, but you have to understand. You''re asking me to buy all of this. When the beating girl''s words were finished, I could hear her uttering profanity. It came at me as loud as it could, and I reached out my enormous hand. Join our team. We can be friends. I''d welcome you and the lady behind you. The tension surrounding the air is at its best and everyone is waiting for my answer. I turned my back on his hand and replied with a cold voice, because the pain of others was not unconscious. You can decide who you want to be friends with. I appreciate the offer, but no thanks. I didn''t blink an eye. And I still asked Kim Han-star without holding back my hand. What about you? I can''t trust you. Of course, Gimhanbyol also turned away from him. Soon after seeing the two of us passing by him, the pulsating voice opened his mouth. Ha ~. I''m sure you will. I don''t know what you heard from that fox on the way here, but I''m sure you''ll regret it. If you think your life is precious, I want you to know that your life is precious. You''re talking nonsense. I thought about it a lot.... Whatever you want. I don''t want to force anyone to say no. Don''t just beg me to put you back on the team later. That''s not gonna happen. Shinwoo, Borim. Let''s go! If we stay with those hypocrites, our lives won''t be spared. You''ve already given us a full name. Seeing Lee Sin-woo and Iborem forcibly leave, I felt like I was carrying a big burden. I stood still in front of the rest. A mixture of relief and meaningless goodwill was being conveyed to me in their eyes. An Hyun sighed deeply and spoke to me. Well done. As you can see... It''s like this. Hmph. That''s great. You don''t have to die, do you? They left because they wanted to leave. Let them do what they want. Dead or alive, they''re on their own. I smiled unconsciously because of the thorny words of reason. They''re the ones who left, just like she said. And we''re not the only ones left. We''re the only ones left. These two words had a huge difference. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 14 00014 split in half. Let''s start worrying about us right now, instead of worrying about the people who left. Wouldn''t it be better to go down the hill and get out of these woods? It was not what I said when I saw everyone, but what I said when I pointed out An-hyun. When my gaze turned towards Ahn Hyun, I naturally passed the gaze of Eeyong Jeong and Gim Hanbyol to Ahn Hyun. I didn''t think Ahn Hyun was afraid to stare at me because he had some experience as an alley commander. Upon his feet, he gladly agrees, and bows his head down the hill. It''s good to go down, but I''m wondering which way to go. I don''t even know where I am... An-hyun, who raised her head again, looks away from the crowded void and the beating girls. The path that the pacemaker took was facing the opposite direction from the void. I thought my head was spinning in its own way, but when I saw it, it was never a good choice. Maybe it''s better this way. Kim Hanbyol, who was quiet as before, pointed in one direction. Following her finger, she pointed about 90 degrees relative to the void. The gyeongjeong wanted to gauge the distance from the vacant lot, but asked with a slightly uneasy face. T ra n s lated by jp m tl. om Wouldn''t it be better to go in the opposite direction from the void? There doesn''t seem to be much difference between a vacant lot and a clearing. Here''s another thinker like a pacemaker. Ahn Hyun thought of the bear, and soon he shouted. It looked like a long distance from the study, but it seemed like it was quite a quick head rotation. Seeing why he was still tilting his head, Kim Hanbyol calmly began to explain. It''s simple. They''re in a lot of empty space right now. Assuming that they''re evenly distributed in these forests, it means that they''re all in one place and the other is empty. Then the most likely place is right around here. The opposite direction of the void cannot hear the commotion and they can stay there. It might be more dangerous. An hyphenation continued and Kim Hanbyol nodded his head as if he was right. It wasn''t exactly the same as the fugitive I had in mind, but it was almost similar. Anyway, now that I feel like things are working out, I smiled with joy. Is that what you heard? So you''re saying the direction he went back there could be the most dangerous? Tr a n sl ated by pmt l .o That''s right. Let''s just keep going down there and get out of the woods, anyway. Sola, wake up. Yes? Yes! Ansol quickly stood up to Ahn Hyun''s words, watching our conversation, sucking his fingers like a clasp. Seeing me and An-hyun making decisions, everyone seemed to have no complaints. Rather, I felt a much more stable face and atmosphere than when I had a pacemaker. In particular, the reason was that she was smiling on her face, even though she was accused of beating her head. The rest of us and the group hurriedly head down the hill. * It''s been about two hours since you set up your escape route and went down the hill. The dense trees stretched long enough to cover the sky, so it was much darker inside the forest than what I had seen on the hill. For two hours, we were walking through a dark forest without rest. Whenever I took a step forward, only the sound of soil and grass touching and regular breathing remained constant and was standing at the forefront, following Ahn Hyun. The shady forest was quiet and had a much larger scale than I expected. But from what I recall, and if I kept my pace, I might be able to get out of the forest before dinner tonight. Maybe the angels deliberately dropped it in the middle of a difficult forest because of the gathering of people with abilities. I''d better get out of these woods before dinner tonight. It was only clothing and weapons in the preparation room and did not provide food or water. There were other places with such necessities. Half-day relaxation in the restroom or save points for a night''s sleep. The other way was to loot other users or search the shops in the village. Oppa. Huh?" The current leader was An-hyun and I, and An-sol and Kim Han-sung were following closely behind. And with the cautionary tale at the rear, we were going out as carefully as we could. During that time, Ansol grabbed An-hyun''s clothing collar and gritted his mouth with an open face. I want to rest.... . Ansol''s shy words made everyone''s faces look awkward. Are you an idiot? It looked a bit like a dock, but this much. In modern times, I wondered how I had lived. T r an sl a t e d by jpmtl . o An-hyun paused for a moment, then looked at us and asked. Can I stop here for a second? My brother has some business to attend to. Fortunately, Yijeong and Gimhanbyol agreed. Looks like the girls are working something out. An-sol was afraid to go alone, but An-hyun politely sent her alone, asking her to come with him. She laughed as she saw Ansool walking around with a crop full of grass after eating her brother. Suddenly, she sits on the ground. Are you sure? They could run again. I''m sure you''re looking after it. And it doesn''t make sense if you''re 19 and you can''t even handle a bathroom by yourself. How old are you, anyway? How old are you? Me? Twenty-two. You''re talking back and forth. But aren''t you younger than me? Looks like twenty or twenty-one to me. I am twenty-two too. Eeee ~? Why don''t we just give each other a proper name? As the reason looked around everyone with a much more cheerful voice than before, Gimhanbyol carefully sat down with her, knowing that she was tiredly overwhelmed by the deep tension. An-hyun and I nodded our heads and glued our butts to the cold ground. Let''s keep it simple, we''ll leave right away when he gets back anyway. My name is An-hyun. Twenty-two years old. What were you doing before you got here? An-hyun scratched her face slightly to answer the question of reason, but soon she answered softly. I''ve just been living off the beaten path of the neighborhood. What about you?" My name is Yijeong. Twenty-two at the same age. I was taking a leave of absence from university and preparing for a policeman''s exam. T r a nslated by Jpmt l .co It''s a test for police officials. So, is she dreaming? Somehow I felt that the police uniform and justification would look quite good together. The two of them who were chatting with each other instead of the police turned to me and Kim Hanbyol. It was Kim Hanbyol who first opened his mouth without overcoming their curious gaze. Kim Hanbyol. He''s twenty-one years old. I''m a college student. It''s your sister? What university did you go to? I went to Yonsei University. Wow! You must be good at studying. I envy you. The two of them, who sent a brief glance of admiration, turned their gaze to the one who was left alone, and Deng, Gimhanbyol, saw me with a face that expected something. With that distressing look, I felt awkward, but I met their expectations with a calm face. His name is Kim Soo-hyun. Twenty-three years old. I was a soldier. Found you! Then speak freely, brother. But you were in the Army. You were in the Air Force. You were in the Navy? Then it''s you. Make it easy for me, too. What was your rank? Earlier, I thought it was just a strong idea, but the reason seemed natural. At the same time, Ahn Hyun asked me if he was curious when he heard about the army. I was an Army Sergeant. Too bad. You''d have been discharged in a few minutes. Seeing the reason for the smile, I smiled bitterly and added. I did. I came back here the day after I called the police. Tra n sl at ed by jp t l.o . . . What''s that sympathetic look? What''s with all the awkwardness? Why is everyone looking at you like that? I''m fine. I don''t feel anything. So stop looking at me like that. Despite saying it was okay, the awkward silence settled down between us again. An-hyun clearly turned her head to the other side and looked at me with a pitiful face. Even Gimhanstars looked at me with pity. I''m really fine with it. In order to refresh this awkward atmosphere, the reasons deliberately turned the conversation to a lively voice. I still feel like I''m here. Normally, I would study in the library, close my book, run outside and call my friends. I''m going to sit in the break room and have a nice chat, and then I''m going to go home and study hard tomorrow. They''re probably doing this. Everyone''s face turns dazed when they hear it. Ahn Hyun also joined the ranks with a real smile. Maybe I''ll go to the PC Cafe and flirt with someone who wants to get traumatized again. Take out the runner. You get robbed by the boss''s son because you didn''t clean up. Then I was at the counter grabbing a chicken that my wife gave me, and I was on my way home from work, so Brush went to pick me up. Ugh. What were you going to do when you got home? Me? Suddenly, I tilted my head to see Ahn Hyun turning the arrow at me. Hmm. It''s been over 10 years, so I don''t really remember. I thought about it for a moment and decided to just talk normally. Well, I guess I realized I''m a free man now, taking in a lot of social air on my way home. And then I''m gonna stop by the house and I''m gonna tell my mom and I''m gonna call my dad. And after eating the delicious food that my mother makes and dipping yourself in hot water.... I mean, why is everyone looking at me like that? Don''t look at me like I''m some poor animal. I''m really okay. * With Ansol coming back from work, the commotion was able to end safely. I bowed my head politely and said, "I''ve been there. I felt cute when I saw her saying hello. But that sound was like a signal bullet that we would face again. They would have wanted to introduce themselves, chat, and get out of this hellish place for just a little while. An-hyun sighed deeply and woke up in a stuttering position. After a brief honey-like break, we begin to advance into the dark forest again. Even though I and An-hyun were in the lead, I was sneaking to lead the way. After detecting the perimeter, the dead men were deliberately avoiding the area, so they were unable to meet any of them. But you can''t keep avoiding it. The closer we got to the outskirts of the forest, the more evenly distributed the Deadmen were. All I could do was lead as few dead men as possible. Ansol was the one who worried the most. They say they''re heading in the lowest direction, but the more they go, the more they may encounter dozens of Deadmen. I was worried that the sole would be able to respond calmly in that situation. At that time, Ahn Hyun leaned forward screaming in a hurry. What''s the matter? Shh. As she turned her head in the direction that Ahn Hyun was pointing at, I saw three Deadmen wandering around. The roar of our noses and taste again must have smelled our scent. Reflexively looking at Ansol, she closes her eyes tightly with both hands. We''ve overcome one obstacle. Beyond sight and hearing, can we sense where we are? I think so. Just duck down. An-hyun quickly hid behind a huge tree and hugged the brush into her arms. Yu Jung, Gimhanbyol, and I quickly hid behind him and waited for him to pass by. I could see An-hyun raising his shield, but I shook my head first. The training to kill Deadman was better done later. I don''t remember exactly why, but among the things I''ve heard before, in the rites of passage, the users have united their mouths to never go into the forest like a forest. As far as we can tell, we''re only halfway out of the woods. I''ve been avoiding them so far, but if I kill them now, there''s a good chance I''ll be surrounded again. When the Deadmen receive the signal and gather together, there is no answer. Even if we deal with it, we have to deal with it at once without giving the signal. If it''s not a hunk of rocks or a shield, it''s a good idea to deal with three at once. Immediately, the longsword in your waist twitches slightly. I thought I would give it to An-hyun a while ago. And in the meantime, the dead men sniff their noses and move one step at a time to the tree where we are. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 15 00015 split in half. The Deadmen are sneaking towards us, sniffing their noses. Skin is torn apart and rattled, with rotten bones on its face. It gives a grotesque impression. And I was terrified of the eyes of the children watching them. Until the day before, they were ordinary people, but in less than a day''s time, they asked me to look at Deadman and expect prudent behavior. Grrrrrrr. Grrrrrrrrr. The dead man at the front cries. Seeing the slow pace, it doesn''t look like it''s stuck yet. However, I frowned as I watched one at the end of the room turn to the other with a cry. Treating three animals at the same time like this is like crossing the water. Grrrrrrr. Grrrrrrrrr. Every time the Deadman cries, the trees feel less trembling. Let''s turn our heads. It was Ansol. She''s trembling heavily, leaning against the tree. Tra ns la t ed by pmt l. o m Ugh. Ugh. With the sound of the grass drawn, two dead men soon reached the tree line. Those who pause and tilt their heads begin to slowly advance again. The perimeter of the tree that we are currently leaning on is quite large, so I send a signal to the group. Every time the Deadman moves a step, we move to the side just as much. Deadmen are more likely to take it right away if they suddenly turn to the side, but they tend to be straightforward at best, so there''s a chance they won''t. One step closer. One step at a time. One step closer. One step at a time. One step closer. One step at a time. Let''s repeat that three or four times. We were halfway around the tree one day, and Deadman also entered the line where we could see where we were before. Everyone around us was quiet enough to kill the sound of breath. As he shakes his head and looks around, Deadman bursts into disgruntled tears and starts walking slowly forward again. It was about time we had some relief on everyone''s face that we just had to hang on a little longer in this state. T ran slat e d b y jp t l. om Tick, tick, tick! Suck! Ansol, who tightly closed his eyes trembling all over his body, eventually made a sound by teasing his feet. You bend your head and see a small branch that she broke. She lets out a loud, loud scream that can''t hide her screams. Eventually, Satan was born. Grrrrrrr! Grrrrrrrrr! Grrrrrrr! The deadman''s crying starts to get louder. The group hears that sound and can''t move. Their footsteps get quicker and quicker, and they pull out their hideous faces along the perimeter of the tree where we''ve been hiding. I''m stuck. Rrrrghhh! Ugh! Ugh! Suddenly, the Deadman lunges with his red teeth wide open. Ansol ended up screaming. Since Ahn-hyun was covering his mouth with one hand, it did not sound louder than I thought, but at least the three around him clearly heard it. The moment of the incision. At the same time, I aimed for a crossbow, and Ahn Hyun raised his left hand to defend himself and Ansol''s body. The dead man and Ahn Hyun''s shield clashed as they pushed their faces forward. Bang! I heard a crash and saw An-hyun''s body swing. Fortunately, the defense succeeded, but the Deadman took a step back. The nerves were dispersed while protecting the brush with your right hand. And as I watched the subsequent Deadman rush forward, I quickly tried to pull the crossbow protest. And at that moment, the thought of passing through the brain, I lowered the crossbow that had aimed at my head slightly and then fired the arrow. ''One or two is not enough.'' The crossbow, flying with a ping, pierces the chest of the second runner, Deadman. While the Deadman was rattling, I immediately pulled out a longsword tied to my waist. An-hyun! Send your brother this way! And use this sword! An-hyun turned his back on the Deadman charging towards him. He pushed the anvil toward me while simultaneously extending his right hand. T r a ns la t ed by jp m t l . o Then please! At the end of An-hyun''s words, the dead men took a few steps back from the shield shock again, but in the meantime, they pushed him toward me. She sprints towards me as if slipping, and I throw my sword in the direction that makes An-hyun as comfortable as possible. Longsword and anvil intersect midway. I could hear Reason Jung and Gimhanbyol''s urgent voice behind me, holding Ansol running almost like a fall safely. Behind you! Watch your back! ''I know.'' When I look back, the dead man who turned the other way was running behind me. For the unsub, this may be a fleeting moment, but my cognitive cortex has already surpassed his. In just two seconds, I loaded a crossbow and aimed for the glabella. And fire. Puck! This time, the arrow dug into Deadman''s head without any pressure, because it was aiming for his eyebrows. Huh. Oww... Oww... Just by my side, I thought it was a seizure of Ansol. But when I hugged her, she was crying so hard that I could see her. I don''t know. I stroked Ansol''s head and I said, "It''s okay. I whispered and felt her tremor a little more frequently. An-hyun''s eyes, equipped with swords and shields, were filled with fear. But he doesn''t back down. You face your fears straight ahead and your legs are planted straight on the ground. And that was the attitude I wanted for An-hyun and the rest of the group. An-hyun''s spiritual Awakening began a little. Ahn Hyun lifted his shield to the top of his chest. As the best defense is said to be the best attack, it was a good choice. He doesn''t swing his sword first, but instead, he charges at them with his shield. Bang! Bang! This charge is quite powerful and you can hear something breaking. Taking a closer look, it seemed that Ahn Hyun-do was pushing all his strength into the depression of the Deadman''s chest hit by the shield. Seeing the sword swiftly raise as if to slash with a counter attack, I threw out a useful horse. Aim for the head. They have weaknesses in their heads. Anywhere An-hyun tried to strike the sword, she struck the sword with her head as if she had heard me. The foam was poor, but the deadman in front of him couldn''t resist much and split his head open. T r a ns lated by pmt l. om The fate of the subsequent Deadman was no different. Instantly aims at the head while defending or shocking in the same way as before. With the sound of something dull stabbing, the Deadman twitches a couple of times, then breaks down with Ahn Hyun''s sword. Ahn Hyun hurriedly drew his sword and turned his head to a dazed face. Rough breathing dominates the area. After I killed Deadman safely, I vomited my last breath at the same time. Block with shield and stab with knife. What An-hyun did was simple, but not for everyone. What if Deadman went to someone else? Even if it''s not rigid enough to move like an anvil, a clean series of attacks would have been difficult with Deadman in front of them. An-hyun stretched out his arms and breathed harshly. Huff. Ugh... I didn''t know when I hit it with a rock from above, but it''s hard to stick to it. Of course. If life is in a state of awareness and you can keep your cool and control your body however you want, that''s great. At that time, I felt a little thing in my body twitching, so I let go of my little arm. Then Ansol ran like a fly and looked at An-hyun''s condition. Brother... Are you okay?" Nowhere gets bitten. Looks good to me. Ugh. Ugh... I''m sorry... Don''t cry. Ansol shed tears to see if he knew his brother was in danger. An-hyun said that she was literally fine, but she didn''t see any signs of tears falling from An-sol. Yu-jeong walked around with a face that he had endured for ten years, and said, pounding An-hyun''s back. Thanks to you. You''re pretty good. "If Soo-hyun hadn''t given me this, I would have suffered a lot. Oh, brother, I''ll give you this back." I shake my head as I draw my longsword again with my regrettable hands. Then, Ahn Hyun''s face turned white. I think you''d better have a longsword. T r ans l at e d by pt l . o m Can I really do that? Yes. You have a crossbow anyway. But where did you get your sword? Ahn Hyun bowed his head to me with a longsword. Soon, seeing the two of Ahn Hyun and Yu Jeong chattering together, I smiled with joy. I had just aimed at Deadman''s glabella, but I deliberately shot an arrow at his chest. ''I think it''s okay....'' Wait a minute. At that moment, Gimhanbyol looks at our faces with a slightly uneasy face that has allowed him to flick the stone and rattle the Deadman. I couldn''t help but wonder what she''d say since she was quiet. Even in the open... didn''t you kill one of these things and then just jump in?" Th. Did you? Everyone''s face changed after accepting the reason with a shaky face. In particular, Ansol was very likely to have a seizure. An-hyun hurriedly tapped his brother''s back to see if he had detected an attack. Then why don''t you get out of here as soon as possible? Well, whatever. Well, why don''t you just run in the opposite direction he walked? Well. No. Let''s keep going. If we turn now, we might spend the night in these woods. Amazingly, Ahn Hyun was thinking of leaving this place within the day. I would have stroked my head if I had a relationship with my teacher and priest, but now I was satisfied with just nodding and agreeing. Although several dead men were detected in front of him, Ahn Hyun''s words were correct. After a while, we quickly started leaving the place we had just been. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 16 00016 split in half. I think I''ve mentioned it before, but Deadman isn''t even on the monster axis in Hall Plain. You only have a small amount of intelligence and infectious abilities. A solid adult man with a pipe as strong as the Hall Plain for which his credentials are intended can kill a Deadman of 8 or more. (Assuming, of course, one-on-one, men are perfectly normal.) Ahn Hyun equipped with a longsword and shield, and his basic stats were obeyed. If you know how to handle strong minds and weapons, you can grow much more than you do now. Deadman looks so light. The action changes more aggressively with one twist, and the swinging attack becomes less harsh. An-hyun was smart and a natural fighter. I''ve been attacking the Deadman with defenses and counters to see if I can''t get rid of the anxiety. Perhaps if I had more confidence, I could fight three or four with a longsword. After choosing a breakthrough like that. We quickly began to leave the forest. While stampeding the escape route, Gimhanbyol found traces of a trail, and hoped that if he followed this path, he could escape the forest. As a result, the movement speed of the party rises naturally. However, the more we went down, the more frequent Deadman appearances were inevitable. After this, I decided to gain An-hyun''s combat experience, and in fact, most of the combat was under An-hyun''s control. Four Deadmen sniff at the scent of humans, and their mouths open with a cry they don''t want to hear. It seemed that An-hyun''s eyes were filled with confidence was becoming more and more favorable. Ansool, who was looking at Anhyun with his sword and shield, said in a mosquito voice. Brother... Be careful..." Tr ansl at ed b y pt l . o Yeah, just give me a minute. Bro, please protect Sol and the kids. Don''t worry about the kids. I''ll take care of it. Who are the kids? He laughed for a moment at the words of reason, and then ran out into a fierce and ferocious force. This was the first time four of them were killed at once. I put an arrow in the crossbow and decided to prepare for the fire, just in case. Ahn Hyun steps diagonally to the left, leaving about a meter behind for the monsters running toward him. The human body is flexible, but the monster body is not flexible. The dead man rushes in with a biting force and is forced to pause due to his stiff joints. Aims for gaps that are vulnerable to side reactions and stabs the user in the head. One out. At the same time, the sword is drawn and held back against the other three. Looking at Ahn Hyun like that, I felt that the real thing is the product. Above all, you know how to target your opponent''s weaknesses, not just their offensive defense. I wanted to make sure I was diagonal when I learned the Deadmen were vulnerable to rotation. A few steps back, as you hear something clutter. The Deadman''s only means of attack is to bite him with his teeth. Lifting over the top of your chest is much more efficient and safe if you want to strike with a shield. And Ahn Hyun was learning how to do it by himself, not being taught by anyone. Seeing the toothless Deadman, Ahn Hyun''s sword stabbed him like a meteor. With a deep voice, I shouted, "Two outs." Now that we''ve sent two to the goal, there''s only half of them left. It seems that the shield in your left arm is looser than the first, either because you sent the monsters ahead of you relatively easily. One of them tried to bite at the mouth somehow, and Ahn Hyun watched the monster and grabbed the handle of the longsword backwards. My eyes were wide open when I saw it. Could a one-handed scissor be...? T r a n sla t ed b y p tl .c o Calculate the distance to swing the longsword and adjust the timing. I also knew the principle because I could say that I was quite a master when it came to censorship. A pouting Deadman enters the streets. At the same time, I saw the strength in Ahn Hyun''s hand holding the longsword. Right now. Skak! The eerie sound of the meat being cut off echoes through the air. I was clumsy, but I managed to blow the center of Deadman''s head with a single subtle razor slash. I felt a joyful feeling on his face. However, my eyes frowned for the first time while watching the battle. There is still one monster left. As soon as the dead man in front collapsed, the deadman who was running from behind immediately attacked Ahn Hyun. I liked the quick forward shields, but I didn''t think I''d be able to defeat Deadman''s power on the loose ground. I watched the two collisions as I aimed a rapidly loaded crossbow. Bang! Hehe! As expected, Ahn Hyun missed his shield. Unlike before, when I was shocked by my whole body, I was hit with my left arm. I was sure my hands would go numb by now. After the aftermath of the impact, Ahn Hyun''s front became defenseless and his teeth flew in like snakes. As soon as I saw it, I shot an arrow. I''m sorry, but it''s a waste of your time. The arrow that flew away with the sharp resonance pierces the dead man''s skull. Just as she bit her neck, she saw a monster crumbling, and she sat on the ground with her face taken for ten years. Whew. Ms. Grant. Nice shot. The reason for not knowing the dangers of the situation before was to look at me and make jokes. Ahn Hyun was able to see the battle soon, but he was still unable to read ahead. It''s enough for now, but it might be greed to want that. As he stroked his neck with a blank face, he said in a relieved voice to me. You saved my life. Thank you, brother." Come on. I''ve only helped one. Well done. He shakes his head in my nuance and mutters with an unbelievable face. Tr a ns l a t e d b y p mtl.c o I didn''t know that was going to happen. If it wasn''t for the arrow my brother shot... I looked at Ansol''s face and was pouting enough to burst into tears right away. Seeing An-hyun shivering as if he didn''t want to hear any more, An-hyun cared. I can''t help it. The moment I came in was exquisite. In that case, as much as I can support... Ugh! Before he finished speaking, Ansol ran to his brother, bursting into tears. She was a tearful little sister. I unhooked the loaded crossbow and put the arrow back in the bin pocket. He secretly said in a jealous voice, seeing those two reasons why the second road would be sad. I think I can do it just by looking at it... Tsk. I''d pick a weapon, too. Hanbyol, do you have any weapons? At the end of the reason, Gimhanbyol searches his body for a moment and pulls out a short shortsword. Even if it''s for throwing, it''s hard to see it as a rotten effective weapon because you have to be close to using a shortsword to hit it. It''s because a master of a sword like me might hold it, but if an ordinary man wields it, he is more likely to be bitten while trying to cut his head off. I don''t think that''s going to help. Then why do you carry that around? Just in case. It''s better to take your own life than to look rough. ... What are you, a Joseon age girl?" Yingjeong shakes her head with bored eyes in Kim Han-star''s thick voice and looks at my left arm. The reason I used to stare at the crossbow mounted on my left arm was because I was frustrated with the fact that I didn''t know how to handle it. Where''s that iron pipe he was holding? Hanbyol, see if there''s anything around. Nothing. It seems that Kim Han-suh has an uncomfortable face that comforts him by saying what he wants. Suddenly, a group pops into mind. Compared to my old passage and ritual times, now I was coming down really comfortably. At that time.... The first two days were a really long run. What are they doing now? Is he running away hard? No, maybe the pieces have already been torn into the Deadmen''s belly. Of course, it was none of my business, so I erased it right out of my head. Whether it was the aftermath of the battle or the comfort of Ansol, Ahn Hyun approached us with a slightly weakened gait. Bro, it looks like the trail is getting clearer. I think we''re almost there. Why don''t we just move? T r an sl ate d by jpm t l .o m Yeah, let''s do that. The reason I listened to Ahn Hyun''s conversation with me was because I was angry because I didn''t have a weapon. Tsk. Exciting, exciting. You might get hooked. Be careful." I don''t want to get eaten. It''s better to run around like this. Anyway, let''s get down there. I know. I''m sick of this forest, too. I want to get out of here for a second. So, after taking out the four dead men, we quickly head down the road again. If we follow this path for sure, we''ll be able to escape the forest. However, I was intrigued by the small number of dead men on the outskirts. It was only being detected for more than twenty seconds. However, even though I was going the other way, it didn''t seem very different. There was as much difference between heaven and earth as there were four and twenty. Well, except for the frontal breach. There was only one way to open the escape route. I sigh and think of something better to say to convince the group. * As expected, the outskirts of the forest are swarming with dead men. Suddenly, over twenty of them were filled with roaring voices. If you calculate only the numbers in front of you and cause a commotion here, you won''t be able to ignore the numbers of monsters protruding from the left and right. You can see the stone wall in the footsteps of the person from afar. Beyond that, even though it was bumpy, I could see the tip as it was called the road. Just one more step and we''ll be out of this forest. The group seems to be dying to see if they know that. No matter how good An-hyun is, he can''t fight more than twenty Deadmen. However, for some reason, it caught my ankle. Crazy. How am I supposed to get through there...? The hollow voice of reason dug everyone''s ears. Even if I tried to go back, I couldn''t guarantee it wouldn''t be like this anywhere else. An-hyun and Gimhanbyol were also quietly looking at the ground to see if they didn''t have a good idea. It''s the only way. I sighed lightly and decided to take a step forward this time. I have an idea. As soon as I listened to my words, I was confused as if everyone''s ears were waking up. I decided to cut to the chase. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = T r a ns l ate d b y Jpm t l .c o 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 17 00017 split in half. Lure. Lure them. Yes? Bring those monsters in?" Similar, but slightly out of alignment with pints. I shake my head in excitement. Most of them looked at me fat, but Kim Han-suh raised his eyebrows and seemed to understand my words roughly. Anyway, it seemed to require some kind of supplementary explanation. No. I''m not dragging you in. I''m asking you to lure one of those monsters in. I pause and reach my fingers into the woods. Following that, I watched everyone''s gaze return to the forest. If there''s a commotion, the monsters will try to take the bait. We keep Aggro intact and lure him into those woods. And then the others will cross that wall. Then we can get out of the woods. T ra n slat ed b y jp t l.co m I emphasized that I could leave the forest with a hopeful tone, but everyone''s face reminded me of skepticism. It was not a positive response. Looks like you''re not doing too well. However, seeing that there was no word, it was clear that there was a legitimacy. Of course, there was one issue that ultimately required this operation to take place. Obviously not. In short, who will be the bait? Walking slowly like zombies is worth it, but the dead man turns to running when he finds food. Then, those who lure them will be besieged and prey on them. While everyone had only seen each other for a while, Gimhanbyol, who was also fast in turning his head, pointed out the key problem. That means one person has to sacrifice. That''s right." Who''s going to do it? Silent. The moment we leave the forest is right in front of us, so no one will hesitate. I was not unable to calculate such a heart, so I took a light sigh and raised my hand. I thought it would be more comforting for me to do it instead of sending a strict child to sleep. The one who brought it up. I''ll do it. Tr a n s la t e d by jp t l .c o Absolutely not. It''s too dangerous." Brother, Hanbyol is right. I''d rather hide and wait a little longer. Huh? Immediate objection by Gimhanbyol and persuasion of reasoning. Since this response was within the expected range anyway, I made up my mind in advance. I can''t keep waiting. We don''t know when they''ll find us. There are other ways to go. Is it Kim Han-sung again? I rebuked him by shaking my head again. It''s going to take some time and it''s going to be dinner soon. This is your last chance to escape. But. Kim Hanbyol, who still had a skeptical reaction, empowered his voice and opened his mouth more than usual. Of course, I remembered that I had an uncomfortable face at the end of the reasoning, so I still haven''t spoken to Kim Hanbyol. If there are no gaps, we have to make them. There''s no guarantee it''ll be better than here if you go somewhere else. Kim Hanbyol silenced his mouth with a heavy look because he couldn''t find anything to argue with. A moment of silence passed. Inside, I felt relieved that I didn''t have to play the bait, but on the other hand, I felt sorry for myself. This was the difference between them and the beating girls. The beating girl called this hypocrisy. If you come now and say it, the pulsating girl had a bit in common with me. I would have shot them right away, telling them not to be afraid, but they always needed to be the brother or brother who helps them quietly behind the back. I probably wouldn''t have let it go if I''d stopped beating or if it had been any use. I''ve been wandering through my mind imagining things like that. It was a surprise that he spoke again in the place of silence. Then. Su-hyun is too dangerous. T ra n s l ated by Jpt l .c om Ansol turns his head and grits his mouth with an open face. Are you worried about me? I wanted to kiss my cheek, but I was satisfied with just smiling because there was Ahn Hyun who looked like an outsider. I used to pretend to look around quietly. We''ve had our chance to escape the forest, but we can''t just walk away. I thought one day I''d have to take a risk like this. It''s just the early days. But. It''s funny to say this because I''m only twenty-three, but I''m the oldest here. If I don''t step up at a time like this, I''ll never step up again. At four years old, Ansol''s face seemed to brighten a little. And Ahn Hyun, who was keeping silence until then, opened his mouth for the first time. Something about the bear made me think of something internally. Brother. Yes. When I was dealing with those monsters earlier, I noticed that I usually walk around and I think I run when I see someone. There''s a good chance he''ll get caught. Yeah, but he seemed like a fast pacer. I''m confident you won''t get caught if you run with the power. You just have to think of it like every morning. Even if we succeed in getting out.... Oh, my brother... Later... How are you going to get out? Kim Hanbyol, who was listening quietly, tackles again. What''s wrong with her? But I think I just heard you say brother. You heard wrong. I tilted my head back. I''m going to think about it then. Anyway, I think it''s the only way. I just want everyone, including Hanbyol, to think about getting out of these woods right now. Then come with me, brother. I can''t leave that to you. I''ll go with you. You''d better stay put. After An-hyun''s words, An-sol froze his eyes and squeezed his collar. I sighed deeply when I saw Ahn Hyun''s face with a ridiculous face. No, you have to go with the kids. T ra n sl a t ed b y jp t l.om Come on. You don''t have to take the risk alone. There might be more of them beyond that wall. In case you don''t know, one of us has to protect the group. And it''s easier for the lure to do it alone. But. And you have a brother. An-hyun immediately shut up because she took An-sol in. Ansol had complicated feelings about the way he looked at me. Thank you. Worried. I''m sorry. I originally hated kids like Ansol, but strangely, I didn''t think she was a hater. After some time, Ahn Hyun''s head barely nodded. then I got it. Please, brother. Sure. I''d like to live. Trust me." Yes, I believe you. You can trust me. Let''s cut the horn short. I''ll do it right now. Everybody get down. If you think I lured you into something, you run with the kids. Don''t look back, don''t be stupid enough to come back. You have to keep your eyes on the road. Okay?" The women said nothing. But it was all a bad face. I could see the relief and guilt of not stepping forward when I asked if I could live. Before I loaded my crossbow and left, I could hear Kim Hanbyol, Yijeong and Ansol saying one thing at a time. I''m sorry. Oppa... Thank you. Don''t ever die. Take care... I spoke with a strong voice because I was concerned about their sincerity. Good luck. T r ans la t e d b y jp t l .co m * I immediately initiated the action. Of course, you come out of hiding, but that doesn''t mean you''re making a scene right away. If you scream here now, if you''re unlucky, you might end up hiding inside. I quickly looked around, and the stones at the end of the ramp caught my eye. I thought if I went up there, I could see the situation outside, and all the dead men could find me. The trees had no larger circumference than before, but enough to hide and move by themselves. Lean as far as you can and move between trees. I killed as many breaths and footsteps as I could, and I had to move without them noticing me. I didn''t think it would be difficult because I had tried to maintain the prayer business a lot. Suddenly, the first play of the Passing Ritual came to mind. The dead men flock to the stone he kicked after fighting the pulsating ring in the clearing. I decided to live alone then, and ran away alone. I wandered through the forest for two days, avoiding all kinds of directions. Comparing that time and now, only smiles. I could have handled it better. There''s got to be another way. Suddenly, I thought that. Reduces breathing and kills footsteps. While you''re at it, hide yourself in the trees and move your body firmly. A targeted tomb can''t be considered high, but the dead men won''t be able to come as easily as the stones are rounded. And beyond the stone wall, I wanted to see if there were any villages or buildings even from afar. I never noticed it while I was moving between about twenty trees. When I arrived in front of the tomb, I was able to quickly climb up to the top, taking a quick look around. The view was wide open and the situation below caught my attention. I looked beyond the stone wall and unfortunately I couldn''t see the town or the building, but I was not worried because the more I went to the center, the more I would find it. I was fortunate to have given up the breakthrough. Judgment due to horsepower detection did not overstep expectations. Looking at the dead men everywhere, I was slowly able to stand on top of the tomb. Seeing the spot where the group is hiding, it seems like Ahn Hyun is aiming for the timing. From now on, it should be a clear bait for everyone. I had a light eye exchange with the string and took a deep breath. I shouted loudly with all my strength. Aaaaahhhh! My voice echoed loudly through the air. I could see the effects right away. It was literally a straight shot. All the dead men from below turned their heads toward me. Suddenly, I could see him rushing towards me with a loud cry. It was a success, but it wasn''t a bit lacking. As you swing your arms and scream and provoke, the number of Deadmen coming out of the forest increases. To draw the dead men to the far right there, you need to hold out for some time above the tomb. I opened my mouth again in a loud voice. Waaaahhhhhh! Monsters! I''m here! Look at this place!" Grrrrrrr. Grrrrrrrrr. Grrrrrrr. Grrrrrrrrr. Grrrrrrr. Grrrrrrrrr. Grrrrrrr. Grrrrrrrrr. As soon as I finish, I hear the sound of crying in multiplicity. At the same time, I felt the monsters moving towards me on a massive scale. The deadman who was closest to me suddenly arrived at my tomb and tried to climb it somehow. I didn''t think I needed to scream anymore. I dared to speak out as I watched all the dead men in the vicinity scream, whether they were hungry for food or not. ''Reminds me of a long time ago.'' I looked at the gathering monsters and asked them with a deep smile. You take out three arrows with a crossbow attached to your left arm. The crossbow I was holding was able to put one on the protest and load both feet. You can fire three shots with one stone. Before aiming at Deadman''s glare, I looked back at where the group was hiding. Strangely, I kept smiling. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 18 00018 split in half. A considerable number of Deadmen have fallen before the tomb. At the count of the arrows in each eye, it looks like seven spheres. Of course, there are still more than a few Deadman ships left. Seeing his fallen comrade''s corpse climbing up and down, he wanted to bite me somehow. struggle, struggle. I pricked my hand in my pocket to hold the arrow while murmuring, but nothing was caught. Only after stirring the air in his pockets, he scratched the bottom and was able to pull out his deeply embedded arrows. I thought I''d have to collect the arrows I already shot on my way back. Not all the dead men have gathered yet. I can see the dead men rushing in from afar, but I think I''d better step back. Even if there are three or four of us left to go after the group, Ahn Hyun will be able to handle them by himself. Suddenly, I look down and see the dead men waving their heads back and forth, striking Autumn. It looked funny, and I shook my head as I was riding the beat. ''What am I doing?'' As soon as I saw them, I hid my mouth in a reflective manner. T rans l a te d b y ptl .co m I think I''m too excited. I have had little emotional distress since I joined the Sword Master as a first-time user. Especially in the face of combat, I''ve always tried to be as cold and cold as ice. That''s why I survived the Atlanta Recovery and the siege of Ragnarok, some of the toughest battles of all time. It''s been a long time since I felt like this. Even when I saw the Allied forces with overwhelming power cars, I was overwhelmed by the feeling of slaughter that never blinked. And I still felt like I couldn''t control that feeling. It was not a disadvantage like then, but the excitement I was expecting was the feeling of emotion melting all over my body. The more you look at the monsters above the stone tomb, the more emotionally stimulating they seem to be, the more you jump down towards the forest. As you calm yourself down for just a little longer, the dead men whimper up the tomb and cry out in a loud voice. I came up as far as I could, but my fever seems to be spreading as I go down. Boys, I see a lot of work here. So let''s just go a little deeper. Grrrrrrr! I don''t know if you can understand me, but I followed you with a deadman cry. Tr a nsl a te d b y p tl.co I deliberately took a slow step into the forest. The original goal was to run with power and open the streets quickly, but I changed my mind. I''ll make sure you don''t miss me in the middle. As soon as I came up to the stone tomb, I lightly shot a crossbow at Deadman, who fell down the sugar cane. The deadman comes up with the most effort, hungry with arrows in his head. After I saw him limping his head, I immediately turned around and walked into the woods. Grrrrrrr! Grrrrrrrrr! Grrrrrrr! Grrrrrrrrr! Grrrrrrr! The sound of crying made me feel somewhat familiar. As I ran as if I was caught, I was furious. There is a distinct thrill to hear the sound of a slamming of your teeth right behind you. It was then. Tighter! Huh." But I was so excited. For a while, I felt like I was holding something tight in my left arm, drawing a sigil across the trees. Surprisingly, I turned around and saw a dead man bite my left wrist with a strange face. I think I got lucky and knocked my teeth into the path around here, not the one I brought with me. Honestly, it didn''t hurt much, but I was even more surprised that this guy bit my arm. And that surprise soon came to fury. No matter how lucky I was, my ego was broken. I said with a grumpy voice, looking at the dead man on my wrist. What are you looking at? Grrrrr. You scared me.... Fuck you. Deadman''s eyes, biting his wrists, are strange. It''s because I was bitten, but my teeth didn''t fit. You want me to chew up my body at 92 points in Durability? Swinging the right hand of fury along with the swearing speech, I could see the headache explode. The dead men who were chasing me whilst having a little trouble with the monsters surrounded me in layers. I think some of them thought it was all the food they could eat. I measured the distance for a moment and lightly loosened my wrist to see if it would be okay. Grrrrrrr. Grrrrrrrrr. Grrrrrrr. Grrrrrrrrr. Grrrrrrr. Grrrrrrrrr. Grrrrrrr. Grrrrrrrrr. I heard crying everywhere, but I was never afraid. Compared to the hellish lions who fought when they fell into the old hell, they were a cute level of courtship. But I eagerly and eagerly hoped that these would satisfy my needs a little bit. T ra ns la t ed by jp m tl .om Take good care of her. After a nice greeting, you snap your teeth at Deadman. They don''t know how to behave. I also reached out my finger to aim for Deadman''s head, which was pushed in simultaneously. One at the front. Qajik! The feeling of fingers digging through the head was not human flesh, but something rotting inside the log. As I lift my arms to the back of my head, I hang on to my fingers and hang down. And the dead men who witnessed the scene stopped moving. Fear. Do they even know what it was like to feed on humans all the time? They can be hunted unilaterally. But I had an amazing idea. I don''t know if it''s an idea or an instinct. When I saw the prey, the runners stopped for a moment because of the presence I was exhaling. I was curious, but I didn''t intend to let him go. I release my magic lightly, crushing the skull of the creature in my hand and snapping my fingers. Despite sending a signal, the Deadmen take a step back. I didn''t intend to use the Longsword. It doesn''t matter what''s missing. If I break a branch spread right now or just give up one grass, I can turn it into enough lethal weapons if I pick it up. But I was thirsty for slaughter, and I wanted to feel the touch to quench that thirst. I took a deep smile by breaking the joint of my hand and asked. And suddenly an idea hit my head. I thought I knew why I couldn''t stop laughing earlier. I was hungry for my instincts. After swinging my sword and repeating my flesh for 10 years, my nature suddenly became drenched in blood. I twist my mouth to see the monsters gradually retreating back. * I think you did a good job. Everybody up. We need to get over that wall. The forest where the monsters roamed just now is as quiet as a lie. Looking at the quiet forest, Ahn Hyun speaks with all his strength, but the group''s mood has subsided. As An-hyun said, Kim Soo-hyun succeeded in dragging all those around. Just a moment ago, the monsters in the crowd didn''t even show up. But apart from that, it seemed that the hopelessness was wrapping around everyone''s body. My brother.... You know what? Let''s just do it now... When Ahn Hyun spoke with a dead voice like the reason, he felt a tingling in his heart. But I couldn''t reveal it to the outside. Su-hyun said she believed in herself and that she had to protect the group. I could not betray that expectation. You can''t do that. Don''t talk nonsense. Get up quickly. What if they come back? Aren''t you worried about your brother? Tran s la ted by jpmt l .com I trust you. You did the same thing. Don''t ever do anything stupid that comes back. In Ahn Hyun''s bold words, Yu-jeong kept his mouth shut. However, seeing the exhausted face, Ahn Hyun felt powerless all over himself. However, he comforted himself by shaking his head and said with a strong voice. Trust me. I''ll trust you as much as you trust us. After she finished speaking, she got up and came out and looked around. Fortunately, the Deadman is nowhere to be found. When Ansol carefully got up and followed him out, he had no choice but to get up from his seat. The reason I was just about to leave the hideout was to tap Kim Han-suh''s shoulder and talk. Hey, wake up. Why are you hitting me with a bruise all of a sudden? . There was no answer from Kim Han-suh. She looks at the reason once with a cold face like the first one, then slowly stands up and steps out. After checking everyone out, Ahn Hyun opened his mouth with a stone wall in front of him. Come on, everybody. If we cross the stone wall in front of us, we can get out of this godforsaken forest. I''ll do it before we cross the wall. We don''t know what else is at stake out there. An-hyun said, Ansol and Eyjeong nodded and agreed with anxious face. However, Kim Hanbyol was still silent. She was staring into the forest where Kim Soo-hyun had disappeared. Then, she immediately turned her head to see if she could feel Ahn Hyun staring back. Got it. What do they know? An-hyun sighed deeply, but did not reveal it to the outside. When my brother was there, we only moved well together, but now that my brother is gone, I felt like squeaking from the beginning for some reason. ... It''s not that you don''t know how it feels. So am I. But if we keep going into the woods, my brother''s sacrifice won''t mean a thing. Soo-hyun gave me the chance to risk his life. And he asked me to keep you safe. All we can do now is get over that wall and wait for him to come back in one piece. Everybody stay sharp. The words still did not improve the mood of the stagnation. Once the scam is down, it doesn''t recover easily. I knew I was trying hard in my own way, but everyone was keeping their mouths shut. As An-hyun spoke, I felt that Kim Soo-hyun''s space was bigger than I thought. I feel like my anxiety is spreading. Ahn Hyun closed his eyes to the rising burden. The rest of the group hold a crossbow and always think of a man with a calm face. After just half a day we met, Kim Soo-hyun was in that state of mind. It was Kim Soo-hyun who was able to quickly pull out of the field, rescued an anvil that was almost bitten by monsters, and when the team was in danger of being torn apart by a beating girl, when fighting monsters, he rescued the arrow. At every important point, he is a strong fence for his group. But now the fence is gone. He may not come back. And the rest of them were feeling emptiness in their vacancies. T ran s l a t e d by Jpt l .o = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 19 00019 Wait, Break Up. Dive! Dive! Fluffy. After smashing the last remaining dead man''s head, I leaned against the tree. The ruins of the Deadman are scattered all around. I took care of them as much as I could, but they ended quickly. It was literally a one-sided massacre. But I was not satisfied. Instead of relieving my mood, I felt awkward. Tsk. I spit on the debris in front of me, but the instinct to want to slaughter was raising my head even more to the point that I had been forced to resist. My chest was so frustrated that I tried to calm down with a deep breath, but the more I felt like I was gasping. Suddenly I thought maybe I didn''t intend to stop this feeling in the first place. Shit. It''s not a kid''s joke. I''ve lost my appetite. T r ans l a t ed b y jptl. o Once again, I couldn''t beat up the rising life, but hit the tree next to me. Bang! Excellent... Despite hitting it with pure strength, which did not process any magic, the solid tree collapsed with a heavy sound. I was a little relieved, but not all of my life was already filled up inside. The group goes out, wanting to burn this forest to the ground, but they insist. Even after crossing the stone wall, I didn''t know what other monsters were out there in the woods. I didn''t have time to squirm to worry about the kids and retrieve the arrows. No one will see it anyway. I quickly teased my feet while controlling the magic I had left behind. Trees, forests and surrounding landscapes rush past me. The time I''ve spent so far has been so awkward that I was able to reach the stone tomb where I was before. T r a nsl ated by jp tl .co As you pull out the arrows in the deadman''s head one by one, you sense the movement of the group. As expected, I left right after I went into the forest. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight. This should be enough. I wanted to put the arrow in my pocket, but I roughly emptied the foreign body because Ansol might have a seizure if he saw it. ''Let''s get out of here.'' I walked slowly because there might be a group of Ahn Hyun outside. Before crossing the stone wall, I turned my head to look at the quiet forest. The forest is as it was. It''s still the same way it used to be. When I was leaving the forest, I didn''t think anything of being chased. I just ran and thought I was leaving the forest at the last moment. But it''s not the same now. I''ve been staring at the forest for a while. I felt a strange feeling when I put down something big. After enjoying the emotional mood for a moment, I flew over the wall. I wanted to stop being drunk in a bad mood. There''s something else that''s important to me now. * After sneaking over the stone wall, the sights that caught my eye were well beyond my expectations. The path I''m on right now is bumpy, but there are traces of a human hand. It was not noticeable at first, but the rough side was showing a uniform shape. Beneath the road, you draw a vast horizon where the plains are invisible to the end. The surrounding area is calm. Only the occasional breeze reveals a weak presence around it. Monsters can''t be found after washing their eyes. But I can''t see them either. Everywhere I look, I even sense some of them with my magic, but I don''t see their tactics. Suddenly I thought they had abandoned me. As there are three people with line attributes, there is a relatively small chance of betrayal. However, it could not be judged simply by their disposition. If you withheld the case of leaving me behind, it was right to think that you were mutilated while I was gone. There are quite a few species of monsters in the rite of passage other than Deadman. I decided to hold the strand for what happened, and I decided to start by finding traces of the group. Finding clues, namely traces for tracking, was not that difficult as I am now. I followed the stone wall, looking around calmly, and I found a dirt recessed in the tracks of sneakers. It seemed to have crossed the wall in this direction. Tr a n sl a te d by jp tl.o As you take another step in the direction of the dirt being swept away, you see traces of the group as well. He must have been waiting here for me after he made sure there was nothing around. When I checked the facts, the betrayal seemed to disappear like snow. Sit back and take a slow look at where the group had gathered. If you have skilled rangers or trappers, you can deduce all the phenomena that have occurred, how and why some people have come from anywhere. Of course I can''t do that. All I can do now is use my sharp sledges and my abilities. Contrast and compare footprints one by one with your eyes. Once you get a good look at what the group''s sneaker prints look like, you''ll want to examine the rest of them. The footprints were quite violent enough to make a group shuffle, so it seemed like it would take a while to decide. Suddenly, an unsettled thought went through my head, but I kept looking into it myself because it was too early. After enough time to drink a cup of tea, I was able to finish my analysis. I got up on my feet. No strange marks have been found, except that they appear to be the footprints of the group. On the contrary, there was a dent in the tread. However, the sneaker symbol was overlaid on top, making it difficult to determine if you were going with them or not. The dead man is not the only one with no trace of soil dragging. I thought it might be a boss monster, but I shook my head immediately. We were just over half a day away from the start, and the conditions under which the boss monsters appeared were different. When I pushed the idea of the boss monster into a corner, I couldn''t reach anything I wanted to. In the end, there was only one way left. I knew I shouldn''t have, but I started to wake up the magical circuits. An instant pulled the magical force with explosive force and I activated the third eye. From now on, what I was trying to do was not just verify the other person''s user information, but a different level. I didn''t even expect to get this magical power up this early, but there was no way I could think of it now as much as I could argue with time. If something happens in between, I won''t be able to guarantee their lives. The current phenomenon I want to examine using my third eye was the ''past'', not the present. Of course, this unique ability is excellent enough to examine anomalies as long as the conditions are met. That is why seeing the future and the past at the present level was also a matter of ability. However, when one worry tried to touch my head, my eyes glistened like a scene and became naturally focused. Parker! Huff...! I only saw one second, but the scene on the retina collapsed and a huge shock struck my eyes. Your eyes burn like a burning eagle. Reflexively, I rub both eyes, but I see a bitter smile. It was just a second. I only saw one scene in the past, but the third eye was forced to collapse. After some time, the pain in my eyes subsides, and I mutter in a hollow voice. Ha. Haha. Even with a magical power point of 96, we can only last a second... This is insane. Tr an s l a t ed by ptl. o No way, but my magical ability did not withstand an overdrive of unique abilities. I reaffirmed how high the third eye was, but on the other hand, I felt sad. Seeing the past is the same as seeing the future. It was a different matter than simply predicting the future. However, it was the third eye that reached the S rank, so I thought it was possible to do well, but it seemed like the second rank down from forced expression caught my ankle. Eventually, even though I was corrected for the first rank rise, it was only possible to examine all phenomena for now, but dealing with the past and the future is still early. The pain was diminishing, but my vision was blurry at the moment. Magic seems to have been undone and the aftermath of a magical reaction. Fortunately, as time went by, the visible objects became clearer, not as permanent loss of vision. I tried to do something dangerous unintentionally, but fortunately, I found one. It was only a second, but I could definitely see the past. I just sighed deeply, recalling a scene from the retina. Having gathered only the rocks and barely left the forest, something more difficult was waiting for me. I would understand if I didn''t have the strength, but the reality that I have to endure with strength made me even more depressed. It was a rite of passage, and I''d go crazy, but it was the last resort. I felt like I was going over a mountain. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 20 00020 Wait, Break up. Thank you so much for this. I can''t believe I cut my throat and bought you beer like this. How did the name.... Kim Soo-hyun? You don''t think Mule''s a small town? I heard! The anecdotes from the cave of cries are famous.... Heh heh. Since I met such a celebrity and was served beer, I don''t have to do anything either. That''s right. Let me tell you a story. Would you like to hear it? You don''t need it? Wait. Just listen to me for a second, okay? I''m sure you''d be interested. Rumor has it that even the most fierce soul commanders in the metropolitan area are getting it from passage rituals. Yeah, the spirit commander. Everyone in Hall Plain came through a rite of passage anyway. Sit down. One of the places where angels work a lot is the rite of passage. There''s quite a behind-the-scenes story there, too. Think about it.Everyone''s in a hurry to live, but who''s going to wander around where the monsters are for seven days? But there are crazy people like that. He was so excited for seven days that he scoured the whole map. This will necessarily increase your chances of encountering the boss monster of the rite of passage. What are you talking about? Have you met her? Kim Soo-hyun must have been quite sincere. What do you mean... Can I get you another beer first? Heheh... Thank you! Remember, you remember the yellow roof and the blue roof? Yeah, the yellow is the rest room, and the blue is the save point. The first thing you see when you go in there is a warning. The rest room should not be more than one night and save points should not be more than two days. If you stay longer, there''s a 100% chance that the boss monster will show up. Ahhh! It still creeps me out. It looks like an alien and chews people up like they''re delicious... Yeah, I''ve met him. What the hell. I ran away. Funny thing is, there''s more to it than just the start, the rest, the save. You''ve never heard of it? Where is he? Once you get out of the way of crossing the forest on the outskirts of the map, you''ll find a big boulevard. I still remember that bumpy road. But it can''t go down there. Races are everywhere. So, eventually, when you get up there, you get a city. But honestly, who would go that far? I don''t even want to go into the woods. And even if you go into the city, very few people come out alive. It''s called Trap Point. It''s literally a trap point. Trap Point City has all the modern facilities and plenty to eat. It reminds me of the perfume on Earth. I use people''s psychology so delicately that I really don''t want to leave. T ran slat e d b y p m tl.c o Warning? There are, but they''re not the same as the warnings at the other points. It''s simple enough to make you think it''s nothing. Anyway, it''s a very sophisticated use of human psychology. It makes me not want to leave. After all, users who find it often just tap and sit down. So those of you who have found it, do not rest. I think I can last seven days here. The moment you settle down, it''s over. After two days, on the third day.... You know what''s gonna happen? Hehe. Huh? How do I know this? Haha... Well... I''m just gonna have another drink. * I could see it getting darker and darker in the afternoon. It was a little vague to call it an early evening time. I thought it was darker than usual in the forest, but I thought that even the clouds were emitting dark colors. As I was walking along the bumpy road, I was worried that I would finally see the town or town. I think I need to speed up my walk a bit. Simply twist the magical power with both legs to speed up. I quickly made fun of my feet and thought of the past with my third eye. It was really short, just for a second, but what I saw gave me a sense of what happened to the group. This is what I saw. An-hyun was running on his back with his longsword and shield left behind. It was a very urgent face to see what was so urgent. And the reason behind was a fairly vague face. Whether he was worried or angry, he had a vague face and was chasing after Ahn Hyun. Only Gim Hanbyol was chasing behind them with his sword and shield, which Ahn Hyun left behind with a calm face. T ran sl a te d by p mtl.c o Eventually, the raid or whatever had happened to the group in some way, and something must have happened to Ansol in the process. So for now, I was grabbing the strand in the direction of Ahn Hyun''s group. As I was walking along the road with a human hand, I thought I might be able to meet the village. At that point, I was more likely to reunite with An-hyun''s group. What the hell were they attacked by? What happened to her face that urgently? Curiosity followed my tail. But now, even if I wrap my head around it, there is no answer. I decided to listen slowly later and speed up my pace again. As I was walking, I fell a drop of something cold, and soon I wet my cheeks. As I pause and look up at the sky, I see raindrops rushing towards my face. Boom. Boom. Boom. Boom. Looking at the intermittent raindrops, I shrug a reflexively watered bowl. I wanted to get out of town as soon as possible before the load started pouring out. And fortunately, I noticed a section of buildings gathering so far that I could see with my eyes that my prayers reached the sky. The group must have gone inside the village. However, some villages are worried about whether the monsters are doing well because of the distribution. If I had known this was going to happen, I would have taken care of it at once, but I didn''t think I''d have time for this. Meanwhile, more and more raindrops were being drawn on the pavement. I wanted to stop walking through the rain. As I slowed down and walked bump and bump, I spread my magic sensing reflexively. I slowly felt something strange about the town, and I stopped walking. Well, what is it? I stuttered without knowing it. I collected my mind and sensed it more precisely, but the result was the same. I was shocked and quickly put my magic into the town. And as I arrived at the entrance, I opened my mouth to the modern building. "There''s a building on Earth that can be seen in rites of passage"? Full of it, too? '' Once there was a group in this town, or a hard-to-call town, as I expected. Fortunately, I felt the energy of four people gathering. It didn''t matter, but now I was confused for two reasons. Number one, I don''t feel any monsters in the city. Number two: what you see is a city with modern buildings. The cities of Hall Plane do not have modern building forms. It has the shape of a medieval building. In fact, I was able to adapt to it even in the first pass ceremony. But now, what I can see in front of my eyes is the building that I have often seen on Earth. I decided to calm my mind and watch the situation calmly, even though my mind became complicated in what I had never experienced. The first human challenge of entering the hall plane is to adapt to life. Compared to Earth''s extremely developed science, the life of the Hole Plane was simply as convenient. In order to adapt to those things, the rites of passage intentionally built the same building as the hall plane, making it easier for users to adapt even more, and they had never heard of it. T ra n sl a te d b y Jp t l.co We couldn''t leave this building in the rites of passage without angels going as a group. However, the city landscape did not change after rubbing its eyes. Then it means that the angels are after something. And that moment suddenly reminded me of a story I had heard from one of the prosecutors at the tavern before. ''Trap Point City has all the modern facilities and plenty to eat. It reminds me of the perfume on Earth. I use people''s psychology so delicately that I really don''t want to leave.'' As I recall the Trap Point, I seemed to be able to explain the city in front of me. You should talk about boss monsters before explaining Trap Points. Simply put, you can''t catch boss monsters in Hall Plain. There are quite a few people who have seen it, but if you listen to them, they say it together. I''ll never catch it. We have to run. Boss monsters need conditions to appear. That is, if you stay in the rest room for more than one day and stay in the save point for more than two days, you will appear unconditionally. It was like a warning from the angels to keep moving, without resting, saying that they had found a safe place. I felt a slight tingling sensation. And when I first saw this city, I understood why no one was there and it was quiet. And at the beginning, if you think about the city in front of you, you can deduce one possibility if you can''t see everything except Ansol, despite the high level of the group. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t fight the boss monsters. I take a deep sigh and enter the city completely. It''s not that I haven''t perfumed a building in 10 years, but I need to meet the group first. As I entered the city, a gray building welcomed me. It bothered me that the buildings were filled with dim lights as if they were welcoming me to a dark city. A dark aroma of death that can only be felt by one skilled person. How many people have died in this building? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 21 00021 Wait, Break up. Through the window, the sky was filled with clouds. The fog is faintly hovering, and the dew falls briefly. Seeing the raindrops tapping the window, Kim Hanbyol felt calm. I couldn''t say it was cozy, but I felt comfortable. Even though it didn''t fit the situation, I felt much better than when I was in the forest and being chased by strange things after coming out of the forest. ''Then... When I was a kid, I loved the rain.'' Kim Hanbyol liked rainy days from childhood. Listening to music while walking in the rain with an umbrella was a small happiness to feel in a boring daily life. Suddenly, I was eager to have a cup of coffee. I felt like I could forget everything that surrounded me for a moment if I had a hot and tasty cup of coffee to warm myself. Kim Hanbyol looked at the world shining through the window with a grim face. Seeing the shadows of gray casting down my body, it seemed like evening had come. After going through so much during the day, I was full of body and mental fatigue. She rubs her sleepy eyes and turns her head. I saw a large room that looked about 20 square feet. There was everything. Food, water, linens, toilets, even showers. I saw the city while running wild, and when I entered, Gimhanbyol felt a strange camouflage. The city was so quiet, it seemed like no one was living. At first, she saw the city and mistook it for death. A medium-sized building we found in the middle. This black-painted rooftop is visible to the poisonous party. Luckily, I was drawn to something, but I had everything I could find. Tra ns l ate d by jp t l.co The body and mind asked Gimhanbyol to sleep, but it was a subtle situation where he had still fallen asleep. Ansol was still unconscious, and An-hyun was distracted by taking care of her. And the reason.... Kim Hanbyol, who was following the trail of the reason, was able to find her easily. Suddenly, she grabs a knife held gently by the front door by Kim Han-suh. Hanstar sighs lightly and opens her mouth because she had a rough idea why she was acting like that. Sister. Yes. Put the knife down. No. You unlocked the door without pretending to have heard the reason. When I heard the commotion at the front door, I opened the door to see if Ahn Hyun was surprised. He frowns as he looks at the reasoned blade. Tr a ns l ate d by p m tl. o m What a waste. Put the knife down and wait. When she heard Gimhanbyol''s voice, Yu Jung was staring at Gimhanbyol with a furious face. Why? . Soo-hyun will bring your brother, so you guys wait. ''Brother, Soo-hyun.'' His name became small in my mind. His thoughts came to mind in Gimhanstar''s head. From the first moment I saw him, Gim Hanbyol considered himself a similar type of person to Kim Soo-hyun. From the moment I saw it in the vacancy, I could feel something different. Always a calm face and confident voice. And calm eyes. That''s why I talked to him on the hill and was drawn to his judgment. Kim Hanbyol paused to look at the reason, then said. You''re not the only one worried about him. There''s nothing else you can do. Just waiting quietly helps. Maybe he''s still waiting there. Again, if you don''t want to go, get out. If you don''t go, I''ll go and get her. Hwajeong. Hanbyol is right. Put the knife down. When I heard Ahn Hyun''s stern voice, the reason immediately turned my head. For a moment, she smiled at Ahn Hyun and Kim Han-star, but then she spoke with a sarcastic voice. That''s a lot of people. You might be wandering around looking for us right now. Huh? So many. This one word meant a lot to me. Hearing that, everyone felt a tingling corner of their heart. However, Ahn Hyun kept his mouth shut, but he was not Kim Han-suh. She gives a brief glance at the still lying anvil, glaring at the room next door, before opening her mouth. I had no choice. We were in danger of them rushing in. Maybe if it wasn''t for her, everyone here would be dead. Who doesn''t know? That''s why Sol brought her here. If we''re here, it''s over. We''re safe. We''re done? You''ll find him on your own, right? Seeing the reason for scolding himself with doubts, Kim Hanbyol felt uncomfortable. Screaming at the whale from the beginning, I didn''t mind even saying a half-word. Kim Hanbyol replied coldly with a slightly raised mouth tail and a sneering face. T r an sla te d b y jp t l .co Then get out. Go out and look for it. I don''t care if my sister dies or not. I wanted to say it myself, but it was already spilled water. When An-hyun heard the story, she was surprised and looked at Kim Han-star. The reason became a face that was shocked for a while, and then "Hah. I said," What a ridiculous laugh. You. Seriously, you''re such a jerk. Your brother sacrificed himself to save this kid? I''m so disappointed.I guess I was just acting like I was worried not to go. I told her not to go. But he''s the one who said he''d do it. Why are you blaming it on me? You. Fuyu, no. It''s not worth talking to a scumbag like you. Just shut up. Cold bitch with no blood or tears. Kim Hanbyol, who thought he would rush in screaming, was a little surprised at the unexpected response of the reason. And I felt that my ego was severely hurt by my attitude of ignoring myself calling myself trash. She was not aware, but the sound of Kim Han-suh''s breath was rougher than the first time. The next voice was composed of weak tears. You''re being mean. Is there something wrong with what I''m saying? I don''t know. I don''t care about that. But at least I don''t want to pretend like you do. Are you done? She looks at me with her young eyes open. What are you gonna do, rip each other''s hair off? Arthur, if you don''t want to scratch that white face, just keep your pretty mouth shut. Everyone, stop! An-hyun, who was worse at arguing with the two who were increasing the level of water, worked hard in an angry voice. At that moment, Yooseong and Gimhanbyol stopped speaking without even knowing it. Ahn Hyun aimed at the two with his hollow eyes for a moment and reached out his hand to Reason Jung. Give it to me. ... No. Seeing the reason for holding the sword tightly, Ahn Hyun sighed again and spoke with a slightly exhausted voice. Trans l at e d by Jp t l.c o I''m going to find my brother. Come to think of it, you''re probably right. really? Then come with me. Suddenly, seeing Ahn Hyun change his attitude, the reason was trembling, but a moderate greeting became a face. At her words, Ahn Hyun shakes his head vigorously and replies. No. It''s easier to go alone. Maybe they''re from earlier. You and Hanbyol take care of Sol. With him? No. I can''t trust him anymore. Seeing why he kept selling himself, I felt something flutter up in Gimhanbyol. What I''ve been waiting for has finally exploded. But she was the owner of a rather callous head. When I am angry, my voice rises like a reason and I do not make a fire, but on the contrary, my voice turns cold and cynical. She opened her mouth to Ahn Hyun with a quiet voice that had never been heard before. Don''t go. If you go, you''ll get hurt too. Will you shut up? Shut your mouth. What? You? Say that again. After Yoo Jung''s eyes opened, Ahn Hyun forcibly took away the sword he had. However, the horse gate, which had already been pierced, was flowing like stolen water. Don''t even think about it. What do you think we''d all be like without him? Have you ever seen a knife or a fist that doesn''t work? If you''re going to die, why the hell would you do that? You bitch... You''re insulting me because you have nothing to say. You think you know where he is? If you have a head, think about it. What an excuse! You''re revealing your nature now, aren''t you? You don''t think we''re here right now because of you? Hypocrisy is always trembling and thinking of being the other person. I can see the answer. She''s worse than him, isn''t she? T r a ns lated b y jp mt l. o Kim Hanbyol was the first person to distort his impression by comparing himself with a troublemaker. Kim Hanbyol raised his tone with a less trembling voice as his anger rose. The dead are the dead! What''s wrong with living people?! The reason why the word became a catalyst was to push Ahn Hyun forcefully. Kim Hanbyol was also about to bite down on it and raise his hand to the tip of his cheek. Heave-ho. What? What''s all the commotion? A young man enters the door with the door unlocked. Calm face, confident voice, and calm eyes. Finally, a crossbow tied to your left arm. Everyone in the room to see him stops breathing at the same time. The atmosphere in the room where the conflict rose to its peak seemed to have vanished like a lie. I''m glad you''re all okay. He smiles calmly, unfastens the crossbow in his left arm, and raises his right hand to greet everyone. He was Kim Soo-hyun. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 22 00022 The city of the trap. After a brief afternoon, everyone, including me, sat down in the central living room. I don''t see Ansol, but the faint sound of breathing leaking from the room next door still seems to be unconscious. In the living room where everyone was, there was an unpredictable feeling of anxiety. It''s like a calm, stormy night. I felt like I was in a bad time. I felt uncomfortable because I didn''t think it would happen in this atmosphere, even if it wasn''t a touching reunion. I saw Ahn Hyun''s awkward face, and Yoo Jeong and Kim Hanbyol seemed to have a conflict with each other because of their disagreement. At the end, I could hear Kim Han-suh screaming, but I was planning to find out more later. There was an awkward silence for a while, but the one who opened his mouth first was Ahn Hyun, who had a weak face. Soo-hyun. I don''t know which words to say first. Thanks to you, I really appreciate you getting out of the woods. And I''m really sorry that I left without waiting. I know any excuse would be an excuse, but I just wanted to say this. I smiled with joy at Ahn Hyun, who lowered his head toward me. You are strong when you are attacked, but bent when you bend. I didn''t feel anxious because my tendency was neutral and heavy, but fortunately, I didn''t think he was that stumped. I shook my head and calmed down with a soft voice to Ahn Hyun''s polite apology. I didn''t see you guys... I was a little embarrassed at first. Tra n s l a te d b y jp m tl.o Sorry, I don''t have anything to say. You can stop saying you''re sorry. I''m sure you guys had your reasons. But I don''t see your brother. Ah. That''s what happened... Hey, An-hyun. Wait, I''ll tell you what. Are you okay, brother? As soon as Ahn Hyun was about to open his mouth, Reason Jung quickly stopped speaking. Seeing her talking to me all of a sudden, I felt very connected. I wanted to hear from the calm Kim Han-suh, but I nodded quietly because I could see how uncomfortable the planting was. So you dragged them into the forest... I confirmed that Ahn Hyun also agreed. Jeongyeon glanced at Kim Hanbyol and began to explain. Her explanation was much lacking, but it was simple and clear. There was nothing further to explain than assuming the situation in the first place. However... T rans l a t ed b y jp tl .om A ghost appeared in the air? Yeah, but now I think it''s a little vague to call it a ghost. Like it''s not completely transparent? I saw some figures that looked like they had wings. I see a path to travel. However, no matter how much I cut the string with my sword, I couldn''t fall. This part needs to be heard more closely. As I turned my head, Ahn Hyun closed his eyes. I wanted to remember that time. He tilts his head slightly and opens his mouth slowly. The well resembles a horse. I cut it as hard as I could, but I felt like I was just cutting air. It only narrows the air, it only shows its shape and is not completely transparent. There are wings. I put all three conditions together, and soon I remembered a single memory in my mind. A race. When I heard there were opaque invisible people and wings, I was able to think of a race. Race is a monster that cannot be harmed by physical attacks. Since Ahn Hyun endured their attacks dozens of times while passing through the human body, the rites of passage seemed to have adjusted accordingly. As I listened, I became curious. Now the group has no way to catch the race in the usual way. So how on earth did they escape? I decided to take a bow and fall. Did they hurt your brother? In my question, Ahn Hyun slowly shakes his head. And with An-hyun''s continued story, I couldn''t hide my confusion. The races saw that Ahn Hyun''s resistance was the most violent, and they focused on attacking him. Of course, Ahn Hyun was in pain, and conventionally he dropped his sword and shield without overcoming the pain. It was Ansol who saved him from the crisis at the moment of the incision. I asked for more details, but I couldn''t explain that part well to Ahn Hyun. The reason was that Kim Han-suh was shaking his head as well. Just as Ansol screamed and soon a white light flashed from her body, the explanation was that everything that had attacked them had disappeared. Soon after, Ansol collapsed unconscious. And he hasn''t woken up yet. I nodded my head when I heard them all. After keeping quiet for a while, Ahn opened his mouth to me with an anxious face. Bro. I hope the brush is okay. You can get back up, right? How are you feeling? Take a deep breath. His pulse is normal, but sometimes he distorts his face to see what hurts. I can barely hear the groaning. T rans l a t e d by jp mt l . o m Magic overdrive. Are you saying Ansol has already developed his magical powers? It was unbelievable, but I thought it was possible. When I first started, my horsepower was low and I had a really hard time. It also took some time to enter the hall plane and pull out the sword after the rite of passage. But Ansol thought it might be different, starting from the beginning with a horsepower value of 75. The unconscious world was an impossible field to study, so there could be something I don''t know. But one thing''s for sure is that the body that''s not trained right now couldn''t handle 75 points of magical power. There will be some difference, but I can help you if you don''t work too hard. I''ll see what I can do, but I don''t think it''s a big deal. Don''t worry too much. Well, let''s do it now... Seeing Ahn Hyun who opened his mouth in a hurry, I felt so dizzy that I was about to wake up. A soft hand grabbed my wrist. I turned my head to the soft feeling on my left wrist, and the reason was that I was pouting. Hey, An-hyun. That''s what you''re gonna tell your brother when he gets back. Are you not hungry? Huh? It''s just tolerable. First things first... We''ve seen it all as we go around. As long as you''re not a doctor, you can see me later. Now that you''ve heard of us, tell me about your brother. I''m going to make some stuff up while I eat it. Huh? I wonder what''s wrong with him today. It was a little strange to be active, but I didn''t feel bad about taking care of her. Ahn-hyeon smiled a little, as if the atmosphere had cleared up a bit, and nodded his head. Drink this water. I had a few drinks and put them away. Huh? Oh. Thank you." When Gimhanbyol took the water out of his arms and handed it to me, I reached out without thinking. At that moment, Yoo Jung returned it to her while hitting the water handed to her by Kim Hanbyol. Suddenly, I was dumbfounded by the sound of Kim Han-suh''s sharp voice. What are you doing? Did you give them what you ate? I''ll give you a new one. You drink that. What are you guys...? Transla t ed b y p m tl . o Even before I finished speaking, the reason stood cold and walked to the kitchen. Suddenly, picking up something on Juju Island and hearing the rattling sound is making something. Looking at Ahn Hyun and Kim Hanbyol, she turned her head and looked at the ground with a cold face. It was an unexpected situation, but I decided to keep my voice down for a moment and quickly turn on the topic. Have you eaten all the other kids? Yes, sir. We ate first. I''m so hungry... Haha. No, you did good. When am I coming...? It''s foolish to wait. In response to Ahn Hyun''s words scratching his head with an apologetic face, a new bottle of bottled water was placed before my eyes. I had already made it and put the plate down quietly in front of me, but I thought this was the right reason. The plate looked like a tuna cracker with canned tuna on a cracker-like biscuit. I tried to make it pretty in my own way. Yi Jung opened her mouth with an energetic voice that was forced to open her hand bottle of water. Ta-da! A special cracker created by Yonging Jeong! Oh, that looks delicious. Let me talk to you... Tsk! Seeing Ahn Hyun, who swallowed his saliva and quickly reached out his hand, Yoo Jeong stopped his hands with lightning. Ahn Hyun stroked his hand print and grumbled, but within the eye of the axe for a reason, he grabbed his hand. How dare you do this with what you eat. I made it for my brother. Why do you eat it? And since you haven''t eaten yet, where did you learn to touch first? Che. Brother, try it. I guarantee you the taste. Ugh, yeah? Okay, thank you. I''ll eat well. I just laughed at An-hyun, who still grumbled and turned my head to see why. The taste of cheap tuna and biscuits spread in my mouth as I picked up a cracker and swallowed it. It was considered a delicacy, but it was decent to eat. Of course, now was not the time to cover the hot rice, and I chewed it up because it was delicious. Fortunately, the atmosphere seemed to have cleared up a lot more than earlier. The way I looked at myself around the house of one more cracker was so burdensome that I felt I had to say something quickly. Of course, I couldn''t say that I was beaten by more than twenty dead men, so I was thinking of doing a proper diversion. After praising her for being delicious, I immediately told her how I lured her into the forest. T ra ns lated b y Jpmt l .c om Bro, did you almost get bit? I was running through the trees drawing as many S''s as I could. I didn''t know it would pop out right next to me as I was passing by the tree. Maybe if your left hand had gone a little further to the side, it would have bitten you. If I think about it, it''s still subtle. Awesome... Then you really almost didn''t see my brother. Hehe. Don''t tell me, it wasn''t until her brother showed up. All of a sudden, he picks up his knife and says he has to go get his brother, and he''s like," Maybe he''s still waiting. " You''re gonna die? I didn''t overreact that much. See, I admit it. I mean, I did it. This is real! I felt relieved to see Ahn Hyun giggling and Reason Jung, both of them quarrelling. As I was about to sigh for relief in the gentle atmosphere, I noticed Kim Hanbyol''s face that was frozen cold. It seemed like a stream of cool air came into the corner of my mind without me knowing how to stare at us with a cold face. I thought it would be no big deal, but I had an intuition that Kim Hanbyol should not give up his shouting at the end. I decided to talk to An-hyun as soon as this position was over. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 23 00023 The city of the trap. After the meeting, I took An-hyun''s guidance and examined An-sol''s condition right away. When I saw him sleeping on one bed, I felt sorry for him. I put my hands on my forehead and checked the inside, and as expected, Ansol''s magical power was in a tangled state. I did not cross the line and would return to my original position after some time due to the midnight effects, but I decided to help. I think it''s better to have one of Ansol''s guards at dawn. I''ll do that. Of course, after he said he would do it, I shook my head, looking at Ahn Hyun. As I turned my eyes away from the window, suddenly darkness fell outside. Ahn Hyun''s eyes were already full of fatigue a little while ago. All would have consumed considerable mental energy during the day. It seemed to be holding on with mental strength, but it was difficult to disrupt tomorrow''s behavior. You look tired. Just go out and sigh. I''ll keep an eye on him. Aren''t you sleeping? T r an s la t e d by jp m t l .c o Later. Let the girls sleep well today, and we''ll take shifts with you and Ansol. I''ll wake you up later, so let''s switch. Ah. Alternate. I can do that, so I''ll ask your brother. I nodded instead of answering. An-hyun stumbled around and closed the door. I still wanted to ask, but I could see Ahn Hyun barely holding on to his sleep needs, so I thought it would be better to ask him the next time I was relatively free time. The attitude of the traps and the group was complicated, so I was about to clear my head. But we have to do something first. After making sure the door was closed, I calmly conjured up my magic. As if a ripple had appeared on the calm surface of the water, a light pink aura began to settle in my right hand. You slowly reach out your hand, placing it across the center of her chest, and project your magic directly inside. While I''m treating you, a little service will be fine. Fixing a harsh backflow or a twisted circuit that follows the bloodline can be quite tiring. However, it was easy to calm over-drive magic and unwind the clutter. As the energy of my magical power flowed in, which carried the properties of pure fire, the anvil''s body flinched for a moment. Magic power varies depending on the individual''s propensity. Her magical properties that I feel now are good and have that white light. I was anxious about my overwhelming magical powers that had initially flowed in, but I embraced the magical forces of the brush as gently and glamorously as possible to keep them from surprising. It''s okay, it''s okay. I''m here to help. Good boy, huh? Remain calm. As you continue to work the magic of the brush with a calming sensation, you begin to argue in front of me if you recognize that I''m here to help. I gave her the flexibility she needed to manage her magic so she wouldn''t be surprised. Then Bibi looked at her magical powers and thought they were cute, as if she asked her to stroke them first. Stabilizes and frees up clutter while sweeping through the body. As the progress was nearing the end, her face was covered with flushed redness. Your face also looks comfortable. Are you having a happy dream? There was one catch. After sweeping through the entire body, he tried to regain his magical power, and Ansol''s magical powers came together. As I tried to take my hand off, I could barely catch my breath after pulling a little tighter, telling her not to let go of her inner magic. T ra nsl a t e d b y p mtl.c o m After completing the task, the time seemed to have elapsed by about an hour. After careful attention and encouragement, it seemed like it took an unexpected amount of time. Nothing takes place outside the room. Looks like they all fell apart. After stretching out your hands, I hesitated to sit down. I don''t have anything else to do, so I''d better close my eyes for a while. * How long has it been? I opened my eyes when someone closed the door to come in. Around it, there was a darkness that seemed dark. As I turn my head, In-young, who is well-built, slightly raises his head and looks me straight in the eye. Yoo Jeong was short hair and Kim Han-sul was having raw hair coming down to his shoulders. Since it wasn''t both, it is Ahn Hyun. You must be tired today. You can sleep some more. A calm voice greets him, and he doesn''t answer for a while. But I could see him staring at me. I could see An-hyun''s mouth slowly opening as the silence of a minute passed. No, I''m worried about you. I can''t sleep. What''s the status of our brush? It''s improved a lot. Enough to wake up tomorrow. You don''t have to worry too much. Really? Thank God. Hey, bro, so... I could feel her writhing like An-hyun. But I waited for him to speak calmly. For some reason, I felt like I should now. And Ahn Hyun immediately opened his mouth. Dean, I need to talk to you about something right now. But not here. Whatever. Let''s go to the roof, shall we? Yes. It looked like An-hyun couldn''t sleep much either. It was probably a complicated shape because there were many ideas and problems with Ansol. After reading the sincerity in his voice, I immediately woke up. In the living room, the reason was to sleep with the bedding tucked in. The invisible Kim Han-sung seemed to be sleeping in another room. I quietly climbed up to the roof with Ahn Hyun, who opened the lock carefully so they wouldn''t break. T ran s l at e d b y pm tl . o My head feels clearer when I drink the cold air from the night breeze on the roof. We stood silent for a moment, looking at the dark city in front of us. First, it was Yeon Gun-hyun. Brother, the city is so quiet. Yes. Suspiciously quiet. But don''t let your guard down. In my words, Ahn Hyun had a lonely face and soon smiled. I could only imagine what that face meant, but now I had to wait for him to tell me. I think it''s really great to see you. Come on. He''s the same guy. He''s amazing. No, that''s not it. That''s not what I''m trying to say. An-hyun shook her head three times in a row. His face was filled with confusion and helplessness. It wasn''t that I didn''t know how he felt, but I kept my mouth shut as a key to hearing more. I''ve been thinking a lot since my brother left today. When we were with my brother, we felt that we really fit together. Maybe not you, but I thought the five of us could get out of here together. I think so, too. Yes, but it wasn''t. He said," Take good care of the others. "But I didn''t lead them very well. You''ve been knocked down by something weird and your brush is in danger. And did you notice anything strange about Hanbyol and the well today? We had a fight. Let''s go get my brother. Let''s not go. An-hyun became a miserable face by lengthening his words. But his words did not stop. But what I really hated... I didn''t have a choice then. I couldn''t even stop it. I''ll go, just like the sound of it. That was all I had to do. I felt so frustrated. . If it weren''t for you, you''d still be thinking about this. What about tomorrow? I don''t know if I can do this. I struggled with this burden, and I thought I just wanted to die. An Hyun. T ra ns l a te d b y p t l .c o I talked to him to stop Ahn Hyun from changing more emotionally, but he shakes his head again loudly. It was a sign that I still had more to say. But then my brother showed up. Like a miracle. You know what I felt the minute I saw you? Gratitude? I''m sorry? It was a relief. My brother would do anything. My brother would believe something. As soon as my brother got here, things got better and Sol got better. You''re always so calm and calm. You don''t feel shaken? I think it''s different from us. I don''t know what it is, but there''s definitely something else. At Ahn Hyun''s last words, I felt hot inside, but I was able to keep my face still. I opened my mouth in a quiet voice, looking at the string that lowers my head as if I had finished speaking. Then may I say something? It won''t be that long. You can keep it long. I''ll listen. I glanced at him, watching him answer with a quiet voice. Then he slowly approaches and puts his hands on his head. An-hyun looked at me with a surprised face again. It''s okay if you want to rely on it, or feel this burden. Rather, I feel fortunate. Lucky? Think about it. How we were in the woods. You didn''t try to do it all by yourself with that troublemaker. It doesn''t oppress other people. In my rough opinion, well and Hanbyol carefully examined and made further comments. And you and I gathered our opinions and chose what we thought was best. . We are all helping you. I mean, I know it''s a burden, but you don''t have to put all that pressure on me. Even if things go wrong, it''s on all of us, and I don''t think you''re alone. But. An-hyun tried to say something, but this time I raised my hand and made him stop talking. An-hyun shut her mouth again to see if she understood my signal. You can see me great, but on the contrary, I think you are great. I brought my scared brother here, and I always act quickly and with drive. Maybe you want to rely on me as much as Ansol does on you. Neither I, nor Mr. Hanbyol can rely on you and Ansol. The five of us will work together to escape this place. The first thing you ever said to me. But then you said something quite contradictory. There''s nothing wrong with relying on each other. I was going to say it briefly, but after saying it around, it got a little long. However, I decided to join the last words because I could not stop now. T ra ns l ated by jp tl .c o We will share the burden of burden. So you do what you can. That''s enough. What I can do. Yes, what you can do. You don''t have to worry about anything else, do you? The rest of us will help you as much as we can. I was struck by the night breeze as I watched Ahn Hyun slowly chew on my words. Today, I even felt the poisonous night breeze tingling. As time passed to drink a cup of tea, Ahn Hyun raised his head. It was not an unstable eye when I came up on the roof, but a hollow, heavy eye when I first saw it. And Ahn Hyun was reminded of a feeling on his face that relieved some of his mind''s worries. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 24 00024 The city of the trap. The next morning it was bright. After talking to Ahn Hyun at dawn, she was able to go back to her room and alternate with him. Even if I said I could sleep more, I couldn''t help thinking about Hansako, etc. I was lying in the corner of the living room with a trick to catch my eye for a while, but I think I fell asleep. I''ve decided to reflect a little. Though there was nothing to be distracted from now on, vigilance was forbidden. Of course, I may be abnormal. But no matter what I did, I had to push myself to the limit. I had already been a habit for 10 years, so I slept well and ate well on purpose. I was just about to wake up thinking I need to face up. I woke up to the popularity around me, and surprisingly, there was a figure sitting somewhere next to my bed. He was like Ansol. Oh! Ansol, who was shaking his head with a frustrated face, immediately met me and his eyes widened to a flashlight. You don''t have to be so surprised. I''m not your enemy. So I said good morning in a voice full of meaning, "Don''t hurt me." Hello. How are you feeling? Oh, good night. I laughed as I saw her being blunt and polite in my words. Oh, I really shouldn''t have done this. Why does he make himself weak just by looking at him? Seeing her inspiring need for protection, I slowly got up. When she saw my actions, she was aesthetically pleasing and opened her mouth to me in a mosquito voice. Tra n slat ed b y p tl.o Oh, brother. Yes. I''m sorry... Huh?" What nonsense is he talking all of a sudden? I think I heard a lot of apologies yesterday and today. Looking at Ansol, who doesn''t know English, she bows her head and speaks. Th. I heard the story.... Because of me... He was having a hard time... Perhaps if someone who did not know heard her, her words were omitted back and forth. Taking it away, I suddenly worried about this child''s future as I watched Ansol stammer. How can I live with the unusual people of the Hole Plane by stuttering on other people? This child will later become a photovoltaic priest who is equal to the Shadow Queen or the Princess of Execution? That''s a long way to go. I replied with a frowny face. T r a nsl a t e d b y jpmt l.c o m No need to be sorry. You did very well. I heard you saved everyone''s life. Oh, no! I don''t remember that either! I shook my head with a loving face because I could almost kill the grass again if I showed my insides. As soon as I heard my compliment clearly, her face turned pale and she started stirring her hands with a stuffy face. It meant that thinking would reveal everything on your face, and the conclusion was literally natural. I was really curious about how you raised a child so pure and natural. At that moment, I could hear someone calling me from behind. Soo-hyun''s brother. Eat when you wake up. ? Why, brother? Why are you looking at her with those questionable eyes? ? Why are you looking like that.... Damn it, all right. I''ll do what I want. An-hyun told me yesterday that the brush was nursing and standing around for us. Thanks for the breakfast. Don''t worry, I''ve already eaten the rest. Well, that''s a good reason. Thank you." With a nod and an outstretched hand, she lowers the plate in front of me with a furious face. The menu is the same tuna cracker as yesterday. I wanted to tease her that this is all she knows how to make the menu look the same, but I thought it would be better if she just kept her mouth shut in her thin eyes. . . You reach out your hand and bite one of the crackers. The gynecologists and Ansol were sitting still watching me eat. I was just chewing on a cracker. I put down what I had to eat with a grumpy face. Looking at me like that, Ansol blinked with his face to ask me to eat more, and Ansol was still struggling to figure out what was so good about his face. I guess they went to the group today. I look like a zoo monkey. Not that much. I''m just curious how to eat. Tr a nsla t e d by pm t l. o m How? Not that much. Hmm. Did you eat it that weird? Just the way I used to eat... As I was thinking indifferently, I suddenly thought about touching my head. Ahn Hyun just chewed a few times and swallowed some honey cakes, but he''s totally against it. He just chewed it up a little bit like a dork. It''s like chewing it as slowly and as hard as you can and then swallowing it. That doesn''t mean you eat a lot. Why are you eating like that? I couldn''t answer straight away. The sledges of reason were unexpectedly sharp. To tell you the truth, there was a time when we ran out of food when we were chased by fairies in Fairy Forest. I only ate enough to split up the leftovers and work in one day, but then this diet became a habit. Other than that, when I''m in combat, like organizing a caravan or participating in an expedition, I never eat to my heart''s content to get the most out of my senses. Satiety can be insensitive. However, I decided to turn the conversation around because I couldn''t say the above fact straight away. It''s just a habit. I eat when I eat, but I tend to eat a little less in my current situation. I don''t see the other two, by the way. Where is everybody? An Hyun and Kim Hanbyol? Ahn Hyun went out to look around alone and Kim Hanbyol seems to have gone up to the roof. I sighed of relief as I looked at the reason why I didn''t have any doubts. Then suddenly, I turned my head to look at me, and Ansol was looking at me with furious eyes. When my eyes met, I still smiled at the awkwardness to dig into the young face again. Why is he doing this today? I felt like Ansol was like a child. When a child sees a stranger for the first time, he is instinctively alert. He fears that it will harm him and fears that it will harm him. Then, if you just come up without thinking, they burst into tears, showing the doctor that they hate it. Getting to know them is simple. At first, they have a certain distance and realize that they do nothing, at least not harmfully. Then the child who was curious came up with the child and expressed curiosity. That was the right time to get to know the children. Take a moment to reflect on Ansol... No, I was just thinking out loud. I chewed one more cracker made by the Reason. If you count the days from 24: 00, today is the second day of entering the Trap Point. That is, until 24: 00 today is a safe day. I didn''t say anything, but I thought I liked this place quite a bit. I hope you''re here early. We need to talk. Talk about what? Like how we''re supposed to move forward? Something like that." What are you talking about? Talk to Sol and me first. T rans la ted by ptl .c om Sitting in a rounded shape with knees together, I asked with a curious face. Ansol became somewhat nervous as he spoke about the future. Perhaps saying this would be a big rebuttal, but I decided to go out on a frontal battle. No matter how hard it was to say, it was a fact that everyone had to know. I think we should leave the city today. As soon as I finished, the two faces hardened quickly as I expected. * I went on patrol for a while. It''s delicately quiet, like my brother said. An-hyun''s first words that came through the front door were that the city was strangely quiet. I told you, the living room was full of everyone, including me. Kim Hanbyol seemed to have regained his calm face as usual, whether he had regained his mind while breathing the wind. I looked at everyone''s face and immediately opened my mouth. I think we all heard the angels before we came to this place called the Passover Rite. Well, I don''t remember much. I didn''t hear anything about a big fight with that winged bitch. When I saw the reason for tilting my head, I smiled on my own. First, I turned my head to Ahn Hyun and Kim Han. As they think about it, they begin to speak out one by one. I read the cautions, but there are so many things... I don''t give you water or food, so find out yourself.Death in this room means real death, so be careful. Survival conditions go to the central warp gate.... Oh, what else? It lasts seven days. I received Ahn Hyun''s words, complementing Kim Hanbyol. And that''s exactly what I was waiting for. That''s it. I''ll last seven days. Mr. Hanbyol, do you remember anything else about that clause? In my question, Gimhanbyol opened his mouth after complaining for a while. Tra ns la ted by Jpmtl .co m I remember. I think I heard the angel tell me never to settle down in one place, to keep running for seven days or to get to the center. I nodded at her words and was about to speak again. The reason quickly picked up and hit the player. But, brother. It''s safe here, isn''t it? Lots to eat, lots to sleep, lots of houses. Don''t you guys remember yesterday? As soon as you came out of the woods, you suffered enough to die. That''s right. Do we really, really need to leave? You don''t have to believe all those angels. Soon after supporting her words to Ahn Hyun, Reason Jung asked me, looking at me with a bright face. It seemed like I didn''t want to go outside. I took two glances and opened my mouth in a quiet voice. Everyone seems to think it''s too uncomfortable to be comfortable right now. Then think of the opposite. On the contrary? Yes. Now that Hyuni has come around, you know, the city is so quiet right now. When you were in the woods, it was a series of tensions, and you were ambushed. I''ll probably do it again when I get out there. But." I was speaking shortly after taking a few moments off. Angels don''t want us to do that. We did warn you. Stay alive for seven days or go to the central Warp Gate and never rest. You need to know what the angels want. Combining the will of the rite of passage and the will of our situation makes it against our will. It''s weird what''s happening right now, right? Compared to the outside, there''s no facilities, no food, no monsters. I think it''s a trap. I have a bad feeling that I won''t know what will happen if I stay here any longer. ... That''s why you have a bad feeling. Let''s go. I know it''s hard to accept on a hunch. But it''s true that I feel very anxious. I think it''s most efficient to take a rest and leave this place as much as it needs to rest. I wish I could go inside today. Even though I was persuading him, I wasn''t sure if I could convince him. Situations at risk and in a safe situation differ significantly in persuasive success rates. Moreover, this time, I was not persuasive enough to think for myself. It was not very illogical, but there were many areas that relied on prediction or foresight. But I couldn''t help it. There had to be a difference between someone who knew the hall plane and someone who didn''t know it. Everyone seems reluctant to leave, even though they haven''t spoken for a while. Of course, I wanted to take care of the boss monsters, but I wanted to make them take a formal course, at least as the place was set up by angels. The more comfortable you are now, the harder it will be in Hall Plain. An-hyun looked up at my eyes and opened her mouth to see everyone. Everyone seems to have a different opinion.... Let''s do the majority. The majority? Yes, but there are two conditions for this majority. On what condition? An unexpected comment made me feel interesting. A majority. It''s been a really long time. Ahn Hyun nodded his head slightly and replied, saying that Kim Hanbyol was also fresh. On one condition, it''s nothing. First things first. You may exercise your rights by choosing one of the following: yes, no, or no. But be sure to say why you chose that right. And number two. Either way, follow the decision without complaint. In An-hyun''s words, Yu-jeong said in a lively voice that he was sure he would stay here and win. I vote yes! I have no objections. Lots, lots of good. Let''s do it now. I''ll go first? Not really. You''d better do this fast. Soo-hyun will return a vote. because you''ve already said why. No objections. Then. Do you have any other opinions? I''ll do it if you don''t. When Gimhanbyol and Ansol and I agreed, Ahn Hyun nodded his head and turned his gaze to reason. Soon, her mouth opens slowly and everyone notices what she''s trying to say. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 25 00025 The city of the trap. Of course I''m against it. Compared to the forest and here, the answer is right there. I don''t want to risk my life for an uncertain brother''s prediction. I don''t think I''m taking the same risk as I took yesterday leaving this city. I liked it just in case, but it wasn''t. The reason was to cast a vote of disagreement, and this was the situation in which the opposition and the opposition were voted one by one. I was a bit grumpy in my mouth, but I decided to watch the results. The next order of reasoning was by Kim Han-by. If Min Han Star cast a vote, I was naturally interested because I could look for hope. She glances at my face and opens her mouth in her usual quiet voice. I don''t really want to go either. But in my own judgment, I don''t think I''ve ever seen him with bad intentions. because you''ve actually always made good decisions. I don''t think there are enough examples to prove what you''re saying, but I think there''s a function as a basis. I can''t vote against it. So I''m retiring. Kim Hanbyol chose to withdraw. In a certain sense, it was the most OK choice. The reason seemed confident that we were going to stay. His face was smiling single-handedly. I decided to be prepared for unexpected consequences. Even if a Boss Monster appears, it''s enough to hit him. The problem is to catch it undetected. The rest were An-hyun and An-sol. An-hyun looked up at her brother for a moment and patted her head. Sola. T ra ns l a ted b y jp tl.co m Huh?" What do you want to do? An-hyun said, An-sol became a worrying face. Folding your fingers or smoking seemed to count the votes so far. Then I met my eyes for a moment, but then I was furious, and my face started to move and I immediately turned my gaze away. Seeing me staring at myself constantly, I thought I might be sick. Of course Sol''s the opposite! Right? It''s safe and comfortable here. If you go out there, the monsters will be scary again! They''re coming! Suddenly, she was treating Ansol like a child. Ansol was frightened with a face exaggerated by the reason that he felt it, and the bowl shook his head softly, puffing his mouth. She once again glances at me and opens her mouth with a cautious voice. I. Soo-hyun will agree with you. T ra n s la te d by p mt l .c om Oh-ho. Of course! Yes! Huh? What? You agree? I nodded my head in excitement, then immediately my expression changed and I rushed to eat. Ansol quickly hid into An-hyun''s arms. Ahn Hyundo and Kim Hanbyol were all looking at her with their eyes wide open. Ansol grumbled for a while and began to speak slowly. Yes, I agree. Why! What the hell! Hehe. An-hyun, who had defeated the reason for striking with the face of mockery, calmed down the frightened anvil and asked why with a gentle word. Sola, I have to tell everyone why I''m with you. Yes... It''s just... I just had a hunch. Because As soon as I heard the word ''hunch'', Ahn Hyun''s complexion suddenly changed. It was a short moment, but I could clearly see it. What the hell is wrong with you? Hey! You can''t just do that with a hunch... Quiet! Suddenly, seeing Ahn Hyun raising his voice, Yi Jung quickly shut up. An-hyun''s face was not usually serious. He frowns and stares at Ansol with a serious face. Ansol nodded his head and lifted his pointed at me. I used to feel vague... Soo-hyun came out to sleep today. Please be quiet for a moment. Sola, keep talking to me. T r ans la te d b y Jp tl .co We were all sleeping in this room, and a huge monster appeared. Like an alien monster. That monster came right to our building... I put everyone in danger. I wanted everyone to die like that, but I definitely saw them die. Suddenly, the contents of the dream changed. How has it changed? My dream came back to the beginning like a reel, and suddenly Soo-hyun came out. And then there was that monster, and this time it was different. Soo-hyun told all of us to run away because he was going to stop this monster. I was suddenly worried about leaving the city in my arms, and the moment I wanted to look back, my dream ended. Don''t you remember anything else? A terrible monster at the end? Scream? I thought I heard something... I''m not sure. We were all focused enough to kill our breath to hear her story. And for the first time since I went back in time, I looked at her with genuine eyes. It was an honest feeling that I didn''t understand, even if I didn''t know the area. Her aptitude is 75 points and 100 points of luck. My horsepower point of 96 points is not just that point. Even if you enter the Hall Plane right now, you are considered a wizard. Even if I prayed for the power of the third eye, I could only see the past for a second, but she could only see the past and the future through the power of her dreams. Of course, there was a real difference between me and Ansol. I can actually see what has happened in the past and express my strength at the moment I want. However, she was uncertain whether it was caused by interference or actually occurring, and it appeared to be randomized. It seemed to fit quite well thanks to the luck points at the extreme. Anyway, I felt like one of the initial questions was solved. It was clear why I couldn''t see them when I was a first-time user. They must have come to this city for a reason at that time. And for more than two days, I felt like I''d been beaten by a boss monster. Ansol was probably the only survivor of the city back then. Hah... Ahn Hyun sighed deeply in front of him. After talking, Ansol looks around with anxious eyes. An-hyun slammed her finger against the floor of the living room, thinking about it, and soon she opened her mouth to everyone with a face full of confusion. I agree with Su-hyun. What''s wrong with you? You said you didn''t want to go...! Are you siding with your brother? You tackle her with a face that says she''s not praying. An-hyun looked sorry for a while and immediately opened her mouth. I''m not siding with you. It might be a little funny.... T ransl a t ed b y jpt l.c o An-hyun, who lowered her head slightly, pointed to An-sol in her arms. I''ve lived with Sol for over 19 years. And there was a lot going on. Every time I felt it, he felt very good. Of course. You can predict the future if you get intuition or natural for 100 lucky points. Of course, rank should support you somewhat. As I was thinking in my mind, Reason Jung frowned and said pitifully. His senses, his senses, his feelings. I''m sick of it." This is definitely not a lie. In fact, when Solly felt insecure, something really bad happened. It''s rare to hear stories from dreams.... Anyway, I''m going to vote for three, vote for one, vote for one. I want you to come to the same conclusion as you agreed in the first place. Everybody up. Let''s do it. Are you leaving right now? It''s easier for Sol to leave at least an hour after he had that dream. Let''s at least get what we need. Hey, keep an eye on him just in case. OK. I''m on it. Call me when you''re done. I smiled satisfactorily as An-hyun looked different from yesterday. After attaching the crossbow to your left arm, I get up from the bed. * Although it was subtle, Ahn Hyun definitely changed. I came out on patrol alone this morning, and I felt strangely aggressive. Of course, it was hard to completely change my inner heart with a few words I shared with you yesterday. But at least I changed my outward attitude, so I thought I''d do my best once I heard what I could. Of course, it was a positive change, so I snorted and looked around. It was best to leave now if you want to leave like An-hyun said. It was one of the things I had to avoid when I went out in the afternoon and wandered around at night. It would be much better to leave in the morning and find a place to rest around noon. There''s something pretty busy going on downstairs, so it looks like we''re gonna take what we can. Taking a breath of fresh air, I felt my head open. I probably would have stayed if I had children like Park Dong-gil, Iborem, and Lee Sin-woo, but things were much better than I thought. This is why it is convenient for high-quality users to gather together. A moment of silence for the party. Survived from the interior and exterior of the forest, regarded as the most physically accessible and ritually difficult, and defeated the trap points with psychological traps. The way to the Central Gate is now easier if you are careful of boss monsters or other survivors who may appear at random. There are other monsters appearing.... Hey. T ran s lated by jp tl.com I hear someone calling out to me as I try to think of other monsters that appear more and more in the middle. Looking back at the popularity, Gimhanbyol stood. I feel like I''m almost ready to put a little bag on my back. Yes. Are you ready? I''m done. Others are still doing it. I see. We''ll have to keep an eye on it, then. Can I talk to you for a second? Suddenly, she asked me to talk, but I was puzzled, and I nodded my head. Whatever it takes. She slowly approached my side with a slightly oblivious face. I wondered what she would say. Kim Hanbyol looked at my eyes for a while and opened his mouth with a cautious voice. By any chance... Have you heard anything from Ahn Hyun''s sister? Did you have a fight with Hanbyol? And that.... Anything else. I shook my head because I had not heard anything in particular about Kim Han-star. I see. In fact... Her continued story was nothing. When she asked me to leave, all she said was no. Honestly, when I said the last living person had to live, I had a slightly bitter smile, but I was able to gently pass it on because I knew that wasn''t what she meant. I thought it would be better if I came here and said I was disappointed, but I was the only narrowest person in the world and just accepted it cool. It wasn''t particularly upsetting because it was unusual in Hall Plain anyway. I''m sorry. I was just so angry at the time. I wonder how unpleasant it would be to change my position.... I''ve never seen her voice so still before. The relationship with the reason still seemed desirable, but it was hard for me to touch it. I opened my mouth, looking at her with a slightly smiling face. No, I''m not offended. I think you did a good job. . It''s true. Rather, you''ve made a callous decision. If you had left at that time, you would have been 100% beaten up by wells and string, rather than looking for me like Hanbyol said. I don''t think you owe me an apology. But. I was a little worried that the well was too hypertensive, but I''m glad to have Hanbyol. Do the same for next time. I think that would be better. Thank you. When we finished talking, we looked into each other''s eyes. And I was able to see her smiling face again for the first time. It was only a short smile, but she was definitely beautiful. Suddenly.... ''She'' in the Hall Plane struck her brain. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 26 00026 Meet people you know. Among the monsters that appear in the rites of passage, there is a man named Manky who looks quite like a monkey. Unlike Deadman, it''s okay to enter at a level you can call a monster. The body is full of soft fur and has no defensive power, but it is very cunning and has a habit of gathering at least four to five people. That''s why the novice user was a monster on the awkward side. Ouch! Ouch! And now, we''ve been fighting five monkeys the size of humans. A hammer with a heavy body and an elongated tail has quite a strong power, but still a slow body. Of course, there are times when jumping and dropping suddenly, there were no other risks when predicting the drop point. Woof! Woof! Look out!" Ahn Hyun and Kim Hanbyol were struggling with three hammers. I was fending off one of them, and the reason for the other was, in numbers, disadvantageous. All the way down to the numbers. At that moment, one of the jackals who was fighting Ahn Hyun fell backwards and curled up in his eyes. Looking at the direction, it seemed to be aiming at me. Normally, it would be normal to go after reasons at risk right now, but their personality was rarely a woman. T r ansla ted by p mt l .o m They were obsessed with the lust for castles and reproductive activities, so they were only sexually aroused by female individuals. Especially for fairies (personally, I think the hammers want to catch fairies.) Human women are such a sight for sore eyes that they want to take care of all the men and only the women. Jung Myung! Look out! I don''t see one! An-hyun shouted in a loud voice. Things seem to have improved a little since one fell while dealing with the three in a frenzy. You''re still a novice, and you can''t even look away during the battle of your life. The moment I heard Ahn Hyun''s words, the posture of reason changed more defensively. Even with one, it was difficult, but my body instinctively shrunk when I said I was dealing with two. Soon, the crooked hammer howls up into the air, screaming. And that was the moment I wanted. Ping! I pulled the demonstration without delay. The arrow that flew through the sharp waves pierces the hammer''s head. I guess I liked using the power to rise and fall in the air, but I didn''t think I could move. Or he didn''t think he could hit it. I''m just letting the kids practice. If you want... ''Phew. What am I doing?'' T r an slate d by jpm tl.o Brother! Watch out for the side! I know. While I was aiming for the creature in the air, the hammer lunges next to me, palming its hand as if it were trying to crush me. Without looking, I dodged an attack with a piece of paper and stabbed the hammer in the head with an arrow in my right hand. Clean counter attack. The soft flesh is exuded from the tip of the arrow in your hand. Queeeeeeee.... Bang! The hammer that breaks down with a moaning sound, as well as the corpse of the hammer that suddenly appeared in the air, fell to the ground. You''ve killed two in just 3 seconds. When I quickly measured the arrows and examined the situation again, everyone seemed to be fighting similarly. An-hyun was struggling with longswords and shields like the first time, and Kim Han-sung was wielding a longsword slightly thinner than the longsword. And the reason was to run around with two daggers while the tip was sharply sheared. Seeing that Ahn Hyun was holding back both with his sword and shield from the front, if there was a gap, Kim Han Star was stabbing him. Then, when the effective hits come out, the way An-hyun and Kim Han-star work together in an instant. The battle was inexplicable, but it was going well. On the other hand, the reason seemed to be difficult to get pushed in from Rich. Very occasionally, he injures the hammer''s arm, but he retreats behind his back, wielding only his affectionate dagger in the air. They''ve only been holding weapons for three or four days now, and I couldn''t hope for anything more. Rather, I was adapting to the rites of passage at an unprecedented rate, as I proved to be a high level user. I sighed lightly and pointed a crossbow at the hammer of the wearer. I wasn''t going to kill him very much, but I was going to make a hole just like last time. Ping! Queeeee! The arrow flies and sticks it in the right chest of the hammer. It doesn''t feel as painless as Deadman, so the hammer staggers and screams in agony. And there was no reason to miss that gap. When I saw the arrow in the hammer''s chest, my eyes flashed, and I leaned down quickly and dug down. It was the moment when the basic agility stat of 50 points was emitted. Die! Rapist monkey! I spit out a thick swearing tongue and crossed the dagger like a lifelong enemy. At the same time, I thought I heard Ahn Hyun fighting on the side. One second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds, five seconds. When you count to five seconds and look at the hammers the group was dealing with, everyone falls to the ground miserable. The hammer that she faced was heavily cut with X''s on her chest, and the hammer that Ahn Hyun and Kim Hanbyol faced was severely wounded and heavily wounded. You make a small cut from the beginning, and then you strike the hammers with weak strength. Oh, so this is what it''s worth to raise. When the three of them saw the two hammers I had removed, they shook their heads and sat down on the ground. It seemed to me that I was getting nervous as I tried to catch my exhausted breath. It must have been harder than usual, having to deal with only one every day and suddenly dealing with five. Tr an s l a t e d by p t l. o Ah. Pair. It''s covered in monkey blood. I feel so dirty. I spit on the ground because I spit blood all over my hair. She was as strong and beautiful as the goddess of the battlefield. Even An-hyun and Gimhanbyol couldn''t think of it as better. Clothes were strewn all over the body, and there were blood stains everywhere. If you say you''re better, it''s me and Ansol. I slowly closed my eyes and became oblivious. It''s been three days since I left the city. That is, we are alive for four days, including the first day. Today was day five. Perhaps if we could just maintain this speed today, we could reach the Warp Gate on Day 6 and at least Day 7. During the time of five days, our lives would be monotonous if they were monotonous, and spectacular if they were spectacular. We literally walked, fought, rested, walked, fought, rested. In the battle with Mandragora, the first monster we encountered since we left the city, we almost lost Ansol. Suddenly, they popped out of the ground and swallowed it with their mouths open, but everyone except me was so surprised that they screamed. Even Ahn Hyun was injured by the thorns of the plants, but fortunately, I was able to respond quickly to the premonition. I think I felt something with Gimhanbyol after the incident. He picks up his weapon at a mere save point and declares that they will fight in the future. An-hyun expressed her obstinacy for the girls to fight, but their willingness was firm. Of course, I don''t know if I was anxious to leave the battle to An-hyun and myself or if I really wanted to help. But one thing was clear: I could see the strong need for survival in both eyes. I nodded gladly because I needed to practice two anyway. Since then, we''ve been able to see one person as we leave Savepoint and travel through the forest. I found it at the entrance of the location where the hammers appeared, and it was a female user. Her face was quite pretty, but unfortunately, it had already become a corpse when we found her. As my clothes were almost torn off, my whole body was covered in bruises. In the vagina, there was still warm steaming white semen flowing out. It seemed to have been being hit by the hammers until just before we arrived. Seeing a strand of blood running through my mouth, I felt like I couldn''t stand being beaten. Yujing lit up, watching the scene, and was furious to George the monkey cubs immediately. Incidentally or not, we were able to find five hammers showing their genitals around us and went into battle. To be honest, the hammers approached us in the first place at the Palazzo. Perhaps the female died while enjoying herself, but now that she has a new female scent, those who are in a state of excitement will just pass by. And the result was our victory. I woke up from a thought, thinking about taking a step by step calmly. Sola. Just one towel and one water. I beg your pardon? Gimhanbyol put a sharp bullet in the words of Justice. Ah, Thori. I said the wrong thing because I was tired. Just one bottle, not Hanbyol. Cur. Yes... You did well. T r an sla te d by p mt l. o Hard times suck. What the hell is he doing taking care of these monkeys so easily? Give me that crossbow! I''m gonna use a crossbow! I smiled awkwardly as I saw the reason why I was working with a bunch of strangers. If you''re unfair, you get stronger too. ''I am the horse. At first, I had no one to help me, so I slammed my sword into the ground.'' Of course, I couldn''t make out my mouth, so I just smiled awkwardly. But now I feel like they feel like they''ve been wielding their weapons a little bit, and as they watch me fight, they notice something different. Kim Hanbyol was sitting quietly and breathing, but Ahn Hyun was puffy and did not think to put aside his gaze fixed on me. Bro, did you come from any special forces? What kind of crossbow shoots that well? ... All soldiers learn these days. Oh, don''t lie to me. I don''t know if you shoot, but who learns crossbows? He who has never been to Seoul wins. Go talk to the army. Do you think it''s just a place where you practice just holding a gun and shooting bread? Dagger skills, throwing stars, bows, crossbows, etc. are also used in basic martial arts skills. In my words, Ahn Hyun, Yijeong and Ansol''s expression became strange. Only Gimhanbyol seemed to notice that I was bluffing. There was nothing to worry about. As long as the team is already firmly in place, it seems that it is within acceptable range. Oh my. I don''t know. I need to rest now. My head hurts for nothing. If you''re going to rest, sit down or get up and rest. I don''t want to get attacked. I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know. Sola, I''m sorry, just one chocolate. I''m hungry. Sola, too. Do me a favor. Yes. Take it now. T r a n sl at e d b y jp tl .co m Yeon-yeon, An-hyun, and Gimhanbyol asked An-sol to move quickly. At An-hyun''s strong request, he decided to limit his direct participation in the battle. Instead, we are helping everyone. Even Ansol didn''t seem to have a big complaint as he tended to like helping others in the first place, so this kind of errand was reasonably overwhelming. I slowly sat down as I watched Ansol hand over the water bottle with a smile in the bathroom. Humans are highly adaptable animals to their surroundings. And if it''s related to the desire for survival, the synergy of the two maximizes that much. I felt like I was right. Even for high-level users, women who enjoyed everyday life just a few days ago are now accustomed to swinging their swords at monsters. When I first defeated the monster, I smiled bitterly thinking about myself for a while because I felt that I had killed a living creature. Of course, there wasn''t much to worry about. A hundred concessions make the opposing Pokmon more life-threatening so they may wield their weapons without any pressure now. But what if they''re the same person? Could he still be as hesitant then? Honestly, I wanted to practice that part when I had the chance, but unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance. Boys, time to get up. You have to work hard today to find a yellow roof. You''re okay too, right? Yes. The rest room. The more you get to the central gate, the harder it''s going to be to find. But I simply replied because I didn''t have to. At Ahn Hyun''s words, Yingjeong nodded with a slightly detached face. I was just about to clear my mind and rob myself of everything that was attached to my body. For practice, the Magic Detection is off, but you pause for a few moments at some of the movements you feel around you. It was a moment when I turned my head to the sound of rushing through the forest. Oh, look at these guys. At that moment, the group and I can see four people emerging from through the thicket. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. 2. Move paragraphs. Chapter 27 00027 Meet people you know. There were four people who came out through the dense forest. Sex ratio is three men and one woman. Everyone''s head was splattered and their clothes were all messed up. Of course, we didn''t want to laugh because we looked like fifty hundred people. I quickly examined the four traits. The man on the far left had a short sports head and a long bow in his right arm. Maybe he knows how to handle a bow. I thought it would be a silent nature to shut up and look at us with hollow eyes. ''Yes...?'' At that time, I felt quite familiar for some reason. If I remember you, you were active in the Hole Plane. To be honest, it was a somewhat common-looking face, but I decided to turn my gaze clockwise once. The next person in the lead was someone who grew hair almost to his waist. His face was slim and his body was puzzling, so he was mistaken as a woman when he looked at his back. However, a bent jaw line and sharp eyes were noticing that he was a man. In the middle of them, there was a woman who appeared to be protected, and I noticed that she looked adorable. She stares at us with an anxious face, while looking around. I think I''m looking for something. Finally on the far right, there was a man revealing his dagger in a circle. I don''t like it when I pretend to be fussy. Transl a ted by p tl .c o m There was a moment of silence, and the man at the forefront glanced at us. Then I opened my mouth with a restful voice. Looks like he''s a survivor like us. I''ve met survivors before, so there''s no surprise. The man with the bow replied with a loud voice. Then the man who was playing with the dagger throwing and receiving laughed at us, and began to fuss as expected. Tsk, tsk... Early 20s, apparently? Poor kids... At this point, I took a step forward, raising my shield to the top. I quickly grabbed his shoulder and quietly shaken my head. Now it was a sign to stay still. Fortunately, An-hyun bit down on my signal and took a step back. Then, the sparrow throwing the dagger opened its eyes wide with empty laughter. Did you just see that guy? That little prick over there. I just said that. I can''t say anything. That''s scary. Tran s l ate d b y jp t l.o m You put up a fight first. Leave it to Jung-min. sieve. As the man with the bow brushes, he puckers and shuts up. However, their faces were already frozen solid. However, we could only talk to each other as if we didn''t even care. As the tension rose slowly, the man with long hair opened his mouth. Nice to meet you. my name is friendmin As you all know, he just happened to fall into this shit. Red Fang Clan Road? '' The moment I passed by my head, I was furious. The one who used the pair of daggers called the Devil as a trademark. Do you think it''s a friendship...? I quickly activated the third eye. User Information (PLAYER STATUS) * Name (NAME): Friend * Gender (SEX): Male (26) * Height ? Weight: 177.9cm ? 65.7kg * Tendency: Neutral ? Chaos Ability * [Strength 51] [Durability 43] [Agility 59] [HP 48] [Magic Power 55] [Luck 36] Transl a t e d b y jp t l .c o Friend''s user information was lightly crushed by the idea that there would be no user who surpassed Ahn Hyun on average based on the rites of passage. And the fact that the man in front of me is a Red Fang Clan Road Friend who is later in charge of the coalition forces'' mainstay terrified me. An-hyun. Below the Alumni Gate. When Ahn Hyun answered bluntly, there was even more commotion in Friend''s group. Whether or not, I naturally evoked the senses of my entire body. I mean, if he''s really friendly, the rest of the kids, at least I think they know who he is with the bow. Obviously, he is in charge of a class of 10 at the end of the hall plane.... I thought, "Should I kill him for a moment?" However, I soon got the idea out of my head. I would have killed him without hesitation if I was here alone, but I couldn''t do it with the kids. Suddenly, our group and their friends are naturally drawn and confronted. I killed An-hyun with an unpleasant voice. This won''t do the little ones any good. Did you say An-hyun? If you don''t want to die, you''d better start with a polite tone. Brother, we don''t have time to fight right now. Is this once or twice? Killing is quick. You just wait quietly. The woman in the middle opened her mouth for the first time, but she was beaten as soon as she could. In his reply, she begins to stare at him with frightening eyes. He nodded his head kindly once again, with a pouty mouth that received the excitement of women''s gaze. Ahhh. All right, all right. So don''t look at me, before I eat you. Oh, I''m kidding. I''m joking.He can''t be joking... All right, you guys. This old man is called Seung-hyun Choi. I just have one question for you, these five monkeys. Did you guys get him? What if I did? Seung-hyun Chun. You''re behind me when I meet you at Hall Plain. The moment I thought about it, a cheerful voice rang out the air around me. And his voice was full of sharp thorns. Please, I hoped that the only reason was not to step forward, as well. I saw Seung-hyun, who had a strong pride in the beginning, and who looked like an upgraded version of the beating girl, so I couldn''t just skip it. At the conclusion of the reasoning, he blinded his eyes and laughed. Puhahaha. High.... Patience, patience, patience. Heave-ho, you fucking prick. This is as far as I go. And we''re not feeling very well right now. And really, really, really busy. Huh? So let''s just answer what we''re asking and hurry up. Speak softly. Well, you don''t have to. I''m not gonna give you any more warning. The reason I was listening to Cheon Seung-hyun''s first speech became a unique laughing face at the moment. Crazy bastard. Era, you idiot. What if we don''t warn them? He thinks he can do anything. You son of a bitch. Again, the mouth of reason was refreshing. Seung-hyun Cheon was in some way a person who was similar to the pulsating girl. As the weasel sighed bitterly, he unexpectedly gazed back at us and saw us sighing and holding the dagger. I empowered my left hand. T ra ns la ted by Jptl.c o You have to hit the little ones or the little girls to listen. Anyway, goodbye. Soon, Seung-hyun, who was grumbling, lifted his right hand and struck with all his might toward the reason. At the same time, you can see a dagger he was playing with aiming for his glabella at a shooting speed. I could see Ahn Hyun moving quickly, who was about to pull out the reason or who had just raised his shield. An-hyun stands in front of the well, holding his shield tight, making sure that he was on high alert from the start. And I... Kang! Phew. Ahhhh! The dagger slams into the shield with a loud iron screech. At the same time, Seung-hyun Choi got worse while holding his right hand with an arrow in it. The situation was simple. While An-hyun was blocking the dagger, I corrected its trajectory and shot an arrow at him. Of course, I didn''t think others would stand still. Suddenly, I heard a man with a bow make a move and try to shoot an arrow first, but I heard the sound of an empty protest. This time, I unleashed the power of the main body and quickly loaded three arrows and turned the crossbow towards his glabella. And at the same time, the third eye was activated. User Information (PLAYER STATUS) * Name (NAME): Sungeun * Gender (SEX): Male (25) * Height ? Weight: 180.9cm ? 78.4kg * Tendency: Neutral ? Neutral Ability * [Strength 45] [Durability 48] [Agility 62] [HP 54] [Magic Power 50] [Luck 50] T ran s l a t ed by jptl.om Kick! Kick! Seon Yoon. It was him. A user who takes a class at the top of the hall plane for a career as an archer. I fired an arrow at the other one, and there was a time difference during reloading. However, I would be much higher than the stat point, and Seon Yoon aimed at my head almost simultaneously. I was a little fast, if you ask me. Unlike the first eaten eye, Seon Yoon was shaking her eyes. The group is surrounded by a cool stream of air. There was silence around each other for a while, but I could feel Ahn Hyun, Yi Jeong, and Kim Hanbyol clapping their weapons. I felt peculiar when I saw my will to fight even in this state. In the meantime, Seung-hyun was making me go crazy by rolling the ground. Aaaahhh! Kill him! Kill that motherfucker right now! Kill him!" ... You''re the one who fired the dagger first. Seung Hyun, so please shut up. This one''s sold out. Choonseonghyun, who was in a commotion, embraced his right hand while crying at the words of friendlies. I turned my eyes clear and looked at the reason, I didn''t think I''d be able to swing the real dagger. Jung-min, who was looking at the situation quietly from the beginning, looked at Seung-hyun Choi for a moment and then turned his head toward us. I apologize first. Anyway, why don''t we just stop talking about this? This doesn''t seem to benefit each other at all. I''d like to, but he''s not lowering his bow next to me. Seon Yoon, stop it, too. Unwind the protest and bow down. Hearing my words, Friend lifted his hand and forced Seon Yoon''s bow down. Fortunately, Seon Yoon also looked at me for a moment and lowered his bow gently. After confirming they''re down, I slowly lower my left arm. However, I was not unloaded either. Jung-min looks at our group and puts his hands up and walks forward, speaking in a tiring voice. I''m sorry. I''m not usually like these guys, but things have been a little rough on Bourne. I want to ask you something first... We''re running out of time. Can we just cut to the chase? The whole group looks at me. Even Ahn Hyun. I nodded small. The sea I wanted. These monkeys are the ones we''ve been tracking since yesterday. I''ve been away for a while for some reason.... In the meantime, one of our own has been abducted by these men. I appreciate you taking care of this for me, but have you seen a woman around here? Female user. Do you? I remember a woman who was raped at the entrance by the hammers. Brother, are you talking about the woman with the yellow piece of cloth? Long hair to the back. Huh? I sighed and grabbed my face with both hands. What the hell is he thinking? How could you be so stupid? I kicked my tongue out of my mind for saying it without thinking. The group immediately brightens their faces and asks for us. The woman who spoke loudest was the woman who initially said there was no time. Yes! That''s right! Yellow dress, long hair! Do you know where he is? Ah. It''s..." The voice of reason was bewildered. Others only noticed each other and did not have an answer. I think I saw her at the entrance to the Manky Gate, but I felt sorry for telling her that she had been raped and killed by a monster. As we only looked at each other, the men''s faces hardened. He probably guessed what was going to follow. However, the woman still began to nag us with a pleading voice. Did I overdo it? Or did you see something? . Please. Please, just tell me where you saw it. She''s my best friend''s sister. He''s really nice... He''s innocent.... Ugh..." Finally, the group looks back at me with a tearful look at the woman. Earlier, those guys who fought well were leaving all this trouble to me. I sigh deeply and slowly open my mouth. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 28 00028 Meet people you know. I''ve seen a woman on the way here. But we can''t be sure that the woman we saw was the one who was abducted, as they say. It was intended to be as less shocked as possible. However, I was still confident in the eyes of the woman. She quickly nodded and replied to my words. It''s okay. I''m in the mood to catch straws. I don''t know about long hair, but I''m pretty sure it''s a yellow dress. Even in yellow dress... It''s shredded. I just checked some of it. Well." What? I said, the woman stammered momentarily. The three friends, Seon Yoon, and Seung-hyun, who were already holding hands, seemed to have anticipated what would happen next. But her eyes still haven''t given up hope. Soon, with a trembling voice, I opened my mouth in a voice of hope that it would not be. T r a nsl a t ed b y Jpm tl .co Why, why were my clothes torn? When we found her, she was lying on a tree. And as I approached to check... He was already dead. Won Hye-soo...! The woman called Won Hye-soo sat down, shaking her head as soon as I finished speaking. The heavenly host next to her soon received her, but her legs would have already been completely loosened. I felt sorry for the woman called Won Hye-soo because I knew the pain of losing precious people better than anyone else. For a while, silence passed. How is Hye-yeon dead? However, she asked me with a bold voice whether she had accepted the reality. However, it must be a little shaky to get a bad voice. I kept my mouth shut for a moment. He still opened his mouth as if awaiting my answer. Tran sla te d b y jpm tl .o m It''s okay. I was expecting something. All you have to do is tell me what''s going on. there was blood on his mouth. Maybe he bit his tongue off. No, wait a minute. That can''t be right. He''s not gonna kill himself. It was almost naked when I found it. And... there was fluid coming out of the vagina, presumed to be that monkey monster. At the end of what I said, the atmosphere sank cold. Friends were furious that much. I feel like my fist is going to explode right now with my eyes closed. Seon Yoon, who listened quietly next to me, was able to feel the loss and anger of the Saddam because he had set his blood foot in his eyes. At that moment, I was dumbfounded by the screams of Won Hye-soo, who was just staring into the air. Ha. Haha... Haha... Aaaaahhhh! Hyssoo! Wake up! Ahhhhhh! Ahhhhhh! It was so fierce that Choi Seung-hyun, who showed a relatively fluffy attitude, also took a step back. Won Hye-soo started screaming, grabbing and tearing the floor with both hands, making sure he couldn''t overcome the loss. No, Hye-yeon! Hye-yeon can''t be dead! Lies! Hye Yeon-ah-ah-ah-ah! Won Hye-soo! Wake up! We''ve all lost our minds. Don''t you remember when you told me not to get carried away, but to look at the reality calmly? Shut up! Hye-yeon! Hye-yeon! Lee Hye-soo, who was wandering around like a crazy bitch, looked at me. Her mouth twitches in fury, and she jumps out of her seat and rushes towards me. Surprised that Yoon Yoon and Seung-hyun quickly grabbed my arms, but they still hurt me. Liar! Don''t lie to me! He can''t be dead! You''re lying, aren''t you? Huh? Tell me you''re lying...! Say it! Hyesoo.... Let''s go check it out. Calm down. T r a nsla t e d by jp t l . o m Even though Seonghyun constantly calmed down, Won Hye-soo was almost halfway there already, so he wouldn''t be able to hear. I glanced at her and spoke in a quiet voice. The body should follow this trail for about half an hour, and you''ll find it. There aren''t a lot of trees around. I''m sorry about your brother. You bastard! You killed Hye-yeon! Don''t lie to me! Did you run away cowardly when you saw Hye-yeon get hurt? You could have saved him, but you ran, right? You cowardly bastard! What? This crazy bitch... Brother? I felt bad, but I was just about to make a move on my own to insult myself. I grabbed her shoulder and quietly shaken her head. The weary expression grumbled, but I calmly withdrew to see if he saw my stern face. At that time, she quietly looked up at the sky and raised her right hand high with a bold face. Pair! Won Hye-soo''s face, who cursed me for being a coward, immediately turned to his side. Her eyes stare at her side, unbelievable as if she had a rash face, fixed on her friend''s hands. Jung-min looked down at Wonhyo with a disappointed face. Stop it, Won Hye-soo. That''s even more disgusting. What, what? Reality... Whew, no. I don''t think I can hear you right now. Don''t be angry, but accept the reality. Ha. Yeah, I don''t need it all. This is not their sister. Yeah, of course. You may have only met for four days, but I, I, I! I''m different. We''ve lived together for over 20 years. But what? Accept reality? Yoon looked at Won Hye-soo speaking in a poisonous voice with sad eyes. And he finally turned his back on her. Won Hye-soo, who confirmed that he turned his head, began to blush again. The third party saw all kinds of negative emotions, such as disappointment, frustration, anxiety, and chaos, surrounding her that she was about to go crazy. Won Hye-soo, are you crazy? I don''t want to tell you this, but you can''t do this! Let''s just calm down and get a grip. What the hell is wrong with you? Yes, I''m crazy. I''d rather be crazy. So let go of me. Stop rowing!" T r an sl a ted b y jp mt l. om The hysterics are getting worse. Jungmin lets out a deep sigh and opens her mouth with a heavy voice. I don''t think you''re crazy. We lost our position here, too. So I also know the feeling of losing my loving brother who was so good and affectionate. Perhaps once you''ve seen how you and your brother are doing for four days, no one will empathize and sympathize with you. And.... there is no guarantee that he is Won Hye-yeon yet. Don''t lie to me. Yeah, they could be lying right now. You saw some clothes in the first place? I want to go now. Maybe, no, it''s definitely not Hye-yeon. That can''t be right. Humans are called self-rationalizing animals. At the beginning, Won Hye-soo, who was so sure, was suddenly changing his attitude 180 degrees. I cry, I get frustrated, I get angry, I get hope again. It''s literally going crazy. She couldn''t accept her death and was constantly interpreting it as hopeful. I didn''t even see those people once or twice, but I couldn''t help but feel the mischief. Stop it, you saw Hye-yeon being taken away by the monkey monsters back then. If you don''t go, I''ll go by myself. Stop this now. We have to go. We have to go now. ... Jung-min. Let''s go, too. Go check it out... There''s a corpse... Seung-hyun, who carefully uttered her words, quickly shut up if she could feel her eyes getting sharper. When I let go of the arm that Seung-hyun and Seon Yoon held, she looked at me as much as she could and started running in the direction I pointed. They look at each other awkwardly and follow her on quick steps. But still, Friends remained in place. You got me involved in something I shouldn''t have. I''m sorry, I''ve only seen her for four days, but Hye-in and Hye-yeon cared for each other that much. An-hyun nodded with a sympathetic face. His right arm looks unsettled to hold his anxiety. Friend looked at them with a bitter face and said in a solemn voice, he soon turned his gaze to me. Anyway, thank you for avenging me. I let go of my hand, but... You''re not lying to me, are you? Excuse me? After seeing the reason, Jung-min turned to look at Ansolo and Kim Hanbyol. Then I opened my mouth with a smile. Well... Doesn''t look like much of a kid. Excuse me. I should get going, too. I''m sorry about him again. Unfortunately, we''re busy too. We''ll leave you to it. Oh, wait a minute. There''s a crossbow. Come here for a second. T ran sla t ed by jpm t l .om Suddenly, I looked at him and walked slowly in front of him. Soon after, he looks in front of the group and kills his voice so I can only hear him. What do you call it in return...? I''ll give you one piece of information. You''re on your way to the central warp gate, right? Don''t answer. Just nod a little. Soon after nodding his head, Friend whispered something in my ear with a gentle voice. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 29 00029, whats wrong with you? Just so we''re clear, are you going to the Warp Gate in the middle? '' ''You won''t be able to go.'' ''I''m not just saying that. Don''t go. We were only two days away from Warp Gate. But it failed, leaving only 300 meters.'' ''Why? I decided to retreat after rolling my feet. If only I had made the decision a little sooner... Jin-tae...'' You do know the survival criteria, right? You''d better just hold on for seven days. Especially not him. If it weren''t for him, we''d all be dead by that monster. Despite being quite a distance away, the creature aims at exactly where we are. '' ''That monster.'' * T ransl a t e d b y pm tl .o The conditions for the Boss Monster''s appearance will not stay for the specified period of time at each point. There are conditions called random appearances, but this is unpredictable. Honestly, I''m more surprised that the friendly group arrived at the Warp Gate in three days than the appearance of boss monsters near the Warp Gate. It wasn''t that it didn''t make much sense to have friendlies and fortunes that resonate with Hall Plain later. Suddenly, I remembered the face of Won Hye-soo who was crying. She looked at me and said the curse, but nothing particularly bothered her. The loss of a precious person is because I knew too well. I did the same thing then. After losing my brother and her, I was crazy for a while. Perhaps you can make a few pools of blood purely collected from your hands at that time. An Hyun. While walking well, I heard the sound of Yi Jung calling An-hyun. An-hyun raised her head, and she spoke in an unusually quiet voice. Thank you. T r ans la te d by jpm t l.c o m What. ... Thank you for saving me earlier. Ahn Hyun tilted his head and thought, Aha. I hold my head back. You have a problem with your temper. Live with your temper. I''ve been watching him from the start, or you''d be stuck with a dagger in your forehead. He pisses me off! Even so. Do to others what Soo-hyun usually does to you. Or maybe Hanbyol is half his personality. What are you gonna do when you fall in love with him? He has a bad personality. Th... Half? Really...? Ah... huh, heh! Soo-hyun is suffering because of us. Anyway, I don''t like it. When An-hyun said he was in love with her, he turned his head to the sound of the pack. Surprisingly girly (?) An-hyun''s eyes curled to see the well showing action. This was the progress of the elders. I wanted to argue again, but fortunately, it seemed to have gone well. It was then that Ansol, who was listening to the two conversations, grabbed An-hyun''s collar and automatically reached out and stroked her head gently. Ansol''s gaze is sharpened as he looks at his face. Only a fool, Ahn Hyun, was going to work hard to look around him, not knowing what kind of fighting he was surrounding. Why are popular men so dull? Tsk, tsk. Having worked hard for a while, we could find the save point around sunset. And I couldn''t meet a single monster on the way. The group likes to be fortunate, but it''s not something they''ll be happy about. After leaving the forest, we''ve always suffered a monster attack, except for a short time in the city. Ansol would have screamed when he saw the dead bodies of the hammer. Of course, there was something that led me to meet the monsters on purpose, but the group has been rewarded for their hard work. There are some intelligent monsters in the area surrounding the Warp Gate. Even after I killed five hammers at the top of the rite of passage. They must have known a lot of monsters were killed by the group. Their keen sense of smell will smell the blood on us. Obviously, that''s all I thought about. But I changed my mind after talking to my friends. If a Boss Monster has appeared and is roaming around the Warp Gate, there won''t be any large monsters around to keep the Boss Monster at the top of the food chain nearby. That said, if we don''t meet the monsters on the way tomorrow, we''re more likely to meet the boss monsters ahead of the Warp Gate, just like a friendly group. It was ironic. I left the city on purpose to avoid the boss monsters, but I was in danger of encountering the boss monsters again. Of course, there was a difference between the two situations. We would have met 100% if we were in the city, but we couldn''t predict the odds if we were going now. Thinking about it for a while, I heard one question. There is definitely a condition for the appearance of boss monsters. And there are many survivors of the rite of passage, not just us. If so, there will be times when you meet the conditions for the appearance of boss monsters at the same time. What''s going on in that case? Moreover, the situation has become more complicated with the assumption that the boss monster appears at a high rate while approaching Warp Gate. T ra n s l at e d b y Jpm tl.om Suddenly, I felt that I knew little about the rites of passage. In Hall Plain, after a decade of rolling meals, I finished my research, but it was not a rite of passage. I just remembered the humor of people talking sometimes. It wasn''t frustrating enough, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable. How long has it been? We were walking for a while, and then we found a point. The yellow roof. But it looked like a cabin. Luckily, I found it again today. It''s a little early, but let''s rest here for the day. Hey, are you okay? Do not stay more than a day. The warning signs are here too. Anyway, I think it''s better than last time. Right, brother? I''m going in first. I want to wash up quickly. I want to change. Hehe. . Bro? Brother? Huh? Uh, yeah. Let''s do it. In a hurry, everyone stared at me with a strange face. I shook my head in horror, meaning nothing. I look at my face for a moment and see the group chattering again, sighing deeply. Immature bastards. This is why group actions are uncomfortable. Perhaps I would have left myself in the hall plains if I had moved alone. I decided to stop thinking about it because I couldn''t think of anything. Then I felt that I was quite freed. As in the past, if there is a problem that is directly related to survival, I do not hold back for a while and try to do something about it. But not now. I had a deep awareness that I would cut anything if it was wrong in the middle of my mind. Brother, what are you doing? We''re going in first! I''ll be right there. Tra nsla te d b y jp tl.c o Looking at me and seeing the well waving its hands clear, I calmly moved my steps. I wanted to think about tomorrow. * The night is deep. I''m sitting on the steps leading up to the entrance to the hut and standing before the fire. It''s not just me and An-hyun anymore. Four of me, An-hyun, Gimhanbyol and Yu-jeong were alternately standing there. I don''t know the exact shift, but if I thought the right time had passed, I was alternating with the next person. The second time was the reason and the next time was me. The third was Hanbyol, An-hyun. It''s about two hours per person, but it''s definitely less than an hour (I feel it.) Yijeong sent a group of people to take turns. I felt like I knew I was doing something embarrassing while saying it. As I put my hand in my pocket, I caught a chocolate bar. When I decided to give up roughly, I tried to leave, but the well stabbed me in the back to see if I was sorry. It was secretly reserved. I didn''t say anything about the lack of food or drink. Since it was time to switch with Hanbyol anyway, I thought it would be better to chew a little chocolate bar. I was just about to tear out a bag, and a coffee drink came out of my right cheek. I turned my head and looked at me with Kim Han-suh bent at my waist. You''re the one who''s hiding it. ... It was given to me by the well. Her sweetness, especially the chocolate, didn''t yield. I didn''t keep track of time. He asked me if I was sorry. In my words, Kim Han Star smiled bitterly and sat down next to me. I cut the chocolate bar in half and take a loaf of flour. I''ll eat well. I''ll drink to that. Kim Hanbyol was also treating me more comfortably than he had ever treated me before. I didn''t feel like I was sparkling for a reason, but I still felt like I was a little less distant. But we''re still the only ones in the group who have respect for each other. From the beginning, it seemed like it was an implied promise to say something respectful to each other. Why do you have such a deep thought? You didn''t even know I was here. T r a n sl a ted b y p tl .c om I knew it. I just pretended not to know. I said to myself, but I didn''t show it out. I took a sip of coffee and opened my mouth. Haha, I think you''ve been bruised for a while. And I don''t look good? Yes, I think I''ve had a bit of a hard time talking to him this afternoon. It''s not..." Yeah, I always thought I''d keep a quiet look on my face. When I stroked my face without knowing it, Kim Hanbyol boldly added. But what did you say then? ... It''s no big deal. I''m not the only one. Hyun''s brother, her sister, and Sol are all secretly anxious. You haven''t said much since. I was just thinking about things. It''ll all work out. I''m sure of it.Even if something happens, it will be solved. Don''t worry too much. The last thing I said was that I poured out the chocolate bar and the rest of the coffee. The more I talked to her, the stronger I remembered her. I wanted to get away quickly. That''s why I was about to turn around and climb the stairs. Hold on. I still want to ask you something. In novels, cartoons, dramas, they just let the male protagonist cool down. Why wouldn''t he do that? I screamed inside, feeling like Kim Hanbyol''s tackle is about to start again. Originally, my next turn was Ahn Hyun, but when Kim Hanbyol said it was a strange feeling. I opened my mouth with the sweetest face possible. I''m a little tired. If you don''t mind, can we do it tomorrow? I just want to go back to bed. I want to hear it now. I''m not running away. I purposely threw the farm in an increasingly serious atmosphere, but the seeds didn''t work either. Kim Hanbyol was staring at me with his first cold face. Again, her face was overlapped over Kim Han-suh''s face. I unconsciously avoided gaze. I have a feeling I won''t be able to ask you again unless it''s today. Ah, what was that? It''s really nothing. What if... Brother. I shut up for a moment. Just hearing your voice? No, listening to my brother is not my favorite pervert. Soo-hyun. That''s not what I''m asking. Kim Hanbyol''s face was still cold and still, but it seemed different than usual. She was angry right now. Don''t run away, she''s staring at me from the front, asking me to stay here. I realized now that she meant it. I sat down and exchanged my gaze with Kim Hanbyol with calm eyes. And that''s when she opened her mouth. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 30 00030. Whats wrong with you? After you found the cabin, you said your brother was looking around for a while. That''s when we talked about you. We talked about something. We talked about the other survivors I met today. That''s when a man threw a dagger at you. And you kissed him with an arrow, right? At Gimhanstar''s words, I quietly shook my head. At that time I was assuming the worst. If friendship and Seon Yoon insisted on dying, we would have died, too, unless we showed the skills I saw. That''s why I was thinking of tying one up and getting started. And Ahn Hyun stopped the dagger with his shield. That''s right. Everyone is great, An-hyun. Thank you. They''re pulling over. But do you know what he says when he sees you behave today? Tran slat ed b y jp m t l .c o m . I had a vague idea of what would happen after a moment, but I didn''t want to hear it. However, Kim Hanbyol opened his mouth before I opened my mouth. Everyone is silent in front of me. I''m surprised. Ansol was crying because he was scared. An-hyun and Yu-jung''s sister were shocked to some extent. That''s not the end. I don''t think I was too direct with her today. Hm. I see. When I dared nod my head, Gimhanbyol became a stunned face. Hm. I see. No. It''s not unfair, right? I did it to protect my sister, and everyone didn''t want to tell me, so I don''t deserve you to say that. You don''t like it either? Maybe he couldn''t read the nuances of subtly different ideas. I was a little disappointed, but I didn''t want to take it so seriously. It''ll be too late to get into the Hall Plain anyway, but they might have something to kill. Tr a ns la te d b y jpt l.om Kim Hanbyol said in a tone of voice that relieved me that my peaceful face was frustrated. He''s always thinking about himself, thinking about himself. I try to do most of the heavy lifting by myself. Of course, I know you didn''t mean any harm. There seems to be a misunderstanding. Wait." I don''t want to be a misunderstanding. As I told you before, my brother''s judgment was always reliable. I think so, too. At Gimhanstar''s words, I felt the stone pounding in my heart and landing. After leaving the city, I could often see her staring at me. Especially when I and An-hyun were discussing what to do next. I didn''t think anything would happen at the time, so I just handed it over to him, but I think Hanbyol caught it tight today. Not really. We." Brother, please put it at ease. I cut off my words and stuttered for a moment when I talked to Kim Han-suh. Looking at her with round eyes, she looks at me with a grumpy face. Yes, yes? Say it again. Why don''t you just do it with me while you''re relaxing with the other sisters? Okay. It was a moment, but I was pushed. Me, me. Hall Plane Year 10 User. Let''s stop. When I see Kim Han-sung, I think of Han So-young by myself. It is not simply a unique charisma of abilities. Clearly, there were many subtle emotions in the way I looked at her. That''s what it was like when I first saw it. I cough and say what I couldn''t say before. It''s not always my decision to make. Not you, not me, not Hyun, not Sol. All together, head to head. Tr ans l at e d by p t l . om Don''t lie to me. But you didn''t include her if she had the least conscience. Hasn''t Hyuni suffered more than me? It was great fighting those monkeys today. There you go again. Please don''t do that to me, even if it might work for Ahn Hyun or Yu-jung''s sister. Don''t try to be subtle. An-hyun cooperated with me and barely caught the two. You took care of two by yourself. It wasn''t enough, so the well helped her fight. Hanbyol''s words pierced my sore spot. It was the same. I felt like I couldn''t look down on him. The way he sometimes looked at me was the way he eventually looked at me. It seemed to have come out prepared. I sighed in my heart. If I heard a little more and felt bad, I decided to throw a direct ball. It always has been. in the forest, in the city, and today I met those strangers. He used to take a step back, but he always took a step back when it was really dangerous. If you assume we''re a team, you''re leading our team, you''re leading the column. I''m not An-hyun. So I was angry. I don''t know why you should listen to that. Are you thinking about me? '' Well, I don''t think so. An-hyun is definitely great. It''s moveable, it''s driven, it''s bold. And I don''t think you need to think about it that much. To put it bluntly, we are all leaders, and the rite of passage is where cooperation is important. Stop it. What''s wrong with you? I don''t know what the hell you''re talking about. I don''t know, but my insides were tingling. I was not confident to see Kim Han-star''s calm, cold eyes anymore. It was cold all around her, and I felt like the raging snow was raging. It was really that much. Don''t lie! Soo-hyun is the one who really decides and takes the lead! You leave what you reveal openly to Ahn Hyun, and why do the hard stuff by yourself? Why do people only say thank you, An-hyun? Why should Han Soo-hyun be afraid of you? And why are you trying so hard to hide that? You. At this rate, my brother would do the same thing in the same situation again. And there''s a chance that this could happen again. The important thing is that we all rely on you a lot during our disappearances. No one will disagree. So I want you to be the leader of our team. If you have any difficulties in the future, just think about it alone, discuss it together, or do it together. If he is the leader, everyone will follow him without complaint. Kim Hanbyol was now begging me with almost a plea tone. Honestly, I still didn''t feel like it. If the person in front of me was the reason, I would smile and say, "That''s the nature of the person," but Kim Hanbyol could feel it. In the meantime, I''ve been calculating why she brought this up to me. T ran slat ed by pmt l.c o There were conflicts between each other, and dawn''s heat was seeping through our bodies. However, Kim Han Star didn''t seem to have any intention of leaving. No, I don''t think he wants to send me before he answers. I bit my lip slightly and slowly opened my mouth. I. * Day 6 morning was bright. After standing at the last horse, Ahn Hyun woke everyone up and began to prepare for the start. It seemed to me like I was in a tizzy position to bite the joints of my whole body with a tired face. I also almost slept through the night with my eyes wide open, but I did not feel tired because I had not slept for about a day. Hi, how did you sleep? I deliberately greet you in the morning. Ansol was furious with my words, and soon he bowed his head in anxiety and ran away. I''m more embarrassed than I used to be, and I''ll pass it on with a hollow smile, but I smiled bitterly when I saw him like that in front of me. I was listening to An-hyun''s heavenly brother indiscriminately asking me if I could keep my head down. She lowers her head again and cries. After that, a reason suddenly approaches and surrounds her. Seeing the two of them fighting, Ansol started to do something. And I took a step back and watched the scene silently. It was warm. It was really warm. It was probably okay for three brothers and sisters. Their appearance was warm and loving enough to make them forget this place is a rite of passage. But I had no place to go in there. And I knew that better than anyone. They and I were completely different people. When I killed a hundred users in the past, I thought, Maybe I''m not a person anymore. I didn''t know if I''d forgotten myself for a while because I was drunk in their arms. ''The person who used to know me will faint when he sees me now.'' I smiled at myself. Recalling the dark past, even the atmosphere seemed depressing. Ahn Hyun slowly walked towards me with a single smile whether he knew my heart. Perhaps the winner of today''s morning argument was Ahn Hyun, who complained behind the scenes. Bro. We can make it to the Warp Gate or something today, right?" Yes. T ra nslate d b y Jpm tl .com We''ll get there as soon as we can. Maybe it''s your last breakfast here, but why don''t you eat it a little harder this morning? You have to eat a lot. At An-hyun''s four-year-old words, I smiled faintly. His offer to eat breakfast was to shake his head with excitement. No, I''m fine. You guys eat breakfast together. Yes? But. I usually have a habit of not eating before the big day. It can make you nervous enough. In my words, Ahn Hyun nodded with a shaky face, and soon turned his head to Kim Hanbyol. She still stares at the air with a cold face. Suddenly, I remembered the stories I talked to Kim Han-suh earlier today. Hanbyol, you have morning.... I''m not eating. Huh? Don''t do that... I''m not eating. Kim Hanbyol didn''t listen to everything An-hyun said. Ansol was shaking his agitated fingers, wondering if he was surprised or surprised. An-hyun came out with an awkward face and scratched her head with a nice smile. I opened my mouth with a voice that was much quieter than usual, without thinking about why I was looking back. Ah-ha-ha... Then we''ll eat alone. Well, I can''t help it. More for us. Ho... ho. Brother, Hanbyol. Are we really going to eat all this...? Of course, there was no answer from me and Kim Han-suh. For whatever reason, I shook our reactions and shook the beak out of my mouth. At that moment, I felt Kim Han Star looking at me. But I never intended to look away from her. Then the atmosphere became cooler. Lively day 6 morning. That morning began with three people noticing from breakfast. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 31 00031 Boss Monster. The weather was clear. The daylight we couldn''t see in the forest was fixing our heads. I''m sure it wasn''t a bad feeling, but if the only problem is that the group is walking without words, I think it''s about six hours since I left the cabin. In the meantime, we have spoken little but what is absolutely necessary. There is a chilly atmosphere between me and Gimhanbyol, but that''s not necessarily the case when you see the inside of the group. Anyway, long walks can be tiring, but we walk and walk without one break. How long have you been walking like that? Soon, more than half of the warp gate appears to be noticeable, even though only half of it is visible. The closer you get to the Warp Gate, the less likely you are to make promises. All I can hear are the quiet sounds of color. I think everyone can see the end, but I was a little excited. It was good to go with strength, but I couldn''t just go comfortably. As expected, we have never encountered a monster on the road to Warp Gate. That''s why it seemed to be loosened without everyone knowing. I was distracted. When the boss monsters appeared, there was no time for maintenance or consultation. We''ll run around like ghosts, noticing where we are, but we''ll be lucky if they don''t scatter. Even if I am, if I don''t reveal my true nature, there is a good chance of death. Warp Gate in front of you. A few more steps and the rite of passage can be successfully performed. However, it was too bad to give up the concepts and plans that had been kept so far, leaving a little distance to be seen. T ra ns lated b y Jp tl .o The approximate distance remaining seemed to be roughly 600 meters. Friend said he was attacked by a boss monster leaving 300 meters behind, so he said we could meet him halfway there. I wanted to take it as slowly as possible to clear my mind, but the group''s pace, contrary to my wishes, is accelerating. An-hyun also broke the silence she had been keeping for a while and spoke to An-sol in an excited voice. Sola, we''re just a little bit stronger. If we get to that big oval building in front of us, we''re gonna get out of here. Just hang in there a little longer. Yes! At An-hyun''s words, An-sol nodded forcefully with a bright face. I was delighted that I could barely see a smile. I was just about to say let''s take a break, and I had to keep my mouth shut. No matter how much I think about it, I can''t think of a sharp idea. I had no choice but to strike a bogey with them, and as time went on, the distance to the Warp Gate began to wane. Of course, it''s probably nothing to worry about. It''s the best way to just enter the Warp Gate quietly. A happy path where no one gets hurt, no one gets hurt. But there was no sense of premonition. Somewhere in my heart, there was a steamed corner. Ever since I entered the rite of passage, I''ve been spreading the most extensive and detailed horsepower detection, but I can''t catch a hint of the boss monster. Remaining 500 meters to target point. The Warp Gate slowly reveals its true potential. A flat altar was supporting a huge oval, and it was magnificent enough to fit into a single building. In the center, there was a big hole like a donut, and a light blue sphere was floating round and round. Occasionally, the thin blue current was definitely a magical draw to power the Warp Gate. It looked pretty beautiful, so everyone''s gaze immediately turned to the bead. Ansol was admiring the innocent expression, and Kim Hanbyol seemed to like seeing it with fresh eyes. Especially, Yujing could not keep his eyes off the beads that emitted a dazzling color with a dazzling face. Tran sla t ed by jpm t l.co It''s really pretty.... I want to split into pieces and make earrings. It would be so beautiful to wear it on your ear. I want it. Sis, I just want to see it the way it is. I think it''s beautiful. When An-hyun talked about why and An-sol being Dorando, she seemed to be secretly thinking. I thought of the well with earrings. Soon after he had finished his thought, he waved his head and opened his mouth. That''s terrible. Oh? What does our string mean...? It''s funny you should say earrings. It would be better for our brushes. What? As An-hyun''s long face narrowed down, the well slammed his waist with a sticky face. Apparently, Ansol heard that his face changed brightly to suit his earrings. It didn''t look particularly bad. She had a shy smile on her mouth. It would be unfortunate to know that the man with the temperament to become king of Harem is a ciscon. I thought it was a poem that I didn''t know, and I laughed blankly. Distance remaining 400 meters. I looked around and saw that it was quite similar to the space we started (starting point). Grass roots growing sparsely all over the place and swarms of dirt covering most of the earth. It was just that sometimes a group of colorful, particularly dark dirt was noticeable, but as I walked by it, I felt like I was stepping on it harder than other dirt. Did the blood seep in and the soil solidify? If so, it''s probably a pre-consumer who was beaten before the Warp Gate in the previous rites of passage. I was the only one who noticed, but I moved quietly without saying anything. 300 meters to go. We''re running at almost speed now. Everyone''s face was soaked with joy that we lived and made it. Ahn Hyun, who was growling a little while ago, smiles at each other. I was smiling in the bathroom, face to face. Hanbyol seemed relieved to know that he was still a natural face. Even after reaching 300 meters, the boss monster does not come out. In the end, the friendlies were unlucky. We thought we could do this because we have a lucky Ansol who boasts 100. After looking at it for the last time, I was just about to unwind a little bit. I didn''t know then. That we broke the champagne too early. Parquet! T ra n s la te d by p mtl.c om At the point where I left 200 meters, I could hear the tearing noise in my ears. The air around it changes and the air distorts strangely. It was a phenomenon that occurs when a great magical force moves. The group stops to see if they feel any uneasy energy. I quickly activated the third eye. Again, there was a sudden wave of horsepower surrounding the void. Somehow, it just seemed to spread everywhere, but if you look closely, it was moving in a certain direction. The moment I want to control my mind and analyze the symbols that draw magic calmly. Along with the sound of the roar of the entire space, a huge single gin form appeared in the middle of the road that we had walked. And as soon as I saw the mark of the enchantment, I went crazy. It was the High Summon Magic Gene. I quickly sent my magic to undermine Jean''s form.... It''s too late. One day, the magic gin that''s completely in the air begins to activate with a burst of intermittent light. I see. This is how the boss monster appeared through the Summoned Magic Gene. Suddenly, the group, including me, stares into the air of a magical gin with a blank face. The magic gin must be visible to their eyes as well. However, one of them could not open his mouth. That much magical gin is unleashing a clump of evil, ominous energy. Woohoo! Woohoo! Finally, the magic gin begins to summon. The first line was the face and fingers of the boss monster. His face was literally Grotesque. There are no eyes on the tall face, but there is an open mouth and sharp teeth. I can also see a finger with razor-sharp light that makes me think it''s a giant sickle. A spiky deck surrounded by dark steel protrudes out and a long tail protrudes out of nowhere. Soon after the summoning, the boss monster boasted a huge body that looked over the length of five metres. It was the appearance of a boss monster. Enemies, Enemies, Enemies, Enemies. Gulp! Red blood splattered around his mouth, whether he was just eating a game. Nevertheless, he was stealing his appetite again to see if it was not enough for us. I quickly examine the group''s faces. As soon as I saw him, I wanted to compliment him for not jumping into all directions, but for some reason, Gimhando-do and Ansol were in a panic. No footprint falls from the ground, as if they were frozen statues. He was overwhelmed by the horror of his life. I barely opened my mouth with an unbelievable face. Th... No way... What the hell...? Queeeeeeeeeeeeee! Before An-hyun''s words were finished, the boss monster''s holler struck our whole body. My whole body will be devastated by the sound waves of life. Everyone shifted their bodies as if they had been freed from the magic, but one or two steps were all. I didn''t have time to wait anymore. I looked at everyone, but I opened my mouth with a sarcastic voice. Tr a ns l at e d b y p t l. o Everyone stay with me. Don''t panic. Take it easy. Tongue, brother.... I can''t. I can''t this time. I can''t win. We have to run! Seeing me protesting on the crossbow, Ahn Hyun answered with a trembling voice. Everyone was devastated by the overwhelming pressure of the boss monsters. I could only encourage confusion if I shouted and roared in this situation. I didn''t want to catch it with these kids anyway. I groomed everyone''s rigid body with a voice that contained as little magic as possible. It''s not a fight. Dealing with him is crazy. Like you said, we''re running. But they can only be hunted wherever they go. So we''re going to run towards the Warp Gate. Well, yes. Hurry up." I sighed as I looked at the reason why I could not catch the ribs. However, Ahn Hyun and Kim Hanbyol were hiding an energy that was very weak in their eyes to see whether they were slowly waking up from fear, but eager to survive. When I felt confident that I had relied on my whole body with my magic, I thought there was something I didn''t know. From now on, everyone drop all their luggage or weapons. Make yourself as light as possible and jump to the Warp Gate with power. Eh, eh? The boss monster wails once more. There was really no time. I still felt frustrated when I looked around at Ansol. I reached out to her, forcibly uncovering the bag she was wearing. What are you doing An-hyun! Drop the knife and shield now! You gonna run with that? Yes... Yes! Both Ahn Hyun and Yongjeong Kim Hanbyol abandoned their burdens and weapons. Suddenly, the boss monster was running toward us with four legs. Every time I set my foot on the ground, a thump sounded like a series of minor earthquakes. And as a signal of the first earthquake, I started running, holding Ansol''s hand. At the same time, all of us rush towards the Warp Gate at full speed. Run, run, run. Despite everyone''s best efforts, the thump behind you is getting shorter and shorter. I opened my mouth as soon as I tried to look back with an uneasy face. Don''t look back. Just think of it as leaping forward. Tra ns l a t ed by pmt l.c o The point where the boss monster is summoned is 300 meters from the Warp Gate. We left 200 meters behind. There was a difference of 100 meters, but I''m sure we''ll get caught one time. Then it was my goal to pass it on once. Boss monsters seem to accelerate the more they run. If you let them stop in their place once, you can recover the speed you''ve accumulated so far. If we turn from the beginning like that, we will have to chase us at a relatively slow speed, and we will enter the Warp Gate in that gap. I squeezed the crossbow in my left hand. Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Distance remaining 180 meters. Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Distance remaining 160 meters. Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Distance remaining 140 meters. The shorter the sound cycle, the faster I could feel his speed rising into orbit. Even if we keep running like this, it would be a good idea to scatter the boss monsters. I felt the time had come. You let everyone soak in a certain amount of magical power while they run. Ordinary arrows will not allow you to penetrate the steel deck. After the Magic Power transfer, a sharper belly emanates from the left wrist than before. You completed a series of preparations. Now it was really my turn to go. You may be faced with an irreversible situation. I stopped the running leg and loosened Ansol''s hand. Suddenly, everyone seemed to feel a strange reflexively as they heard Ansol''s frightening voice as they passed by me. I choked with a strong voice before they turned their heads. Don''t look back! Run! I''ve never heard anyone''s angry voice before. However, I immediately turned around as soon as I saw that my head was twitching again. Seeing me stop, I quickly raised my left arm, looking at the first boss monster as if it were a country. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Correct typos and contexts. Chapter 32 00032 Boss Monster. My left arm is facing the top of the beast, looking at the boss monster, snatching his disgusting teeth apart. You can fire 3 arrows in a row. And now my arrows have left a sharp magical force that could pierce even ordinary steel. Aim and fire. Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Paan! The arrow cuts through the air with a wave sound much more powerful than before. There was a time gap, but I could see it entering the center of his glabellar line. However. Tong! Tong! Tongue! My blown arrows falter with a loud hiss of iron. That means you can''t pierce the skin of the boss monster. Of course, it was not without shock. The boss monster shifts at once, feeling the shock wave being projected inward. Tra nslat e d b y jp mtl.com Even if it contains a small amount of magical power, it can only withstand the power of a normal arrow. The angels'' brains wondered what this other one had left in the rite of passage, but it seemed that the purpose of the summoning had been achieved. We''ve certainly succeeded in tying up the movement of the pursuer, accelerating. The boss monster grows more agitated at the aftermath of the shock. The matter is settled with Seraph later, and I immediately turn around and follow the group. Looking ahead, the group runs hard. Given the distance they have left, we should be able to enter within 100 meters. At this rate, I might be close, but I could definitely see that the children were safe. I was just putting up the sputter, and I felt something strange. He''s not hurt in the first place, and there should be enough time to recover from the shock, but there''s no sound of him running. You can''t hear the thump. Suddenly, I remembered the shriveled man and the hammer that leaped towards me in yesterday''s battle. The moment I thought about it, I heard the sound of the wind rising behind me. Whoo-hoo! Just in case something happened. Boss monsters were clever and precise. He also knew that if he went on like this, he wouldn''t be able to catch a single one. I was prepared for a big leap, not to be shocked by my arrows. A huge shadow was cast over the surrounding void, including my body. The boss monster looks past me and sees the group running ahead. Ahn Hyun was running ahead, and Hanbyol and Yu were chasing after him similarly. Ansol was also running hard, but he was in a state behind to see how strong his basic strength was. The other three could be dangerous streets. Without a gap to distract me, the boss monsters that cut through the air, drawing a long arc, soon landed forcefully behind An-hyun''s group. A huge, earth-shattering sound echoes. Ahn Hyun, who was running earlier, was also a huge vibration that could shake his body. Seeing that scene, my head suddenly turned white and I didn''t think of anything. T r ansl at ed b y p tl. o And at that moment, a message came to my mind. Draft of potential (Chung) (Rank A +) is triggered. The eyes of the mind that can see the inside of the target, not the original appearance. The ability to observe and observe or detect things, or something similar. Ultimately controlled minds can remain calm under the S-rank or below mental contamination magic. . . . Phew. My hot hair quickly cools down. My head, white or unthinkable, is filled with cold reason. I started to see areas that I had just narrowed my gaze and didn''t notice. And I laughed. I laughed. What have I ever been worried about? What the hell is going on? I''ve been through worse, I''ve been through worse, I''ve been through worse. Neither scared nor scared Don''t overdo it. Always draw the line and do your best in it. That''s what I thought of as my creed when I played the First Hole Plane. Awkward strength doesn''t work in Hall Plane. People who reveal their talents and abilities and die before they bloom. Seeing those people, I made a commitment never to reveal myself. No one knew that I was a sod master, but I lived in a pitch so thoroughly that I didn''t know that my magic was only 48 points. After 10 years in Hall Plain, that attitude had become a kind of obsessive notion. Of course, I still had the idea that I should do it if I still needed to. But then there was nothing different from me before. In the same way, we have to do the same thing. When I failed to protect my brother, I regretted so much when I lost the Clan Lord I believed in and loved. I didn''t want to retaliate again, and I didn''t come back to turn it into inevitable. I wanted to be different now. Analyzes all battlefield situations at once and calculates optimal behavior. Accurately calculates and raises the required magical power to find effective measures. I didn''t want to hide myself so badly anymore. If necessary. Of course, it can be difficult to find out, but then it''s simple. Don''t get caught. Now I had the ability, I had the self. T r ansl a te d by jp m t l .com I finished my analysis in less than a second. I''ve located Ansol, and I''ve confirmed his survival. The first thing you have to do is eat the boss monsters'' Agro. I was concealed from the group''s eyes by his heavy body anyway. I have drawn as much magic as I can into the arrow to pierce its sheath. Now I pull the demonstration straight away without pretending to aim. Pee Pee Pee Pee Peeing! I can see his flawed head turning away, surprised by the intense life behind him. However, the flying arrow was aiming at him at a different speed than before. Without a second thought, three arrows pierced into the boss monster''s chest. But there''s still something left. Bang! Bang! Boom! The magical arrow sounds as if the bomb were exploding, crushing its sheath lightly and entering. The effect was immediately visible. Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck! It''s gonna hurt, isn''t it? I ran at a rapid pace as I saw the boss monster screaming in agony. From the third eye, An-hyun, Hanbyol, and the well were staggering and running. Perhaps Ansol didn''t notice that he was missing. I like it anyway.It''s better this way... Wait, Ahn Hyun stopped. Sola! Sola! Sola, answer me! I heard An-hyun exclaiming bitterly whether she had just realized that An-sol had disappeared. I thought I was an idiot, so I ran faster. Less distance from him in a flash. The crying boss monster sees me running and raises his huge right hand high in the sky. The whole arm seems to be fluttering with rage. I made the robber weak on purpose so that he wouldn''t die yet, but he was ungrateful. Of course, he didn''t tell me what I was thinking, and he slapped me on the face without hesitation. The flickering day of my fingers was coming at me like a sharp messenger''s sickle. Regular people may find it frustrating, but it was slow enough for my eyes to yawn. I quickly kicked the ground with one foot, then bent my lower body quickly and tilted it parallel to the ground. Finger passes over my face, but scatters in the air how many hairs have been cut. However, I was able to dodge the boss monster''s attack from the inside. It was a neat sliding. In that direction, I saw Ansoe coughing with his hands on the ground. Cough! Cough! The dirt around it seems to be the aftermath of his landing. I would have acted to reassure Ansol before, but now I don''t have the time or the thought. I quickly held her in my arms and held her in my arms. She looks furious and surprised that I didn''t expect her, then opens her mouth with a trembling voice. Th. Soo-hyun...? Quiet. Let''s just get away from him. T ra ns lat e d b y jptl .o After I finished speaking, I sprinkled three loaded arrows back at you. And without checking the results, I immediately started running through the dust. I heard his sad scream again, and it hurt somewhere else, but I think I hit him. Ansol''s face was a sham. Tears in my eyes were looking up at me, drops of tears, but I felt like I was seeing a savior. Ahn Hyun, who was about to return after sprinkling Hanbyol''s man-made oil, found me coming out of the dust and opened his mouth. The funny thing is that the changes in Ahn Hyun''s face to see me were very varied. The same homosexuality changed from a blank face at first, then a relieved face, and finally a crying face. Anyway, it was as if my brother and sister were having a couple of crying parties. I kept running thinking I was close to my heart. At that time, I saw Kim Han-suh shouting in an urgent voice. It felt cool behind my back, too, but I don''t think he intended to let us go. The boss monster''s tail bends like a whip to hit my back. If I am hit by a twitching tail, I will not be able to withstand the shock of penetrating my body. I suddenly thought I wanted to catch this guy. If you kill the boss monsters in Hole Plain that no one has caught, you may be judged for your achievement and there may be a reward. I also wanted to catch the boss monster as a user after leaving it. Then I and An-hyun need to take a short break. I decided to take this attack as it is. Soon after, his tail hit me on the back. A huge shock was coming through my back with a thump. It didn''t hurt, but my body will bounce off reflexively. because that power wasn''t going anywhere. I awakened my magic and took the shock of penetrating into my body. The basic principle is to treat the quadriceps root (4 strokes of power to the roots.), but it was a technique to control and share the inward force that was adjusted to suit my taste. It was originally a technique to disseminate shocks throughout the body when it was hard to cope with, but I also used it this way. The user delivers a shock that the anvil can withstand, then throws it back and forth. And after pushing the remaining force as far to the side as possible, I also heavily rolled. Before they bounced off at the same time, I whispered a small whisper in Anvil''s ear. When you get up, run straight to the Warp Gate. With no room for answering, our bodies bounce off strongly. I go left, she goes with the group. At this point, Ansol''s body falls into Anhyeon''s arms, whether it was triggered or not. I also rolled down after falling to the ground, but I had to get up right away. Obviously, the boss monster had something different to do with the other monsters appearing in the rituals and rituals. I''m not relaxing about whether I realized I was at risk, I jumped in my direction. It seemed that Aggro had certainly eaten up his whole body. Kuaang! With the sound of the cannonball, the ground rumbles once more. Of course I avoided it, but my body was shaking without cause. He rolls his feet back to where I stood in a row, even more angry that I wasn''t hit. Tr a nsl at e d by Jpmt l .co Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Eek. Eek. Eek. Eek. Ouch. Brother! Tongue! I wanted to say why, but I could barely keep my mouth shut for the image of my silent brother that I had been protecting. Usually, he would wave his hands and smile that he was okay, but not now. I shake my hand in the sense of fleeing quickly, but the party is floating. Eventually, I spoke my voice again. Get out of here! You fools! Run to the Warp Gate! In my words, it seemed like a commotion for a moment, but soon I saw Ahn Hyun forcefully dragging a star against him. Look at that guy.When Ansol gets caught, he sprints in and doesn''t even pretend to come running. Soon as I tried to chirp my tongue, I quickly ran to the side again. It was because his foot was about to strike again. I was angry that I was just avoiding him, but I was patient for a moment. As long as I decided to catch it anyway, I thought about getting it done as long as the kids went. Suddenly, the dust is rising again. It was because of his brute force footing. Once I clear my body with magical powers, I slip out of his back, ensuring a clear line of sight. Suddenly, my movements disappeared. With no eyes, the boss monster''s head was spinning like crazy, but he seemed desperate to find me. I turn my head to look at his tick disorder with a grumpy face. Fortunately, it seemed that all four of them had just arrived at the Warp Gate. An-hyun''s head was blown off, as if she was shaking her hand. To be honest, it was kind of funny to see that guy. As the group arrives, the Warp Gate begins to vibrate with a translucent membrane surrounding their surroundings. It seems the transfer to the Summoning Room has begun. Immediately, I sighed for relief as I saw the light blue energy wrapping around their bodies. My work here is done, after all. Now all that''s left... As I watched the dust settle to some degree, I quickly collapsed to the ground. It''s because I thought I''d hear the nagging later, "Why didn''t you come to Warp Gate sooner?" Hanbyol was quite capable of picking up, so he was going to make an excuse that he could not wake up at the time of the shock hit by the tail. Suddenly, the dust settles and the group becomes deeper blue. They were slowly being erased from underfoot as if they were being transferred from the preparation room. I lay on the ground, raising my torso slightly and waving my hands at them. It didn''t mean anything else, but it was a kind of signal to say goodbye and see you later. However. Suddenly, Ahn Hyun wiped his eyes with one hand, and Yi Jung sat down (I couldn''t see my feet, but I was a little surprised to sit down.) I burst into tears. Gimhanbyol also shrouded his shoulders with both hands, and Ansol was shaking his hands and shed tears in my direction. Well, what is it? I never meant for it to ring... = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Fix typos. Chapter 33 00033 Boss Monster. Kim Hanbyol did not look away from me to the end. Her eyes told me to get up quickly, run away, but I didn''t intend to. The group seems to have misunderstood. Soon, I could see the blue light shining on the Warp Gate and the transmission of everyone but me was complete. Is he gone? She''s gone, right? He''s gone. T ran s l ate d by Jp tl.co Suddenly, the black shadow surrounds me. The boss monster growls at me, wondering if it doesn''t matter if he missed a prey. I put my hands on the ground and slowly got up. After rolling around for a long time, I felt like my whole body was frozen. After a short bend in the waist, you hear a thumping, twisted joint. I dropped my crossbow to the ground rather than sliding it away. I didn''t need it anymore. The crossbow rolls around in the dirt with a thud. I reluctantly stomped on the top of the fallen crossbow. Disperse! I saw the crossbow break in half and reached out to the place where the group dropped their luggage with an innocent face. An-hyun shook his longsword in my hand as he conjured up a magical power to express the mystery of empty matter. Then, I held the Longsword in my hand. One of the things that I couldn''t shake the feeling of being unfamiliar during the rites of passage was that there was no knife in the hand. In Hall Plain, I regarded the sword as my life. I kept my knife by my side when I slept, when I ate, and even when I washed. So I felt like my comrade was taken away while handing the sword to Ahn Hyun. It''s over now. I can go back to the hall plane. How much I wanted this moment to come. How much I wished I could go back in my heart. The fact that I thought it was a dream was just one step away from getting the zero code and becoming a reality. I felt my heart overflowing. I felt like my heart had fallen asleep in the heat of my heart. I felt the hot blood flowing from every corner of my body, with my heart pounding violently. Stopped breathing, the dead heart begins to burn roughly again. The dawn of a long, new war is just moments away from ascent. T r an s l a te d b y Jp mtl.co Rrrrghhhhh! You hear the boss monster cry. I quietly stared at the sword in my hand before I cut him down. I had the ability to surpass me in the past, but there was no guarantee that I was the best. But there is no fear. He insisted that he would never give up, even if he fell into hell again, even if he was hurt greatly. I raised my sword without worrying about a word and aimed at the boss monster. The moment I truly held the sword, all the air around me shifted. New Sword of Special Ability (Rank EX) is triggered. The moment you pick up the sword, you will receive a positive correction in addition to any action you take with the sword. With many years of experience, many accomplishments and job corrections, you get two rank advancements. White War of Enhancement (Rank A +) is triggered. When it comes to melee weapons, it''s already exceeding its limits. Only melee combat will never be defeated. With years of experience and job correction, you will receive a rank increase of 1. I was a Sword Master and now a Sword Specialist. I have the skills related to the sword and have the job related to the sword. The difference in power was the distance between heaven and earth when not holding a sword like that. If it used to be just a miraculous hoax, now surely surrounds him with stormy, willful life. In my eyes, he looks so trivial, he can''t even look like a bug. As I take a step, the boss monster takes a step back. I can''t help it. No matter how clever you are, your wild instincts are still alive, just because you''re a monster. It''s okay to assume he''s already lost his mind as long as he realizes there''s a huge difference between the classes. My swordsmanship is fundamental to Tai chi. I have more skills to reverse my power and the opponent''s power than overwhelming power. It was the only response I had compared to the highest-ranking users. In more detail, it uses the principle of electrical healing (which is dedicated to softness) and the reason for overcoming movement with silence (which conquers firmness with softness). I slowly let down my sword. I was going to attack him first because I couldn''t expect him to make the first move. This pose was a kind of preparation just before my own foot exam. Of course, we know it can appear defenseless. However, they could not predict which direction my first sword would strike. If the user swings the sword at the same speed as the lightning bolt, the target is often beaten before it can read the sword, or if it exerts more control over the target. I saw the boss monsters trembling before my eyes, and I immediately began to germinate. Soon. My sword tore through the air, relentlessly advancing toward him. * Sunscreens. Nice biopsy. Kim Soo-hyun, congratulations on the rebirth of the rites of passage. You certify that you are eligible to enter the Hole Plane from 16: 42: 27 on Day 6. T r a nsla t ed by jpt l .c o You cut the boss monster in half with one knife. After returning to the Summoning Room, Seraph looked at me and said the first thing. She''s still staring quietly at me with glittering wings on a small altar. I saw it again in less than a week, but I felt like seeing it for a long time. I nodded roughly and sat down. Kids?" The question is endless, but the rite of passage is different from the hall plane. There is no restriction on viewing users. Obviously I saw my play and I thought of course I saw users who acted like me. It is not permissible to share other users'' information. I''m not curious about three sizes. I can just tell you how well it went. You''re being very sensitive. Seraph sighed as he listened to me, then replied with a bold voice. An-hyun, An-sol, Yongjeong, and Gimhanbyol were normally sent to the summons room. Currently in standby with dedicated angels. I see. Half a day of training and going into Hall Plain? Education doesn''t take very long. However, we need to open jobs and abilities that are tailored to the characteristics of our users. Kim Soo-hyun is familiar with his lead, but he doesn''t want to be the same as other users. I kept my mouth shut. I had survived seven days before returning to the Summoning Room and gaining basic knowledge of the Hall Plane and was able to enter after the basic setup. It took me half a day to feel it. All users are sent to the hall plane in bulk. Therefore, we need to wait for qualified users after Day 7 of the rites of passage. Then I see... Absolutely not. It wasn''t good news for me that I wanted to get in as soon as possible. I took care of the boss monsters quickly on purpose. Just in case, I asked, but before I heard it all, I grumbled with a crooked face as I saw Seraph cut off my words. T ran slat ed b y Jp t l .com That means almost a day and a half should be here. You expect me to just wait? Do you want me to mate with you? Despite my annoying voice, Seraph answered clearly. I''ll do it if you want. We are only providing information on the original slightly more detailed hall plan to users who have passed early. I don''t need it. Would you like a mate palace, then? Whew. No, let''s just talk. Seeing Seraph asking me seriously, I shook my head. He was an angel with no sense of humor. At this point, I decided to ask a few questions while going through the rituals and things like this. Of course, it''s full of accents. As I said, Seraph tilted his head and nodded slightly. I''ve been playing through the whole rite of passage, have you guys thought about balance? Yes. A short answer to Seraph. ... let''s say you fell in the middle of a forest and you''re racing. What kind of joke is a boss monster under a summoning spell? Seriously, this is not a rite of passage. This is why reserve users can''t get through. Is there a problem? If it hadn''t been for me last time, our group would have been wiped out. It doesn''t make sense to release a monster like that. In my words, Seraph opened his mouth without hesitation. The rites of passage are automatically balanced according to the level of users participating in each car. Of course, this time, I specifically excluded user Kim Soo-hyun. Anyway, according to this year''s results, there were a lot of potential users in five hands. Even so, boss monsters don''t understand. They can''t even use magic to catch boss monsters. Tr a n s lated b y jp t l.c o m Impossible to catch. There are different tactics. Boss monsters are summoned randomly between 200 and 300 meters of remaining distance from the Warp Gate. It is impossible to deal with alone, and with at least five of you, at least one of you can reach the Warp Gate. I could immediately understand what Seraph was saying. ... So you''re saying up to four people escaped as bait. That''s correct. I''ve lost my words. On the other hand, you can see why the boss monsters were placed around the Warp Gate. Passing users should experience the sadness of losing a colleague they''ve worked with. It seemed to have similar shocks and intentions to start from the beginning, since such things were unique within the Hole Plane. I thought it was a hobby, but I didn''t have anything to say. The reason I came back was because I did not overcome the similar loss as above. I sighed, and when I decided to change the subject, Seraph''s mouth opened first. I admit that it was difficult. For your reference, the first four people to arrive at the same time are awarded a certain gold point award. Oh? Then none of us would have made it through before us. What about me?" Kim Su-hyun passed 5th place. These four people are in the group number one. We will pay 2500 gold points each for the corresponding reward. Oh, that''s good news. Early 2500 points can be quite helpful. Gold points available in a dedicated store are extremely useful in the beginning. I opened my mouth with my glittering eyes. Oh. Gold points. Me too." Unfortunately, we only pay first place. I used to give 10,000 points to one person, and this time, unfortunately, four people, so I had to split them four ways. User Kim Su-hyun is not applicable. I see. Once again, I relive my frustration. At 2500 points, I am not worried about the money being cut off in the beginning by the conversion to Hall Plain Gold. Or you can buy a beginner''s weapon. He talked to me with a face that he didn''t understand whether he read my tone or not. user Kim Soo-hyun. You seem to be quite disappointed. Only 2500 points. Gold points don''t come from digging. That''s true. However, your current gold point is 3,784,720 points. I don''t think it''s necessary to tie in 2,500 points. Huh? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Fix typos. Chapter 34 00034 Boss Monster. Over 3 million gold points? For a moment, I didn''t feel what I was talking about, but what Seraph said before returning to the past crossed my mind. I don''t suppose there were any points left to grant the privilege. I thought it would be that many points, but it wasn''t that unreasonable. Despite achieving numerous accomplishments in the latter half, he did not care about the gold points, but he remembered that when he got the last zero code, he was paid a tremendous amount of gold points. Anyway, I was lucky not to think about it at this point. Great, let''s go over the list of shops dedicated to users. It''s possible to load it from here. Yes, I understand. However, there is still some reward left to be paid. Again?" T ra n s la ted by jpmtl.c o Serrap nods at my question. The boss monster. We''ll pay you right away. Check your inbox for details. Seraph finishes his speech and flicks his fingers lightly. Suddenly, a lot of messages started to come to my mind. Great Achievements! We''ve dealt with monsters, boss, predators of passage and rituals that have killed numerous potential potential potential reserves. One additional achievement count will be added. Gives 2 Free Stats. Award 50,000 Gold Points for User use only. Exclusive Gold Points can be redeemed in the Summon Room or in the Shop dedicated to users in the metropolitan area. Tr a n s l a ted b y Jp mt l .c o Oh, my. Even with the number of accomplishments or 50,000 points, it was literally fun to get free stat points. As a way to earn stat points instantly with early mission rewards, you can only earn 4 points after completing a user academy facility for 3 months. Even if it''s the other way around, all I know is that it only takes a little while, but it really took a lot of time. Given that one of the 21 achievements in the past has only given away one stat point. I looked at Seraph with an exhilarating face. Seraph still showed me a list of shops exclusively for users with a fresh look. This can only be purchased with Shop for Users * Gold Points. User Kim Su-hyun Holds Gold Points: 3,834,720 GP * 1. Weapons * 2. Armor * 3. Accessories * 5. Other Equipment * 6. Potion * 7. Elixir * 8. Order Form * 9. Materials * 10. Wishes (required GP: 1,000,000 GP) T ra n sl at ed by jpm tl .com * 11. Other I was just about to select an item, but I couldn''t find the item I was looking for. Then I opened my mouth and looked at Seraph. I''ll pay 77,777 gold points to the store for free. Now that you''ve got the money, quickly reveal all the hidden items. There used to be a user who accidentally used 77,777 GPs and discovered a hidden secret at the time. 77,777 This, called the GP Hiddenpiece, can reveal a list of hidden equipment in a user''s store at once. But the funny thing is, at that time, the user didn''t have any GP left, so he couldn''t buy it. And users who have already exceeded the amount are in the same situation. how did you know that? The boss monster told me as he begged for his life. Don''t lie to me. There''s no problem running it. But this time, I hope you will refrain from acting strangely sympathetic." I nod, smiling. However, Seraph glanced softly for a moment as if he could not believe it. 77,777 GP paid. One time only, reveal all hidden lists. The remaining GP of user Kim Soo-hyun is 3,756,943 points. Seraph frowns slightly as he speaks, but soon he shakes his hand once. Then I could see that the list of activities that caught my eye was updated. I clicked on the elixir page without even looking. Maybe there''s a elixir to boost your health points. Soon I saw the page grow longer and I began searching calmly one by one. Oh, did you have one of these? It wouldn''t be bad to have an Elixir... But it''s worth 300,000 points. Hmm. A rank of special, potential abilities that can be raised to the next level... This is fine. 500,000 points. You''re looking good. Other users were buying GPs that were expensive enough to make a billion sounds. If GP is not collected, it is an advantage to use it immediately. Especially since these opportunities are rare, I was determined to consume as much GP as possible. However, I never intended to buy a wish. It was against my beliefs to use wishes, and most of all it was because it was useless except to save the user. Ha. This elixir gives 6 stats points. The price is 90,000 points. Seraph, I''d like to buy three of these. Not available. Hidden lists will be removed from the list as soon as you purchase them. This means you can only buy one item per item. It is not possible to buy more than one potion except for the potion part. That meant that if I bought the elixir of a stat point increase, the other buyers would never buy it again. I decided to concede it because there was a condition that only I could eat. After looking at it calmly from 1 to 11 for a while, I was able to determine the purchase list as follows: Tr a n s lated b y Jp tl.c o * Tear of Angel (x 1): a new stat point is generated by 6. The added stat points can increase the user''s desired stat (900,000 GP). * Elixir (x 2): Recovers all status conditions. Restores all health and Mana. Effective to save anyone who is not dead (600,000 GP) * Elixir of Vision (x 1) - Skill Points Increase: Rank up special and potential abilities by one level. However, unique abilities are not applicable (700,000 GP). * Elixir of HP Boost (x 1): +2 HP Stat Points. Cannot raise another stat point. (200,000 GP) * Blade (x 1): An invisible sword that has been passed down from ancient times. It has the ability to be attributed to the user. The entity is invisible because it exists in the spirit system. It can strike anything in any dimension, and if it meets certain conditions, it is possible to summon the sword in this world. The cutting power is exceptional, and it boasts unbreakable durability. It also has the capability to restore itself. It can also digest 100% Magic Attack and Magic Defense against all attributes (1,200,000 GP). * Hole plain gold conversion (1 gold per 10 GP): 10000 GP 1000 gold Total cost of purchasing is 3,610,000 GP. Purchases are non-refundable. Do you want to buy? Yes. Purchase completed. Kim Soo-hyun has 146,943 GP left. Successfully sent to dedicated storage. A dedicated warehouse is available anywhere in a small city. Whew. After a fun shopping trip, Seraph looks up and grabs her pretty face with both hands. I opened my mouth with a shivering face because I had never seen Seraph that frustrated. Seraph, are you sick? Why are you crying? user Kim Soo-hyun. Why. I use it so much at once... Even if something else.... If only. unsheathed. Hah..." You look at Seraph sighing strangely. The reason we use it so much at once is because of course, we will never get this opportunity again. GP is only good if you earn it again. I bought what I wanted with my rightfully inherited GP, but I didn''t know why I was making that face. T ra nsl a te d b y Jpm t l .o Seraph glanced at me boldly, fixing his face to see if he could feel my eyes. No sword.... A plain sword on the outside. I want to hear why you chose a sword that has so much beauty in its appearance and so much performance. Obsessing about the look of the sword is a fool''s errand, so I won''t explain it to you. It''s a shame you don''t have the proper capabilities, but invisible swords can be very advantageous to start a battle. Especially with this sword, I have 100% magic attack and magic defense against all attributes. If you think about it, you don''t have a sword like this. It''s sturdy, it''s restored. Why, are you worried about me now? Seraph smiles lonelily and replies to my ridicule. I''m a little worried now, to be honest. The user Kim Soo-hyun is strong. If you use all the equipment you buy with GP, you will be rated higher even compared to the top users who entered first. Maybe with peak users.... But vigilance is forbidden. I don''t know if you know this, but users of the Hole Plane are strongly inclined to retain and defend their interest. and a small group that uses extreme methods. You can''t do anything by yourself. The word "I can''t do anything alone" pierced my heart. I chewed my lips out without even knowing it. I know what you mean. Protruding fangs are a target. Don''t worry. I''m glad you know. I looked at Seraph''s face for a moment with a frowny face. But how much time do we have? It''s been a little over two hours since I passed the rites of passage. If you''d like, I can give you an overview of Hall Plane. ... I don''t need it. I decided to meditate. Meditation is for self-training purposes, but once you start to look inside, you don''t know how much time it will take. It was just a moment when I wanted to turn the crown and calm down inside. When I tried to close my eyes, Serrap''s beautiful voice struck my ear. user Kim Soo-hyun. Well." I have a question for you. Tell me quickly. Seraph still glances at me and opens his mouth slowly. Does Kim Soo-hyun hate me? What''s he talking about? I opened my eyes again and looked at Seraph with an uncomfortable face. Suddenly, I had no idea why this white noise was being made. Serrap adds, "Did you feel that feeling?" I am a guide and advocate for Kim Soo-hyun. I''m just a meddling, meddling angel. In the rite of passage, you showed the group a trustworthy, calm adult male. Is that really what Kim Soo-hyun looks like? Or is it really me you''re talking to? I glanced at her for a moment. I could tell it was a little closer to me now. Anyway, the rite of passage needed to catch the concept. I was able to give her a rough idea of what the question was like. ... Humans are animals with the face of a cloth. When I opened my mouth with a soft voice, Seraph made my eyes round. A little more detail, please. It depends on the person. Do I need to be good to someone who likes me and good to someone who hates me? In my words, Seraph tilted his head for a moment and replied. I think the line is clearly drawn. Then I don''t hate user Kim Soo-hyun. But you have never looked at me with such a kind, young gaze. Don''t draw too simply. Humans sometimes hope that someone who hates them will like them. So you''re saying there''s also the opposite, right? What made it easier to talk to Seraph was that the conversation was immediate. I understand and sleep separately, accept what I just said and do my own logical analysis. Seraph nods and says, I understand. I think I learned a good lesson today. Abduct humans at will in the first place, and what do you want from people who use your experimental tools? Anyway, don''t talk to me anymore. In my words, Seraph seemed to have something more to say, but in the end he kept his mouth shut. I immediately started meditating after clearing my mind. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Fix typos. Chapter 35 00035 Hall Plain! Hall Plane simply goes to four continents in total. Current frontiers include the eastern continent, the western continent, the southern continent and the northern continent, each with its users and residents (existing hall plains inhabitants.) under their jurisdiction. However, it was Hall Plane''s reality that there were many more unexplored areas than were still pioneered. No one but the parties would know what the danger is if they were to travel for a single day through the uncharted areas surrounding them. In the end, he had to form an expedition and occupy the area to ease the anxiety in the unexplored areas. Although each continent or city next to it has created a passageway, it will always be unsettled when uninterrupted areas are blocked. The starting point of Ahn Hyun''s group''s hall plane is assigned to the northern continent. Users who have proven their credentials in the rite of passage will be summoned for the first time in a city on each continent. There were five inns to start at the same time, and the rites of passage were also five spaces. Ahn Hyun''s group first arrived with the care of the angels and went down to the first floor after getting up from the inn as they heard. They sat down in a chair around the visible table and waited for other users. There was nothing special about the inn. It was like an inn, literally built for sleeping and waiting for someone. There were doors and windows going out, but Ahn Hyun looked out the window and gave up. The world outside the window was covered in blue and blue. It was surrounded by a round green boundary around the inn, so I couldn''t even look forward to it. Somehow, I even felt like I was separated inside and out of the inn. Only silence seems to cover the inn as if no one has arrived yet. After briefly circling around the window, Ahn sat carefully on the chair. His eyes see familiar faces. Ansol, Yi Jung, Kim Hanbyol... After meeting with her, I didn''t say a word. No, I couldn''t split it. T r a nsl ated by jp t l . o When I saw his face, I felt like it was serious to pretend that he was shaking and slamming his teeth. An-hyun could see that she was feeling guilty. An-hyun also seemed to tremble with anxiety at the intent of filling her insides. The source of that anxiety was the fact that Kim Soo-hyun had now left our side. So now he can''t be our fence, and the space they can rely on is gone. Suddenly, Su-hyun''s face came to mind. Just seeing his calm atmosphere, calm attitude, and quiet voice made me feel confident for some reason. Less than a week since we met, but for that short period of time, he is deeply embedded in the hearts of the group. Run! Run! You fools! Run to the warp gate! '' The brother waving his hand, smiling at them, collapsing at the monster''s tail at the end. Until now, An-hyun still felt that she was nothing. I was able to stand up for myself because my brother was so confident behind me. And he''s been so reliant on you that he doesn''t even know it. Whenever An-hyun remembered that she had sacrificed to save her brother, she was not confident to see Reason Jung and Kim Han-star. However, Ahn Hyun dared to lift his grim face. I want to see the rest of the group. The well was completely submerged in the table. As soon as I came down, I leaned down, and I couldn''t get up. Sometimes I didn''t sleep watching my shoulders twitch. It''s because I don''t want to show weakness to others. Ansol had nothing to say. Although not as loud as the first time, he was just staring at the floor with teardrops on his fine eyebrows. It was still a tear that would be shed. I was so eager for the angel to set the default settings. Only Gimhanbyol kept his first cold expression. An-hyun didn''t know what she was thinking, but it seemed to be a chilly feeling around her. Tr an s la ted by p tl.o Only silence flows through the inn, where no one opens their mouths. Occasionally, I only felt like I didn''t know who was paying me. However, as time went on, the interior of the inn became more and more noisy. In fact, on the second floor, several people were making noise at the same time. I heard the door to the lodging on the second floor that they had come down first, and the voices of strangers. An-hyun instinctively knew that they were other people who survived the rite of passage. At that moment, an idea struck An-hyun''s head like lightning. ''Soo-hyun might have a brother. Maybe he got away with it. Then.'' An-hyun hurriedly got up from his seat. Everyone''s gaze was directed at Ahn Hyun because of the sudden noise. I look up at him, looking up at him with his eyes puffed. An-hyun opened his mouth in an excited tone. "Soo-hyun might have come." "... What are you talking about?" When An-hyun responded with a quiet voice, she pointed straight to the stairs leading to the second floor. Above it is a door through which survivors emerge. "We''re not the only ones left. Obviously, the other survivors are transmitting the same thing. Maybe my brother is in there...." The moment she heard Ahn Hyun''s words, she jumped up and ran to the second floor stairs. Ansol gets up from his seat and chases after the well, holding his head down if he thinks it might be. Only Hanbyol''s face is reluctant, but she doesn''t seem to even look forward to it. Humans were such sad animals. Self rationalization restarted. Everyone clearly saw Kim Soo-hyun collapse in front of that monster. Everyone remembers tears when they see his last greeting. But now, the thought was dominating their heads. "Soo-hyun must have run away. Right? I will." "S-so. If Soo-hyun is my older brother, she''ll survive like I''m some kind of a stranger. I''ll just open the door and come down like I was in that city. Of course, of course." An-hyun and Yu shook their heads, looking at each other with trembling voices. Soon after arriving at the front of the stairs, you hear a rushing door as they try to go up to the second floor. At that moment, their movements stopped, like magic, and everyone''s gaze turned up. The palpitations seemed to fill their bodies. Soon, the people who opened the door and revealed themselves... Unfortunately, it wasn''t Kim Soo-hyun. It''s just that the group of An-hyun''s were also the ones who met. There were four people coming down, and the first of them was An-hyun''s group at the bottom of the stairs. "Oh. You guys were here first. Anyway, it''s good to see you alive." T ran s l a ted b y jp t l .c om "Huh? Friend. Who the hell are you... Those kids? Weren''t they all dead? You said you were going to Warp Gate." "... Seung-hyun Cheon. Don''t talk." Jung-min, Seung-hyun, and Seon Yoo-un came down to the lobby on the first floor, talking to each other. Woman Won Hye-soo, who lost her brother, also followed them quietly, but he could guess what happened after seeing his face full of grief. However, Ahn Hyun''s group couldn''t afford to care about that right now. It was most important to look at Su-hyun''s life with both eyes. For this reason, the moment I saw the friendly group, I quickly felt disappointed in their faces. Seon Yoon took the water source and sat down in a chair around the table, assuming it felt a strange atmosphere. Only Seung-hyun was grumbling with a displeased face. "Tsk. You don''t have to look so glum. We''re on the same page here, and you''re embarrassing me. Okay. Hey. I''m sorry about the dagger." " Huh." "Oh, I''m so sorry. I''ve reflected a lot since then." "... It doesn''t matter." "Oh, really? Okay, that''s good. Haha... Haha..." The face of Seung-hyun, who heard the answer of the well, changed even more tremblingly. I was tilting my head to see if I didn''t feel this way. She also looked around calmly to see if she felt a strange atmosphere and opened her mouth. "I don''t see one. Where''s the young man with the crossbow?" The group responded with a silent answer to a friendly question. Friend was noticeably quick to rotate his head, and it seemed to be a picture of the situation in his head. Not here now means he died in the rite of passage. "Did you... get... killed? I thought I told you not to go to the Warp Gate, but you didn''t listen. Then how can you...?" "He''s not dead!" T ra nsl a ted by pm tl .c o m "He''s not dead!" Before the civilian''s words were finished, the wells and anvil shouted. Seeing such a well, Seung-hyun nodded. (?) Jung Ming turned his head to Ahn Hyun, though he felt awkward for a moment. "Did you meet that monster? Alien-looking guy." An-hyun nodded slightly instead of answering. But I turned my head again as if I didn''t want to say more. It was not that she couldn''t understand the feeling, so she smiled bitterly and quietly sat down with Seon Yoon and Won Hye-soo sitting down. Cheon Seung-hyun also stretched her base as hard as she could to stick her cold ass to the chair near him. "Aha. I think I''ll live on that cold stone floor and sit in a chair. So they met the monster, too?" "Seung Hyun, don''t say it out loud. It''s similar to the situation we lost." "Then you must be 100% dead. Too bad. I thought I''d kick your ass if I saw you again, because I thought I had new settings or something. By the way, Hye-soo..." Seonghyun, who was just about to speak, looked at Seon Yoon''s sharp eyes and shut up. However, it seemed that Won Hye-soo also heard a voice calling to him. She raises her head for a moment and opens her mouth in a tired voice. "Dead or not, it has nothing to do with me. It''s a shame, to be honest. I wish he''d seen some of the pain I''ve been in. You''re on the side now." The reason for her disappearance was imminent. Jung-min stared at her coldly and choked with a heavy voice. "Don''t talk like that." "He said it had nothing to do with me. Who said that?" "Then why do you want him to suffer the pain you''ve suffered? We''ve lost everything and you''ve lost your brother. If you know what it''s like to lose someone precious, do you think it''s right to talk nonsense like that without even comforting them?" "That''s ." Jung Ming snorted after he hesitated. "If you have nothing to say, keep your mouth shut. Again and again, the death of that young man and Hye-yeon has nothing to do with it." T r a ns l at e d b y p mtl.c o m "Jung-min. Hye-su. Everybody stop it." Jung Min-soo stared at each other. Especially Hye-soo chewed on her lips like she was so angry. Soon after the atmosphere became cold, Seon Yoon Yoon rushed into mediation, but their gaze did not stop. However, with the exception of the well, An-hyun''s group doesn''t want to care what they say. They''ve been staring at the unfathomable staircase. After some time, there is a commotion on the second floor about how the survivors are starting to transfer in earnest. Multiple voices were heard, including happy voices, sad voices, and loud voices. The other survivors begin their descent in groups, opening the second-floor door in turn. The second-floor door opens, and the two new brothers pop out of nowhere. The next person to reveal themselves was also known to An-hyun''s group. He was the beating girl. * I can''t tell you how refreshing it feels to enjoy Mana spreading all over the body. Especially because of the fire, the pleasure obtained by piercing the fingertips to fine acupuncture points seemed to be doubled even more. I was able to observe the interior calmly and see that Mana''s quantity and quality had risen more than before. But it wasn''t just that. All the impurities and blood vessels inside were opened and the body itself was transformed into a body suitable for creating magical powers. That said, even if I wielded the same dagger as a powered user, there was a lot of room for me to take the lead. But using them intact was still a long way off. The fact that I had 70 points was a huge obstacle for me. Seraph said the minimum requirement to fully use the power of peace would be 90 points of health and 101 points or more to fully use it. (I was frankly very surprised to hear this. As the difference between 99 and 100 points is the celestial difference, 100 points and 101 points have enormous differences.) At the present time, I was very likely to not be able to endure it if I really put my strength into it as only 70 points. When I counted all the points I could earn in the beginning, I got a total of 14 points. 2 Boss Monster Points, 2 Health Potion Points, 6 Angelic Tears, and 4 Mission Rewards after finishing Early User Academy. I knew I had to put all the points I had earned and all the points I had gained into my physical strength, but my heart was greedy. In Hall Plain, you can hear that an average stat of 60 means that any continent has at least a fair share. The higher you go up to 70, 80, 90, the higher your own value will increase. Especially if a stat exceeded 90 points, one point was considered to be more valuable. That''s why I became more greedy. First of all, if you look at my skills, [Strength 94] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 70] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 88] But you have to exclude 2 points of health first. If so, you have 12 points remaining. If I invested 4 points for muscle strength and 3 points for agility, I could raise both abilities to 101 points and 98 points for strength. Perhaps if Seraph knew what I was thinking right now, he would be foaming at me right now. Health acts as a pillar of all stats. If the column is not strong, no matter how high my other stats are, there will be many difficulties in extracting efficiency. I know I shouldn''t be thinking rationally, but on the one hand, "I kept thinking. I''ve decided to fold my thoughts cleanly for now. I was going to enter the Hall Plane first, then enter the user academy and train like crazy for 3 months. I wanted to catch a straw, even though there was a chance that I wouldn''t climb even 1 point. Consistently raising your health now will save you that many Stat Points in the future. I gently thirst for Mana that I spread throughout my body, then I open my eyes that I closed quietly. I don''t know how much time has passed, but it must have been more than a day. You turn your head and look around, and the portal to Hall Plain is already open. I opened my mouth to Seraph, who was silently staring at me, feeling foolish. " Has the transfer started already?" "Yes, most of the transmissions have already been completed and user Kim Soo-hyun remains." "Then say it." "I couldn''t help but think deeper than meditating... You don''t have to worry. There''s still time." The kids will be worried. I was annoyed when I went in and talked about things and wanted to solve the misunderstanding, but I just got up. Then you walked to the portal to enter Hall Plain. I didn''t say goodbye to Seraph. I had a lot of things to see in the future anyway, but I didn''t have to. But Seraph''s thoughts, whether or not, caught up with me, who was just about to enter. "user Kim Soo-hyun." "Why." I answered without looking back. Suddenly, a single shot was taken through the portal entrance. "Please be careful. If we have something to call upon separately, we will send down revelations through the temple." I threw myself into a blue-glowing portal with just an indifferent nod. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh my... There are a lot of people who want to participate. I''m sorry that I put up one day.... So today, I put a little bit more pressure on the dose. I sincerely apologize for not meeting your expectations. (__) And... I said I''d spend three months at the user academy, but I won''t drag this part out. We''ll try to stop the story from escalating. (In the meantime, in the long run, the academy will be over in two parts.) Rifle 1) [priest] Priest: Congratulations on comment number one! Thank you for the compliment. I''ve seen a lot of your readers'' sharp comments lately, so I was dead without knowing it, but Priest''s comments really help me out. T 2) kjsl: Ahaha; December is very busy. I think it''s the beginning of the year. Sorry about that. 3) GradeDown: If you increase your stats for more than a certain amount of time, you won''t be able to increase them in training. Every user has a limit that goes up, and that limit determines their strength.:) 4) ENTE: It''s a concern. Harem or sunflower. What do you think, Einzeine? 5) Human life: Su-hyun is also thinking about it. Hehe. 101 points is more powerful than I thought. Stay tuned! 6) Facilities: Oh, my God. If you''ve seen it before, you said you saw it in March. So many of you have seen it before! Blah. 7) ? 29273; : Personally, I''ve been looking forward to getting this question out. It''s hard to say the details are tied to a zero code, but I can tell you one thing. Wishes are not universal. Technically, there''s a limitation, and there''s a set of fields that are desperately used to say wish. Think about why Soo-hyun didn''t save you and Clan Lord in the first place. (The reason is the car comes out.) 8) Democratic husband: Oops... I''m sorry. Successfully edited 9) Kreasen: Yes. That''s why Seraph''s freaking out. A sword without sword is a perfect match for Suhyun. Killkill. 10) Swordsman: Su-hyun is in conflict... Where do I pour it? Hehehe. 11) Employee: Most of the famous people know. However, An-hyun''s group was killed by the boss monster in the first pass ceremony. Later, the Red Fang Clan recognized the friendship and Seon Yoon.:) 12) Lightning angel: Haha; No, I''ll try. But I''ve been really busy lately... Boom. T 13) Fantasy: Let''s go where we can feel as fresh as possible. Stay tuned! 14) National decree: Ding! Not X Calibre! He has his own master! 15) Dicho: That''s a good sense of humor, Dicho. Thank you very much. T Not in Rifles! Please don''t hesitate to check your comments. If you think I should get a ripple, give me a sign up front. I''ll make sure I catch him. So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 36 00036 Hall Plain! The transmission was nothing. I''ve been there hundreds of times, so I just felt like it. After the transfer to the hall on the second floor, the downstairs seemed to be noisy. Now it was time to wait and await guidance from users who had entered the hall plane ahead. Before they arrived, everyone was often quiet because they were nervous, but this commotion was surprisingly quiet. Once the new users have completed all transfers, the transfer block around the inn will be unlocked. And as soon as the settlement is resolved, there is a procedure for existing users to open the door and guide new users. I used to dislike existing users who played guiding roles quite a lot. Their attitude is quite arrogant. In a parable, a soldier who had eaten some military supplies was often seen with the eyes of a newly transferred recruit. Of course, they were also survivors of the previous rites of passage and had the same period as new users. After that, I admit that I have worked hard to survive. Listening to their words (as guiding roles) makes no difference. As I got used to Hall Plain, I saw a new user say, "That''s what I did." I feel proud. By the way, the user who told me that remembers that he died after 3 months. I didn''t like it anyway, but now I don''t have much choice. The best way to enter user academy was to listen to their explanation and remain calm. Speaking of which, I think the user academy is a really breakthrough way. I don''t know who the founder is, but I''m sure he''s a little heady. Unlike in the past, since the establishment of the academy, new users have rarely lost their lives in the beginning. Anyway, after I met the kids, I was thinking about sharing the aftermath and what to say. Other than that, I was walking at the end of the hall on the second floor, thinking like that. It was just a moment when I thought all I had to do was open the door in front of me. T ran s lat e d by p t l .c om "Fuck!" Even if I lied, I wanted to solve the misunderstanding after meeting the children. I just had to stop my hands from pushing against the door. The voices that I clearly heard outside the door, near the first floor stairs, were coming into my ears through the crack space. In a row. "Don''t bark at me! Son of a bitch!" "Can you tell me about this bitch? I saw it with my own eyes!" "Your eyes are idiots! Where are you going with this?" "Crazy bitch. Am I the only one you''ve seen? Just me? Borim saw it, too! You said you saw a crossbow cut in half!" When I heard Borim, I guessed that the protagonists of his voice were speaking profanity. Troublemaker (?) Pulsating girl. I didn''t think she''d make it to Hall Plain alive. To be honest, I almost lost interest in them after I broke up with them, and it was in my heart to not care whether I died or not. Anyway, I decided to think as positively as possible. I remember the stubborn early on, so I thought I''d have a chance to do it myself in the future. T r an s l at e d by Jpm t l .c om The voice with the rest of the hightones could be found out in no time. Whenever I looked at the well that hit the pulsating streak, I thought it was a twisted evil story. I tucked my tongue, and quietly opened the door. "Shush!?" Immediately, I heard the cracking of the door, and at the same time, I saw many people. As soon as she hears the door open, she stops talking and raises her head. I smiled awkwardly at her. Again, I guess I am the latest of all users. The moment I took a step outside, I could see the enormous gaze upon me. Counting down, the inn is being rebuilt as more than forty survivors. I used to barely make it to 20. With the exception of a high user level, it seemed to have had some effect on the boss monsters'' dealings on Day 6. As usual, it means that more than half of the people here were killed on the last day. I casually tossed my greeting down the stairs. "They''re all alive. I''m glad you''re all right." Of course he''s alive. Gold or prison?) and sent them to Warp Gate. I did not react despite a modest greeting. As I was about to feel embarrassed, the well staggered toward me. "Oppa...?" "Yes." She raises her arms and starts touching my cheeks carefully with her hands on my face. My eyes and lips were dazzled by the shiver, and my emotions seemed overwhelming. It wasn''t just the well. The hope that I thought was real appeared before my eyes. I had fixed my gaze on An-hyun''s group''s face with the unbelievable eyes of friendlies who seemed to have guessed the situation. The well speaks in a stiff voice. "Are you... Soo-hyun? You''re not someone else, are you?" "Then you look like a doppelganger. Oh, it hurts. Don''t pull so hard. It hurts." "Happy Birthday. I didn''t think you were alive... Amazing." You hear a husky voice next to you as you barely pull out the hand of the well touching the ball. As you turn your head, you see the surviving friendlies and their companions. She seemed to want to say something more, but I shook my head slightly. I felt like I could hear my signal again, just closing my mouth. After that, I looked at Wonhyo who was surprised to see me for a moment, but she turned her head to the pack instead of the answer. T rans l at e d b y p t l.om Ahn Hyun had a joyful face, Yoo Jung had half a joyful face, and Sol was staring at me with a crying face. An Hyun''s group and I stare at each other for a moment. They kept spreading their lips, but they couldn''t say anything they wanted to say. If you try to talk but don''t come out. It didn''t matter, but for now I wanted to avoid this attention. It was still sufficiently burdensome, but I thought it would be really embarrassing if Solly burst into tears in a place like this. Tearing brush soothed me, I deliberately took a step into a corner. In the meantime, he saw us sitting on a completely isolated pulsating table, and he soon started picking up Ivory Forest and took it to the other side. Soon, a little time passed and people''s gaze decreased considerably, and the children seemed to be somewhat intrigued. If there''s one thing that bothers me, it''s Ansol, who sits right next to me and grabs hold of my collar. When An-hyun asked for help, he smiled beautifully and opened his mouth. "Brother, I still can''t believe it. It''s like you''re immortal." "Haha. Immortality is a little harsh. I just got lucky." My words shook An-hyun''s head. No, you have to do something about it. She''s not a one- or two-year-old. Why is she holding my collar so tight? Ansol received my words in a trembling voice, whether he knew my feelings or not. "No, I feel like I''m seeing a miracle. While waiting under the stairs, I kept thinking... Every time..." As I spoke, my hands were tightening as I held my clothes. Seeing Ansool tearing up again, I felt embarrassed. But from now on, I smiled bitterly at the fact that I had to lie. "Anyway, it''s good to see you all alive again." "If you''re alive, come early! I always worry about people... No. Sorry, bro. It''s not because you want to..." Looking at the well showing nagging, apples, and tears in turn, I tilted my head. I didn''t know they were thinking about me this much, but on the other hand, I felt proud. The well grabbed his fist and wiped off the tear marks left by his eyes. "Brother, tell me. He said his brother''s crossbow was broken in half around the Warp Gate. I don''t see him. I don''t see the monster." Tr a n slat e d by jp mt l .co Mm-hmm. Did something come for you? I was fortunate to burn the body of the boss monster just in case. However, it was my fault that I did not clear the crossbow. I wanted to be somewhat overwhelmed, but I felt a cold look. The main character of the gaze was Gimhanbyol. I had a hunch that if I went through with the scroll like this, something would happen to her later. Kim Hanbyol hasn''t said a word since I came to the inn. Except for the first time seeing me, my face has hardly changed. I turned my head and looked into her eyes for a moment. And the moment I read the emotions in her eyes, I felt very little, but misunderstood. It felt good as a whole, but I could see the spark of mistrust and suspicion mixed lightly in it. Hanbyol was definitely not a decent kid. In a way, it seemed to have a very similar personality to me. Leave room for reason to intervene at all times without being swayed by the circumstances or emotions surrounding you. Perhaps the essence can never be understood, but what is certain is that she has begun to question me. The inn was as noisy as it was in the beginning, but it was not just silent. A group of survivors mute simultaneously. I sighed in my heart. I feel like I''ve been sighing a lot lately. Eventually, I decided not to remember as much as I foolishly made up a word. "Yeah, that''s right. I tried to avoid a monster attack... Maybe he was after a crossbow in the first place. It split right in half. It was so dark at the time. Haha." "How''s your left arm?" In my words, Gimhanbyol opened his mouth immediately. You may sound worried on the outside, but in my ear, I''m like, "Wasn''t that a crossbow on your left arm?" I heard. I replied right after tasting it again. "I attacked with my tail. I don''t know, I just grabbed my left arm and I think I just grazed a crossbow." " and then what did you do?" "Well, I honestly don''t know. I have to say I don''t remember. I didn''t have any idea. He rolled his feet and I feel like I''m going crazy..." I entered the description in a quiet manner that dramatically modifies my original experience and spins the horse. In conclusion, everyone held their heads back, saying that the dust had rolled toward the lower forest with all its strength to die in the gaps. Except for Kim Han-sung, of course. Anyone who has confronted the boss monster for more than three minutes will quickly know that my words are full of lies and vanities. Kim Hanbyol no longer asked if something was bothering the bear. At that time, I felt like I had not experienced the situation, and I kept my mouth shut because the atmosphere was mainly celebrating my rebirth. However, the suspicious little glance still seems to have not been erased. I''ve decided to save my breath around here. It was only a matter of time before I turned the horse anyway. Suddenly, the boundaries outside the window were fairly faint. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hanbyol''s uncontrollable attitude is the rice cake for an event that is about to happen. [nonsense response] Oh, I can''t believe you have so many comments and recommendations. Strangely, I haven''t written anything today. I only took two showers in the middle of writing when I was nauseous. T. But it''s all thanks to your comments that I was able to post today. Hehehehe 55203; Isn''t today''s dream of swimming in a sea of comments? Commentary readers! Readers with coupons! Readers of the First Order! Recommended Readers! Thank you all:) Tran s lated by pmt l.o Rifle 1) Human life: congratulations on being number one! Yeah, well, to be honest, you really need to get your stamina up. Su-hyun has lost too much stamina... 2) 32624; : Ahaha. I still don''t want to quit the ripple. I have a lot of fun with ripples. And it''s throbbing. 3) backtheclock: I''m concerned. It''s not one-sided, but there are people who want to save it. I''m still trying to figure out whether to go to Harem or Sunflower! 4) Caihon: There was a time in March of 12 when I played 12 and turned it into a habit. If you can remember... Amazing! Blah. 5) Magic Sword: I''ll give you the next one! Flounder! 6) Gambling: It is too much praise for my body to be full. Thank you. I kept smiling as I read Mr. Gambling''s comments.:) 7) Erie-Yi Yi: Thank you for the coupon. So... I''m so sorry. I really want to do it... Hmph. T 8) Grass Leaf: Calm down;! Here''s the next one. So calm down... 9) Kreasen: Yes. Su-hyun suffered a kind of osteoclastosis. But think of it as an acronym, which is different from the normal category.:) 10) CrossDie: I''m a bad writer who can''t get coupons and get involved. T 11) Anvinamity: zero code. Hahaha... You''ll see, I''m never going to do anything to save people with zero codes or wishes. No, it''s not that I don''t intend to do it, but it''s exactly what Su-hyun shouldn''t do. The settings associated with the end are difficult to disclose right now.:) 12) Toranoanal: Hahaha; I tend to keep my reviews. We look forward to hearing from you! 13) Catamunei: The beating bracelet... Hehe. Hehe. (?) 14) I have to change: Actually, I thought I was speeding up, but it''s still slow from the readers'' point of view. But if I can quickly drag the deployment of the layer beyond that now, I can communicate whatever I want. I''m worried about that. T 15) LG: Yuck! Here''s the next one! Look at this and grow up! Oh, it''s so cute! Blah blah blah Not in Rifles! Please don''t hesitate to check your comments. If you think I should get a ripple, give me a sign up front. I''ll make sure I catch him. So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 37 00037 Hall Plain! * There are 20 review ripples today, please forgive me for exceeding 15. I have a lot of comments I''d like to answer... *. T At the same time the seal disappears, a tightly closed inn is opened. And as soon as the door opened, a group of people rushed into Ur. Based on their mouths, they were already users. The place I''m starting now is a big city in the northern continent with the name Barbara. Because each continent is based on only one metropolitan user, it was unlikely that one person would emit a sharp force. They were commonly wearing a golden lion symbol on the right side of their chest, which of course they knew. The Golden Lion Clan of the North Continent. I remember a plot in the Hall Plane as a drawing clan. The devastation caused by extreme expeditions and collisions with the other clans that were aiming for a loophole led to the path of self-destruction, but that was only a little later. Unlike the hard-looking body, the 1.5 cm long robe of a solid-coloured priest stood over the inn and opened his mouth in a surprised voice. "The second verse has a lot of unexpected people." Tran sla t ed b y p tl . o He wasn''t talking to us. The users who came after him also seemed to have no feelings at all. One of them calmly counts the survivors, then nods and answers. "Wow. There are forty-three new users in number two. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a baby boom." "Isn''t this almost the highest record level lately?" "Well, clearly compared to last year... I think it''s a lot of coffins. What''s the situation at the other inn?" Survivors (new users) face anxiety as they look at the existing users. In the meantime, however, some people looked at the situation and listened to them. I decided to remember their faces first. "You''re counting now. He''s coming out of coffin one. Get in line." When the name Hyunwoo came out, the users who were chattering quickly moved to the side of the inn door in a row. The Golden Lion Clan. The moment I connected the two words, I could think of a single memory. Maybe if I''m right, I think Park Hyun-woo will become the head of the clan in the future. Suddenly, I saw one walking across the middle of the users standing beside the door. It was a man with a clean look and a neatly cut face. It seemed longer than I had ever seen in the first place, but I was somehow convinced that he was Park Hyun-woo. I activated my third eye shortly after casting a bit more magic than I used to. T r a n sl ate d b y Jp m t l.o User Information (PLAYER STATUS) * Name (NAME): Hyunwoo Park (Year 4) * Class (CLASS): Normal Sword Expert * Nation (NATION): Barbara (Global City) * Affiliation (CLAN): Golden Lion * Jinmyung Citizenship: The Remaining of the Sword South Korea * Gender (SEX): Male * Height Weight: 179.2cm 68.7kg * Tendency: Neutral Ability * [Strength 90] [Durability 81] [Agility 73] [HP 87] [Magic Power 89] [Luck 60] As I expected, he was Park Hyun-woo. My numbers and agility were no big deal.) But seeing that it was still Sword Express, there seemed to be room to grow. Maybe two flights of stairs and you could be the Master of the Sword. Ah, I see. He was called the Welcome Master of the Sword in the First Alliance War. I heard of fame at the beginning, but I was not the one who directly swore with me. Particularly the agility part was quite a waste. However, the magical force is compliant for the prosecutor, so it should be somewhat complementary. I''ve decided to stop caring about him at this point. Later in the Union War, the Golden Lion Clan was demolished and he was also killed. Above all, it will be difficult to accept a colleague as long as you already have enemies in a large clan. Tr an s lat ed b y Jp m tl .co While I was drinking kimchi soup alone, the survivors'' attention was drawn to Park Hyun-woo. He walked in slowly and carefully looked at our faces. Later, he also made an astonishing face and opened his mouth in a bold voice. "Two coffins are a lot of new users. I think there''s over 40 of them." "Forty-three. How many people lived in one coffin?" "Nineteen. Anyway, good. Let''s categorize them by occupation and gather them in the square. We''ll bring in new users from Triples, Quadrants and Fifths shortly." Park Hyun-woo, who answered a heavy question, soon left the inn with an indifferent face. * The square was crowded with many users. It''s been a long time since I''ve been in the central square of Barbara. Even in the square, it wasn''t something special. If you think about it in a parable, you can think of it as a street theater. The staircase went up on a level based on a stage that was so plummeted in the center. New users were divided by occupation, one butt per staircase. My butt was sore during the cold weather coming up from the brick, but I turned my eyes to the center stage. There, the golden lion symbols on the right side of the chest were moving in unison. Some were watching us like animals at the zoo with proud eyes, as politely said. If anyone knew what was going on at the Hole Plain, Barbara would be better off. The western continent, managed by American users, has an open policy for all races, with some populations gathering. That''s why it''s called the Continent of Liberty, but we can''t really see security as a good thing. The Golden Lion Clan, known as the best clan on the North Continent managed by the Republic of Korea. I heard that their internal discipline was also very strict. A little arrogant, though. I was currently separated from the rest of the party. I wasn''t the only one. The vast majority of new users will now be away from the original group. It was because existing users categorized jobs and lined up at their own pace. Suddenly, I wondered what job An-hyun and the other kids would have chosen, but I decided to postpone it with the pleasure of checking later. After clearing my mind and looking back to the center stage, I saw Park Hyun-woo and a few others talking. I quietly awakened my magic and gave my hearing a boost because I had nothing else to do but wait. I wanted to eavesdrop on what I was talking about. "I will report the number: 19 on 1, 43 on 2, 22 on 3, 29 on 4 and 17 on 5. There are 130 total members." "What are the occupational classifications?" "75 melee, 26 ranged, 18 magical talents and 11 priests. There are zero incognito, rare and other professions." T ra n s late d b y Jp m t l . o " I see. All right. Let''s get started, then. Euvin, put in some tone-amplified magic. And bring him to me." Who is he talking about? By the way, I think there was some commotion inside when I came out of tube 2... As soon as it was categorized, I was not able to go outside and try to find out more because I was mixing with the users who were waiting in advance. My question was soon solved. Park Hyun-woo led a man from Manchun Chang and went up to the center stage. As he sets his foot in the middle, all of his voice fades away. The intestine turns quiet so quickly that you can''t even hear the sound of breathing. Park Hyun-woo grabbed the man with one arm and threw him in front of the stage. He was a pulsating girl. It was quite humbling that the right arm was strangely broken after spilling bubbles on its mouth. I occasionally flinched to see if I was unconscious, but seeing my face seemed to be quite painful. He and other existing users didn''t seem to care about the beating or the grunting. Park Hyun-woo opened his first statement, looking at all the new users. "First of all, it''s nice to meet new users who have passed the rites of passage. Let''s skip the silly talk for a second. You''ve heard most of it from the angels already. However." He pauses, then speaks a little less. Everyone was focused on what he said. "Let me get this straight. We, who are here today, were also Korean citizens. and those of you who have just passed the rite of passage. There''s only one difference between us and you. Either you enter this hall plane first or you enter it later. So the point is...." Thanks to the effects of voice amplification magic, his voice echoes through the surrounding space. You can hear him clearly in the ears of all 130. He slowly takes a step in front of everyone while standing in front of the beating girl. "We''re not the ones who send you home." This word definitely had some wavelength. A quietly moving atmosphere emerged among the new users who were paying attention to his words. However, I didn''t seem to blame Park Hyun-woo as well as me. Even if I had heard it from an angel, it would have been disappointing to hear it publicly in a gathering like this. Park Hyun-woo, who secretly looked at them, opened his mouth again with a worse voice than before. "I know you''ve been forcibly brought into this shitty hall plane, and I know it''s unfair. We were in the same situation, and we still are. Now you may be wondering why we''re here. There is only one objective. so that you can adapt to this hall plane. Survive. We are here to help and guide you at the beginning." After stopping for a moment, he lowers his head and looks down at the pulsating gait. In the midst of the pain, my pride seemed to tremble at the humiliation of whether I was alive or dead soon. However, the moment he met Park Hyun-woo''s eyes, he immediately laid his eyes down. I liked the accusation in my heart. T ra nsl ate d by jpm tl .o "A little more flexible, you can think of high-level users helping beginners in online gaming. But this man was abusing and abusing a user who had come to guide him. Of course, we guarantee and respect individual rights and freedoms. There may be people who don''t trust us or don''t want our help. And I''m going to give you an opportunity right now. Those of you who don''t want our guidance, please get up now and leave this place. Never, never limit anything." After his words were finished, no one spoke carelessly. Of course, no one woke up. Only the dead silence surrounded the square. Park Hyun-woo nodded once or twice, checking that no one was getting up after some time. "There''s no one. If so, let us assume that everyone else will be guided. Any subsequent misconduct that may harm other users may result in a reasonable disposition. And of course, guidance has some control. However, if you feel you have had too much control, please note that you are also allowed to give up moderately. Then wait... Euvin. Spell the voice amplification spell." Once the wizard, called Euvin, deciphered the voice-activated magic, he could no longer hear their voices. Park Hyun-woo called one of the priests, and it was like he was pointing to a pulsating gait and saying something. I quickly activated my hearing with magical powers again. The priest who received his call was the one I saw at the inn. Priests on that cake stand. What an unbalance. The beggar priest kneels down on one knee and bends forward at the fallen pulsating girdle. Then, one day, he raised his hand in holy light and moved closer to his right arm. "Recovery." Pa! The moment I briefly recited the word "recovery," my hands bloomed in splendor. The light that rose into the air soon absorbed into the right arm of the pulsating bracelet. And his right arm, which had been strangely broken, was slowly finding its place. And some new users shouted at the scene. He was also very surprised that the pupils of the pulsating girl''s eyes had recovered directly. Seeing you up and moving your right arm, you appear to have fully recovered. Park Hyun-woo indifferently stared at the beating girl, then opened his mouth in a quiet voice. "Get up." At the end of his words, the pulsating sound of the sudden thud rises rapidly. It was weak to the typical strong and strong to the weak. Park Hyun-woo also grimaced slightly as if he didn''t like it, then said as if growling. "No matter how new the user is, in Barbara City, it''s crazy to rebel against the Golden Lion Clan, the main clan. I''ll just skip it this one time, but if it''s the next time..." In his words, I could see that some intentional lives were mixed up. The pulsating girl was also nodding frantically to see if she could smell the flesh spreading. Soon after, the priest who received Park Hyun-woo''s eyes took a beating girl and joined the melee combat clan. Park Hyun-woo turned back to us after checking that he was under control. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Burning Friday! And an exciting weekend....:) Nowadays, Memorize seems to be receiving more attention and love than you can imagine. I had no idea I was going to put my name on Novelis Tube. I''m so sorry for not meeting your readers'' expectations with such engagement. T Those who tap the picket, those who press the referral, those who comment, those who shoot the coupon. Thank you very, very much. Even if it''s a hard day, I feel refreshed just by the readers reading Memories. Oh, my God, I''m so excited to write a review. Hahaha. Respected readers, I sincerely pray for a comfortable ending and a happy weekend. So I''m going to go in the ripple. Rifle 1) CREAM MONTHELL: Congratulations on commenting # 1! First place always gets a ripple! Wheel wheel... What a sensational nickname. And by the way, because the beating girl in my novel was originally a hateful character, I don''t mean to criticize a particular person. I hope you don''t feel too bad if you have the same name. 2) Energy: Ugh. I''m surprised you know so much about that. D I''m in the position to post, so I get to rank once or twice a day. I didn''t even know I was going to Tube.:) 3) Combustion: You may be disappointed for a few more minutes. But Hanbyol has his reasons. He''s a very smart kid. 4) Katamunai: I''m just sorry that I can''t be a part of it... Huhu. 5) kdnight: Thank you. There was an error writing and pasting in the habit. I saw kdnight''s comment and fixed it quickly. Thank you again.:) 6) CrossDie: No, no! Thank you very much for the coupon. I''m really sorry I couldn''t make it this far... Hehe. My heart aches... 7) Facilities: Looking at today''s messages, I was surprised when I saw the one you gave me before. I think there are a lot of readers who have read this article before. 8) GradeDown: A pervert writer who had a strange thought at the moment when she said menstruation Hanbyol wants to believe the protagonist. But let''s face it, it''s an overstatement. I''m glad Hanbyol''s character is so prominent these days.:) 9) Estel: Absolutely. I''m planning a recall, or an exhibition. Look forward to it. 10) Jinta: Loyalty! You need to be in good health! The next time you come out, it''ll be full of text. Haha. 11) Porvori: Sorry 6, 6 years old. 6, 6 years old 6 years old @_@. 12) Arillia: Nice to meet you! Comments are always welcome.:) It lacks a lot of attention from readers. We will continue to work hard. 13) JoWoon: Yes... Yes? Yes?;;; Yes;;; Thank you. (blah blah blah blah) 14) Vincent Scarlet: I, too, am in a good mood to comment. Oh, no! Actually, I''m right. Blah blah blah blah. I''m trying to squeeze my fingers together. 15) Latino doll: Ah... If you join as many coupons... Hmm... Maybe Atlanta will take it lightly. @_@ Sobbing... 16) White Timothy: Ufuhu. Yes, Soo-hyun''s rivals are unexpected. I''ve already thought about this.:) 17) Vlami: Yep. Not all countries come out. Only people with Korean, Japanese, British, and American nationalities will come out. [nonsense response] 18) Heaven Cray: That''s so... intense. T... I''m sorry. T 19) Allumina: Thank you! Like you said, I''ll cover the hole and collect all the Paste Bait! I can''t believe you check every few hours... Ugh... The burden... T 20) Admiral C: Thank you so much for your support. I''m always thankful that many of you have said so many nice things.:) Admiral C is always welcome if you can tell us how you feel. Not in Rifles! Please don''t hesitate to check your comments. If you think I should get a ripple, give me a sign up front. I''ll make sure I catch him. So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 38 00038 Hall Plain! After activating the voice amplification spell again, he raised his head again to look at new users. When the voice amplification was just switched off, no one but the party would have been able to hear Hyun. In contrast to beating, he opened his mouth quietly with a dry, life-sustaining face. "I understand you''ve heard some stories from the angels. And of course, I know there are a lot of other things that you might be wondering. But if we''re going to solve all of your questions here today, we''re not going to have all day and all night." Of course. I strongly embraced the idea of entering the user academy as soon as possible. As I read in my mind, Park Hyun-woo had an elongated remark. "As you''ve just passed the rite of passage, you must have accumulated a lot of fatigue on your body. Now that we have all of your consent, let me briefly tell you what the plan is going to be." He clears his throat for a moment and opens his mouth immediately. "Barbara Metropolitan City has a building called the User Academy. Have any of you new users heard anything from a helper angel?" Emphasize the word "helper." Users who heard Hyun''s words noticed each other, then began raising their hands one by one. There was a slight murmur, but the magnificent hands were growing. Tr ansl ated by pm t l.co Suddenly, it seemed like more than the majority of people raised their hands. No, most of the time, except for a few. That''s how high the angels are rating the user academy. Hyun sent a signal to lower his hand to make sure that enough people decided to raise their hands. "Very well, it may be a rerun from your point of view... but some of you seem to be too important to hear, so let me explain again. User Academy is literally a kind of training institute that helps new users adapt to and survive Hall Plane more easily. It is also one of the first official missions authorized to build user rewards points in recognition of its effectiveness." I don''t know who made it, but it was definitely worth it. It is very rare that a user''s random settings, not the settings of angels, are recognized. Hyunwoo opened his mouth, starting with the history and purpose of founding the user academy. He also explained in detail the training and the benefits of graduating from the Academy. If you want to find out important information.... The training process of the user academy takes 3 months. Early on, the user''s stats tend to rise rapidly. The user academy has an efficient training process for your skills and profession. That''s why you can expect a much higher rate of stat increase than practicing with a football-style. All trainees receive 20 Silver per week. Users who complete a 3-month course can receive a stat reward equal to 4 points in Mission accomplishment rewards. I was able to get an overview. To be honest, I only see 4 reward points, but there were a lot of things that sounded quite attractive to other users. I''ve packed quite a bit, but it still feeds me, puts me to sleep, trains me, and gives me money. It''s like a single tribute. Hyun, who explained for a while, finally said that each user has an upper limit to their abilities. Increasing stat points was up to you, but it was up to you, and it was up to you. And the points you get as a reward are just a few ways to raise your stats to the limit, so you can save some time explaining your user academy. Tra ns l a t ed by p t l. om "So that concludes the basic explanation. We were originally going to move to a listing inside the Academy right after the description but it looks like some of you aren''t quite as curious as we''d like to ask you a few questions." As soon as he finished, one female user quickly raises her hand in a gathering of long-range combat users. A fairly urgent hand gesture made me very curious as to what kind of question a young person would ask. Soon after, Hyun-woo nodded, and the woman got up and opened her mouth with a cautious voice. "W-we... can we go back alive?" " I was as disappointed as I expected. That''s the big question. I put my tongue to the stupidity of the woman I asked and looked at the look on her face. As expected, he was looking at the woman who was asking a rather disturbing face. A metaphor for her question was that she had changed and eaten what she had explained so far. Hyun sighed heavily in his eyes and replied with a dry voice. "We made it clear at the beginning that we are not the ones who are returning you home. If I knew that, I would be doing this right now. It''s important for new users to work together in the hall plains in the future." The woman sits in a chair with her cheeks dyed red, perhaps feeling the pathetic look in her eyes. A moment of silence followed by a man of the magical talent family raises his hand. He was a male user with clean hair cut with sport cuts and a clever look. Hyunwoo nodded his head and also stood up. "I know we call the world the Hall Plain now. to call ordinary people users. And I think we call it the Barbara metropolis. Is there anyone else in the city who''s just called the Barbara metropolis?" He immediately shakes his head and replies to the man''s question. "No. As you''ve heard from the angels, Hall Plane is split into four continents in total. And Barbara is the only metropolis in the northern continent. Apart from this, there are four municipalities, and eight municipalities on the North continent. It''s also distributed by users like us. We haven''t fully secured the North Continent yet, but in fact, the surrounding cities are under the jurisdiction of South Korean users." "You said that you are a Korean user, and other users of nationality..." "Yes, Hall Plane is not just for Korean users. The eastern continent is governed by Japanese users, the western continent by American users, and the southern continent by British users. And of course, there''s some kind of interconnectedness between continents. But once you look at it big, you can divide it that way." This question was still not very useful. A male user bows and sits down, staring at new users with an indifferent face. Since he said he would be asked three or four questions, it was likely that this question would be the last. People didn''t seem to think anyone knew about it. It was then that Hyunwoo pointed at a person and turned his head to see a female user with a raised hand. Later, when the female user got up from her seat and could see her face, I shouted to myself. The last woman who woke up was Gimhanbyol. She was staring at him with a calm, cool face. I was curious as to what questions she would ask because I knew her sharp mind. The boredom that I had so far seemed to disappear in an instant. T ra n s l at e d by jptl .o Immediately, her fine lips opened slightly, and a beautiful voice flowed in between. "I heard that everyone here is going to be training at the user academy. So what''s the real purpose of training there?" The moment she finishes her words, the boy is distracted for a moment. Most people thought that frowning was a useless question. And those were the ones who didn''t understand the intention of her question. Only a handful of people who understood her intentions were illuminating their eyes with a flickering face. I also admired the sharp questions of Hanstar. Hyunwoo was also somewhat different from when he was asked the question of the first female user. It seemed quite embarrassing to wet my lips. The question of Hanstar was highly calculated. The reasons and objectives are different and the objectives and objectives can be viewed from different perspectives. She simply said, "Why should we be trained?" It wasn''t. It was a key question to ask at the same time the real purpose of training us there and the purpose of using the User Academy beyond that. Hyun was repeatedly opening his mouth and closing it again with a hesitant attitude. It was very contrary to him who had answered so harshly. Whether the new users felt his strange attitude, the young man quickly became quiet. Soon, he opens his mouth with an uncomfortable tone. " we have explained enough about the utilization of the user academy. The user you are inquiring about has had any complaints about being trained." "I don''t want to complain. And I also empathize with going to the Academy. It''s not the Academy that I want to hear about. Is it really just a training area for new users to adapt and help them?" I could see Hyun-woo''s mouth shut. Suddenly, what she said to me at the Hall Plain cabin came to mind. He also tried to change the topic, but he seemed to be stuck with Hanbyol''s question. For a while, he chewed his lips and kept quiet, but soon he smiled bitterly. It was his first living emotion to come into the Hall Plain. You don''t think Hanbyol''s question bothered him that much? "Anyway... things you''ll naturally find out in a little while. Like it or not," Hyun wetted his dry lips a little, then spoke in a loud voice. Tra ns la t e d b y jp mtl.c o = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Did you all have a happy Saturday? First things first. First things first, the people who tap on the wire, the people who press on the referral, the people who comment, the people who shoot the coupons. Thank you very, very, very much. Today, I was worried that the 38th edition would be delayed so much that I could post it at 12: 00, but I was fortunate enough to be empowered by your comments. I read a lot of comments when my head gets complicated. Then you''ll feel as good as a lie. Hahaha.) Rifle 1. Human life: congratulations on being number one! Sure, the friction between Su-hyun and the clan is the default option. There are some clans that are still breeding. Hehehe. 2. ENT: No. Nominally unlimited. However, in the 1st Hall Plane, the highest Stat Points were Strength 101 and Magic Power 101. In fact, even though 90 is more than 85,000, in the Hall Plane, it''s all about the neck. Hahaha. 3. POWERED: Me too! I want to write a process for Su-hyun to take her place beautifully. But I''m trying to stop the urgent development. I want to write calmly, one by one. Fast when fast, and slow when needed. Stay tuned.:) 4. Facilities: Really. I didn''t know so many people would be interested. Nowadays, I can''t tell if it''s a dream or a dream. 5. Good Body: Haha. I''m still thinking about it.To be honest, I was inclined towards Harem myself. Even if it''s Harem, I''m worried about how many people... 6. Demodex: Thank you! Completed fixing typos! 7. Funny: I''ve added a compensatory explanation for that. The text.:) The protagonist can see the work of all users, including himself. But no one else can find out what the protagonist does. So when you classify jobs, you say, "Liar." It''s also possible. 8. Nesha: Oh dear. The main goal was to come up to 38 coins and let it slip away. Hehe. It''s impossible to hide yourself forever. Su-hyun also knows that. Until then... 9. Vladimir: I''ll be honest with you, it''s just half the class. Based on four continents, we''ve chosen the countries that are best suited for setting up a hall plane. ? Of course, I''m planning to do that.:) (The Federation... I''m sorry... Huff.) 10. GradeDown: A lot of people were participating. And as we go back in time, the number grows exponentially. In that case, Han-geum "doubts." You''ll get this, which is a question Soo-hyun will answer when she meets her brother.:) 11. Kriasen: + x + Seraph... I mean... rather than being a... hero... Hmm... T (Evasion!) T r a n s l a ted by Jp t l.o 12. Amsan: No. I don''t give a shit. My stomach fills with comments. Hahaha. 13. Admiral C: blah blah blah I think so. Oh blah blah blah One book at a time... blah blah blah blah 14. Jo Woon: Yes? Huh? Yes; Yes; You shouldn''t do this. (Laughs) 15. Kia Mojnikka: Sorry for the slow development. But this is a necessary part, so we''re taking it a little bit slowly. It''s not always slow, but I''m going to do it fast, and I''m going to do it slow if I need to. We will strive to keep the capacity of the work above 8K at all times. Thank you for your patience, Kia Moja. (__) Not in Rifles! Please don''t hesitate to check your comments. If you think I should get a ripple, give me a sign up front. I''ll make sure I catch him. So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Happy Sunday! Chapter 39 00039 Make an Offer * Today''s review is very long, and for 39.00 only, Ripple will take the day off. However, there is something important that you should read. (Don''t get caught fishing on Page.) We''re finalizing today''s review and will clarify our position on reviews and ripples. Thank you for your patience. "Humans living in this Hall Plane can be divided into two broad categories. Residents who originally lived in Hall Plane. And users coming in through the angels. However, if you think they are all the same user, you are mistaken." "Not the same user?" Hanbyol nods. "Some people are trying to get back to Earth and others are just living in the Hole Plane. which means they''re headed for the inhabitants of Hole Plain. Hmm... I think it''s a little strange to say" forward. "Think of them simply as refusing to come back to Earth." He kept on swallowing the horse once for thirst. I''m increasingly excited to hear what he has to say. "The members of the Golden Lion clan and your desire to return to Earth will be the same. We''re still working hard, gathering clues for our return home. However, the users who settle into the hall plains are different. They want to live in the Hole Plane forever." T ranslated b y jpt l .com "So why don''t we just leave those people alone and stick together for the users who want to come home?" To be honest, unfortunately, the reality is not so pleasant. Hyun shakes his head excitedly at Hanbyol''s greeting. "Reality cannot be distinguished so easily. Hall Plane is not a game. It''s one reality. It''s the world. There are multiple conflicts of interest that are complex and conflicting. They''re doing everything in their power to interfere with our plans to prevent us from finding a way back to Earth." You mean the vagrants. For example, the Murder Brigade. It is not yet a founding clan, but it is one of Hyunwoo''s leading clans. It was a group of psychos who felt good about killing people, no matter how many people they killed or did not kill. The timing of its founding was probably remembered after the upcoming First Alliance War. Speaking of which, their end was quite violent. Even when the North has crossed the Steel Mountains and entered Atlanta (it may not be appropriate to call it entry).) They continued their activities by accidentally touching a user of the Red Fang Clan who owns the city. And under the furious friendship and Seon Yoon, they were subdued. "They don''t hesitate to kill the same users for a purpose. Of course, it just means that there are a lot of users who settle down in Hole Plain, but there are other kinds of dangerous people." The heavy silence sat down in the square. Most of them thought humans were on the same side, and they didn''t seem to have thought of a possible enemy. Of course, there may be users who have a grumpy face like a pulsating girl. You''ve already killed before, or you''ve killed for some reason in the rite of passage... Tra ns l ated by pmtl .co "They are now working in pitch to keep themselves out of sight. But their power is undeniable. They''re peering through the breaches as soon as they can grab any number of hits or opportunities to get out of the world. The user you are inquiring about has asked the true purpose of the Academy? And our answer to that is," He stared intensely at Hanstar for a moment before speaking. "New arrivals will be their targets. They can be made colleagues, or they can satisfy their own needs. User Academy protects and teaches new users from their horses. It''s a building that''s a cornerstone of growing talent to work with us against them. That''s why we encourage angels, and we encourage ourselves, to go there in the first place. As a new user, we have nothing to lose." The point of Hyun''s words was that we would eventually have to reiterate ourselves. Existing users help protect early new users from risks and adapt to the hall plan. And new users will grow up to be able to share a portion of it. Then the grown-up user was the precious power of the city, the continent. Hanbyol sat down with a reasonable face. Seeing that everyone around me was in tune, everyone seemed to agree with what Hyun said. Only one, except me. Of course, everything he said was true and there was no wrong explanation. And I didn''t have any complaints about going to the Academy in the first place because it was what I wanted. But he didn''t tell me the whole truth. If we can figure out why the First Alliance War started in the first place, what he said was really missing the point. The Golden Lion Clan Member, who provided the cause of the beginning of the war, was very disturbed by what he said. He speaks earnestly to vagrants who are active in the pitch. Vagabonds aren''t just vagrants. Severe people can see that each city has a wanted poster and no matter where they go they are not welcome. At least on the North continent. Then I wanted to ask again. Aren''t you the same people in the end? Of course, I didn''t side with the vagrants. But I think existing users are just as likely to defend and take advantage of existing interests. In fact, I once crossed the Iron Mountains to conquer Atlanta in the aftermath of the first Hole Plain. However, the alliance of the other clans who were aiming for the gap and the support of the other continents had been backed by the loss of Atlanta as much as possible. (Since then, with the siege of Ragnarok in mind, they''ve been reclaimed in what is considered the worst battle of all time by the Atlanta siege.) The Hole Plane has a saying: Users with mutual interests come together to form clans. And clans of common enemies come together to form an alliance. That means the clans, the vagrants, and the big, fat bastards with swords are just what you need. But seeing how well he wrapped up the horse like that, the heat rose from within. No matter how much I told new users I didn''t have to say it or why, I couldn''t pray because I had experienced it firsthand. About the time I could barely calm myself and settle my mind, I could see Hanbyol sitting back down. I felt somewhat positive about what he said. I had no choice. Hyun''s words were plausible unless he had experienced where the future hall plane was going. Turning back to the center stage, he was sighing for relief that he didn''t think he was being asked this question. "I didn''t expect three or four questions to be this long. It seems like even tired people sometimes... I think it''s best to end it here today. I recommend a good night''s sleep for now. because training starts tomorrow. We''ll then follow the instructions from our Concierge to your listing right away." He said, "Euvin. Voice amplified magic candlesticks." After saying that, I instructed the users who were waiting nearby. Later, his instructed users walked down the stage the last time they saw us coming. And just before he went down the stairs, his gaze turned to the users gathered on the stairs. The gaze was fleeting, but I could see Hyun staring at Hanbyol. There seemed to be a deep interest in her in his eyes. She quickly turns to look at Hanstar, and she also looks at him. I felt uncomfortable for a moment. For some large clans, there are many users who are eager to join, but there are times when new users who may or may not be able to merge with small clans. It was one of the privileges of the big city clans, so it was hard to touch. T rans l ated by p tl.co I thought that Hyun could be interested in seeing Hanbyol. And I, for some reason, have a strong feeling that Hanbyol will receive an offer from the Golden Lion Clan. * When I arrived at my accommodation in the Academy, it was already dark and night. Accommodations were categorized into eight cuts, each according to the classification in the first place. An unconscious fast Hyun stepped out of line and stepped in next to me to use the same accommodation. Even dragonflies were nothing special, much less a mattress or two blankets. In a way, it was quite humble to say it was quite poor. The first person grumbled, but the users who looked like reserves went inside without a word and asked them to sleep. The user academy had facilities that resembled the military. Today, the drill instructor smiled and said that he would guarantee some freedom. (As soon as I heard that, I asked for the beginning of the year. Without saying a word, he brought out some of the value he had.) Despite hearing it, all users except me fell immediately, whether they were tired or tired. An-hyun fell asleep right next to me, but to be honest, it was a little burdensome. As I glanced at his face, I saw his mouth again as if he was dreaming. Are you dreaming of eating? I laughed at Pic, thinking he was really comfortable. The user academy in the northern continent is notorious for its infamous training. There are a lot more exercises than you can imagine. When I received training for 13 weeks in total, I was worried that my children would be able to endure it more and more without common sense. "." I feel frustrated. I''ve been exhaling a long time. Why? When the bear thought about it, he could soon find an idea that filled his head. My head was constantly reminded of the scene where Hyunwoo and Hanbyol were looking at each other. The more I tried to sleep, the more complicated my head became. After turning around for a while, I finally got up. I opened the door of a tightly closed room with a pair of slippers lying flat on the ground below. As I walked down the dark corridor, I felt a chill chill. After tasting the cold air for a while, I turned around and pulled out a candle from the instructor and asked him. I''ve detected the perimeter and confirmed there''s no one there. I unleash a weak magical force and slowly send it with my fingertips. Bloop. With the sound of sparks blazing, the flames burn away at the end of the lotus grass. I immediately sucked a sip deeper. "Whoo-hoo." Male and female users have separate buildings. She was surprisingly classified as a member of the Magical Talent family, but she was able to understand because she had the highest Magical Power level anyway. The Clan Lord I served before was a member of the fighting clan. I felt sad that I didn''t know. At first, we were just dealing with An-hyun''s group as a means of use and purpose. And now the ultimate goal has not changed. There''s just a change of thinking. I admit that Hanbyol is different from other users, but I didn''t expect it to shake this much, to be honest. Tran s late d b y p tl.com I wonder if he''s been in love with her. Or romantic feelings? I immediately shook my head, thinking nonsense. Thus, the ashes emitting intermittent light scatter into the air. I am the one who knows myself well. I know myself well. In my thirsty nature, having a relationship with someone I''ve only met for a week was worthless to reconsider. At that moment, I realized one thing. Why was she disappointed when she was classified as a gifted magician? I remembered one woman from the first encounter, and every time I saw her during the rites of passage. She was one of the users who genuinely followed her in the first round. I thought that maybe I was watching Han So-young''s face all the time. When I thought about it, I felt full of bitterness in my heart. It was because I looked funny thinking about nothing. You drop the lotus grass, rub it off, and then I turn around. There was a lot to do and a lot to think about. I wanted to stop worrying about being unproductive. Sleep still hasn''t come. But I was still trying to sleep. I was willing to faint if I needed to. I quietly opened the door and entered the room. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Su-hyun is doing that because she still hasn''t forgotten Han Soo-young''s perfume. During the rite of passage, Hanbyol reminded me quite a lot of her. We will conclude the user academy in under 2 coins, as promised. That''s how many skips there are. Hi, I''m Royujin. It''s past Sunday. It''s Monday. Yes, Monday. Ha. * T Yesterday, I raised 9K to pure capacity, and I''ve heard a lot about how small it is. I know. I know. Ugh, sorry. When you first post, it should be at least 8K, with the exception of Prolog. I said, 10K will receive a message with a maximum of blah blah blah. Then I have to put it in and out of 10K. I thought, "I just put up 9K," but I didn''t like the readers. T Please accept our readers'' generosity and understanding. And the review... Yes, I think there may be some people who are uncomfortable with the review. But if I''m being honest, I don''t want to give up reviews or ripples. When I write a review, I start 20 to 30 minutes before I post it. T r a n sla ted b y Jpm t l .c o I can''t get involved these days. Sorry about that. Slow deployment. Sorry. (Slow down what you need. Skip for the quick part.) Some people ask me to write more when I write a review... but I post it one by one every day, 20 minutes, 30 minutes. I think it''s too sad not to have enough time for me. I mentioned it before, but I love to write reviews. What kind of comments will I get if I post this? Would you say it''s fun? What''s missing? What do you want to know? I wanted to communicate freely with my readers as I decided to re-create Memorize in the first place. So I chose Rifles and reviews. There is no great reason. Really, I''m talking to you. That''s the only reason. I will try to fit the capacity to 10K or more. So I want to understand those of you who are annoyed by reviews or ripples eating PAGE. I think that''s a pretty long speech. We would like to sincerely apologize to any objectionable readers in your review today. Starting at 40, we''ll resume reviews and ripples. I read all your comments. Thank you. (We''ll do 38 for 40 and 39 for the review. We''re sorry.) Chapter 40 00040 Make an Offer The next day, after arriving at the Training Hall, the instructors fired a heavy artillery flare. And within a week of firing the flare, the North Continent user academy proved its notoriety: 17 of 130 people, more than 10% of whom, gave up training and left the premises. One peculiar thing is that 15 people are close, long-range combat users. Again, the northern continent is under the jurisdiction of South Korean users. If there is one thing that is different from the country that governs other continents, it is a country with a forced military system. Such adult men were not only able to find reserves, but also military users. For some reason, the North Continent user academy, which started throughout the entire continent, reflected the nostalgia of the military. It was often seen as repressing freedom, including controlling basic life, including consciousness, despite training. "It''s simply difficult to train." If you say so, you can endure it with fortitude. However, it was the training that bore new users. Actual military excursions carried out intensive exercises that appeared to be martyrdom, with most credentialed users giving up without digesting the exercise on the first day. One of the most beautiful exercises will be special exercises only on weekends. Hall Plane''s date calculations follow in the same way as Earth''s, and Saturday and Sunday weekend exercises coming back every seven days were the real reason new users left the Academy. There was also a reason why many members of the combat family left. The training was one-on-one combat among users. Tra ns l at e d b y p t l.co Of course, this training excludes wizards and priests. The basic principle is to draw out magic from each other, implement it in reality, and then hit it. But at the beginning, it was hard to pull it out, to control it, and besides that, there were a lot of levels of knowledge to learn, even if it took me 13 whole weeks to master the basics. The priests had similar reasons, but they were excluded from the training because of their lack of attack magic and their presence in recovery or combat aiding magic. It would be a big mistake to think that the fighting between these users is a gentle struggle with each other. The rule is to hold the weapon on a cold day and actually fight the opponent to inflict more than a certain amount of damage. Of course, the main area of the head or back of the heart is filled with strong protective equipment, but the rest of it remains uncovered and put into battle. Of course, every battle is fully prepared. Prestigious users enter the instructor to always be prepared for accidental strikes and always wait for skilled priests. Even so, simulated combat exercises were generally unacceptable. No, beyond what''s hard to accept, the majority of users have said the word "crazy training." However, I was considerably considering this training. The training was to supplement An-hyun''s group''s only concern in the rites of passage. No one knows when, where, or what will happen. Once you get some distance out of the city, you won''t see it as safe anywhere from that moment on. You may be trapped or attacked by monsters or vagrants. This is also where users will be affected, but it will hurt their mouth to say what the unexplored areas are like. Such situations require instant judgment and agility from users. Depending on how quickly he responded, he could see that his life was shattered. At that time, I can''t stab a person with a knife, so when I am silent to stab a person, it becomes very frustrating. That''s why stabbing and stabbing people at the same time is such an important training process that makes you accustomed to getting hurt. If I had only one concern, I would never have been injured in simulated combat training. That meant that every battle must be won. I was overwhelmed by users who were just a beginner. The weak opponent wins without a crowd, but considers it a bit of a burden to equally defeat the strong opponent. For example, I fought with Friends and won the match by hitting the counter at once, devoted to the consistent defense of the attendants. T r a n s l a te d b y ptl.co m For this reason, it was inevitable to gain some fame. It was not great because it was just a new user, even though it was famous. There was a high level of new users among the instructors and users around him, especially Kim Soo-hyun. This was within acceptable limits, so I took it gently. It is said to be the cyst vertebrae. It means that those who are competent and talented stand out for themselves. At first, I thought that I had to hide myself because of obsessive notions caused by my old habits and habits. "At this rate, my brother would do the same thing in the same situation again. And there''s a chance that this could happen again." "user Kim Soo-hyun. You can''t do anything by yourself." Acting the same, not being able to do anything alone. What Hanbyol and Seraph said shook my heart. I didn''t want to lose my brother, her, and Han So-young this time. And, of course, I wanted to be able to help them. I want to see a happy ending, not a sad ending. Power in the Hole Plane can be measured based on how many colleagues can trust each other and put their back into it. Historians, and my experience proves it. With a strength of 101 points, the wealthy users of an era were eventually consumed by the Allied forces. If so, you will need some skill and reputation to gather your colleagues. I realized I was a little different from the first time. And now that I''ve entered the Hall Plane, I''ve decided to do what I need to do. From the moment I decided to do that, my behavior began to change. No matter how hard I trained, I was passionate. I also obeyed the control of the instructor who wanted to be a little harsh and maintained a polite attitude. When they connected with their compliance training scores, I was able to see the instructors who looked at me with the eyes of kindness. (The first user to instruct my accommodation became my early years shuttle.) As the horse about user Kim Su-hyun began to gossip, the relationship with surrounding users also improved on its own. More and more users said they wanted to be friends or have a good relationship with me. I wasn''t pouting at once, but slowly climbing up the steps to reveal my potential for growth. In other words, it is preached that I am able to bud. Humans are environmentally adaptable animals. The fact that there may be a personal car during that period is important. The survival rate of users who have adapted and those who have not adapted varies greatly. At week 2, week 3 and week 4, there were still some people who were expelled. However, as the week 5, 6, and 7 progressed, they gradually decreased, and by week 8, not a single person was discharged. The remainder of the group were the sieved egg users. Of course, the current number of people does not necessarily survive, nor the number of people who leave does not necessarily die. There were so many variables in the Hole Plane world to simply judge life and death as a user academy. It was only a matter of probability and possibility. If you want to know the terms of your clan''s admission to Hall Plain after graduation, you can see one thing in common. Graduation status of user academy. I even heard that if you graduated from the North Continent''s user academy when you crossed over to another continent, there are clans that give you points of addition. Perhaps those who have left will regret hitting the ground with 4 stat rewards that have not been paid if they survive two years. T r ansl at e d b y jpm tl .o m An-hyun''s group overcomes my initial worries. He was completing the training without even missing a single person, including Sol. After leaving the city of Trap Point, the experience of the vigilante seemed to be somewhat helpful. An-hyun chose the spear as his primary weapon, unlike I expected it to be a swordsman. When I asked him about his job, he said he chose Lancer. With the exception of magical power, the basic physical stats would suit any weapon, but there was a shame. When Sol was first in the open, he threw his sword and cut off one of Deadman''s arms. I have been highly appraising my sense of the Current Sword ever since. If I had chosen the path of a prosecutor like myself, I would have been able to help you achieve the Sword Master, but it was inevitable that I was more interested in the window. The question was, why did you choose the Spearman? The answer was no. "I didn''t think my brother was dead. Honestly, they''re pissed. I keep avoiding answering my brother''s questions and asking him to do something weird, so... He told me to check it out, and I told him to get lost. He said he''d raise his spear." Ansol, who was listening next to him, initially suggested that his brother had placed a banner for the wizard. At that moment, she smiles as if she had never seen an angel embarrassed. The two natural words made me sigh. Ansol did not exceed my expectations. Of course, she chose a priest. According to Ahn Hyun, it took a long time to set up a job for the first time, but he said it didn''t take half the time. The priest was perfect for Ansol, as he refused to pick up his weapon and hated hurting others. She chose the dagger as her primary weapon, the kind used in the rite of passage. What was unusual was the choice of two daggers with both hands, not one. When I asked him about his job, he proudly chose a Mercenary. Obviously, the wells will be above average in any order of proximity, as all stats, including magical strength, are selected. I would probably recommend an Assassin, but I thought I''d be okay with mercenaries handling a variety of weapons. As new users were able to open up and deal with their information, the Academy often asked for each other''s abilities. I urged the group to never tell other users, including the instructor, any details of their abilities or abilities. Especially Sol asked me twice or three times. She didn''t even know why I did it, but she just laughed. Obviously, after meeting the boss monster, I noticed a subtle change in the attitude of my party. It just seemed like one of them was turning away from us more and more. An-hyun, An-sol, and Yu-jeong were proud of each other when I announced their names at the Academy. When I saw that they weren''t doing well, the three of them were already protests that they didn''t think of me as someone else. Hanbyol was the exception. Hanbyol keeps his distance from me and the rest of the group. When they first came together for training, she asked her what job they had chosen, and she immediately replied coldly. "You just told me not to tell other users your information." I told you not to give me details. Who told you not to give me a job? I have to reveal that. I smiled beautifully on the outside, but I couldn''t help but feel a little hurt when I heard it. She told me a little later that she had a small family of wizards, but I shook my head instead. Of course, it could be seen with the third eye, but it was not intentionally activated. I was guessing as much as I was in the Magical Talent family. Hanbyol had many times to join the meeting. Wizards have a lot of studying, a lot to memorize, a lot to practice, but that was similar to the other classes. The group meets once a week, but I''ve heard a lot about it from the brush that it''s hard to get out even if it''s just for an hour or two. T ra n sl ated b y jp t l .com "Brother, don''t mind him. She and I, we live in different accommodations, and we barely talk? Just do as you''re told. And frankly, Kim Hahn stars... I didn''t like them from the start." "That''s a little harsh. But..." "Well, whatever. Word on the street is who it is. You know that user I was telling you about when we first got out of the inn? That guy''s user. I heard someone saw him talking to her. You traitorous bitch." I smiled bitterly as I saw a well calling Hanbyol a traitor. It seemed like the first feeling I felt was becoming a reality. Honestly, getting offers from the Golden Lion Clan was nothing to be ashamed of. By week 8, there were more than five clans with covert offers just for me. Of course there was the Golden Lion Clan. However, it certainly took some distance from us. Sometimes I would participate, but rarely she would open her mouth. For once, he used to look at me first and ask me what to do after graduation. I cut to the point that I''m still thinking of an answer. After that day, I was able to separate Han So-young and Kim Han-suh from each other. And Hanbyol decided not to worry about it anymore. I wanted to be together, but I didn''t have to follow. Those who do not come with the going will accept it after thorough validation. I''m aimed at prime numbers. I wanted to skip the headcount. There is the word fate. Fate means a relationship between people. I think fate is not a coincidence, but a place where you can make your own decisions. So I believe in the word fate. In fact, he was a witness who also experienced the powerful power of the bond established by the relationship. I decided to treat Gimhanbyol as fate. If you can reach her, you''ll meet her, but if you don''t, I''ll let her go. I have the ability to make more connections, and I think hanging on to uncertain relationships is foolish. After removing the shadow of Han Soyoung, things that had never been seen before began to look rational. It was more advantageous to catch users who had already been tested in the first round than Kim Hanbyol who only believed in the possibility. Moreover, there may not be many new users with similar possibilities, but it is definitely somewhere. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Did you all have a gloomy Monday? We had 39 reviews, and fortunately, we were able to speak with Joara. In conclusion, we''ve been told that posting a review to your listing can be a big problem, but no matter how much you spend writing a review, it''s not an issue at all. My mind is full. I just felt I needed to be a little more careful when I wrote my review. When I wrote it, I had mentioned it beforehand, and I saw a comment that it could be a spore that discourages future developments. I thought it was the other way around, but I thought it was the other way around. Therefore, in the future, I will not write anything else except related content. And let''s think about and write another review and a ripple. Any future developments or spousal questions will be asked in no comment. Some of you may be frustrated, but when you see what you''re about to see, it''s a natural question to answer, so just wait. If you''re really curious, please send me a message. We''ll let you know. (But you can''t tell anyone about it, can you?) I''ve been having a hard time sleeping all day, but it feels so comfortable to finish in a positive direction. We look forward to your continued interest in Memorize! T ransl a t ed b y pm t l .co Rifle 1. Jade Oniza: There are several ways to increase your stats. I can see training, elixir, smoke, and mission rewards. And even though it''s extremely rare, there''s also a stat increase on the device. Except for the training, you can think of the rest as separate things in the sky. And... I''m sure it''ll be fun to use brushes that way.:) 2. GradeDown: Honestly, at first I wanted to go out of user academy like a school piece. I''ve come up with some interesting materials related to my aptitude and my English Premier League. But then I decided to skip quickly because I needed almost 200K to 250K. 3. Aillia: Oh. Reviewing the first episode to understand your work... You seem to be very passionate. (To be honest, I''m impressed. Hmph.) As much attention has been paid to your work, I will also pay you more in full in the future. Best Regards (__) 4. Latino Doll: The basic rules are that. But if you look at today''s content, you can see that training is more difficult than you can imagine. And by the way, knowledge is as basic as the Hole Plane background and as specialized as it is. 5. Sikh Hangul: Hahaha. You had the strangest dream. If you don''t mind me asking, do you remember any of those stats and jobs back then? I''m curious:) 6. CrossDie: They said it had nothing to do with writing reviews. Honestly, I think that''s why I''ve had so much fun with this 40 times. Yesterday I was vacant until 11: 00, and I repeated the crystals, but today I''m a little bit relaxed. 7. zjekfksqlc: Thank you for your advice. It may be hard to match the tastes of all the readers, but many of them are still trying to get where they want to go. by gathering the opinions of a few people as much as possible. They''re very important to me. 8. Human life: You always help me a lot. I''m always thankful for that. ''You have to answer for this.'' or "Just a quick summary of your questions. ''is definitely included in the Rifle and I would like to include other minor comments as well. I don''t want to miss any of it.:) 9. Like Yoon + Vlami: Long time no see! Did you have a good trip? Hahahaha.I felt I needed to listen a little more than I did in a low posture. In fact, there were a lot of people who pointed out things that I hadn''t thought of. 10. dsdqwe: NO. I will never be disappointed. It''s true. Reviews have been a constant issue for a long time, so I wanted to tie a knot, and I''m deeply grateful to people like dsdqwe for their valuable advice. I''ll be more concerned with capacity in the future. Best Regards (__) 11. Toranoanal: Hmm. You have a low ranking. I thought it was enough to get into and out of 20th place. Hahaha. I don''t know the details yet because I''m not familiar with Best Index calculations... but the conclusion seems to be less fun and interesting for readers than for higher ranked works. I also have about five pieces that I read on my smartphone as soon as I wake up in the morning. And I think it''s part of not joining the party, and it''s part of not joining the party yet. These are the parts that I think I need to work on in the future. We will do our best not to betray Toranoanal. 12. yji5502: Thank you for writing such long sentences on your phone. And thank you for your valuable advice. I''ve read and felt a lot about your comments. As I said before, I will refrain from any areas where immersion, including spores, may decrease. Look forward to it. 13. Admiral C: Thank you?:) 14. hohokoya1: Send us a note if you don''t mind being spoiled. 15. Kreasen: Yay. Last comment, Mr. Kreasen. You really laughed at Kriasen''s comments today. Hahaha. You used to recommend Hanbyol as a hero and changed your mind.:) Hanbyol is not a disposable character. That''s how many episodes are planned. I hope this resolves some of your questions. And that''s not the end of it, of course. We need to make sure that the knots are as tight as the sternum.:) So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 41 00041 Make an Offer With the training going on at week 9, week 10 and week 11, users seemed to be getting into orbit somewhat. At week 1, users who could not simply run for long could see them smiling and running more than twenty wheels lightly. I smiled gladly as I watched as I digested all of the training without a single straw. Currently, the remaining population was over 80 people. It is unusual to have more than 80 graduates of the user academy. As the last 13 weeks of the graduation season approached, the interior of the academy was covered by a strange stream of air. The first thing that changed was the instructors'' attitude towards new users. The instructor was not only a member of the Golden Lion clan. Seven are the main clan members of the metropolitan area, and the remaining three are a select group of users from the general city and the small city. In the beginning, the teachers who were killing each other were becoming more and more gentle. It was almost an example of sneaking one or two people in to buy them a delicious meal. I could also see the king making an offer openly after training. although, of course, it was done for some competent users. I even saw a new instructor assigned to the name of the life instructor. A beautiful female instructor was assigned to the male users'' accommodation and a warm male instructor to the female users'' accommodation. If you look at it, you can immediately see what the intention of this move is. As the training finishes quickly, the group''s meeting time naturally increases. Nowadays, whenever I met An-hyun, An-sol, and Yu, I was unconditionally looking at what direction to go in the future. T ransl a t e d by p m tl .co "What are you going to do?" "Brother, how are you? You must have received a lot of offers. Do you have any plans?" "." I liked that you wanted to follow me, but I didn''t think it was right. At least when they thought and spoke, they needed to hurry away from the sight of blindly leaning on it. With this intention in mind, the well replied with a pointed face. "Who doesn''t? But I want to hear about you first." "I''m still thinking about it. What if you and I don''t agree?" "What should I do? Of course I should go with you." Tran s l ated b y jp mt l.com "Of course. I believe you, too. Fight." An-hyun, who was listening to me next to her, also nodded his head and said a word. These guys seem to think I''m a piece of cake these days. Why are you doing this? "Soo-hyun says to you, but you''ll get cake in your sleep." Ansol smiled and replied. I shake my head with a bitter smile. The dedication to the rites of passage and fame of the user academy have had a tremendous synergistic effect on the children. On the other hand, I was grateful to believe this, but I wanted to save my words for now. I would open my mouth before graduation, but I didn''t think it was time yet. Kim Han-star was no longer shining his face. Apparently, I heard that I saw his face, but they didn''t talk to each other. She also seemed to be drooling in several clans as she saw the possibility of being ranked among female users. Users who were somewhat spreading like this were weighing the clans that had received the offer with pride, but many did not receive the offer. They were getting restless as the graduation season approached. If you go out there, there will be a clan that can enter a small town or a municipality, even if it''s a large clan. However, there were some users who were foolish in a large clan called the Dahong Chima. Rumor has it that some female users do some pretty bold things. You should be getting acquainted with the instructors by now. You can see how intense they are pushing and pulling each other by tempting them with their own bodies. Seeing more and more relaxed kids, I nagged them to mind the training as it was still a training season. The user academy period was not just for 3 months. The golden period during which stats can be raised quickly varies depending on the user, but can be viewed between approximately 90 days and 100 days. The children grumbled, but when they told me that they wanted to put it up later, they kept their mouths shut. I was also more focused on training to show off my role model. I didn''t train for a day until I became a Sword Master in the past. As time went by, the graduation season was approaching. * The training went on to week 13, leaving a day of graduation. Users were also slowly finishing the Academy''s life. During training, the other teachers who were strict were also quite free. During that time, users either kept personal maintenance or gathered together to talk. After that day passed, the time of the night came to a close. Since it was the last day, users who used the same listing had a simple gathering. The instructors were closing their eyes a little, telling them not to be too harsh. It wasn''t just the listings I used, it was the other listings as well. It was not a grand ceremony, but it was all dried meat and alcohol that was supplied. However, the users who had seen alcohol had turned their eyes upside down, and were rushing in, chatting and drinking excitedly. An-hyun and I stood up with a slight nod facing each other. Each of us secretly left the lodge as a welfare offer to celebrate separately. I stood up at a slight angle and the string managed to slip outside the door. They were all drunk anyway, shouting, "We made it." Sneaking out in a barrel like that was a piece of cake. As I searched my pockets in my habit, I realized I didn''t have a lotus grass. I think I left it at my place. I told An-hyun to go to the meeting place first and then turned around again. An-hyun said, "What if I don''t smoke?" But I was a smoker, so I always had a habit of smoking candles when I drank. T r a n sl a ted b y Jptl .co After sending An-hyun first and returning to the lodge, I took another step outside. We were supposed to meet in a corner of the academic intelligence community. It was a pretty bold thing to do, but I was more likely to walk away if I got caught now. The deep night sky sprinkled with dark earthly spiders. I was rushing to a building that was visible across a large playground with no one there. And as I was about to pass by the bathroom next door.... "Ugh... Ugh... Ugh..." I heard a strange and sweet groan in the bathroom. My sensitive hearing must have slipped my mind. Curiosity raised my head, and I carefully opened the closed bathroom door. I opened it as carefully as I could, but the door creaks around me. But without any room to worry about the noise, the ferocious heat from inside the open door struck my whole body. "Ahhhh... Ahhhh!" Huff. The interior was a mess. The first thing that caught my eye was a user wearing a flabby clothing rack and an instructor hat. And I see a woman groaning under his belly. The dark cut head was scattered with its touch on the ground and legs with fine thigh lines were stretched out in both directions, hollowing out the air. That face... I must have seen it once or twice. The man on her boat was definitely the instructor. Every time he forcefully lowered his waist from top to bottom, the woman''s body bursts like a fish and makes an unbearable connection. "Be... quiet! (Groans) It''s so... loud!" "Ahhh...! Because the instructor is so violent... Hmmm... Hmmm... Hmmm!" I move my lower back rhythmically at the end of each session. The instructor, who slapped his lower body without pity, tightens his lower back once and pauses. Then I saw the lying woman''s body collapsing and hugging him tightly. Two enjoying themselves for a while in that state. Then the lips of the woman with the dazzling face below opened. "Do you have an appointment? I''m sure they''ll let me join your clan..." "Don''t worry. I''m waiting for the drop tomorrow. I''ll take him." They finish speaking and start moving their lower back again. The naughty mating sounds were filling the bathroom. I closed the door again, assuming the situation was greatly affected by their conversation. There was nothing half as forceful as the western continent, but in the end, we couldn''t keep this from happening. as long as a new female user wants to do something like that with bait, even on a highly disciplined northern continent. I quickly turned around thinking I had to go to the Informant. And... T r a n s late d by p tl .c o "Huff." "." I screamed unknowingly. Hanbyol was staring at me behind my back. I felt surprised that even though I wasn''t sensing it well, I didn''t feel the popularity that was approaching nearby. It''s been a long time.) I thought I was too focused on the male and female quadrants. I straightened my expression and opened my mouth boldly. "You scared me. How long have you been here?" "I went to my brother''s place to talk, but he wasn''t there. So on the way back, I saw my brother go back into the lodge and followed him out." "Then, no bathroom...?" The word "saw" was omitted, but she seemed to understand roughly. I think I saw him from the start, blushing slightly and avoiding my gaze. I thought I''d caught something, but I didn''t do anything wrong, so I decided to leave without fail. I needed to get away from this place for their fun. I kill the footsteps and take it slow. Where to go is the Academic Informant. She also often chases behind me and starts striking strides next to me. That way, she walks side-by-side in the shivering moonlight. Some awkwardness caused the silence for a moment. First, it was Hanbyol. "I think the woman you just saw in there is called Lee Young." "Lee Ji-young... I think I''ve seen her once or twice." "Don''t you know?" I tilted my head as I looked at Hanbyol with his eyes wide open. Of course you don''t. You''re not particularly talented. You''re not even close to me. How should I know? Her face is quite pretty, but to be honest, the well, brush, and Hanbyol looked at her, and it was so-so. I answered with a natural face. "I don''t know. I don''t know. Not a word. Not a word." In my words, Hanstar''s face turned into a relieved expression. I became increasingly curious about this user, Lee Young. Who the hell is this guy that Han Byeol is saying I don''t know? I heard Hanbyol''s voice before I could connect my thoughts. "It''s better if you don''t know. We don''t have such a good reputation. As you''ve just seen... I''ve been hearing rumors like that. I didn''t think I''d actually see it. Then why were you there?" Tran s lat ed by pmt l .c o "I''m meeting with the kids at the academic institute for graduation. On the way to the bathroom, I heard a strange noise, and I opened the door, and I was doing it. Anyway, do you want to join us?" I wanted to say, "Are you coming, too?" But I couldn''t say that because I wanted to have a relationship with Hanbyol. She lowers her head at my words and stares at the floor. Suddenly, I thought that her ears that came out of the dark, vivid hair were really lovely. While I was thinking about it for a moment, I could see her lips opening slightly. "I... need to talk to you for a second." By the way, I have something to tell you. I nodded gladly because I had no reason to. It seems like it''s been a long time since I talked to him. "An offer came in from the Golden Lion Clan." " Yes." "They don''t usually get new users right away, but this time they say they''re getting more numbers. especially as the job is a wizard family. And... he said he would nominate an executive when he joined me." As soon as I heard that, I cried out loud. I expected to jump straight from the start, but the words that followed definitely surprised me. I didn''t understand what it meant to help the Wizard family grow. Even after that, the recommendation of the executive behind me was doubtful to my ears. Even though Gimhanbyol had an outstanding possibility, executive recommendations were too much for new users. If I had a secret job or a rare job I stopped thinking about striking my head. I suddenly stopped walking and looked at Hanbyol with strange eyes, but I immediately activated the third eye. Player Status * Name: By Gimhan (Year 0) * Class: Jewel Mage Beginer] * Nation: - (Unsettled) * Affiliation (Clan): - (Unsettled) * Jinmyung Citizenship: a person who originates from a star, who handles beautiful light and shine Korea * Sex: Female (22) * Height Weight: 170.5cm 45.0kg * Tendency: Lawful Chaos Ability * [Strength 44] [Durability 52] [Agility 64] [HP 48] [Magic Power 82] [Luck 62] "Oppa...?" Idle, I nod, reflective and trembling at Hanbyol''s call. Why? Why? The idea of "how?" bites the tail, but for now, you need to get your head together. Obviously, if you''re a gem wizard, you''ll need the help of the Clan to grow up early. It will cost a fortune to use gems as a magical catalyst. But that wasn''t the point. Kim Hanbyol didn''t tell me that he got the jewelry wizard. And being nominated as an executive of the Golden Lion Clan meant he was more likely to reveal his profession to him. I felt betrayed by the impulse kicking into my body for a moment... but I finally got rid of my strength. To put it bluntly, I was going to treat her with fate, and I was going to let her go. However, seeing that feeling suddenly rise, it was still foolish in the corner of my heart. In the first place, she might have changed her attitude if she knew she was a gem wizard, one of the secret jobs. But now I didn''t intend to rationalize just thinking about my position. That''s what I hate the most. Excludes emotion, fills my head with cold reason, and I catch my breath quickly and regain my mind. From now on, I will treat her as a single user, not as my brother. "I heard the Golden Lion Clan also offered you an offer." I also replied with a bold face as I still saw Kim Han-star speaking with a dull face. "I said I''d think about it." "Have you made a decision now?" "Yes, I''m going to say no. I have no intention of joining the clan." " Why?" When I said no, I could feel her body twitching. I paused and walked again. Then she also teased me to follow my steps. And yet I looked into her eyes, and she was looking into mine. Each other''s gazes included unspeakable subtle and complex emotions. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Someone once asked me a question in a review, and there are many different ways to get an incognito and rare job. It''s not unified. The Hole Plane also includes a variable mass that you don''t know when or where something''s going to happen. I wonder if anyone has any questions.... [nonsense response] Rifle 1) Human life: congratulations on 1, 2 and 3. They''re the same settings, but they''re similar. She''s not really a sister. Khh. 2) JoWoon: Yes! I hope you enjoyed it! I wanted to comment on this! I was so embarrassed before....:) 3) Vladimir: I thought about it because it was full, and I put it in + with Yoon. Heh heh. 4) Yeok ''an-ja: I was very worried because I had never used it before. T 5) Golem: I commented on it but the meaning of the former is stronger. [nonsense response] 6) GradeRown: You have the ability to support your strength. No comment as more detail can be spoiler.:) 7) Kreasen: Oh. I see. If you use it regularly, you''ll be ranked someday, right? I''ll try my best until then. (And don''t hate Hanbyol too much. (Singing) 8) hohokaya1: I think the question will be solved if you look at the following illustration. Look forward to it. 9) Toranoanal: Fun is also number one. But I am relieved that we are still evolving in a good direction. We will continue to work hard. 10) Admiral C: Really?! ? Expect a lot in the future! Oh, shit! 11) White Timothy: I''m still a little overwhelmed by my beginner sentiments. Maybe it''s because he has a habit of listening to pianos and writing. 12) Edward Wong Hau Pepelu Tivrusk: If you look at the following, you will be able to answer your questions. Hahaha. So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 42 00042 Make an Offer After all, I had the intention to give myself a little luck in the drink today. Even so, I thought it wouldn''t matter if I told my heart to some extent that Hanbyol is rich and likely to split anyway. If I''d known that, I wouldn''t have said that in front of the cabin. I felt sorry for them, but they changed their minds. "Why... It''s a little difficult to answer." "D-did you have trouble telling me?" Seeing Hanbyol give me an accent, I shook my head. I didn''t mean it like that. "That''s not what I meant. Do you remember the story you used to tell me in front of the steps of the cabin?" " Yes." Tr a ns lat e d by ptl .co m "I''ve been thinking a lot over the last three months. I changed my mind somewhat when I saw the world called Hall Plain. Either way, I''m not going into any clan, not even the Golden Lion Clan." Even though it was a little blurry, Hanbyol was also smart. She looked at me for a moment, then she looked at me with surprised eyes. As I rotated my head, I seemed to understand my intention. "So, you''re thinking of creating a new clan?" "Sort of. Thinking about creating a clan. The other kids weren''t invited to join the Golden Lion Clan. But I wanted to get together and act with the kids in the first place." "I also." At the end of my words, I silenced Hanbyol, who was about to say something reflexively. I felt her breathing slightly rough. A conflict appeared on Hanbyol''s face. After biting her lips tightly, she opened her mouth in a voice that was higher than usual, as if she had decided to do something soon. "So am I. We''ve had a lot of thought changes before and after entering Hall Plain. My brother in the rite of passage was amazing. He came to the user academy and proved that he was different from everyone else. I''m sure I know you better than anyone. But." But, from now on, what she wants to tell me starts now. I paid attention to her words with a hollow face. Tra n s l at e d by jpmtl. om "The world of Hall Plain is vast and vast. not as weird as anything that happens anywhere. It''s not a place where you can do everything with just one person''s ability, like when you''re in a rite of passage. That''s what you''d do. There are three others, not just one." I was about to say that, but I closed my mouth and nodded. Hanbyol once again looked at me with a cold face that had recovered. "I do. I don''t want to say I don''t. I don''t mean to be rude. But... I still do. Even if you''re not my brother, I feel like I have to carry you by myself. It''s too dangerous for a group to rely on one person in the Hole Plane." Hanbyol does not underestimate those three abilities. However, I was pointing out my attitude in relation to those three attitudes. In the end, you can''t say anything by yourself. and she said she had a point. But there was one thing I had overlooked. She breathes out loud once as if she had said everything she needed to say. I cleared her mind for a moment, giving her time to breathe. Then I opened my mouth slowly. "Hanbyol has a strong appetite for exomedullary." "?" "I like to think rationally. But they tend to go too one way." "What are you talking about?" "Don''t underestimate me and my children by your standards, your standards." Hanbyol was surprised by my silent voice for the first time. I stared at her with a cold gaze. Her lips were slightly trembling in my tone, which I had never seen before. However, I will say as much as I have already agreed to treat one user. "I''m... sorry. But my brother and I thought we were similar. Always reasonably." "Kind of. You might think so, but with me. Especially since joining a clan is not a reasonable choice. Especially the Golden Lion Clan." " Why? So you''re saying I''m wrong?" Tr a n s l a t e d by p mtl.o m "Does it matter if you''re right or wrong? Isn''t it a reasonable choice to make the best choice by looking at the circumstances surrounding you and weighing them down, no matter what choice you make?" Kim Hanbyol looked at the present and made a reasonable choice. I made a reasonable choice looking at the past and the future. Despite the simple logic, Hanbyol became confused. I felt the frustration of seeing her for the first time. We didn''t understand each other now. "The Golden Lion Clan is the largest in the northern continent. This is a public secret... but I''m already preparing to march into the Steel Mountains with a foundation. It has to be different from the beginning from heading to the bare ground. I don''t know what the advantages are of the way you''re going." "Who''s to say marching into the Steel Mountains will succeed? You said you made an executive recommendation, but did you ever think about what that meant? No, more than that, do you really think you can trust the users of the clan you''re about to join?" I shoot and attach her with a slightly lively tone. Nevertheless, Hanbyol listened quietly. There was a moment of silence between the two of us, and I felt a cold air flow forming. When I take a few moments to speak, she opens her mouth first. "So you''re a trustworthy man?" "." One word. One word. In one word, the subtle cooling current settled between her and me in a stirring static manner. All I can hear is me and her breathing. There was a lot of expression on her face. Anger. Sadness. All kinds of negative emotions, like regret. It was a variety of emotions I had never seen since I met her. I opened my mouth quietly. But the words kept telling me that I was disappointed in you. "That''s when you told me. What''s wrong with you? If you answer the question again now. I." I am. "I wanted to be your fence. I wanted to have faith. I wanted to have faith. I don''t trust people very well in my nature. That''s not why I didn''t think about going alone. But I also knew you couldn''t do it alone. I couldn''t turn my back on that." Take a breath. And it immediately connects. "So, as long as I decided to do that, at least the first people I started with wanted to make a choice. People who believe in me. And people I can trust. The name''s Clan. I''m building a Clan... But I wish I had a family or two." Hanbyol''s eyes were shaking heavily the whole time he listened to me. She seems to have something to say about her mouth. But one day, a giant Informant building was entering our eyes. Me and her used to be on a two-way street. Then she followed my choice. And this time out again, she was leaving the same two-way street. I''ve already chosen a direction, and she hasn''t chosen one yet. T rans l at e d b y jpt l .o Calmly climb the stairs. And I grabbed the handle of the front door. Hanbyol was still not moving. I gave the door strength for a few moments, and this time it opened gently without a creak. And I slowly took a step in. And I didn''t hear Hanbyol follow me. * An-hyun and the children had already had their fill of drinks. I couldn''t bring up what I was going to say that day. I sighed as we watched each other laugh. I felt like I had no idea how I felt even though they were going to die soon. Comfortable people. But I didn''t give it to him on the outside. Maybe this day will never come again. Starting tomorrow, the road between me and the children was a road of thorns that could never be seen as comfortable. I would rather roll and roll than think that user academy was heaven. Drinks are tough (?). An-hyun and Yu got excited and finally lost their minds. Fortunately, Sol was awake and was able to fall down one by one and return to his quarters. After roughly throwing Ahn Hyun into one corner, I also lay down and thought. As soon as I came into the hall plane and changed my mind, there were too many things to do right now. For now, it was our mission to get Mission Reward Points tomorrow and leave Barbara immediately. Thinking about such plans, I suddenly fell asleep. And the next day, the morning of the Grand Mansion was bright. Graduation and retirement were, frankly, quite boring. I said a lot of things, but in summary, it was hard in the end and the message that I wanted a lot of activity in the northern continent was all. You have completed the user academy of Babara, the northern continental metropolitan city. 4 Stat Points are added as a Mission Reward. After the graduation ceremony, after receiving the reward points, the user''s situation was clearly resolved. Users who have received offers and users who have not received offers. The users who received the offer enter into the clans who came to welcome them, but the rest are just sucking their fingers. Even if it''s not a metropolitan city, there are clans that can enter a municipality or a small town. After graduation, I felt a little sorry for him still hanging around. It was none of my business. I wanted to run to the warehouse first and pick up the goods I had purchased with GP, but soon the children rushed to me and they were lost. An-hyun, Yu-jeong, and An-sol. I could feel the four of us and the clan scouts watching us. I had already politely declined every offer, but I still felt like a fool. An-hyun was blindfolded because of me, Jung-min, and the three young men, and showed enough potential to drool in the clan. Well scores were also above average. Both of them received numerous offers from the Mediterranean Clan and all refused because of me. T ran sl at ed b y pm t l.c o m To be honest, Sol was the greatest treasure. Brilliance Priest. A master of the end of the priesthood, a princess of execution, and a representative of the female users who will stand alongside the Shadow Queen. Even if he did not get this job, he had a huge merit of 75 points of magical power and 100 points of luck in the early days. However, Solly was unexpectedly distracted. I heard from Ahn Hyun that he seems to be struggling to control his magic. It was strange for him to be a novice user to control his serious magic. Perhaps over time, as she gets more accustomed, her worth will become more apparent. The Golden Lion Clan''s scouts stare at their users with a look of nonsense. I learned after the graduation ceremony, but this time I made an offer to 5 new users in the clan. However, there were only two users who responded to the offer. "I''m sorry, we have a group of people who have acted together. I''m not going in there alone without my kids." Finally, the children and An-hyun were very sorry to me when they managed to defeat the scouts who had come to the position well. Maybe I believed what I said straight away. This misunderstanding was not bad, but it was better to tell the truth because I was complacent. As he stepped out the front door of the Academy, the outside was swarming with new and existing users. The Golden Lion Clan members were able to see various clan symbols in their comfort. Then one of the sights was trampled on, and the main character was Lee Young. She still looks at those users who have not received the offer with her arrogant face as if they were part of a famous clan. I feel like I''m about as close as I''m ever gonna get to swinging with my arms tucked next to my instructor. Six months later, I was hoping to see how my face would change, but I took a step back. Suddenly, I thought there was a Kim Han-sung somewhere here. Because I''ve been feeling one look at my face since a while ago. You turn your head in the direction you''re looking, and you find her staring down at me and the rest of the group. But I didn''t want to bond with her anymore. It seems that the fact that she is a gem wizard has not spread yet has decided to remain secret within the clan for a while. They were all following me with anticipated faces. As soon as I tried to get out of here, I had to stop walking for a moment because of the voice calling me. I turned my head and saw the friendly people and their group. Friends said you didn''t go in either, so it was fair to see who the other two were after rejecting the Golden Lion Clan''s offer. (I had a rough guess, of course.) While we were having a conversation for a while, he suggested that Friends might want to act together for a while. To be honest, it was a little interesting. I thought it would be easier to wipe out the Red Fang Clan before they gather their strength. However, before answering the question, Won Hye-soo in Friends'' group and in My Party, the reason was because they hated each other. Won Hye-soo was still bleeding out at me as if he hadn''t abandoned his feelings for me. I understand that feeling. But I took care of her once or twice, and now that she keeps coming out like that, I don''t like her either. I let him go gently now, but I decided that I would once fix his habits. And so I said a short goodbye to them. Suddenly, they looked back and saw me as I stopped walking. They would have also refused to offer to join a decent clan, and I would have been the only one following. I didn''t take off their attitude yet, but I felt like I wanted to trust them to some extent. In order to do that, it was more important to tell us the plan ahead of time. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Hahahaha. Hanbyol is blaspheming as expected. I''m sorry to insult you because you''re one of those hardworking characters. Not quite the disposable character. Keep an eye on Hanbyol as there are still so many appearances.:) Rifle 1. Islelia: Congratulations on winning first place. As soon as I posted the comment, I was surprised. Thank you for your typo. I woke up in the morning and finished fixing it as soon as I saw it. If I had used Ji-young as a Hanbyol... Hmm. He must have been profoundly insulted. Hahaha. 2. rhkdel2: It''s a very tempting offer but I blame it on my finger. Phew. 3. Human life: Ooh. Thursday is your birthday. Congratulations! Eat lots of yummy things that day and get tons of gifts.:) 4. GradeRown: Oh my I''m a bad writer. Obviously, it was hard to raise a wizard in the beginning of a maple story. Hehe. There is a prerequisite that if you want to become a Wizard in the Hall Plane, you must have a high magical power. That''s the most important thing. And of course, it''s going to take some studying and some training. Should I say the rest is almost Norgada?:) 5. Combustion: Don''t hate Hanbyol too much. Even though it looks like this, I''m not... Hehe. (Spot alert!) 6. Like Yoon: This is what comes out of this painting. You got it right, mate! (Applause!) 7. Vlami: Ah-ha-ha. Honestly, the Artificial Person didn''t hold such a big grudge against Hanbyol. It''s a bit of an incognito job, but it''s still an artifact, but it''s not. Because. (The following is a spouse, so no comment!) 8. Tragic life: Just think of her as Jo. There''s going to be a story for Jo. 9. One Step: Think of the rites of passage as the first step. In the long run, you can also look at the user academy in the beginning. The rest of the questions are in the previous comments, so please refer to Caion and Toranoanal for more details than I can explain. (or see review # 11.) 10. Yeook ''anolja: Hahaha. It''s a fascinating offer... but I blame it on my fingers. Thank you for reading the question. We sent you a note because it was too long to leave a review. Please read it! 11. Toranoanal: > You''ve captured the essence of my intention and flow on that. It doesn''t have to be inconsistent. It''s the perfect answer. 12. Sealed Tolstoy: I was waiting for this question to come out. If you read the article correctly and correctly, of course you have questions. The questions you asked in the former can be viewed by an artificial mistake. It''s just that I didn''t check in there, and I thought about it briefly since then, but Hanbyol didn''t show his face well. They were longing for each other now. After separating Hanbyol from Hansoyoung, you can imagine that you haven''t cared as much as you used to. The latter one has a lot to do with the personality of Hanbyol. Please be patient as we have some questions about the possibility of becoming a spore and moving forward. True. True has no effect. But there''s a place in the hall plane. Items purchased with GP are not classified separately. However, if you compare it, you can see that it is above Class S and below Class EX. So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 43 00043 Preparation for Emergency The cities of Hall Plain have the structure of a spider web. Because the locations of the cities on each continent were different, each city played a similar and different role. It may seem like they are playing separately, but even if they are organically linked to each other as much as they are doing what is necessary for each other, they are not wrong. There are also many cities on the North Continent where I and my friends are now. A total of four municipalities are located east (Princica), west (Halo), south (Khan) and north (Pamela) based on Barbara, the central North Continent city. And each of the municipalities was holding two small towns under mountains in the direction of extending to the oblique line to help and rely on each other. In a more detailed description, the town below the municipality of Princica in the east is Eden in the north-east and Dana in the south-east. Dorothy in the north-west, Beth in the south-west, is a town under the normal town of Heilo in the west. The town of Khan in the south is Koran in the southeast and Monica in the southwest. And the town below Pamela in the north was Mule in the northeast and Montana in the northwest. One metropolitan city. Four common cities. Eight small cities. In the case of the clans that run each city, there were times when they co-managed the city, such as the Southern Common City of Khan, which was created by the Mediterranean Clan. However, universally, the main clan that manages each city was right to be seen as one. As mentioned earlier, the clans that manage the city are obliged to play a role appropriate to their position. It was unimaginable in the western continent representing endless freedom, but now the North continent has the single most powerful clan, the Golden Lion Clan, to make it possible. In the south, for example, the municipalities of Khan, Koran and Monica, which are common cities, have captured an attack on the Steel Mountains, a route to the central continent, by current policy. In other words, it was considered to serve as an outpost for moving to the central continent. On the contrary, the northern cities of Pamela, Mule and Montana were adjacent to uncharted territory. It has already been discovered that if you take one more step from the North to the Central, there is a major city called Atlanta. We just don''t have enough room to occupy it yet. In contrast, the northern uncharted territory was literally an unknown territory. Tr ans l a t ed by jp m t l.om Located at the far north, including Pamela, Mule and Montana are on the lookout for uncharted territory and are responsible for stabilizing their surroundings. It was originally said to be an exploration or an invasion, but I heard from the instructor that it is now forbidden. And even though it was public, with the information Hanbyol told me that night, I was confident that what I remembered would happen soon. Originally, I was going to go to Montana, a small town on the northern continent, but I decided to turn around. There were several factors for turning, but the biggest of them was An-hyun. It was because I had previously heard that a rare spear-related profession was found in a cave in Mule. Of course, I didn''t know the details of where and how I got it. However, if I could get a rare job, I was going to take a look because it would be a great help to my power. "The first stop will be Mullo." When I said I was going to Mullo, the town reminded me of a strange look on everyone''s face. I thought it was unexpected because everyone else was working in a big city or a normal city and was going to a small city. An-hyun asked me with a curious face why she was going to Mullo. "Hey, isn''t Mule the northernmost city? and I heard that it''s the most recently pioneered city that''s ever been discovered, and that the neighborhood is dangerous. Vagabonds show up often enough, so they say it''s dangerous if you don''t have some skill." There was nothing wrong with what An-hyun said. Generally speaking, everywhere. I wanted to go a little further and raise my ability to see and judge the flow of the Hole Plane, but it was a time consuming experience. However, I was surprised to think that I reached out and stroked An-hyun''s head. The string raises its head with its crooked face, but does not let out a hand. T ra nsla te d by Jpmt l.c om To explain the legitimacy of going to Mullo, we need to first explain the current movement of the Golden Lion Clan. It didn''t take long to explain how An-hyun and Yu felt or the rumors. The silent brush reminds me of earlier, and I turn my head and she looks at my hands and my head with a soft face. I quickly lowered my hand. There are a number of issues that must be solved within the North continent in order to enter Atlanta beyond the Steel Mountains. There are several factors, but if you combine them together, you can simply define them as a word. Whether all the monsters around us have been cleared out, if there are no dangerous places within the territory, or if there are no places without an attack. And finally, can we prevent the vagrants from getting in the way? Stabilization was a horse that had a very important meaning in the hall plane. If we completely stabilize the continent under control, we can regroup even if the expedition fails. In other words, it was only after a firm group of foundations that they would try to advance towards the central continent. The problem was that users'' views on stabilization were very discriminatory. The fall of a clan once called the continent''s mightiest clan. The Golden Lion Clan makes premature decisions. Some of the cities had just begun, such as the town of Mule, and it was hard to believe that the North was stable. Nevertheless, they were preparing for an expedition as if they were being chased by something. Recalling the first round, I stuffed my tongue as I recalled that they had undertaken one of the failures, the stabilization policy. At least the bold policy was to win the battle in the Western Common City of Hailo (a large battle between the Golden Lion and the SSUN Clan (Heilo''s main clan)) before the expedition. But they were too restless. They are originally scattered users and wander around, calling them vagabonds. They had the life force of a cockroach, so they couldn''t be careless with a single victory. Nevertheless, they burst the champagne early and marched on into the steel mountains. And that anxiety led to devastating consequences. Once I think of the period, my first journey to the Steel Mountains will be approximately six months after I enter Hall Plain. Considering that 13 weeks have passed in the user academy, there are 3 months left on the journey ahead. Even with the expedition back and the length of time the clans had noticed, we had about 100 days. During that time, I needed to stay in place as much as possible and gain strength. The northern towns of Mule and Montana were ideally suited to my plans. In fact, as part of preparing for the expedition, there was a slight hint of awareness about how to clean up the vagabonds. For those of you with a keen sense, you can see that fortunes are beginning to circulate around the North Continent. I thought the vagrants were also sneaking into the shadows more and more and more, and were moving in secret. They will be gathering and waiting to be announced on the western continent before each of them is destroyed as a clan. The future storms were western and southern, assuming all my predictions were correct. The eastern and northern sides are relatively safe from their threats, as the direction of the force is being directed toward you. "There''s nothing for us around famous cities. It''s hard to think of it as a perfect target, but it''s groundbreaking. And there''s a lot of users out there, so it''s very competitive. There are clans who have already established a place, and there will be many difficulties in their activities." "But I heard it, and it could be a big expedition soon, like you said." At Ahn Hyun''s words, I immediately shook my head. Now we had no qualifications to participate in the expedition. Instead of getting involved in whale fights and bursting shrimp back and forth, even if you start at the bottom, step calmly. It was much more beneficial to step on it clearly. "Who''s to say the expedition will succeed? Barbara, the city we''re in right now, has been a pioneer for four years, and it''s made a lot of sacrifices. But I don''t think it''s going to be easy to cross a steel mountain range that''s more difficult than Barbara after the same four years." "Hmm... Do you really think so? Somehow, I think you do." Tr a n sla ted b y jpmt l.c o "So Mule still has a lot to eat?" In my words, the children have not given up on foolishness yet. I understood that they had just left the user academy and were ranked high on their grades, but I could never allow this. I spoke with a little more emphasis on my voice. "Don''t worry about the vagrants. Most of our existing users, vagrants and expeditions are interested in the future. And now Mule''s users are leaving so suddenly, the pioneers aren''t very supportive. We have as many chances as they give up and leave." Of course, not all of them can be explained, so I said, "This is what I will do." Ryu''s conjecture was inevitable. I knew the future, so I could explain it with certainty, but I had to wait and see if the children would accept it. I looked at their faces with a serious face. An-hyun was reviewing my words with a serious face. The well was also something the bear thought of. But Ansol hasn''t said anything for a while... What is it? Why are you standing there staring at me? You got a problem with that? I tasted again and took a look at Sol. At that moment, the well raises its head and opens its mouth in an unconscious voice. "Brother." "Yes." "I have a question. So... can I ask you a question?" "Sure. Ask." I thought he had given me a detailed explanation so that I wouldn''t have any questions, but it seemed that there was something missing. Anyway, I nodded gladly because it was better to be curious like this or appeal to my thoughts like this than to do what I asked. When my permission fell, the well came close to my side and grabbed my hand. She took my hand to her mouth as she watched the well doing mischief without asking me to do anything. Soon after, her lips opened, and her white, crisp teeth came out. And. "Ugh." Yu sprinkled provocative eyes and bit my hand. "." "." T r a nslate d b y Jp tl .c om "." An-hyun and An-sol, including me, were frozen in a flash. "Moorbeamer. - He''s a Moore." I looked down at the well rubbing my hand against my mouth with a single smile. Soon after, she burst her smile and let go of my hand quietly. An-hyun was pathetic, and An-sol was looking around to see if she was embarrassed. I was also pretending to be a natural face, but it was a bit annoying. I was talking about an important journey for a long time, and I thought she was crazy because she was doing this. Maybe if it was before, and another user (e.g. Lee Young.) I would have frowned a lot if I did this. But the opponent is the reason. I''ve been watching her for a while, and she really tends to dislike people who dislike her personality. You can think of beating girls as the best example. For someone who likes it that much, this kindness (?), so I could barely swallow the ten flames that came up to my throat. But from now on, I felt the need to teach the time and place to distinguish. Before I opened my mouth, I knew how I felt, Ahn Hyun opened his mouth with a bruised tone first. "Hey, what do you want me to do when you talk about what''s important?" "I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. Oh, I''m so sorry. But my brother''s face is so serious that I don''t even know." "Then it''s a matter of life and death. Of course it''s serious." When An-hyun greeted with a fat face, the well opened its eyes gently and said. Somehow she seemed to feel good. "In the Training Hall, we keep saying that you''re always thinking. But I didn''t think you''d be thinking this. Honestly, I can''t even think about this... But you decided to go with me in the first place, right? Anyway, I vote yes." An-hyun groaned as if she agrees with the words of the well. Soon after, you muttered to yourself, "No way you could have thought of this, but soon you pulled your shin off the well." An-hyun stared at her with a seedy look. However, when he stared at me, he toothed and avoided my head and turned his gaze to me. "I think I''d better go to Mullo now that I hear your voice. So how do you plan on moving? It''s a long walk to the far north." I felt lucky. At least An-hyun asked me a normal question, and it seemed like our atmosphere had been a bit resolved and returned to its original state. I sighed, then calmly replied. "We''d better get going as soon as possible. It''s not like we don''t have users who have similar ideas. I like to keep as few competitors as possible. Users with little skill can give up expeditions or battles and come to uncharted territory. So let''s use the Warp Gate." There are warp gates in any city. The closer I got to calculating the price based on the distance, the cheaper it was. Probably Mule is at the northernmost, at a normal price of 2 gold per person (1 gold = 100 silver = 10000 bronze.). Tran sl a t ed by jpmt l . o In my words, Ahn Hyun said with a burdensome face. "I heard Warp Gate is expensive...." You get your weekly reflexes. I was going to say after summarizing my thoughts for a while. "Originally, I heard the pioneering cities would reduce the Warp Gate fare as part of a policy of sending lots of users. I''m told this is how it''s going to end, but I''m still working on it. How much did they collect for the week?" I said, the three of them looked at each other''s faces together. Don''t tell me you''ve used up everything. No, it won''t do any good. While I was worrying about 1,000 gold, the children soon saw each other and smiled at the same time. At that moment, I thought the children were crazy as a group, but I could see the hand that the well reached out toward me. In her hand is a pouch. The well spoke in a lively voice as I picked up my pouch. "All the money me and Hyun and Sol spent on weekly payroll. Seven gold, maybe 80 silver." "... Why am I taking care of this? It''s the money you guys got." "Not you guys, us." He corrected me right away. Ahn Hyun, who was next to me, gave me a nice face and listened to her. "I think you should manage it better than any of us have." "And I''m an impulse buyer." I saw the wells and children sneaking their tongues like licorice with a blank face as they flew. The moment they looked at me, I felt fresh inside for the first time. I felt a strange feeling in my gut. I forcefully drowned that feeling, then threw my pouch into the air once and received it again. It was a meaningless act. However, I felt the weight of the Doubloons weighed heavier than usual. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * Reading today and saying, "What?" I think there are readers who are chanting, Well, there are two reasons why the well put the scene in. The first one is a complete control of the atmosphere that is so deeply immersed. The second time I saw the initial comments, the comments the well swears... blah blah. Don''t hate him too much! She''s a witch to those who hate her, but she''s just a baby cat to Su-hyun. * I''ve already decided on the name of the protagonist clan... There''s a lot of other cities that are too ugly to see right now. If you come up with a good clan name, I''d recommend it. * Just a little more reading this time. because there''s a lot of flow and a lot of background in the basic hall plan. Rifle 1. YR: Congratulations on being number one. This is how you achieved the 2nd consecutive match. Hehehe. Ah. I saw the modern wizard comment now. That''s the state of the year... I can only say I''m sorry. I''m thinking about the next one. Thank you for your typo! 2. Vlami: Colour construction construction immediately... (? That''s right. First nose and Mako are the same thing. Haha. The only difference is that the first nose only ripples... 3. Human life: There are endless kinds of points. Stat Points. Special and Enhancement Points. And then there''s the GP point. It''s okay to keep three typical. 4. GradeRown: Hmm. I think you''ll find it more comfortable to think of it as a phase than as a former job. Take, for example, the Sword Master. Sword Beginer-Sword Expert-Sword Master. And if you get a normal job and you get a kite, you can evolve into a secret, a rare job. In the meantime, jobs can be duplicated, but few users do. I don''t know if my abilities are following me, but I think I might see something strange about my special or potential. 5. Like Yoon: Ah... Years of training hmm. More applause! (t) 6. Kreasen: Su-hyun is a fraudulent character, to be honest. They''re second-guessing their abilities, and they already know the future, so they''re not afraid to make the choice to gamble in others'' eyes. If it was the first time, he would have joined the Golden Lion Clan. Of course, I didn''t get the offer. (Wave 1.) 7. Toranoanal: I think it''s great for those of you who participate every day. I used to have stockpiles so I could join the Federation, but now I''m running out, no matter how hard I try... So now, even if I put it up one way a day, I''m thinking about doing my best within my abilities. 8. Quvubi: The protagonist is a realist. For example, like a cartoon, you look at your enemies and say, "Hmm. You seem to have a chance. Improve your skills a bit. Let''s do it again." She''s not like this. They slit their throats before the enemy even got up. The only thing that kept her company quiet was that she had a lot of eyes, and she still thought we should watch a little bit more. It''s still a long way to go for the Red Fang Clan. Hahaha. If you go a little further, you''ll be fine. Stay tuned:) 9. Sol Spring Wind: Your username is so pretty. I love it. "Silent Eyes" means in the English dictionary. Think of it in the same way as "deep eyes." 10. Yeok ''anolja: Ah-ha-ha. No, thank you for asking. Of course, more colleagues will come in. Look forward to hearing from colleagues in the future. And thank you very much for recommending the name of the clan. Hahaha.:) As much as you might like to ripple every one of them, there are more people who would like to reduce their reviews. Reduced ripple comments a little bit. All of our reviewers have responded. Please check. I always read all the comments over and over again. I don''t want you to feel too bad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 44 00044 Preparation for emergency "You two are struggling in the pitch. Although I''m an enemy... Nice to meet you, by the way." "Well, I''ve heard a lot of rumors. Han So-young, commander of the battlefield. And you''re the Sword Master under her command? Did you say Jin Soo-hyun?" "Oh, sorry. It''s Kim Soo-hyun, not Jin Soo-hyun." "Maybe. If I''d met her first, I''d have gone straight to the bridge." She''s such an attractive user. " "I don''t like the quality of jokes. Not a bad place to be right now. And there''s no habit of betraying." * T ra ns l at ed b y jp m t l.c o m The Warp Gate was fortunate enough to maintain its fare reduction policy. I had to pay a total of 8 gold for 2 gold per person, but I was only able to pay and use 4 gold, which was half the price. The children were giving off an elongated glow as they entered the serene portal. Now that I''ve been through a few rites of passage, it''s time to get used to it. I can''t shake my head like that without saying, "I''m a novice. It''s like advertising." A small act like that could be a target for the vagrants, so I wanted to pay attention. However, I didn''t want to be branded with a mum''s badge that was nagging from the beginning, so I kept my mouth half open. As I fully immersed myself in the portal, I felt cool as if I had gone into the sea naked. I closed my eyes quietly. After tasting the clear energy full of the whole body, I opened my eyes again and the humble landscape of the city entered my eyes. We have arrived at Mullo, the town. Mule can hardly say that he prospered even in empty words. Especially the children''s reactions were hypothetical. Sleek streets and clean buildings. Living in Barbara, a big city with a bright and magnificent atmosphere, I saw this small city, and I was speechless. Tra ns l a te d b y p t l .co The pioneering city followed Barbara as an agent. Unless there''s an enormous amount of lordship in the city''s leading clan. I walked with the children through a lump of rocky, earthy dirt. Mule''s streets were largely deserted. Even the users who could see the liver were mostly people who wore sloppy equipment. Taking a step like a metropolitan city, you can''t expect users to see it, even though it''s time to go from morning to lunch. (Of course I didn''t expect it in the first place.) The well looks around with an unfamiliar face and asks me with a curious voice. "Brother, what do we do now? Are you gonna get out of town right now?" What''s the big day? At least find a place to come back. I shake my head with excitement. "No. We need to find an inn for the base camp for now." "Base camp? Inn?" "It''s hard to find a clan house without a full clan registration. I think I''m staying at the inn for a while." I planned to go to the inn first as well as breakfast + lunch anyway. I don''t know what they think, but I don''t think it''s bad for them to just take their first step in the hall plane. Users who failed to join the clan or dropped out of the user academy in the middle will have a hard day to live. The most sensitive to the flow of information in the city is the pub, but I chose the inn for a different reason. It was only a short time during the first Hole Plain, but I used to live in Mule and stayed there without a thought. I was just staying at the inn without thinking, but then I had the opportunity to check one of the coincidences related to the inn. After stumbling through my memories, I stopped walking in front of a shabby inn. Then the children who followed me stopped following me. A faint sign with a strange name hanging on it. I thought I''d found it just in time to get inside with a light smile. Boom, boom! "Aaaah! Save Saraam!" At the same time there was a loud noise inside the inn, one male user with a beard jumped out of the inn. He practically rolls out in front of us, almost stumbling on his butt face. But right away, I woke up with a technique that was almost magical, and I ran away without looking back. I had a hunch that Pic could smile, but the children only looked at the direction he had run away with a stupid face. T ra ns l a t e d by Jp m t l.o "Don''t just stand there. Come on in." Later, even though I was a little husky inside the inn, there was a thin, feminine voice. As you draw the helpless children into the inn, you see the mess inside. It was kindness to look at scattered dishes and tables. Looking at the broken chair and the upside-down table, Ahn Hyun groaned. In the middle of the hall, a woman stands with a confused face. She smiles at something with a very satisfied face. If I find something unusual with other users, my hair is lightly gray. The woman looked at me and opened her mouth slowly, looking around all of us. "I''ve never seen these faces before. Are you guests?" A gentle voice emanates from her luscious lips, melting the man''s love soy sauce. An-hyun was blushing without even knowing it. Here he comes again. I was able to answer calmly because I was already immune to this temptation. "Yes, I''m a guest." "Dinner? Lodging?" "Both. I''d like to eat first by the line." In my answer, she smiled softly and said. "I like a decent man. All right, boys. This place is a mess. It''s gonna be a little tricky, right? So go somewhere else and wait." I sat quietly where she pointed. At first, they didn''t seem to look at it in detail because they were embarrassed, but after they had stabilized for some time, they turned around and looked around. The Silly Woman was an inn I hadn''t seen in a while. The inn has a total of three floors. The first floor is used as a lobby and restaurant, while the second and third floors are used as accommodation. What was important was that there was not a single user inside the inn but us. After a while, the woman came to our seats with a smiling face. Of course, the tables and chairs were still the same. She almost threw water, cups and menu panels, but strangely enough, they all swirled around and sat around the center of the table. The eyes of the children who saw it were all twisted and twisted. Tr a n s la t e d by jpt l.co m "It''s okay to order... and not have a menu. I can make anything. What do you want to eat?" The children looked at me at the same time. I looked at the menu for a moment and replied. I pretended to be honest, and I knew exactly what to do if I came here. "Four course A''s, please." "Oh, my God. Handsome kids make good choices. Course A is coming up soon, so stay tuned." With an explosive body like no other, she enters the kitchen as a whole. Ansol was looking at me with a bumpy face and the well also had a strange face. Only An-hyun was looking at me with jealous eyes. "Brother, something''s wrong here. Why did you come here?" "Yeah, it''s weird. Can''t we just go somewhere else?" When the well opens its mouth with a pleasant face, the brush quickly goes out with the well. At their words, I tilted my head. I didn''t think you''d ask me to go anywhere else. Is that so strange? The string that listened to both of them said with an urgent face. "I don''t know! I think I''m okay. It''s not that weird. Do you really need to go somewhere else?" At the end of the string of words, two female users simultaneously stared at Ahn Hyun. She looks at her brother with disappointed eyes, saying that you are. An-hyun clears her throat and immediately turns to look at the two women. "I''m so hungry. Let''s eat and talk... first." "You''re playing. Did you have a crush on her at first sight?" The string did not answer. Just turn your head away from the mountain.). The well stared at him and immediately turned the arrow at me. She has a sharp voice. Sol was also grumbling like she was complaining about something sturdy from Barbara Square. "Hmph. I don''t like the idea of babies, babies. We''re not babies." After Ansol''s words, the well gazes quietly at the brush with a hot face. I also didn''t have anything to say because I thought Sol was a kid. She scratches her head for a moment and complains about the elongation. Well, what the hell is wrong with you? "If you want to come to the inn, come to the right place. It''s weird to see. It''s a mess inside, and he''s running like hell." T r a ns l a te d by jpmt l.co You''re weirder. I can''t help it. I only suppressed the rising of my heart to say, "I said with an absurd smile. Whether I also disliked my reaction, Yu was about to start a conversation with me with Sol and Duo, arguing elongation tools. Ugh. "Woohoo!" A well that collapses with a strange scream. Suddenly, behind the well was a woman holding a plate in one hand. An-hyun and An-sol also fainted at the sight of the woman. It was close by, but could not feel the popularity of women. I also thought that life was a reality. The woman opened her mouth with her unique slender eyes and a gentle voice. "Oh... I''ve never heard such a strange scream." "This Mitch?!" The well was inherently angry with the woman''s natural face to show her temper. At that moment, her eyes grew as big as a flashlight, and she stopped speaking. It''s because the woman leaned in and embraced the shoulders of the well with one hand. The woman pulls the well into her arms as it is. In her sleep, she buries her face into the woman''s chest. "Baby." The gentle energy rose from the woman''s body while the father well could not open its mouth. The energy quickly occupies the surrounding area and quickly becomes heavily compressed air. And as soon as the air changed, Anhyeondo, Ansol, and Yooseong became stiff. The woman closest her lips to the ears of the well in her arms and whispered. "Do you want to know why that man ran away like that...?" The well does not answer. No, I didn''t think it was the right answer. I was watching the situation without deliberately acting alone. Now, what women did was part of what magical users could basically do. I was amazed at her secret and quiet enchantment around me. Of course, there was also the intention of fixing the habit of the well. It''s like not touching your nose. "The man said to come in and get an order... But you know what he said he wanted to eat?" The unsettled air fills up around the table. It was almost difficult to breathe. I don''t know about An-hyun or Yoo-jeong, but I can resist a bit with a brush. When I saw the brush shaking with a embarrassed face, I thought it was necessary. While I was thinking about it, the woman kept talking to the well. "My milk says I want it." When I finished my sentence and saw the woman laughing, I thought it was an illusion. Later, she took her eyes off the well and smiled at me and Hyun. I wanted to leave it a little longer, but I could hardly look away from the eyes of the well asking me for help. I slowly moved my right hand to pick up the water cup on the table. Then I could see the eyes of the woman looking at me changing interestingly. I swallowed a sip and put it back on the table. Tak. I heard the sound of the water cup touching the wooden table. And at that moment, my magic spreading from cup to cup spread out, neutralizing the magical forces around her in an instant. It was originally a momentary shock that would shock the opposing Pokmon, but now it''s not a battle situation. Immediately, the intangible energy that filled the surrounding area disappeared in an instant, as if the curtain had moved. As soon as the energy cleared, Ahn Hyun and Ansol, who had almost dipped themselves into the chair, came out in surprise and looked at the woman alternately. The well breathes violently to see if it was the most affected as it was close. Her face cracks open, but her gaze falls below the table. The well must have felt instinctive just now. There''s a different level of user-grade for yourself and women. "Huh...?" The woman did not know that she could do this. She straightened up again, shouting a little elasticity. At first I was surprised, then I opened my mouth boldly as I saw a woman whose face turned into a curious expression. "I hear he deserves to be kicked out." At last, the woman looked at me with a funny face. Then, he nodded softly and replied. " right? But it''s still a guest. I can''t even trade well these days.... So I asked for a hundred gold for one bite." I have a thousand gold pieces. "That man. You don''t look rich." "Yes. Like you said, he doesn''t have money. Instead... I said I''d give you something else." "What if it''s good?" In my question, the woman learned a stronger smile on her mouth. "Yes. They said they''d give you lots of syringes." "Is there a syringe in here, in the hall plane?" An-hyun interfered with the conversation between me and the woman as if she had some peace of mind. The funny thing is that he spoke in a different voice than usual. After seeing him do that at least once with a woman, I felt that he was a sad animal. The woman smiled calmly as if that Ahn Hyun was cute and replied. "Well, every man has a syringe full of nutrients." "Yes...?" Looking at Ahn Hyun, who seems to be saying something, the woman lifted a thin finger and pointed to her string pants. "You have it. A syringe with white nutrients." "White nutrition? Ah...?!" "Yes, he said he would put it between my legs." An-hyun barely knew what she was talking about, and her face turned red and she puckered her head. I couldn''t understand what the sole was talking about. "I tried to break that syringe... but I ran away, unfortunately. I was lucky." She finished her tastes with the face of mourning. Then I saw Ahn Hyun swallowing his saliva and quickly retracting his thighs. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * Why the well and brush are so annoyed. It''s the same reason babies see their mothers. Hahahaha. * An important character has appeared this time. I hope that the image will reach out to the readers as intended. * Hahaha. The name of the protagonist clan is already set... But you''ve recommended a lot of really good names. I would like to sincerely thank our readers. 1) CrossDie: Congratulations on finishing 1st. The birth of a new champion! It was a surprise, literally.:) 2) Yeok ''anolja: Oh. I''m a full-body sweetheart. I''d like to have a real lesson next time. (Yes?) 3) Iliya: Thank you for your typographical input. Successfully edited Given Su-hyun''s predisposition, you can guess roughly. 4) vkfkd54: I think it would be okay to create a clan name regarding the return. Thank you for your feedback. 5) Toranoanal: I''ve already created a clan name for Hahn. That''s what I thought... I was able to come up with another clan name for what you said. Thank you for your feedback. And the second comment you''ll see is probably the next one or the next one. 6) New Year''s Day: Maybe the pick-pocket gets back-trip. That too in my bones.... 7) Sealed Tolstoy: Wow. You''ve made a lot of comments. We found that much material. Thank you for your valuable advice. 8) Bull Goose Liz: Kwang-Ang! Get well soon... *. - It''s slippery these days, so be careful. 9) Edward Wong Hau Pepelu Tivrusk: You will be able to see in 2 coins. Stay tuned.:) 10) VM: Yeah. There''s definitely Merritt. because Barbara was originally in uncharted areas like Atlanta. A little more detail and I''ll make a comment, because it''s a spore. PK is literally a reality. No harm if no one sees it. Even if it were, it would make a different decision depending on the situation... I always read all the comments over and over again. I don''t want you to feel too bad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 45 00045 Preparation for emergency The woman lowers her meal with a gentle hand and retreats to a gentle gait. It was definitely different from the previous one. The food on the table was vegetable salad, baked bread, cream stew, and meat pie. Honestly, I ordered course A, but I didn''t have the ambiguity to call it course cooking. I still remember it was cheaper and tastier than other dishes. Obviously, it wasn''t a pleasant atmosphere to talk about and eat. However, Ahn Hyun once tasted again because the mayor was happy. I also shoved white steaming cream stew full of sand into my mouth. The crisp, clear texture spread through my mouth, and I felt it melting on my tongue. "Oh. This is really good. I feel like it''s melting." When An-hyun shook his head, An-sol picked up a loaf of bread and carefully asked. Immediately, the brush also opened its eyes, surprisingly, and increased the speed at which the mouth became dirty. Seeing them both eat seriously, I felt delighted inside. Only one person still hadn''t touched the food. Well, he doesn''t usually eat a lot (except for the booze.) But I''m not the one who slashes. But now she was stirring her chopsticks. Seeing his eyes dazed and his gaze distorted, he seemed to have suffered severe shock on the inside. It would have been a direct object of lively horsepower and felt different from other children because the distance was close. I have also experienced similar experiences before, so I was able to calculate to some extent the mood of the current well. Humiliation, humiliation. Self-inflicted, powerless. A dirty feeling that only someone who has been hurt knows. This time I was a little sorry for the situation I had intended. Being pushed away by magic proves that you are lower than the opposing user. But it was a process that had to be done eventually. I think all of these processes become blood and flesh for children. Because no one knows how similar the situation will be in the future. Tr a n sla te d by jp t l.o Now we''ve been one heck of a user in a big world called Hall Plain. Compete not only with new users, but also with many existing users. In that sense, the children were still chicks. Sunchick among chicks. The kids don''t know they''re hungry yet. I am indiscreet of my actions and do not distinguish between when I go out and when I don''t. Simply put, children did not feel desperate. Of course, there is some blame on me for this. Since the rite of passage, I''ve been hanging out inside my fence. Even if we''re lucky now, if we keep this attitude, will we survive in the Hole Plain for the next decade or so? I would say a 99% chance of no. I had to go through countless lines, even though I always wanted to be careful about my actions and not do it. Now it was literally a casino line. The killing between users, PK, was guarding the last line. The North continent, although secretly, still tended to be reluctant to kill each other by existing users. Not yet. That''s why the vagrants are now being banished as one in common. However, the situation is reversed by 180 degrees after the Great War of the First Alliance. The border between allies and enemy forces is clearly divided, even if PK is not unconditionally obscured by extreme latecomers. Moreover, if yesterday''s enemy becomes today''s comrade and yesterday''s comrade becomes today''s enemy, it will become unheard of. Survive in such a turbulent hall plane. In order to survive, I was going to teach my children the skills to survive. To do that, I needed to tighten that loosened mind first. That''s why I came to the inn where I think I can get a lot from Mule. After finishing my meal, I made room for two. Counting the remaining gold, I found a total of 6 gold 40 silver (+1000 gold) combined with my weekly salary. A total of 40 silver was paid because the meal + flat was 20 silver per week. T ra n sl ated by pm tl .o I let each of them go into the assigned room and simply unmask their outfits, and immediately I had them come out and meet me in the current room. An-hyun continued to hold hands and bloodied. My face was full of excitement, but I felt like I wanted to leave the city quickly. The face of the well was still settling down, and Sol was looking at her. Unnoticed strings opened their mouths, turning their arms around. "So the four of us will be working together on Mule in the future? We hunt monsters, we explore dungeons and caves. Treasures." I sighed. After meeting up with the kids, why is he sighing so much? I looked at An-hyun for a moment, excited as if she was going on a picnic. I didn''t want to leave right away. But before that, An-hyun also seemed desperate for solid mental education. Despite my unusual reaction, Ahn Hyun did not stop talking. "Then let''s start with the clan. What''s your name? Honestly, the name of a golden lion is so ugly...." "I can''t." "Another... yes? You''re not making it?" "I''m not making it, I''m not making it." I sighed with one hand on my head this time. Although Ahn Hyun has been enthusiastic about combat training, Joe has often been seen in other lessons related to the history or settings of Hall Plane. If you knew that, you wouldn''t be making a clan right now. When An-hyun saw my face, she kept her mouth shut. After a few moments of excitement, I opened my mouth with a faint voice. "The four of us don''t have enough conditions to form a full clan right now." "Condition...? I hear I can create a clan with just one." The conditions don''t mean personnel. You''ve memorized a lot of things that are easy to remember. I kicked my tongue once. Let me get this straight. I''ll get this straight. After becoming a somewhat skilled user later, if you show up like this, you will never be able to do it again. Clans can simply be defined as groups of users with similar purposes. Tr a n slated b y Jp t l.co Moreover, the formal clan was not a trait that could be made as a cannabis. Residents who are entrusted with angels, rather than users, manage the entire contents of the clan within the clan registry in each city. Even though it was fair, it could also be viewed as strict. Then there is only one way we can choose right now. It was the only way to achieve results. Of course, the achievements would be unparalleled, but it was an agent now, as it was affecting the main stream of the Hole Plane. Performance is very broad in scope, as opposed to achievement. Caravans and expeditions must have shared performance reports after actually completing certain missions. Performance reports are a process of reporting on missions to temples deployed in each city. If the Temple officials have reviewed the report and believe it is important, they should set up an inspection party on their own or ask the representative clan to confirm the facts. Each of them was able to see the results. Every little detail about where the monsters appeared, the dungeons or caves, and what the expeditions looked like were all potential links. If you feel that you have achieved some results, then the process of making an application to win the formation of a formal clan is necessarily included. Many requests are made in a day, but if you know that the number of approved requests per month is considered as one hand, you can guess that the judgement is very difficult. And you can''t just ignore the power of clans that have been proclaimed as legitimate clans. "Phew." When I explained this quietly, Ahn Hyun said, "Hoo." Who the hell is Hoo? I think I know the truth by now. Soon, I saw Ahn Hyun nodding reasonably and stepped forward. Looking at the three gazes of me, I turned my gaze to the well and opened my mouth. "How does everyone feel about taking the first step into the Hole Plane?" "... It''s not very pleasant." I answered with a sitting voice. I spoke once or twice. "Disassembled?" " unfair. Disassembly." The well answered my question immediately. That''s how desperately I just realized my own helplessness. Of course, there was a handicap, considering that the opponent would later grow up to compete with me and the pair. However, I felt that the effect was definitely more powerful on my neck. "I''ve always told you, The Hall Plane is a variable world. I don''t know where this is going. What do you think would have happened if she had just been a vagabond?" In my coarse words, everyone became deaf and dumb. But it wasn''t over yet. T r a ns l ated b y jp t l.om "Nervous. Tense is poisonous, but Hall Plain must always be nervous. We''re not out on a picnic. We''re not here for the treasure hunt. To survive here, to get back to Earth. Do you hear me?" Around An-hyun, An-sol and Justice, the old silence was covered. An-hyun softened her head with a hot face, and the well and brush became a blurry face. "I wish I knew you were angry. But there''s nothing unfair. That means you''re that weak. If you are unfair, train and strengthen. If you don''t want to feel the same humiliation just now, grab this bite and hold on tight." I looked at everyone''s face for a moment. By now everyone seemed to be aware of their current position at least a little. And what that meant was that it was time to come up with the first plan to grow the children. I opened my mouth a little louder. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Modification of clan rank. Chapter 46 00046 Preparation for emergency "Well, well." "Yes." "Similar to just now Hmm. What will you do when the inevitable comes?" " I don''t know." The well wrinkles its face and replies. I would also be very frustrated. Even if that happens in the future, he didn''t know anything about it and couldn''t do it. If you answer, you''ll have no choice but to be beaten. I was going to say something to those kids that was going to rain a drought. "How much do you know about Magic Emissions?" Now that I''ve driven it as far as I can, it was time for me to slow down a bit. I could also see the children lifting their heads to see if they could feel my voice growing softer. I laughed, but I swallowed it up because it looked like a child who was scolded by his mother, and then the grass died. Tra ns lated b y p mt l.co m "Consider the abilities that women just used at the table a part of their horsepower. It''s not just the appearance of special or potential abilities, it''s part of the control abilities that anyone can use as their own magical control." Technically, the sword and steel were also abilities included as part of the control ability. That''s why you can see the eyes of the well change after hearing the word control ability. "Control Abilities? So we can use it, too?" "Yes, you can use it as long as you practice. Furthermore, you can resist and defend in the same situation you just did. Depending on how you respond, you may be able to attack in reverse." "Teach me." I smiled calmly as I saw the children''s faces gradually revitalized. Perhaps he would have been really disappointed if the grass stayed dead. However, the eyes of the well were burning slightly, as if the bow was open and when it was. T ra n s l a ted b y Jptl . o First, teach the theory thoroughly, then show the example and enter the training. On request, I gladly hold my head back and open my mouth. "Does anyone know what level of Magical Emissions they can divide?" "Sensing, Occupy, Coercion." "Oh. Correct." The one who answered my question was surprisingly Ansol. She looked at me with an eager, overwhelming gaze. I could see his face brightening as I shook my head trembling in her eyes. I thought maybe the reason Sol''s face was weird was because he only stroked his head and he didn''t stroke himself and was jealous. ... You can''t be serious. Anyway, Sol''s answer was almost correct. Of course, there were also breakups and demolitions that were classified as higher levels than Intimidation. However, compared to first-stage sensing, it is so high technology that you can still learn it. Because I deliberately cared. "From now on, I''m going to teach you a really powerful skill." Introduction is over. It''s time to get to the point. There is a saying that the white paper is worth a fortune. It means that listening a hundred times is less than seeing once, so you have to experience it firsthand to know for sure. I slowly turned around to turn my back on the children. I slowly controlled my magic and sent it all the way to the floor of the room. I draw a circle with my magic on the floor with my body. I''ve already tried it tens of millions of times, so it''s like a part of my body that goes beyond familiarity. When I stood still, I felt like they were throwing a gaze at me. I closed my eyes and slowly opened my mouth. "Hyun, Sol, Yoo Jung. Don''t say anything from now on. And don''t make as many footsteps as you can. Go anywhere inside the room." After hearing my words, I could feel the slightly hesitant children moving quietly one by one. Even if they moved quietly on the other side, it was in Buddha''s palm as long as they decided to detect it. Soon, you can see that everyone has completed their move at the same time as a creak. I turned around and opened my mouth. "Ahn Hyun, 38 degrees southeast of left foot. In front of the closet, Ansol. 26 degrees south-southwest of right foot. Behind the center table. Reason, 90 degrees relative to my body. On the bed." As soon as I finished, I heard the children breathing rapidly. You shouldn''t be so surprised already. I laughed and said. "This is called sensing, which is the first stage of magical emission. It''s often called the invisible eye, but in reality it connects the visible object with its own magical circuitry. Using magical powers to expand the range of accidents you can accept. You guys were surprised when that woman showed up, weren''t you?" "By the way..." T rans l ate d b y p m tl . o "Yes... yes. Okay, then, brother. So when you learn to sense it, you''ll know when she''s coming?" I turned around and nodded my head in An-hyun''s voice. "Generally, but detection is not universal. There''s no way to get through the sensors." "Then." I did something magical this time to make sure they could feel it. After bursting with ferocious energy, you spread your magic into the air this time. My magical power quickly occupied the entire room as a hot azrang rose. Seeing the children staring in wonder, I made another request this time. "Let''s all use our fingers this time." I opened my mouth quietly after giving them some time to see, feel, and act on my demands. "Ahn Hyun. Two fingers. Pin finger to detect and stop. Ansol, one finger. Pin fingers are black. Four fingers. Pin fingers are index, stop, ring, possession two, four, one, five, four, five. This guy." It was an unbelievable well that quickly changed fingers in the middle, but I was able to answer all without a crowd. Then I felt the well''s arm stomping down helplessly. "Huh...?" "Ha?!" "Amazing...!" After hearing the sound of the children''s elasticity, I turned around and faced the children again. Everyone''s mouth was wide open with the face of any ghost. I was still a horse with the occupied magic in the room. "There are many ways to penetrate the detection. Use a speed that the opponent can''t respond to, or enter through the air. And there are ways to secretly blend your magic into the opponent''s magic. Therefore, the phase in which the detection is developed to respond more clearly is called occupancy." "Hey, so this is what she used before?" Tr ans la t e d b y jptl . o m You shake your head at the question of the well. Occupancy was the ability to be classified into two phases. And the woman''s ability was three stages of hypotension. "No. Coercion used her abilities. I used pseudo pressure. That''s three stages of magical release. A technique that can be viewed simply by taking one step further in broadening your thinking circuitry and putting your will into magic. Of course, the power varies depending on the user.... Once you''ve mastered your occupancy, you can defend against that pressure completely or at least do some resistance." "Well, then I want to learn about Intimidation. I want to learn pressure." Looking at the rapidly speaking well, I smiled a little and approached the well. He flicks his finger and strikes her in the forehead. I opened my mouth with a grown-up voice as I looked at the well that was rubbing its mouth and forehead. "You can''t run, you can''t walk, and you''re already flying? As a genius, Intimidation is not something you can learn easily in a day. I have to train steadily for three months, no matter how fast it is. Once you have perfected your senses, think about going up one step at a time. Don''t be so hasty." "Brother." At that moment, I heard An-hyun calling out to me, looking at my face quietly. He turned his head to Hyun with a questionable expression and hurled his words straight at me. "I also feel under pressure..." "They really are. It''s too early." He shook his head in my words and said again. "No, that''s not it. I want to know a little bit more about pressure." "Brother, me too. This is the first time I''ve ever experienced this, so I''m embarrassed and have no idea... At least I want to see for sure what kind of pressure it is. Huh?" Seeing An-hyun''s mouth on the well, I shut up for a moment. The foundation of Magic Release is meant to control how detailed and effective Magical Power is. Detection may be quick to learn, but I didn''t seem to understand how difficult it was to spread it externally and to convey will. But I was able to glimpse a passion I had never seen before in the eyes of the string and well. It reminded me of the first time I was active in the hall plane. When I struggled to learn anything. I remembered the time when I was gripping it with my own hands without changing the teachings. Tr an s lat ed by p mt l. o m I slowly opened my mouth as if I was drawn to something at that moment. "The three stages of magical release are different from the one phase. There should be no single mistake in deploying it based on circuitry, not just effective Mana operations and finesse. But more importantly, and the hard part is that pressure puts its will in Mana." "If you say will...." "How effectively can the urea convey emotion? You don''t even have to talk about it. Mana is literally telling me everything she wants. Remember that. Well, how did you feel then?" The well frowned at my question, then thought for a moment and answered. "I felt... tired... and dangerous. Maybe I''ll die...." "It''s a specialized term called Qi Qi. She said the well wanted to kill you. He conveyed his intentions to you without speaking separately." "." In my words, he didn''t say much. However, my whole body felt goosebumps because my face became swollen in an instant. Ahn Hyun still didn''t seem to understand the tilt of his head. I sighed a little. I still had a share, so I thought it would be better to show them a taste for a while to satisfy their curiosity. I made up my mind and sang to Ahn Hyun. "Hyunah." "Yes." "From now on, I''m gonna want to kill you." "Yes? What the...?" An-hyun, who suddenly reacted to a nonsense, soon closed her mouth. I felt like I was going to demonstrate something, like showing sensing and sharing. I kept my mouth shut and my face looked like I was preparing in my own way. Of course, it was absolutely useless to me. I closed my eyes and went into mind training. From now on, I set and remember An-hyun as the enemy who will come out and make a living. After refining for some time, I opened my eyes and suddenly burst into magic. And. "Ahhhh! Ahhhh!" The reaction could be seen immediately. At first, my amazing energy turned into a sudden life. The room was filled with a clumsy feeling of tearing every existence. Living deeply grows inside. And I''m the only one with that feeling. I poured it all out on Ahn Hyun. It was only five seconds. If I held on a little longer, even I felt like I would be stuck in my old life. I was forced to do it at the right time. When I heard the energy that had spread quickly and crammed inside, I saw Ahn Hyun sitting on the ground trembling. The wells and brushes also seemed to be indirectly influenced by the way they touched my lips. I slowly approached the string. When I approached An-hyun, she unknowingly withdrew from the defective body. Then I stared at me dazed with a face that realized something hot. I reached out to him with the key to raising the string. "No matter how hard you try, it doesn''t work on pressure using magic. It''s literally showing human instinctive emotions unfiltered. Well done anyway." An-hyun shakes her head hard because her head is numb. And I hesitated to hold my hand, knowing that I had regained consciousness. It seems that it''s still not completely shocked that it''s happening quite so hard. However, the moment I got up completely and exchanged my eyes with each other, I found one interesting fact. It was only for a moment, but I felt a sense of curiosity in An-hyun''s eyes. It was obvious that Ahn Hyun was a man, but he had a special improvement that was different from the well or sole. After raising the string, I was talking to three users who still hadn''t caught my eye. "Anyway, let the pressure be as far away from you as you know. Detection first for now. If I can''t do this much, I''ll go outside and talk to you. So don''t even think about going out there for at least an hour if you can''t keep your senses up." The well looked at me and asked me in a hurry, saying that the sensing lasted more than an hour. "But brother. When did you learn these skills? We''ve all had similar classes, haven''t we?" The question of the well warms my insides, but keeps my face clear on the outside. I could not say for sure that I had learned it before the regression, so I needed to be reasonably repetitive. I raised my hand and spread my index finger to the children. "I took advantage of my personal maintenance time outside of training. I had a lot of help from the instructors. By the way, it took me a day to learn to sense. Occupancy took about two weeks. Intimidation was almost readily apparent at the end." "Oh, so you''ve been sitting in that weird posture all day before you went to bed?" At the right time, Ahn Hyun was able to increase the reliability of my words. I just laughed, and Ahn Hyun said, "I thought you were meditating." I tilted my head. I was speechless in their reactions. "Anyway, that''s how long I got. If you can jump, jump. I can''t wait to see who gets it first." It was a slightly provocative word, but the effect was clear. I meant "leap over me," and when I finished, the string, the brush and the well looked at each other''s faces and suddenly began to burn with enthusiasm. "Well, I guess I''ll be the first to succeed. You''ll see, brother." "Haha. Sounds like your magical ability is higher than mine." " "Oh, no... Kids..." Seeing the two staring at each other bitterly, I had to sweat. It was as if my brothers and sisters were gathering and I couldn''t shake the feeling of competing in front of my mother. Somehow, I felt like I was becoming their mother more and more. The theory is over. The demonstration is over. All that was left was a complete start of training. No matter what the situation was, I couldn''t deny that their attitude had changed. As soon as I decided to do it, I entered the training right away. After a little time, I added a detailed description of the children who silently tuned their magic into floating positions with their eyes closed. "The basic operation of magical power begins with an image. The basic principle of detection comes from ripples and waves. Imagine a calm ocean and a drop of water falling on top of it. and the ripples of round water that are happening. Or you can think of it as dropping a drop of water on dry paper. It creates an image that you are as comfortable and familiar with as possible, and it literally feels like you''re moving magic along a circuit." To be honest, the operation of sensing itself is simple. Control abilities that act on relatively simple principles, unlike higher application technologies required for gastric pressure, waves, and destruction. Detection was an important matter of how clean and lasting it was. Distribute your magical power efficiently and always maintain a consistent flow. The string and the well, which were working hard to detect, were slowly displaying the color. I managed to pull out my magic at first and draw a circle under my feet. But if I keep my condition for more than an hour, I''ll have an answer just by looking at my face. As time passed, the circle was distorting. As the circle becomes rougher and the flow of magical power becomes irregular. At first, he smiled with a confident face, but his face was sweating more and more. I smiled slowly as I watched the biting of my lips. There was a reason why I taught my children sensing for the first time. It was not because there was no need for a sound to be able to measure a user''s capability with a single detection. It was also because it was an ability to be used in the future. The advantages of sensing are endless. In terms of training, you can train anywhere, anytime. Not only was the increase in magical power, but it also pushed his body inwardly to the extreme, which allowed him to expect an increase in other abilities. Moreover, this is my prediction, but I think Sim (Jung), one of my potential abilities, has been heavily influenced by detection. Always looking out for myself and my surroundings, keeping my grades up and going into battle. And I always anticipated my opponent''s attack routes in advance and always tried to develop optimal combat results. In other words, they were likely to help develop the potential for them. Not only that, it can also have a habit of maintaining a constant flow of magical power at all times. This will prevent useless magical waste when using skills related to control abilities. That''s why the Magic Detection Training was a drill that could target trillions of trillions. It was over 10 minutes from the start of sensing. The appearance of Ahn Hyun and Wells was literally a sham. At first, everyone seemed to fall down, sweating and breathing harshly. I was watching them for a moment and activated my third eye. I wanted to see the rate of stat increases during that time. Player Status Name: An-hyun Ability [Strength 59] [Durability 57] [Agility 74] [HP 61] [Magic Power 49] [Luck 61] * Player Status Name: Ansol Ability [Strength 16] [Durability 21] [Agility 24] [HP 29] [Magic Power 84] [Luck 100] * Player Status Name: Reason Ability [Strength 48] [Durability 52] [Agility 64] [HP 50] [Magic Power 68] [Luck 56] * The advantage of Ahn Hyun is that he can reach even physical stats and high agility. All stats, except for magical power and luck, were showing a consistent rate of rise. In particular, high agility was beneficial to spearers, so it was likely that the future growth would be strong enough. Of course, it took a little bit of magical power, but there are some remaining points and it should be able to be fully supplemented depending on what training you are going to undergo. The well''s overall physical ability can be viewed as the average or just the average. You would be lying if you didn''t miss your Strength Strength, but you were good at that kind of agility and magic. Above all, the sound that magic is already 68 is a great advantage and blessing. If we compare An-hyun to the well, we will be able to raise An-hyun''s hand calmly at this time. However, as he chose a career that was widely utilized, he was expected to show potential in the future. The mercenary wasn''t so bad, though I''d say he was an assassin. The sole had the lowest rate of stat increase compared to the two previous ones. However, I was only focusing on my magical powers, putting aside other abilities. As long as it wasn''t Monk, he didn''t have to tie his neck to Strength, Durability, Stamina, and Agility as he chose the Master Priest. The high magical power of the sole and the fortune that reached the pole is a skill that boasts both a priest and a perfect fit. I enjoyed seeing 84 points rise from the initial stat of 75 to 9. Compared to Hanbyol, of course, the rate of rise is not even comparable, but it should also be taken into account that the rate of rise in stats is significantly lower in the mid- ''80s. I was just coming out of the hall plane, and I was really curious about how far the limit would go if I had already achieved a stat of 84. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Su-hyun is finally starting to become more and more skilled. And we''re almost ready to get ready. The horsepower detection in this painting is a material that will come out quite often in the future. And... I think it was really frustrating to have a crush on you guys yesterday. So today, I''ve got a full dose. Hahaha. But today was not as stuffy as yesterday. I guess there are other days when that happens. Thank you all very much for your support. Thanks to you, I was able to do even more. I''m going to be a more dedicated memory writer in the future. Best regards, Rifle 1. Islelia: Congratulations on winning first place. You''re the champ again.:) 2. hohokoya1: Toxic competition. Hahaha. 3. AR0000: Thank you. When I crossed the hill, there was a feeling of joy waiting for me.:) 4. Human Life: Someday! I''m sure you can. I guarantee it. 5. Reincarnation: Thank you for your coupon. We will give you a better response in the future. 6. Guanghuang: Thank you for your question! First of all, the food situation in the Hole Plane varies by region. But the North continent is below average. It''s not generous, but it doesn''t make you squeamish. There is no situation in the clan that does not control food except in a special situation (such as war). There are, of course, people who are in their careers as well as the hall plains are in one world. but they are almost 99.9 percent residents of Hole Plain. The description of the resident makes the speech significantly longer. We will probably explain the relationship between users and residents in the following scenarios or later, so we appreciate your patience. (If you don''t mind spoilers, send us a note!) 7. Sealed Tolstoy: Hahaha. No, I think conditioning is entirely my responsibility. If it doesn''t work, it''s my fault. We will continue to work hard. Best regards, 8. Vladimir: Questions are always welcome. That''s how much you care about your work.:) It''s a prestigious family of users. Hahahaha.It''s definitely an ingenious piece. Obviously, there are some similar settings. However, there are a few things it takes to set up your family in Hall Plain as there are no users who have survived for more than 10 years except Su-hyun. Similar settings include the Clan Odin mentioned earlier. (This is a meeting of top users.) 9. Silver Rage: Oh. I thought about it in my own way. Did you have any trouble getting close? Thank you very much for letting us know. (__) 10. Edward Wong Hau Pepelu Tivrusk: The more you proceed, the more it will be revealed. But now is not the time, Su-hyun thinks to herself. It''s still just a preparation for emergencies.:) I always read all the comments over and over again. I don''t want you to feel too bad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 47 00047 Dungeon Of Alchemist In conclusion, the children could not learn to sense in one day. The hour I asked for, instead of filling the well with 28 minutes which is the longest time, I fell down. Honestly, it was okay to be commendable for the first time, but I didn''t say anything on purpose. The town of Mule was a pioneering city, so there were only buildings at the time of discovery. Even if it was a new building, it only had what it needed. There was no place like the metropolitan area where I could specialize in training. So for a while, I was only going to let them practice detection. During this training, the children left the inn under the pretext of gathering information. No matter how much I remember the past, there was no guarantee that the information I had was certain. Moreover, the answer was to make sure that the small things, not the thick ones, moved. But there was one short notice before that. Before I moved, I first walked to the warehouse used by the users. It would be convenient to think of a dedicated warehouse as a non-carrying inventory. As classified as SETTINGS, there was a limitation that only items purchased with GP could be stored in their own space that no one else could touch. As I stumbled through the memories and looked at the items inside, I found a dedicated user warehouse. I felt comfortable using all the things I could use now because I was saving and pooping. Once I took out some of the elixir (potion), I put it all into my mouth without seeing anything more. Use the Angel''s Tears. An additional 6 stats has been generated. Tr a n s l at e d b y jpmtl .o Use Elixir of HP Boost. Gain 2 health points. Use Elixir of Vision. 1 additional Talent Point has been created. Looking at the messages that came in order, I smiled satisfactorily. I loaded the user info window as soon as I wanted to check it out. Player Status 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 0) 2. Class: Sword Specialist Master 3. Nation: - T r a nsla te d by jp mt l. o 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: Owner of the Sword Korea 6. Gender (SEX): Male (24) 7. Height Weight: 181.5cm 75.0kg 8. Tendency: Lawful Chaos 1. [Strength 94] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 72] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 88] 1. Passing Ritual Boss Monster 1. Third Eye (Rank: S) 1. Date of new validation (Rank: EX) (You currently have 1 Talent point left.) 1. Rank: A Plus 2. A Plus T r a n sl at ed b y jpt l.c o m 3. Rank: A Plus 4. Battlefield Blessing (Rank: EX) The current abilities, abilities, and remaining points made me feel more proud and at the same time unfamiliar. The strange pleasures I could not feel at the first time seemed to captivate my body. 2 points for Boss Monster. The Angel''s Tear at 6 Points. Health Potion 2 points. User Mission Reward 4 Points. Excluding 2 health elixirs, there were 12 points remaining in total. Aside from that, there was one point left to raise your rank of potential. I still haven''t caught a glimpse of where to invest my Stat Points. Rationally, it''s right to invest in your physical strength. But emotionally, I couldn''t help but notice strength, magic, and agility. I had no intention of stopping you in the first place. Concerns like this were similar even at the point of ability. It was a pity that I could not invest in my unique abilities. Strength. Durability. Agility. Health. Magic power. Potential is White War. Unbeatable. Siman (Jung). Others, or users, will stone you with happy thoughts. I didn''t make the decision, and I withheld it again. Once they''ve all been absorbed into the body, they should be able to raise them whenever they need to. I wanted to think more, and I also wanted to be prepared in case I couldn''t handle it because I didn''t know what was coming. The Swordless Elixir and Elixir thought about it for a moment and decided to store it in the user''s storage. They were both second-hand equipment, so there was nothing to take out or use in the first place. Moreover, even a seemingly myopic unsheathed sword could be a nuisance if a user with a good exploration job saw it. Later, you will be able to retrieve subspace, which is a sign of the senior user. Taking out 300 gold coins worth 3 gold coins, I finished the ball in the warehouse. Turning your head, you can see the quiet streets of the city. The information I wanted was not for the current regime of the North Continent, but for what we were going to achieve. Honestly, if I had more time, I wanted to go to a region that has not been stabilized yet and clean up the monsters and grow gradually. But the time left for us is too short. At least I wanted to name the clan after the First Alliance War and the clans. It''s really hard to start a formal clan in three months, except when you''re in a big clan. In the end, there was only one way left for Mule''s yolk to make his mark in a short time. A total of 3 locations can be selected for a mandatory attack in Mule. Tr a ns l at e d by pm tl .o The Ruins Lab. The Dungeon of Vivian, an ancient alchemist. A cave of screams. The cave of the shrine is a cave accidentally revealed by my caravan over two years ago. However, the Institute and Alchemist Dungeon were rumored to require their own preparation. Most novice users think that discovering caves or dungeons is not difficult. However, they never come out easily. There were often even times when it was hidden in the seals or when certain items were needed to enter. Of course, it may be possible to resolve considerably with the third eye you currently have, but there were too many uncertain factors to be optimistic. I decided to go to the library first. In Hall Plane, libraries can be defined as facilities that collect all kinds of documents or records and are open for users to view. Since the surrounding city was a sprawling and newly launched pioneering city, the main clan was prioritizing the stabilization of the city. It was foolish of me to go out and explore caves or dungeons in this situation. I knew it was foolish to go to the library, but I had no choice. If not, there was a way to get to the cave of the groans first. But I wanted to leave that cave for the last time. * Four days passed. Meanwhile, the children were clearly showing their growth. Among them, the one who showed the development of the eldest was Sol. He has too much magical power from the beginning, so he''s struggling to control it. However, as I taught them my effective Mana management know-how and guided them a few times, each day became more and more skilled. I asked them for more parts over time. Not just floating, but wandering around, demanding that you maintain your horsepower. Those who had only achieved 40 squads remained undetected returned to their rightful place as soon as they added the movement. An-hyun and Yu complained, "Then why don''t you stand down and fight in battle?" I was able to sleep in a word. Sol added one more request to the team. There is a magic called Shackles, which priests learn from the basics of sacred spells. In addition to the Cure, it was the most useful divine spell at the beginning. Ding! I pulled out a silver coin and ricocheted into the air. The silver coin that was spinning around in the air soon fell back into my hands. Looking at the solemn brush next to me, I explained how to practice calmly. "Remember the part where I caught the silver coin. The speed of spelling is the most important after magical abilities. How fast and how quickly you can unleash your intended magic. That''s the problem. Take the silver coin out of the air and bind it before it falls to the ground completely." T r ansla t ed by p mt l .c o "Yes!" I smiled softly as I saw the brush smiling and answering vigorously. Then the brush suddenly put its head out in front of me and embarrassed me. However, I finally understood the intention of the brush and reached out my hand and stroked my head. The moment I sent out a rambling brush and tried to focus again on the documents I had taken from the library. Outside the door, you hear a wide open call. And shortly after, my visit was wide open with a loud sound. As I lift my head to someone else, I can see the face of the well that lowers its head. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oops. We''re running low today. I think the 17K of aftermath from yesterday... * *. T. But it''s not as self-inflicted as 45. Luckily, I was really depressed when I was writing, but I guess people change depending on the situation. Many of you have given valuable advice. The evolution of my work adheres to one principle. Slow for what you need, fast for what you need. Haha. But if it affects the quality of writing by keeping that principle, that means there''s a problem with my handwriting. Except, obviously, I was wrong. I wanted to put the Sirius gag in, but I guess I didn''t have enough hands. After talking to a lot of writers, I realized what was wrong with me. We will remove that part in the future. As we narrowed it down as much as we could today, it looks like it''s reduced by almost 1K to 2K. We''ll try to reach out to you tomorrow at a slightly higher capacity. Our readers appreciate your patience.:) Rifle 1. Islelia: Congratulations on being number one. You''re the first OP again.:) 2. ENTE: Frustration is about raising a man! Hahahaha.I ''ve been thinking about that for a long time. 3. GradeRown: That''s correct. It''s a little more complicated to set up, but it''s too long to write a review... Write to us and we''ll send you settings. 4. Pobori: Yes. Su-hyun told me never to use it, because 101 points is a great skill, but it''s a bit ambiguous to invest in luck. (Please refer to the order of importance of stats from the beginning.) 5. Sealed Tolstoy, White Timothy, Heroic Trader: Thank you very much for your valuable advice. Thanks to that, I''ve been able to think a lot today, and I think I''ve found a way to take it to the next level. We will do more to meet your expectations in the future. I always read all the comments over and over again. I don''t want you to feel too bad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 48 00048 Dungeon Of Alchemist "Brother, what are you doing?" The well pushes its head in, confirming I''m there, and then it comes in cold. There is something wrong with your voice. Looking at me with a fat face seemed like a sign to me that I would bother again. I put a note in my left hand and sighed and opened my mouth. "Why else?" The well became a blurry face after opening its mouth in a blunt tone. However, she pouted her lips and opened her mouth. "You keep boasting that you allowed me to do other training. I don''t flip coins on my own... I don''t brag." "There''s nothing to boast about. And that''s what Sol is all about, Annie." Tra n slated b y p t l .o m "Oh, really. I keep throwing coins and getting them..." "I''m practicing the restraining spell. I told him to do it." After ignoring what the well had said, I felt disappointed in her face. You hear the whispering voices of the well as you try to ignore them and keep track of the road again. "You''re so mean. I told you to do detection training with Hyun." "I''ll tell them to do it if they have to. Proximity branches are sufficient for early detection training." "Still." Despite the fact that he had nailed it before, the well shook with a growing voice. It felt more complicated in my head. "Well, whatever. Solly''s basic magical ability is higher than yours. That''s enough for the minors. And coin training won''t do you much good." T ra n sl ated by jpm t l.o Longest time title for detecting children now, four days later (?) was Ansol. Since I led him on, Sol has been exploiting the vast power he possesses. No matter how hard I was taught by the instructor, I saw my skills go up in one day, and Sol saw that I was some kind of god. I made my way to the Sword Master with 48 magical points on the first run. I am more confident about managing Mana than anyone else. And some of that knowledge was taught to Sol. I knew the effectiveness of the operation, so there was a reason to think that the brush was a little more favourable in some ways. The well seemed to disassemble considerably after being overtaken by Sol. After that, I often came back to the inn and begged myself to teach personal lessons. One or two times I would calm down, but it was also quite tiring because it kept repeating. "I''m just showing you how to control your magic a little bit. Anyway, go practice your detection. Look at the brush. You practice hard because you''re determined." "Sissy. I like brushes all the time. And I''m gonna take a little break." The well sighs with a small face, and soon it walks and sticks close to me. I shrug my shoulders and look back at the map. The well stared at my face and picked up a paper that was rolling around. "The... Resurrection... of Alchemy... and the end?" What''s this about? " "Nothing much. Let''s roughly put it in one corner." I picked up a pen and circled a section of the map while reading the history of ancient alchemy documents. The well looks at a map with a bunch of circles on it and speaks in a small voice. "What is this? And what''s a circle on the map?" "History. Map analysis." "Oh, come on. I wonder what he''s been up to lately." My short answer was stuffy and the well choked. I was still a horse without taking my eyes off the map. "I''m investigating the records. Catching monsters around the city is inefficient. Looking at the records in Mule''s old city, picking up clues to a place." "I see. But can you get a clue from this?" T rans lat e d by jp mtl.co "Maybe it''s better to go up to the sky and pick stars." I had a good appetite, but she grew up comfortably. Alchemists and laboratory records were gathered all over the place, and the amount of records on the table was fairly good. Sometimes I look at the records to get more detailed information when I hold some information. But it was foolish to pick up records to get a clue. because there are so many records, so many records. I wasn''t sure if it was true or not, but it was a foolish judgment to follow just a random record. And now I''m making that foolish judgment. That''s why I don''t care about any other records either. You''re doing this because you''re convinced that the lab and the Alchemist Dungeon are in Mule. Otherwise, you would have just gone straight to the cave of lamentations. I was speaking in a weary voice. "If we could just find it like this, we''d already be thorough. We have to do everything we can." I could see the eyes of the well brightening to see if I was interested in my words. I took her kindness for granted. It was because it was obvious to me what was going to happen after 5 minutes. As expected, after five minutes, the well began to notice me. Then, after pushing An-hyun and An-sol, I ran away like an excuse. This tedious process could not be tolerated by the quality and quality of the well. I look at him, smiling freshly, and then look back at the map and the record. * A few more days. The map that was clean during the analysis suddenly had a circle in it. Suddenly, it seemed to be a mid-point heat, but I saw some places with poisonous circles. Before I went there, of course, there was a big piece of straw. Anyway, I buried myself in a chair thinking it was over. Seeing the window, a dark night sat down. Suddenly, I remembered the children, and I heard the sound of breathing in the next room. Looks like the kids are sleeping after their training. I smiled as I thought about what they had done. In a week, they were passionate about following the line I asked for. Sometimes I saw the urge to leave the city quickly, but fortunately, I listened to my words about putting training first. There was only one reason why they would listen to me now. I didn''t think they were kids. The sound of laughter said, "If I just listen to my brother (older brother), I will get bread while I sleep." They believed my decisions were always right. Rite of Pass. User Academy. And I''ve never listened to a word I said before and lost anything. This training was also a bit of a soldiering, but it was a clear achievement. I''ve only practiced sensing for sure, but I''ve even increased my magical abilities as well. I was a little jealous when I saw the exciting string, saying that it had only been practicing for 8 days and had increased its magical strength by 2 points. Tr a ns la ted b y jpmtl.c o I saw 4 Mission Reward Points in the beginning and entered the Academy. However, I worked really hard, but I couldn''t help but feel sorry for seeing that it didn''t rise even one point. Anyway, I stopped thinking about my stats because I couldn''t answer them right now. When I started talking again, I was starting to think I could leave the city. However, there was still a last-minute problem to consider. It was whether or not the caravan was constructed. Beating monsters around the city is fine with any configuration by any user. However, it was common sense for hall plains to build caravans to balance once they targeted exploration or tactics. The proximity family was full of garages, but the construction of the caravans required archers (rangers) and priests. But why do we need it now? It was also true. I needed a priest, but I already had a solo. The wizard was all I needed, and the guiding archer was all I needed to lead my children. It could be seen that the likelihood of getting lost converged at 0% as there was a third eye and memory that was active on Mule. However, if the current configuration becomes a habit in the body of children, it becomes a problem. There will definitely be opportunities for exploration or expedition with high difficulty in the future. Even though I could cover a lot of things now, I couldn''t always take care of my children. The first time I learned and learned as much as I did exploration, but it was difficult to generally accept the current configuration. Knock-knock. I was in the middle of organizing my thoughts on the caravan. I heard a silent knock on the door, and I felt a woman standing outside the door. I raised my head and opened my mouth. "Yes. Who are you?" "It''s me. You know it''s me anyway." "." She didn''t take my permission yet, but she came through the door. Of course, it was difficult to see a simple innkeeper as long as they knew who she was. Honestly, I couldn''t understand why someone with this level of skill was in Mule. The woman who had been briefly in Mule''s life disappears suddenly and suddenly reappears. And when I returned to the Hall Plain, I was an enemy of my clan. I still remember what the woman before me used to say. Tr a ns la te d by jptl .c om If I postpone my guess, it is likely that there are no clans to follow yet. Suddenly, the siege of Ragnarok passed through my mind. The woman was ultimately executed by her ally, the Executioner''s Princess. However, the terrifying power that women saw at that time was still imprinted in my head. The woman had a polite smile. She was a woman who exuded a slightly saggy eye and a regressive charm with teardrop spots under her eyes. The woman spoke to me in a gentle tone. "Hello. May I come in for a moment?" You''re already in here and you''re talking nonsense. I hold my head back with a shivering face. "... It''s been a long night. What brings you here?" The woman did not answer. However, I was slowly reducing my distance to myself. The woman in front of me now could have taken my life in a moment of carelessness. I couldn''t just let go, so I also pulled up my magic for a while. She still had a smile on her face. And for a moment, I could see her eyes turning gray. I was also reflexively activating the third eye, which I had been very vigilant from the start. Unique Ability. Confirm the activation of the Lure Eyed of Temptation. The third eye has been activated. Detect the Lure Eyed of Temptation. Oh, shit. "Oh my... Do I have to tell the time when you''re hitting on a guy you like?" "... There are children in the next room..." I''m playing. I''ve had enough of this kind of attack in the pitch anyway. So I knew all the countermeasures, but I purposely opened my eyes, blushed and answered. It was a matter of time before I knew what I was doing. "It''s okay... don''t worry about it. By the way, today is the end of the day. What are you going to do?" You don''t bring it up at night to ask questions like this. Perhaps there was another purpose. It''s probably a question of whether I''m fascinated or not. I opened my mouth nicely. Of course, the hesitant attitude of seasoning was accompanied. "I was thinking of leaving the city tomorrow morning...." "Leaving?" When I said I was leaving, the woman took a peek at my table. Immediately, I could see the woman''s face changing strangely. For a moment, I thought I knew what I was going to do by looking at the map. "user Kim Soo-hyun." "Oh, how can I..." The woman shortened her footsteps by mentioning my name. Now the woman and I are only a short distance away from each other with arms extended. "New user this time. Super rookie in user academy." The woman took another step without stopping. I sat in a chair, and the women stood in front of me facing each other. The woman was staring at me with her grey eyes. "That''s why... you''re a new user, less than four months old." The woman''s hand reached out and grabbed my face as soon as I saw her. I felt the soft touch of the woman on my left cheek. I purposely gasped and gasped. "That day, I was really surprised. Why... no matter how weak the magic was. I didn''t know chicks from the Academy could use a wave." "That''s ." "So I''ve been doing my own research and watching... I don''t know. I couldn''t catch a bell. This is the first time, so I''m very confused. But the more I look at you, the more I feel awe... Something else. I''m hiding something." Oh, sure. Whether she felt completely enchanted or not, her movements were becoming more relaxed. As I was about to lose my grip on the entire face for a while, I hurriedly held the woman''s hand. And when I saw myself like that, the smile on the woman''s mouth was getting stronger. "My hunch has never been wrong." I purposely dug into a woman''s arms. Like a baby in a mother''s arms. To be honest, there was something I wanted to hold in front of the woman in the first place. The woman grabbed my head with a satisfactory face in case she knew of my black heart. I shoved my face into her heart as much as I could. "Hoho." Taste the soft, supple breasts of women and the fragrant fragrance of slaughter. Looking at me like that, the woman smiled comfortably. As I stroked my hair for a while, I stopped just as soon as I heard the woman''s voice in my ears. "Are you hiding something? Tell the kids..." "A little..." "Then why don''t you just tell me what you''re hiding...?" "That''s ." The moment I had a weak rejection, the woman hugged me again strongly. Then he spoke again in a soothing voice. "It''s okay... tell me." The woman''s moisturizer opened her eyes as I heard her voice. After a while, I pretended not to win. "Actually, I..." "Yes. What about you?" Excited to see the woman looking at me with her face, I opened my mouth calmly. "I like shadows." " What?" I glanced at the shadow of a woman shining in the room. The woman''s shadow flashes into the eyes. When I asked her again, I smiled slightly and replied. "What a pretty shadow." When I finished speaking, I turned my gaze again, and I could see the face of a woman who was horribly stiff. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Hahahaha.It looks like the weather''s going down a lot. The kids can finally get out of the city. The protagonist''s wild walk is about to begin. And... aren''t you all curious as to who this inn woman is? If you''re up to speed, you may have noticed this time around. We look forward to hearing your details next time around.:) Rifle 1. Islelia: Congratulations on being number one. Did you win two games again today? That was fast.:) 2. Human life: No. There will come a day when you will take back first place. Until the day we restore the glory of the past. 3. GradeRown: Hehe. (?):) 4. Like Yooeun: Mwahaha. Thank you. Honestly, I want to do it all, but then I really became half a review (....) 5. The hottest person: Yes. If you make it so easy, the balance... 6. Demon Temple: We will always try to accommodate comments. Best regards, 7. Heartbreak: Yes. You have read the comment. Thank you for asking first. You must have struggled with it considering it was a very long use.:) Memorize. And as you have identified the key issues in the Hole Plane, you need to hear a lot of things to get into the explanation. Why angels send users to the hall plane. What the zero code means. How Hall Plane began. The longer the content, the bigger the description, and the purpose of the guild. Continental warfare. You have to solve a lot more settings and stories to solve more questions, etc. Now, the First Alliance war that''s going to happen very soon has something to do with what I''ve been talking about. It will naturally become a spoiler of what''s to come. And if you look at what''s going to happen, you''re not going to feel half the fun you''re having right now. So right now, all I have to do is ask you to keep an eye on it. But if you have an answer, think about it in terms of survival. The users in Hall Plane are important to return to, but they can only return alive. If you have any questions, please write to us. We''d love to keep your settings up to date, but you probably don''t understand, so we''ll have them organized and sent to you as soon as possible. (if you like.) 8. POWERED: Yes. Academy graduations are classified as Mission Rewards. Achievements inside the Hall Plane must be enough to affect the main stream. 9. White Timothy: I''m glad you''re feeling better again.:) Answer the question. Achievements are events that basically affect the main stream. Simply put, the more accomplishments you have, the more proof you are. There''s a reward for that. There are other things you can use. (Only for users who have solved certain achievements.) 10. Vlami: Priests can serve a total of two gods. I can split them up as combat priests & assistant priests. He also plays a role in connecting with angels.:) Comments. Comments. Comments! Comments are always being read repeatedly. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! (Please comment a lot! And recommendations ? ? 2) So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 49 00049 Dungeon Of Alchemist The moment I heard the word shadow, I was greatly surprised. I look at the user in my arms with a zinc face. Unlike before, he was also staring at me with his expressions and calm eyes. The silent gaze gave me a goose bump. You try to move the shadow reflectively for a moment, but it stops because of the horror that comes from your mind. I felt cold on my neck. His arm wrapped around my body, and his hand touched my neck. Die. Why in a life at stake. I don''t think it''s stupid. The sharp senses that have kept me alive have clearly warned me more than ever. The moment I move the shadow. A user with a swollen face on my chest will snap and twist my neck without hesitation. I felt a slight weakness in his arms. * The woman''s arms hang limp without strength. Women''s technology has been researched for some time in the first place, so it has been detected in shadows. However, even if I knew, I was stirring my neck as soon as I saw any spite as I was a user who should never be relieved. Tran s lat ed b y Jp m tl .c om But the woman was not overbearing. You acknowledge your judgment miss and step back. I have a good innate sense and don''t exaggerate my skills I felt more and more like a woman. The woman in front of him was a user who knew when to back off. I slowly triggered a third eye when I realized I didn''t need to deal with women right now. This time I wanted to know all the information about women. Player Status 1. Name: Goyeon Ju (Year 5) 2. Class: Queen Of Silhouette Master 3. Nation: Babara Tr ansl ated b y jp t l .o 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung nationality: a person who leaves a dark silhouette in the middle of the night Korea 6. Sex: Female (26) 7. Height Weight: 169.4cm 51.8kg 8. Tendency: Middle to Chaos Stats 1. [Strength 89] [Durability 90] [Agility 97] [HP 87] [Magic Power 93] [Luck 82] 1. Lure Eyed (Rank: A) 1. Abyss Crowd (Rank: S Plus) 1. Shadow Dagger (Rank: A Plus) 2. A Plus (Rank) Tr ansl at ed by pmtl .co 3. Black Shadow (Rank: A Plus) Compare Stats 1. Soo-hyun Kim: 540/600 (12 Stat Points Remaining.) [Strength 94] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 72] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 88] 2. High-roll: 536/600 (No stat points remaining.) [Strength 89] [Durability 90] [Agility 97] [HP 85] [Magic Power 93] [Luck 82] Looking at his abilities and abilities, I felt resilient. In total, he scored 536 points out of 600 points. It was the difference between me and 4 points. You have this kind of ability, so you can take a seat in the later. But I was confident that I would win the high song. Except for her physical strength, all the other stats were beyond me. Moreover, if I include levels and ranks of unique, special, and potential abilities, I will definitely be able to dominate high performance. So I decided to stay here. I will decide what to do with Yeon-ryong when I leave Mule. Try recruiting and if you can''t... I could see how clear my thought was on my face, and I could see the flickering face of Yeon-ju looking at my eyes. I straightened my face and opened my mouth in a quiet voice. "Shadows like pretty women. So I like you." "." "So..." Yeon-ju still had no answer, her face stiffened. This time I was touching her face. When the first and reversed situations came, the strange pleasures seemed to engulf my whole body. Tr a nsl ate d b y Jpm t l .co m "I don''t want you to do anything stupid." I was a user who would know what it meant to what I''m saying now. Soon after I saw her head nod slightly, I pulled her face from my arms. The current state of solidarity seemed quite complicated. Her relaxed face was nowhere to be found, and only her complex eyes were presently representing her feelings. Then suddenly, I sighed and opened my mouth. "I understand what you mean. My mouth is pretty heavy." "Good. I like heavy mouths." Yeon-ju, who had changed her tone in a respectful manner, made a bitter smile on my words. "I was just really curious. I didn''t mean to hurt you, so don''t get me wrong." "I wish I could tell you, but the situation is dire." And the eyes of temptation, no matter how good they are, are a form of mental contamination. I wanted to say, but I decided to leave it at that today. After my complete refusal, Yeon-ju expressing her regrets, carefully stood up. I glanced at her, and she took a step to the door without a word. * In the morning, the children woke up, rubbing their sleepy eyes. When I saw the children entering the training for detection right away whilst yawning, I felt great. Normally, it would have been an encouragement, but today I was thinking of leaving the city, so I called three people into my room. "Gather Moose Ilo." ("What are you calling it?") An-hyun muttered with an elongated mouth and said that the well was dirty. Sol was also embarrassed. I smiled at the appearance of the string and spoke calmly. "How much magic detection do you think everyone can handle now?" Tran s l a t ed by p t l . om As they had been reluctant to praise, the children stared at each other with their eyes wide open. Then everyone started stiffening their lower back as they made a nice face. I could barely see him coughing. I had a smile on my lips, but I could hardly bear it. "I felt that way when everyone watched me train hard for a week. Well done." "Bro. Then..." I dared to nod my head when I asked him in a excited voice. Today is the day we finally leave the city. "Yes, I think we can leave the city. It was time to start moving." As soon as my permission fell, there was a noisy commotion between the current, brush, and well. Only when I thought I was taking a real first step in the hall plane did I see a distinct look on everyone''s face. "But listen. Training is necessary, except in the inevitable circumstances." I added them to the appearance of going too high, but I saw that my head was dry and my heart was already in the bean field. I tried to say more, but soon I stopped. After going out of the city, I wanted to see if I could feel as excited as I am now. The Lab of the Abandoned Tongue.The Dungeon of Vivian, an ancient alchemist. When I looked at where to go first, I thought the dungeon would be better. Labs, dungeons, and difficulties were stacked, but the alchemist Dungeon, who had relatively many clues, was more likely to succeed. Before we can get to the dungeon of Vivian, we must first go out through Mule''s North Gate and into the depths of the Dark Forest. The Dark Forest was a huge forest in the middle of the North Continent and the Undertaking, and Barbara was not strong enough to instruct only the first half to stabilize. That is, from then on, it was okay to think of it as an undiscovered area. But those were stories that didn''t apply to me anyway. I had also been on an expedition in the uncharted area, so I did not intend to get a separate archer (Ranger). I made a provisional decision not to build a caravan. As the number of people increased, the problem of distributing the reward caught up. I couldn''t afford to care about other users because I couldn''t afford to feed and dress them. I was so excited to hold hands with each other that when I saw the string and sole doing Cesse, I pulled out a bag. It was a magical backpack with a lightweight spell. The permanent magical backpack was too expensive to buy a magically persistent one week backpack. If you sell some of the rewards you earn after completing this expedition and combine your current Doubloons, there should be no shortage of money at least in Mule. "I have a gift for you who have studied hard." The children immediately turned curious into backpacks. I''ve heard and learned about magic backpacks at the user academy, but I''ve never seen them like this before. Like a child expecting Santa Claus'' gift as a child, their eyes were glowing excessively. Especially An-hyun''s eyes made me very burdensome because she was giving me a glimmer. I sweated a thick drop of sweat in the gaze of something telling me to get it out quickly. After I put my hand into my backpack, I took out my present. The identity of the gift was the weapon. When I watched the kids'' training at the user academy, I thought about it and picked and ordered them. An elongated window. Two daggers. One wooden staff. "Oh." "Huh?" "Wow..." Looking at the weapons on the ground, the currents, wells and brushes burst into elasticity in turn. At the same time, when they asked me to take it to their faces, everyone rushed in and grabbed their weapons. Of course, Hyun mentioned the GP once, but he told me to save it for now. I didn''t need to live, but I didn''t want to waste it. An-hyun, who held a spear, shouted a few times into the air and became satisfied. The screaming pose seems to be somewhat foaming at hand. "Wow, these are pretty coiled in my hands. It sticks every time." Ahn Hyun''s spear was running at all different from what I had originally expected. I thought that if I used a sword, I could learn to cut, but I could often see myself focusing on stabbing practice. So I picked a Spear spear that was as light as an awl. "Your spear is more specialized for stabbing than cutting. That''s why I picked a spot with a sharpened window. As you can see, they''re not as long spear shaped as they are projectiles. You''ll need to pay a lot of attention to keeping your distance when you''re fighting as easily as you can to open a Reach. Your defense is your own." "Tongue, brother. How could you think of me like that...? You can''t do this." A string of words with an impressive face. I immediately turned my eyes away. I heard a chuckle immediately, whether he was joking or joking. The well was touching the dagger as soon as the conversation with me ended, it snapped into place like liquorice. "Brother, what about me? These daggers. They both only have one blade." "That''s what I ordered in the first place. Ah. Your well is specially custom-made..." "Really?" As soon as I heard that it was specially custom-made, the well glared and hung up. "Katana is the prototype of your dagger. That''s why the blade is longer than a normal dagger. Usually about half of Katana." "Well, that''s a little awkward. But I think it would be better if I got used to it." "Proximity mercenaries have a lot of specialized abilities. Anyway, try it. Finding the right weapon for you is a training exercise." "Yes, by the way. Custom-made weapons are more expensive than regular weapons, right?" "I guess so. Why do you ask?" I simply accept it, and the well smiles favorably and turns to Ahn Hyun. I felt like I didn''t have to ask why she swirled her dagger with a squirmy smile. The well soon looked away from the string and turned back to me. "So my gift is the most expensive? Hohoho. Oh, boy. Tell him I want him to. Do I really have to go around saying that?" When An-hyun silently listened to the wells, she suddenly became a marvelous face. Sol was sending me an unfair look. It was only me who was unfair, but they were kids who ran the childish drama anyway. I stared at the well with a pathetic face as Hefning was naturally within the expected range. However, he could not bear to wink with a provocative expression. I sighed and spoke in a loud voice. "Unfortunately, the most expensive one is not your dagger, but a cane." " What? A fucking wooden cane?" The voice of the well sinks immediately. And his lips were protruding sharply when he heard the sound of a shrewd wooden staff. I shrugged once. "Of course. Most wizards and priests'' weapons are magical." "Yes? Magic?" The brush opened its eyes and said it was a magical item. I explained to him what kind of magic it was after I shook my head once. "Yes, they say it relaxes the mind of the caster and improves its efficiency in controlling its horsepower. I can''t expect a big effect as low as it is, but it''ll be better than nothing. I don''t think we need to increase the amount of magic right now. Is that okay?" "Yes!" Seeing the brush answering strongly to see how much I liked it, I smiled slightly. It was a moment when I thought it would be nice to have such a nice and cute sister. It was only a short while, but I could catch the brush flashing towards the well. I turned my gaze to the well secretly, and she also noticed a slight distortion in her face. Suddenly, I heard that Sol was showing off maliciously recently. Of course not. I just thought it couldn''t be, but I felt like it was a problem for me to rethink. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * 5 settings changes. The timing of Jin Soo-hyun''s appearance will be adjusted after 3 years 1 year. * Some writers have told me that there are places where you can get covers for a fee. Thank you for letting us know about a great site. Hi, I''m Royujin. The Shadow Queen has arrived. This character is as powerful as the user who occupies one of places in the middle. Now you can give a little sense of where Su-hyun is right now. And Soo-hyun and the kids are finally leaving Mule. The first destination is the Alchemist''s Dungeon. Stay tuned for Su-hyun''s next epic march. I''ll take the ripple.:) Rifle 1. Human life: You''ve finally brought back the glory of the past, congratulations on being number one! Yesterday you crashed. 2. VM: Yeah. For example, if you want to see Seraph, you have to go through the temple. There are exceptions, but they are common. There are evil gods, too.:) 3. Kagyu: Yeah. It''s a makeover of March 12th. 4. Toranoanal: Love. That''s a strong word for empathy. Ah. The title is not uppercase English, but special characters. (This is a Chinese character.) It''s all there, but it''s a little spacious. 5. Sealed Tolstoy: Yes. Trusted brother finally... Hehehe. 6. jinny1003: That''s correct. But the kids are crooked. Hahaha. 7. White Timothy: Thank you. I''m so glad you enjoyed it. Su-hyun is definitely a man. Hahahaha. Of course you know what that means...:) 8. REFIL: Wow. To be honest, I was surprised by the comments. It''s very similar to Su-hyun''s and Hanbyol''s initial settings. You''ve made a very cold decision. That''s right. How do you know that? I put the abdominal cord where Hanbyol and Soyoung overlap, but I didn''t think you''d get this complex right.:) 9. Best Girl: This is also a comment.:) 10. Lizad: Eating now is bad. Hahahaha. I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! (Please comment a lot! And recommendations ? ? 2) So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 50 00050 Dungeon Of Alchemist "Have you heard the rumors? I heard you found another dungeon on Mule this time?" "The Dark Forest. The Dungeon of Bian, an ancient alchemist. Let me go to Mullo again. Who knows? There might still be something left." "You''ve already found the cave of cries. Don''t be greedy. But there''s something a little weird about it. I think there were users who found it before." "I happened to stumble across it, and it all seemed to fail and die. No, I''m afraid he''s dead. Three in total. No, one. What do you mean..." * The group and I simply pack up their belongings and leave the inn. I didn''t see any high notes since it was early. An-hyun kept asking me if it was a shame to leave. Mule''s North Gate is quite humble compared to Barbara''s. At least a couple of guards are guarding the door, but I feel uneasy just looking at the outside. Even in a pioneering city, it was hard to see the current mastery of the main clan ruling Mule as good. T ra ns l a ted by pmt l. o "You''ve been through a lot. We hope you always have a safe trip. God bless you." "Thank you." After seeing the guards saluting, we finally leave the North Gate. Hyun asked me with a curious face if he had never seen the inhabitants speak before. "Brother. What kind of people are they?" "Residents? People who originally lived in Hall Plane. You may consider yourself a native inhabitant of Earth." "Well, is there anything different about us? I heard other users say that the users are nobles and the residents are commoners." Nobles and commoners.Residents are weak. Without its users, it is too weak to survive the dangers spreading through the Hole Plane. Of course, moving back to Atlanta and back to Terra changed things a little bit, but at least Barbara was protected by its current residents. T r an s la te d b y Jp tl. o m Residents of cities that are now discovered and pioneered are somewhat out of the question. But for a city that had not yet begun, no one knew what was going to happen. In fact, there have been cases where the southern continent has already been discovered as a ruined city. And of course, there was not a single inhabitant in the city. I just assumed the hordes that invaded the city would have killed them. Residents believe that those who protect themselves from such groups are God''s apostles. In fact, some inhabitants believe that there is a God in the Hole Plane, and some have received the command of the angel who came. And the users are the kind of apostles of God who have come down with God''s command and the blessing of angels to save themselves. In fact, they were abducted by angels and empowered with settings, but residents were considering the power of the users as a blessing of God. So the eyes of the residents looking at the users are basically favorable and admirable. The nobles and commoners that Hyun mentioned were seen from the user''s point of view. People called those two words could also see the A and E. The western continent, called the Infinite Liberty Pronoun, is treated almost as a slave to its deep-sea inhabitants. The North continent, although not that much, clearly looked down on its inhabitants. At first, it was the same person, a human, but I had to do this, but I thought it was a little sad. If you look at the cities, dungeons and laboratories that are currently being discovered, there are traces of a time when Hall Plane was flourishing. All I know is that for some reason I lost all prosperity and all my strength. Conventionally, the current inhabitants were overwhelmed with anxiety and anxiety that monsters would attack them every day. I briefly explained this to Hyun. Whether they were curious or not, they could see their heads curled up. I don''t have to feel sorry for the residents, but I tied a knot about the residents saying it''s not very nice to treat them too badly. However, some people could see it, but none of the users were strangely seen. You can see the impact of the Golden Lion Clan''s movements. As empty as the northern cities are, Barbara is currently overflowing with users in the south, west, and center. Suddenly, even now, I felt like going between them right now. I felt sentimental for a moment, but that feeling was gradually disappearing into the street. As you head north toward Mule, the landscape changes gradually. The road is getting rougher and rougher, with fading traces of people coming and going. But I didn''t feel that bad. It was because I could see the scenery as it is. It was not uncommon for nature to live in a place where it could not be found even after washing its eyes. After the breezes of the mountains blew, the children also looked around occasionally with a refreshing face. Soon I realized that the bush was getting thicker. I paused for a moment and took out the map I was holding. To the left is the forest. To the right is the plain. The direction to the Dark Forest was towards the forest, not the plain. I saw it just in case, but it was no different from my memory. I folded the map back gently and put it in my pocket. I saw several faint forks ahead, but I unhesitated to turn along the road to the northwest. Walking through a vast, green forest. After the northern gate of Mule, the fields continue to emit fresh light. However, as the distance between the Dark Forest and the Dark Forest decreased, the fresh color seemed to gradually blur. As I continued along the path, the dark blue trees appeared on the inside. The sticky trees that were rising without knowing the sky were spreading a huge presence around them. It''s like entering the Dark Forest. Meanwhile, seeing the children following me, I opened my mouth in a loud voice. "This must be the Dark Forest entrance. Everyone stay alert and stay calm." As I went deeper, I could feel the dark air getting deeper. To be honest, there was a somewhat embarrassing part of calling this place the forest. The highlands and lowlands are clearly distinct and the area of the forest is too wide. I''m sorry to compare it to the forest that passed through the rituals. It was still early in the morning, so the light was low for a while, but if I go in a little more, I won''t even be able to do it. I thought it would be literally black by the end of the night, so I needed to secure the safe zone today. But now I was able to distinguish between my eyes, so I was going to look around. As I went along, I noticed that everyone was holding their weapons, but I felt a little nervous. At that moment. Tr a n s la te d b y jp mt l .om "Wait a minute." I turned my head to look at the children and found one strange trace. It was literally a coincidence. If I did not turn my head, I could have just passed, but I could catch a trace without missing a single moment. Everyone who was wary looked at me in surprise. I first moved to the spot where I found the trail and sat down to take a closer look. The children who noticed each other looking at my expressionless face gathered around me. This... is a trail of people passing by. It wasn''t just one or two. Apparently, I didn''t see any of them when I came out the north gate. It could be coming from a different direction. Of course, it was strange that there were no users, but it smelled suspicious to make it so simple. because these traces didn''t seem to last long. "Brother, why are you suddenly looking at the ground?" "." I took a moment to dig through the ground and activated the third eye to get a little more information. When I look at the ground without being moved, I hear the well say Moore carefully, but now I don''t think I want to argue. "Brother? Brother!" "Sis, you''re tracking (TRACE) now..." "Track? Oh, isn''t that what archers and assassins do?" "Yes, but I''ve heard that it can be done with a lot of experience or learning. But you can''t know more about it than most professionals do." "No way. So that''s what you learned?" You hear a murmur of the well and brush as you filter and analyze countless incoming information. Archers had the ability to guide, but they also had the ability to read the marks carved on the ground. However, as the effects of the third eye were widespread, it was not a task to gather information about traces. And as sorry as I am to say to Sol, it was clear that my unique abilities would be far superior to theirs. Soon after analyzing all the information, I woke up again. What I did now was just a simple pursuit, like Sol said. I opened my mouth with a heavy voice to those who just stared at my face. "Looks like there was a caravan that passed through here about two or three days ago. There will be 5... or 6 of them. I don''t think it''s coming from the north gate. I think I''ve been exploring somewhere else... I don''t know if I got lost or came here on purpose. At least there''s no sign of Heman. I don''t think he was a very good archer. They''re all in one direction anyway." T r a n s l a t ed by Jp t l.co Of course we don''t know what happens to them now. In order to see what happened then, we had to see the past as before and in the ritual, but now there was no reason to lower it. Nothing was as urgent as it was then. It was enough to gather and deduce the remaining traces. When they heard me, Hyun and Yu gave out their tongues. Sol was also keeping his eyes wide open if he didn''t know I would say this much. I shrugged my shoulders in their eyes. The well tilts its head and talks to me with a curious face. "So there are other people in these woods besides us?" "Well, maybe... maybe not." It was a well with a sharp edge in a surprising way. I said this on purpose, but I could see the rig''s eyes narrow. I sighed and finally added something. "Literally. We''ve got footprints in the woods, but no sign of them coming back out. Might have gone the other way, but he could still be wandering the woods. Otherwise... they could all be dead." I said, the children all became anxious and looked at each other. I looked at them with an indifferent face and turned back. I closed my eyes when I was in the city, but I never intended to make it as abundant as the city when I went into battle. As my face became stiff and I felt the footsteps of the children following me getting smaller and smaller. Killing the footsteps without knowing it was already making me nervous. As I went into the forest, the dense trees were stretching straight enough to cover the sky. At the very beginning, the faint sunlight disappeared everywhere. I walked for a while and walked again. Darkness was suddenly spread around as we were just leaving the entrance. It was not as dark as the unseen. However, even though it is still morning, we can expect children to rotate at sunset. It was a forest worthy of being called the Dark Forest. I didn''t even ask them to, but they were using sensors. Thanks to the sensations taught to the third eye and children who were at least active, I was able to keep my progress without slowing down. I don''t say anything anymore. Every step I took, only the sound of grass and the colorful breath occasionally tickled my ears. It was then. Knng. Sassa! I heard a cry in my ears. At the same time, you hear the sound of breaking through the bush as you cut through the silent silence. Seeing us coming up pretty fast, it seemed like they were coming to pick up on us and raid us. When I stopped walking again, the children seemed to suffocate as well. You warn the surroundings with an anxious face, but you don''t seem to know that the monster is still coming. I warned my children ahead of time, as many of you can tell by coming within a certain range as they are spreading their senses. "It''s an ambush. Monsters are now coming from both directions. Prepare for battle. Solly comes in the middle. The string and the well make up the dust against each other''s back." "Yes... yes?" T r an s l at e d by Jp tl .o "Don''t make me say it twice next time. Stay sharp and vibrate around the sole." The word "raid" made the children confused. As I worked with a cold voice, I was trembling, holding the dagger in both hands. The string also raised its spear in a slanted position and the brush quickly began to recite the incantation. Suddenly, I saw the kids making camp, and the sole moved to the side. I was going to be a Priest Keeper. As you draw the sword from your waist, a shrill, silent sound echoes through the forest. Special Abilities. New Validation Date is active. Potential Ability. Caucasian Disease is active. Potential Ability. Your draft is active. Peeing! Soon after, we were in position and guarding each other''s forward positions, we could hear grass on the ground, and at the same time, the harsh waves were tearing through the air. The moment I felt caught in the sensation, I could see a sharp flashing tail of light emanating from the darkness of the forest. The target was a string and well that were on both sides. "Don''t avoid it! Get it off!" I shouted as soon as I saw the kids in dodge positions, but Ahn Hyun and Yu all of a sudden after moving their bodies. You seem to have dodged it by detecting the monster''s attack path. When An-hyun stepped on the side step and fell to the side, she suddenly became a curious face. However, when I saw the tail extending straight out, I swung the spear with a sharp face. And you can see the halt with a dull sound. The well also showed a slight bending motion at the moment, but I did not implement the word "kick the tail." Dodging was successful, but the attack was not over. The tail passes right past the spot where the well was, turning slightly to aim for the brush behind it. As he chanted his spell, he suddenly became confused as he saw the saliva coming towards him. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I''ve been so hard on Su-hyun, it''s time for the kids to get in trouble. Hahaha. I was chatting with my sister when I saw her weight comments at the convention today, and then I got insulted. Khh, khh. I''ll go in for a ripple first. Rifle 1. CrossDie: Congratulations on finishing 1st. Is the king back? Hahaha. Done fixing typos Thank you very much. 2. Famous: Haha. I asked my best sister if she could get a D-E cup for 170cm and 44kg, and she was treated like a lunatic. I think it''s better to modify it. 3. hohokoya1: Yes. She''s a very useful woman. I''m still thinking about joining. I''m just going to kill you... 4. GradeRown: Both are Korean. There are other continents like the 10th river. The North Continent is the highest level. And the language is going to be a translation device.:) 5. Kaihorn: No. With the exception of stamina, they are all significantly upward. The 1st wave stat is shown at once. 6. Zami: 100 or higher. 101 Because I thought the stats would never come out, the (angels'') score is 100 on the set. 7. Kill ^ Stones ^ is: B B + A A + A + + A + + S S + EX. Only the A''s are the most fragmented. 8. 15420011: You don''t have to hide it like a rite of passage. After going through the user academy, I learned everything I could. the difference between executing it and not executing it. Plus, there''s nothing left to do with Mule. And I bought all the money from the user academy on a weekly basis. 9. rhkdel2: If you look closely at the children around you, you''ll see a potential child. Hahaha. 10. Lancelot Du-Lock: I joined the caf today. I really wanted to have the cover, but you introduced me to a great place. I''m going to take a look around and apply later. Best regards, 11. Strongest Girl: Oh my;; I just ripped it off... You actually commented 49 times. I remembered the brush, so I made 50 comments...:) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! (Please comment a lot! And recommendations ? ? 2) So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 51 00051 My brother has changed. Stupid. The string and well were not even considering the advancement of the dust woven around the brush. I was lucky to do the keeper just in case. I glanced at the well once and struck it with a sharp, slanted tail. And the phenomenon struck me for a moment. It was a kind of defensive technique aimed at turning the attack furnace all the way through, although it was tailed with some force. However, the tail on my sword was shattered with the sound of dead skin flakes. I regained my senses as I heard the grief of the creature attacking us. Perhaps a ranking effect of swordsmanship specialist, special, or potential was demonstrated. Moments of thought crossed my mind, but I needed to focus on battle first. I opened my mouth to everyone with a magical voice. These are dark scorpions. The stinger on your tail is poisonous, so be careful. Weaknesses are the eyes or abdomen, but they''re hard to reveal, so put your magical power into your weapon and stab it hard. When I finished speaking, I saw a brush with a puzzled face. He seemed surprised to think he might have just died. I thought it was pathetic, but I was desperate. Ansol. What if the priest stops the spell in the middle of battle?" T r anslated b y p t l.c o m Ah. I heard the sound of Sol muttering the spell again. I sighed and looked back. The battle has been in the Nile for a short while. Dark scorpions often pair up with each other. We had deep feelings for each other, but when we heard the sound of the scorpion crying, it was like the scorpion facing Ahn Hyun stopped flinching. But it was also a moment. Soon, the scorpions of fury erupt and they begin to spill even more ferocious energy. The dark scorpions that were advancing forward, vomiting, immediately appeared in the darkness. Almost the size of a tiger, you can see their faces turning white. I was initially ambushed and preemptively attacked, but fortunately, I was prepared. But now the seven days scorpions were slowly approaching. It was hard to predict who would attack first, as we, scorpions, or each other. If I postponed the exchange just now, it seemed meaningless to keep fighting the dust. After measuring the battlefield for a while, I decided to take the offense first and opened my mouth. Hanzo and I and the well. Hyun and Sol, one man at a time. The brush binds the tail of the scorpion with a spell. Collect the magical power from the edge of the spear and stab the trunk with a single point. Since the skin is hard, don''t think about cutting it. Well, stand behind me. I''ll go in first and kick you off the boat, so you can hit the counter for a crack. Don''t just stick around and come in after the tail attack. Everyone didn''t answer, but I could see him nodding. And in the meantime, the scorpions were closing in. Soon after they were detected, the battle resumed as soon as I stepped forward. T r an sl at ed b y pmt l. o Some of the drooling tails are still rattling on the ground, but his tail remains a threat. Seeing the scorpion rearing its remaining tail again, I charged forward. Once again, I heard the sound of a wave cutting through the atmosphere and a tail of black blue blood rushed towards my face. His tail attack was straightforward, so there was no escaping him. As you take a step to the side, your tail slits through the air, losing its purpose. And in the meantime, I was able to reduce the distance so that I could put the scorpions at intervals. After I feel the rig move behind me, I slowly let down my sword. And that moment. I could see the dark scorpion smiling in my eyes. Brother! Behind! I can feel the cool energy from behind my head. The tail of a dark scorpion is long and flexible. I had to stretch straight when I made my first attack, but I was able to bend and attack while I was doing it. Perhaps the moment I avoided, I bent my tail to the U-shaped shape and aimed for my back. I also smiled at the scorpion and ran even closer to my body. I hear the screams of the well just as the scorpion''s tail is about to hit my back head. At that instant, I turned my head again to the right. I could almost feel my tail touching my cheek with one punch. At the same time, I pick up the sagging sword, put it slightly against the tail of the man passing by my cheek, and give it strength for a few moments. We have corrected the path so that it faces his eyes. You couldn''t have dreamed you''d avoid it right in front of your eyes. It was also natural that he might not be able to adjust the direction of the tail by lifting the sword. The sword I used was an acrobatic sword. Tai chi was fundamentally based on the principle of , but it was also possible to make huge changes depending on the user. I could literally only imagine it in my head and call it a sword that could not be used in practice. The results were immediately visible. The black scorpion''s right eye can see its tail sticking nicely in. K-e-e-e-e-e! Seeing the crier, I smiled in repentance. Then he lifts his right foot back and kicks his face as it is. At the same time, a heavy impact on the back of your foot lifts your scorpion''s body into the air. In a way, it was quite amusing to think that he was going to live forever with his sheep''s claws open to the sky. I shouted as soon as I saw the scorpion revealing the ship. Now!" It was difficult to see the optimal counter timing. However, no matter how prepared I was, I could see the well digging under me at a late stroke. The well stepped firmly on one foot and crossed the dagger in both hands in X, cutting into the belly of a scorpion like a flashlight. Though unsatisfactory, the linkage attack was a success. Seeing the screaming dark scorpion, I climbed up into the air on the shoulders of the well. I held the sword high in my hands and slashed it as hard as I could, keeping the center of the scorpion in the air. I tried to believe in my strength because I didn''t have my own magic, but I sliced down the hard skin of my black scorpion. It took less than 10 seconds, but one of them was completely dealt with. But there was still one left. As you quickly turn around, you can see the brush chanting all the spells and extending the white glowing staff forward. Sol opened his mouth, aiming his tail as I said. Shackles! Tr anslat e d b y p t l .co At that moment, the camera flash fills the forest with flashing lights. It was a huge magical force unlike a novice user. The string closes its eyes reflexively, and sees the tail that was pointing towards itself stop without moving and glows. "Haha!" The spear thrown by the string, along with its powerful machinery, was inserted into the body of a dark scorpion. As the tail did not move, the scorpion raised a large claw, but the length of the spear was longer. A spear shattered with a single shell. However, the dark scorpion growled low and did not seem to have been hit much. Breaking the envelope was successful, but it did not reach deep enough to inflict internal damage. An-hyun pulled out his spear and stabbed continuously with a embarrassed face, but he was forced to take a step back from the tail attack of a scorpion that had been untied. As the threatening tail flew midway through and pressed in, his hand gradually became dizzy, and he was conventionally in an urgent state of defence. What, what? Why is she so classic? I frowned as the well spoke with a puzzled face. The sole was also grumbling and just watching. I had an amazing idea. What''s he doing? Are you here for a field trip? I wear my tongue out loud, and I rush forward as fast as I can. Are you here to see me? Don''t just stand there! Help! Only then did the well and sole look up to see if he had regained consciousness. An-hyun was propagating in his own way. I was barely able to ward off the pincers while dodging the tail attack by the dark scorpion. That''s all I could think of. I couldn''t even give myself the courage to attack just by focusing on defense. Only then could I admit my mistake. I just assumed that my kids would be good at their abilities. It was only in this kind of close combat that I was able to reveal my abilities, but I didn''t know whether judging by my abilities would result in this outcome. They had no use for their abilities at the moment. Of course, my expectations were high, but I still felt I had a long way to go. If it weren''t for sensation training, Satan would have been born too. Now there are only two of them, and one of them is mine and the well''s taken care of. I can concentrate on one, so I''m keeping it that way. If there were more than a dozen scorpions out there surrounded me, I''d be heartbroken. The armor was weak while hitting the weapon quickly, but if I had one of these, I didn''t need to see the other situation. I whipped out the tail that was aiming for me and allowed the string to concentrate only on the front. Ansol, again restrained! Yes! Restraint! (Shackles)! Sol shouted the starter as if he was waiting for me when I finished. Once again, the Flash fills the forest, and the tail that scorpion used as its primary weapon stops once again. An-hyun was also furious that she was only defending herself during the battle. Immediately after the restraining spell of the sole, the string deeply fried its foot as if it had waited. T r an s l ate d by Jp tl. om Son of a bitch! Once with a strong swearing tongue, he started throwing out his spear as soon as it seemed that the castle was not full. The spear was piercing the envelope of the scorpion once a second, producing a ripping sound of air to see if it was operating at its extreme power. Obviously, this time there was some damage. After carrying out this brute force, even the dizzy black scorpions could not stand the sound of grief, covering their faces with their claws. Huff! Huff! Despite hitting him so hard for a while, the scorpion only took a few steps back. Of course, his cover had also turned into a mop, but the important thing was that Ahn Hyun was tired too. I took a step forward thinking of sighing and kicking my stomach back. Ahn Hyun! Get out of the way! The well, which was just watching, suddenly leaps out and starts running quickly. It seems that the well also has a lot of magical power as the dagger in both hands spills a murky black. Seeing the well running toward him, the claws of a dark scorpion rose high in the sky. And the tail twitches and the movement seems to loosen the restraints. However, this time, the sole did not stay still but heard the sound of casting the spell in succession. Sister! Protect! At the end of Sol''s words, you see a translucent membrane forming around the well. Hyun also began to taunt Yu Yu again, teasing if he didn''t want to play quietly. Now, I was fortunate that my hands and feet were going to fit together, but I still couldn''t get rid of the feeling that it was middle heat. Soon, the string and well bombed together, and the dark scorpion barely survived. His body was really, really terrible. The cover is shattered and the insides are all exposed, bleeding black blood all over the place. I lost my words for a moment because I didn''t know I could catch a scorpion in this ignorant way. The string and sole are relatively still compared to their corpses.) When I saw the remains of the torn scorpion, I picked up my weapon. For a while, the strings and wells looked at the scorpion corpse with an unbelievable face. I will get bored from the beginning of the difficulty level that cannot be compared to the rites of passage. The children who bit their lips for a moment soon turned their gaze to my face. If you had a brain, you would know how bad it was this time. You guys. I opened my mouth for a moment to say something, but I just closed it. I didn''t know if my expectations were high or if they were normal yet. What did they learn from the user academy? It was too different from when I was a beginner To be honest, I still wanted to go back to the city and teach again from the beginning. Tongue, brother. Brother... Tra n sl ated b y pmt l . o m When I saw the look of disappointment on my face, I could see that their attitude was restless at once, but I turned my back on them on purpose and ignored them. I just sighed because I thought I was still on my way. I slammed my sword to the ground. The blood on the sword was soon scattered on the ground, drawing a crescent. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I tried my first full-scale combat god, but how are you guys...?:) And Su-hyun has high expectations for the kids. Dark Scorpions are easy to catch when you have a well-constructed five-person pod. But please excuse me. Su-hyun is a living protagonist in the first round of life. And of course, kids have a lot of problems. The Ancient Alchemist''s Dungeon tends to actually realize how long the kids have been in the greenhouse. Rifle 1. Human life: congratulations on number one. You''re beginning to reclaim the glory of the past. Aid number one, man! 2. Light harbor: Of Course. Of course, the future can change. I think it''s best to keep that in mind.:) 3. GradeRown: I... I don''t know Japanese... T 4. Optometrist: Yes. Soo-hyun is going to be so mad at them. Hehe. 5. Arillia: Because blah blah blah. The third eye is a huge fraud skill, if I think about it. 6. Demodex: Ugh. I''m getting some useful information. Thanks. Heh heh heh. 7. rhkdel2: I don''t want to wear H God like a man... The protagonist didn''t come back to H. And of course, as Noble, we''re going to do a lot of H shots. Stay tuned! 8. Baby Lymph: You got exactly the image I was looking for! Thank God. Heh heh heh heh 9. Services: Theory + Practice. It''s okay to assume that you''ve covered all of your knowledge of the hall plains. 10. Toranoanal: It''s too bad I didn''t cover the school life episode. It was a time when many people said that the development was slow. That''s right, but you have to be really, really upset before that happens. No, thank you so much for pressing your referral. No need to apologize at all. The author is most pleased with the readers.:) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! (Please comment a lot! And recommendations ? ? 2) So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 52 00052 My brother has changed. Brother, I''m sorry. Brother, I''m sorry... I was walking in the forest for a long time, and I heard the little screeching voices behind me. At that moment, my face that was walking in front of me was twitching. Even if I couldn''t see my face, I could tell it wasn''t a very good face. Whew. The children sighed positively with a sigh I had never heard before. I turn my head to the children following me. And after a short breath, I opened my mouth while keeping my current pace. The battle with scorpions is giving me a lot of thought. It''s not just three or four, but just one or two... In a way, I think the way I''m treating you right now is a little wrong. Oh, brother. That''s not it... Tr a nsl ate d by Jpm tl.co I''m talking right now. You shoot and attach with a loud voice, and the well appears to be speechless. I felt like I would shed tears if my eyes shook a little more. However, I needed to eat my heart out as long as I didn''t go back to the city until I got the results. I''ve always tried to make the best decisions in any situation. I refused countless offers from clans and chose you because I was confident in my judgment. But now, for the first time, I don''t feel confident in my judgment. I''ve always believed that the direction I wanted would benefit you, but maybe that was just my arrogance. My tone contained an unprecedented seriousness. After sending the signal not to hang up, the children silently listened to me. The string was focusing on my words with a serious face, and the wells and brushes looked at each other alternately and just covered their eyes with a face full of goosebumps. I loved you guys so much. When the well told you it was us when you left the city, it didn''t reveal itself, but it was very happy. But I didn''t expect his heart to return like this. No, I know, but I may have turned my back. Nevertheless, it is my responsibility to adhere to that method, but I think your attitude must be problematic. The things that have been worrying about since the rites of passage are coming to light. An-hyun listened to me and became depressed by chewing on her lips. But they couldn''t say anything. You don''t need to explain it separately, you know it well. Destroying the camp to put the sole in jeopardy, stopping spells about tails flying in the middle, watching while your colleagues are fighting, not thinking about the distribution of power, fighting freely, etc. Translate d b y p t l .co I stopped walking and turned back. The wells and brushes were a face that shed tears at once. I decided to tie a knot around here. Because. To be honest, I still want to go back to the city. I want to have at least a caravan and start over. But on the one hand, I still want to believe you. Can you not disappoint me anymore? In my question, Ahn Hyun became speechless. However, I could also see the resentful color of it as if it was grinding. Obviously, Ahn Hyun had something different from the other two. What I wanted was not an apology, but an outrage about why I had to. I was speaking in a powerful voice. From now on, I''m going to change the Keeper''s formation. Constructs a triangle around the sole. I''ll take the lead, and the string and the well stand next to each other. . An-hyun stood beside Sol with a silent face. Twisting the spear seemed to have made my mind steady. After seeing what I noticed, Yu finally moved to the next seat. Although Sol was anxious about changing the keeper''s shape, I firmly said with a grave face. Listen, I''m going to end this once and for all. The triangle is not without the keeper. Let''s just say there''s one Keeper in each faction. You mean we must never break through. I turned my head for a moment and looked forward. You hear something moving slowly. After looking carefully forward, I only glanced at the string. I also moved the direction of the window some time ago as if I recognized my signal. I started walking slowly again. That''s right. Don''t try to avoid detection. Read the opponent''s swordsmanship and focus on the gap. When this gin collapses, the brush literally collapses. Prepare to die and stay on course. It''s either helping each other and vibrating for connections, or just hanging out by yourself. I''ll keep that in mind. And one more thing. I''m not necessarily in the lead just to be a guide. There''s another reason. What do you think? I don''t know. I could see the wells and brushes tilting their heads, looking at me and the string answering it with a slight twist in the pint. We were moving at less than half the speed of the first half. I shrugged a large stone that was passing by the trees around me, and I grabbed the hairy sword firmly. T ran sl at e d by pm tl. o This... could happen right away! I cut through a large boulder that seemed to be overpowering with a lot of magical power. Immediately, the rocks crack and red blood spills up to the surroundings. I was safe enough to avoid the detection of children like an assassin, but my eyes could not be deceived. Fuck you, Jong-un! Madness! After wielding the sword, three people sat down quickly around us. Two men, one woman. Judging by the look on his face, he must be a bum. They would have tried to ambush us. However, after I had dealt with one person first, I came to my senses. The well and sole looked confused again, but the string was relatively calm. It was because I gave him something in advance. He was perplexed by the fact that he was the same person, but when he saw the vagrants unfurling their lives, the well and sole pulled out their weapons immediately. Bastard! You dare kill the peasants! Aaaahhh!" You said new user! How did you know where to hide? Calm down. You''re too shallow. Hey, you. How did you know to hide in a rock? One female user talked to me, but I didn''t talk back. After analyzing the screaming vagrants, I quickly passed on the information I found to the children. We call them vagrants. Do as you''ve been taught at the Academy. Never mix words and think of it as a monster. When I think of myself as the same user, I recognize it in my hands. One shield swordsman, one axe warrior, and one wizard. In numbers and occupational configurations, we have absolutely no advantage. Sol, what are you doing? The battle has begun. Do you have any idea who you''re dealing with? Ha? That''s right, those are fresh sunchicks! All of you! Wait...! The warrior who listened to me started charging forward with an axe, maliciously. Soon after, the prosecutor also looks up and follows behind the Axe Warrior. The woman who looks like a wizard behind seems to have tried to stop them, but she quickly casts a spell, gripping her teeth and realizing she''s too late. I looked at them with a pathetic face. Apparently, they were also working on Hall Plain and the newbies who had just become vagabonds. You may have thought the shield would have broken our advance first, and then the Axe Warriors would have hit us, but they were also being hit in the Middle East just as much as we are. It was clear that we were new users and underestimated them. Tr an s lat ed b y p mt l .com At that time, I saw two users rushing in front of us and closing their eyes for a few moments. At that moment, I also quickly opened my mouth to the children. Light magic! Close your eyes! At the same time, the wizard woman reached out her radiant hands to us and shouted in a thin voice. Light! It seemed to have completed the spell faster than a sole, as it was fundamental magic. Soon, a sphere of light is formed in front of our group''s eyes and you see it explode. It seemed to have exploded to obstruct my vision. The problem was, we had already mastered detection. As I turn my head, I can see the wells and strikes in defensive positions with my eyes closed. At the same time, Sol was biting and chanting. Yeah, this is what I wanted. I took the time to look at the children for a moment, but I looked at the vagrant in front of my eyes with a cold face. Despite being struck by light magic, the Axe Warrior slows down as I look straight at him. However, the shield inspector turns to the left in case you haven''t noticed. Maybe he was after the well. These guys were also a bunch of underdeveloped, shortsighted idiots. The hidden assassin and the female wizard seemed to be quite skilled, but not the two who ran ahead. As I was about to strike the sword, I saw an elongated spear swooping out from the side. The Axe Warrior twists his head in a hurry to see if he didn''t expect an attack from the side after the light burst. An-hyun managed to obstruct the warrior''s path with a subtle stab while keeping his eyes closed. No way...! How do beginners detect...? It doesn''t make sense. As I watched the warrior thrust his belly out in front of me while dodging the spear, I simply replied and stabbed him straight after. Puck. With the sound of leather armor being slashed, the feeling of tearing through the flesh is transmitted through the sword. The way in and out of Wright was fine, but their carelessness was so painful for them. Seeing the warrior vomiting blood with his hollow face, I turned my head to the side. Kaga River! Scratches of iron and iron echo around you. The well also held up the dagger at the same time and was holding back the shield inspection''s charge in a stable reverse position. The shield swordsman also stutters as he looks at the well that prevented his lunge. I w-can ''t believe I''m s-strong. Tr a nsla t ed b y pm t l .com In fact, the strength was higher for those with shields. As you push forward, facing each other, the well is pushing slightly. However, he overlooked the magical powers of the well. The well immediately opened its eyes and invoked its magical power, vomiting out a vigorous synthesis. Hiya! A lack of strength is complemented by magic. The well was applying the basics learned in the user academy well. The dagger blazes as it complements its own strength and furthermore increases its cutting and strength. It was then that I tried to attack with the sword in my other hand, but at that moment, the long pole pierced between me and Sol once again. I swung my sword and swung it right back at the axe warrior''s neck. And An-hyun''s flying spear pierced the air and stabbed the side of the blank shield prosecutor. The shield swordsman looks at the neck of the axe warrior falling to the ground and the spear in his side. He drops his shield with an unbelievable face. Looking at the user who opened the front, the well made a brief conflict of eyes, but soon she bit her lip and plunged the two daggers into the user''s body. Cough. I don''t know where we heard that we were new users, but they were new users to me. It was probably just over six months, or no matter how well they took care of it, they couldn''t have lasted more than a year. I don''t know how I ended up a vagrant, but these guys are showing me the story of a homeless vagrant in the Hall Plain. He was literally miserable, uneducated, and didn''t even try. After seeing the user tearing down his appearance, the well soon became a dismissive face. I thought I was looking at myself on purpose. Both hands, holding the dagger in his chest, are shivering in unison in his eyes. But there was no time to rest. There was still one female wizard left. The silence seems to be preparing something big, but unfortunately, the brush has also finished the spell. The brush lifted its glowing staff and reluctantly memorized the starter language while looking at the wizard, who was sweating red. Shackles! As the flash of light fills the forest, the sorceress snorts and casts a spell, making a Demibeast with one hand. And the moment I saw that scene, my eyes opened wide. What the woman just showed me was a double casting. Spells were placed with your mouth and with your other hand, the Demibeast of Magical Resistance to avoid being interrupted. Not everyone could concentrate as much as he needed attention, which meant that the wizard in front of him was a somewhat skilled user. But the woman overlooked one thing. That was Sol''s magical ability. H-huh? No, you can''t! My horsepower is over 60! As the Demibeast''s hand grows dizzy, she gives up her spell of screaming and focuses on resistance. It was a quick decision, but I could not be the opponent of Sol with a stat of 75 from the start. I resisted for a moment, but the restraining spell cast by the sole remains unchanged and persistent. I grabbed hold of the string and well running straight back. It was also because the brush was using his bare hands to bind the spell. I wanted to give you an experience of what a magical battle looks like for the first time. Later, the female user could see the result of collapse. Whether she couldn''t resist the brushes'' magical power to the end, her whole body stiffens and opens her mouth with a hollow face. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = (Today''s review will be very long, eliminating ripples. We hope you understand.) Magic detection can be classified into control abilities. So detection is a fundamental technology. Expanding is easy, but sensing is not just about expanding. Let''s take a moment to look at the text. Teaching in the user academy teaches you how to express control abilities. What kind of abilities there are, what they''re useful and important for. It''s not as detailed as Su-hyun. It literally just teaches you how to adapt to the basic hall plains. And of course, overall background and vocational training can be harsh. But more than that, application technology is in order to recruit more emerging kids into the clan and teach them a deeper process. Under Suhyun''s protection in the rites of passage. In the user academy, we were trained to be fierce, but there were no dangerous situations where we could take our lives in a single blow, such as fighting scorpions. So they became passive in the battle against scorpions. And if you look at this one, you''ll see, What I want to tell you about in this part is not just the lack of children''s abilities. I want to change my attitude to rely on Soo-hyun. In fact, I don''t know how I would react in a battle with scorpions, but I fought with relatively familiar users (vagabonds) without much effort. So they''re capable, but they don''t know how to respond to it when they don''t know what variables are going to happen that are unfamiliar beyond the life-threatening situation. (Of course, the difference between scorpions and vagrants is in the text. You can''t look at them the same.) After getting yelled at by Soo-hyun and reflecting on their mistakes, Ahn immediately corrected his attitude. The well and the brush are still hesitating, but you''ve seen a different look in the battle with scorpions and the Wanderers that followed. The reason Su-hyun was so excited about the exhibition was because she wanted to be able to do it, but she was disappointed that she still hadn''t left her fence. Chapter 53 00053 My brother has changed. When I approached the dreamy vagrant with an unbelievable face, the female wizard looked up at me with frightened eyes. I also lowered my head and exchanged my gaze with her ignorant eyes. It was a typical cat beauty with a slight lift in the eyes. Suddenly, when I saw her trembling, I felt captivated by the strange strangeness. I was mostly involved in the pitch. There were not many people who knew me compared to the activity, but people who knew me once called me the Wanderer Hunter. Later, the boundary between existing users and vagrants is obscured, but the vagrants naturally come up with negative images such as murder, robbery, rape, etc. As the vagrants became more active, the existing users secretly created a clan with their eyes and teeth. A gathering of users who hunt vagrants. The clan refers to users who specialize in hunting vagabonds. The clan literally doesn''t care what they do if the opponent is a vagrant. Slavery, human experimentation, murder, rape. If the vagrant is the target, whatever rubbish you do, you have the authority to be forgiven. How vicious it was that even some existing users who knew the circumstances were now avoiding hunter users in the clan. I participated for a while, but then I remembered what it was like to be part of that clan. I let down the blade of blood from the vagrants I dealt with earlier. However, I was curious about the information because I was good at wizarding and sensing. Player Status Name: Ivomi (Year 0) T r an sl at ed b y p t l.c o Ability [Strength 36] [Durability 28] [Agility 42] [HP 34] [Magic Power 62] [Luck 40] I was also a user, as I expected, less than a year ago. You will have less experience as a vagrant. If we looked at his stats as a wizard, we could still classify him as obedient. Since the current, sole, and well stats were so strong, this figure was originally a number that exceeded the average annually. Perhaps if we had met in the rites of passage, we would have considered recruiting as colleagues, but Lee Bo Mi was now a part of the Wanderer who tried to kill us. Ahhhh... He screams powerlessly, whether he felt the chill of my life. In the meantime, I slowly hold the sword over her twitching finger to see if the restraints have loosened. The woman said in a desperate voice, whether she realized that death had come before her eyes after a drop of blood had fallen from her sword and soaked her cheeks. Sa, help me! I did not pretend to have heard her, but turned my gaze to those who were watching. T ran sl ate d b y p tl .o m Look, all you have to do is try. Anyway, this battle went well. I''ve definitely fought with users before, so it looks a little different than before. Of course, these guys were a little careless... but they were fine. I''ll do as you say! You''re Korean, aren''t you? I didn''t do it because I wanted to. Please, please...! Their faces were very subtle. He seemed happy to hear my compliments, but he was embarrassed to see a woman groaning as she was trampled underneath. I kept ignoring Ivory like that thoroughly. But you can''t just be good at fighting familiar battles. Of course, the experience will be solved in the future, but don''t be alarmed and do what you just did. And like I said, never put your hands on a drifter. Those things are annoying if you keep them alive... Ah. Wait a minute. That''s loud. I''ll give you everything you''ve got! Body, if you want. No. Be a slave... Hiic! I put a sword in her neck lightly as her restless panting mouth bothers me. As she tucks her sword into Ivory''s slit throat, she screams out a single word, and soon she chokes and spews blood out of her mouth. Ah. Phew! When I pulled the sword out of my neck and swung it at the blood, I heard a voice containing the children''s surprised feelings. At that moment, I took care of it.1 It was my habit when I was a Wanderer Hunter. Just a habit. Like back in the Hole Plain One-Times, I killed it without a thought, but I thought I''d show it to the kids and get a little queasy. Just in case, I could see the children''s breasts moving as I looked at the woman who lowered her head. * It was getting late. A little bit of sunlight was slowly dimming the surroundings while completely covering its tracks. Given the distance so far, I was still going through a break. I decided not to rush myself because it wasn''t a street I could go to in a day or two. Obviously, the children were growing as they fought. It''s hard to think of it as perfect, but I''ve never made the same mistake in the early days. I''ve fought six battles in the Dark Forest today alone, and if it weren''t for the last time, I would have gotten over it today. Cure! Knng... T r ans la te d b y jp mt l .co m I looked at Ahn Hyun, who was lying in the forest moaning. The brush was sweating red over An-hyun who was lying on the grass, casting a healing spell. His whole body was covered in wounds from wolves. It was because a horde of 16 beggars of Dark Forest wolves attacked. Almost half of the eight wolves rushed to Ahn Hyun and dug it up, so there was no reason to say anything. Perhaps the brush was desperate to endure the thought of danger if it was breached. Werewolves are not originally difficult opponents, but usually have aggressiveness and agility running from their trajectories because they received a Dark Forest buff. While biting, An-hyun teased and distributed the spear with the help of my arc and proper battlefield tuning, and conventionally achieved the pleasure of defeating most of the eight that came through. However, after the end of the battle, he collapsed completely and couldn''t avoid work. I quickly retrieve the medicine potion and apply it to half of my body, while raising half of my head into my neck. The brush was also shed tears over the need for cures when the strings were injured. Wounded this much anyway, it''s like a multireflection of everyday life in Hall Plain. I took appropriate measures with the potion and did not worry about losing An-hyun''s life as there were priests. However, after the treatment, when Ahn Hyun started his torso with tears, the well was looking at him with a worried face, only a sigh of relief. Phew... Idiot. Thank God. Give me one compliment or insult. Worried? Brother, did the sun set to the east today? After thinking about Ahn Hyun''s words, the bear realized that he was teasing himself, then opened his eyes and stared at him. As soon as I got up, I was excited to see the two thundering. How are you feeling? ... I think I''ve recovered. I mean, it''s just a bunch of words, and I can''t move, but it doesn''t bother me very much. Then today''s battle can no longer be followed. Maybe we should get ready to camp here. It''s late. Anyway, good work. It went well. Well, I would have fallen without your help. I felt like I helped myself even when I was swinging the spear. No matter how many wolves come out, it doesn''t pose any threat to me. Nonetheless, let Ahn Hyun be bitten appropriately (?) I neglected it for a different reason. Transl ate d by jp m t l. o If you are injured in combat and recover, you can aim for increased durability. It was also due to the speculation that it might help to express one of the potential abilities. An-hyun may be able to see that she is suffering right now, but she will definitely be paid that much in the future. It was late, and I fought six battles a day, so I thought this would be enough for today. When I said I was going camping, An-hyun''s body became busy except for An-hyun. I took off the bag Sol was wearing, handed it over, and searched through the island of Jupiter to retrieve the Magic Stone. While sweeping the floor, the well was clearing the leaves and bushes, looking at the magic stone I pulled out, I tilted my head and opened my mouth. Brother, aren''t you sleeping in these woods today? Yes, but why? No, it''s a bit dangerous, isn''t it? Monsters can attack at night. I was a little anxious just once. Well. I bought some magic stones for the camp, so it should be fine. Fortunately, the children talking to me did not seem to express any objection to me when I stabbed him in the neck. Of course, you may pretend to look like one. But I also killed a man unharmed, so frightening, it must have been quite annoying. However, since I was thoroughly trained at the user academy on vagrants, there was no awkward atmosphere that I experienced in the rites of passage. The Magic Stone changed the face of the well. She looks back at her weapon, her string, her brush, her backpack, her empty potion bottle, and the last time she saw the Magic Stone, she opens her mouth with a confused face. Oh, brother. Why else? If it''s not urgent, I suggest you get ready for camp. No, that''s not it. It''s not urgent... Where did you get all this stuff? What? When they met with a naturally virtuous face, the well pointed one finger at a time. Weapons. Inn fees. Backpack. Magic Stone. potions, and so on. The money we gave you back then, plus your weekly salary, that leaves 10 gold. I heard Magic Stone is extremely expensive... Tr a ns l a t e d b y jpt l. o Magic stones are so expensive to use in a camp. I have the energy to repel monsters. And it''s not that good a quality, so you have to stand up. Still, no matter how much I think about it, I can''t believe I got all this for 10 gold. Where''d you get the money? After she finished speaking, An-hyun and An-sol also put their heads together. I wanted to give it up roughly, but when I saw the curious face, I could see my willingness to listen to the answer and move on. I opened my mouth in an unconscious voice pretending to pick up the ground for the installation of the camp area with four magic stones. User Academy. Academy? Do you have any money to pay for training excellence? No. I took it with me when I received my clan offer. Huh? You said no. Did you give it to him? Dude, did you eat that? When the well and string alternated, I sighed again. I could see the bodies of the children watching me sigh again. It seemed to me that I was still angry at first. I only sighed for a moment, but the well became a face that I didn''t want to ask, and I scratched my head because I was worried that Ahn Hyun also made a mistake. I once again tasted the taste of words. It just means ask nicely. Come back later if you change your mind. It''s a simple gift, but there''s no reason to refuse it. Wow. Oh, my goodness. They seemed to be roughly reasonable because it was not a very unusual excuse, even though it was said roughly immediately. Every time I lied like this, I felt uncomfortable. However, I could not talk about my past, so I just replied with a straight face. I think I''d rather just take it than stand up for nothing. That doesn''t give us a lot of free time. I didn''t give him that much. If you don''t make as much money as you invested in this expedition, you may not be able to eat at the inn in the future. Heh. I hate that. That''s why you asked me to look through the vagrants'' belongings. I don''t like that much. Black Scorpions and Wolves have nothing to lose. Among the monsters are the ones that make money and among the monsters are the ones that make money. The reason the number of vagrants grew was that killing the same user could make more money in a single blow than hunting monsters. On the contrary, of course, if you catch a vagrant on the user''s side, you can make a pretty good profit. Honestly, if it weren''t for the children, they would have taken off all their underwear without covering up the male and female vagrants. But I brought only what appeared to be quite good because I had money and children''s eyes. After living like a child in a car, I still didn''t seem to have abandoned my subconscious habit. I''m full. Doubloons come from digging the ground. Anyway, I''ll take the rest of the day off and come back tomorrow. Let''s set up camp roughly. After letting An-hyun lie down again, I reached for my backpack. I took a sneak peek at the backpack, and it seemed to weigh a little heavier than the road trip since I stripped off the vagrants earlier. I put my hand inside and pulled out my sleeping bag. I looked back at the well and brush for dinner. Both look tired, but they don''t seem to have any shock. I had a lot more to complement, and I was going to watch more, but I felt relieved for now. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Haha. I forgot the important thing about writing. After caring about each comment, I guess I forgot who I was. But I didn''t mean to argue. In the future, we will answer any questions you may have as a follow-up development. Thank you for your valuable advice. Rifle 1. Human Life: Congratulations on winning first place! You''re gradually getting the top pick these days.:) 2. hohokaya1: Thank you.:) 3. Toranoanal: Haha. I wanted to suit all my readers, but I don''t think that''s possible these days. To be honest, skipping the user academy part in 2 attempts is a bit regrettable right now. I should have done something about it a little more insulting. 4. ENT: Hi, Ivomi. T 5. Dragon Master: Haha. I didn''t mean to have a discussion. However, we will try to answer your questions in the future. Thanks for your advice:) 6. vkfkd54: hut. Thank you. We will do our best to meet your expectations.:) 7. Such a lung: I''m glad you''ve seen and understood the content. I used to worry a lot. T 8. Shiraya: Thank you! 9. White Timothy: I can''t believe you enjoyed it... I couldn''t take my eyes off it... Thank you. T 10. I must change: Yes. Me, too. This is the first real life-threatening battle, and if I was too skillful, I would approach it strangely.:) P.S., a few of you misunderstood. Reviews will not count towards capacity. After contacting Joara directly, we''ve heard that writing a review may be problematic, but at least it''s okay to leave one. So please stop writing me reviews. T I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! (Please comment a lot! And recommendations ? ? 2) So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 54 00054 My brother has changed. While I was sleeping so sweetly, I felt someone shake my body. As I opened my eyes with tears of tears, the eyes of a clear anvil looked down at my face. In the dark of dawn, the landscape of the forest enters your vision. It was so cold in the middle of the forest that I attacked my whole body. After a brief turn of magic, I turn the senses of the whole body around, and then I stir up a frown. I felt good because my hair was refreshingly clear. Is everything all right? No, I didn''t. Good night to you, too. Ansol called me brother when we were all together, but strangely enough, if there were two of us, he would have called me brother. I was just a little embarrassed, but I didn''t say anything because I didn''t feel so creepy. When I saw the brush bowing my head and saluting properly, I thought that I had received a good education from one of her daughters. After smiling softly at the brush''s greeting, I turned to wake up the string and well, and I felt the hand pulling on my collar. As I turn back, the brush sweeps its lips with a soft face. I felt like I had something to say to me. I opened my mouth with the sweetest voice possible. Yes, Sola. Is there anything you want to say? Brother... I... T ra n s l a t e d b y ptl .c o In my question, the brush still looked at the ground, avoiding my gaze. However, after biting my lips, I raised my head with one face. I don''t know what the hell you''re talking about, but I was also a little nervous about what to say next. I... want to s-do it. . I''m so scared to go alone... I want to go with my brother. ... and come. I shake my head with a hollow face. But this time, the brush didn''t back down either. My resolute (?) Despite refusal, Sol was not holding my clothes by his lips. As soon as I tried to tighten my heart about how long I was going to be a child, I noticed the eyes of the shivering sole. Tr a nsl a t ed by p mtl . o m Eventually, I decided to take a step back this time. However, when I looked at Ansol, I couldn''t help but wonder. It''s been over three months since I came to Hall Plain, which means Sol is also a 20-year-old adult. Of course, he looked very young for a long time, but he must have a mental age, too. Sometimes, he was a child without meaning to do what he did. I wasn''t the only one who looked weird at her behavior sometimes. It may seem strange at some point, but as I''ve been with myself or the well or sol for some time, I''ve clearly felt that her behavior is strange. A long time ago, she asked Ah-hyun once, and at that time, she showed that she was avoiding the answer. I felt like I wanted to hide something about Sol. After committing to ask again when I had a chance, I moved away from camp with Sol. That should do it. . Sola? Brother... Can''t you leave me alone somewhere else? I''ll stay put. Don''t worry. Just come back to work. I''ll believe you. Really, you promised. Sol was forced twice or three times, and soon he took his hands off my clothes with an insecure face. As I watched the brush go inside, I pulled the lotus candle out of my chest and asked it into my mouth. You hear the sound of her taking off her clothes, lighting a fire, sipping a sip, and lurking in the inner bush. As soon as I heard the toothbrush pee, I felt awkward. She''s not ashamed to have a man in front of her. Or maybe I don''t even look like a man. Either way, it wasn''t very pleasant, so I only sucked on innocent herbs all the time. At the beginning of the year, the sound of urinating gradually subsided. And soon, he heard the sound of walking on the grass. When Sol saw that I was waiting quietly, he felt fortunate to see that it was bright enough to see. Thank you. Phew. He''s so young. You can''t keep doing that. Hehe. I''m sorry. When I was about to turn around after being lightly brushed by a child who was stumbling about what was so good, the brush crept into my arms. Seeing Ansol''s sudden embrace, I threw away the lotus weed that I was secretly asking. Why is he suddenly so aggressive? Whether it was fun to see my embarrassed face, Sol smashed his face on his chest with a sweet face. Brother. Yes, yes? Tra ns l a te d by p m tl.c o m To be honest... I was a little scared of my brother yesterday. ... Really? Like I said, it seemed cruel to stab a knife in the neck, thinking it was a bit annoying. However, I waited quietly for the next word because the face or body of the brush that is currently in my chest was not trembling. The brush, which was tasting my arms for a moment, spoke in a cautious voice. But... my brother is always strong and kind. If it wasn''t for my brother... Seeing the brush closing my eyes and blurring the end of the words, I sighed. But it was also a strange feeling when I was holding her. The female user I am holding now is a famous user who later awakens as a priest of light. Her predicament was rock-solid, rumored to have taken Ansol from the Odin Clan, a group of top users across the entire continent. I was told that I worked hard in my own way, but I was not matched by my reputation or my natural abilities. Ansol was at such a high level in my position at the time, and I literally felt strangely overwhelmed by the fact that he was holding onto me and leaning on me like this. I was drawn to that feeling, and I grabbed her with my arms without knowing it. Sol breathed in astonished by my actions and saw his face getting warmer and warmer. Her left hand strokes her black hair on her back, and I whisper softly. Should I have just spared that woman vagrant yesterday...? Is that why you''re afraid of me...? In my words, Sol shook his head vigorously. My heart ached, but I smiled for a while because I had the reaction I wanted. Sol opened his mouth with a softly smiling face that was missing from the first place, whether he liked my hand or not. Mmm-hmm... No. I don''t want you to be scared. Hyun told me. Su-hyun needs to be like her brother in order for us to survive... Stay alert. If it weren''t for you, we''d all be dead... Do whatever I tell you to do... I trust you, too. So... please don''t abandon me, too. Maybe An-hyun said something strange like that. This meant that I was clearly in their minds. Until now, if their attitude had been blinded by the will of the children, they would have changed into a solid faith in the Dark Forest. I''m not throwing it away. And this string is wrong. I don''t want you to do what you''re told. I want you to think and work hard. This foolishness... I know, I know. But... I still want to do this for a while. I wanted to hold her a little more, but I opened my mouth as I wasn''t that out of control. However, the brush nodded vigorously as my hands hurled back into my arms. Tra ns la ted b y p tl. om I''ll work hard, too. I''m going to work really hard to satisfy my brother... So... So what?" Can''t we just stay like this a little longer? . Give me a pat on the head. Come on." Whether he understood something about me positively, Sol looked back at me with a smirk on his face. Looking at her, I shrugged my shoulders once and raised my hands quietly. However, starting today, I felt a clear change in one''s perception of me. * How are you feeling? I''m fine. I woke up today and saw that my Durability stats have increased by 1. I feel so resilient that I want to fit into my body. I feel more flexible than ever. Hehe. As close as I am, I care about my endurance stats. Otherwise, it becomes glassy. Hehehe. An-hyun smiled as if she was satisfied that her stats had risen. I saw the wells pouting on my lips next to me, but it still seemed good. And seeing such a string made me feel a little jealous too. I want to increase my stamina... Injuries that exceed the limits of your stats may result in a decrease in Durability. However, if you are only slightly over the limit or injured just below the limit, you can increase the durability level assuming the treatment is perfect. If you break the bones clean, your body adapts to the wound to some extent just as it sticks together more firmly. I gathered the camp behind Ahn Hyun, who was showing me the health of his body while changing the windows. And after solving the morning with a simple trick, we set out again for the Alchemist''s Dungeon. Tr a nslat e d by Jpt l . o m I was confident that the tracks I saw at the entrance to the Dark Forest were never homeless. Because right now I was chasing their trail. Seeing that the trail has not disappeared yet, it seems to have gone deep enough. Since the middle part of the Dark Forest, even the confused users could never see it. Nevertheless, there was a good chance that they went deeper as they swarmed. I was guessing something from the dungeon of the ancient alchemist Vivian. I''m feeling a little spooky again today. An-hyun, who was on guard, walked forward and spoke. It was probably a battle with a pack of wolves yesterday. As I was speaking, I opened my mouth to see the string that still does not slow my guard. Clearly, that battle was the most dangerous. It''s not uncommon to come out in droves like that, but it''s not uncommon. Anyway, when we''re done exploring, let''s get your gloves back. Gloves...? Ah, defensive? I''m wearing the basic armor I received from your Academy.... Because it''s leather, I can''t expect such a big defensive effect. Chain armor or scaled armor is better than plate mail, since you''re a spearer. Aha. I know a little bit about weapons, but I don''t know much about armor. Well, I think I''d like to think about yesterday''s battle. I can swing more spears as long as I don''t defend... But it would cost a lot of money to buy them all at once. I hold my head to the words of the string. The most well-known armor on defense equipment is the amount that beginners can''t afford. It''s because I''m busy living a day at a time, not just armor. As we embark on our first expedition, new weapons will be a luxury for other beginners to see. I guess so. There is no guarantee that if you become a skilled user, you will earn some money if you don''t get a big bang in the middle. Eventually, I''ll have to collect enough money and prepare it one by one. Don''t worry, you also have a GP for the rites of passage. Dismissed. I told you before, it''s the last resort. Save the GP for good. I''m sure we''ll have something to work on later. Let''s just do what we''re doing. Phew. Money''s a problem everywhere. He smiled and nodded, looking at the string that already spoke like an old man once again. The current group of users who are most adapted to the Hall Plane are definitely the ones. It was commendable to think about the need for armor and the distant future when it was too weak to defend. After briefly sharing the currents and conversations, I activated the sensation and the third eye. As the trail of the first users became stronger, I thought I could catch up with them tomorrow, no later than the day after. Of course, I didn''t have the faintest intention of acting with them. If we were lucky to find it first, of course we would have claimed the right. Existing users know the right to first discovery. However, even though I thought I couldn''t find it first, I wasn''t really worried. The original Alchemist''s Dungeon is currently undisclosed. Two years later, I discovered the cave of groaning and remembered that it was discovered a few months later. But if the caravan that came in earlier today finds an Alchemist''s Dungeon, And if I''m right, they will soon be slaughtered. It was likely that the dungeon had failed and that everyone had perished within it. If they find you first, you need to take a step back. You can sit around the dungeon, wait a few days, and then go in, and you''ll see them turn into corpses. Rather, it may be easier to enter later if you clear some of the traps or monsters at the entrance. And if you take the equipment they have, you get a pretty good profit. After doing all these calculations in my mind, I started making fun of my feet even more busy. I wanted to quickly get rid of the dungeon and explore the next dungeon of ruins and caverns of cries. They didn''t even know it, they just followed me to speed up. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Hyun and Sol are changing their minds a little bit. There''s only one well left... What is the hidden behind-the-scenes story? Stay tuned:) Rifle 1. CrossDie: Congratulations on finishing 1st. Another reputable first nosebleed (?) You just got back in first place. Hehe. 2. Human life: Yes! I will not forget the beginner''s mind. Thank you, life, for always commenting.:) 3. ANTZE: Please enjoy your 54 times.... (__) 4. GradeRown: Ah-ha-ha. You might think so. Soo-hyun has a lot of difference between the first and now attitudes. It''s true that I felt a bit disconnected, and that was the intention. Sometimes you can think of yourself as your original personality. And I hope this fitness question is resolved for you. 5. : In the story that will be followed, That''s right.Killing the vagrants is a possibility of bothering you if you leave them alive. I reread the text, and it definitely felt like the chatter bothered me and killed me. Oh... And the... Federation... Hmm. (Huddah!) 6. kiacel: Distortion is the intention, so I would appreciate it if you would keep an eye on the progress a little further. And I certainly need to care more about the presence of my colleagues around me. Thank you for your valuable advice.:) 7. Nesha: You might think so. However, Su-hyun has already proven herself to her colleagues through a rite of passage or user academy. Soo-hyun''s eyes are clenched so much that they think of her as a mother. Even if you tilt your head sometimes, . He has that kind of presence, so the kids follow him around without saying anything. The directionality will probably be captured naturally as the content develops. I can''t believe you''re expecting so much. I''ll try harder. Best Regards:) 8. Cancer Scent: Not today, but at the previous meeting. They told Su-hyun to save GP for now. You probably skipped a few paragraphs and couldn''t read them.:) 9. 15420011: Yes. They''re smart. Su-hyun is angry because they can get through well enough and they just can''t do their part. Probably or If you say it this way, you''ve literally certified that you''ve learned nothing so far. Su-hyun would have also exploded. 10. Vlami: Thank You. Thanks to the cheer comments, I''m tapping the typewriter. Huh-huh-huh-huh. I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! (Please comment a lot! And recommendations ? ? 2) So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 55 00055 Dungeon Of Alchemist (2) After a long time, we were able to move without being disturbed. As I entered the Dark Forest, I could see the dark blue color of the leaves and bushes fading slightly. It was a protest that it was passing through a part of the forest halt. You''ve made your march faster than yesterday, and you seem to be able to make it over the halt faster than you expected. Strange. I''m sure I met a lot of monsters in my dreams today. Hehe. Dreams are supposed to be the opposite. I''m sorry, can we take a little break? It''s already been half a day, and you''ve never taken a break. An Hyun tilting his head. A breathing well. An insole with several bruises on the lips with a pale, dull complexion, not saying anything. They all followed me around, but I felt like I was holding on tight. At this point, I felt the need to take a break, nodding, pausing for a moment, and looking around. As soon as my permission fell, I heard the sound of my butt sticking to the ground. Clearly, there are still traces of the caravan. There was room to see that the distance between us and the caravan was decreasing due to the low frequency of monsters. It is possible that the caravan that entered earlier has already dealt with the monsters. But here are two questions. If I had information about the Alchemist Dungeon, I doubt I''d need to go there while dealing with all the monsters around me. If the other one killed the monsters, why didn''t he see any bodies? Of course, these questions are based on me, so I can guess the answers that are open enough. T rans l a te d by ptl .o m For a while, I emptied my head, tasting the taste again. Even if I think about it now, there is no right answer. The conclusion is to follow the trail of this caravan to the Alchemist''s Dungeon as soon as possible. At worst, they may have just come in, not caught the dungeon, but according to my memory and circumstances, it was more likely to be a success than a failure. Moreover, we have nothing to lose. It''s because you have nothing to lose if you just build up your combat experience. As soon as I put away complicated ideas and was about to take a little break, I could hear a little commotion from the already seated children. When I turned my head to see what was going on, Ansol was looking at me for help with an awkward face. I''m curious as to what''s useless. You better watch your step. Crazy. Don''t you even know that knowledge is power? You ignorant bastard. There''s a saying that knowledge is power. But it doesn''t suit you to say that. You just don''t seem to know the medicine. Excuse me? An-hyun and Yu hold a battle legend. Looking at the situation for a moment, they were talking about the current expedition of the Golden Lion Clan and the Steel Mountains. I agree with Ahn Hyun''s words now, but for once, it was not a bad idea to talk to the kids. Transla t ed b y Jp t l .co m Idiot, do you think our expedition is worth it? If you''d been there, you''d have been ignored, sucked your fingers, and watched. Who said that? Then I wonder why they''re planning to march because they''re on an expedition. Don''t say that. I told you, I''m curious about useless things. What did Su-hyun say to you? Let''s just focus on our situation. Or are you just feeling inferior to Kim Han-suh? What? Because I want to see this... After the atmosphere started to get rough, I stepped inside one foot and sat down. The well was just about to spill its profanity, so it shut up in a hurry with a hot face if it saw me. An-hyun was also avoiding my gaze by scratching his cheeks. I stared at them for a moment and then opened my mouth in a calm voice. I don''t have a problem wondering. Inside the Hall Plane, information is life soon. Of course, it would be a problem if you asked me just out of curiosity or in the sense that I wanted to participate in an expedition. Hearing me, I could see the well''s face brightening. Maybe it was because I took his side. An-hyun stretched out his toothbrush mouth and became a grim face. The well smiled with a cheerful face for a moment, and soon she opened her mouth to me. Brother, what the hell are the Steel Mountains talking about? When I was at the inn, everyone I ever saw talked about it. When asked, I gathered my thoughts for a moment before answering. Currently, Hall Plane is confined to the east, west, south, and north continents. We need to get to the central continent. You must conquer the Steel Mountains to make it to the Central Continent. Then why not take it? That fool. An-hyun said what I wanted to say instead. I laughed at the words of the well. If I could take it so easily, I would. There are monsters in the mountains that are unlike any other monsters we''ve ever met, and they''re unimaginable. So you''re saying that once you cross the Steel Mountains, you can enter the Central Continent? And what the hell is in the middle of the continent? Tra nsla te d b y ptl .c om I had to pause for a moment to answer the endless question of the well. But I also pretended not to be An-hyun and An-sol, but I needed to be careful because I had a curious look on my face. But I opened my mouth slowly because I was resting anyway and I didn''t mind knowing this much. I don''t know the details. If you cross the Steel Mountains, you''ll see if there''s a central continent or another continent of preparation. But it turns out that the ancient literature confirms that there is a major city called Atlanta in front of the North Continent. It''s just ancient literature, but the idea of a new metropolitan city is what people want to light up and run to. Atlanta... What good is it to take over the big city? If we take it, can we go home? No, nobody knows that. But... let me ask you something first. Well, what do you think is the most important thing for an individual to survive in Hall Plain? The well closed its eyes to my question and thought, twisting its fingers around its head and answering. Power. Ability. Stats. Yes, individual abilities are paramount. Power doesn''t mean you have to survive, but you have a good chance of surviving anyway. Aye. So the users who gain Atlanta can gain power? As I looked at the well holding my head back, I said, Sort of. The North is getting saturated. The dungeons on one continent are not infinite. All expeditions are made. Of course, Mule was recently discovered, but he is a small town because of the Steel Mountains. He is relatively uninterested for a number of reasons. Once the stabilization of Mule and other cities is complete, there''s nothing to do after that. You''ll only have to catch a few monsters. That''s the same for the other continents. Then North Continent users who are fully developed and saturated will no longer be able to develop their powers and abilities. It may be opaque to get home, but no one knows what happens if you don''t have the strength. Moreover, we cannot raise potential new users, new arrivals. I said it for a little while, but I still felt a lack. I straightened my throat once and said it again, looking at the children who were terribly focused on my words. So if we take Atlanta beyond the Steel Mountains, we have a new home for improvement. New monsters, new expeditions, new dungeons, new equipment and more. Most of all, we''re relatively low right now, so we might be able to raise it relatively easily, but if we get to the limit later, we''re really not that good. When I pioneered Barbara in the metropolitan area a few years ago, I heard that all of the players involved in the pioneering were somewhat elevated in achievement rewards. All the other expeditions filled with money-grubbing rewards were confiscated. That''s why he''s using chi to cross the Iron Mountains. Of course, there are mountains to cross after conquering Atlanta. Then you really have to compete with other continental users. A central continental metropolitan terra surrounded by Atlanta and Ragnarok, known as the New World. And the moment I remembered the sacrifice I made to get the Zero Code on the Terra, I felt goosebumps. When I finished, the children all looked at me with a stupefied face. I thought it would be quite surprising to open my mouth. Soon, An-hyun, who was dreaming only his eyes, woke up and opened his mouth in a slightly urgent tone. Tongue, brother. Wouldn''t it be better if we stayed in the big city? Oh, of course I don''t doubt your choice. But I''ve heard you say that, and it''s really beneficial. If only we had some skill in the big city of Barbara and participated at the end of the expedition. I mean, how arrogantly do you think Gimhanbyol is thinking of us right now? Oh, I''m so pissed off just thinking about it. Tra n sl ated b y p m tl .c o m It was Gimhanbyol after all. An-hyun and Yu showed a shaky expression, but only An-sol was looking at me with unshakeable eyes. My eyes were full of trust, and I felt like I could trust myself unconditionally since what happened this morning. I was worried that I might become a common fanatic, but on the other hand, I was also looking forward to not knowing what it was. I coughed for a moment and silenced the children. Hmmm. I told you before. Ah, I think it''s foolish to go on an expedition right now when I hear from other instructors from a clan other than the Golden Lion Clan at the user academy. At least I think it is. I''m not sure, but I think I can trust them more. In my words, the children became a little relieved, but not shaky. Honestly, I felt a little frustrated. I wanted to let you know how the expedition came crashing down, and then how miserable the Golden Lion clan had fallen and cursed. I sighed deeply, but I had no choice but to continue explaining because I needed such valid grounds to make them understand. But we still needed to put on a minimum of smoke. Phew. Listen up. But don''t get too involved because this is all I can think of. Right now, the Golden Lion Clan thinks there''s been some stabilization of the North Continent, so they''re in a hurry to prepare for their expedition. But I don''t think he''s coming. But after that stabilization, can you go on an expedition? If you work a little too hard, you''re gonna be great. That''s right. The problem with that gambling is that it''s the lives of users. When the word "life" came out, the well immediately shut up. The atmosphere seemed to be heavier than before. I read the records of the capture of Barbara the Great City because I was interested. The first feeling I felt after reading it was devastating. Would Atlanta, at the top of the line, be happy if Barbara was? I don''t think so. To succeed in the Steel Mountains expedition, you must saturate the continent you currently control. You can make it perfectly saturated, draw out as much power as you can right now, get some new users, and then think about the expedition. The North is still saturated. It''s not saturated yet. If Mule sees us now, he''ll think the expedition is still young. There will be others who think that. The Golden Lion Clan still seems distracted by the sight of the previous Roads... Tsk. Huh? A former Lord? At that moment, I was taken away by the fact that I had made a mistake. Fortunately, I remembered an incredible phrase because I had written a screen saying that I had read the record earlier, but in the future, the thought of having to be more careful with words crossed my head. I cleared my mind for a moment and nodded, staring at Ahn Hyun with a callous face. They say he''s the most revolutionary player in the capture of Barbara. How many times have you heard of it at the user academy? Remarkable. Just a general class of prosecutors founded the Golden Lion Clan, now called the Top Clan, and achieved that much. I was only relieved when I saw the children holding their heads back. It was originally said that Hall Plain was based on the common cities of Hailo, Beth and Dorothy to the west before it conquered Barbara. After stabilizing the cities in the east in their own way, they set out to attack Barbara, the great city, and eventually died incapable of healing their wounds. T r an s la ted by pt l.o m I''ve heard that if he were still here, he would still be in Atlanta. Shit. I could barely keep my mouth shut for a second. In fact, the time to enter Atlanta was barely achieved after several civil wars broke out of the Golden Lion Clan. I admit I pioneered Barbara, but there was no guarantee that even if she was alive, she could take over the Steel Mountains. However, knowing a lot of knowledge in many ways was also important in order to survive in the Hole Plane. I took a long rest, but I got up on my feet, thinking it was a good time for the kids. Anyway, here''s the situation. Just so you know. The expedition is meaningless and ineligible, so just forget it. Right now, all we have to do is do what we can. This time, Ahn Hyun looked at the well with a suspicious face. The well nodded with a straight face and stood up behind me. It was almost time to use the third eye. If I''m right, I''ll probably find an Alchemist''s Dungeon in a day or two. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. So this is how the Dark Forest will end. The next time is the story of a true alchemist''s dungeon. How the protagonist group behaves and what happens. Thank you for your support and attention. 1. CrossDie: Hahaha. Congratulations on being number one.:) 2. Energy: I will always strive to be sincere. Best regards, 3. The taxpayer: I hope you''ve solved some questions through this meeting. You already know the significance of the Hollow Plane''s existence, or if the objective is already in place, you''re talking about the end. Just focus on Survival for now. Stay tuned for further developments.:) 4. GradeRown: Of course there is a possibility. And... corpse rape... Hmm. It''s a little gruesome. You can use it if you want to, but frankly, I don''t personally appreciate it. 5. ? : Hehe. ? Xing Xing''s theory is generally correct. It''s just a bit of a fixture on the behind-the-scenes story about the personality of the sole. Stay tuned for further developments:) 6. Toranoanal: Toranoanal''s comments always get me going. Thank you for your typo. Successfully edited 7. Katamunai: You will be quite surprised by Su-hyeon''s energy when the first H Shin comes out. Soo-hyun the Warlock (?!) If I solve my fitness problems, I become a completely unanswered munchkin. We''re working on fixes in the middle. Stay tuned.:) 8. hohokoya1: Huh. Just wait until we leave Mule. And by that time, the walking is so cool that you can actually see it. And of course, it''s still showing a little bit of character. Hehe. 9. Human life: Oops. I can''t believe you have a cold. - I pray you get well soon! By the way, man''s life plan... Hehehe. (?!) 10. REFIL: Hahaha. Thank you for your message. Thank you very much for appreciating my work. But I am also the reader''s position, so I always enjoy watching the works that go up to Tube. I think we should plan for a volumetric assault sometime. I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! (Please comment a lot! And recommendations ? ? 2) So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 56 00056 Dungeon Of Alchemist (2) Dammit! Again... wolf cubs! If you have time to grumble, come inside! I quickly blocked Ansol''s front and pulled Anhyun''s arm to form a triangle. The number of wolves in front of you was enormous enough to be counted among the snow for a moment. I feel the skin tingling with their explosive thorax. I bit Sixie''s lip. Suddenly the trail of caravans fades away. The more you go inside, the stronger the trail will be, but at some point the trail will be cut off. I wandered around for a while trying to find another trace, but I couldn''t find a clue like I was possessed by a ghost. Eventually, he was attacked by the wolves who were about to provoke the third eye. Even the Dark Forest Wolves were confident enough to handle more than 100 of them on their own in my condition. The problem was the kids. I''ve circled more than twenty before, but I think the number I saw was going to be more than that. It was not the first time, but more than forty people were staring at us, so it was natural for the new sunchicks to get scared. Oh, brother. Don''t back down! Tra ns l at ed b y jpm tl.o m Despite my cry, the well took a step back without even knowing it. Then the wolves start to vomit their tears together. At the same time, An-hyun, An-sol and Yu were all mumbling with frightened faces. I heard An-hyun muttering, but without any time to ask, the wolves quickly narrowed their distance to us. At this rate, the children had no room in Germany. Both Yu and Ahn Hyun were dumbfounded, and soon I saw their hot minds and their hands on weapons. At the end of the day, I woke up and was comforting, but the current situation did not change. I dug out my sword with my teeth. Ansol, back me up for a moment and back me up a bit. And from now on, I''m out of shape. Yes, yes? Brother! I stepped forward with my sword without time or convincing. When I saw myself protruding forward, the wolves opened their mouths and pushed their sharp teeth. You hear screams behind you, but this time you can''t just use arcs to tune the battlefield. Moreover, with such a number, there was no guarantee that the children could follow. After all, once the answer was a little more revealing my skills. Immediately, the first brawl between me and the wolves began. I also swing my magic sword across the center of them with a single stimulus. And the consequences were beyond my wildest expectations. The power of the swordsman has been immensely great. My experience, special, latent abilities and synergistic effects of training swords were emitting a power unlike any before. You can see it leaping up, spilling the blood of six wolves with a single slash. Tr ans l ate d b y jpt l. o Protect! Just in time, Solly protected me. The wolves who were rushing like crazy were staring at me with embarrassed expressions that they didn''t know they were going to be attacked by a single sword. But that was only for a moment. Maybe it''s because of the fact that they''re still advancing by numbers, where the kids are, and the thirty others are still starting to stick with me. I quickly dealt with the two running wolves from both directions, and I immediately turned and cut off the body of the leaping wolf. Hot blood soaks my whole body. In the meantime, I suddenly saw the children, and fortunately, I was preaching against the awakened, ferocious wolves. Nevertheless, there were still many wolves left. But in the long run, the disadvantage (?) When I entered the battle, I loosened my sword and once more gladly split the area. Canyon! Grrr! You can''t catch one with a single knife. Two, three by default, and when the critical burst, six will fly away like before. I was already cutting down the best blade before I thought I could swing it. It was an act of unity. Kang! Kang! Grrr! Grrr! After swinging the sword, the bodies of those who rushed forward again cut clean. And as I was about to turn my back on the life I felt behind, I felt something tightening my thighs. Once I swing my sword back, I duck my head and one of my thighs clenches his teeth. It''s not durable for you to pierce. I whisper in silence and plunge my sword down. Then the fountain rose from his head. After roughly one swipe of the wolf that falls with a grumpy face, I rush around like a sword. The moment I turned back after swinging my sword for a while, I could feel the silence around me. The battle had just entered the Nile. The first forty wolves were eventually reduced to the remaining number. Over thirty wolves were slaughtered in that short time. A little skill is too much. As you grin deeply at the killing instinct that slowly dominates your body, you see the snarling wolves take a step back. As I stepped forward, the wolves who had been staring at him until then started running away without looking back. Where are you running away from? The moment you get drunk in battle and make fun of yourself, you hear an urgent shout calling out to me. Brother! Tr an sl a ted by jpt l .com Brother!" Brother!" As soon as I heard the children scream, I was able to come back to reality. You may not have seen my smile with your back turned, but you didn''t feel too strongly about this battle. What do I do? What do I say? The thoughts fill my head. At that moment, the moment I just lowered my head, my whole body was soaked in blood. I smelled blood for a moment, and soon I could think of a good idea. I was sad that I had to act every time like this, but I couldn''t help it. My movements just now were clearly out of order. Doubt buds from the smallest, so it was best to cut the bud first. Woof! Hey, are you okay? As I heard the children rushing towards me, I successively threw myself to the ground in vain. Of course, I didn''t forget to catch my breath on purpose. If I vomited blood, it would be superstitious, but I didn''t think there was a chance that we''d be in trouble again. Huff, puff! As I made a painful face as I sweated red all over my body, the children''s faces came in. He was quickly getting the potion out of his bag, and Solly was quickly reciting a healing spell. And the well was about to take off my clothes. Well, what the hell. What''s he doing? Brother! Brother! Wake up! Brother! Brother! Hush, hush. Don''t talk... Brother, come on, drink this! I shook my head loudly and shook my hand for a moment as I saw Ahn Hyun breathing a potion bottle in my mouth. The well that took off my top half the time suddenly pushed my face in and looked closely and tilted my head. Tr anslated b y jp m tl .o Well, what the hell. No trauma? Did... did you hurt your lower body? Ugh... Please, everyone, just stay still..." As I slowly rotated my magic, I saw the white smoke rising from my body and urgently looked at the brush with my face. I thought that if Sol was the same superior student, I would definitely recognize him. The brush, just chanting the healing spell, got tired of seeing the white azure rising from my body. Get out of the way!" What''s wrong with him all of a sudden? Get out of the way! The well saw the eyes of the rushing brush like it had never been seen before, and it twitched and retreated. Soon after, the brush touched my chest and slowly penetrated my magic into my body. It was probably to see the situation inside my body. At this point, I harnessed the magical power of my sympathy. Somehow I think it flew so hard. N-no way! What is wrong with you? M-Mana''s making a fuss. It''s like an inversion! Reversal? Then." Ahhhh! After he finished speaking, he burst into tears and embraced my face. I felt the warm tears and breath on my face. An-hyun and Yu also looked at me with a puzzled look at how much they knew about the Mana inversion phenomenon. Damn... I wasn''t idle at the time...! What should I do... How could I...?" ... Quiet, everyone. Tr a nslat e d b y p tl. o At this point, I wanted to get up close and personal. Then I looked at my face at the solo, Hyundo, and the oil that was all tearing up. Everyone was looking at some superhuman face. I still turn the crown, looking at this white place rising all over me. They knew roughly what I was going to do and quickly fell off my body. Everyone... keep an eye on things for a second. After seeing the children nodding three times a second, I slowly got into meditation. I didn''t know it was time to go into the palace, so I shouldn''t have gone too deep. I thought it would be better to do it now because I had something to do with my third eye anyway. The trail is clearly getting stronger, and then suddenly it disappears. The most likely was the sequel. However, if there is a conclusion, there should be a reaction of magical power, but it seemed that the energy of Hantol was not a response, but a kind of result of a career path. I slowly shook my third eye and began to dig deep around the forest, focusing on the surroundings. * Phew... After the analysis, I sighed for a long time. It was not as hard as it was to see what had happened in the past in the rites of passage, but it was much harder than simply looking at information. However, when I opened my closed eyes, comforting that I found the missing trace, I could see the pair of eyes blinking right in front of my eyes. I forgot. I forgot. Blink? Blink? . Brother? Your brother? An-hyun was wary of the surroundings with his spear raised with a fierce face. Then I turned my head to the sound of the children calling me, and I looked at him and I saw him. Then I saw his mouth slowly open. I could barely get up after taking out those stuttering children like crazy from my face. Brother, how''s your body? How are you feeling? For now. I''ve suppressed it, so you don''t have to overdo it. Bro, this. Come on." Oh, no. Mana Inversion Potion.... I wanted to say it was useless, but when I saw Ahn Hyun''s face, I couldn''t refuse. Eventually, I had to get a potion with an awkward face. He wanted to feed me this potion somehow. As I opened the potion''s lid and swallowed, the children followed me up and down again. I shrug my shoulders and the well opens its mouth with a dead face. Th-the brother. Maybe we should just go back this time. Don''t be ridiculous. Sol told me. Mana reversal doesn''t happen all at once, but if you don''t treat it perfectly once, it''s likely to happen again next time... I told you to suppress it. We can go back to the city and fix this. But. Now, when you think about it... Phew. No. He wanted to get better, and then he went back to his old state. Haven''t you learned never to step back from monsters? That''s to let them know I''m afraid of you. Of course, the kids didn''t have a bit of a grudge. This is the first time I''ve seen more than 40 wolves at a time. However, when I cut off my speech saying that it wasn''t worth reflecting on, Hyun and the well softened their heads. Why did I run off on my own? You''re the one who didn''t protect the formation. I was going to scold him if I shoot him like this, but I felt like they were wrong. Even after I bruised them, they still had a worried look on their face. Perhaps it was valid to distort the face a few times while activating the third eye. (This was really hard.) I warmed up with gymnastics for a moment and opened my mouth to the children who were just watching my lips. Anyway, I don''t want to go back. Especially if it''s me. So everybody stay sharp. I''m sure you''ll think it''s possible this time, but the next time you get the same attitude, I won''t let you down. Tongue, brother. But... Solly''s reverse phenomenon... But only Jersey. I know my condition. It''s still doable. Don''t worry. You guys have a good day. Only after my words dropped did I see the children slowly pack their belongings. However, it seemed to me that everyone''s face had faded slightly before meeting the wolves, so I sat down in one blow. Seeing the fraud fall so quickly, I was able to realize where I was. As I turned around, I could feel the children''s gaze, just in case. But I never wanted to go back. We must find our way. I needed to turn around and go back to where the trail disappeared. I didn''t find any trace of it because it was bound up like I expected. The result of a career where you can see the world in one step. I was excited to finally catch a clue about the Alchemist''s Dungeon. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. The Best Index was contacted by Joara yesterday. Even if you deliberately remove the shipment, it won''t affect you. I don''t know if I heard it wrong or if I knew it wrong. But every time I put it up, I always feel like someone''s playing a prank on it. 2. We have received word that a relative has been in a car accident. He used to care about me a lot. The problem is, it''s very urgent right now. My dad left in a hurry, but I haven''t heard from him yet. He''s not answering his phone... Simply replicate, Su-hyun is currently in the best position for all users. Whoever it is you''re fighting, you''ve got the upper hand in the first 20 minutes. with the assumption that we''re doing everything we can. But your physical strength is still on your ankle, and even if you do a 1: 1, the longer you drag it, the more disadvantageous it will be. The stat point is, "Really." It''s not very good. So Su-hyun, who received the point of the rite of passage, was very surprised. You may think that you will rarely receive any achievements or achievements in the future. I tried to change it a little bit brightly because it made me very gloomy, but it didn''t feel better at all. I tried to make fun of him, but he was terribly stiff looking at my face in the mirror. And I''m afraid that the rider is going to feel differently than I do. You have a complicated head. I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you. So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 57 00057 Dungeon Of Alchemist (2) I think we should change formation for a while. Yes? Oh. Yes. How...? One by one, behind me. And the man in the back grabs the collar of the man in the front. Don''t lose him if you catch him. Usually, I would say why, but when my words dropped, I quickly moved into action. There was a small commotion for a moment, but soon I could feel the antelope behind me grinning and clutching onto my collar. Suddenly, I could understand why it was moving so neatly. After confirming that Ansol, Yoo Jung, and Ahn Hyun stood in turn behind me, I spoke calmly. From now on, the space for us to enter is called the Uj . If we get off on the wrong foot, we might end up on the right track with each other. So we never hold each other''s hands. Never let go. Follow in my footsteps, if possible. And... no. Here we go. I wanted to add that no matter what happens, you should never be surprised. But I cared for it on purpose. Because I couldn''t predict what would happen in the future. I trimmed my stomach and took a slow step forward. T ran sla te d by Jp tl. o The children were following my words, but there was still a sparkling gaze that sparked the occasional doubts. I tread carefully, keeping the third eye active. One step. Two steps. Three steps.... I was looking down at my footsteps, but I could feel that I was moving properly. The colors of the grass surrounding us were reclaiming their original resplendent light. My conviction was also added to the amazed voice that burst from behind. However, the Alchemist''s Dungeon did not immediately appear. The children may be comfortably following me, but I''m walking every trace, keeping a high concentration. Keeping one eye of the third eye for a long time was never easy. How much time has passed. Phew. You can stop now. I went completely into the loop and arrived at the target place. Following a nearly 40-minute follow-up, it appears that all the foreign air surrounding the area disappeared. Once I took a breath, I felt the hand holding my collar. I was really annoyed when I pulled the hiccup sometimes. T ransl ated b y jp tl . o m I turned my head slightly and grabbed the back of the sole for the purpose of letting go. A soft, warm sensation came through my palm. When I grabbed the back of my hand, Ansol looked at me furiously, and soon his face was wet. I grabbed it while I told you to stop touching it... I turned my palm around and grabbed my hand, and I forcibly pulled out the hand that I didn''t want to let go of, and then I clapped my finger at the rest of the kids. The string and oil that received my signal gathered inside me. Everyone was looking at my face, and I dragged them all further inward. Wow. An-hyun lost elasticity when he saw the castle built with old marble standing in front of his eyes. As I point my finger forward, the brush and well also stare at the castle with a blank face. I thought I''d lost my words to look at the castle surrounded by glorious colored bushes, rather than just a rough forest. An-hyun, who had only been watching for a while, opened her mouth with a voice that had lost her mind. This castle... It is presumed to be the Dungeon of the Ancient Alchemist Vivian... As far as I''m concerned, Seeing the fascinated children, I also felt proud inside. I really had a lot of concerns when choosing my unique abilities. Choosing the third eye over other enormous abilities seemed to be the most extensive and efficient use in the Hall Plane. I used to have a hard time finding a cave or a dungeon after all the hard work I had, but after finding it with just a little information like this, I thought I made a really good choice. Bro... I didn''t think you''d actually find it. I didn''t know. I just followed a hunch... Should I call it beginner''s luck? The stare at me was filled with great gaze. I humbled myself. What if I''m already surprised that I''m going to go through this kind of expedition after I''ve decided to explore? However, he cannot rejoice. Everyone is elastic about their peaceful surroundings now, but I know what hell is inside of them better than anyone. Karl. Brother. The castle is beautiful. When I said dungeons, I thought of some strange and grim facilities. That''s right. We''ll go in there and we''ll go down to the basement and get out. The whispering of the well made me only answer in my gut. I didn''t want to spoil it already. Ansol also opened his mouth with a excited face. I feel like I''m seeing a fortress. I''ve only seen it in movies. As the sole spoke with dazzling eyes, I could see the bitter look on his face. I didn''t know why, but I felt like there was a keyword in the word movie. He was anxious to get in quickly. I came forward one day with a running gesture and was rushing me. Just a little while ago, the children who had died of grass changed their behavior again when they were just changed to the environment. They seemed to be secretly in a mood. T ranslat e d b y jp tl.c o You''re amazing. You didn''t even notice the castle back there when you crossed over. How the hell did you find this? Well, maybe they''re just lucky. Ehhh. I know what you''re looking at all the time. Are you sure you saw the stars in the sky? At the end of the well, I only shed a slight smile. Suddenly, Kim Han-suh came to my head. I don''t know what you''re doing right now, but if you come with me.... I shake my head. You must have been beating the crap out of me again when you were alone. Anyway, it was still early to let go. No, it''s not early, it''s just the beginning. As I made my way towards the castle, the children followed behind me. Wait a minute. I stopped at the gate. There is definitely a trail that leads into the castle. That means the caravan that found this dungeon has already gone inside. But this time, we were able to pick up a total of five tracks. Either there were five of them in the first place or one of them died on the way here. I tilted my head for a moment, carefully opening the door in front of us. * Gasoline. Oh... You have entered the castle of the great wall. As they entered the castle, they were all shaking their heads to see if they had lost their minds. The circular lobby inside the castle was difficult to see as clean even in empty words. Broken chairs and broken windows fill your eyes. It tastes old-fashioned, but unlike its appearance, it has a slightly grim energy. But it was good to see that the ceiling was made of white marble. Ceilings of large circular domes and marble pillars that support ceilings. In a certain sense, there was a corner that was quite similar to the Church of Europe. What? But there are no treasures or monsters. Who told you that already? . You''d find it so easy to find. At the disappointed words of the well, I put my forehead down for a moment and raised my remaining arm to the center. On the floor in the direction I pointed, there was a wooden door with iron hooks attached to it. Tra n s la te d b y pt l. o m Ah. Secret base. ... is the door to the dungeon. How old is this secret base...? Chi. That and that. You hate me all the time. I thought I was excited again because I found the castle. Earlier, the tail horse opened its eyes like a puppy and started crawling up again. For a moment, I took a step back. The original meaning of the dungeon is the dungeon. It was surprising there were no monsters in the castle lobby. It was just not something I didn''t understand. Maybe there were no monsters in the first place, or maybe the caravan that was already in took care of all of them. However, there were no signs of corpses or combat, so it was probably an electron. So we can just go in here? That''s right. We can''t just leave it out there and go back. I simply hold my head back and grab the handle. It looked quite heavy on the surface, but it was nothing compared to my strength readings that had already reached 94. The door opens at the same time as an annoying sound. Immediately, I could see a square, angled, large hole in the floor. I don''t think it''s that deep. Then I''ll go in first. Follow me one by one. After finishing speaking, I immediately blew myself up. As the faint floor below gets closer, you can finish your landing with a thump. The string and well also saw me go down without a lot, nodding at each other and jumping at the same time. Once again, the dust settles with a thump. In the beginning, Ahn Hyun, who had good physical ability, was a handsome face. However, the well was wrapped around its feet on one knee. I thought about it, but soon the well lifted its head and opened its mouth with tears. Ugh... I landed wrong. Looking at the well of tears, Hyun and I sighed at each other. As I raise my head again, I see a hesitant brush. Solly frowns for a moment, but the ghost catches him when he''s alone. He closed his eyes to the horse and jumped down. I didn''t want to be alone. Looking at the jumping brush... And you closed your eyes? Take it! T r ans l ate d b y jp tl.co m The brush lowers with its eyes closed and screams. Me and Hyun turn to look at each other and tilt our heads. Seeing us like that, he sighed. This is no place to sigh. Chop, chop! Oops! You hear something gently wiggling. The sole that screamed the unicorn fell to the floor without cause. She stroked her butt a few times and looked up at us with a face filled with betrayal. I didn''t think anyone would really accept it. Looking at us, I felt something glamorous. He falls from his butt to the ground, and you hear a soft squeeze, not a thump. I quickly awakened my eyesight with magical powers. And. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I got a call from my dad today, and his next of kin woke up once after he arrived. After talking for a while, he lay down and said he was in a coma again. I haven''t lost hope yet, but listen to the doctors... I don''t know. I keep getting anxious and my heart rate seems to be racing. Thank you all very much for your good cheer. I will simply ripple it. Man, congratulations on your first day. Thank you, Vlami, for your support. Thank you for the Origin of Pleasure from GradeRow. Mana reflux didn''t actually happen, it happened. Thank you for the origin of hohokaya1. I''m going to push a little bit harder. It''s never low in the 70s. You can see that it''s above average. But compared to the 10 rivers or the large clan bosses, there is a loss. Antoine, thank you. Thank you all very much for your continued support. Please, please. I hope you are well. Chapter 58 00058 Dungeon Of Alchemist (2) It... hurts. That''s too much. The brush rubs its butt and complains of pain. The string smiles beautifully and extends its hand, but the sole turns its head to complain. The string became a shocked face. I came up with a stiff face and raised her up. Sol thrust out his mouth, but he gave himself over to me gently. Why... why are you only doing this to me? Hmph. An-hyun whispered contempt between me and An-sol, but coming back was only a cold reaction. I spoke in a loud voice as I watched the string get discouraged again. Sola. T r a ns la t ed b y jp m t l .o Why? I don''t know if you''re complaining about me, but Ansol is as pure as ever. "What? I replied with a somewhat challenging tone. However, I looked down and lowered my head to see if my face was stiff. And then I heard the sole scream. Ahhhh?! ... All you''ve done is raise it to become a Doro Amita fire. If I''m unlucky, my nose breaks when I fall back, and Ansol is just the match. Calm down. Calm down. That''s right. Good boy. If there''s one thing I''m missing, why not? I was very subtly avoiding the string in front of me and I wondered if it got into my arms. The surprise was, however, that I bent calmly after fixing the brush that was shaking with tears. The string and well also bowed down along me and retreated back into a blemish face. The sole was a dead body of one user. Grotesque corpse, also quite oddly twisted. Transla t ed b y Jp mtl .o Ugh...! After all, he couldn''t stand it and vomited. I also frowned slightly at the corpse. This was one of those murderous Brigades... A half-broken bow next to him appears to be an Affiliation (Ranger) user. After twisting around, I noticed the neck and face that were distorted by the pain, which was pulled from the bone debris. However, if you came into the dungeon after the Dark Forest interruption, I thought you were a good caravan, but I think I know why you were destroyed in the dungeon. What kind of idiot... crawls into a dungeon without a guide? Either you''re crazy or you''re greedy. It wasn''t a situation to curse, but I muttered in silence and chewed on my lips. I knew that the atmosphere on the ground and underground would be reversed, but this was like blowing up a rock from the start. I calmly looked around, longing for a brush that was fluttering. It was literally a dark, straight passageway. There was only one way forward or backward. There''s no need to follow the trail of caravans from now on. It was unfortunate that they were found two years and months after their deaths, but it had nothing to do with me. After activating the third eye, I looked around in detail one by one and thought it was very hairy. I also thought about catching a concomitant alchemist. I''m a dungeon master, so I have a good chance of spitting out good equipment. I looked back at the children with excited emotions that bounced back into my mind. And then I frowned. At the beginning, everyone seemed to be positively anxious about the large aftermath of seeing the body. Even the well was unraveling the atmosphere of wanting to return to the city. I looked at them and I opened my mouth with a sharp voice. I''ve never seen a user corpse before. Don''t you know that this happens all the time in the Hall Plane? The kids who killed the vagrants got into a fuss over a dead body. The children''s breasts moved in my pain. However, it seemed like there was something hesitant about seeing each other. I was speaking louder. What''s wrong with everybody? When you love discovering dungeons on your first expedition, you can''t stop tailing them already. Do you have any idea how much reward you''ll get if you succeed in this expedition? . Even though it looked like a snob, it was true and also true. The way they look at it now is proof that they still haven''t reached the standards I asked for in the mental sense. In Hall Plain, people should not be seen as. You have to look at it as a person. You guys still have no idea what finding the dungeon on the first expedition meant. How comforting it will be this time... The treasure is right in front of you. You want to kick it? Would you rather just go back to the city and be satisfied with your discovery? Oh, no. Absolutely not. No. Bro, no. However, it was Ahn Hyun who woke up first. Repeating that I wasn''t elongated, I felt like I was being mentally armed again by hitting the ball with both hands and swinging my face. I felt a little frustrated, but I couldn''t help feeling pathetic. It was really hard to follow Yoohyun when he was acting under his brother''s group or under Han So-young. Of course, I knew I couldn''t be compared, but I couldn''t help feeling nervous. They''re all the same. Let alone the expedition, let alone the death, and let alone the extermination of the caravan. Of course I want to save you. I don''t intend to destroy it. But I can''t do it alone. I need your help. T r ans l at ed b y p m tl.o m Yes. Sorry. Okay. I''m sorry. As I continued to work, I could barely see if the well was awake. I still felt like I couldn''t escape the horrific shock of the corpse by grinding it and swinging my elongated leg, but I was much better than vomiting. ... Phew. Anyway... Sola. Now get in the middle. Yeah, yeah, yeah. Good boy. Let''s go. Form up, everyone. I nodded at my words and looked at the children who were seated. I sighed and turned away. With a small voice from behind, the well said, "Always favor the brush. I heard a muttering voice, but I didn''t say anything. Objectively, subjectively. It''s because there was nothing wrong with what the well said. * We were moving slowly forward in a triangle. There was a slight difference from the triangle that had been constructed in the forest, which was that the prefecture and well positions on the left and right boundaries were pulled 45 degrees inward. It was quite dark inside, but with the light magic maintained by the brush, the view was somewhat clear. Walk dark underground and be vigilant. Of course, no traps or monsters have been detected yet. Sometimes I find monsters that have turned into ashes or traps that are already open. Most of the previous caravans seem to have taken care of it. Thanks to you, I was also thankful that I could go comfortably. It didn''t matter if the future changed or if they got all the exploration rewards. I had to kill them all secretly and then take it back. I did not stop advancing, thinking about what I would do if I heard from the previous users. The sole still shows some anxiety about whether the light spell is unstable or not. It was floating round and round, not straight in one place. The well shakes with a nervously gesture as the sphere grows louder and louder around it. Then the sphere shifted to the right side. I didn''t understand why the two of you were having neurological warfare, but I decided to ask later and expand my senses further. Hmm. How long have they been walking? Suddenly, as they stopped walking and drooled, they felt the children were also very nervous, raising their weapons and spreading their senses. Now I felt very satisfied with the idea that I had a bit of a shape. The sole was also muttering the incantation, even though there were no enemies. I raise one hand, relaxing the boundaries beyond what is necessary, and then I open my mouth in a calm voice. I can feel something happening in front of me. It''s a little weird. Maybe we should get closer. Tr ans l at ed by jp tl .co The children who were wary of my signal saw their hands hurrying up again, and a bitter smile came out. I wish I could be more consistent. Even I was hard to catch, because my behavior was too different depending on the situation. After clearing my head for a while, I immediately raised my eyes and ears. There was still some distance, but it was not the monster who was caught in the act. It was too small to be a user, but I could hear the groaning in my ears. I gestured to follow them and ran straight ahead. Ugh... The shorter the distance, the more clearly you hear the moaning. Was the caravan destroyed so quickly? No, it couldn''t have been easier. Although I had several thoughts, it was most important to confirm whether or not I was alive. We might be able to extract some information if we''re still alive. Ahh ugh I can see it. I can see a user on the ground in front of me. I ran as if I were flying and immediately put my knee to the ground. The children who didn''t know and followed me immediately followed me, and soon I saw the figure of the user who had fallen down. Archers at first. And then. The user who collapsed in front of us was wearing a priest''s uniform. The problem was with his torso and lower body torn apart and lying flat on the floor. ... I''m glad you''re alive. A faint white light flows from your torso, and you seem desperate to cast a healing spell. After first checking the user''s status, I reactivated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Nam-heon Park (Year 4) 2. Class: Normal Priest Expert 3. Nation: Babara 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: - Korea 6. Sex: Male (27) 7. Height Weight: 177.8cm 79.1kg Tran s la t ed by jp t l.o 8. Tendency: Lawful Neutral [Strength 36] [Durability 57] [Agility 31] [HP 47] [Magic Power 81] [Luck 41] * Fatal injuries. * Requires a healing order of a large healing level. You can save lives. * Requires Elixir or better Recovery Potion. You can save lives. Not worth saving, considering it''s fourth year. As soon as I checked my stats and other things, I gave up on saving my life. Male users hardly opened their eyes and looked at us after feeling popular. It was acceptable to live with such wounds due to the power of a priest. Maybe it was a self-healing spell or a special, latent ability. I can''t avoid death if I''ve suffered such a fatal injury... Wh-what about you? What happened? When did you get into this dungeon? And the others? Th-that''s good... Cough! Brother. Let''s save him first.... I can''t save him. It''s good to extract information that you can get without doing anything. I was able to stop the words that were about to appear for a moment by barely speaking. I still needed to be careful what I said. Sol began to chant the healing spell, and the oil was handing me a potion of stamina. I felt sorry for the magic and potions I put into the spell, but I opened the lid of the potion with tears and a mustard. Stupid. That''s why I came into the dungeon with no guide. Anyway, open your mouth. After carefully whispering in my ear, I supported the man''s face and spilled the potion into my mouth. At first, I wanted to drink a little, but then I threw up a handful of blood. The brush that saw it was frightened, and the spell you''ve been chanting has been nullified. When I tried to force him to drink again, the priest shook his head and refused. It seemed as though he had already accepted death knowing that he could not resurrect. At that moment, I could feel one thing. Despite his bold acceptance of death, he tried to live somehow. I wanted to hang on a little longer. But by looking at us, the user gave up his life. Then you have something to tell us. Later, the male user spills out blood that fills his mouth and opens his mouth with difficulty. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I was dumbstruck today, and I woke up close to noon and saw a comment. You need to be more energized by those around you. When I saw the comment >, my head was flashing. If I was wet with this sadness, I felt like there would be another sadness. So, I''m going to be bright and lively again, like before. And it''s going to be bright and lively, right? I''m sure you will. Thank you all for your comments. I''m sure as many of you are cheered for, you''ll wake up. Obviously, really. Thank you very much. (__) 1. Word to the wise: congratulations on number one.:) 2. Human life: Haha. Thank you. Of course I read them all. Thank you very much. (__) 3. Bam Bam: Bam! Blah, blah, blah! Fuck that too! 4. GradeRown: Huh-huh-huh. (?) 5. Attorney General: Thank you. Thanks to that, I was able to change my mind. I thought that if I said death, my relatives wouldn''t be too happy about it. I''m sure you''ll be very happy. For that day, I, too, am as I once was. I''ll work hard. Best regards, 6. KR: Oh, my God. Dying... My whole body was filled with goosebumps because I didn''t think I could keep dying. I''m sure you''ll be very happy!:) 7. Toranoanal: My father went down as soon as he got the call. I also said I''d come with you, but he told me to wait... We may be coming down soon. Of course, I''d like to get down to the good stuff as well. Thank you for your comment! 8. Nonfiction: Yes. I''m going to go down soon. Best Regards:) 9. Cute: Thank you for your comment. His next of kin had a broken bone, and he was stabbed in the organ when he broke it. (Lung etc. .) I have to believe it too. because when I have a hard time, it comes with a hard time, and if I''m happy, it comes with a joy. ^ ^ 10. Demodex: Thank you very much. I''m sure as many of you are cheering you on, you''ll wake up. Obviously, he got up again with a gentle touch. With a smile, you''ll greet me. As always, thank you very much. (__) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! (Please comment a lot! And recommendations ? ? 2) So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 59 00059 Mage and Alchemist (Rare) The trap... ran away.... You''re trapped. I ran away. Despite saying the words one by one, the male priest was talking with a very difficult face. However, I felt relieved on his face as I understood and followed him to some extent. Perhaps we were mistaken as quite skilled users. The user gives you a slight nod, then groans and says: Co-worker... betrayed... kidnapped... . Tr a n sl a ted by p tl .co m Help...! I can see your eyes trembling, trying to keep them closed. Death was near, but he was desperate to endure it. Soon the priest will see that he has exhausted all his strength, the last word is "help." After spitting out, I turned my eyes upside down. Seeing us barely alive. And as I spoke, it was all exhausted. I saw the priest lying on my knees and heard the children breathing heavily. I put him gently on the ground and then lifted his palms and closed my eyes. I was surrounded by an old and depressing atmosphere. Particularly, the brush had a pale face. Every time I saw death, it was a refusal to respond to the grave. However, I didn''t have time to get wet in this sentimental feeling. For now, it was first to combine keywords and infer information left by the user. I slowly recalled the words he spit out. Trap. Run. Coworker. Betrayal. Kidnapping. Bro, maybe it has something to do with the drifter? An-hyun also gave her own reasoning as to whether she heard what the user said, but I shook my head to the left and to the right. It was possible, but not possible for me to know the future. After briefly organizing my thoughts, I was also able to combine one possibility. The children looked anxious. I felt the need to explain it once I saw that my lips were still wet. Seeing the children waiting for my mouth to open, I opened my mouth in a quiet voice. Tr ans late d by p t l .c om At the entrance of the Dark Forest. I told you there were users who came in before us, right? Yes. I remember... Ah. And? The string that was holding my head back immediately opened its eyes and looked at me. I thought I was totally oblivious to the ordinary life, but every time I did this, I was showing a different face. I''m still a hundred times more relieved to have my head rotated in an emergency situation. I was a horse after sending a positive signal. Yeah. I guess that caravan found this dungeon before any of us did. But... the caravans were wiped out for some reason. Or something like that. Y-yeah, well, you know what? What do the words you just said mean? That. Well. Trap. Run. Coworker. Betrayal. Abduction. When asked by the well, I refined the paintings in my head in a little more detail. I''ve been predicting the caravan''s extinction in the absence of a guide, but now I see that the prediction has gone completely wrong. Think carefully about the body you saw when you first entered the basement, and you''ll find the answer. Come to think of it, he couldn''t have died as soon as he walked in. I see no danger around me. The archer must have survived and entered the dungeon. He also must have mixed in the caravan to guide the dungeon. After clearing up a few words, I opened my mouth in a loud voice. Maybe the caravan was heading in the same direction we are now. However, if you look at the direction in which the user''s body just fell, the direction we were going was facing the head. The lower body was torn apart and there was a large cushion on his back, so he ran towards the direction we were coming from and got shot in the back. That is, the first word" trap "and the word" escape "means that you walked into a dungeon and were trapped, and you were running back the way you had been in a big accident. Then... a colleague, a traitor, a kidnapper? The first user I saw when I entered the dungeon was an archer. He was supposed to be the caravan''s partner. But I think I betrayed him for a reason. Betrayal can mean a lot of things. If it was used in the dungeon... it''s a good chance I ran away to live alone. After the description of the betrayal of the keywords, it was quite noticeable that negative emotions flashed on their faces. However, there were no more warnings than to tell them to hold on tight at the beginning. It was time to explain the kidnapping one last time. And the last word... I think the dungeon master kidnapped some of the caravan users. Is that even possible? Seeing the staring stare with open eyes, I replied with a face that was natural. T r a n sla t e d by jp mtl.o Of course. Hall Plane is not a game. It''s a real world. Some alchemists experiment with the human body. Have you forgotten where our dungeon is? After I finished talking, everyone''s face changed. * We walked silently for a while. Perhaps if we were more inclined towards chaos, everyone would want to return to the city without looking back. However, the sole and well tend to be orderly, so opinions were drawn to the rescue of the kidnapped users. The last thing the male priest said was, "Help. The word was valid. Even I, Morocco, had no complaints because I was satisfied once I entered. The underground passageway was getting wider by the time you got there. While walking through the endless underground passageway, I paused to raise my hand. It was taking one step at a time, in more detail, as it was maintaining a stronger and broader sense than usual. The battle in the dungeon was too much for me to guarantee, so it was better to be as detailed as possible before going into battle. If you advance another 100 meters, you have one vacancy. And there''s a whole swarm of monsters in that void. The number is roughly over twenty... and the type of monster is estimated at the rental price. Renga? I... I think I''ve heard of her. These are monsters that are like two feet to three feet tall. I think I heard that they move fairly quickly and have claws shaped like sharp hooks on their fingertips. That''s right. One more thing and Lenga''s tail could be a pretty powerful weapon. He may not be as flexible as the scorpions, but his destructive power is no less than his claws. I laughed as I saw Lenga''s brush expressing herself as a dog and a puppy. Perhaps if Lenga could express her intelligence and understanding her emotions, they would stir up chaos immediately. Anyway, looking at the carefully answered brush, I nodded my head. But there was one point to be made before that. The problem is that the Lenga we''re detecting is a little different from the Lenga we''re used to. Everything else is exactly as you said it would be... Even those who walk on the sidewalks have it. Huh? No way! I heard Lenga is basically a quadriplegic. Maybe you''re mistaken for another monster? Oh, no. Soo-hyun can''t be wrong. I must be wrong. If it hadn''t been for the last time, Sol might have seen it again. I sighed as I watched the brush drumming and longing all by myself. No hooks, no tails. And the body type, they all match. Anyway, let''s go and judge. We have to get through there to go any further. An-hyun and Yu were just staring at the conversation between me and Sol. Then they looked at each other and saw each other shrugging. I don''t know. Maybe you need to know something to get into the conversation. I told you to study normally. T ra n s l a t ed by jp tl .om That was the end of the fallout. As the distance from the void diminishes, intense tension rises between the parties again. I was walking faster and faster, but typically I was walking towards the void with almost speed. Lenga is a monster who has fought against a single car. Fast to see, but hypertensive, and unable to make tactical moves. Then we''d better take care of them with a quick charge and turn them into defenses, drawing out the furious ones. The children were running behind me and pulling out their weapons. If you had an Archer or Wizard at this point, you''d be able to hit them hard and do even more damage with a Combo Attack. I liked it a little, but it was enough for me to cover it up. Brother! You''re fine! The string that showed me the ride to take a deep breath while running cried out in a powerful voice toward me. Seeing that he was grabbing his spear tightly, it seemed to make a unique improvement when he said he was going into battle. I explained the tactics in more detail after I sent out a signal that my hands were fine. Don''t use your magic beyond your limits. Don''t worry about me. Everyone is on their way. After entering the void, first enter the visible crowd, rush quickly, deal with it, and then slowly retreat back to the wall. Lenga has a terrible habit of caring about her own kind, so if you kill one, she''ll light her eyes and run off. Your defenses are weak, but you''ll need to be careful because they move that fast and have sharp hooks. And" Yes. Keep in mind that this can be different from other Lengars. We''re coming in soon. As soon as we see them, let''s take care of them. Normally, I would have gone in quietly after thoroughly verifying the tactics, but this time, the speed struggle was life. As they developed their sense of smell, they were likely to be attacked to become us. While I was running hard, I noticed a square passageway as I had predicted. Beyond that passageway is a void of black soil. I entered the void through the passageway without hesitation. Immediately, I could see over twenty Renga wandering around the grounds. As I suspected, they were good guys. The moment I entered the void, all the Lengars turned their heads in unison toward me. Seeing the breezy cries coming from the balloon, I decided where to charge in one second before raising the ground. Skate! Skate! A moment or a spear about to swing its sword at the ones directly in front of me crosses me at lightning speed. The spear slashes the air forcefully, then breaks the faces of the Lengars who just turned their heads. I felt something glamorous as I watched Lenga''s face collapse, not being stabbed. However, after seeing his body crumble, it didn''t seem much different from death. One! T r a ns lat e d by Jp mt l.c o m The main character of the window was Ahn Hyun. He followed me into the lead as I watched him go in, and then he launched a preemptive strike using a unique long range range. It seemed to be full of magical energy at the end of the spear. When I was relaxed by Ahn Hyun''s predecessor, I changed my direction with the Lenga around him and slashed horribly. They avoided my sword after years of melting experience, even though it was a bludgeoning attack. As soon as I cut the heads off two people with one swing, I could see the identity of the feeling of disguise I felt earlier. I can''t bleed. And when I cut my throat, I felt like I was cutting a hard skin, not like I was cutting soft meat. This... was a chimera. Khhhhhhh! Renga appears to be in great confusion, having been ambushed. I recognized us, but I was still eager to deal with those bastards. While I was thinking about it for less than a few seconds, I saw the well running quickly next to me. Wait. The well leans forward as far as it can toward the one a little distance from the first three. I couldn''t stop him. She also dares to hang her dagger down. The well charge was good, but you didn''t feel the tempo slowing down. Unlike the first time, I was a little distracted looking at the conscious Lenga. Renga, who is aiming for the well right now, is wagging her tail on her butt. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Put me in a nice God, too. xxx. Next time. Oh." Rifle 1. Edward Wong Hau Pepelu Tivrusk: Congratulations on winning 1st place. Haha... It''s always hard to type your ID... T 2. Human life: A person who always speaks kindly. Thank you.Please be patient for a moment. It''s a principle that if you say it once or twice, you experience a few practices, and the problem persists, then it explodes. I''m still a novice, so let''s just wait a little bit longer. (The problem is that the expectations are too high. Hahaha.) 3. hohokoya1: I almost couldn''t put it up today. It was the last time I woke up, so I could barely finish it. It''s 11: 46 to write a review. D 4. Yellow girl: Yes. Thank you, and I hope you enjoy reading it again. 5. What is Love. : If you look a little bigger, the kids are still crazy. Perhaps by the time you leave Mule, you''ll see that they''ve grown beyond compare.:) 6. GradeRown: Hmm. Since your torso is separated from your lower body, you can''t attach your lower body even if you live. You need a much higher order to attach your lower body to it and find it functioning again. 7. Ashy: Kekeke. (?) Another cutting tool! 8. Attorney General: Thank you. It''s early in the new year. I will be positive and enthusiastic about everything. Best regards, 9. noc647: If you look at what happens in the future, you''ll know about it. I will make no comment as it is likely to be spoilers. We appreciate your patience:) 10. Jin Won: You might find the situation awkward. However, in relation to the settings, you can assume that Tendency worked. In fact, Ahn Hyun remained still, and Sol and the well said to save him. because I knew I couldn''t actually live, but I couldn''t just watch him die. The other reason is Su-hyun''s obsession. I felt the need to be cautious in front of my children, so I didn''t want to be rude on purpose. I hope that''s enough of an answer. Thank you for your question. I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! (Please comment a lot! And recommendations ? ? 2) So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 60 00060 Mage and Alchemist (Rare) The tail, which was waving gently and aiming for a gap, flew forward and flew out. Seeing you go up and down in a straight line, it seems that the upper half of the well was also aimed for an instant death. I was about to rush forward, and I was surprised to see the next move of the well. Hmph! The wells spilled wild air synthesized and leaned over the ground, sliding almost to the ground, and went inside. The tail aims for the throat, piercing the air in vain. At the same time, when the well landed with one hand and switched directions, the road bent to a half moon model, and the direction of sprint changed, and quickly returned behind Lenga. Lenga, who was captured by the rear, lowers her tail with a straight face and turns to a hot face. However, it was after Renga''s neck had already been slit by a well-bred dagger. After reflexively checking Lenga''s neck and breaking body, the well ran straight towards me. I looked at the well with a blank face for a moment. Ahn Hyun also seemed to be startled by the loud shout of elasticity while running ahead of me. In the meantime, the well has not fully utilized its advantages. Of course, we acknowledge the possibility of a well''s agile and magical stats. However, the fighting styles of the two are very different. Ahn Hyun, who was ahead of strength, durability, and fitness, was able to do more than average even though he was faithful to the basics and authentic. Tra n sl a te d by Jp m tl .c o However, the well that leads to agility and magical strength should have a kind of sense play that applies anomalies in combat. Moreover, since Rich had two short daggers, it was difficult to see the big light in regular combat, even if it was just a random battle. In the meantime, I''ve been comparing my pure combat abilities to Ahn Hyun''s upline rather than Yu Jung''s. But now I felt I needed to correct that thought. Clean and simple movement. But the most efficient move. It was only once, but the scene that the well just showed impressed me that much. Maybe if I could just show you the same moves every time you fight.... Shhhhh! The sound of Lenga''s fury echoes through your ears. I nodded slightly as I saw the well just coming into the large shape and returning to its position. I was smiling a long time after reading my expression. This battle seemed to have a good vibe. After entering the Dark Forest, I felt satisfied for the first time. It was then. Paan! Several Lengars in the vicinity emitted a horror, and one by one they protruded into thin air. Not just jumped, but jumped so big that they jumped more than 3 meters. For a while, all the children became embarrassed. I, An-hyun and Yu-jeong all killed Lenga, but the most impressive user was the reason. They were all after the well, just as the Rengars were furious with the genocide. Tr a n sla t ed by p tl .o I had never seen Lenga jump more than I did. But for now, we need to protect the well as much as we know what they''re after. Leaf Attacks from the air down provide a terrifying destructive force that prevents them from being harmed by the well-being''s physical abilities. However, our group is still on the move. Just like I can''t lose to my older brother, this time, the brush will take a step forward with the stick. In the meantime, you recite the spell at a rapid rate and look at the Lengars coming down from the air as if they were waiting. Shackles! As soon as the clear voice of the brush burst out, Lenga''s body stiffened and fell to the ground without any strength. After taking care of each other, my children and I looked at the brush with a great face. Any order can be increased to two or three, not one, depending on the user''s ability, and this is the first time the brush has succeeded. Of course, the power was weaker than a single-person spell, but enough to tie up the movements of the floating Lengars in the air. The brush that looked at the Lengars with an incisive expression that did not fit the innocent face immediately unravel their faces as soon as they felt our gaze. I killed 7 Lengars from the beginning and started. It was more than I could have imagined in an ambush. But there were still dozens left. Everyone seemed to be feverish as their eyes turned red. Everyone''s fingernails are hanging loose and they''re starting to come towards us. I set up my sword to the top, stepping back gradually to the passageway we came in for the purpose of securing retreat. Khh! The Rengars howl at us, and a few of them leap up sharply. But this time, I wasn''t really worried. It''s a little different than the Rengars you used to know, but now it looks like we''re all in the middle of something. As if trying to drive this momentum, Ahn Hyun and Yu were in a slightly bold posture that was different from usual. My sword touched my claws, shaking their heads in horror, and that moment was the signal of resumption. By mixing the violence directly, I could clearly see that it was different from the regular Renga. A tactic that realizes I''m the strongest and attacks kids together. And if you think it''s a little dangerous, pretend you''re not, until the next wheelhouse with your colleagues comes back. I started out favorably and relaxed a little, but soon I regained my mind and began to tune the battlefield again. Perhaps those who fought their first battle at the entrance of the Dark Forest have fallen. However, I could see the battlefield tuning through my proper arc, and I could see An-hyeon''s dazzling spear, beating them little by little. The well was also actively wielding a dagger, not a counter aiming for a gap, consistent with defense. You see a few minor cuts, but each one of them is decreasing the rental price by its discretion. It was the moment when the double-handed dagger exerted great power before me. And it was when Ansol''s voice rang out again. Shackles! Shit! This is it! Ansol! Nice! The Lenga was facing the well where the scepter was headed. The well that was shooting at the Dagger like crazy was more rampant, screaming with joy as it was easily plunged into the Renga. Watching the well sprinkle its dagger like a windmill, An-hyun and I tried to rush into the remaining Renga in front of us. Tr a n slate d b y jp m t l.o I wasn''t using any magic to deal with the Lengars. I swung my sword straight at the man with sharp claws, and this time I felt like I was being cut clean as a tofu, not broken. The swordsman''s power seemed to be increasingly glamorous. Receive additional positive corrections for all actions against the sword. The benefits of this power were extraordinary. In addition, the new swordsmanship day on the EX rank was equally supportive. I wondered what kind of power I would have if I could take out a serious blow later, even if I were to swing it roughly now. Renga''s horde collapses like a leaf of wind as she pushes her sword through a fierce wave. Whether they felt our dominance or for the first time, An-hyun was also dancing with God. Soon, the string that had completely broken through the center stood in front of me and began to slap the Lenga''s head back and forth. Light! I heard Sol''s voice again. This time it was a light order, not a restraining order. Immediately, a white sphere appeared in front of Lenga''s eyes and burst with a flash of light. It mimics the tactics that the Wizard used in the battle with the Wanderers. And Sol''s orders were very valid this time. After a short blindness, the wretched Lenga comes out, and the string and well pound on them in a encircling triangle. Once again, only two Rengars were left after taking care of the rainbow. Loosen your ears as if you had already sensed their death. He opened his mouth without hesitation, and the string flashed. Mine on the left. Then give me my right. . * After a few moments, we had time to clean up all the vacant Lenga. Although there were many minor wounds on the string and well bodies, their faces were brighter than ever before, receiving potions and treatment for brushes. Lenga''s abnormal abilities have crossed my head, but now I''ve decided to keep my mouth shut. It was because he felt that riding up once was not bad, rather than scolding unconditionally. Honestly, it was hard to believe that the kids did well this time, too. He did not "well" revealing more than his own limitations, but rather leveraged his original talents. However, as I began to gain this experience, I was able to learn the harmony between my combat laws and the caravans, and I felt proud for the first time since I left the city. I would''ve caught more than you. You''re a spear and a long way to go. It''s that easy to attack. Given that, I''m better at it. T ra nsl at ed b y jpt l . om It''s a real victory for me. Is it true? Should I ask my brother? Nowadays, it seems like the two of them are fighting when they have time. However, I didn''t really have anything to say when I saw the two eyes that sparkled at me. To be honest, the overall score was still high. I''ve seen a lot of stability. However, there was also a slight pinch that the well seemed to have found its way this time. Hmm. When I fixed my face and showed a thoughtful look, my children became nervous as well. I was probably quite looking forward to who to include. No. I get embarrassed when I see a focused face like that. Eventually, I decided to quietly turn the conversation around. Well done, both of you. Anyway, let''s get back to our bodies... But who else. A little. You could have done better. Huh? Looking at the well that was constantly biting and sagging, I felt embarrassed. I turned my gaze to a brush that sucks only my fingers for time. Haha. What does Sol think? I don''t know. I''ve been focusing on spells. However, I was greatly shocked when I saw a brush ducking my gaze quietly. As he tried to pass on the salvation, Sol noticed beforehand and pulled his foot out. When I looked at his wounded eyes, Sol froze his feet with a face he had no choice about. Well, I can tell from your answer. I did better. Bullshit? You''re sorry you can''t answer that. Tsk, tsk. Tr an s la t e d by jp m t l .c o What? This is really... When are they going to grow up? Seeing the quarreling string and well again, I sighed deeply. After talking so much for a while, it was time for me to go back to my natural atmosphere. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I was editing it, but didn''t know it, and then I pressed the register button. Ouch... Let''s just say it was posted on January 28th. I thought this was a raid... Phew... I will see you on January 29th. Your review and ripple will be edited soon. Rifle 1. Royujin: Hi, Eugene. That''s because & goes in the subtitle. So don''t do that next time. You got it? 2. Human life: Hmm. I felt a sense of identity in my own ripple. (Sobbing) 3. Ready: Llenga! Lenga! 4. Pouring Pouring: Pouring? 5. GradeRown: Oh. T. I''m in a hurry, too. Hehe. (?) 6. ENTE: Well is also the current expectation. I''m thinking about my own initial settings, my later settings, and two things. Hahaha. The popular character voting will probably determine the direction of the well soon.:) 7. Vladimir: Thank you! Have fun this time too! 8. Lamude: Yes. Kids are right. Huff. 9. Girhi Heights: It''s a habit. Hahahaha. I don''t think obsession is a good idea (....) 10. BENNET: I''ll do it! Have fun this time too! I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! (Please comment a lot! And recommendations ? ? 2) So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 61 00061 Mage and Alchemist (Rare) Took barely made it back and forth for half an hour. Despite half an hour''s time, the children wiggle their weapons in their hands as if they were still in the heat of the battle with the Rengars. When I first saw the bodies of the users, I felt a calm atmosphere rising. At my satisfaction, I increased my walking speed even more by walking with a light smile. There''s another passageway in the clearing by Renga. It was a passageway across the hall from where we came in. Those of us who came out of there were entering even further without being disturbed. We can''t be certain that this structure will continue, but the dungeon still has a rather simple structure. Honestly, the Dungeon of the Ancient Alchemist Vivian was on a fairly easy axis. Suddenly, I remembered the time when I was exploring the maze for the first time in my head. I got lost and struggled for the past three months because I was so close to entering a place where even skilled users couldn''t sneak in. However, it was natural that the current dungeon seemed relatively easy as it had experience at the time. Compared to the memory of the time when I was devastated, I had a funky laugh. It would have been unthinkable if it had been me. At that time, I walked by thoroughly analyzing the traps and checking the path of monsters'' appearance, even if I took a step. But now I felt caution fading away. I prefer to be basically calm about whatever I do. It''s because I think it''s better to step on the food in a hurry, even if it''s a little slower. But now, you were not frustrated to do the same as before as you were able to excel at your nature and add to your experience. Above all, I also needed a sense of fast-paced urgency when I didn''t have enough time. It was a dungeon in a small town, so it was definitely less difficult than an expedition in a normal city or metropolitan area. Still, I was a little nervous because I was close to the uncharted area, but I felt very comfortable with traps being set up everywhere and moving forward a little bit, unlike other places where monsters emerge. T ran s l a te d by jp t l .o When I think about it, it wasn''t that hard if it wasn''t for the last guy who came out of the cave. At the end, when the caravan popped out, I felt goosebumps all over my body. I can''t just let my guard down, though. I kept my guard up. Traces of the caravan lead here. Then he passed through the vacant lot, and he could see that he had filled the new rentals as much as he could sneak out. Then he was a somewhat intelligent dungeon master. As I kept going inside, I could see a vacancy that was connected with another passageway. However, this vacancy was very small, less than half the size compared to where the Rengars were. There was a small space where fewer than fifty people could enter and a jagged cliff in front of them, and there were four holes drilled under the ground. You are no longer able to advance through the breach. That meant I had to choose a hole and go anywhere. When I stepped inside the clearing, the children stopped following me. I immediately triggered the third eye and magic detection without having to worry about where I was going. I quickly detected four holes, and I was about to walk to the second cave after holding my head down. My eyes saw the face of the brush staring at the cliff with a puzzled face. The brush also turned to me and tilted its head slightly, as soon as it felt my gaze. I felt the urge to go and bite the ball right now because it was so cute, but I could hardly bear it because of Ahn Hyun next to me. As I make my worrying face, the well, the typical sovereign of the mood wave, approaches with a commotion. I turned immediately to avoid annoying work, but the well also caught up with me in the direction I was turning. She twirls her dagger and opens her mouth to see if she''s feeling bored. T r a n s late d by Jp tl.o Brother, are you thinking about where you''re going? . The well smiled and said whether he thought something of me was positive. I have an idea. What nonsense... And I said, "Oh, my God! He always talks to me. Let me do it this time, okay? All you have to do is sit back and watch. I have a very good idea. He had a somewhat serious face on the outside, but it was clear that his jaw was slightly raised, and he was up to something evil. But I also felt like I was holding my shoulder and avoiding the wells that sparkle earnestly. I sprayed the surroundings with sensors, but nothing was caught. I decided to let the well do what it wanted. Sometimes, the well showed an unexpected sharp side. I also had the intention to build up my experience. When I shut up and took a step back, the well became a suspicious face. Soon, she spoke to Ahn Hyun, who also turned the window around. Hyun ~? Crazy. Ho-ho-ho. No, I just wanted to check something out. When An-hyun called out to the well, she immediately said with swearing speech. At that moment, I could see a thick vein rising from the wellbore''s flat forehead. If it had been the same, he would have been able to see the reputation of the former adoptive woman right away, but he still spoke in a bad tone. But I could feel the gentle life in his voice. ... What is it? Last time I was in the rite of passage, Remember what you said? I said one or two things. T ra n s l at ed by jp m t l.c o You''re in the city. Didn''t I tell you my solo felt so good? In the meantime, I can see his ears turning pale as he was busy looking around. He seemed interested in hearing his own story. What does she believe in that''s so cute? I''m not pinching my cheeks or my ears. What the hell am I thinking about him? Hyun was vomiting hot flushes with an enthusiastic face while imagining dark thoughts inside. It was the second coming of my sister''s blowout. Aha. You mean that. Oh, yeah. How good he feels.... Ah, I know. We''ll take it slow later. Do you really believe that? Of course! I''m light-headed. Good timing. Looking at the well that was cut at the right moment, I put my thumb up inside. In addition, I sighed for relief, but I couldn''t help feeling that something was going wrong. An-hyun also tilted his head to see if he felt any discomfort. But by then it was already too late. Seeing the well turning around with a nasty smile, Ahn Hyun''s eyes grew as big as a flashlight. Then why all of a sudden... Wait, why? Hey! The string called out urgently, but he didn''t pretend to hear the well and walked towards Sol. As he eagerly listened to the two of them, he looked back at the well that was reducing his distance from him. But I didn''t just stand by as a sole. In the meantime, whether he had eaten enough snacks or sensed anxiety with a lucky 100-point trigger, he fled right behind me. I heard Ahn Hyun sigh of relief and the well frowned. However, the well opened its mouth with a gentle face. Soo-hyun''s brother. Would you mind lifting the brush and placing it in the far left entrance? I heard An-hyun and An-sol vomiting in front and behind. I also felt dizzy. But once I decided to leave it to the well, I forcefully raised my brush. The brush that was holding my collar tightly tilted its head as if it didn''t know what was in English. Seeing the question mark over my head and believing in me with a selfless face, I already felt sorry for not knowing what it was. If I had lifted it suddenly like this the other day, I would have jumped the race or cried right away, but I didn''t do it anymore. I just said, "You''re not going to do anything that''s hurting me. I was counting on a trustworthy face. I put the brush in front of the far left entrance with an arrogant face, thinking it was a man who was recognized by a female user who would become the future priestess of Kwanghui. By the way, this was one of the entrances that should never have been entered, but it was important to watch the next behavior of the well. Tongue, brother? I heard a voice of panic behind me, but I didn''t mind stroking Sol''s head and stepping back. The brush was still staring at me with a shiny, unsuspecting face. The well looks at it and smiles as if its stomach is twisting. I also had a bad feeling that I wanted to harass and resonate when I saw the face of the brush. As long as I gave her permission, Ahn Hyun was just staring at me with a confused face. The well wets its lips slightly with its tongue, then approaches the standing brush again, slowly whispering in the ear. I quickly listened and overheard the conversation. Trans late d b y Jpt l.co Come on, Sola. Go inside. Come on. Yes? Inside? Yes, you are. Yes? By yourself? Am I going in there alone? What about you and your brothers? That''s right. Hyun and I will be waiting outside, so go in there alone and scout for danger." Soo-hyun allowed it, too. I hear that''s a great idea. The well was whispering really quietly. The sole was muttering in a small voice, whether he was overwhelmed or overwhelmed. Ahn Hyun''s voice sounded strange, but he was holding his place for now. Sol was so innocent, he held his head back and fell into a deep thought. Closing my eyes and touching my cheeks with my fingers seemed to gently chew the well''s words. After thinking about it, Ansol opened his mouth with a trembling gaze. But... there are so many dangerous things inside... Su-hyun can''t go alone... No, you did a great job. You''re bait, bait. You know, from movies and stuff. With your sacrifice, we avoid dangerous places, take the Lululah treasure and return to the city. What do you think?!" The brush, which kept emphasizing the bait, suddenly became a sad face and cast a glance at me. I didn''t think I could say that. I simply shrugged my shoulders in her dazzling gaze. The brush blinked a couple of times and opened its mouth looking at me. Brother. Huh? Did you really? What, what? In fact, I did not give my permission out of my mouth. However, my stuttering voice immediately changed my eyes whether I accepted it in a different sense. Immediately, my lips trembled and held my hand tightly. Ansol opens his mouth again with a face of final restraint. Are you going to cry? T ra ns l ated b y pm tl .c o I avoided looking the way I did. You didn''t want to see him cry, and you didn''t want him to look away. When I scratched my cheek with a slight glance, the brush turned my face into a shampoo. I couldn''t have avoided it. I opened my mouth wide with a face that was severely shocked. Soon, I could see the results I wanted. Ahhhh! The sole sat still and burst into tears. An-hyun stepped back with a dazed face and stared at the well with sharp eyes. The well shudders and points at me. I didn''t do anything. Ahhhh! Ahhh! Aaaahhh!" Seeing the soles of the epiphany, An-hyun and I hurriedly rushed in. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Phew. I wanted to relax today. It looks like it blew up for almost three or four hours. It''s going to be a long day, and if I didn''t write anything after this morning, it would be dangerous. Hahaha. I think we''re going to make great progress next time. Please wait, even if you are a little bored.:) Ah, and I recommend the playtime of legend, the Roll Remix. I heard it yesterday. I had a really good time. Hahaha. Especially the part about Ambassador Tariq. Rifle 1. Hyunho: Congratulations on getting 1st place! Hahaha. You can feel it moving a little slower. You might feel that way this time. The purpose of this one is to give the horrified runners a rest. Complete control. 2. Zami: Hahaha. I can''t believe you made that mistake. OTL, blame it on my finger. T 3. Lamude: No. (* Sobbing *) I hope you''ll take care of it. 4. ChaosSoo: Yes? What??? What??? 5. ENT: Thank you. We hope you enjoy this one more time. 6. Human life: No. No, no, no, no. Eugene is a character''s name from the March 12th Memorize series. 7. Vlami: Ugh. Please forgive me. Tsk! 8. Kedoros: I think that''s going to be my black history. I didn''t know if I would ripple like that.... 9. Grieving Soul: Yeah. Wait a minute, wait a minute. Aren''t you the writer who plays Greek Roman mythology? Gosh. I''m so excited I can''t sleep today. Oh, my. 10. REPHIL: I''m sorry. I''m very, very sorry. Phew. I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! (Please comment a lot! And recommendations ? ? 2) So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 62 00062 Mage and Alchemist (Rare) Recall I won''t say I''m sorry. I had to do this. You''re not crazy. You still believe in me? Do you trust me? If you really believe... believe me... and welcome me to my spear." Please. Will you... give me that? Tra nsl at e d by p tl .c om * Phew... Phew... Ansol wept constantly, holding her in his arms. When An-hyun heard about the fuss, she was staring at the well with a furious face. Without me, I would have swung the spear in my hand. The string opens its mouth to see if you have something to say, but you squeeze it shut. Sola, I''m sorry. That''s right. Good girl. B-b-lure... B-brother. (Did you really tell me to use me as bait?) I couldn''t connect the words properly, but I could feel the meaning of what Sol was trying to convey. I immediately shook my head and replied that I had no idea. Honestly, I was starting to notice, but some of the wells didn''t tell me the truth. When he heard my answer, he stopped crying until he felt a little relieved. Of course, I still sniffed at the hiccups, but when I stopped to stroke my head and tried to get it off my body, I immediately cried. I quickly hugged again and stroked my head. The tears on my face looked so good and sad to wipe my tears. The well is kneeling in front of the sole with both hands raised. I felt like I was coming up from something because I thought I was doing something funny in a real dungeon. I was also swept away by the atmosphere of the children. But I was just pretending not to know because An-hyun''s anger was so great. T ran sl a ted b y Jpmtl . o m The well bows its head with its dead face. Both me and Ahn Hyun''s faces were unusual and the atmosphere around them was very heavy. Usually, it was a flirtatious cat, but at this time, it was impossible to keep an eye on it. Well, make an excuse. At Ahn Hyun''s sad words, Yu welled up his mouth and pushed back in. After looking at the brush, the well opens its mouth with a hesitant voice. So... why did I do it...? The couple.... I patted the brush that rubbed my face against my elongated arms for what was so sad. And the eyes of the well saw the flame again. However, I felt sorry for my sin, so I bitten it for a while, and then I spoke in a tone of reflection again. Th-they say I like the brush. There are four holes... I think I can tell the difference between a safe hole and a dangerous one... That''s the real reason I put him in front of the hole. Hmm. I squeeze my chin and hold my head together, as it''s not all nonsense at all. However, I couldn''t bear that moment, so I felt the sole whimpering and patting my back like a baby. What am I really doing? Luck is the least studied field of ability. The only fact I knew was that it had a greater effect on magic than physical exercises. There were a few other trivial things, but they were all groundless rhetoric. An-hyun''s face was blurry. However, he soon convinced himself that he patted the wellbore''s head with a spear. That one must be secretly offended, but the well isn''t exactly a refusal face. Then go ahead and do it. What''s bait? What''s bait? I have something to say, something I don''t want to say. Brother, please say something to the well. You always say that you like wells so much that she has no manners. S-sorry... What? At the end of An-hyun''s words, me and the well became a fabulous face. What the hell is he talking about? The well also tilted its head again, placing its mouth in a very unfair manner. But once the well was clearly wrong, I felt embarrassed because Sol was also looking at me with aspirational eyes. * Tr a n s lat ed by pmtl. o After clearing up the commotion for a while, we were only able to move forward again. A painted brush and a shiny well. And as I watched the string clapping my mouth, I shed a tearful voice. It''s because I wanted to increase my strength and became a Road Amitabul. Oh. Something feels good. As a result, we chose a second hole. I put all the brushes in front of the four holes in order to try them out, but the results were very different. In the first hole, he shivered slightly, and in the second hole, he tilted his head slightly. You make an unpleasant face in front of the third hole and flee right in front of the fourth. I couldn''t help but wonder myself when I was roughly tracking the situation with my third eye and sensing. Magic power is the most important thing in the world, but I still wondered what it would be like to invest 1 point in luck. I was anxious at 100 points, but I felt drawn to it as I saw some similar effects to the third eye. I could hear my compliment, and I could see his waist tightening as he was walking beside me. Orrot''s thin, white neck, and puffy eyes made me laugh, to be honest. I felt my surroundings as I moved with calm mind. I had a hunch that if I walked like this, it was about time the monsters came out again. Soon after, I could feel that something was getting detected. When I stopped walking, the children became flawed faces. I felt naturally nervous because I fought rough battles every time I stopped walking. You''d better be careful from now on. When I shouted a strange sound with a strange face, their faces also became stiff. There were two kinds of monsters in front of me, and there were only three of them. One life reaction, and two statues. I assumed that I needed to say something before the children got confused. As I walked again, I saw the brush that was so full, I opened my mouth with a gentle voice. Sola. Yes. I could hear my usual bad voice to make sure that my anger was resolved. Seeing the brush smiling at me, I was about to twitch my sweat and try to catch the horse. Help me! Help me! You frown at the slightest sound of the air around you. As soon as I tried to get into the explanation, he hit me. As expected, the inside voice suddenly changed the look of strings and wells. Bro, I think it''s the other users I met earlier. I think I''ve been kidnapped around here.... Tr ans la t ed by p t l .c o Stop. You''re talking to me. After hanging up the words of the well and speaking in a stern voice, the children shut up at once. However, everyone was complaining about why they didn''t go to the rescue quickly with a nervous face. I was just about to catch a horse after kicking my tongue. No one! Please! Please help me! . He was quite the clever one. And then there was the irritation. Honestly, I''ve been burning up since I just wasted my time in front of the pit with the kids, and I''m not responsible for it. And I felt bad for the kids. But I couldn''t take it anymore, and I felt like my old personality would start to grow. I draw my sword, swinging it lightly toward the front, and then put it back in. He sent a magical sword so secretly that the children wouldn''t even notice it. If he''s intelligent, he''ll take it as a sign to shut up. Help... Kieye! After I saw my sword slice through his right arm, I sighed. They were just dazed faces. Having performed an unnoticeably high level of control abilities, you seem to have noticed something strange about the terrifying groaning sounds of the latter. Hmmm. Here we go again. Sola, do you know anything about a monster named Lamic? Er... Lamic? Woof." Looking at the brush I was thinking about, I had a taste for it. It was clearly not classified as a major monster, so it was a little difficult to remember. However, the answer flew in the wrong direction. Meanwhile, the well raised its hand carefully, touching only the dagger with its dead face. Hey, isn''t Lamic... a doppelganger mutant? Hmm? I looked at the well with a surprised look. As I sent a gesture with a signal to keep trying, the well spoke in a voice that was stunning to see if it had any courage. I''ve heard that even if you can''t change your appearance like a Doppelg?nger for a long time, you can imitate its voice. Originally, the physical ability wasn''t that great, but it was aimed at skilled users everywhere, so new users need to be careful. Especially when digging a trap and provoking the user''s emotions to fall into a trap, don''t be careless... correct. Then how do you know? Lamic couldn''t have handled it that well. T ra n sl a t ed b y p m t l.o Just by chance. I stared at the well who held out his tongue and replied with a magnificent look. Ansol pouted and said, "I knew it... I was confused. "An-hyun waved her head with a hot face, and soon she opened her mouth to me. So, brother, is it possible that the voice you just heard was from Lamic? That''s right. Probably eating one of the intruder''s vocal chords and imitating his voice. Again, Ahn Hyun was the best judge of the situation and head rotation. If you add a little basic knowledge to that, it''ll be a real gold medal. While I was sad, An-hyun quickly pointed a spear at the well. In my eyes for a moment. I don''t know, but a fire broke out. Cha Kang! Ping-Grrr! Fur! When I pulled out my sword with a thunder-like fist and struck the spear, Ahn Hyun couldn''t help but miss the spear. At the same time, the spear flies with a rough turn and crashes into one corner. It happened so fast, all the children frozen their faces and their mouths tightened. In particular, Ahn Hyun seemed to have been greatly shocked. He crosses his spear with me and opens his mouth with a rattling voice. Tongue, brother. Just for fun... What a joke. I... wondered if it was a lamic well... Usually I would go out right now, but the well couldn''t even make a sound to see if I was depressed by my grief. After suppressing the depression from the Dark Forest, it finally exploded. And, intentionally or not, pointing a spear at an ally was my trauma and one of my most hateful acts. An-hyun. An-sol. Yu-jeong, you guys came out to play. You want to do this? . My criticism made the children deaf and dumb. But I didn''t stop shooting and sticking. It''s good. It''s good. It''s good to smile. It''s good to move on. You should do it sometime. You''re gonna be soaking wet for a long time. And Ahn Hyun, are you kidding me? Aim the spear at the well for fun? What are you gonna do? Oh, no. I told Sol the same thing. It''s okay. I''m not mad. So get mad, huh? Brother! Ahhh! Brother, I''m sorry. I could see the well that was not performing the euphemism and the string that bent at my waist immediately, but my anger did not go away. It was good to play, but it was also appropriate. After the battle with the Rengars, the children''s attitudes were loosening sharply. The more I went inside, the more nervous I had to get, how they were going backwards. If they think of the words I asked them in the Dark Forest, they will know how much they have done. I had never heard of such a caravan in the world, and I couldn''t understand it even if I did. I froze An-hyun with a cold voice. It was a bad joke for Sol. But it made sense, and it''s within the allowable range. And now I''m walking into a dungeon. I''m in the middle of a war. Pointing a gun at an ally? Is that what you think you''re doing? Are you kidding me? The other day, a string in the inn with the power under my pressure shook my hand with a pale face. The reflection on my face seemed to be somewhat confusing to understand what I was going to say. A moment of silence passes, but I nod with a thin face. An-hyun shrugged his head and picked up a spear. The brush, which was watching a series of events, grabbed the cane while holding the milk tightly. After looking at three people for a while, I sighed deeply and opened my mouth. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m dozing off for a moment, and then I get up and I get confused. We''ll upload the correct reviews and ripples within the next day. Our readers appreciate your patience. Chapter 63 00063 Mage and Alchemist (Rare) (2) This is the last warning I give you. I won''t care, I won''t say anything from now on. . Just. Phew. No." No matter what. The word got all the way down my throat, but I almost swallowed it. But we''ve been acting together for a while because we didn''t feel bad about it. And in the meantime, I felt irritated by the way I was slowly changing in taking care of my children. The sharpness that I used to wrap around my body. The heart of the floating was gradually shaking. I didn''t just come back to play this childish game. It was a waste of time in this dungeon. I wanted to catch myself being secretly lazy. The children stared at me with a soft face, even killing their breath. When I saw the color of the sound and the wounded eyes, my heart was hard, but I straightened right away. I opened my mouth immediately with a powerful voice. The voice you just heard is Lamic. Well explained, so I''ll skip it. However, there will be two statues to the left and to the right. That''s the trap. Destroy it before it triggers. T ra n s la te d by Jpmt l.co m I adopted the most effective tactics, not waiting for the time to trigger them to gain experience. When I finished speaking, I took a quick step forward. The children also chased after me in vain, but without hesitation, I speed up even more. I drew my sword as soon as the fast walk turned into a running step and I wanted to get some distance reduced. Chang. At the same time, a thin glow scatters around you. From now on, I was going to solve it with a little more aggression. As we quietly move forward, another passageway is visible to us. Through the passageway, as expected, there was a user whose right arm was shed tears on the floor. It looked like the sword wave I flew in was authentic. H-help me... Khh! I leapt right in front of them without a chance to leave, and cut Ramik''s throat. Two statues stood on either side of Lamic''s throat, not Gargoyles or other monsters, but Humanoid statues dressed in deck armor. Killing Lamic didn''t stop the stirring, so I went for the statue and stabbed it. Something Grrr. The statue, which slightly raised its arms with the sound of distortion, shed a flash of light in my eyelight as my sword pierced in. But that was it. The center of my black statue was thoroughly pierced through the core. Once I twisted it out, I couldn''t move anymore. Hot! Tr an s la t ed by jp m t l.c o An-hyun was also not idle. Suddenly, a quiet breath of cool energy surrounding the body was once again showing that the mind was firmly armed. Ahn Hyun raised his spear deep along me towards the remaining one statue. The spear breaks through the stone deck, making sure it''s full of magical power. You hear the cracking of the stone and see a large hole in the center of the statue from which the spear was drawn. I immediately turn around. Next. Coming right up. I didn''t lose much stamina this time, so I decided to move on to the next vacancy. An-hyun followed behind me, but the well and brush were just dazed faces. They looked at the lamic and the statue that had been turned to slime, and they felt a sneak rush toward us as our bodies drifted away. Next... a group of Goblins. It''s all right. Keep moving. This time it goes in similar to when it hits the Rengars. The next vacancy was literally a Goblin''s lair. However, there was a Goblin Shaman and the Hop Goblins guarding him. A group of Goblins with that combination would have put a lot of effort into dealing with new users, but unfortunately, it didn''t work for me. After breaking into the void, I quickly left my formation and slaughtered a Goblin Shaman and the Hop Goblins guarding the area. You lure the remaining Goblins into the formation and charge straight in. Although there were a few, the experience with the Black Scorpion and the Dark Wolf and the more difficult monsters helped me a lot in the beginning. Moreover, destroying a group of Goblins who have lost their leader is like eating bread lying down. After the battle, we took a break while deciphering the string that was poisoned by the Goblins. While Ansol was curing Ahn Hyun, I went around the empty space and went through the Goblin supplies. It''s because they like sparkly things, so there''s a possibility of something rich. Weapons and armor belonging to Goblins are of no use, but it was definitely profitable after taking it. The atmosphere of the children sat down for a long time. I''ll raise the demoralization down and show you what I found from the Goblins. There aren''t many Doubloons, so I only got about 30 gold coins, but I got three gems. Two opals in a pouch and a red sapphire extracted from a Goblin Shaman''s Staff. I opened my mouth as I threw and received a small opal. Look. Opal''s eggs are a little small, but they''re colorful. That''s at least 20 gold per egg. Two eggs, 40 gold. And this thick red sapphire is about 70 gold. Plus 30 gold gold coins totals 140 gold. The four of us combined all the money we made at the user academy in three months is a little over 10 gold. This one battle is worth fourteen times as much. Then the further you go inside... Yes. There may be more treasure than this. What do you think? Now, why do you think users hang themselves in dungeon exploration like this? Looking at the jewels, the well flashes. An-hyun was nodding frantically in amazement of the enormous revenue. However, I felt relieved that there was a relief light on the side of everyone''s face. Seeing their reactions, I smiled small in my heart. I felt like I really believed in myself. However, I still remained in a strict mood as it could get hectic out here again. After going through Lenga, Lamic, and Goblin Dens, we literally made some headway. It left as soon as An-hyun''s treatment was finished. The children did not complain. You have just earned a direct profit, and you will also expect what you will get next. After passing through the passageway again, the next vacant lot was a den of spiders. Seeing black fur spreading out everywhere, it was like they were running from normal spiders. Especially given the fact that they were drooling yellow ginseng together, there was a possibility of poisoning the body. Tr a n sl a te d b y jpm t l .c o m It is difficult to deal with, but I have a feeling that once I pass through here I will arrive at the next destination. After going through so many dungeons, it was right to think of it as the kind of feeling that seemed. Home of the Grand Alchemist. It was when I wanted to rush through, and I just put one foot into the void. Tsk! Degur... Beep! Suddenly, a green bead dropped from the ceiling struck the head of the sole and rolled the floor. The sole immediately shudders with a cute scream. I quickly removed the ball of tea from my feet and raised my head to the ceiling. And. Ugh. W-well... Reflexively, the children who raised their heads along me immediately shed tears and became a pale face of zinc. I pointed with my finger, with my mouth wide open, but I couldn''t speak separately. On the ceiling was a single user hanging long. The white thread tied to both arms seemed to be sagging like a spider web. The user was a female user and his clothes were almost torn into mop pieces. The problem is that the female user''s abdomen is inflating abnormally. I frowned as soon as I checked the status. But there was nothing I could do right now. I just stare at it. It was ground-based, but I couldn''t see it hanging in the air. I would have noticed if I had a share.... After beating myself up, I activated my third eye. Although my body changed a lot, it was possible to retrieve user information once I saw it as human. I also wanted to extract information from the concierge. Player Status 1. Name: STOP YEON (Year 2) 2. Class: Normal Mage Runner 3. Nation: Babara 4. Organization (CLAN): - T r a nsl ated by jp t l.c o 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: - Korea 6. Sex: Female (20) 7. Height Weight: 161.3cm 54.5kg 8. Tendency: Neutral (True Neutral) [Strength 45] [Durability 26 (-12)] [Agility 34] [HP 17 (-25)] [Magic Power 28 (-49)] [Luck 58] * Your body has been mutated due to someone''s prank. He sustained significant damage to his vitality and vitality. The current loss is in progress. * The main body variant is the nourishment of Yin. The condition is now compulsory. * Spiders growing inside the female user''s body are born after they absorb the user''s magical powers. Ugh... Ugh... You hear the sound of delayed moaning and distorted faces. And her perineum flares up a little bit, and the glossy green beads spill out of the air. The eggs fall to the ground, and the sharp legs tear open and protrude out. The children who were watching the series of events started not saying anything at first, but then began to burst into flames together. It seemed to be influenced by tendency. Blown bellies and beads falling from the air, or spider eggs. Kids also know where these eggs come from. He saw for himself what was going on. Especially since the well and Sol were the same female users, they were emitting more anger than usual. I also felt sorry for him. Of course, it was not that I was still 20 years old, and I was sorry that a woman had become like that in her time of beauty. It''s still the second year, but it''s not that bad if I have that kind of ability. Plus, he''s the wizard our party needs right now. After adding all the lost stats, I grew moderately well if I had seen it in the city. However, it was only a past sentence. For me now, I was just a parent producing a spider monster. I suddenly remembered the elixir, but I immediately shook my head. It was a shame to use it here now. If so, perhaps it would be better to kill for yourself. Of course, looking hard wasn''t the only way, but to be honest, it bothered me. Well, I didn''t like it when it looked pretty, but frankly, it didn''t look a little cheesy. I didn''t want to use precious elixirs on unsure users who would become colleagues or put in trouble to restore them to their original state. I just want to finish the dungeon and get back to the city. This was my true heart. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Tr a ns lated by Jp mtl . om I fell asleep today. I don''t usually do well. When I woke up this morning, I was so anxious that I went to the steam room. I feel like my bones melt when I soak in the hot tub.... When I came out of the sauna, I felt a little light-headed. But I was strangely thirsty. You sweat a lot. On my way home, I bought two cans of beer. I drank a lot, but the weirder I drank, the more I felt like I was getting thirsty. I was strangely numb, so I was just burning cigarettes with my head down on the floor. And suddenly I had a nosebleed. I think I need to go to the hospital soon. Hahaha. Um... and. Are you satisfied with this rate of development? -_-a Rifle 1. Human life: congratulations on being number one. You have the honor of your former number one commentator. Hahaha. 2. Hammersmack: Hahaha. I''m just running away. Tsk! 3. Lamude: The problem is that kids don''t react at all. Just like newborns follow motherbirds. Hahaha. 4. Pouring Pouring: Pouring? 5. Quadrant: Uh... A thousand... Hmm. Hmm. Hmm. I like the gummy bears. Hahaha. 6. Grieving Soul: Greek Roman myths and Northern European myths, please join us. Especially Nordic mythologies.Try to play only five pieces a day. (Seriously.) (--) ~ #. 7. Facilities: Thank you for your comment. Please post it in front of comments often!:) 8. GradeRown: Yes. Lamic is a ghost monster that recognizes intelligence. External response Instead of declining physical ability, you can imagine that something else has developed. 9. Janus: Hahaha. Please be patient. These are children who are going to grow up. 10. FR: There is definitely no Hanbyol, which is a bit of a pity. I''d like to write a reunion with Gimhanbyol quickly. But increasing the rate of deployment can cause a lot of problems... To be honest, I''m a little troubled. The other day, I skipped two parts of the user academy, and there was a problem with the progress department. I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! (Please comment a lot! And recommendations ? ? 2) So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 64 00064 Mage and Alchemist (Rare) (2) Brother. I came to my senses when An-hyun called me. I quickly turned my gaze, and all the children were looking at me with a face they had no choice about. The surrounding area was surrounded by spiders. The retreat was secured, but I had a feeling it would be the toughest monster I''ve ever faced. The children also looked anxious to see if they felt different from the monsters they had been dealing with. In the meantime, if even I look nervous, I will only amplify my anxiety. To calm down, I quickly put on a dull face. Then I opened my mouth in a calm voice. Let''s focus on dealing with spiders first. Then that woman... The brush asked with a blurry hind horse, but I shook my head excitedly. Our survival was important to us once we decided it was hopeless. Seeing Ahn Hyun and Yu grabbing the military organ, I raised my voice even more. Forget about the user hanging above. Looks like the dungeon master was playing a prank. From now on, our goal is to reset dungeon exploration and reincarnation, not user rescue. They''re coming. Get in position. Tr a n s l ated by pmtl .om All you have to do is give up this ordeal. Then I quickly drew my sword, thinking that I could see the end of this damned dungeon. When I met an alchemist, I thought I''d give him a spanking. Stay in the dust with a clear retreat. Spiders are pretty good, but not as big as they are. But there are some who dig in from the square and spray poison, and I''ll hold them off. Everyone just concentrate on the ones in front of you. Shhh. Shhh. As soon as I finished speaking, the spiders lowered their distance from us by making a sound that was touching the floor. The closer I got, the more I thought it looked pretty gross, and I raised it to the top. Not to mention brushes and wells since I felt like this. The closer I got, the more stunned I felt, but the more I saw the green beads falling out of the air, my face suddenly changed. It seemed that the same female user was furious that she had been like that. Soon, a white solid line gushes from the spiders'' mouths in front of you. It was the charge of combat beyond the arm ridge of the dungeon expedition to Bayarro. * Cure! Tra n s l a te d b y Jp t l . om As the hand of the brush that was bitten with white light covered my whole body, I could see the warm energy seeping through my body. Even if it was okay, I couldn''t help but spread the cure. Girls, you can stop now. I think it''s fine. Still... Come on. You need to rest. This is how the case developed. We have fought hard and barely dominated in battle. Of course, it was possible because there was a battlefield tune through my arc. As soon as he tried to cut through the ferocious spider to the end, a large amount of poison gushed from his mouth. I quickly pushed the children away, and I turned the poison upside down. The poison that was twisted with the fire could be burnt and its durability was high, causing damage to the spider venom. However, the children were forced to receive treatment. Of course, I would have contributed to the act of bending my body at the moment. When they were almost angry enough to get away from me, they rested, and when they turned around, they were almost lying on the floor. The well was lying on the floor, staring at the ceiling. An-hyun was looking at the ceiling with both legs extended. Ansol was also looking up at the ceiling, sitting slightly with a white, dull face. I can imagine why the children did it roughly. I sighed lightly and pondered the handling of the female user. Look up at the female user The belly is still bulging, but the spider''s egg is no longer down. Sometimes I was telling them that frowning and moaning was alive, but that was it. Well, I don''t think he''d live to see it. I... I can''t believe it. Did we really get rid of all these spiders...? An-hyun looked around and opened his mouth shaking excitedly. I was removing some of the cobwebs that were embedded all over my body, but I lay in a bed of worms, even if it didn''t bother me. It seemed hard to make fun of my arms, even though my whole body was full of muscles. The rig''s entire body is covered in tiny wounds. The clothes were also torn apart, giving off a graceful lining. Just staring at it dazed, the well winks at me with provocative eyes, lowering its clothing collar slightly. However, when I looked back at him with strict eyes, I immediately bowed my head. By the way, that sparkler. A little later, I also sat on my seat in a way that told me to be what I was going to be. At that moment, the children''s eyes were mixed with concern, but I immediately waved my hand to the signal that it was okay. If you force the kids to yell at you right now, you might actually react. Typically, the well was lying on the floor, and as he relaxed, he was shouting sadly, lengthening whether his senses were activating or not. Ugh... I think I''m addicted... My whole body aches... Ansol, put an antidote spell on my sister. W-wait a minute... Tr a n s la ted b y jp tl .o Girl, Soo-hyun did it right away. Do people discriminate? The brush''s face flushes red with a tangled horse, and you shake your hand. That''s not it... I''m exhausted... Mana Exhaustion means that if you operate your magic too hard here, it can cause reversal. The well convinces you, and you hold your head back to the ground. After looking at the ceiling with a bold look, Ahn Hyun turned to me with a weary face. Th-the brother. Why. What are you going to do with that female user? . I cared for a moment. An-hyun is poisonous. She has been caring about female users since before the battle. I didn''t fully understand why they cared so much. Is it because I''m reasoned.Even though I look pretty and pretty... I felt the need to think about Ahn Hyun a little. What do you think? I want to save it. Seeing Ahn Hyun answer without hesitation, I smiled faintly. An-hyun''s predisposition is neutral (TRUE) for now. and Neutral. However, if I wanted to save it purely, I had the possibility to lean toward order or line later. I wanted to answer to my expectations, but unfortunately, I didn''t have a hobby of torturing hope. Well, if you look at the belly, you know you''re pregnant with a spider''s egg. Which means there''s a good chance the pregnancy was forced. I honestly don''t think there''s anything we can do about that kind of mutation inside our bodies. Of course we can take her... Is there a senior user in the flow of the hall plan right now for that female user? No, yeah. Say you''re alive because there could be. Even so, the reality in front of the user is literally hell. Killing him might be more helpful to him now. Th-that''s a runga. I see..." Well, let''s ask your doctor. Then we need to cut the rope first. T r a ns l ate d by jptl.o I quickly added a darkening figure to his face. An-hyun closed her eyes with a tired face and nodded. It wasn''t a pretty sight, hanging in the air. I couldn''t go any further than hanging from a woman''s feisty body. I was just about to wake up to the thought of dropping out. Yohoho! The sound of a miraculous smile filled the void. Suddenly, the children were all surprised. It seemed like the owner of the dungeon was finally coming to unravel the morale from above. I signaled to the children with a glance and then put my hand on the sword some time later. Two men. Yeah, women don''t spin. Either way, two of them. It seemed to be a female subject given the high tone of voice. I cheered for the man and provoked the woman, and the well stood up with a sticky tone. Who''s there?" Who? Where are you talking nonsense! Why don''t you come out without being a coward? I''m going now! Sarsa, sarsa, sarsa. When I raised my hearing with magic, I was able to clearly grab one object coming down from the ceiling above. The subject was coming down without rest and talking to encourage more welfare outrage. Huh? That''s a strong human female? I don''t like strong females. But it''s also good. Those females are perfect for the mother. Like a female hanging from the ceiling now. Heeheeheeheehee! The well, which was about to spit out again, changed its face slightly because it was a parent. It was creepy all over my body, probably as if I understood what the word "mother" meant. I''ve had my fill. The aura from above is running from the monsters that have been fighting you. It''s like a boss monster with a rite of passage. If their bodies are in good condition and they are in a precarious situation, it might be worth it. However, everyone''s body has now reached its limit. I sighed and stood up. It seemed like the answer was for me to step up and solve it. Stand up, everyone. Perhaps the dungeon master has arrived. That''s right! Tr anslated by jpm tl .com Sazaki''s voice comes down from the air with the sound of something falling from the ceiling. As I looked up, a spider that was over two meters tall sat down, circling around a woman''s hanging. It was the same size, but at the center of the top of the spider, the most surprising thing was a face with human features protruding out. It was a facial spider. Without surprising, the spiders came down and sat down on the floor. I felt like I was sitting on my own, but I was like, "Boom. There''s a noise going on around you. The dungeon master of the ancient alchemist Vivian was a spider. Vivian smiles brightly at us. Greetings, new prey. Feeding. You''ve been rude from the start. When I relaxed, the spider tilted his face. Then he pondered, smiling broadly and greeting again politely. Welcome to my dungeon. Human males. Ah, human females are not welcome. Crazy bitch. The mouth of the well is directly against the spider. The children perceived this spider as the perfect enemy. In addition, the female user on the ceiling. I felt like I was sensing that the spider that made the stationary kite like this was in front of me. Everyone woke up shaking their legs, but I could clearly feel them shooting at the spider with their young, living eyes. The Interfacial Spider shrugs at us once and pushes out his mouth quietly. Yes, I welcome you in my own way. Let''s say that''s the case. Why is everyone looking at you like that? Stupid bitch. Would you say hello if I were you? Crazy bitch. At the end of the well being a stupid bitch, the spider became a severely wounded face. Right after her.) responded with a grumbling voice. Tsk. I hate you. I''m so glad you''re here. You''re not welcome because you''re a female. All right, admit it. Welcome back! Screw you. I''m sick of your visions. Wow, that''s too much. Why do you hate me so much? Excuse me? Seeing the spider buried with a pure face, the well suddenly became a stunning face. However, he soon became poisonous in his eyes, pointing to the ceiling and shouting. Don''t you see that female user? Did you make me look like that and say that? The spider tilts its head for a moment and replies, blaming the well for its vigorous accusation. That''s for sure. They crawled into my lair first. And destroy my precious men, children and living spaces. You touched me first, and now you want me to go easy on you? What, what? You guys are the same. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. I''m an angry spider. Look at me. The bodies of my children. Oh, my goodness. I stepped on a baby that hasn''t even been born yet. Poor thing. Phew. A thick, long spider. Her furry legs pierce my tears, and I chuckle. The well was just a muffled face. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I was surprised to see the novel Noble today. I personally like zombies or survivors, and have read and commented on your work. But I could see people commenting on my work. Moderately welcome (?). Hahaha. By the way, what I''m reading is the beautiful world of Northwood. I recommend this novel. Reading alone is so much fun. Then I''ll go in the ripple. Rifle 1. Human life: Oh dear. I''m so sorry. I can''t count on your heartbreak. In the coming week, I''m going to do a full ripple. Hahaha. 2. FRANDIL: Since leaving Mule. And the Alliance War is coming up one by one at the time of Balcoin. Please be patient.:) 3. GradeRown: Yes. You don''t have to live. I wrote it on purpose because it makes it very hard to use it. 4. Vladimir: Huh...? I see...? How did you know Noble. D 5. God of Heaven: Yes. I don''t care if it''s on our side! Hahaha. Thank you for your comment. 6. AF_Vespur: I will go to the hospital tomorrow. I hope everything''s okay. T 7. Puying Puyia: I have a wish. He always sprints with a sprinkle. Can''t you just comment on it one more time?:) 8. Boring: Thank you. I feel energized by the comments I read. I''ll have it tested tomorrow. Hehe. 9. Grieving Soul: Deal. But how about we ease things up a little bit? I''m going to do two tours a day, two tours of Greek mythology, four tours of Nordic mythology. Deal? 10. Er: No. Suhyun studied hard. If you read something that wasn''t in the novel, and you read a little bit about it, even the user academy was much harder to practice than the kids. And of course, from Mule, I have a negligent sense of teaching kids and gathering information. The sword doesn''t need to be cooked in your hands. Hall Plane is somewhat unrealistic. As long as you keep both the Swordsman and the Swordsman, you can hold any sword for over 100% power. It''s a gold medal because it comes with an experienced experience. Hahaha. Thank you for the question. I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! (Please comment a lot! And recommendations ? ? 2) So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 65 00065 Notice of Ceasefire. Well, first of all, I''d like to apologize for the fact that this is an announcement, not an engagement. Today, I received your letter from your next of kin. He woke up once after his father arrived and could not get up again. The doctor said it''s going to be okay. I don''t know. My father says, "Everyone is leaving one by one." The spilling words kept piercing my heart. It''s complicated. Right now. Or maybe we should go down at dawn tomorrow. Trans l ated by p t l . om We will cancel February 2 (Saturday) to February 3 (Sunday). Thank you for your understanding. I am so sorry. Royujin up. Chapter 66 00066 Mage and Alchemist (Rare) (2) An-hyun was staring at the spider with a cautious face. Ansol raises his staff without a word, and the well twists its dagger and sprinkles a fresh life. Seeing their faces, they seemed to be leaping away right away. On the contrary, the face of the Interfacial Spider, or Vivian, was overflowing with relaxation. She smiled as if she saw her brother struggle, then smiled and opened her mouth again with a lively voice. Of course, I was the one who talked. Smile? Smile! You think so, too? Human male? I think it makes sense from your point of view. Spider Female. Yohoho! A spider female. Funny, you''re joking. I knew you looked different. Great! I haven''t used my toebox in a long time. You didn''t kill him... Hmm... Decide to capture him alive! Vivian had a really firm look on her face. Raise your arms and legs in front of you.) and the more I looked at it, the more I laughed. The children are not funny, but you hear the wind howling. Anyway, by my standards, it was quite a pleasant creature. I also opened my mouth with a slightly playful tone after holding a light smile. T r a nsl ated b y p m t l .co m I have a question. Why don''t you use some more while you''re at it? Vivian opened her eyes wide to see if she knew the intentions of my words. Yes. What is it? You want me to save the others? Not that one. I saw two user corpses on my way here... Did you kill them all? In my question, the spider nodded without hesitation. Yes, I did. Then why? But the name''s still an alchemist. Don''t you ever use the human body for experiments? I don''t get it. I don''t get it. Isn''t that right, Vivian? T r a ns l at e d b y jp t l . o m Ehhh. I was torn to shreds like that... Oww! How did you know I was Vivian, the alchemist? After seeing Vivian''s reaction, I put on a long face, forcefully enduring the smile that was about to slip out. It was refreshing and somewhat intelligent. But that''s it. The higher thinking power that might have appeared in the old alchemist days no longer exists. Once I saw the desired response, I didn''t hesitate. Vivian expressed her joy that someone recognizes her with a bright face. (I was worried that the dungeon would collapse after each jump.) Vivian may be purely my guess, but she probably touched on the field of physical modification or intentional infection because she wanted to live more. In this case, the poor words of a wizard or alchemist were not high enough to be rich. There''s nothing to say if you''re satisfied. Anyway, it was a rare type. Another number of humans, females, came in at first. I saw a few kids who were a little off the subject of inferiority. I lost a lot of useful men. You guys.You went through the Goblin space, right? This isn''t their usual vacancy. The originals were wiped out, so I had to fill them up quickly... Ahhh! I''m furious! Vivian puffed up her cheeks like she was really angry. She soon spills the poison out of her jaw, proving her anger, then takes a deep breath and speaks in a loud voice. Am I just looking at it? I didn''t want to let it go to this. But the truth is, he showed up. I really tried a little bit, and one of them just ran away, right? The one with the bow! I was furious when I saw all the other Humans running away to live only by themselves. I don''t know. Thanks to you, the rest of them lost their minds. So? I wanted to kill him first, to be honest, but the other humans wouldn''t leave me alone. Especially the priest. I liked him, but he kept getting on my nerves and killing me first. I took the other kids and I ran away, and I followed them behind, and I put one leg in, and I cut my back in half. Well, come to think of it, I just did it and chased the first runaway male. That''s why I couldn''t confirm. Is he dead? Vivian spoke all these words very quickly. I felt like he liked to talk. They were all staring at me stupefied when I spoke to Vivian without hesitation. Then, suddenly, I could see An-hyun making a serious face and then looking at the children. Perhaps I was mistaken in meaning to restore as much health as possible while I stalled the conversation. I''m just really curious... However, I answered Vivian''s question after accepting it briefly because there was nothing bad about this misunderstanding. Yes. He''s dead. So the archer was beaten by you after all? Heehee. It''s been a long time since I talked to you. You know what? Honestly, those guys don''t look good to me. So I followed him to the end. He was wriggling his neck, and he was screaming. I did good, right? Uheeheeheehee. Vivian looked genuinely pleasant. She closes her eyes and smiles in reminiscence. In the meantime, Ahn Hyun was breathing calmly. There was no answer when Sol came to talk about it, but he was really a spreader when he saw this. I pushed and pulled, and I liked it, and then I didn''t listen. Later, Vivian, who opened her eyes, lifted her legs and pointed to the air, saying that she was excited. T ra nsl a t ed b y pm tl.o Hey! Ask him! I''m having so much fun talking to you right now! Heehee! ... Yes. How did the female user on the ceiling end up like that? When I asked with a gentle voice, the spider twisted his belly and opened his mouth, blushing his balls. From behind, That bitch... I heard the sound of the well uttering profanity. Well, are you jealous of the monsters? Yup. The female hanging from the top... Yes. I didn''t like it the first time I saw it. I was so annoyed that I looked down at me with the wrong eyes. What are you so arrogant about? I don''t like it. No matter how much I don''t like it... that''s a little harsh. Vivian laughs and closes her eyes again as she talks to her friend. I felt like I was in recall mode again. I''ve already had dozens of opportunities to do it. But I didn''t attack because it was also fun to listen to the words quite tastefully. Of course, while I was also listening to the conversation, I was starting to think about something else, so I was going to take care of it soon. Heehee. It would have been fun if you had seen it together. At first, he''s tied up and he''s staring at me sharply. I really wanted to break it. That''s why I turned my back. I got a Lenga! I got a Goblin! I got a Lamik who ran away for the first time! And I finished the Spider Seed job neatly! I can still see the way those monsters used to deprive me of my virginity at first. The way he was acting when he cried... That frowny, bold face was squirming and begging for forgiveness. It was ridiculous. Eventually, I got pregnant and lay an egg and lost Izzie. Heeheeheehee! Stupid bitch. That''s why I wanted it to happen in the first place. Then I would have let him live like the other males and females. ... So there are still living users. Woof. I''ve been keeping you well curled up with a cocoon. Well, he''ll be alive for a while. But I''m worried about where to use it. Should I feed them... or should I make them chimeric? Hmm. I like the latter more. Suddenly, their breathing was quite stable. I picked up the sword, thinking I should finish the conversation. Seeing me aiming at the sword, Vivian muttered with a sad face. Y-you want to fight? Let''s not bother each other! Huh? I won''t do you any harm. It''s annoying. But I still think I need to take you down. I don''t think our kids like you very much. Hmph. Tsk. Fine. I heard you drink bees. But I don''t kill you because I like you. And... Era. I used compassion again. It also saves cute males next to you. An-hyun''s face changed strangely. However, the more subtle the atmosphere of me and the current, the more the fury of the wells and soles became. After a little thick sweat, I straightened my neck and was a horse. What about the other two? T r a n sla t ed b y jp m tl .c o m Mmmm... To be honest, a priestess would be better suited to a mother. Mana looks rich. But I thought it would be too light. Those girls kill themselves before they turn them into mothers. So I''m gonna go with the chick next to me. Crazy bitch. Yeah, I''m a crazy bitch. You''re being sarcastic. I don''t have any. ! @ # $% ^ & * & ^ % $# @! In Vivian''s fluent answer, the well shouted, speaking a language she didn''t know anything about. Vivian, who was smiling and listening to the elongated wellbore swearing, immediately began to pour out her life with a sincere face. Every time I spoke, I saw a spider change its atmosphere and laughed in vain. It was definitely not a spider with normal thoughts. The well, which was uttering a lot of words, was silent as soon as I could clearly feel Vivian''s prayer changing. Seeing the kids who looked serious, I gradually pulled up my magic. But I feel a little overwhelmed to leave it to the kids. This time, even if I could show off my skills, I was thinking about going out. The moment I just took a step after thinking like that. The lower jaw of the spider who was secretly exploring us was wide open, and I could see the waterfall thread flowing out. I don''t want you to hurt me and catch me. I''ll catch them all at once. Heeheehee! A shimmering thread of silver emanates from your lower mouth, accompanied by the laughter of a spider. It is thick and boasts enormous quantities compared to the silk emitted by the spiders so far. The threads that were poured out toward the ground were dislodged like an umbrella that stretched straight out, and then swooped in towards us like arrows. At such a fast speed, I also had a momentary feeling. The thread of the spider touched our bodies at a moment''s notice. Soon, the intricate threads began to wrap around our bodies. But I didn''t do anything and just stood there. It''s because one thought flashed past my head. If there are no life threats in this situation, it would be best to take them back to their secret base as soon as possible. Surprised? Heeheeheehee. I wasn''t resisting much, but the kids were desperate. I said I was relieved, but I still couldn''t react. An-hyun was waving his spear around late and pulling away the threads, but it was a waste of time. Thickness and viscosity were also problems, but it was heavy because there were so many. Ahn Hyun said it was a well and a brush. There was no sharp way. Nevertheless, when the children used dragons, Vivian burst out a cheerful smile and spoke with a weak voice. Uheehee. Probably a waste of time. I didn''t make my threads soft enough to break in a bottle like that. Don''t underestimate me. Just admit it. Like the male at the front. No eyes, no mouth, no ears, but at least it won''t clog your nose. Huh? Hey, wait a minute. All but your nose? T r ans late d by p tl.c o m Huh? Uh, yeah. When I opened my mouth with a reflective face, Vivian opened her eyes and stuttered. However, soon after I saw that my head was shaken, I turned my head back slightly. How fast the thread wraps around the body like a pupa patch (?). I saw threads that wrapped my head down and my body as well. The senses are blocked, which means the kids in the fix can''t see and hear whatever I''m doing. Suddenly, I thought I didn''t need to go inside if the secret was guaranteed. I made up my mind and immediately woke up the feeling of falling asleep in my body. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. The award came in one piece. A human being turned into a handful of ashes and put it in an ashtray. And as I was walking along with the hot ashes, I had a lot of thoughts. Readers who have commented on many of the top. Thank you very much. Comments have been really powerful. I came home at 10: 00 today. As usual, I could never write in 2 hours, but I had some work done before and I was curious (? February 2nd - February 3rd only, so I wanted to keep my promise. Some of you may not like the quality or the sheep of this article, but please understand what happened today. This alchemist''s dungeon is almost over. We''ll probably wrap it up in three, four rounds and head back to Mule. If you''re bored, wait a little longer. In the future, we will strive to meet expectations with more fun and informative content. Starting tomorrow, the ripple will also be resumed. We appreciate your enthusiasm and support. Chapter 67 00067 Vivian la Classidus Fire . Translation is grasped as a god in charge of fire, but can be interpreted as pure crystalline fire within the hall plane. The power to burn everything that exists. Seraph is fiercely opposed to the fairy tale of my body and peace because of the above power. Harmony is a mythological class of chloride that can literally burn everything that exists. Not only is Serrap at the top of the hierarchy of fire dominant and manageable as a human being, but he says it''s similar, in pure terms. I might even take a step back from the cowardice that dominates the lower level of the woman in Armpit. If the ancient records I have studied are true. Above all, combining the power of swordsmanship experts to cut through everything I have with the power of peace . The problem is that they are mythical, and therefore include novelty attributes. That is, I have the power to kill Seraph at this point. (It does not mean that angels are worth it. It can only be done in theory.) After all, I''m one step closer to the terror of that devastating inferno, but the webs of a spider must have stopped the flames of my peace. After all the kids turn into silkworms and hang themselves in the air. I immediately conjured up magic. Bloop! H-huh? A light pink Mana blooms and soon the threads around me disappear like melted ice cream. Vivian shot at the elongated thread with her embarrassed face, but the result was the same. Her eyes narrow for a moment, and she opens her jaw wide as she decides. The yellow venom seems to shoot off the venom. Tr a n s lat ed b y pm t l. o m Cocky! Vivian bursts into flames and right out of her mouth comes a mouthful of poison. I welcomed the flying poison with a single smile without any pressure. The poison that came into contact with my skin oxidized into the air without a trace. Heeheeheehee. What should I do?" I didn''t want to kill him. He was so angry. He''s not dead. Seeing me walking forward, Vivian became a face that saw any monster and kept her mouth shut. Oh, that''s unfair. The monster is you and I''m a person. Why am I being treated like this? Anyway, I continued my steps by stroking my dry skin. As long as the poison has penetrated your body or infiltrated your body, you can only burn it as long as you are borrowing the power of peace. No, that''s not possible. I don''t see why not. Tran s l a t ed b y pm t l.co m Ha... How can a lesser human be...? Ha... How could a lower spider...? The spider frowned and lifted both legs. I looked like I was about to take a swing, but borrowing the power of peace, I was doing more than a few things now. Pick up the sword and swing it once. When others see it, it''s just a normal number of days, but the power of the waves in it cannot be ignored. Soon after, the waves of my magic shot at the bridge that the spider lifted. Queahhhhhh! Target cut in half. All of this happened in just a second, so I was beaten without a crack in the leg. Vivian backs away, screaming violently, and releasing the poison and thread as soon as possible. I felt that it was a rather devastating attack because of the simple pain. It''s okay to just touch yourself, but I wielded my sword on purpose and was attacked by Vivian. My defenses are really simple. Remove the thread that comes and spill the poison. It was an example of Taegeuk, the high sword I trained against such a simple attack. However, the parties will taste to death. You attack with all your might, and I march forward without a retreat. The sparkling sword around dances beautifully with embroidery. The thread that was spilled falls to the floor and the poison that was spilled passes right by me. As I took a step closer, Vivian took a step back. I opened my mouth as if I were mocking you with a dull face. But the name''s still an alchemist. Isn''t the attack too monotonous? The name of the ancient alchemist will be crying. Vivian? Answer me. Hahaha. Vivian''s expression was urgent. I was sweating my head off as if I didn''t have the strength to care about what I said. However, I could see her face turning white, whether she used both the stockpiled poison and thread. It was a shape that used dragons to somehow pull out, but only a few thin threads were all. Keys...! Kiki...! Kiki...! Vivian, who was exuding elongated tears, soon saw the ceiling and hurriedly climbed up the wall. Suddenly, I saw spiders climbing up the ceiling through the wall, and I jumped up and started running. Come with me. T r a ns l at e d by pm tl.c om Vivian, who was working hard on the wall, saw me chasing after her, and she smiled at the trend of falling to the ground. Oh, my God. A spider fell from the ceiling. Do I look that surprised? Ugh... Suddenly, I heard the groaning under the spider, and I left my body hanging in the air upside down. Unfortunately, as the spider fell, the female user fell as well. If the spider''s cushion had been separated first, the convex belly of the stationary mist was recessed. I can see the green beads that burst all the way down, rolling around again. It seems that the spider accidentally pressed the stopping smoke''s belly as it plunged out of the orb. I frowned because it wasn''t a pretty sight. Vivian, who pushed a stopgap with her annoying face, wrapped her around her legs and lifted her up in front of me. You got any bright ideas about that face? I waited quietly for her word. It was a trick to hear what it sounded like. After I descended and landed, Vivian raised her leg high, as if waiting. Y-you ''re human too, aren''t you? Yes. Come any closer. I''m gonna kill this woman. Phew. I sighed openly. Vivian, who saw my reaction, pouted her lips with relief that she was alive. I glanced at the face of the user frozen in pain. Her eyes were also staring at me. Stop Yeon''s eyes were giving me some aspirational gaze. Hee-hee. Can you let go of the sword, please? I''ll do that. I put the sword on the ground some time ago. Vivian, who was anti-Semitic, checked my behavior and drew a thin line to her mouth. Without hesitation, I reduced my distance from the spiders again. Every time I took a step forward, Vivian trembled and pushed her legs forward. Almost right in front of me.... He''s an idiot. Stop looking at each other with my eyes. There''s no guilt, it''s not like he''s killed a user once or twice. However, after lowering my head as a sign of apology, I reached out my hand to the white neck of the female user. Didn''t you say to come closer...? A woman''s slit throat is caught in her hands. Cow, hands... off...? T rans l a te d b y jp tl .c om Woodpeck, out! Ugh... Ugh... It squeezes and twists. Since the strength stat is 94 points, it is easy to slit the neck of a female user. I feel my neck bones crumbling in my hands. Suddenly, I took my tongue out and saw a stalemate, and my mouth tightened with an unbelievable face. After enjoying the face, I jumped off the ground into thin air and lightly sat next to the face of the spider. I gently stroked the top of Vivian''s dazed face and opened my mouth. Idiot, you have to catch the kids with me. What if we catch a human that has nothing to do with this? Ha... But they''re the same person... Why...? It''s annoying and distracting. And he has nothing to do with me. Dead or not. Well, anyway! You can''t just kill people like that! Are you really human? Something''s not right for you to say that. Oh, and don''t move your legs to reach out to the kids. Rip it off? Vivian shoves her leg back in with a hot face when she smiles calmly. I''m riding on Vivian now, and she''s sweating her face off. My hands were now burning bright pink. A magic with the power of peace. George the boss monster as the first line seemed like a good choice. For a while, I was getting excited about catching monsters down, and I was living my life through my whole body. I don''t know how to kill him. Vivian, who exchanged her eyes with me, immediately turned her head. My lips felt the difference between my being and my own disparity. Vivian was expressing her frustration that she knew I was worried about her treatment. I still felt like I wanted to live. It was the rebuke of the vibration and glancing at me every time I stroked her hair. By the way, I''ve used some of my strength this time. To be honest, I was somewhat surprised. I was confident I would win, but I never imagined I''d be so easy to catch. Although it''s around a small town, it''s named after the dungeon master, the boss monster. This is what it feels like to have power. Ugh! Vivian''s face twitches rapidly, perhaps empowering her hands without me knowing. She continues to look into my eyes, and soon swallows her saliva and opens her lips. Tr an s la t ed by p m t l. o m You know what? Yes. Save me. ? That sounds like a fat fuck. I scratched my head once or twice and replied with a shaky face. No... Why? Help me. Huh? Help me. ... but his name is still Dungeon Master and Boss Monster. Don''t you have any pride?" Well. I''m the most important thing in life. Help me. Please. . I changed my face, opened my eyes and prayed earnestly, but I was a little surprised, but I was able to do it. As Hall Plain is not a game, it ends when humans and other animals and creatures die once. Especially for intelligent beings, there was naturally a need for survival. But it''s so weird to beg for your life so easily. Let''s fight a little more and decide. Do you know? Maybe you''ll win... No. I have a horrible feeling that if I come at you now, I won''t be able to resist. I''ll give you something good. So help me. Please, okay? That''s a good feeling. In fact, I''ve been thinking about exploding and killing Vivian in the first place since the moment she acted. But I couldn''t feel any life from her after I got up there. If you feel emotion, it''s oysters. Anyway, Vivian said she gave me something good, so I sparkled. Something good? Aye. There''s another reason I came here... anyway. You''re here for my treasure, after all. Hmm. Vivian falls flat on her face as she touches her chin with a contemplative look. It was like a puppy wagging its tail at its owner. Once I decided to accept the vomit of Vivian. What can I get you? You know, life is pretty expensive. Well... I''ll give you everything. Let''s go to my workshop. Go see him and save him if you like him. The Workshop is right outside this corridor. Whatever. By the way... That''s okay for now, right? It doesn''t matter to me... Yes. Don''t worry about that. There ''ll be a couple of humans alive in there. I got him yesterday, but he''s still alive! When I saw the three in the cocoons made of thread, I felt a little sorry. However, the spider quickly escaped the hallway with a relieved face, as I straightaway coughed my head and turned around. Burn me on top of you. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Why is Vivian so pitiful...? But the pity of Vivian is not over yet. And the dungeons are boring. Please be patient. Only a few coins left. We''ll try to get this over with as soon as possible. But shouldn''t we pick out all the food and eat it? Hahaha. And, human life, thank you for the message. Now you''ve seen it. I''ve read it very deeply. The human life has been a really powerful force for me since the beginning of the novel. (__) Rifle 1. Vladimir: Congratulations on finishing 1st. We hope you enjoy this one more time. I''m going to do more. 2. hohokaya1: Based on the comments, fatigue seemed to fly away. I''m always sorry for not being able to participate. Ah, I guess February is a little busy these days. You have to stop what you''re doing, and you have to prepare for handover. Lunar New Year is coming up.I ''m really busy right now. Hahaha. 3. Reincarnation: this is what happens when you perform well in early Mule. Like this one. Hahaha. If you leave Mule, you''ll need to show your skills, even if you don''t want to. Please be patient.:) 4. zeromax: I''m glad I''m always writing, but I''m also worried that I might get bored. I''ll be prepared to return the favor next time. Thank you very much. 5. Ante: Huh-huh-huh. That''s Vivian. The more I write, the more I feel about her. I wish you all the best of luck, Einstein. (Apparently, 101 lucky points?!) 6. Demodex: Thank you. I''m going to try to be more conscious and write.:) 7. Human life: Hahaha. I really liked your note. I tried to take a break, but when I saw the comments, my hands went to the keyboard on their own. I guess I like natural readers. Oh, this is a confession? * -_- * 8. GradeRown: Ah. I was very worried that there might be someone who would frown when I wrote it. That''s why I skipped the process on purpose. I''m sorry about the delay, but this is good-bye. The female protagonists will not be protected, but the male and female users will be even more embarrassed. Hahaha. 9. Hyunho: Haha. Well, I''m sure some of you will be disappointed. My motto about current development is rapid. Slowly is what you need. Hahaha. I wanted to capture it as much as the first exploration and the first dungeon. Please wait a little longer. (__) 10. Grieving Soul: Aha. You''re talking about Seraph. One of the most striving characters. Once you''re an important character, there''s no shortage of things to come. I personally like Seraph the third time! (Then, the first and the second...?) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! (Please comment a lot! And recommendations ? ? 2) So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 68 00068 Vivian la Classidus It didn''t take much time to get to the workshop, as Vivian said. Gear up a little bit after exiting the hallway (?) As I went in, I saw another passageway. It was quite different from the passageway I had seen. After going through the passageway, you can see the alchemist''s workshop right away. There were so many things to see in the workshop. Scattered documents and records, monster corpses, and liquids in strange smoking glass bottles. In one corner were two chunks of white thread coiled cocoons. It seemed like it was two users I had captured earlier. Vivian asked me to wait a moment and then lowered me to the floor. Vivian has been watching her every move since she begged me for her life. Immediately, Vivian showed a busy movement, leaving me to watch the workshop. I thought about going back and forth for a while, but then Vivian started to pile up in front of me one by one. You''re moving really hard for everyone. I thought so. Finally, I was worried that I would really live to see Vivian slapping down one of the old, square boxes. Vivian, who lifted her long legs and wiped the sweat off her face, opened her mouth, looking carefully. In the meantime, you don''t know when else to push your teeth at me because you''re a quick-converting monster. After finishing her vigilance, I listened to her. Phew. There''s more, but you won''t like it. Anyway, we pulled out everything we could think of that would be useful on a human basis. I hope you like it. Seeing her smile, I shook my head. I was once a prominent alchemist.How did my intelligence degrade this much? No, before that, the relationship between me and the monster led to a complete evangelism. What an intruder or thief, to say the least. T r an sl a ted by pm tl . om There''s no business in front of the desire to live. After acknowledging this awkward situation, I picked up the large leather pocket on the far left. It seemed heavy and full of eggs popping out of my pockets. Once the quantity is accepted. I immediately unsealed the pouch and looked inside. This... Gems... aren''t they? Yohoho. Yes. Humans usually like jewelry, don''t they? I had a time when I was human, and I loved the sparkle. Anyways, they only pick the good guys. You won''t have to worry about a bag of that for a while. Don''t you like it? Hmm. Vivian was sneaking a peek at my face, telling me that she couldn''t shake the anxiety. I slowly squeezed my head as I saw the value of the jewels in my vomit. Nothing Vivian says is wrong. You can see the value of the gem in your pocket is definitely great. I swallowed my saliva and slowly held my head back. Inside your pocket is a handful of jewels emanating a resplendent color. All I can see is the crystal, the aquamarine, the diamond, the emerald, the ruby, the opal, the topaz. Pretending that the color was shiny was the best product. T ran s lat ed b y jpt l.o Inside the hall plane, gems were popular even for simple decorations, but were more popular with wizards. It provides a number of useful help related to their job. A gem wizard who suddenly has a secret class. Kim Han-star''s face came to my head. Showing this pouch would have been really helpful as you are expected to be a wizard who consumes gems. But I wiped Hanbyol''s memory right out of his head. She kicked herself in the end. Of course, the dissolution of the Golden Lion Clan was a fact, as long as she understood her feelings but the future remained unchanged. Vivian''s face brightens with a happy smile. Good. I''m sorry to hear that. Heheh heh. What the hell. Nothing is more precious than life. And I''m not much use anyway. You''re obsessed with your life. Anyway, I left my jewelry bag on one side and picked up the other leather bag next to me. It sounded like a gold coin when I lifted it into the air. This was also breathtaking. Looking in your pocket, you see gold coins that glow golden for the end of the day. Hmm. Gold coins. That''s about 200 gold. Is this all you got? Touching the leather pouch and repeating that it was thrown and received, I was able to estimate the amount. I can''t say less, but I was a little disappointed that the gem ahead was so great. Vivian moved her legs with a hot face to see if she had read that color of mine. Soon after, she opens her mouth with a frown. I d-don ''t. Exactly 204 Gold 27 Silver 306 Bronze Doubloons were not that greedy. But I still scraped it together... * Sobbing * That''s all there is to it. I''m sorry, I''m so sorry. If you knew this, you''d save more... Please forgive me. Vivian, who was crying as she spoke, soon shed a single tear. I was startled and urgently asked for a spider in front of my eyes. Oh, no. It''s okay. It''s okay. Don''t cry. Keep your head up. The intruder who robbed the dungeon comforts and the dungeon master tightens his head and asks for forgiveness. It was a rare sight, even though it was called a hall plane. I became a sleepwalking bad guy, and I was comforting Vivian with a thick drop of sweat. In my comfort, Vivian squeezes her head and steals tears with her legs. Ah. I can''t adjust no matter how much I look at it. After placing the pouch gently next to the jewel, Vivian points to the next pouch with a straight face. It was almost as big as the bag of gold, three or four times the size of the jewelry in front of it. Yo, yo! You''re gonna love this! Uh, uh. Yeah, yeah, I''ll see you now. Thank you so much." Yeah, come on, look. Heehee. T r an s la t e d by jptl .o m Vivian looks at her legs as she loosens her pockets. I simply opened the pouch that was rushing towards me, and I immediately checked the contents. I was curious about what was inside. Inside were glass bottles filled with countless colorful liquids. It was probably a potion I made myself. Looking at the neatly organized potions, I immediately activated the third eye. As I move my pocket, I hear Vivian clearing her throat. Ahem. You see those potions? Hmm! What kind of things are there? Some of the best healers... Hmm. There''s no such thing as the best, I''m afraid. I can see Mana Healers... Poison. This could be useful. Antidote potion. Hmm. If you have poison, you need antidote potion. Oh? This is an Explosive Potion, right? This is fine. And... Huh. Is this medicine? The third eye mutters the confirmed information, and the voice of Vivian is cut off midway. As I looked up at the strange gaze that was pouring out, I saw a spider looking at me with a fierce face. Why are you looking at me like that? But I gave up good things, so my mind was pretty clear. I spoke to her in a gentle voice. Why? Are you an alchemist? Wasn''t it a test? Huh? Yes. I''m not an alchemist. What''s the matter? Huh? Oh, no. So... no. Yeah. Nothing... I tilted my head to see her close my eyes. Ah. I was just about to explain myself, but I hit a player, and I panicked. I felt sorry for nothing. I counted the three pouches I''d received so far after I patted his legs. Doubloons don''t mean much anyway. I have 1,000 gold coins in spare time. And the pouch and potion set were spectacular. The jewelry pouch could be saved and later used to acquire a talented wizard and give it to him or make various weapons. Potions don''t need to be said. If you''re in Hall Plane, you''ll have plenty to use. I was happy to reach out my hand to the last of the old boxes. This time, I was excited about the fact that it was not a pouch, but a box. As you bring the old crate in front of your eyes, Vivian''s eyes gleam. Though the feeling of anxiety seemed a little sensitive, I was proud to see the emotions revealed this time. After a brief exchange of eyes with her, I immediately opened the box. And there was an old book. This... Congratulations, you have discovered a Rare Class. After reading this book, you can become a Chimera Alchemist. A message rises in the air. But before I could even read it, another message came to mind in succession. A chimeric alchemist can be viewed as a parent in the wizard''s profession. You can make a chimera yourself, but you can also summon beings that exist in other dimensions if you link to a summoner. Recommend succession if you are familiar with wizards or summoning in the magic faction. T ra n s l a ted b y ptl.co Kim Soo-hyun is currently a Sword Specialist at the top secret class in the inspection family. You can learn about books, but judging by its unique, special, and potential, efficiency can only be reduced to 7 or less. However, you can recover two halves of the reduction by determining the Magical Power stat by 96 points. However, acquisition is not recommended. Oh. The book is about when I was an alchemist and how things have changed. Anyway, it''s a book that concentrates on the essence of Alchemy that I''ve learned. Maybe the Wizards will drool when they see it. . Phew... You don''t like it? As I stare into the air, Vivian speaks in a small voice. I shook my head and picked up the book with trembling hands. This is how rare and incognito classes are found in the first round. Something empty and overwhelming filled my whole body. The chimeric alchemist did not show up for the first time. I heard at that time that I didn''t catch the dungeon master, but I felt like Vivian was carrying this book. Obviously, after I learned the book, I had to see it for myself, but the fact that it was a rare class was the only thing that triggered an invitation. Feeling the frustration and hardship disappearing like snow, I opened my mouth with the voice mentioned above. No, I like it. I like this book more than jewels, more than potions. A book containing the essence of Alchemists. This is gonna be really useful. S-really? Heh heh. Strange male. Heheheh heh. You like it that much. Vivian showed a shy expression, reluctant to acknowledge her path and accomplishments. After I smiled, I took the book delicately. Even if I throw everything else away, I will take this book with me. Of course, I don''t intend to throw anything else away. Vivian, who saw me like that, soon spoke in a voice. Anyway, are you satisfied? You''re going to save me, right? right away, "Yeah. I tried to answer, but I kept my mouth shut. To be honest, I didn''t feel the urge to come here and kill him. This was enough, but I still felt like I would have something more to draw. That''s exactly what the bear was thinking for a moment! I snapped my fingers to make a sound. I wanted to know if I had something that I was uncomfortable with, but I had one more thing to get. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Today we are going to join forces. I''ll put up the next one right away. I''d really appreciate a recommendation and comment before you move on. If you could just invest 30 seconds... (? ?) The ripple will follow the next time. T ran s la te d b y Jpt l.c om Chapter 69 00069 Vivian la Classidus Vivian has been transformed from human to spider. A body modification or infection is necessary to undergo that process, both processes essentially required a catalyst called Nuclear. Nuclei can be anything with Mana in it, but the most typical is Manasik. You might think it was just Manasik, but Vivian was different from the usual case. The Mana Stone in your body becomes the nucleus of your body over time. In human terms, it can be seen as the heart or the center of magical power. A place that is magical, fair and flows with a lot of magical power in one day. After a long time, Manasik, who became a nuclear, changed his temper into a kind of interior with a deep mana. Of course, it is not compared to the Legendary Beast or the Young Spirit. However, it was something I did not know, and at least it was better than nothing. I had a serious anxiety attack. Well, that''s a little short. Ehhh. Look at me.Are you sure this is it? Really?" Yes. Really. T r an s la t ed by jp tl .co Really?" Again and again, Vivian becomes unfair and yells out loud. Man, this is frustrating. Seriously! If you don''t believe me, search for it yourself! I want to have it. I slowly raised my finger to point at her body. Vivian looks at my finger and turns her head in the direction. Soon, she looked down and saw her body. She looked back at me with a starfish face and opened her mouth. Human male. I was wondering, do you have any unusual walls? T ra n s lat ed b y p mtl.co Walls? Yes. For example, breeding with spiders... Shut up. Hic. Sorry! I cut her off immediately. What the hell is he talking about? When I became a rough face, Vivian immediately lowered her eyes and trembled. Watching her for a moment, I deliberately turn the knife around. The more it did, the stronger the tremor seemed. Somehow, when I saw that gesture, I felt like harassing him. However, I opened my mouth quietly as I was seated. I don''t mean I want to have sex with you. I want what''s inside you. In my...? There''s no use in me. Do you want me to pull out a thread? No, no, that''s okay. That''s not what I''m saying. You used to be human. Right?" Huh." Vivian nodding softly. I feel even more sorry for saying it out loud. But I kept saying it with all my heart. If it had been a spider, it would have contained the catalytic Mana. Of course. I''ve been feeling it for a while, but you''re really... Wait, are you talking about the nuke? That''s right." To me now. Are you crazy? Do you remember that part, too, or do you know it well because it was originally studied and done directly on the body? Vivian asked me with her eyes wide open. I shrug my head with a resolute face. After confirming my acceptance, she became dazed, but soon regained consciousness. "Hot. You spoke with one face. T r ans l at ed by Jp tl .o No. Are you kidding? I''m not kidding. Ehhh. No, this is a joke. Ho... ho. No. Give me the nuke. Give me these and the nukes and I''ll make it work. Okay. Promise. With a pinky, Vivian''s face distorts. She shudders backwards, shouting in a loud voice. You''re crazy! Why give it to me! Don''t worry. I''m not gonna pull it out. I know that, too. You want me to rip out your heart or your magic circuits? Don''t be ridiculous! Of course I won''t. Just give it to me. Don''t ask me for anything! No! Give me that. Kill it! Just kill it! I''d rather die than give you this! If you give me this, I''ll be... Hic. Yeah? Well, that''s too bad. Take a step forward with your sword. When I saw myself, Vivian quickly stepped back, grudging and terrified. But this place is in a workshop. When I stepped back, it was in Buddha''s palm. Vivian quickly opened her mouth in a desperate tone, seeing that there was a passageway behind me. Wait, wait, Maan! First of all, put the sword in. Let''s talk about this. Hey! Please don''t come! I took her request for granted because I was kind. After stopping my steps, I spoke again in an obscure voice. T r an s l ate d b y Jpm tl.com I''ll say it again. Now give me these and the nuclei in your body. That''ll cost you your life. That doesn''t make any sense.... No Negotiations. In the end, Vivian burst into tears that she had been patient with. Ouch!!!! No blood, no tears!!!! Ah. Now you''re showing your true colors. I knew it... It''s annoying. Maybe we should just kill him and get him out. I dissected the body as well... As I walked again with my snoring, Vivian looked at me with a stunning face. Unfair. Furious. Fear. I wish I could cry as soon as I see her face full of negative emotions... Ah. What the hell is wrong with me? Is it really weird? Eliminates prejudice and creates magical energy for concentration. The sword glows, and my face turns cold with its mass. Did you read my expression change? Vivian turned her head and found the escape route, but it was a waste of time. My life was already full in the workshop. However, when I saw the spider trying to run away from the wall, the one who couldn''t give up his hope, I approached him with a lightning bolt and swung my sword. One of Vivian''s legs rolled into the ground with the feeling of cutting off a soft tofu. Vivian howls and falls in agony, rolling her feet into the ground. I grabbed the sword above his head without hesitation. Goodbye. But you were quite an entertainer. Ugh! Wait! Zakkaaan! Huh? What is it? I''ll give you one last will and testament. Vivian, who looked at the sword, tightened her eyes and screamed, opened her eyes that I had closed. I sighed for a moment of relief to see if my actions had stopped, but then I could see her eyes trembling a little. Oh. Lucky... Shit. Anyway, seeing my eyes, she seemed to realize that she was only speaking the truth. Her little lips open. Tra nsl ate d by Jptl . o ... I''ll give it to you. What? Speak up. I''ll give it to you! Don''t kill me!" You bastard! Uhhhhhhhh! Eventually, I smiled a little as I saw Vivian bursting into tears because she couldn''t bear it. It''s pretty just by looking at your face. I wonder what it''s like to be human. I reap the sword I raised with a smile. Good thinking. Haha. Ahhhhhh! Oww. Oww! Oww! Ang-ang! I made the effort to resurrect the spiders myself. She took my hand gently, but she did not stop crying. Rather, I scratched my head as I saw a raging bias hit the ground with my remaining leg. Did I treat you that badly? Seeing the spider shed tears and vomited, I felt a little sad. He was even more sorry when he saw his legs cut off and leaning down, not being able to stand properly. Uhhhhhhhhh! Uhhhhhh! Hey, shut up. I mean, it just popped out the other way around. But Vivian kept her mouth shut to see if it worked for her. However, it is expected that the feeling could not be stopped on the stretch legs (shoulders).) and shed tears. And in the meantime, does Vivian hesitate? "Really? Are you really going to take it? I was waiting for a moment and said with an annoying face. Are you stalling? If you''re gonna give it to me, give it to me. Oh, I''ll just cut it up and take it. All right, fuck it. I can give it to you... Ugh. Vivian wept again, making her belly lumpy, making her unable to endure the overwhelming snow in my unwavering answer. It was like pushing away the inner hem in the middle. Once, twice. Three times. Vivian, who kept building her belly, looked at me with a desperate face, as if it were the last. I quietly raised my sword. Give it to me! Huff, puff, puff! Bastard! I shrugged my shoulders in Vivian''s evil talk instead. Later, a black circular sphere popped out of Vivian''s mouth with a wobbly liquid that showed the last push. It was almost an adult palm size, whether it had been quite quiet. I quickly checked the information. You learned the Alchemist Vivian Core. Eventually, Vivian, who vomited on the inside, sat still and fell facedown. He seemed to be exhausted. Tears roll down on the floor, riding on her fallen face. I reached for the inside with a satisfactory face. Then I heard Vivian''s little voice. Phew... Poisonous. Black Heave! Just pick it up and sniff. You''re dead. And in the meantime, I''m worried about you. He''s hilarious. I chuckled and grabbed the inner hem with my bare hands. Then the face of Vivian changed strangely again, and soon she looked at me with a face half expecting concern. I quickly held my hand and shouted, wanting to make fun of her more. Huff. Suddenly the poison is seeping through. Ugh. Die. What, what? Hey! That''s why I''m... oh... this isn''t it. Oh, my goodness! I lightly put a spark in my hand and breathed my wildest dreams into it. My passion is to remove the poison inside the interior. Soon, the color of the interior of the circle began to change in my magic hand. At first it was black without a speck of dust, but over time it was returning to its original color, blue. This was the advantage of the mythological class. As far as salt is concerned, it can only be burned, but mythological redemptions can be adjusted to your will. Vivian, who was watching the process with a curious face. Soon after I finish the process, I put the inner cloth into my mind and look at me with a straight face. I smiled and said, Actually, I was lying. When I said that, I reached out my mouth again and finally burst into tears again. I laughed as I watched the sights. After a while of commotion, Vivian sits motionless on her face. I spoke to Vivian in her place. Of course, after Vivian took all of Nannon''s pockets. Congratulations. I''ll keep you alive as promised. Haha.Don ''t think too badly. For your information... you''d better leave this dungeon as soon as possible. The dungeons will be compromised and the city scouts will investigate. Never mind! If we stay here, we die? I''ve lost most of my power, as long as the nucleus is gone! It''s the same thing out there! Die like this... Ugh! Vivian, who was scowling with an aghast face, frowned with a painful look. It was an uncontrollable shape due to the loss of nuclei. Ugh... Ugh... It... hurts! Vivian complained of the pain of seeing me, but I had nothing to do with it. If there''s one, it''ll just kill you. When she pointed at my sword with a natural face, Vivian turned her head in disdain. Bastard... Ugh... I gave up my whole body... Ugh! Aaaaahhhh!" What nonsense. I snorted and watched Vivian. And I was a little surprised at the sight that followed. Vivian''s body began to twist forcefully, and then the legs slowly began to fall off one by one. As I watched the body disintegrate and twist, like a robot, I noticed the debris in my eyes. This phenomenon... = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Ah, it''s been awhile.After 10,000 characters, I feel like my head is on fire.... Hahaha. What is happening to the body of Vivian? It was originally a plan to kill Vivian with her life preserved, but she changed her mind to think that she revealed Su-hyun''s true nature through the slit of her neck. Vivian, thank your readers. So, the long, long dungeon expedition is over. Next time go back to Mullo. Hahaha. And if anyone has submitted recommendations and comments to the tournament, please go back and press again. Thirty seconds of your readers'' investment drives me to be empowered for 30 hours. Rifle 1. Tragic life: Hahaha. Look forward to your next episode, and congratulations on finishing first. 2. Like Yoon: Long time no see! Leave a comment sometime. Hahaha. 3. GradeRown: Look forward to your next episode. Hehe. 4. Rain dance: Hmm. I''d rather be buried... than thrown away. I''m not a homicidal maniac. But you can go crazy if you need to. 5. Human life: Honestly, I felt sorry for Vivian when I wrote it. Hahaha. What if (?) If he survives, maybe he''ll make a duo with Sol... ^ ^. 6. ENTE: Soo-hyun will probably teach you well to prevent that from happening. Hahaha. 7. Yurana: Surprisingly, it''s popular. Thanks to the earlier user suspension, Vivian prolonged life a little bit. What will happen next time? Hahaha. 8. Bath: Huh-huh. Based on Vivian''s vision, Human... Hiic! 9. 3d33d: Hmm. If you raise the stats as you set them in the beginning, it really is. Extremely rare. There''s also a detailed description of the nucleus the next time. Hahaha. 10. Legendary User: Yes. There are still as many rolling holes as there are left in the Ruins Institute and the Screaming Cave. Hahaha. I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! (Please comment a lot! And recommendations ? ? 2) So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 70 00070 Vivian la Classidus After watching Vivian''s body show for a while, I lost interest. It was none of my business, and I was in my arms to be more interesting. It was the nucleus that was looted from Vivian. I was willing to go to hell if I could raise my stats, so excitedly I put my hands in my arms. I was hoping to get a closer look at the nuclear information I learned with my third eye. Phew... Phew! Ugh!" Scream in unison. He twists his whole body and complains of pain. It hurt so much that I turned away from such a bias. Soon, however, I could forget one hard sphere when my hands were not full. It was unlikely that the prototype was Manasik, but it was just in case. It must have been pretty quiet, and it must have been a process of turning into a spider. Looking forward to some results, I activated my third eye. The Core of the Ancient Alchemist Vivian * The core of Vivian, an ancient alchemist who has lived as a spider for over 100 years. An excellent mana stone that has become the backbone of a spider. In the meantime, it has the same kind of inner lining that monsters have while they''re holding and undergoing a myriad of magical forces. But. T ran s la t ed b y p m t l . o It was definitely good for me. However, after reading the description, my face became increasingly disappointed. After reading all the descriptions, focus for a moment. I put Manahuk back into my arms, tasting the taste again. There was something about raising stat points. It is said that when consumed, it will increase from at least 1 point to 4 points depending on your Magical Power stats. But there were conditions. That''s for users under 70 magical powers. It could only be used to smooth or stabilize the flow of magical power if more users ate it. That meant it was just for me to heal. However, if you feed or sell it to Hyun or the well, it can be taken away by Duk. Unfortunately, I''m not the only one who has to eat it. Considering the disposal of the goods from this dungeon, you no longer hear the screams of Vivian. When I realized that later, I raised my head. Is he dead? It was clear that the rush inside the spider body was achieved after it was removed from the core, which was the key to maintaining its spider body. It had been stripped of its power for over 100 years at a time. As a user, it was like being robbed of an organ that had magical powers but could express them. Lift your head and turn your gaze forward. And there... Phew. T ra n sl a t e d by jpmtl.o I was so surprised that I had a false wind. There were no more spiders before my eyes. The one who was there was just a woman with long, dark hair who sat hesitantly down. Looking at me with those furrowed eyes, I could intuitively feel who this was. Vivian? Come on, you bastard. . Speak if you have called. I looked at the bias that had been transformed into a human being for a moment, and slowly opened my mouth. Vivian? Is this what you are? Don''t you see? Pretend you do. Pretend you know. I cried out in a loud voice from Vivian. Hmm. Didn''t expect to see you back in the flesh. Hmph. I looked more closely at Vivian''s snoring body. I covered my chest with a non-biased face to see if I could feel my eyes. It was then that I realized she was naked, but what I wanted to see was not her breasts. I walked over her shoulder and put my hands on her shoulders. Pervert. She goes on and on, but doesn''t care. Vivian was right. I thought I''d just pull the core out and not die, but it looks like there''s something else. After the harvest, I was troubled by the thought of seeing him return to his human form with imperfect appearance. Stubborn. Supportive. Unconsciously grabbing her shoulders, her skin drips away as if she were peeling off a fault. I took my hand off the reflection. I can see the flesh that has risen below the peeled skin. It''s not a good thing. Now Vivian was dying. T r a ns l ated by jpmtl.o It hurts. I see a split skin like an earthquake road where I touched my hand. Vivian was complaining of elongated pain, whether the pain was inflicted internally or externally. I felt fabulous talking to her. I''m not responsible for this.). I''m surprised. Just because you pulled out a nuke, you came back as a human... You look like you''re going to die." What the hell did you do? Huh. It''s none of your business anyway. And do I have an obligation to explain myself to you? Not really. Vivian turns her head as I lightly accept her. I had to keep my mouth shut because I felt like I didn''t want to talk to you anymore. I nod once or twice before turning away. Goodbye, then. bird, I''ve been thinking. I think I can tell you. As I took a step, I felt Vivian''s hand grab my collar quickly. I howled after floating a thin ship in my mouth. You''re pretty cute. Hehe. Hoho. Cute. Hoho. Even in human times, it''s not that popular... Vivian, who was swayed by my compliments, soon frowned and held out her mouth. I waited for her to say something with my face. Vivian, who met my eyes, soon blushed her face and said in a shy voice. Y-you really want to hear that? No. Phew. I see... Huh? Hey, don''t go! Tra n s l at ed b y jp tl .com After answering No, she screams at me as she turns around. I stopped walking again and shrugged my shoulders with a natural face. Oh, why? I have to go now. What am I supposed to do! Vivian beats her chest with her stuffy face. I can see her tits bouncing. Hmm. Full B cup. She chewed her lips and covered her breasts, alternating my face with her own. Never mind. Whatever! Whatever! I don''t want to. After refusing the dagger, Vivian grabbed my crotch with a crying face again. Oh, no. I''m really going to keep it. Please don''t mind me. Ugh. What? If you don''t kill me and let me live, it''s over. What, what? Do you have any idea what''s happening to my body, my party, when you pull out a loose nuke you don''t even know about? Can''t you see my skin''s a little split? You''ll end up in Lululah, but not me! Thanks to you, I''ve lost all my ability to become a spider, as well as my life force! Not to mention the outside, the inside is shaky. What should I do? I opened my eyes wide, pretending to be surprised. What, what? Then, because of me... Yes, you fool! At this rate, I''ll be ashes and ashes in five days! T r a nsl a t ed by p tl.co Okay, Vivian. Thanks for all your help so far. Goodbye, then. That''s not what I meant. Oh... Please... Finally, I heard a cold voice as I watched Vivian burst into tears again. You gave it to me. Let''s not get separated from each other. I want it to be clean. In my harsh words, Vivian muttered something she couldn''t understand with a crying voice. I felt bad about it, so I got lucky in a sweeter voice. There''s no way to fix it at all... What, what? Did you hear what I said to myself (I meant to hear it.) Vivian raised her ear and asked me. It seemed like an enormous obsession with life was fixing the broken position and shining the eyes. I wondered why, but I decided to bury it first. Before that, I needed to verify Vivian''s information. I looked at her after activating the third eye. * Convert resident information to user information. 1. Name: Vivian La Classidus 2. Class: Chimera Alchemist Master 3. Nation: Espinion (the current devastated city).) 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Origin and Citizenship: Ancient Alchemist Dark Hunting Spider Hall Plain 6. Sex: Female (24 128 [?]) 7. Height Weight: 165.5cm 48.8kg 8. Tendency: Chaos, Neutral [Strength 48] [Durability 25 (-25)] [Agility 56] [HP 20 (-25)] [Magic Power 42 (-50)] [Luck 49 (-25)] * Internal bombardment by force-extraction of nuclei in charge of the core of body change. The fast track is now progressive. You cannot use your abilities as a chimeric alchemist. * Unknown coercion, not in the process of returning to the human race. I was deeply shocked inside. Some stats are constantly dropping. * Serious injuries requiring urgent treatment. If time goes on like this, it may soon be death. You cannot cure internal injuries by chanting a large healing spell. You can save lives, but there is a very high likelihood of sequelae. * Use one or more elixirs for complete healing, both inside and out. When I carefully read all the information, I closed my eyes, and Vivian was gazing at me, clicking and clicking. But I didn''t answer right away. I could see how many times her silent mouth sprayed open as I was stuffy. I turned my head away from Vivian''s gaze. Come to think of it, I don''t think so. I guess I shouldn''t have said that. Let''s just quit. Hey, there''s no such thing. As long as we keep our humanity to a minimum, let''s finish this. ... No. The way to save Vivian is simple. In the city. You can use one of the two Elixir Bottles stored in your dedicated Storage. But I didn''t prepare two bottles for nothing. They were all Elixirs with owners. Restoring it might help, but I honestly have no regrets. Eventually, I turned around and Vivian begged me again. But I kicked her out of the hanging and quietly walked down the aisle. Then you hear Vivian''s voice behind her, crying bitterly. I want to live... I want to live...! You! Human! How can you be so cruel? Thinking about everything you''ve done to me... I... I... Twist the user''s neck, slit their waist, and pet the monsters. You don''t think about what you''ve done. I own this place. You have the right to defend me and punish any intruders who break into my house. You can also ask for the murder of my men. I sighed because of Vivian''s pouting lips. In fact, she''s not wrong, but humans are selfish animals. But I didn''t have time to argue. Somehow, my back was frozen to leave it like this, so I turned around again. I wasn''t playing from now on, I was seriously considering the admission of Vivian. The moment I received my cool gaze, Vivian flawed and bowed her head immediately. I''m sorry. I said too much. I''m sorry." I see Vivian saying she''s sorry all the time. Honestly, she''s not in a position to be upset. Once I think of her as an enemy and treat her with the possibility of becoming an ally, I feel sad that I have not been there before. awkward silence for a moment. I opened my mouth in a quiet voice. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Before entering a review. Vivian? Vivian: Yes. Thank you, readers. It was originally set to die 68, 69 times, and I lived by your comments. I''m going to work really hard in the future. Kim Soo-hyun: "Huh-huh. Vivian: What! That smile is offensive! Kim Soo-hyun: No. Nothing. It was supposed to go back to Mule 70 times. I forgot to save Vivian. It took me a second or two to add an extra course. We still think this is necessary, so please be patient.:) And now there''s one more, but it''s a little bit more up today. because I quit what I was doing today. But instead of quitting your job and going to Baybay, There''s a lot of takeover to do. We don''t have a lot of time to write today because we need that preparation. Plus, he''s still in remission, so he needs to be revised. However, I will take a look around while using the gaps. Yesterday''s engagement has given our readers a tremendous amount of power. Thank you very much, and I will make sure that you continue to work harder. Rifle 1. Heavenly Love K: First Place Congratulations! I''m glad you''re enjoying this. I will also give you something better in the future. (__) 2. hohokoya1: Wow. You''re giving me gold for my work. Worm... (__) *. We will work harder to meet your expectations. I''m always enjoying your comments. 3. Dragon Master: Drink! Drink!! Drink!! Drink up!!! Drink up!!!! 4. Human life: huhuhuhu. Poor Vivian. I think I''ll be in charge of the party''s pity in the future... T 5. ENTE: The correct answer was women in their 20s! Hahaha. 6. rhkdel2: Huh. Saved Vivian! Saved her! Of course, I still don''t know what will happen.... 7. Toranoanal: Haha. It''s been a while since I''ve seen a comment. He was secretly waiting for Toranoanal''s comment. I saw a comment and I thought a lot about it. I''ll make it a pet, or I''ll make it a summoned water, or I''ll make it help later, or I''ll kill it. We did a lot of thinking, but we chose humanization that we think is most helpful for Su-hyun''s current situation. I''m sorry. The discrepancy behind the answer is correct. And then the review popped. Hahahaha.I should be careful going forward.:) 8. Demodex: I was surprised by the sudden spike in recommendations, and it was from Demodex. Thank you. We will use this recommendation to empower you in the future. 9. REPHIL: Every time I try to participate, something happens. There are so many good people here, I can''t make the handover of the award... I''m just crying. T 10. Hong Seung-sik: Last comment! Vivian is probably very grateful to her readers. Hahahaha. Look forward to the next one! I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! (Please comment a lot! And recommendations ? ? 2) So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 71 00071 Create a Pet Project Quiet. When I finished, Vivian kept her mouth shut. However, it seemed that seeing me with aspiring eyes still did not give up hope. Suddenly, I can recall the memory of her neck in the void. She also wanted something from me. Help me. Kill me. Only you will know what it means. But Vivian is different. She definitely wants to live. For more information, though rare classes and competencies are compliant. Magic stats 92 points. This was a useful ability in the latter half. Other stats were fine for the wizard. They were lacking for top users, but the job still complemented them. The problem was a bottle of elixir was consumed. You can''t get GP back together to buy it. I''ve already paid 77,777 GP for the hidden items. If there was no way to get it back, I would never use it, but not necessarily. I know how to get two more Elixirs in the future. It''s not a place I can go right now, but I definitely remember him. And Yoohyun saved two bottles for his brother and Han So-young, but they were elixirs who assumed the worst. If we don''t get them into that situation in the first place, we won''t be needing it. Judge the stats after Vivian''s recovery. [Strength 48] [Durability 50] [Agility 56] [HP 45] [Magic Power 92] [Luck 74]. If you''re already at the pole, but you''re lucky, you can raise your horsepower by 1-2 more. It would have been helpful if this kind of talent had been harsh on our group in the early days. Above all, you can fill a wizard position that is currently lacking. Tra nsla t ed b y Jptl . o m And the best advantage is that you can have two rare classes. If you let users learn the book that Vivian gave you, you get two identical jobs. And Vivian, who is already somewhat familiar with this job, could be a good mentor to future users. I felt my heart leaning to one side. As a resident after all, there is little burden on death (by my standards.) and you won''t hesitate to use your wishes later. After considering and calculating in many ways, I turned to Vivian with a gentle smile. Vivian. Yes. I made eye contact with her as I straightened out the bustling head nod. Seeing her naked right now, I thought she was definitely beautiful. Long, dark hair and silver eyes. White skin without any blemishes (let''s play outside where the cracks are.) Soft face. When I looked at her well-groomed body, I felt her crouch. It seemed to be quite tense to have milk on my neck. If you''re an alchemist, you know what an equivalent exchange is. Th-the rum. exchanging things of equal value.... Yes. You gave me what you had, and I decided to spare your life. This could be an equivalent exchange. So, on the contrary, if you let yourself live again, what can you play? T ra n sl a t e d by jpm tl.co Ha... But. I''m sorry about what happened to me. But I can certainly cure you. Maybe we can restore some of the power we''ve lost. It''s our only chance to get back to human form without becoming a spider again. Uh, how? Vivian''s eyes trembled greatly in my words. The reaction made me think that I might regret being a spider monster without knowing it. I whispered in her ear in a more intimate voice, because I knew the first button well. She strokes her head with one hand and her back with the other. Each time, Vivian''s body trembled even more. You''ll see. Now, if I can save your life, give you back your lost power, and give you back your lost humanity, You might as well pay the price for that. ... What do you want? You know I don''t have anything to give you right now... No. There''s one left. That''s it. I poked her in the back. The skin cracked a little, but I didn''t care. I can fix everything in an elixir anyway. Vivian frowned at whether she was sick or not, and made sure she understood my words. It was time to choose. A moment of silence hovered between us. However, as you can see earlier, Vivian has a fanatical obsession with life. The moment I saw Vivian''s head nod slightly, I was able to smile satisfactorily. Do I have to listen to you? Okay. My words smelled a dangerous smell, and Vivian replied with a grassy voice. * I returned to the void with Vivian''s supplies and two user fixtures. There are four cocoons in the clearing. I quickly cut the thread around the cocoon and let the children go. Every time I let them go, they look happy to run after checking my face. After a brief afternoon, the children''s attention was naturally directed to two cocoons and a woman of mystery. First of all, it was a matter of Vivian. Before I arrived, I was a little worried, but Vivian was doing better than I thought. T r a ns la t ed b y jp m t l .com So, you''re saying the bad wizard turned into a spider a long time ago? Yes, it is. But next to him, I was able to extract the nucleus that makes up the spider, the body, and find my self. But... even if it turns into a spider, you still remember. Kill users, build dungeons. I couldn''t get out after I turned into a spider. If you go out there, you''ll be hunted. And since my body was infected with spiders, my intelligence has also been degrading into monsters because of the effects of the nucleus. I definitely remember, but I don''t think it was my intention. I never would have done that if I were human. Mmmm... The well stares at her with suspicious eyes, turning its gaze to me. I immediately opened my mouth and followed her explanation. I think she''s telling the truth. If it wasn''t for Vivian, I''d be dead, too. Without her help restricting the behavior of spiders inside at the right time, we''d all be dead right now. In my words, the wells and anvil became a worrying face. I smiled as I saw Vivian perform well. I was deceiving my children with words that mixed lies into the truth. To settle Vivian as a party, you need to ease some of what she''s done so far. But what you did hasn''t changed. Of course. I have no intention of avoiding either. But what''s wrong with your body? I think I broke my back a little bit... An-hyun cut off the question of the well appropriately and asked Vivian. She looked at me once and replied right away. Actually, I''m in a very dangerous condition. My body came back from a nuclear harvest, but it''s quite a burden on my body. Does that mean you''re going to die? Maybe. Tr an slat ed by jp t l.co Huh. As soon as I heard that I was going to die, their faces were a little blurry as I expected. Your head will be confused. I take a step forward, aiming for a second chance. First, I have to blow up a stone''s throw. First of all, we''re going to do the same thing with Vivian. When I spoke again, the children''s gazes immediately gathered. An-hyun was surprised, and Yu and An-sol didn''t seem to like the grimace. However, if the children were against my decision, I had never since entered the hall plane, and I also had no intention of backing out of this matter. It is also good to recruit promising players. But we needed to work quickly now. It made sense to recruit users or residents who could be seen as instant power rather than users who took a lot of time to grow. If Vivian is harsh on our group now, we will have less time to pursue what I have planned. Vivian herself is quite conflicted about what she''s been going through. If he could live, he wanted to make atonement. Of course, what she did wasn''t right, but there''s a possibility of extenuating circumstances. I see a reflection in myself. So let''s get him to the city first. Take him and find a cure. If we act together, if we can''t... we can''t help it. Is that even possible? An-hyun showed generosity in this area. Rather, I was worried about wells and brushes, but they were still a trifle. However, it seemed to be shaken a lot by the saying that nature and tendency were good and saved me. Immediately, I might die soon.... I could barely reasonably see them nodding their heads. I sighed of relief after solving a big job like baking beans in a lightning bolt. I haven''t cleared the air of suspicion yet, but once I''ve succeeded in joining the party, it''s time to take care of it. I exchanged my gaze once with the children and then turned my gaze to the room where the users were lying. Then I felt the children''s eyes follow me. There was a male and a female user lying flat on top of two loose cocoons. It was two users who came in first and were captured by Vivian. To be honest, it was so much fun to mock Vivian that I forgot they existed. Perhaps I would have let it go without the voice of Vivian calling out to me about to leave the hallway. The color seemed to be alive from the sound of breathing, but his face was quite pale. Neither of them will have as much stamina as a wizard robe. The well, which was looking at them, opened its mouth in a worried tone. Brother, aren''t they going to die like this? You''re not going to die. But we''d better get to the city as soon as possible. I know a shortcut. Vivian quickly raises her hand, and the well shoots at her as she spills. T ra ns l ated by jp tl.c o Hmph. Good talk. I blamed it on someone in the first place. . I remembered the sticky look on Vivian''s face, but I could see her holding back, chewing her lips tightly. At first, I was a little relieved to see that I was obeying my instructions to restrain myself unconditionally. Still, I was nostalgic to see what I could do. I smiled at the two neurowars and turned my gaze back on the users. I was going to check the user information for a while. Just about to activate the third eye. I felt my head grow lighter. As I shaken my head as I felt my vision dim, I was able to focus again. But for some reason, it seemed to be tilting around. Brother, what''s the matter...? Sol quickly approached me to see if he was watching me. Why... are you doing this? A string, a well, and a bian came at me in case you noticed anything strange about me. The moment when you say it''s okay and you try to force it into your third eye. Er... Brother! Brother!" I turned my gaze in front of my eyes and felt my whole body become helpless. This feeling... is exhausting! No way. At that moment, what Seraph said before struck my head. I didn''t use it that much. This is the last time I could see it getting dark around me. My eyes were almost closed. Potential Ability. The undefeated (Rank: A +) will trigger. As a message appeared in the air, the will to force my body to collapse rose. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 71 is not an alliance. Sorry about that. I don''t know why I''m so busy finishing today''s handover --_-a that''s why I''m posting tomorrow. At this rate, tomorrow at midnight might be opaque, so I''m going to go ahead and upload yesterday''s draft. I think we have a lot of work to do. (I''ll fix what I don''t want to do later.) Sorry for not replicating. But I read all the comments. Thank you very much, readers. We will finish the handover today and start working hard again tomorrow. Chapter 72 00072 Create One Pet Project After I almost blacked out, our group leaves the dungeon trembling in Busan. In the meantime, there were two users who had already fallen, but fortunately Vivian was able to bring them out one by one. Vivian must have been drugged up in the middle, seeing that she had been out of her mind. When I glared at her, I was sure she''d dodged my eye. Brother, are you well? Yeah, I''m fine. Don''t worry too much. But. Ansol spoke to me with an uneasy face while walking through the woods after leaving the dungeon. I felt like I was getting worried because I couldn''t take my eyes off the elongated me. The worry of a pretty girl made me happy, but now I was in a mess in my head. Because the correlation between the power of peace and my physical strength was far beyond my expectations. Ansol continues to talk, but I shake my head, holding one user back. I turned my head and opened my mouth while I was leading the way whether the oil well heard Sol''s conversation with me. Brother, if you''re tired, I''ll just carry you. The reverse Mana phenomenon the other day... It''s too much for me. T rans l a t ed b y jpm t l.com It''s okay, so keep your eyes open. You''re more important than me and Hyun carrying one user at a time. Of course, we can leave it on the ground once we get there, but we can''t help a surprise attack. Tsk... who doesn''t know? I''m worried about you! The area is safe. It''s a shortcut to Mullo, so we should be able to get there tomorrow. After Vivian stepped in, the well glances at her and turns its head. I wanted to improve my anger by looking at the well, but now my head was so complicated. Immediately after using my strength, I almost fell into exhaustion. The dizziness was too high for me to say. I didn''t think it would be like this, but frankly, if it were to happen over and over again, it would not be easy anymore. Of course, I still had the remaining stat points, but I couldn''t catch on because I secretly wanted to invest in strength, agility, and magical power. An-hyun was silently following me if she knew I was deep in thought. On his back, there was a female user who seemed to have collapsed unconsciously. Seeing An-hyun growing up differently every day, I decided to find a porcelain surgeon and thought again. But no matter how much I thought about it, the stat point was out of my hands. Punch all remaining points into your stamina as I know it. So if I calculated the maximum number of points I would get in the future, I would be able to guess 90 somehow. But that was it. The charm of the 101st stat was so great, it was hard to give up in a moment. Tran slat ed by p tl.o I''ve been thinking about it for a while. I''ve been shaking my sticky head and emptying my insides. I thought it would be better to turn my eyes to the current situation, as it was an unresolved part. What was important now was the return of goods from the dungeon, the two rescued users, and the city for the treatment of Vivian. And after a short break, prepare for exploration in the Ruins Lab. Even if it weren''t for my stats, there was a pile of work to be done. The first button is a good stitch, but it''s the Hall Plane that can lose everything with one slip. Anyway, after returning to Mullo, today I decided to take a day off and freshen up. Empty your mind and stare at the children in turn with a blank face. Suddenly, I was eager to think of a woman. You can hold her without thinking. For a long time, I wanted to feel the warm pleasures of mixing each other''s flesh. A slight frown on the glabellar frown of a well''s face. I can see long, raw hair and gloomy breasts coming into my eyes. My hair wasn''t as long as I was during the rite of passage. Long was also a really good match. And the natural face of the brush and the white and slender neck come into view. And a little, lovely lips.... I was just turning my eyes to Vivian, and soon I woke up. What am I thinking about these kids right now? Desire complaint. Soon I felt the need to embrace a woman and satisfy my desire. For a long time, I thought I was pathetic. I sighed and held back the user who was being pushed down. You still don''t even know who these users are, by the way. Since I left the dungeon, I haven''t had time to rethink my feelings and my abilities. I didn''t want to take the lead because I didn''t want to care about it. I activated the third eye as soon as the answer did not come out but was shorted out. I had a little rest and received a lot of treatment, so I didn''t feel like my head was pounding like before. Player Status 1. Name: New Business (Year 2) 2. Class: Normal Mage Expert 3. Nation: Babara 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung Nationality: Those who pursue the truth of Marzin Korea 6. Sex: Male (28) 7. Height Weight: 183.7cm 69.2kg Tr a n slate d by jp t l.co 8. Tendency: Lawful, Neutral [Strength 40] [Durability 42] [Agility 45] [HP 40] [Magic Power 85] [Luck 60] Player Status 1. Name: Jeongyeon Jung (Year 2) 2. Class: Normal Mage Expert 3. Nation: Babara 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: Drop of Lake South Korea 6. Sex: Female (26) 7. Height Weight: 166.5cm 42.8kg 8. Tendency: Lawful [Strength 34] [Durability 38] [Agility 40] [HP 32] [Magic Power 87] [Luck 80] Hmm? I didn''t think much of it, but I opened my eyes wide. They were both wizards, and considering they''re second-year... it''s okay. At first, I thought I might have gone into the Dark Forest with something. After checking my abilities, I was able to convince myself. Suddenly I thought I was good at coming to Mullo. It''s where I used to be (considering where I didn''t do it).) I was looking for a porcelain salesman, who was deceived by unexpected profits, such as talent or material aspects. I suddenly turned my gaze to the brush. Does it have anything to do with Sol''s luck walking around in a ditch with a blind face? I thought about the treatment of the two, feeling the warmth of the person on his back. They were still quite useful if both of them were recruited. I also liked that it was an instant power cut, that the second year was the beginning of the limit, but not all of its stats had been developed yet. After the fourth and fifth year, it really was a bit of a climb in the sky, but there was still some room for it to be personalized. Tr ansl a t e d by jpt l.c o Good stats, good disposition. The details should be discussed later when we come to our senses, but it was clear that they were both viable candidates. * After the dungeon, I feel like I''ve been walking all day. All of them were exhausted overnight from the writings of the enforcers, but they were able to keep up with them as they were trained at the user academy. Above all, Vivian showed me a really groundbreaking shortcut. It was not unusual to know geography as well as living in the forest for more than 100 years. With this, the children seemed to see Vivian differently, even though it was a bit of a job. I started returning late in the afternoon and it took me a day, so I was able to get home at dusk. I sighed of relief only when I saw the plains we had been through for the first time. The children were also making quicker steps to see if the plains were memorable. During your visit, the group''s atmosphere is quiet. I didn''t say much because I had a lot to think about, and Ahn Hyun also held a user in his arms, so he just breathed heavily. The wells and brushes were as nervous as they looked, and Vivian was only noticing. It doesn''t mean the sinking atmosphere is bad, but it still feels a little uncomfortable. We hurried back through the dense forest and followed the road to the plains. You can see Mule from afar. I saw a group of users everywhere because they were on time. And as they walked along the Mullo, they grew larger and larger. I came just in time before nightfall. Despite a lot of people going to Barbara, I felt that there were quite a few users who had similar ideas to mine. The children also did not know where to look at the users after a long time. I opened my mouth in a low voice. We''re just like those users. Don''t be a novice. Get in there by chance. I rushed the grumbling children with exhausted voices. Vivian, who was turning her head because she had seen the city and its users for a long time, was furious and lowered her head. Suddenly, I felt some gaze gathering on us. Vivian was naked at first, and only had her underwear and robes stripped off by a dead paralytic. I had to be tighter because I was taller than a stopgap, but my body was showing up. It was embarrassing. Face is reasonably beautiful and body is fine, so some unsavory male users have been giving a wide, sticky gaze. I sighed and looked at Vivian. She hung right next to me with a half tone. Hey, aren''t you going to fall? Can''t you see I''m having a hard time? What the hell is wrong with you people? Seeing two female users twisting their eyes and changing them, Vivian bowed her head with a slight face. An-hyun, who was watching, kicked his tongue. Hwajeong. Ansol. What is wrong with you people? Humiliate people.It''s not that I don''t understand how you feel, but don''t push me too hard once you tell me something. I feel sorry for everyone. After An-hyun finished speaking, the children''s jealousy was exploding even more. An-hyun. That blind bastard. Vivian laughed, looking at An-hyun with a face that was clearly brightened. It was like pouring oil on a burning house. However, there was a pleasant and honest corner, so I thought I would be quite friendly with the well or the sole, so I brought him here, but I was anxious to squeak from the beginning. The surroundings are buzzing. This time, the road was bad. Everyone was tired, but they were talking nonstop. There were occasionally some users returning to a depressed face, but they probably lost their colleagues in the expedition. T ran sl ated b y jp t l.c o Suddenly, the earthly spider lands, and the wall of Mule, which was only visible from afar, approaches you. The resident guards who greeted us the first time they saw us were still guarding it. Looking at the users and saluting them, we slowly walked into the door. Finally, I returned to Mullo after my first expedition. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Haha. Hello. Are you guys up for a snowflake? Let''s put it up today. As promised, I will raise the bar today. Oh, by the way. I have to go pick some more bean sprouts right now. I have to run away before he asks me to run away again. This one is now severely condemned and barely put up. I wonder what the family is talking about. We''ll collect the crystals and the ripples at a later date. Our readers appreciate your patience. Then, let''s quickly write 73 times with the bean sprouts piled up. I hope your readers can help me escape. Hahaha. Chapter 73 00073 Create a Pet Project After we came in through the north gate when we left Mule, their faces brightened noticeably. Everyone was not talking, but seeing me with a eager face would make me hesitate to sit down if I asked you to practice now. I fainted and took out a small pouch in my arms and threw it to Ahn Hyun. An-hyun, who was holding one user, became embarrassed and fortunately, the well got in the middle and caught a pouch. Well done. Don''t just compliment me, reward me. Here. I gently pulled down the user on my back and handed him over to the well. I grumbled at the well, but I still received the user gracefully. I opened my mouth as soon as I saw a mild, empowering well. Do you know where the tavern is? I have enough money to buy two rooms a week. I''m eating dinner first. You can eat anything you want. And when you''re done, go inside and get some rest. Tr ans la te d by jp tl .c o What about you? I have to go see Vivian for a while. And I have to report exploration. We too.... I''m more comfortable on my own. You can go in and rest first. The rig''s face is slightly dim, but I can see the look on his face. It seemed that he wanted to go to the inn quickly because he was hungry and wanted to rest. It was quite a nuisance, to be honest, but it was the right thing to do. After sending the children first, I was only left with Vivian. Vivian glances at me and sighs heavily. I really don''t know. What? Tr an slate d b y p tl .c o Kids and you. Seeing Vivian staring at me with thin eyes, I was silent and said, "Why?. "Vivian raised her voice more and more as she continued to talk. They''re not birds. I''m staring at you. I''m staring at you. And so are you. If they were just kids, they wouldn''t be able to use them. I couldn''t pray when I asked if he was coming. Why don''t you shut your ass up? What about me? Really? Can I just whine and do that, too? I raised my hand instead of the answer. Vivian sighs again after turning her eyes. As soon as Vivian''s mouth was about to open, I moved my hands as they were to her head. The body. Huh, huh? How are you feeling? Vivian is baffled by my surprise. She stammers, rolling her eyes at you with a grumpy face. Soon, she looked up at me a little and saw her mouth open carefully. Not yet... okay. It''s okay. But can you hold my hand? Haha. After sweeping gently once, I turned around. I felt a little hesitant behind me, but soon I felt her stance following me. Since we agreed to act together, we should be able to trust each other as much as possible (?), the liver needed to be treated gently. Mule''s streets were certainly more noisy than the morning we left. It looked like the majority of users went to the temple to report exploration after exploration like me, but even one or two users who were going on exploration could see it. Watching them leave tonight, I simply prayed for their salutation. Before I went, I stopped by the user warehouse. It would have been a shame if the Temple and the Warehouse were completely on the other side. Luckily, they went around a little, but they were somewhat in the same direction. The more you go to the temple, the less Barbara you are, the more users can see the rebuilding. And that''s how the eyes of the users were being drawn to Vivian. Vivian bowed her head in shame and became closer to me. The soft feeling on my back made me feel good, but the jealous gazes were pouring out. T ran sla t ed b y jptl .o m You can go like this because you''re a North continent with lots of weapons and lots of security, and if you go out on the streets dressed like this, you say, "I was dressed like this because I wanted to get fucked by you. So hurry up and fuck me. It''s like advertising. But I wasn''t really worried. Vivian was definitely a useful timber if you restored your strength. Perhaps the dizzy user will not be able to give out his business card or collect his bones. Soon after arriving at the dedicated user warehouse, I immediately took out a bottle of Elixir and all the Doubloons inside. Now I had more than 1200 gold coins. Selling other jewelry or other items was a tremendous amount of money for users who started early. The more money you have, the easier it will be to plan ahead. And since we had already decided where to use it, I put a heavy bag of money into my pocket. What''s that? Vivian expressed curiosity as she turned an empty bottle filled with bright yellow. I simply answered her, looking at her face. Elixir. The impact brought by the word Elixir was unimaginable. Within the first time I saw Vivian''s face, I thought, "Hah. Then he snores and claps his hands at me. Where is he? Phew. Do you know the elixir? Fool. Alchemists make potions, too. Elixir is known to be the best of them. Fool me.Bring it here. Why don''t you come see for yourself? In my words, Vivian grumbles and sticks her head out. Vivian''s expression, while studying Elixir carefully for a moment, is getting weirder and weirder. As I was about to reach out, I immediately bit the elixir. Vivian''s face became more serious than before because she was clearly a skilled alchemist. This is strange. Wait a minute.Stay close... There''s no need for that. You can drink a little. I made up my mind. It was not in my nature to make a mockery as long as I had already made a decision. I dared to open the Elixir, and then handed it over to Vivian along with a small amount of elixir on the lid. After getting the lid quickly, Vivian sniffed for a moment, sniffing at her nose, and immediately swallowed her throat. Well. T r ansl ated by jp tl .com What do you think? Wait hmm? Huh... huh? And, after a brief taste, Vivian opens her mouth with her eyes wide open. He realizes what''s going on inside his body. I immediately activated the third eye. This time, I was going to get her information out of my mind by raising her strong enough. * Convert resident information to user information. 1. Name: Vivian La Classidus 2. Class: Chimera Alchemist Master 3. Nation: Espinion (the current devastated city).) 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Origin and Citizenship: Ancient Alchemist Dark Hunting Spider Hall Plain 6. Sex: Female (24 128 [?]) 7. Height Weight: 165.5cm 48.8kg 8. Tendency: Chaos, Neutral Stats [Strength 48] [Durability 50] [Agility 56] [HP 45] [Magic Power 92] [Luck 74] * Your body has been temporarily recovered from drinking a small amount of elixir. If there is no additional intake, return to its original state. Tr a n s lat e d by p tl. o m 1.66 Rank A Plus 1. Alchemy Magic (Rank: A Zero) 2. Authentic Magic (Rank: C Plus) 3. Build a Magic Serious (Rank: A Plus) 4. Potion Crafting (Rank: B Plus) Compare Stats 1. Soo-hyun Kim: 540 (12 Stat Points Remaining.) [Strength 94] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 72] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 88] 2. Vivian La Classidus: 365 (No stat points remaining.) [Strength 48] [Durability 50] [Agility 56] [HP 45] [Magic Power 92] [Luck 74] Is this the ability of Vivian to regain all her powers? I glanced at her with a small elastic face. Again, the magical stat points of the wizard and the priest are the most important. Even if another stat exceeds the average power of 90, the user is determined to take him from any clan. That''s what wizards were like in Hall Plain. In particular, I was really curious about the ability of to be judged as A + + + rank. The job of a rare class is nothing compared to a secret, but it certainly had the ability to run from a normal class. Of course, growing a normal job is powerful, but Rare can maximize efficiency in combat, and Secret has a powerful. So it was those two classes that everyone expected. Organize big ideas and look forward. Vivian, who was looking at her body with a embarrassed face, is not an urgent face. That was a sober, blinded face. There was a moment of static between her and me. But the static was a moment. Later, Vivian, who cut her teeth open, flew towards me. Give me that! What the heck. I immediately reached out one hand and put it on her face. With her arms bandaged, she tries to approach me, but it''s not enough. Nevertheless, she shines more and more to get the elixir in my hand. Gimme! Gimme! Give it to me!" I can''t give it to you right away. What if I eat and wash my mouth clean? I won''t. Really. So give it to me! You push her hard, but Vivian rushes right back to me. I sighed and reached out my hand again. Instead, this time, if it was a change in the heart instead of the head, it was a change. Soon after, I saw Vivian rushing into my arms, and at the same time I felt a soft lump of flesh caught in my right hand. Oh, that feels good. Gaaaah! Hmm. Good. Huh? Oops? Ugh? I hold my head back as I twirl my breasts into my hands. In fact, it was a woman''s breast that I had touched for a long time, so I felt refreshed for some reason. Vivian jumps in and tries to pull herself out again, but this time I hold her in my arms and don''t let her go. It wasn''t until I reached the point where her breasts reached out to my hands that Vivian grabbed her hands. What are you doing! Get your hands off me! You fool! Idiot. No one wants to rush in. She forcibly pulls my hand away from the elixir with her own two hands. Although it was a bit unfortunate, I grabbed my hand. Vivian squeezes her bust with tears, whether she held it a little tighter. (* Sobbing *) I''m... I''m soiled. I''m so close to having just one breast. Anyway, did you confirm that this is the only way I can treat you? Vivian nodded her head in a frenzy as I relaxed. He smiled and said, "How can I give you the elixir?" I''ve decided to give it to you anyway, so wait a little longer. I need you to promise me one thing. I remember when you said that in the dungeon. You don''t even know what you''re doing. In my sleep, Vivian became deaf and dumb. However, she has yet to recover her hard work as an alchemist, and the elixir is in a hurry. And this was the one I was after. If he ate last and ran away or acted uncooperatively, he would blow up one of the precious elixirs. So I needed to make the minimum preparations. Well, then what am I supposed to do? Hehe. Let''s make a deal. Contract? I smiled and replied, looking at Vivian, who tilted her head and muttered. Yes. Contract. Let''s go to the temple first. I''m gonna go report an expedition. I''m gonna write a contract. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = First of all, up. We are fortunate to be able to keep our alliance promises. Hahaha. 73 times. It''s so sad to be punished. I don''t know if I can make it to midnight tomorrow. Anyway, let''s keep it casual. (If you''re not back by midnight, don''t just wait. (Singing) The next time I post it, I''ll have to correct the typos and content from the 70th time. And we have to drive the ripple. Now I''m writing, posting and reviewing this. Why does it look so obvious? Hahaha. I''m going to send a six-shooter. Phew. T Chapter 74 00074 Create a Pet Project Welcome. Wow. I''ve never seen you before in Mule. A lot of people come and go in one day, but not all of them have seen it before. Ah-ha-ha. I see. Anyway, welcome. It''s nice to have so many users rushing to Barbara Cannes these days. What brings you here? It''s a temple with a name, but it can''t be. I''ve come to terms with jewelry sentiment and contract creation. I''m here to report on the Joint Operations Expedition. A male user in a priestly robe talked to me with a good four-year-old smile. As soon as he brought up the contract, the man smiled brightly. After a long time, I told him to wait for a while to see if he was excited about the money rolling in, and ran into the burinake. Vivian seems reluctant to look around the temple, but she can feel her nerves being drawn to the elixir in my arms as soon as she does a little magic work. I silently waited for the priest with a light smile on Vivian''s cute behavior. Then the stairs leading up to the second floor say, "Wudang Tang. Along with the sound of the street, you can hear a user rushing down. The Temple was one of the few places where users and residents shared an equal footprint. Generally, residents were in the position of conveying the angel''s word, and other matters were being handled by the users. The problem was that most of what users were doing was interfering with residents. T ra n sl ated by jp mt l. o One of the female users who came running with a falling force gasped in front of me and opened his mouth in an urgent tone. Afterwards, I saw the male priest come down with a bitter face. Is the money so urgent these days? Well, welcome. You''re here about the contract? Yes. And the expedition report... The Temple is busy these days, so no one will receive an exploration report. So you don''t have to do that. What kind of contract are you referring to? No expedition reports? In her words, I frowned a little. It seems to be the result of the Golden Lion Clan. I can''t believe you''re still resisting the expedition report... So you can''t make any progress later. After I thought I''d just carry her, I replied to her. Humans and Humans users and residents, to be exact. Tra ns l at ed b y ptl . o m The priestess looks back at me for a moment and shakes her head. Hmph. People and residents are generally able to do it. Have you thought about the contract? If you give me the contract now, I can fill it out right away. Great, Min-cheol. Give him the contract. The male priest called Min-cheol immediately handed me a piece of paper and a pen in his right hand. I wrote it down as the bear thought about it. From now on, what I wrote was simple, but never simple. I was going to write down the so-called slavery contract. I wrote a cool pen on the paper, and then when I read the finished content again, I went into a thorough check. 1) User Kim Soo-hyun pays one price for Vivian. Vivian hereinafter acknowledges that it follows the terms set forth in this Agreement for its payment. 2) Villager Bian listens well without opposing user Kim Soo-hyun. Of course, he has his own free will, but he still prioritizes user Kim Soo-hyun''s request. 3) The resident Bian assists the user Kim Soo-hyun and his group (An-hyun, An-sol, Jeongjeong) on both sides of the waters and is never hostile. That should do it. I showed Vivian the contents of the contract first with a dangerous smile. Vivian reads quickly and nods her head, then immediately shakes her signature and hands it back to me. I also signed and handed the paper back to the priestess. It was literally fourteen thousand. The priestess reads the contract for a moment and says, "Unh. You smile and cover your mouth with one hand. She takes her hand off for a moment, but one of her lips is still looking up at me. I also smiled at her face. Hohohoho.Are you sure you want to do this? Hahahahaha. I want you to put as much strength into it as possible. Is it me? Priestess winking at me with a good smile. She immediately turned her gaze to Vivian and spoke to her. Are you sure you''re okay with this? Transl a ted b y jp m tl.c o Yes? Oh. All you have to do is listen and help. There''s no need to be hostile. But does a contract take this long? Please do so as soon as possible. The priestess shakes her head and looks at Vivian with sad eyes. Vivian, however, was still giving her a hasty look. Later, the priestess who took her eyes off Vivian opened her mouth solemnly. At this moment, the user''s immigration proves that you have both read and signed the agreement at your own will. Soon after she finished, the paper she was holding was wrapped in a bright swarm of light, and she saw the sound of a firework erupting and biting with white light. The contract was approved. Vivian was distracted for a moment by the spectacular sights, but she saw two users muttering among the crowd. I quickly raised my hearing. Min-hye. Isn''t this going to end up like a peanut roast in a lightning storm? Who cares? It''s been a long time since I''ve made money. Contracts of this kind are almost the best. But. And let the residents figure this out. I''ll take that as a no. Anyway, that lady inhabitant is a little pitiful, but... it''s none of our business. The two muttered to themselves, but my sensitive ears were always listening to them. I also thought I was good at leaving it to users. Seeing the process of the contract being completed, I smiled gladly. How to support, stir-fry, cook, fuck... Hmm. Oh, anyway. Lee Min-hye caught a piece of paper falling from the air cleverly after a period of time and a bright swarm of light subsided. Contracts take quite a while, but I opened my eyes to see how quickly I could get rid of them. I read my face like that, and Lee Min-hye smiled and said, placing a scale on the table that I didn''t know where it came from. Don''t worry. I never did it with a vagabond. As you can see, the priests who work in the temple, who are in charge of contracts, are given special access to this area. Well, of course I have the right to cease this nonsense immediately. Seeing her actions of putting paper on the scale, I shrug my head. The extra weight of the scale in the future determines the amount I will pay. Soon after the paper was placed on the scale, the result was a great elasticity for Lee Min Hye and Min Cheol. As expected, the weight of the contract was enormous. One spin was light, then two, and then almost eight. I had already anticipated that I would not be surprised, but Vivian was looking worried. I was worried that I would pay more than I expected, not that the concern was that I had made the wrong deal. After taking a closer look at the scales for a moment, Lee Min-hye came to me satisfied and whispered. user Kim Soo-hyun. Do you know the validity of contracts between users and residents? Roughly. Many of the agreements between users and users are limited, but residents are not affected by ugh. Tra nsl ate d b y Jptl.o After blurring the latter words, Min Hye gently flowed me and handed over the contract. Yes, because residents are not affected by SETTINGS, the contract is more effective. It affects your inner self... almost at the level of coercion. Anyway, congratulations on a good slave. You look pretty, but I think you''ll enjoy sleeping in the future. Haha. That''s not what I bought it for. Don''t get me wrong." Ah. I can see you''re wearing it right now. Anyway, 789 gold 417 silver 216 bronze. You know temples are not in installments, right? After taking her farm lightly, I paid for it right away. Accepting one skilled companion to spend less than 800 gold was the only business left. Vivian, who was surprised by the considerable amount, looked at me with a face that she was impressed when I took out the money. And, at this moment, the contract came into full force. Of course, there was still the process of paying the price I stated in the contract. After saying goodbye to Min-hye and Min-cheol, I put the contract neatly in my arms and left the temple. She stared at me sadly, rolling her feet since the end of the contract, but I made fun of walking to a more dreadful place. Okay, got it? Are you sure you''re ready? Vivian lunges at me as if she had waited to stop after bringing her to a rare place. I smiled and gently took out the elixir. She quickly catches the bottle and stares at the elixir with a trembling gaze. Phew. Phew. Vivienne takes a deep breath for a while. He seemed to have been under a great deal of stress for turning into a spider. He was so determined to live, so un-intelligent that he reached that point, but he was really excited about how he was going to change. Not many people were this skilled as residents in the first place. Maybe he''ll yell at Seraph. But it was already prepared. I was the boss monster you wanted me to catch, but I used my shortcomings to make her my companion. I also had something to say, because it was done fairly by my own will. Vivian stared at Elixir with her affectionate eyes for a moment. Something conflicts her face, but her concerns are not long. mulberry! Hehe. Tick, tick. Unplug the bottle immediately and shoot the contents of the bottle. I made a wet expression, trembling and trembling as if the cool feeling of refreshment had spread inside my body. I stepped up to her and walked over the robe, and I could see her cracked skin slowly healing. It wasn''t just that. The skin itself began to become shinier and plumper, and hair that had been desired for light was showing off its presence with a beautiful black color. Her pale face turned pale red, and her cold body was warming in peach like blood. Trans l a ted b y jptl.c o m One of the best advantages of Elixir is the spontaneous ability to heal your body as soon as you drink it, rather than causing it to heal over time. As I proved the effect, I could feel the powerful Mana pulse of a fully recovered wizard in front of my eyes. But the person who can feel it the best is you. Vivian looks down at her hands and body with an unbelievable face, and soon she is filled with joy and grabs both her fists. How does it feel to restore a lost power? It feels like you''ve climbed back into the underworld in one fell swoop. Vivian, who was enjoying her joy for a while, opened her eyes and looked at me. Her face was still as dazed and pale as before, but she could see one thing differently. If her old eyes were blurred eyes that only wanted to survive, now they''re showing me the living eyes that are full of confidence. And then I saw her little lips open. Soo-hyun. Why. Her name was Soo-hyun. Kim Soo-hyun. So why are you calling me? Soo-hyun. Kim Soo-hyun. Kim Soo-hyun. Kim Soo-hyun. I scratched my head as I watched Vivian constantly repeating my name, without even asking me. The product seemed to be hot as the contract was being renewed. It was show time. I decided to do one experiment and stared at her with a sly face. Silver eyes with dark hair. And a face that looks egotistically, but feels blinded by its location. It''s pretty. That one''s really pretty. I opened my mouth to test the validity of the contract. Vivian. Soo-hyun. Kim Soo-hyun. Here. Come here... Huh? Just like, "Give me a hug. I was about to say, "I suddenly stopped talking as I saw Vivian rushing towards me. She suddenly embraced me with tearful eyes and put a face to my chest. I was embarrassed by all of a sudden, but I patted her on the back as calmly as possible. Because I felt like I knew how she felt for some reason. Once the atmosphere was nice, but all I wanted was not to hold myself like this, but to hate everything... So I''m going to test the contents of the contract and the coercion. Without even realizing my heart, I was repeating the words, "Thank you for your elongation." Thank you... thank you... thank you so much. Thank you. It''s a contract anyway... Hey. Wait a minute. You''re almost naked. If this is the case..." I never thought I''d be human again.... Yeah, I''m fine. It''s okay if you are. I''ll listen to you. I''ll really listen. What do you mean, okay? Suddenly, her attitude changed actively, and I was so embarrassed that I tried to force her away. But the more she did, the more instinctively she squeezed my body across me, arms and legs, just like in the spider days. Are you so happy to be overwhelmed? Seeing Vivian digging into my arms like Ansol, I became an embarrassed face. But she poured herself into my elongated arms without hesitation. In the body of a woman who felt so hostile, I heavily sighed and resolved to myself. I''m going to hold a woman today. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Hahaha. Ah. How I was able to have a safe day. This is so crazy. I tend to be influenced by the circumstances around me when I write. Because of that, I wrote many times and felt like it was difficult and long. I''d love to rem. However, it takes a lot of time with a rime. I decided to take it all the way out. Now, Vivian, who has regained her strength. Now it''s time to clean up everything you''ve gained from this expedition and get to the next destination, the lab. Now that you''ve experienced it and added powerful power, you can move fast forward, right?:) Rifle 1. Demodex: Thank you. Demodex has ranked # 1 today! Congratulations, happy Chinese New Year.:) 2. BENNET: Yes. No matter how many errands I have to run today. Still on duty (?) because I was second in ranking among people, so I was able to buy some time to write. Hahaha. 3. Neo 3: Maybe the readers will change in ways they can''t even imagine. Hahaha, look forward to it. 4. GradeRown: Backchimira. Haha. Look forward to seeing how things change in the future. Hehehehe (?) 5. hohokoya1: Thank you for your coupon. You''re always reading my work, so I''m feeling a little empowered as well. Let''s face it, we''re doing laundry today. Hahaha. It''s all thanks to your readers'' comments. I feel refreshed every time I see a comment. 6. Dragon Master: Drink! Drink!! Drink!! Drink up!!! 7. CrossDie: That''s what fixed it. Thank you for your understanding:) 8. Oricon: Sobbing. I know. I''m going to be a butler. 9. Human life: Hahaha. It needs to be amended for those of you who will see it. We''ll have to go to the new house tomorrow and make a big amendment after we get back. 10. ENT: Coming up 74 times soon! Stay tuned! I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! (Please comment a lot! And recommendations ? ? 2) So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 75 00075 The Wizard is Rich The moment I reached out to Vivian with my greedy eyes. A memory passes over my head. And the memories that I passed resounded with a loud bang on my head. I was stunned by the shock, and I was able to bring out the reason I was consumed by desire again. This. No. The feeling of this is not beating my heart. I restrained my lust to dominate my body, and I broke the bias. Even if I have lust, wherever my instincts tell me to go, it''s an animal. I deliberately wanted to take him to a spooky place, but I was wrong from the start. I took a deep breath and refined and controlled the interior. I''m not a snitch, and I''m not a man who doesn''t care about women. He is a healthy young man and also interested in women. But it was a separate matter for me to hold Vivian now. It was not an ugly beast that committed to eating a woman today, which I do whenever I wanted to. I never thought of myself that way, and I didn''t live that way. Take a deep breath. I didn''t feel like I could take the situation lightly because it''s going well these days. I''m restoring the humanity I lost, but the sharpness of the blade I once had is fading. Of course, holding a woman is not a bad thing. I am confident enough to embrace it now. But like I just said, I was done swinging myself around in desire. Desire needs to be controlled and restrained in my hands to produce light, and it was the man I hated the most that expressed such indiscretions. You sure you want to hold a girl today? I felt really embarrassed. If you just want to hold her again, you might be ashamed to see Seraph again in the future. T ran s l a ted b y p mtl .co Soo-hyun? What''s wrong? Are you okay?" . As I refined my mind and opened my eyes again, Vivian spoke to me hesitantly. Just as I stared quietly, Vivian spoke with a cautious voice whether it was difficult to endure this silence. No. Maybe it''s just my mood. I thought I saw someone else.... ... Really? Yes. Don''t ever make that face again. It''s creepy all of a sudden... Ugh. Vivian hugs her arms and then she rubs them together. I quickly opened my face and smiled lightly. Then Vivian smiled and approached my side and clasped her arms. I immediately pulled out my arms and walked to the inn. From behind, "Hehe. I heard Vivian screaming, but I didn''t care. Tr an sl at e d by jp tl .c om Soo-hyun. Soo-hyun. Why. Nevertheless, Vivian, who often walked ahead of me, swung and looked at me. Vivian''s mouth narrows in an indifferent tone to her question. So I''m going to act with you guys in the future? That''s what we agreed. I see. Then I have a problem... Ahhh! Vivian, who showed me that she was walking backwards, began to twist and fall. The raggedy wind opens the robe wide, and her body remains exposed. Vivian, who was rubbing her back head against me, looked at my eyes and quickly hid the robe. Her face has shifted. Pervert. Why am I a pervert? You''re lying. You saw it. I''ve seen it. But I never lied. And I didn''t mean to pry. Why are you doing this to me? Don''t push me too hard. Vivian opened her eyes in an orderly, calm tone, and soon she became embarrassed. She gives you a trembling nod. Huh, huh? Yeah, I''m sorry. But you don''t have to be so neat. I''m so nervous because of you. Seeing Vivian so easily admitting, I said, "So be careful from now on. Sometimes you tend to be too careless. I answered, and reached out my hand. Seeing her get up, I added, holding my hand. T rans la t e d b y jp m tl .c om Anyway. Something''s come up. Well... we''re going to be together in the future anyway. That''s what I just said. Let''s cut to the chase. ... Did you say Ansol and the well? I think they hate me. Yeah, you''re right. When I nodded and accepted, Vivian sighed. But it was true that the children hated Vivian. This problem is much more helpful to give you a clear picture of your situation and to improve your attitude going forward. But they''re good kids in nature. As long as you''re willing to act together, if you can be a little more patient, you''ll get along just fine. Really?" Of course. I''ll talk to the kids myself. Don''t worry about it. Oh, thank you. But I''m also worried... Vivian, who was hesitant and hesitant for a while, said in a mosquito-like voice. I need some clothes... Must have been a very small robe. Seeing Vivian twisting and twisting with her barefoot face, I moved without delay to the store. * After stopping at the clothing store and buying a magic robe, we immediately entered the inn where we used to stay. I thought there would be a lot to do when Mullo came back, but I still wanted to rest for a while. It was mostly related to children, so it was not good to rush as soon as I got here. The efficiency was much better when resting clearly and focusing when resting. T ra ns late d by jptl .c om As you open the door of the sharp tree and enter, some users seem to have entered. Since time was of the essence, everyone was sitting around having beers and chattering. Goonju, who was busy moving around, turned his gaze toward me and Bian if he heard the sound of opening the door. Hello, user Kim Soo-hyun. You''re a little later than the others. High-roll greets gracefully with a salute. I also made peace with a simple reply and asked if the children had gone up. Instead of answering, Yeon-ju pointed to one corner of his finger. There... I could see the children sitting there with fat faces. The liver was just chopping chopsticks while stockpiling food on the table. As I shed my tears, Yeon-ju laughed and looked at the children with strange eyes. Soo-hyun must have been waiting for you. They''re so rare these days. Hmmm. Thanks anyway. Thank you. I get paid for everything. But there''s one more person I haven''t seen... The fresh eyes of Yeon-ryong head towards Vivian, standing still behind me. I pulled her forward and added an introduction. This is our new party. You look like a wizard. You''re very good. No problem. You seem busy, by the way. Oh, look at me. I''ll see you then. Goonju seemed to want to talk to me a little more, but he said something with a clear intention of refusing to introduce Vivian, a resident. And she understood me, and she took a step back, and said, "See you later." We will meet again. "Since Ko Yong is also part of the recruitment target, there was no reason to reject only two people who were not as busy as they are now. The children were also waving at me with bright faces to see if they had found me. I quickly moved to their seats and opened my mouth in a chair. You were telling me to eat first and get some rest. I didn''t have to wait. Still, I don''t like it when you and Vivian are alone and we''re comfortable together. T r a n s lat ed b y p m tl .o Yes. Let''s eat, anyway. It must be cold. An-hyun smiled beautifully with an elongated peculiar sound. If I had sex with Vivian at that time, the children would have been starving and waiting for me even more. I felt sorry for nothing, and then I suggested meals to the children and listened to the talk. Vivian ponders over a table full of rice dishes, picking up a fork to make sure she doesn''t get used to it. I did a lot. I see that you''re hungry. Heh heh. I''m sorry. I gave him a little too much. The well, frankly, gave me a euphemism after admitting it was too much for him. I liked the attitude that was not passed on to others. I leaned over her with a generous face. Well, I have enough money. Waste is not good, but this is good. Yes, but how did it go? Ah... By the way... My brother''s temple... Gulp. An-hyun was eating a lot of food because she was very hungry. Ansol was also focusing on making fun of the dishes quietly, and Vivian was chewing her mouth off with a face moved by the human-like food she had tasted for a long time. I also tore the bread apart, seasoned it in soup, and put it in my mouth. I could feel the warm aroma spreading all over my mouth. I went to the temple. I went to the store. I needed new clothes for Vivian. Well, I''m ashamed of her clothes. Nice costume.But you went to the temple because of the expedition report? Concubine. But I''ve been so busy lately, I haven''t received any exploration reports. So I healed Vivian''s body, I signed a contract. Nothing happened. Contract? The children kept staring at me with their mouths full of food, wondering if they were curious about the contract. I briefly explained what had happened and then took out the contract. I felt the need to add a little more words, as Vivian gently looked at me. As you can see, Vivian is one resident who will not be hostile to us, but will help us on both sides. Of course, I want to give you a detailed introduction, but I have a lot of eyes and ears... I paused and looked around. Then I could see the users who were peeping at us secretly turning their heads in a hurry. If you look at the majority of the targets are Ansol, Reason, and Vivian, you can guess very well what they thought of us. After somewhat reducing my gaze around me, I was able to speak again. That''s how far we''ll go in the future. You''re a pretty good wizard, you should know that. You''ll hear more from yourself tomorrow... and everyone knows how you feel. But I don''t want you to see Vivian too badly. I''m going to start anew as soon as I return to Humankind... Do you understand me? An-hyun nodded dry. It seems he knew this would happen from the time he left the dungeon together. Sol lets out his mouth, but barely nods at my grudging words. However, it seemed like it would take some time to accept her straight away. After thinking that time was the answer, I turned my gaze to the well. And there I saw the face of the well with a twisted smile. Hoho. Never hostile and helps with both sides of the water..." Hohoho. I read the contract with a dangerous smile. Soon after, the well that gave me the contract again looked at Vivian with its glittering eyes. When Vivian smiled awkwardly, Reason Jung also smiled brightly. After quietly watching them, Ahn Hyun spoke to me in a horrible voice. Brother, don''t worry too much. I''ll keep an eye on him. ... Yes. Thank you so much." Also, have you asked us anything? After eating like that, Ahn Hyun picked up a huge piece of meat to see if there was still anything left to go in. As soon as I realized what he wanted to say, I met his expectations. Yes. I was going to ask you anyway. What about the users we picked up? Neither of them is up yet. I''m sure he''s alive because he''s breathing... But first the man is in my room with my brother, and the woman is in the room with Sol and the well. The room was a little bigger than what we used to have. Well done. What are you going to do? For a moment I thought about it. I like my ability and tendency. You have to talk when you wake up for details. But being caught was a bias. As far as I''m concerned, everyone knew that Vivian was a dungeon master. Even if the job went well, would those users still want to come in? I opened my mouth after tapping the table like a habit. We have a lot of work to do. When I finished one job, I felt like another. Let''s wait until tomorrow. If not, let''s stop by the temple again. We can''t just float around. Your brother. An-hyun put his head back on the plate like he had said. The food was definitely good quality and tasty. I could eat more, but instead of eating too much raw material, I placed 20,000 spoons. When I put the spoon down, the brush I was just looking at released a huge piece of meat with my plate. Brother, you''re not feeling well, so eat a lot. I glanced at the brush looking at me, smiling bitterly, and lifted up the spoon that I had laid down. The hard atmosphere was loosening a bit as I felt a sense of relaxation and return to the city. I suddenly turn my head to look out the inn window. One day, it was completely dark, and there was an earthly spider sitting on the ground. For one day, I wanted to sleep without thinking. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes, I thought Su-hyun could finally finish the title for me but unfortunately, I have moved on to my own self-restraint. (Su-hyun''s shyness is to say that she is not a confessor. Hahaha.) Vivian is going to be a family member soon, too, if you force her to have her first experience. unless you take it off and run. I will support why Su-hyun did not have sex with Vivian. Vivian is an ally first. It can be seen as beneficial to Su-hyun. Perhaps if the opponent was a wanderer or an enemy, Su-hyun would have been relentlessly beheaded after molesting, but as an ally, Su-hyun was also somewhat tolerant. Kind to the kids inside the fence (by Kim Soo-hyun himself).) The people outside the fence... You know how Su-hyun feels when she sees her behavior. Rifle 1. MTBear: Congratulations on commenting # 1. And thanks for the coupon. Happy New Year, too.:) 2. C.Y.B: Almost, but unfortunately, Su-hyun''s resection has moved on to the next opportunity. Hahaha. 3. GradeRown: In a way, this agreement is more than a slave contract. Vivian, I''m sorry. T 4. hohokoya1: Hahaha. We decided not to do Reme. Maybe it''s better to be less progressive. Thank you for your valuable advice. 5. Human life: There was a ripple in number nine. Hahahaha.I don''t think you''ve seen it.:) 6. zeromax: When I look at my wallet, I see tears. I got hit by my nephew''s rush. It was incredible. I tripled as soon as I got here and put out my hands. (* Sobbing *) 7. Pouring Pouring: Pouring? 8. Oregon: Yeah. What a pretty cat. Puppy''s already been taken care of by Sol. Expect a competition between Vivian and the well in the future to see who better matches the cat. Hahaha. 9. Francil: Hmm. If you put a condition in there that says, "Each party to the future", you will not get the contract if you pour out all the 1200 gold. Hahaha. 10. Winter Tomorrow: I''m glad you''re having fun. Hahaha. Thank you for the coupon. Happy New Year to you tomorrow in winter.:) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! (Please comment a lot! And recommendations ? ? 2) So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 76 00076 The Wizard is Rich When I opened my eyes, the cool heat and warm sunlight were mixed in the room. I tapped my head for a while, and then I woke up after touching the seedlings. Bright sunlight shines through the window. I would have complained that I was heavy a long time ago, but I didn''t feel that way after the second round. Due to its high durability and magical strength, dizzy wounds and fatigue could be replenished by self-healing. Let''s twist our heads, Oogway. The sound echoes through the room. After a while calling my whole body to the thrill of breaking bones in my body, I carefully got up from bed. An-hyun was sleeping without knowing the world, and next to him, Shin Yong was lying quietly and closing his eyes. It may be time for Vivian to release the effects of the spider anesthesia. Probably would have happened within the day I''ve been keeping my base open ever since I counted my fingers. Looking out the window, the sun was already rising above the sky. The whole world is bright. It was literally the perfect sunny day for a picnic with a lunch box. You open the sensor to the next room and hear the four users breathing out. I immediately left the room with my basic armor and my pockets packed. Creaking down the wooden steps, you see the lobby of the quiet inn. There was not a single visible user. This will only escalate as the Golden Lion Clan pulls the expedition into the Steel Mountains. Idiots. I sat down, speechless. Yeon-ju dozed off, placing a chair in the kitchen. When I purposely sat down with the chair turned off, I could hear her head furious. As a user of the 10th River, I came to this extent, but if it wasn''t, I was right to pretend to be asleep. Whether it wasn''t, Goonju glanced at me with his eyes wide open. Yesterday, it seemed like there were still some users, but it seemed like they were overwhelmed. At least you don''t have to be tired of inn chores with your stamina. Did something happen? Curiosity swerved my head, but I opened my mouth to say hello because it was someone else''s job. Good morning. Tran s l ated b y p tl .co m Yes... good morning... She nods, cleverly hiding a yawn about to come out halfway. Loose clothes and sleek legs caught my eye. I turned my head to the menu because I felt embarrassed. Better eat something simple since it''s breakfast. I looked at the menu for a moment and ordered it right away. Today, simply go to course A. Huff... Huff. It''ll take a while to rebuild. I don''t know what''s humiliating. Anyway, you can keep what you made yesterday. I love you." Tr a n s lated b y jp mt l.c o In my favor, Yeon-ju sincerely smiled and opened her mouth. The last words I heard could be passed on. You had a rough day last night. Don''t say that. Yesterday was tough, today was tough. The crowds are swarming until dawn. There were more than one drunken, petulant man. Kick them out one by one. I get the food and the tuition. I''m so tired.I feel sick. I grabbed the chair across the way as if I was waiting for my word. I made a bitter smile. First of all, I prayed for the respect of the users who were hurt yesterday. Please let your lower body function.... Then why are you sitting across from me? I hope you bring me something to eat soon. Nevertheless, she was complaining in front of me. The user is too aggressive. I was born pretty, etc. No, you don''t have to dress like that. Your sternum is more than half bare and your leg looks a little tight to the top of your thigh, so I''m just going to jump over and peel off. Are you enjoying that? The imagination of the stars was dug into my head. I came up to the end of my throat, but I was forced to swallow. Instead of just answering, I shrugged my shoulders once and pulled the candle out of my chest. Yeon-ju stared at my reaction and her eyes narrowed. She pouts, and she speaks in a grumpy tone. Oh, that''s too much. You don''t want to talk to me like that? Huh? What are you talking about? I''m really quick to notice. You thought you''d better get some food now, right? Oh, no. In response to my stuttering reaction, Yeon-ju, who was talking about Jo for a while, woke up with a thick face. I only had an awkward smile with a thick sweat drop. You cheered me on completely cold days yesterday. Huh. You think I''m doing this to anyone? I was a little tired at the time... After greeting with a hot face, Yeon-ju frowned slightly and snorted. I have nothing more to say. I put the candle in my mouth and set it on fire. T ran sl ated b y jp tl .co That''s upsetting. Fine. The innkeeper will bring us food soon. It''s a misunderstanding, but keep the food warm a little bit. It''s weird. It''s like I''m the only one who''s waiting. She mutters to herself as if to listen to me. She turns as hard as the wind blows. A high-tune that takes you straight to the kitchen. One step. Two steps. Three steps. Four steps. I was silently looking at her back, sucking a sip of the beginning of the year. An aromatic stench fills the throat. When I didn''t catch him, Goon finally turned around again. Seeing me sucking on the lotus grass deliciously, she sighed a big sigh. Su-hyun, don''t you hear a lot that you don''t usually notice? Yes? Don''t you get the feeling that a woman would say something like this? food first. Disobeyed her expectations. Seeing me still demanding food, she rolled her eyes around once, reducing my distance with a thumping step. In case you didn''t know, Ko Yong reached out his hand to me while I was preparing, and soon he took away the lotus grass that was bitten on my mouth. Oh. A modest inn is a smoke-free building. Customer. It wasn''t when you came in yesterday afternoon. Most of the users are smoking. I said she smiled softly and protested me right away. No smoking in the morning. Customer. Tr a n s la t e d b y jp mtl. o ... That''s too much. When I gave her the horse, she took the candle I smoked with her mouth. I stared at her and she shrugged, just like I did. Soon, I saw her sucking a mouthful. Phew. This is the owner''s mom. I''ll smoke well. She took a tempting breath into my face and walked back to the kitchen. As I watched the female user move further and further away, I pulled out a candle again. Obviously. Despite knowing it, she didn''t stop me this time. * Bread. Soup. Meat stew. Simple A course. Literally simple. But what movie will I eat in the morning? Rather, it was just right. I put a spoon of meat stew in my mouth and smiled at the chewed, tenderly chewed meat. I heard you brought the leftovers yesterday, but I''m sure they''re new. Looking at the classical performance with a fat face from a distance, I saw her reading a record hard. When did you turn your head? I can''t take pride in knowing more about her, but I know I''m being generous with my favourite opponent. Does that mean I like it? I felt better because I felt proud of something I didn''t know. Tsk, tsk... Suddenly I heard the sound of Ko Yong kicking his tongue while reading the records. Something like a massive memoir of the Golden Lion Clan''s march. That meant she was thinking the same thing. I lowered my head to focus on food again, drinking the kimchik soup that might be a clue to entry. It was then. Tak. Tak. Tak. Tak. You hear a quiet descent down the stairs. An-hyun, Yu-jeong doesn''t sound like that when he comes down. And the sound of Ansol includes a little more caution than that sound. But now the sound is something unsettling, yet understated. Although it was different for each user, it was mostly the sound of wizards'' steps. The cloudy man who had been listening for a while no longer heard a sound. I felt like I was coming down all the stairs. I sat back and signaled to come this way with my hands up. Whether you recognize my signal, the hesitant step begins to approach the direction of the table I''m sitting on. Suddenly, I felt a posture behind me. I greeted him with a fabulous tone. You''re awake. How are you feeling? ... I''m a little powerless, but I''m fine. Then." T ran s l ated by Jp t l .com Yes. My group and I saw you in the dungeon and rescued you. A deaf voice dug into my ears. The female wizard of the rescued user was clear. After seeing Jeongyeon answering with a standing reply next to me, I pointed to the chair in front of me. She sits down with my finger on the chair and bows her head. Thank you for saving me first. I''m a second-year user. I have a regular wizard for a living. Instead of saying something silly, first say thank you and then reveal your real name and occupation. It could be seen as a user with minimal basic knowledge. Once the first impression made a pass point, I looked at her face for a moment. Even pretending to be a good-looking beauty was staring at me with dazed eyes. Honestly, Ansol, Yi Jung, and Kim Hanbyol were so beautiful and unique in their charm, so it was a good face for the year in front of them. An innocent, clumsy look on a cut head that does not reach the shoulder. But it also has an elegant and intellectual feel that flows somewhere. It was a mixture of Gimhanbyol, Ansol and Vivian. Maybe if I took him to the university OT right away, he would be ranked # 1 in the popular vote among his classmates and siblings. This is Soo-hyun Kim, the 0 th user. A job is an inspection class. In my words, the year 0, she opened her eyes wide. However, you nod your head and wait for my next words. I liked her attitude even more. Suddenly, I had a smile on my mouth. I was going to tell her to go away after answering a few questions, but Jung Yeon was too familiar with her topic. I spoke to her in a soft voice. Of course, it also included information she wanted to know. Since our group rescued us from the dungeon yesterday... You must have been stunned for two or three days. You must be thirsty and hungry. Let''s eat first. That''s very kind of you. Thank you. I appreciate it. I called for another round of A courses. It used to take a while before, so this time it took less than 5 minutes to bring out the food. It looked like yesterday''s food was cold. I shed a faint smile. As I began to eat again, she also carefully lifted her spoon. She seems to have stumbled a few times on her way here, but feels quite emptied. She picks up her food without feeding her. She raised her head again after clearing a bowl of soup and a bottle of water. I''m sorry... May I ask what happened to the other party?" Well, of course. I''ll tell you all about it. But why don''t you finish your meal first... I turned my back on purpose. I said, I searched everything except for the new identity. Archers and priests were torn apart. Your sister, Stop Yeon, has been the mother of monsters ever since she became a monster semen peddler. She was pregnant. She was full. I feel comfortable saying it. But my concern for her was genuine. If you let me know the results right now, I could be shocked, which included the intention of getting my strength up after a meal. She must have also learned to some extent what I meant to say as she rolled over the hall plane for two years. Her lips sprayed with a white face. She soon shed a tear from her eyes again. I dared to add words to the tears of the beauty. I may be unhappy. It''s not extinct. One of them is up there right now, unconscious. So..." I don''t know if you''ve got the energy yet. and whether he was aware of his position. After nodding her head once, I wiped the tears from her cheeks. He turned his head and looked at her with a sad face. And when I looked at him, I shook my head. He pretended not to care and listened to them all. I sighed in my heart. For a moment, there was nothing but chattering between us. But she was either eating the soup to soothe her empty stomach, or just shredding the plate to make sure she no longer had any taste. I opened my mouth slowly because I thought it was time to fly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh, my God. I can''t believe Su-hyun is being treated like this. Readers, you can''t do this. Su-hyun would never do that. I read a comment yesterday and thought a lot about it. I''m going to go to bed and write a poem that will bore my readers to death. I was so determined to use it until they told me to stop writing. Hahaha. How Won Hye-yeon died. What happened to the ceasefire. As you can see, I... If you use it, it''s really hot. But I know Noble Level can be included in the story if it''s necessary, but I know that it limits the narrative of indiscretion. So I''m a little cautious about writing dirty parts. because if you get it wrong, there''s a good chance it''ll be a raid. However, as the content develops, I want to make sure that Su-hyun is not a reporter in the future. I think the first target is... Hehe. Rifle 1. Mi: Congratulations on winning first place. Happy New Year to you, too! Thank you for your support today. Please enjoy this one more time...:) 2. MTBear: Hahaha. I was blessed to burst. Did you get a lot of bears, too? 3. rhkdel2: Come on! xxxxx! Lord of the 23rd Legion xxxx! Chimera boom. How about this? Hahaha. 4. Human life: Aha. Well, the ripple is one person at a time. Hahaha. The contract needed to be shown to the kids. I''m going to reveal what I need as a child to act like a family in the future. And soon... bam. (Spospores!) 5. C.Y.B: No!!! Castration!!! No!!! T 6. hohokoya1: Haha. Thank you for your comments. Soo-hyun is always a protagonist who is driven by necessity. He plays when he hits, but he falls for it. We look forward to supporting you in the future. And the Federation! 7. CREASEN: (STUTTERS) I-I, I can''t use my narrative? Hahahahaha! My fingers, my head and my heart are crying. 8. Grieving Soul: Thank You! I''m a Nordic mythical runner. And since I''m joining you today, I''m going to join you in Northern European mythology... (--). Rather, I envy the second-rate characters. But if Su-hyun did it here, maybe the death squad would.... T 9. Demodex: Thank you! Rooftops. Great. It''s not that you can''t use it, it''s that you''re restrained. Hahahaha. Please be patient, as this will inevitably happen in the future.:) 10. Toranoanal: I''m waiting for your comment. Hmmm. (__) * I was surprised when I read it 75 times. Wherever I crashed, I felt different. I used this expression, and I tilted my head. Hahaha. Thank you for your typo. I''ll fix it right away after 76 years. And thank you for the recommendation. (__) The parent may also exist depending on the context of the contract. For example, a contract with Vivian can only be viewed as a parent if the first contract is enforced and the second and third agreements are renewed. Thank you for your question, I hope that''s enough for you.:) 11. REFIL: One more minute today. Honestly, I was going to do a daily performance from today, but I woke up in the morning and was surprised. On the other hand, if you don''t put it up, I''m sorry, so I''ll write it up and post it. Hahaha. Of course. Let me make sure you''re not a confessor. Hmm. Hmm. I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! (Please comment a lot! And recommendations ? ? 2) So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 77 00077 The Wizard is Rich There is no need to say a verse from the beginning. Concise, but with everything you need. I walked into the dungeon and spoke slowly from the day I first discovered the body of the user. Jeongyeon was focusing on my words with a spoon. It won''t be easy to just get up and focus like this after you faint. I was impressed with the thought of saying so. I found the male priest and went into the void. And I could see one female user after I met the spiders. When Jeongyeon said she was a female user, she lit up her eyes and asked me. Delay ah. He''s my brother. I''m sorry. No way... I said that part as softly as possible. The part about being suspended in the air and being a mother of spiders and laying eggs, you omitted the part about being raped by monsters and losing Izzie. There are good things in the world if you don''t know them. And I thought about it a little bit. Tran sl ate d by p m t l . om so I killed her. I could say it was to survive, but I was so sad to see that change as a human being. I thought I''d rather die. Finally, after adding that I killed her, I paused. There was a moment of silence between me and Jeongyeon. I was staring at me with a face that was as shocked as I expected. I didn''t avoid her gaze. If he didn''t intend to recruit her, he could have fooled her somehow. But once I put it up as a recruitment target, I wanted to reveal everything. Of course, I didn''t say it straight, but I needed to say it in my best interest. There was only one thing I could have easily told her that I killed her. Giving them what they can''t do. If she thinks about it a little bit, it might be better to convince her that I killed her neatly than to be insulted because it''s already impossible to bring her back to life. After exchanging my gaze for a while, Jeongyeon opened her mouth with a trembling voice. Never. Never coming back." To be honest... I could hardly say. If you''d like, we can describe it in more detail, but we don''t recommend it. She saw me as wanting something, and I followed my heart. At least I can tell you it ended painlessly. I''m sorry." Tra n sl at ed by pt l .o m Ha. Yeah, he''s always been a do-gooder, full of pride. Monsters who used to hate me... If I was pregnant... I''d say so... When Jeongyeon spoke with a crying voice, she said, "Ugh. I burst into tears. I closed my eyes. Nevertheless, the eyes that were looking at me came to me into the air. A voice echoes through the quiet inn of a woman. It''s true I just killed her. However, at that time, I was the only one who knew whether the eyes that were looking at me asked me to save myself or to kill myself. Jeongyeon shrugged her shoulders and shed tears, but that was also a moment. As soon as I saw her stealing tears and clearing her voice, I opened my eyes. Although most wizards do, it was great to see them controlling their emotions and controlling themselves. I''m sure he''s in a state of anger right now, but he hasn''t shown it to the outside. What happened to the monster? Did you get rid of him? In conclusion, we''ve treated it. How... It was difficult for many skilled users to run. There''s also a bit of a complication. I opened my mouth a little, as I told the children. I was the one who resisted the threat of annihilation to the very end. And just before I was defeated, I rescued Vivian from the gap she was confining herself to, etc. Since the big problem was taken care of anyway, the next thing I know, the horse came out drunk. Jung Yeon, who was concentrating with her head nodded, looked at me with her vacant eyes after finishing talking. I sighed and tied my horse. She thought of a bear for a moment and asked me a few questions as if she were rethinking something. So the interfacial spider has returned to humanity and is now in this inn? After turning into a human and recovering his intelligence, he regrets greatly what he did. He was turned into a spider by a vicious wizard, and his intelligence degraded accordingly. High-dimensional thinking like human beings is impossible. It certainly includes her will, but as a pure human being, it''s hard to see her will. I understand. Then you said you''d be working together for a while, wouldn''t it be dangerous? If it wasn''t for her, I would have died there, too. Now, this may sound silly, but I''m going to trust you as much as it saved my life. Phew... Jung Yeon''s face was complicated. Some of what she felt, I spoke with a generous voice. T ra n s la t e d b y pm t l .c o m At the time, spiders perceived users as intruders in their homes. And he was angry at me for killing his men. I know you''re upset, but I don''t want you to get revenge on her for returning to the human world. We also have some people who don''t have good feelings for her. However, Miu and Gou Na are in the group. I don''t know. Honestly, I want to get revenge right now, and I don''t think I can understand what Kim Soo-hyun said... Ugh. I don''t know. I want to think a little bit. That''s your heart. Anyway, one more user gets up, and I''ll give you back the equipment and stuff that the group had at the time. In my words, she opened her eyes wide and opened her mouth with a slight face. Thank you, but I''m fine. We failed to attack the dungeon, and we were dead. On the top of the Hall Plane, Su-hyun''s party has all the rewards and goods in it. We''re just happy to save lives. There is also a user suspension item in the item. We have enough rewards in the dungeon. In my words, Jeongyeon''s face hardened. And he looked at me with a slightly moved face. ... did you say year 0? Yes. I''ve had that moment... It''s been such a long time. Thank you.I appreciate your kindness. Honestly, when Kim Soo-hyun said he killed Delay, there was hatred... but he saved his life. And I have nothing more to say to you for doing this. I''m sorry." You''re welcome. If there was a way to save her, I wouldn''t have obstructed the means either. I''m happy that you understand the situation. This is Hall Plain. I will never forget this grace. Her face was full of bitterness as she spoke. But on the contrary, I laughed at the thought that my heart was as planned. She was not a great person to say empty words based on her personality or disposition. And Jungyeon is quite realistic. I may be confused about my brother''s death right now, but over time, I feel I have to admit what I said and owe it to me. I still had in my hand over 500 gold coins, a pocket of gems, a pouch of potions, and a book that could be upgraded to a rare class. Even if I gave them the goods they had, I could see that it would be cheaper to alleviate doubts. With this, I put the first button well. It was time to figure out how to cook for these users in the future. In order to move forward, I needed to create the best relationship possible. Tr ans l a t ed by pt l. om I urged her to listen to the food again. Jeongyeon lowers her head slightly and lowers her head again. Her hands, however, trembled to the point of view. * After that, the children come down one by one, and Vivian comes down. And the user democracy came down. He had a face that felt clumsy beyond what was naturally good. Jeongyeon and I conveyed to him what we talked about, and Shin Yong bowed his head so much that he thanked me. I almost shed tears when I said I would return the goods. Go, go, go, thank you! Thank you so much! I will never forget the kindness you have given me! When she asked what she was planning to do next, she shook her head. However, I thought I asked as soon as I needed time to think ahead. I thought I''d come to see you for a while, just because I asked you to stay here. I have handed over all items relating to their group as promised. Jung Yeon, who took out the robe and stroked it, saw Vivian and opened her mouth. To put it bluntly, I think you went wrong when you were a spider, first escaped archer. I''m not the only one who''s going to curse and complain. I understand your situation. But I can''t make sense of it. You can call me cheeky. Humans are selfish animals. I want to see you without prejudice, even for Soo-hyun''s sake, and for the grace she has given us, but I still can''t. Vivian didn''t say anything. But when I looked, she bowed her head once instead of answering. The last thing Jeongyeon and Shin Yong said was that they left the inn. Shin Yong wanted to ask us something more, but seeing Jung Yeon''s awareness still seemed to make a difference. Before leaving, I saw Jung Yeon greeting us too politely and said I wanted to see her next time. She also answered me with a slight nod. I don''t know when, but when I cleared all my thoughts and minds, Jeongyeon and Shinyong were likely to come back to our place. I just wanted it to be a little faster. As we watched them grow farther and farther away, we kept silent for a while. The one who broke the silence first was the well. That sister is amazing. Maybe I would have swung the dagger first without looking back and forth. Hmm. That''s pretty cool. An-hyun also shook his head in admiration of the well. Ansol casts a sad glance at the direction she''s headed. I also opened my mouth in a bold voice as I watched her leave the inn. I see. I''m surprised there''s someone with that much self-control. Maybe if I could stay alive, I''d lose my name. T ra nslate d b y pt l .c om I meant what I just said. Despite his brother''s death, Jeongyeon showed almost extreme self-resection. It was a very prepared attitude for me who had lost my old brother. Maybe I''m connected to a potential new ten. Phew. Ten rivers aren''t that easy. Me, too." What are you talking about? At that moment, I felt like I was done thinking. I shook my head. The attitude she showed in the conversation with Jung Yeon that much impressed me. I pressed the well into my own words, and I spoke in a calm tone. It''s nothing. How''s everybody doing, by the way? We''re clear. I was really tired yesterday. I think I''m good today. My words are aching and tingling. An-hyun flaunted his strength while rotating his arms, and the well shouted a little pain. I turned my gaze to Ansol and Bian, and I could see both nodding. After a brief sigh, I saw a faint tear mark on Vivian''s cheek. The break ended yesterday. I intend to work and train again from today. I''m often going out of town in the future, but I''m always going out to practice. The next expedition will be more fully prepared and ready to go. In the old days, he would have cried out to the children, but this time it was different. They were all full of resolutions. This expedition will give everyone a sense of what to compensate for their shortcomings and what to practice. I was going to clean up my things from this expedition and buy new equipment for my kids. And since Vivian had been added, I was also going to let the children practice what they achieved. But most importantly, just as we found the Dungeon of the Ancient Alchemist Vivian, the Ruins Lab should also search through records. I was going to take care of the other things at Mule, leaving the kids to train. We needed to work hard again to find the next destination, the Ruins Lab. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. You''re number one in the Noble today. Hahaha. Thanks to the love and attention of the overwhelming readers, I was able to have a good day today. Picking. Recommended. Comments. Coupon holders. Thank you very much. I''ve been thinking a lot today, even if it''s just for a day. The way I repay my readers. It''s just a way to write harder. I''m going to be an even harder Royujin. Thank you again. (__) (Thank you for your message! I''ve read your message and look forward to supporting you in the future. Hahaha.) And the next time (78 times) will be a reorganization session. You might feel a little bored. But simply, "And then a week passed. Rather than writing, I decided it was better to at least write about what''s been going on for that week. I originally wanted to write it down in more detail, but I thought it would only take me 100 times to get into the Ruins Lab, so I made that decision to move forward a little faster. How this works is explained to you at the time you entered Mule, so it shouldn''t be hard to read. So, please keep an eye on Memorize from now on. P.S. I''m not interested in Kim Soo-hyun. Readers, please... OTL. I''m going to get a scene with An-hyun. Phew. Rifle 1. Human life: congratulations on getting your number one commenter back. Man who has always been number one since the beginning of the novel... I''m impressed to see you''ve reimagined glory in a long time. We will continue to fight.:) 2. FRANDIL: The 1st time stats are in the early part of 1st time! It''s at the top, so you can see it right away. Hahaha. 3. He''s like this: I am. He is a healthy Korean man. Don''t do this. T 4. Demon Temple: Ugh. Thank you.Su-hyun has been selling out lately. (?) There are a lot of people... My heart aches for no reason. T 5. Falling_[? 63768; ]: I''m thinking 600 times right now. Of course, there''s going to be a change. 6. Kazumi: Ugh. I can''t believe you can''t work. Shame. (__) * Capacity is lower. Nowadays, if we don''t join forces, we''ll be in opposition... I''ll join the party if I have a situation today. 7. Silver Rage: I also want to use the most relevant H God. Female users in the Hall Plane are not male semen slaves (although this may change as needed).) I want to paint a god who truly makes love to each other. (Of course, it is limited to the women around the main character.) 8. GradeRown: Okay... Ugh. Hmm. I don''t think that''s a bad idea. Hahahaha.It''s definitely a good place for sisters.:) It is possible to become pregnant between users, as well as between users and residents. Hahaha. 9. Grieving Soul: Thank you! I also enjoy reading Greek and Nordic myths. So please wait 10 years... (Yes?) 10. Northwood: Oh. The beautiful world of Northwood! I''m also enjoying reading the work. I''ll fight, too, so cheer up, Northwood! Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 78 00078 The Wizard is Rich I was not thrilled that I had succeeded in exploring the dungeon. I tried to get back to my original life as soon as possible, as if nothing had happened. In response to my efforts, I wanted my children to look more serious than to feel excited. Originally, exploration success had to spread across the city and be infested with curious users. I was also intrigued by that, but ironically, the Temple didn''t allow exploration reports for a while, so it became a secret that only we knew. Right now, I could see this as a good thing. It''s hard because you don''t have to take any time. Of course, I didn''t intend to bury him forever. Discovering the Dungeon of the Ancient Alchemist Vivian can be recognized for its high performance. It was a highly rated part of creating a clan later, but it was too bad to give up like this. Every day was a repetition of the same process. Wake up in the morning and exercise your senses, and then I''ll give you my personal guidance. In the afternoon, I went out of town to practice my passing skills and gin against the monsters, then returned to the inn before evening to finish my personal maintenance time. After dinner, the children used their personal maintenance time to relax and train again, but from then on it was time for me to go around harder. I had a lot of work to do. It was all about cleaning up and selling the loot that day and going through the records to find the Ruins Lab. It was a matter of organizing supplies from the dungeon and thinking about their new equipment. I also often talked to children who asked for interviews. It was a question of my coordination between what gin I could use efficiently and what role my kids fit into. T r anslate d b y jpm tl .o Of course, children were often called as often as they were somewhat related, but no one had ever bothered me. Because they also knew how busy I was. I had enough time to rest and sleep, but not me. I didn''t go to bed right after everything was done, but did my personal training using the dawn. Personal training was just about practicing sword, meditation and fitness, but it was not about improving skills, it was about maintaining them. After finishing my training like that, I got up again and started my day after an hour or two of sleep. Sometimes I couldn''t sleep for an hour. They looked at my work and put out their tongues, and I was worried, "It''s better for you to grow up and help me. I overcame my worries by saying. Honestly, it wasn''t that hard. When I fell into the Fairy Forest or Hell, I had to push every day to the limit, but in contrast, today''s life is like heaven. The children''s training intensity increased. The training intensity is higher than when I first came to Mule, but I''ve never heard any complaints. Rather, I came to the area where I was going to train at dawn, and I barely asked for An-hyun and sent her back. Although I have not had much impact on my current body to the extreme, children growing up were also part of the training. However, it was okay to see that everyone''s attitude had changed. This trip to the Dark Forest was an adventure. It was like gambling. Of course, the gambling involved a winning joker named Kim Soo-hyun, but they felt a lot as there were many dangerous situations. I used to have no sense of being forced to follow, but nowadays, I''m very satisfied to see that I want to light my eyes and learn more. It was better for An-hyun and Yu to be taught by me, but Vivian was better suited for the role of teaching An-sol. Ansol seemed a little discontented, but I still accepted my decision as they were members of the same Mana family. I also wanted the two of you to train together and get to know each other a little. I was storing the items from the dungeon, but I decided to put the jewelry, potions and books in the general storage. You didn''t want to sell the jewels, but finding all these quality jewels at once wasn''t easy, so you decided to keep them. Maybe there''s something to write about later. Tra ns late d by jp tl .c o But everything else was sold. Wanderers'' goods, jewels from Goblins, etc. I got it all sorted out, and I was able to get almost 150 gold. In addition, the by-products we get from cleaning up monsters can be as much as one gold as 50 silver a day. The cost of the inn has gone up enough to avoid worrying about it. The fact was that beginner users were clearly refusing to leave. But if there''s money coming in, there''s money going out. The first thing to do was change the kids'' equipment. I didn''t have to change my weapon, but I still needed improvement. Currently I had less than 700 gold left in my hand. I dared to invest at least 100 gold per head. An-hyun, An-sol, Yu-jong and Vivian. Vivian has already proven herself somewhat skilled. So I didn''t have to spend a lot of money. I also chose a magic robe (27 gold) to keep my body warm and help with Mana activity, and a staff (63 gold) to increase magical circulation. Brushes also did not need a lot of equipment. I still bought a pair of thin scaled armor (38 gold) on the inside and a priestly robe (46 gold) to enhance the power of the sacred spells. I tried to make the staff change, but I couldn''t hold it tightly if I died. Ugh. No... I want to use this. I like this... Why. I''ll give you something better. That''s not bad either.... Phew... I hate it... My brother bought it for me for the first time... Phew. . When I tried to take it by force, I gave in to the trouble of tears. I''ve made a fence with a jewel in my staff to upgrade it. A 61-gold jewel, it was very effective in helping Mana''s activity. After waving the jewel around, leaving it in front of the woman, Ansool gave out his staff, squinting. However, Ahn Hyun and Yu had to pay a lot of attention to the armor as they were working in the proximal family. It was inevitable that more money would be taken. In particular, Ahn Hyun could see the importance of gloves as he played the role of a proximity dealer and a tanker as much as other children. I wanted to fit my heavy gloves right away, but I needed at least 900 gold coins to buy a full set with useful ones. So, I tied the knots one by one rather than all at once. An-hyun first purchased a lightweight enchanted chain mail (124 gold), a chest deck (48 gold) and a leg guard (39 gold). I spent more money than I expected and returned the gold coins to Ahn Hyun to buy my equipment first. Meanwhile, when An-hyun called me dad, I got hit by a case that was a small laugh. The well was a dealer, and with the Nanjeon specialty in mind, we needed to take care not to limit our activity in moving the body. I purchased a thin, light ringmail (92 gold) to wear and an armor (71 gold) processed with monster leather. Originally, leather armor could be obtained from 50 gold lines, but the leather had to be coated with softening potions to maintain its defensive strength and give more than 20 gold. The well is too expensive and okay, but I forcefully applied the potion and drenched the ball. Even if he didn''t like it on the outside, he was secretly hoping. As a result, the total amount used is about 520 gold. In an instant, more than 500 gold coins were spent and the remaining gold coins were 100 gold coins. But it was not a waste. Seeing that they all liked it, I felt full at the same time that I thought I bought it well. Tr ans l ate d by jp mtl .co After everyone dressed up like that, they were able to finally throw off the shape of a chick. I don''t look skilled, but I was making a user down tee with my own equipment and gloves. As I looked at the children with satisfied eyes, the well swooped to the side and spoke. Brother, aren''t you crying? Why am I crying? Why? Parents cry when their kids first wear uniforms. Oh, my kids are so big. (* Sobbing *) This is so touching. It''s dark. Exactly! Ahh! Ahh... Seeing. As I gently rub my forehead and look at the wells that squint, I sigh. To be honest, I also felt a bit like that. It seemed like yesterday when I was talking about the rites of passage, but I didn''t expect to be able to act together until now. When I first entered Mule, I was a novice chick who wore clothes from the user academy and looked around. But now, one user has appeared out of nowhere. The well was wielding a dagger in front of me, jabbering at the excitement of buying new equipment. I watched as my mother smiled. Is this the heart of a parent raising a child...? You see some of our group laughing and chattering with jealous eyes. From the looks of the equipment, it seemed like users are not that different from us. They have not changed a weapon, not a piece of armor. I also looked like I was wearing clothes from the user academy that I had worn for a long time. They were far from fitting the equipment. They will also be busy eating a day''s worth of food starting from tomorrow. It was the reality of users who did not enter the clan. But there was no reason to blame them. It was almost a miracle I didn''t join the clan and bought this much equipment in less than a month. Anyway, when I left Mule, I decided to upgrade my gloves one more time and I was able to tie up the equipment problem. I was able to put an end to one of the big problems. I can''t say it''s good quality (by my standards.) After equipping some useful things, the kids'' training and hunting speed showed an elixir. Other than the physical part, I felt like I was mentally motivated. The motivation was too much for the children to want to explore again. But I silenced the children''s request to the dagger. High-level users, however, retrofitting and exploring right after reorganization were also avoided by skilled users. After reviewing their journey in previous expeditions, they fill in the gaps and add new ones as needed. Tr an sl a te d b y p tl . om Personnel, Equipment, Experience, Skills. Objectively, the group lacks everything. Especially in terms of the experience and skills of the current children, it was never possible to give up after going on an exploration. Face and fix your own problems, such as the process of repairing a GO. The more people solve their problems, the higher the level of the whole party. I nailed it until I fixed the problem I saw in this expedition. After returning from the dungeon, we spent the day repeating the same routine like squirrels. And they were growing up differently, as if they were showing off that they were growing up. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes, it''s still the season. Your readers'' support is so overwhelming that they don''t know how to repay you, but they think there is only a pathway to repay you. (Oh, no! My daily series is falling apart!) As I mentioned in my previous review, I wrote about what happened to the main character and the group after they returned from the dungeon. And a week went by. There may be less to it than just throwing a line (of course as needed).) I think it would be a good idea to explain some of it in the current flow. I would like to write in detail what training I had in mind and how I gained experience fighting monsters after going out to the city, but if I did, I would be more than 100 times more anxious to reach the Ruins Lab (?). Hahaha. Rifle 1. MTBear: Congratulations on winning first place. Thank you for always fighting. We will continue to do more work.:) 2. Lamude: Hmm. The clan creation conditions are those from when Mule arrived. The most important thing is achievement and performance. If you''d like more details, please write to us and we''ll get back to you. 3. Wheel: user + user: user (100%) user + resident: user (50%). A newborn baby does not need to pass the rite, and still gains status as a user. Questions are always welcome. 4. Grieving Soul: Ugh. Five years. Please kill me. T: Come on. Even the soul grieving for Sam because I joined today... Chuckle. 5. Coya: Hush. I''m sorry about this. I just wanted it to be pretty. Hahaha; I''m not referring to any particular person. Coya thanks for your patience. (__) 6. Human life: I always believe in you. You can always place first if you want! 7. Demodex: Hahaha. It''s An-hyeon''s T.S. That''s good, too. But BL on the headlines is never about the protagonist. Never, I promise you there won''t be any. For some reason, if you want to use BL, your finger is Augre Togri.... T 8. Sugar Dragon: Hyun-hyun Soo. Wait..." Ahn Hyun? What''s wrong with you? Brother. Since a long time ago... Tongue, Hyun! I wonder if you wanted this. Hahahaha. (Sorry for any unpleasant readers. Knuckles. I wanted to write it down. My fingers.) T r an slat e d by Jp m t l . o m 9. Pueing Puyia: Ah. You''re always sprinkling. Just say something else for once. Blah blah blah 10. Whitebud: Diamonds, cool. Sapphire, nice. Opal? Awesome! (Tariq...) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 79 00079 New Face Vivian blends right in with our group. At least not on the surface. The unique ferocious acts and contracts, and the actions she had demonstrated, could at least temper their vigilance. However, the children have lived as carelessly as they have since the rites of passage and frozen together, but Vivian has not been that far. Or is it right to think you''ve been harassed? When I was practicing in the morning, I could sometimes see all the children sitting in the corner by themselves, stealing tears. Then, when I called, I would come running, hiding as much as I could, like when I cried. My heart always ached when I looked back at me with tears in my cheeks. The cause was roughly predictable. But I was going to let it go for now. Since there is a world of women among women, I thought it would be worse if I just interrupted and told them to look at Vivian. However, it was the only consolation that Ansol sometimes gave a compassionate look as if he felt sorry for Vivian. At the same time, the well always looked at Vivian with subtle eyes. And every time, Vivian hesitated. He was very clever. In particular, it could be seen that it was a protein. When I was taking personal guidance, I seemed to notice that I cared a little about Ahn Hyun during my sneak trip. So, when I was with An-hyun and I, I always acted gently, but when I was with Sol and Bian 3, I felt like I was the king''s sister. Especially Vivian was a very good prey for the well''s prey. I just laughed as I watched her take advantage of the contract I had shown you before. But I didn''t forget to say a word. You''d better be careful. T rans la te d b y p m t l .co Huh? What brother? I didn''t do it. I don''t know." Vivian is a very skilled wizard. Right now, it''s just before I regained my intelligence, and I have a child-like side to live with it... But what do you want to do later? You know the contract. After saying that, the well said, "Oh my. I closed my mouth with my face. I laughed for a moment and then said: Vivian is like Ana now. Recovery is said to be, but there is a possibility of a new personality being formed depending on the circumstances around you. It''s hard to say you have a contract, but it''s unconditional as long as you''re not the person who wrote it. First of all, don''t forget that Vivian has free will. Later, when I fully recover my intelligence.... Hoho. You''re so cute. I make a bitch out of myself. It''s all necessary. T ra nsl ated b y p mtl .o What did they say? I''m just saying that because I''m worried. Anyway, come on. I shrugged the shoulders of the well. The well''s eyes smile, but the mouth does not smile at all. They''re probably calculating at an incredible rate into what I''ve just said. Basically as a clever lover, you understand the warning I''m about to give you. And unfortunately, when I went out to fight monsters that day, Vivian proved my point. After heading out to the plains, she confronts a group of Goblins, and she shows no regrets. It also triggered its special ability right in front of the well. Come, Aranyah. Death spiders rule the 32nd Legion! I was curious as to what was the leader of the 66 horse-drawn troops, but seeing Vivian perform well, I could think of a job. The incognito class spirit summoner you saw on the first time. At the time, the summoner was a minister who summoned the spirit of the entire army against the forces of the Grand Duke of Hell in the battle for retaliation of Atlanta. There was a difference between Secret and Rare, but the chimeric alchemist seemed to be similar in that he summoned and strengthened the horses of his own Chimera or of another world. After all, the power of a chimeric alchemist was definitely great. Well Married (?), Vivian showed the killing of monsters with a lively face in combat. After killing the cow by myself, I could see the milk of the well moving and smiling ferociously again. I was amazed when I saw the scene of using magic groups, a part of alchemy magic, to summon them. I was a little worried about what to do next because my rank of traditional magic is low compared to my magic stats and my rank of alchemy magic is not helpful in combat. She blew my worries away in one blow. The ruler of the 66th Garuda Corps alone was the all-weather wizard who could show her face and, even more so, fight the way she wished for the company and summoned them. From then on, the harassment seemed to diminish a bit. Seeing the occasional gentle gesture and talking to each other, I put my tongue out in the clever appearance of the well. Vivian, who knows nothing, nods earnestly, saying it''s good for the well''s transformation. The children were growing up differently every day. And I couldn''t stand by either. As much as I am deciding and proceeding with the current cause. And as much as the children and Biants believed in me, I was always obliged to show them more than they expected to see. * It was early evening. After leaving the city and returning from the battle, the children were all brought back to the inn exhausted. Once everyone had cleaned up the monsters'' bloodstained equipment and cleaned their face, they gathered in the lobby table on the first floor. Oh, this sucks. Tr a nsla te d by jpmt l.co Waiting for the food you ordered for a while, the well grumbles with its head on the table. What''s so annoying? When Ahn Hyun responded, he bent his fingers slightly and pointed to the nearby tables. We''re not celebrities. You just sit here and you keep glancing. It''s annoying. If you have anything to say, just come. At the voice of the well''s thorny voice, Ahn Hyun squeezed his head in tears. Hm. Clearly our brushes are a little pretty. Oh my God, you too. Don''t say that." Ansol gave me a cup of Pinhyun, flowing gently. An-hyun smiled nonchalantly to see if she looked pretty too. Now, I didn''t even see it once or twice, so I could see the well sighing deeply and then closing its eyes. As far as I can tell, we were definitely the attention of the group. However, the attention was difficult to see in a good way. I was dressed as a beginner at the user academy not long ago, but I felt like I was losing my sight for a while because I changed into a decent shape. For those of you who are resourceful, you''ll find that we''ve hit rock bottom on one expedition. Of course, it was also true that 8 halves of the gaze was somewhat darker given the gaze of male users. Obviously, wells, soles, and bians were beauties whose individual charms were unique. Well done. The food you ordered is here. When I waited a little longer, the classical player walked towards us with food. When Goyeon came, Ahn Hyun stood up straight. After seeing that, Yeon-ju smiled as if she was cute, and began placing the food on the table in a quiet manner. He was showing a very different attitude than before. It''s going to be a little difficult today. As the owner, good luck with business. This is a time zone where users have a little bit of time anyway... Huh? As I glanced around, Yeon-ju spoke softly. At that time, I could see Ahn Hyun standing still listening to our conversation. T r a ns l ated b y Jptl .co Let me help you. An-hyun covered her voice with a solemn face and began to help carry the food she brought. Goyeon looks back at me, but I just shake my head with a crooked face. I can see her sighing a little. What a gentleman you are. Thank you." Experiment. Come on. Of course I can help you. I wish someone would do this.... I deliberately ignored her words and pulled out the candles and lit a fire. I was willing to accept this kind of prank on an ambitious night, but I was not allowed to do it in front of all the children. Moreover, her eyes were now full of playfulness. I didn''t want to get involved in anything else. But that was always my idea. When I turned my head, Goonju came back to me with a smile and forced his gaze. As I frown and open my mouth, she sits as close to me as possible. . Here, I could see myself doing it just as I pulled down my pants. I tried to pull out the chair as soon as I saw the kids, but she quickly reached out her hands and grabbed my chair. Then Yeon-ju pushed her head out between my legs and whispered in a small voice. Two users came in this afternoon. Yes. I was looking for Soo-hyun Kim, and I told him I''d be back around evening, and he said he knew. The wizards I''ve seen before. Do you remember? Hey, what are you doing? Brother, what are you doing? At the sound of the well''s words, I take a deep breath and nod. Yeon-ju smiled lightly and stretched her wrinkled legs again. Ahn Hyun was jealous of her eyes, and the female users with the well were looking at me with vague faces. I opened my mouth with a sarcastic tone. T r ansl a t e d b y jp tl.c o You''re welcome to say that in a more normal way. Oh, I''ve been sitting so hard for a while. Can you imagine anything strange? Don''t talk. I''ll eat well. Ko Yeon-ju smiled at my answer and turned around and walked back to the kitchen. followed by the well, Who is that guy? Fuck you, too, huh? I hear voices shouting," Isn''t that right?! and voices of reluctance from Bian. Anyway, the food came and the classicism was good. Vivian picks up her fork quickly, making sure she''s hungry, but she slaps Vivian''s fork with a flimsy hand. The fork rolls over the table, and Vivian winks at you with dazed eyes, followed by the rigid voice of the well. What did I tell you? Huff. My brother told me not to pick up any dessert before he ate. I''m sorry. I''m so hungry... No excuses. Good job. Did you do something wrong? I was wrong. Phew. Crying again. Crying again. I''ll pay you back this time.Don ''t do it next time. As I watched Vivian go, I listened to her after tasting again. Only then did Vivian nod with a face that said the well would allow it, and carefully raised the fork again. However, I felt so sad that I lowered my head and put the tastiest part of the meat on her plate. Vivian''s innocent eyes glare at me. Vivian. Good work today. Eat a lot and work hard tomorrow. In my warm comfort, Vivian quickly turned white on her face and nodded loudly. Yes! Vivian? As the well tackles again, Vivian corrects the horse immediately. Oh, thank you.... Seeing that Sol envied the scene, Ahn Hyun poured food on Sol''s plate just like me. However, the brush restored An-hyun''s food to its original place with a calm face. After watching An-hyun get frustrated, I opened my mouth again, swallowing the food I was chewing. Leave it alone when you eat. This is no army. I can''t wait to eat it. Hmph. You don''t know anything. The sole is always pretty! Beautiful! Vivian is good this time! Good girl! I sigh as I look at the well packing my head in a nostril. Vivian ate the meat I gave her, sniffing her face. Friends who have been working on their meals again for a while. An-hyun, who had smashed the food with a depressed face for a while, continued to look at the kitchen to see if Yeon-ju''s face was beautiful. However, he turned to me again and asked me if I could think of anything. Brother. Why. You seemed to know the innkeeper lady. What are you talking about? The innkeeper lady. Seeing Ahn Hyun using an inappropriate name, I leaked a mouthful of laughter. Just saying that the users who had seen us before in a casual manner came to see us this afternoon, everyone was interested and the noisy table was silent in an instant. As long as they''re curious, it''ll be quiet as if they''re dead. It would be nice if it were normal. The kids have been on top of my head lately. I don''t condone a single mistake when I go out in the field, but I realized that after I came into the city that much, I''d let it go. So when they went outside, everyone kept their mouths shut, but when they came back into the city, they were using a very sarcastic technique again. Then you can come again today. I liked her. I don''t like a guy who looks a little clumsy. You could be my sister. What?" An-hyun laughed at her and turned her gaze back at me. Ansol makes an embarrassing smile, and Vivian is on the outside drying the well. But I saw a thin sliver of sunshine hanging over her mouth. When I was about to pick up the food again, I heard An-hyun calling me again. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Well, actually, there''s a publication proposal coming in today. I''m very grateful to Joara for looking after my work, and I''m very grateful to her readers for always being oversupportive and supportive. I received a sudden call and my heart is pounding a little, but I will try again tomorrow quietly. Let''s finish the chapter and move quickly to the Ruins Lab. If you''re feeling a little slow, please be patient.:) Rifle 1. Idiot: Congratulations on finishing 1st place! I''m relieved to see you. I hope you enjoyed it again. 2. Good Body: Thank you. It''s an atmosphere that should not be involved. I used to write every single day, but my readers'' recommendations and comments really motivated me. Hahaha. 3. Human life: Oh. Okay, I didn''t think of that. (* Sobbing *)) 4. Vlami: Hahaha. Thank you. You will probably see Su-hyun as she was beaten when she left Mule. Stay tuned! 5. Demodex: If you wear a BL scene, you will be immensely ensnared. I will refrain from doing so. Hahaha. Thank you for your typographical input. 6. Wound: Consider it difficult to train. It''s just... Hiic. (Spot alert!) 7. fw2erfwsd12: Sooner or later, I''m thinking about one that fits Noble. Maybe after we get back to the Ruins Lab. I''m already worried about some readers who might be a bit of a fixer-upper at the time. Hed 8. Minnesota Gumming: This content has been changed to Storage General Storage. Thank you for your valuable advice and insight. It was my mistake. 9. Wheel: There is a saying that we were just back in the city watching in a frenzy, and even though we were 100 years ago, the basic consciousness hasn''t changed that much.:) 10. Toranoanal: We''re looking forward to your comment! Biceps. Hahaha. (__) * If you don''t mind, I''d appreciate it if you could forward me the message you deleted. I''ve always had a problem with vocabulary. Of course, we appreciate your time later. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 80 00080 New Face Brother, I want to ask you a question. Huh?" Are you waiting for those users? At the end of An-hyun''s words, everyone''s movements stopped. The oil oil was just about to kick An-hyun''s shin. And Vivian, who was sitting next to me, drying up. And Sol, who was just watching. Just as I was told to stop moving, I could only hear the sound of my breath, everyone''s gaze was on An-hyun and me. I said, "Look at this guy. I looked at Ahn Hyun with my eyes. His eyes were lively among the politeness. I used to talk to the kids about going on expeditions so fast, and then I got in trouble once. Since then, it seemed like they were taking an implicit break from each other, but this time, Ahn Hyun said in a bypass. So the point of An-hyun''s current question to me is, "Aren''t you still on your next expedition waiting for those users? I could see that. After staring at An-hyun and the children with the hollow eyes. I opened my mouth in a calm voice. Tran sla t e d b y jp t l.co Yes, I''m waiting for those two. Ah. While An-hyun''s short elasticity came out, I looked at the children''s reactions. He was holding An-hyun''s head back, and the well was just tilting its head. Sol''s expression was complex and Vivian was slightly darker. So you''re going to add another group? When asked, I put down the spoon and clasped it on my finger. I put my chin on it and it was a horse. I was going to talk about it someday, but I think it might be better to talk about it now. Are you talking about getting more people? Trans la te d by p tl . om There''s that, and there''s the clan that we''re going to create. I put my hand inside my chest and pulled out a lotus candle. The surroundings are noisy. People chattering, users complaining, users being driven out to try to touch the butt of a high song, and users having serious conversations with each other. After watering my mouth with lotus grass, I lit a fire. But will he come? We''re still in the 0th year and he seems to have some experience... Ansol blurred his words, but most of the children had a face that empathized with the words of the brush. There''s nothing wrong with what she said, but there''s one thing I''ve overlooked. It was Vivian. Well, technically, the wizard doesn''t need much in our caravan right now. Huh? Weren''t our wizards the most lacking? Not anymore. You have Vivian. The children''s gaze turned towards Vivian for a moment. And Vivian, who was sneaking noodles behind her back, stopped breathing with her face that she was caught. A moment of silence passed and several noodles gushed from Vivian''s lips blanketed from the air. After wanting her to become more and more brooding, I opened my mouth. You can have a Vivian. It''s okay. You guys listen while you eat. But none of the children picked up a spoon. Vivian quickly ate noodles with a more embarrassing face and settled down. I reached out and tidied up the food that was buried in her mouth. Vivian shows a somewhat repulsive gesture. As I hear the sound of the well''s breathing getting rougher, I immediately withdraw my hand. You may have seen it before, but Vivian is a great wizard. You know that girl wizard we saw in the square the other day after we passed the rites? Yubin, I think. The bitch who was stalking Park Hyun-woo? Yes. She''s a famous wizard in Barbara, but two of those wizards won''t be able to beat Vivian. An-hyun and An-sol glanced at Vivian with strange eyes. Vivian clears her throat for a moment and straightens her lower back. The well was an untouched face, but he didn''t say anything else. Close to three. One wizard, one priest. Maybe the ratio of the caravan is right now. Nevertheless, I am waiting for those two wizards... because they are suitable for the clan I think they deserve. Tr a ns late d by jp mtl .co Pause, suck a sip of candle and spit again. Seeing the cloudy smoke spreading into the air, I smiled satisfactorily. The children waited quietly for my next words. The clan I want to create has two characteristics. A clan with the personality of a mercenary, one with a minor fertility. Tiny Crystal... Mercenaries? An-hyun asked as if he didn''t understand. The children also tilted their heads. Honestly, the mercenary clan included some difficult stories that I wasn''t sure I would understand. However, I think it would be better to explain briefly now. The microcrystalline example is literally the same. When you create a clan, you get a clan member in the future. It''s not about creating a clan where everyone gets the same weight, but it''s about getting it separately from the highest-ranking users, or people who are qualified to become such users. This was something only I could do. The top user could see and bring in reputation, but it was difficult to understand the quality user without having a third eye like mine. Of course, there are users who shoot from the beginning, but there are also quite a few users of atmospheric molding. And the measure that measured it was the ability. I was also remembering some promising new users in the future. In other words, it was a very advantageous start in the future recruitment competition. However. To do that, our clan must have a reputation. If the clan we created appears to be a simple small clan, we''re more likely to reject the offer. So I want to create a clan with mercenary traits. Vivian and Sol were listening hard. However, Ahn Hyun and Yu were frowning slightly. The head is not bad, the spin is quite fast, but both of them look like their brains are not spinning when they hear this. I took a sip of the beginning of the year to think about it for a while. The first person who opened the speech was a personality well. Brother, I don''t understand. What does it have to do with building a reputation with a mercenary clan? Mercenaries are those who get paid to carry out their quests. None of the clans have our personality now. We''re all on missions designated in Barbara and primarily for the location of the city. In the meantime, if there''s a clan with mercenary traits, I''m sure you''ll be interested. Still... I don''t think it will work that way..." Maybe the founding clans will all snore. I shed a light smile. By the time I left Mule, I was going to announce that I was a swordsman and that Vivian was a chimeric alchemist. In addition, we can make another chimeric alchemist. If we''re lucky, we can make An-hyun a porcelain magician. Ignore a clan with one secret class and three rare classes? The answer was absolutely no. Of course, there will be few quests in the beginning, but on the contrary, the clans that use dragons to merge somehow will line up. And we were planning on gradually building up power while defending neutrality. Tr ans l at e d b y p tl .o m The brush, which the bear thought of, quietly raised his hand. So, brother, are you thinking of a free mercenary? That''s right." As expected, student Ansol aligned what I had in mind at once. She smiles fabulously for a moment and then says, I wondered why my brother didn''t register as a citizen of the North Continent, and you were thinking that. However, I''ve heard that registering as a free mercenary will result in disadvantages for you, and for the clan, as opposed to the users or clans who register as ordinary citizens. It''s hard to see the penalty. I just don''t get the perks. You can just keep living our lives. And when you take all the perks, they''re useless. You don''t have to be silly. Free Mercenary Registration. The Free Mercenary Clan. That meant you didn''t have to be tied up in any of the cities in the North and North. Once inside the North continent, ordinary users are obliged to convene in an emergency. But the free mercenaries are different. I can be relieved of all such responsibilities and obligations. Even though he didn''t get the privilege that Sol talked about, there were a lot of funny things to look at. When I later make some money, I give up my own home or a Guild Clan House. Or to protect them from the vagrants. For large expeditions, general enrollers are preferred. Or, perhaps, after going on an expedition, when you are hit by a major blow, at the urban level, giving you more support and helping you measure, etc. In a sense, there are many provisions that appeal to the taste, but if you look carefully, everyone is just a bright opening piece. As I went into the latter part, everything in the Hole Plain was just as worthless. Of course, there are more than the above provisions, but they are all piled up. In the future, the value of freedom as a free mercenary is much higher than those useless privileges. The future is not far away. It''s been a month since Mule arrived, and the Steel Mountains expedition is in sight of the Golden Lion Clan departing in two months. With all subsequent civil wars in mind, all of the above provisions are like a piece of paper towel. And that''s when the identity of freedom comes into light, and there is the power of reason. It''s not tied to any continent. It''s not tied to any city. Such power and justification that can hold you to any action while maintaining neutrality. However, I could not say all these things now. Before that, the children were still lacking in the ability to judge what was right and wrong. He opened his eyes slightly to simple combat, but that was it. Well, it was a little hard to get the kids from the freshman hall plains to respond to the sensitive flow of the world. However, if we do not ride that flow, we will eventually be wiped out. The table is silent for a moment. Suddenly, the noise around you was very low. One day, I looked at Vivian, looking at the intangible veil surrounding us. I can see Vivian''s eyes frowning. It''s a fairly important story, so I decided to shield my words from leaking out. I smiled brightly. Not really. The same thing happened when I first left Barbara, to be honest. But as you can see, he succeeded. I don''t know much yet, but I''m just gonna trust you, bro. Trans la ted b y pmt l.c o m Ahn Hyun breathed out loud and opened his mouth as he declared. I shook my head. Yes. There''s still time. Take your time. The day will surely come when the value of me as a free mercenary shines. I definitely think so. He nods with an unfamiliar face. It was unthinkable for Sol to rebel against me in the first place, and Vivian just followed my lead after she signed the contract. Rather, Ahn Hyun seemed a little excited about the fact that he had a slight complexion. Well... so you thought that she would become a top user then? That''s right, and so is the user. And you, too. Heh... And who might that be? I don''t know about Shin Yong. As soon as I heard the words of the well, I immediately remembered the new identity information I had seen before. Player Status 1. Name: New Business (Year 2) 2. Class: Normal Mage Expert 3. Nation: Babara 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung Nationality: Those who pursue the truth of Marzin Korea 6. Sex: Male (28) 7. Height Weight: 183.7cm 69.2kg 8. Tendency: Lawful, Neutral [Strength 40] [Durability 42] [Agility 45] [HP 40] [Magic Power 85] [Luck 60] Again and again, a wizard is a battle of magical abilities. Unless strength, durability and agility are as low as a real moron. And as long as the conditions were met, it was magical to rank first. That is why I am currently holding Jeong Yeon as the superior for Shin. Of course, if you have high magical power and other abilities, it is a gold standard, but it was literally a scam. Just like me. Given that the new business stats are second year, they seem to have a level of compliance and the qualities to be promoted as a top user. But I was still holding back on his judgment. I was setting the bar for evaluating his final value in my statement. Those who seek the truth of the barn. It was hard for me to judge because I had never seen such a statement before. At that time, I regretted seeing all of my special abilities and potential. It was then. Soo-hyun Kim. I could hear the sound of Ko Yong calling out to me, and I could feel the door behind me open. Immediately, a familiar step was detected. I heard the tiger was coming, but he came back today. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Haha. I must have said something too soon. I haven''t heard back yet because I''m still shaking. I need more time to think of it as a bit of a sudden proposition. I''ll be a little busy tomorrow. And there''s never going to be a year-round publication. Hahaha. Thank you for your readers'' attention and support. Thanks to you, we''re on the same page today. (M-my daily affairs!) Rifle 1. Human life: Hahaha. I knew human life would come first, and I was able to confirm the reputation of the number one commenter, and congratulations on being number one.:) (Burden!) 2. MT Bear: Help me. Five years is too hard. T ^ T 3. Yellow Girl: Absolutely not year-round. Never. never. Neveu! 4. Toranoanal: Hmm. I just bypassed the word thin, and I don''t think I touched it. Hahaha. Thank you for your typographical input. By the way, 50 days overdue. -_-a 5. Universal Chair: Yes! Got it! 6. hohokoya1: Hahaha. I''m going to think a little bit more. I guess it''s too much of a burden to make any quick decisions.:) 7. Grieving Soul: Ugh. No, I''m not. It''s just that I have no knowledge, and it''s been quite helpful. Thanks. (__) 8. Demodex: Thank you for your typo. I''m a little scared because I said something too soon. T 9. Demon Temple: Ugh. I see. I just said it was just an offer, so I hope it''s okay now, right? D 10. Good morning: Hahaha. I can''t believe you leave a comment at every meeting... Your Highness. Well Done (__) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 81 00081 New Face As expected, the users who opened the inn door were for Jeongyeon and Shin. It was hard to say good words when I turned around and saw them. Shin Sang-yong looked fine, but Jung-yeon was in a very thick state of distress. Still, I didn''t think my heart was dead because my eyes were clear. Jeongyeon was a user with a strange impression. I''m not just talking about looks, I''m talking about 10 years of experience with the Hole Plane, and my subjective eyes are telling me that this woman is a natural origin. I felt like it was really complicated to explain that I had to catch this user. But you can''t reveal my insides. I stood up and greeted him with my grave expression as much as possible. I heard you were here this afternoon. Yes, and I heard that you and your group had left the city. It''s not exploration, it''s simply a combat experience. Anyway, you made me take a wild goose chase. I''m sorry." Tr ans l ated by p mtl .o No. If you say so, we''re even more sorry. You''re being polite.You lower yourself, but you don''t lose your edge. The answer felt elegant, and I shook my head. The well was already pulling two more chairs. We sat down for a while after sharing a simple greeting with Jung-yeon. For a moment, Jeongyeon and Bian looked at each other. However, Vivian soon turned her gaze. A slightly awkward atmosphere prompted them to eat quickly, but they showed that they had already eaten. Have you cleared your mind? I can''t tell you the truth. It''s hard to keep things simple with your brother''s death. I''m still so sad, so sad, so angry. In Jungyeon''s honest answer, the children all breathed heavily. Especially Vivian. In a straightforward reply, I had a taste. But that''s not a bad answer. If he had lied to hide his grief, he might have been disappointed. When I saw Shin Yong stabbing her robe next to her, it was a horse with a slight smile. T rans l a ted by pm t l. om After I broke up with you, I entered the inn where I stayed with my sister for the last time. I went and hugged the robe that Delay wore and burst into tears. I think I''ve been crying all day. Jungyeon''s face was so calm and orderly. It felt like a lie to me that I was crying. The children were looking at Jeongyeon with a sympathetic face, but not me. It gives me goose bumps. I have also lost my brother in the first round. For a week at the time, he turned into a madman, not a murderer. It was only after killing so many enemy users that the blood rushed to the river that I could barely calm my anger. And, Yoohyun hasn''t forgotten Han So-young and his brother so far, so he was standing here again. Her attitude was so in contrast with mine now. If Jung Yeon''s attitude was faked, she was definitely a scary talent. But ever since they arrived, I''ve been provoking a third eye and telling her that her insides are real now. I stared at her dazed face for a moment. How the hell can I control my emotions like you? My mind was filled to the throat, but I could barely swallow it. She quietly took my gaze and turned her head to look at Vivian. I did. We killed your men, we killed your children. And you killed my brother and his friends. Yes. I won''t say I''m sorry for killing your children and your men. And I''m not sorry. Humans are like that. But I want you to admit that you did something terrible to the group, or at least my brother, and apologize sincerely. . I still can''t believe it. But if the kindness and words Soo-hyun gave us are true. And if you have returned to your mind as a human being, rather than a monster, now sincerely show me the evidence. Jung Yeon opened her mouth with a splendid face. And Shin Yong was looking at Ha-yeon and my face alternately with a restless face next to her. He had a soft charisma that wrapped around him in an instant, a light wire on his mouth. And, Vivian bowed her head so easily compared to her resolutions. I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. ? I know and remember everything I did when I was a monster. And it was my will. But if I were human, and I had any intelligence left, that would never have happened. I didn''t mind coming into my dungeon at the time and killing my men. because I don''t think he''s a subordinate right now. But what I did to your friends and your brother. I don''t know how to ask for forgiveness. I apologize sincerely.I know this is not enough, but I want you to understand my heart. Tran sla t ed b y pmt l.c o m Vivian''s face was different than usual. I was showing a truly forgiving attitude, not a fierce face I always saw. She looks at her with her mouth wide open, as if she was always on the verge of Vivian. I was also slightly impressed with her appearance for the first time and then turned my gaze back to Jeongyeon. . Jungyeon didn''t say anything. Open your lips once, then close them again. Then you open it again, then you close it again. He wanted to talk, but I couldn''t seem to get the words out. She closed her eyes eventually. It seemed like he was making a lot of effort to control his emotions whirling. The awkward silence lasts for a moment. But the silence did not last long. Immediately, she opened her mouth with a dry voice. Vivian is still bowing. Keep your head up. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I don''t know what''s on your mind. But at least the way it looks makes me speechless. Keep your head up, and Su-hyun. I''m sorry to interrupt your party like this. But." I raised my hand to stop her from speaking. When Jeongyeon saw my signal, she was gentle and silent. You don''t have to say any more. I''m also wrapping up in Vivian right now, but I don''t really see what she''s doing. It also empathizes with and empathizes with user-defined feelings. Thank you. After she finished speaking, I didn''t even see Vivian. But for me, he bowed his head and sighed deeply. * We came up to the room An-hyun and I use after closing one case like that. What to do next is to come up to the room on purpose because other users may misunderstand. When I opened the visit that An-hyun and I were writing, I noticed the scrolls rolling around and the map with something subtle written. Both Jeong Yeon and Shin Yong came inside with my instructions, their eyes wide open. She seeks my understanding for a moment and looks at the maps with the records I have examined. For a while, I laughed as I saw Jung Yeon and Shin Yong watching them with interesting eyes. The map they''re looking at now shows the lieutenant who discovered the ancient alchemist''s dungeon and the process of finding the Ruins Lab. If they had turned their heads as I thought, they could be a measure of my ability to explore. T r an slat ed by pm tl.c o Stop, stop, no way. Did you look for this when you were looking for the Ancient Alchemist''s Dungeon? That''s basically how close we are. And, of course, there was some luck. Hehe, hehe. This is amazing! With no clues, no information, and just this close to the records... Whew. Shin Yong was trembling with elongated elasticity. While Shin Yong was usually a little reserved and stuttering about people, she seemed to exhibit a type of enthusiasm in areas she was interested in and interested in. Jungyeon also looked at the map with a vivid face and looked at me with an impressive face. Fantastic. Did you really investigate this yourself? That''s foolish. If you say it badly. Don''t lower your abilities. This is a very difficult thing to do even though you can think about it. Sister, are the things Su-hyun did really that great? The well reached Jeongyeon, who was four years old. I was anxious to talk to him somehow, but then I stumbled. It was the first time I''ve ever seen a well that friendly from a meadow like that. Jeongyeon looked at the well with a slightly embarrassed face, then smiled and said. Many users call this a skywalker, a needle in a sandfield, or a lottery. But Soo-hyun''s method increased the odds of finding rocks in the sand and winning a general lottery. That''s a subtle compliment. However, the well opened its mouth when it looked at me with fresh eyes. Hehe. Is that great?" you asked. Yeah, that''s great. Soo-hyun is going through a lot. Jung Yeon''s last words contained bones. She looks at the group for a moment, then turns to me. The way she looked at the group. And then I could see the inner parts of Jeongyeon a little bit. Wherever she felt familiar, she had a lot of resemblance to Kim Han-suh. Tr an sl ate d by jp t l .o m Of course, there are other parts of her personality that are not subtracted from Kim Han-suh. But it''s similar, except that Jeongyeon experienced the world earlier than Gimhanbyol, and she knew how to bend her pride. In other words, if Gimhanbyol went through the world a little more, he was likely to become like Jeongyeon. Of course, it was always just my idea. After a while I looked through my records, the two of them sat in a circle in the room. Even though it looked a little funny, there weren''t enough chairs to sit in, because it wasn''t such a nice inn. But you can''t sit on the bed. Jeongyeon and Shin Yong looked at each other once, nodding their heads, and then looking at me opened their mouths. Vivian came to see me today, but I actually have a request from Soo-hyun. Yes. Jeongyeon shut up. Suddenly, I wondered why I wanted to, but soon I saw Shin Yong raising his glasses. From now on, I thought Shin Yong would start talking, not Jeong Yeon. Woo, we have been blessed with Kim Soo-hyun. I''m getting my life saved and... So..." Jeongyeon smiled bitterly as she saw the new one stammering with sweat. I opened my mouth in a soft tone while keeping my face pristine. You may speak freely. And if that were the case, everybody would have done the same thing. Oh, thank you. Whew. I have a habit of stuttering when I''m nervous. It''s natural. It''s been hot since birth, so it''s hard to fix. Hahaha. And. Shin Sang-yong clenched her neck for a moment. Soo-hyun may not know it''s the 0th year yet, but not everyone acts the same in that case. Er... hmm. I may save your life, but there are users who make s-somewhat embarrassing demands of it... and it makes sense to think of the items you''ve acquired as your own loot. Well... it may sound a little strange, but at least it is in Hall Plane. So, so those are things that we should be thankful for. Of course. The reason they''re so grateful to me right now is, If you don''t want to die, thank me for saving your life and get the hell out of here. or Hmm? She''s kind of pretty. Wake the bitch up. Let''s have a taste. Let''s have a taste of the body instead of saving it. I''ve never done any of this. If I was me in the first place. Or I would have taken off my clothes and never given them back if I was alone. ''Cause that''s what''s natural. If they didn''t have eyes to see, and if Jeongyeon didn''t like it, they might have left the goods behind. I liked the new use. I almost lost my mind if I offered them fertilizer for us in the second year, but he was talking to Jozo in a careful tone. Like my brother taught my brother how to live in the world. Looking back at their tendency to see with their third eyes, I waited for the following words: = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Hahaha. I had an interview tomorrow, so I was going to have a hard time doing it at midnight. It was too late to get ready for the interview. But I wanted to meet my readers'' expectations as much as they have been paying attention and cheering me on these days. Hahaha.:)) Although Quill is not confident in rushing to type, we will correct any unusual parts later. Perhaps this next chapter will be concluded and you will be taken to a new chapter shortly. We look forward to hearing from you in the future. Rifle 1. Hamina: Congratulations on winning first place. Ugh. You''ve seen it all in one breath. Hahahaha.I hope you enjoy this one more time. 2. Aikawa: This calls for the engagement by sacrificing the famous coupon! Ro. Hahaha. I have an interview tomorrow, so I''m not sure if I can attend. I''ll do my best. Thank you for your coupon:) 3. Purpose: What is the future of classicism? Hahaha. Miss Goon is surprisingly popular. Soon we''ll have to vote on the popularity of characters. 4. Groin: Aha. Thank you. He said that even if two people came, they couldn''t beat him. We''ve revised the content to make it a little easier to understand. Thank you for your valuable advice.:) 5. Human life: Hahaha. You don''t have to be so burdened. I don''t doubt that people''s lives will always come first, at least as late as midnight. (Yes?) 6. MTBear: Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. This is the truth. It gives the writer great power just by having people read it. 7. Arillia: Puhahaha. That makes two of us. I burst into laughter. Thank you for your typo.:) 8. GradeRown: Absolutely. We do have a process, but you can change it. However, the change process is quite challenging. Of course, the protagonist knows how to do it easily. We''ll come up with one in a minute. 9. Grieving Soul: I was involved! Join the Nordic mythology! 10. Artecous: Right. Soo-hyun, who is old and sick, looks after the children... huh? Are you an old man in the back room?! Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 82 00082 New Face Shin Yong could be seen as a user who really had an introverted personality. I was a little frustrated to see him spinning his words around without getting to the point for more than 5 minutes. I was forced to listen because there were many eyes to see, but the children were also showing a little bored expression. Mr. Commercial. When I gave her a voice that sounded familiar, Shin Yong smiled awkwardly. After a short breath, he opens his mouth, glowing his eyes this time. Have you ever heard the word margin? Margin. Of course I''ve heard of it. But from now on, what Shin Yong is trying to say has something to do with his real name, not just margin. And at the same time the third eye was activated. I wondered what kind of abilities gave me such a real name. Player Status 1. Name: New Business (Year 2) T ran s l a te d b y p t l .c o 2. Class: Normal Mage Expert 3. Nation: Babara 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung Nationality: Those who pursue the truth of Marzin Korea 6. Sex: Male (28) 7. Height Weight: 183.7cm 69.2kg Tr an s la ted by jpt l .o 8. Tendency: Lawful, Neutral Stats [Strength 40] [Durability 42] [Agility 45] [HP 40] [Magic Power 85] [Luck 60] 1. Rank: A Zero of harmony 1. Alchemy Magic (Rank: C Plus) 2. Authentic Magic (Rank: B Zero) 3. Ancient Language Decoding (Rank: D Zero) 4. - (Not yet flowered.) I don''t know how many of you have mastered this, but I have one difference from the average user. That is... there is no special ability. It wasn''t always there. The original special ability is a special case that has evolved into a unique ability. That''s . I stared at him with my eyes wide open. He took my gaze and spoke with an unprecedented voice. I''m sorry to break it to you. But I do. I don''t know about studying, but interpersonal relationships and social life are stupid, and I''m not good at deceiving others. Furthermore, I wanted to disclose my user information at least as much as I was asking Su-hyun to do so in the future. Tr a n slate d b y Jp t l .co m but it''s still a burden. No pressure at all. because I said so myself. I sigh and nod. Honestly, the reason I took off was because I didn''t have special abilities and I shouldn''t have unique abilities. It''s a rare case, but I remember seeing some of those users. However, I was greatly curious about the ability of the unique ability to manage margin. When Shin Yong saw my signal, he immediately raised his hands. Both eyes were naturally flooded with new hand. Except for one. Jeongyeon has only been looking at my face ever since Shin Sang-yong started talking. Maybe she was making her own decisions. I focused my mind on the two hands of Shin Yong with a sharper look. I''m going to show you my unique abilities from now on. Bloop! Bloop! After his words, I could feel Shin Yong''s light magical power. Soon, you see a fire in your right hand and ice in your left. It was two energies of mutual imagination. Don''t tell me the margin of harmony... Before I finished thinking about it, Shin Yong clapped his hands together. And now that I''ve activated the third eye, I''m very surprised to see so many magical operations happening between the palms of my hands. I was hurrying to fix her face, but at that moment, I could see Jung Yeon''s eyes darkening. Shin Yong preciously wrapped two hands around a single chi that contained an energy that could not be theoretically possible, where ice and fire coexist. Looking down at the energy with his loving eyes, he opened his mouth in a quiet voice. Isn''t it beautiful...? This is my unique ability. It''s called the harmonic margin. Haha. Immediately, fire and ice were ablaze in their hands. It was certainly a beautiful appearance, hearing some elasticity around it. Although the precise power is unknown, the destructive power of the imaginary effects must be enormous. I felt very coveted by the unique ability of harmony margin. If only we could combine the energy in harmony with the energy in harmony with that of harmony.... I thought about it for a moment, but I immediately shook my head. Even the imprint of the Ancient Witch currently put on my body was superior to the barn of harmony, judging by rank or efficiency. Nevertheless, it''s only a matter of holding on to the peace for a little while. If the barn of harmony is filled with the energy of harmony, it will probably break. Shin Yong scratched his head with his embarrassed face for a moment, and opened his mouth with a calm voice again. It''s a little grand to be an inventor. I originally worked in a lab in South Korea. I like to calculate, and I have a great interest in building things. One of my favorite areas was Margin. Margin. A check that arranges natural numbers one by one in a constant order from 1, without duplication or omission, so that the sum of the numbers in each group is consistent. Tran slated by Jpmtl.c o m The principle of margin is that it seeks harmony and balance today. Now, you may not know it, but in real life, there are a lot of cases where margin is applied. The faces of the children were regretting. Especially An-hyun and Yu were being blunt. They really do. I looked at them apologizing, and Shin Yong welcomed them with a happy smile. I came to Hall Plain and got a wizard for a living. I wanted more priests, but his angel suggested a polar wizard. To be honest, the wizard was a good match for me. It''s just... I''m a little different from regular wizards. It certainly is. With no special abilities, and unique abilities like that, I can only sigh when I see new potential. Traditional magic is essential for wizards to learn. What kind of mindless alchemy magic and ancient language decoding have been converted into? It seems that the bar''s stats have kept up and somehow survived. Even better, it was a shame not to save his job traits more efficiently. If you have a high rank of Classic Magic, it will still be useful, but both Alchemy and Tradition are below rank B. I started pretending not to know anything and waited for the next words with a grim face. It''s theoretical to learn more about traditional magic than wizards in Hall Plain. But nevertheless, I was very interested in alchemy, even though it may be personal in nature. The people I knew around me talked me out of learning alchemy magic, but I learned it because of my personal greed. Haha. Pathetic, isn''t it? that he didn''t face reality in a world where life is coming and going, but followed his ideals. Yeah, it''s pathetic. I wanted to answer. But I calmly shook my head. But I don''t regret it.If I hadn''t had this alchemy for two years, I might have lost my mind... Oh my. That was a long speech. Now I will tell you why I came to Soo-hyun. Shin Sang-Yong said, "Phew. and exhaled. Getting information about the ancient alchemist Dungeon was a real coincidence. So I shared information with the Jeongyeon and the Stop Yeon sisters I used to know, and I built a caravan in secret. The Golden Lion Clan is not currently encouraging exploration. So in a way, it''s my responsibility to suspend users. If I hadn''t told you in the first place... I''d still regret it. I see. They didn''t just go into the Dark Forest, they took the smallest amount of information. Jeongyeon, who was listening quietly next to me, received his words in a quiet voice. You have moral responsibility. But in that sense, I''m responsible, too. And you''re responsible for the delay. I''m not reluctant to follow him, but I decided I wanted to be able to do it. So..." Hearing Jung Yeon''s bitter tone, Shin Yong made a sorry face. He immediately turns her head to see if she doesn''t want to talk more. Even though I failed to attack the dungeon, my curiosity about ancient alchemy has not been dispelled. I know I look like an idiot, but maybe I would have gone into that dungeon if I wasn''t with Soo-hyun, or if I had survived. But now I don''t have to. Because." Shin Sang-yong paused and looked at Bianca, who had a distant face next to me. Then he folded his seated leg and switched to a kneeling position. Without hesitation, he lays his hands on the ground and bows down politely before me. Tra ns la ted by p t l .c o I''m well aware that it sounds pointless to ask for a dungeon reward or supplies. And there''s no such thing as harassment. However, I couldn''t help but hear that there was an existing resident alchemist. Please, let me be taught beneath her. Shin Sang-yong, wake up. No, I think that''s a bold enough request right now. Alchemy, however, is not mainstream in Hall Plain. There''s no advice, no advice, no way. I''m just going through fist-based self-study... I don''t know if I''m still going the right way. Moreover, something feels stuck to the wall for half a year. Maybe if I go like this, I... Shin Yong was still talking without lifting his head. And one day, I could feel a little wet in his words. I closed my eyes to one sudden memory. I was more aware of the mood of the new user than anyone else. Neither did I receive anyone''s teachings. It was only self-study that led to the master of the sword, but I still felt sad sometimes when I thought about the process. It feels like a huge wall is standing in front of me. I have to climb over that wall, but it''s so hard I can''t even wake up. The frustration I felt at that time is so frustrating that I can''t tell you. In particular, there are differences between individuals, but it is generally okay to assume that most of the capabilities have been developed by the second year. It wasn''t like the beginning of the day going up differently, but it was a huge effort to raise it by just 1 point. I opened my mouth calmly to the feeling of being possessed. I read something in an old book once. And the content of the book is so impressive, it''s still there. Shin Yong felt like he would never wake up until I had an answer in my mouth. But I could see that I was focusing on what I was saying. However, as a second-year user, I was happy to see that I was kneeling down to the users at the end of the first year. I was speaking in a softer tone. When you look at the wall, you worry a lot about how to get over it. And it''s clear that you have to do it on your own strength. But if we somehow get over that wall.... Pause. After a little mojo, I was able to say again. The wall is a firm support that supports you evenly under your feet. Ah. I opened my mouth, looking at the new clothes that barely touched my words. A request for personal use. I haven''t heard the details yet, so I can''t judge it lightly, but it was a good opportunity. I. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. As many of you have cheered me on, I''ve had a great interview today. The horse was drunk. I''m a little sorry for the woman I interviewed with. Hahahaha.I hope this works out well. Hahaha. I checked the comments right after returning home and worked 82 times. Yesterday, a lot of people were talking about it. By the way, I''m finally getting my grades today. It feels so subtle when you get hit.:) Rifle 1. Veggie Mill: Congratulations on being number one. Usually, I was too busy posting at midnight, so I wrote down really intensely until 12: 18.:) 2. Human Life: Puck Puck Puck! (Hahaha. I''m kidding.) I was too busy yesterday. I was so busy preparing for the interview. I seek the understanding of human life. (__) 3. Empire Party: Thank You for Your Interview! Have fun this time, too. 4. Sunset: Hahaha. It''s hard to see the higher version. Jeongyeon has her own advantages, and Kim Hanbyol has her own advantages. Oh, I hope Hanbyol shows up soon. 5. MT Bear: The first place is going to be tough. There are lots of interesting works and a lot of people are shipping nowadays, so it''s a picking buff (?!) has allowed us to take a moment to be honored. Hahahaha.I ''ll try harder in the future. 6. Latino Doll: Oh my. Then it''s time to finish it right away! 7. Hyunho: I love to put on my head. because then you get a good night''s sleep. Hehe. 8. Hong Seung-sik: Huh-huh. I wonder who the characters for Character Popularity 1 are. I wish I could be Hanbyol personally. Hahaha. He''s the most dedicated character in the world. 9. Grieving Soul: Oh. I can''t believe you posted 20 today! Thank you. Wow. 200 kilos. Wow. Hahaha. I''m serious.) 10. ENTE: There is no ability to know as precisely and precisely as the third eye. We''re only going to be able to estimate one or two things. However, those abilities are significantly less accurate. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 83 00083 一 ? 千 里 I think Shin Sang-yong''s suggestion is a little difficult. Shin Yong was already an expected face. But they were all looking at me with their eyes wide open. However, it was only the beginners who accepted the offer. I know they''re not, but we can''t afford to leave anything shallow. We now have one goal: Taking valuable talent, Vivian, as advisor to Ms. Shin, can be very disruptive to achieving your goals. Of course, I understand. I wasn''t going to ask you to do this either. I stared at it with my tired eyes. I have nothing left because of this expedition''s failure. And of course, eating and living right now won''t be a problem, but that''s it. Above all, I finally feel like I''m at my limit. Now I''m lucky to be alive, but I don''t think it''s going to be easy to hope for this in the future. So... I want to join Kim Soo-hyun''s group in the future. I saw Jeongyeon sighing at my side. Obviously, Shin Yong was a pure human being. I''m getting to the important part. I don''t think I know how to say it in turn. It was a pure but bad human image that was good to use. T ra ns lated by jp tl.om When I had no answer, he hurriedly added the following: I''m still proud to be useful for the same year car users. I am confident that traditional magic alone will help. At least I won''t be a burden. And" He was unable to speak for a moment, and then he spoke in a splendid tone as if he had decided to do something. I don''t want any advantages while we travel together. I''m just going to ask for advice under Mr. Vivian, and sometimes I''m just going to be satisfied with the guidance. Instead, I will try my best to achieve Su-hyun''s goals. I can''t give you what I don''t have right now, but I''ve staked my future on my current abilities. I suddenly thought I had a book on chimeric alchemists. At that moment, I felt the lightning hit my head, and I immediately turned my gaze to Vivian. Vivian. Tr a n s la te d b y p mtl.o I do what Su-hyun tells me. Vivian was in a hurry when I called her. It sounded very peculiar, but that''s not what I wanted to ask. I was just about to ask you what your minimum requirement is to become a chimeric alchemist, but I kept my mouth shut. The margin of harmony can certainly be seen as a remarkable unique ability. The compatibility with chimeric alchemists is also considerably higher if you use it well. And this is what I always thought, but new uses might give rise to a new special ability that''s been lost when you become a chimeric alchemist. I''ve only heard of it, but it''s rare to see new abilities evolve when you advance to secrecy and rare classes. In slightly different cases, there are still minimal special, potential abilities that each class requires, as different classes. Common users are able to master one special ability and four potential abilities. Users with unique abilities will lose a single potential slot. I was the only one with unique abilities, but my achievement rewards preserved my special abilities and four potential abilities. However, there may be cases like this. For example, if you have a Spirit Summoner, you must be familiar with summoning, but if you have already fully differentiated your Special, Potential, and Unique Ability compartments, that job is half the size. However, the new business situation is different. For some reason, he evolved special abilities into unique abilities. If you upgrade an occult ability to a rare class after refining it, you may have a low chance of generating a special ability. Even if it''s just for now.... However, the impression of it now is good, so I can''t give you a book that can be promoted to a rare class. It will not be too late if you think it is reliable after observing it as much as you have requested. Anyway, the proposal made by Shin Yong sounded very attractive, even though I had to pause for a moment. Rent for free (? 2A). And as long as you have the book of the chimeric alchemist, it''s easy to capture him as one of our own. I turned my gaze to Jeongyeon. Originally, when Shin Yong made this offer, he tried to put the two together by putting together a set year, but now he doesn''t have to. More precisely, it was said that we no longer need to catch Shin Yong Yeon as bait. Due to the margin of harmony, new business has been promoted to a user with the same value as defined years at a time. Of course, she must still be an attractive user. But there was no reason for me to hang out. By my standards, I''m still the best at the Hall Plane. If I had strangled her in the first place, I wouldn''t have sent Kim Han Star, an incognito class. I could see that Jung Yeon''s worrying face became deeper if I realized the intention in my eyes. Shin Sang-yong just said, "I will do everything I can. Su-hyun says," What Vivian says. " The words had a lot of meaning. To put it this way, I declared that I would follow my opinions as a leader the moment I joined the group, and I showed my position through Vivian''s answer. He has a good reason for training alchemy, a non-alchemist. But it wasn''t Jungyeon. With her skills, she could join another verified caravan or apply to join a clan. Of course, given the lack of clans at the moment, I don''t think I intend to, but in the future, no one knows. I activated the third eye in the gaps she was concerned about. I wanted to take a closer look at her information. T ran sl a te d by p mtl .co Player Status 1. Name: Jeongyeon Jung (Year 2) 2. Class: Normal Mage Expert 3. Nation: Babara 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: Drop of Lake South Korea 6. Sex: Female (26) 7. Height Weight: 166.5cm 42.8kg 8. Tendency: Lawful [Strength 34] [Durability 38] [Agility 40] [HP 32] [Magic Power 87] [Luck 80] 1. A Plus 1. Authentic Magic (Rank: A Zero) T ra n s la t e d by pmtl . o m 2. Apply Magic Circuit (Rank: B Plus) 3. Vagina (30142; Change) Rank: B Plus 4. Anti horsepower (Rank: B Zero) I looked closely into Jeongyeon''s abilities and smiled. The latent ability followed the wizard''s stance and saved his character with a rather rare special ability called the lake''s protection. Perhaps she has some insight into water-related magic. I particularly liked learning about vaginal (30142; new) fluorescence and magic circuit applications. If memory and computation aren''t good enough, they''re all B + ranks. For the users I met in Mule, I''m pretty sure. Everyone else who saw Jeongyeon and I staring at each other was anxious to see her answer. The children assumed that the treatment of the new dragon would be divided according to her choice because she had told me that I would be given an appointment in the first place. After a little time, I could see her closed lips open for a few moments. * Good morning. Ah. Leader. Joe, good morning. Haha. After opening the visit, I saw Shin Yong coming up the stairs yawning. He smiles lively as he greets you in the morning. With his politeness, I smiled a little and opened my mouth. You don''t have to call me a leader. Every time I hear it, I''m embarrassed. Leaders are leaders, though. Are you awake? Yes, but Shin Sang-yong must have spent the night again. T ra ns la t ed by jpm tl.o I''m busy these days. I''ve been chewing on what I''ve learned from my teacher, and I can''t even stand the time I spend training that person. Shin Sang-yong had a truly pleasant face. Thinking that I was a little jealous, I shook my head. I appreciate your hard work, but please keep in shape. We''re going out again tomorrow morning to explore the city. Otherwise, I plan to fall asleep on time today. But when I heard that from the leader, it felt weird. Shin Yong pointed out that my schedule was much tighter than her own. I had nothing to say and laughed. So we burst into laughter at the same time. It felt good to burst out in a moment. I couldn''t see him yawning and speaking, so I let him in quickly. After Shin Yong bowed and watched me just open the door and go into the room, I turned back. You snort at the thought of a group of downers. As you make your way to the lobby, you notice the tranquil tables and sleeping classics. Sleeping seemed so tiring that I killed as many of them as possible and sat in the right place. And I just remembered the new neophyte and Jeong Yeon. Eventually, both of them decided to join our party, but unlike the new order, they made different terms. She said she would act for the group while staying the same as new business and would not benefit from anything. If you want me to leave later, I want you to be free to leave. This is my minimum requirement. I told him to do it in a heartbeat. We are not yet a legitimate clan, and it is not uncommon for members of the caravan to leave on the road, so they are on the road with their feet. Then, the conditions were too advantageous for us, and I told Shin Yong to leave whenever he didn''t like it, but he seemed to only head once or twice and not intend to leave for a while. I originally tried to leave the expedition the next day as soon as they arrived, but I changed my mind and decided to stay in the city for a few more days. Shin Yong was eager to learn right away, so he took care of me. Thanks to this, the one who gained the most weight was Vivian. It''s because Shin Yong called me a teacher, and I prayed, and among other things, the harassment of the wells was significantly reduced. That''s why I was briefly showing the pleasant appearance I had shown in the dungeon. The two I have watched so far are very. Very. And extremely satisfied. You don''t feel a bit overwhelmed, but I was moved when I saw users who were always stuck with their work because they were always afraid to leave their children behind. Shin Yong and Jeong Yeon came in at the same time, but their behavior was the opposite. Shin Sang-yong was living a really tight life every day. They are already somewhat up-and-coming, and there is nothing I can teach them because they are completely different from me and my job. But he got up early in the morning and started meditating. You can tell by the attitude of living. Whether they''re trying to show me or they''ve been sincere for a long time now. In a way, it was foolish, but at least I liked the way it looked. He''s not a genius, but he''s struggling to get up there somehow. In some ways, I might have liked it easily because there are a lot of things that are quite similar to my first time playing. On the contrary, Jeongyeon was a life of infinite discretion. Honestly, I was bored with not being a human clock and breaking my schedule on a per second basis. I always kept the time to get up, eat, sleep, and my personal time like a knife. And I saw them concentrate terribly when they were awake. However, in the meantime, it seemed to be somewhat flexible to change the time flexibly. In some ways, their lives might show a hostile side to the Hall Plane. Even if I try like that, I am more likely not to be the top user. I also felt a lot of feelings for the children. Even though they could see that they were training hard, they were literally living a miserable life every day. Seeing their attitudes gradually change again after they came in, I thought I was positive. Desperate times are not lacking. Now it''s time to come down. As soon as I finished talking to myself, I heard a visit upstairs. And the sound of walking with a constant sound again and again. I grinned and pulled the chair hard. I thought it would be better to wake up the sleeping classical. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. As you can imagine, Shin Yong and Jeong Yeon joined the main group. This concludes the New Face chapter. Why did Jeongyeon join the main group? Hahaha. Anyway, now that you''ve rested, we should explore again, right? The title of this chapter is Il Four Thousand ( ? ). People who pay a lot of attention and support for Memorize. Thanks all the time:) Rifle 1. Apple Juice: Congratulations on finishing 1st. This is the famous Suncomment Award! Hahahaha.I hope you enjoy this one more time. 2. Shin Eugene: I''ll be a little faster next time. (?!) 3. Vegemil: Actually, I think I''ve revised the introduction, and I haven''t been able to do it. How the hell do we fix this? T 4. Sugar Dragon: Questions are always welcome. There''s a saying that a woman''s heart is a reed. Hahaha. A little more certainty means that I''m a little bit more emotional towards Ahn Hyun at the beginning (I''m not energetic.) I am clearly leaning towards the protagonist after the protagonist has led the group. The attitude towards other male users and the attitude towards Su-hyun is definitely different. However, the problem with dating is that she is a sexually ill girl, and she can''t express herself as well as her personality.:) 5. Amish: Thank you very much. Let''s check it out first. If it''s really annoying, I''ll fix it right away, or I''ll fix it all at once when I decide to remake later. 6. Corrupt Pigeon: Hahaha. I think every reader has a different character. Some people find it a little awkward, some people say it''s obvious. I''ll try harder. We look forward to supporting you in the future. 7. REFIL: Yes. I think about four minutes said that. That''s why I have to amend the introduction. I''ve been thinking, but I''m going blind. There''s a rumor going around about how to fix it. T 8. Human Life: Evil. I never hit him. And you''re taking the right kind of motion. I''m not a bad person. (Sobbing) 9. Lamude: Harem mercenaries. Hahaha. I don''t know how many women the protagonist will have. Soon after the popular vote, I''ll definitely go to Sunae or Harem. If we''re going to Harem again, we''ll have to reset the head count. 10. Latino Doll: Oh. Then I''m too curious. If you can''t sleep today, it''s all your fault. So let me know! (Great Chop!) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 84 00084 一 ? 千 里 The group loses their words as they see the laboratory revealing its magnificence before their eyes. Especially, Shin Yong and Jeong Yeon were just petrified. It seems like it was a little hard for them to accept the situation straight away. N-no way. Even beginner''s luck. This, this... Ha. I''m a little... surprised. Soon, Jungyeon regained her senses and turned her gaze to Ansol, who was standing with a distant face. I smile slightly and approach Sol, placing my hands on his waist. My brushes are such a blessing. The brush does not show any rejection, even if it comes into contact with its own body. He just turned his head to me with his slender, innocent eyes. Transla te d b y p m tl.om Am I a belly button? Aye. Of course. We brushes are the best. Only then did I know that I was complimenting the brush''s face with a big smile. I grabbed the brush in my arms and swung it up and down several times to pick up the plane. Wow. Wow. Whether the brush was also excited, I raised my hands and shouted a faint cheer. I put the brush on the ground for a moment and then turned back. Three days after Mule''s departure, we were able to find the Ruins Lab. * We simply settled the morning and left the inn. Everything was fine except for the strange look in everyone''s eyes when they came out to the inn. The group''s mood is stable and the power is enhanced with the auspices of two skilled wizards. Tr ans l a t e d by Jp t l . om By the way, sis. I''m a little worried. What? The well was following Jung Yeon very well. The two of them were singing to each other as sisters. In the meantime, I was relieved that there seemed to be a high wire for the well that was going crazy. The well glanced at my face and said, While Soo-hyun and I were out hunting monsters, we kissed. But the older sister and the new user.... As I listened to the well, I felt like my face was burning. It was even more so when I heard Jung Yeon''s smile behind me. I wanted to turn my back on it right away, but I thought it would be better to just pretend not to know. That''s how we climbed north after going through the North Gate. If you go to the northwest, you will find the Dark Forest, but to the north, it is just plain. And beyond that plains is an invisible wasteland. I was thinking of heading that way this time. This time I also had something in mind, so I called Vivian in a quiet tone. Vivian. Vivian was under heavy duress for questioning Shin Shin. She answered one by one, smoking a fertilizer, and when I called her, she became a bit unhappy. Recently, I''ve been showing a slight rebellion against the taste of flesh. When I raise my hand slightly, she smiles brightly and sticks close to me. Yes, Soo-hyun. You called? Heehee. Hehe. I''m sorry to call you in the middle of all this. So from now on, be careful... Haha. Don''t say that. Looking at the cold sweating bias, I showed her a cold smile and then went to the point. Now, Vivian was born at the age of 24, but there is a memory that she has lived as a spider for over 100 years. I basically researched the information, but I was wondering if you knew. Maybe a long time ago. So before you were a spider. Isn''t there a lab in the north of Mule? Laboratory? Yes. There was. T ran s la ted by p t l.o You feel the group''s pace slows a little, making sure you hear all of Vivian''s voices, answering cheerfully. I was also a little excited and spoke quickly. Then do you know where he is? Of course, we don''t know the exact location. I don''t remember everything that happened back then. But you''ll find it if you keep heading this way. Didn''t you know that? . I let down my shoulders as I listened to Vivian''s answer to turning expectations into disappointment. But at least I was able to get information that my location was not wrong, so it was not very fruitless. The Ruins Lab was a place where I was found when I wasn''t in Mule, so I didn''t remember much about it. I was only briefly interested when I heard that another caravan in Mule had succeeded in exploring the lab. Vivian returned to her original form with a shivering face. I am confident that I will find it with my third eye. But what I''m thinking about right now is the satellite. It was almost as if it was strange to see dungeons all at once, not even for users with professional exploration skills, who were only in their first or second decade. The Clan may have settled very well, but they haven''t completely settled down with our people yet. If you just think well, like children or Shin Yong, everything is fine, but it can''t go as you think. At least, it seemed to me that Jeongyeon would have doubts. From an honest standpoint, I would hesitate to join a clan that has some reluctance, and I don''t intend to recruit doubtful users either. I was confident that I would tell my children about books and other parts later, but it was a problem for the future. I heard a comforting brush voice next to me, seeing my reflection. Brother, it''s okay. What''s okay? I wanted to shoot and paste it, but then it was obvious that I would cry again. I just smiled and turned my head. After walking for a full day, it was the second day that we were able to escape the plains. The further you get from Mule, the less land you walk on is pale green and yellow-colored. After entering the barren wasteland, the group is silent, as it has always been. Not to mention Jung Yeon and Shin Yong, everyone was looking everywhere with caution if they remembered what they did to me. Our expectations (?), the battle with the monsters was quick. T ranslated by jptl.co m I couldn''t just march. I was resting in the middle. I was sitting there, drinking water, and chewing jerky, and a group of monsters approaching us caught my attention. One peculiar thing was that the herd was reducing their distance from us through the underground. I think the monsters will be here soon. Prepare for battle. I said, all the children became curious faces. And at that moment, all of a sudden, you can see the ground around you rising up. When I arrived earlier than I expected, I frowned and woke up. Well, what is it? Earthquake? Earthquake reasoning. I was embarrassed by the sound of my voice, but the children didn''t stay put either. An-hyun was pulling out a window and the well was also coming into the large. And I''ve already opened my mouth quietly, looking at the brush with the cane. What an earthquake. Land malls. Land mall? A mole. I simply answered and raised my sword. Moles have a hunting instinct, though, gathering round us. I could tell by the rising flames of the land, one by one. So we''re surrounded by them now. The seemingly meaningless hole numbers were over ten, but as I stretched the detection, I could feel more numbers rising from the bottom. Immediately, the ground that was closed was torn apart, and a hard looking hand appeared on the ground. Seeing you raise your hand to the ground, Land Mall reveals itself to the ground, as I expected. Soft brown round torso and arms and legs that hang like humans. Looking at them, I had a plan to quickly construct a vibration. It was then. . Stream Of Aqua! I couldn''t understand it because I was speaking at a high speed, but after finishing the spell in just three phrases, Jeongyeon reached straight ahead. Suddenly, the puddles of water that extend out of the staff float into the air, splitting apart into pieces and shooting down the ten holes around us. T ran s l a ted b y p tl.co m The speed of chanting spells, how to deal with monsters, and the application of magic were all highly rated. Land malls are people who live underground, but they tend to eat human beings as much as they turn into monsters. When people think of it as a mole, it is wrong. In their own way, they were rock-like bodies, human-like height, and difficult creatures with sharp claws. Their bodies are hard, so common spear knives don''t stick well. The best way to deal with a disease is to stab it with a lot of magic, or crush it with overwhelming force. But it was just a fight and there was one easy way to take down Randall. That is to sprinkle water on the body. In other words, Jung Yeon responded best as soon as she saw that the opposing monsters were Land Mall. As soon as they came up, the malls were drenched in water. Those who soon became more and more reddish-brown appear to have stopped slightly differently from their original appearance. Without missing the time, Shin Yong also took a step forward. Miss Ansool, I will prepare magic from now on. Prepare the protection spell just in case. And in time for my magic shot, cast a protective spell on the Land Malls. Yes, yes? Ansol stammers as he is told to cast protective magic on the Randmalls. However, as Jeongyeon quickly stopped her magic and cast a new spell, she began to chant. . Shin Yong immediately entered casting. As soon as the wizard casts his spell, the rancid malls begin to roar in horror. It seems they know their weaknesses and have decided to rush as quickly as the water runs on. But there was another wizard in our caravan. Even Randall is a fearsome chimeric alchemist who can''t hurt hundreds of people. Come! Aranyah! Death spiders rule the 32nd Legion! Vivian was also summoned under her body, as she had been preparing from the beginning. And at the same time as the sorcerer shines, I can see a spider that I remember seeing earlier. Unlike ordinary spiders, it was a chimerized horse-drawn spider Aragna reinforced by a bian. Araya! Aragna opens her lower jaw wide as if she had already read her mind. Tsk, tsk!" Silver trunks protruding from Aragna''s lower jaw. The identity of the stalks was spider silk. As the living snake dances, they evade our group in a dazzling fashion, and truly harnesses the power of the runaway mall. Kurik? Kurik? Land malls also tried to avoid it or cut the thread with sharp claws, but it was foolproof. As weathering threads of viscous build-up become more and more sinister, the malls are only screaming in sadness. Then, after just casting, Shin Yong opened her mouth aiming at her left hand. Ahn Sol. I''m on my way. I''ll be as careful as I can, but just in case, give it a good time. Huh? Yes, yes! Chain Lightning! At the end of the new starter language, I could see the zigzag-shaped lightning burst in succession. The long march of lightning draws a single picturesque landscape the moment it touches the Mall at the forefront. Curara, rah, rah! Curries! Curries! K-e-e-e-e-e! Combined magic of water and lightning. However, the new order did not end here. He still holds out his left hand, his remaining right hand. Is that a double casting? Hold! The target that Shin Yong held was the energy he shot, not the malls. It is artificially adjusted so that it no longer extends as soon as electricity touches the power source of the landmall that appeared. And that was when the sole was ready. Ms. Ansol, now! I really... Come on!" Ansol was still wandering around, but he recited the spell with a mouth full of urgent words for a new purpose. Protect! Eventually, you can see some monsters have rounded shields, even if not all of them. And Jung Yeon''s clear voice, which was aiming for a gap, rang out everywhere. Reverse! Ha. It wasn''t until Jung Yeon''s voice was heard that Shin Yong disconnected the connection that had magical powers. Maybe he was after this. I looked at them with admiration. And. The land malls in the protection magic of the Reverse are literally turning into mop pieces. With his body caught in the web, the lightnings that stretch out to all sides are again blocked by the protection, returning to his body and being beaten tightly. Of course, every time Lightning hit, the protection spell was also cracking gradually, but it was a pretty good coupling machine. Ansol was also dreaming that his protection wouldn''t work like this. Protective magic blocks external shocks, but can be used externally. It turned its nature upside down by walking backwards. Reverse is one of the higher application magic, and I thought it was quite remarkable to see it unfold so easily. All the enchantments have been broken, and the horrors of the Land Malls have been utterly ruined. Those who were in the protection magic had already turned into mops, and those who were on the ground were no different. More than half of them were lying on the ground, writhing. And the other half, even though they were treading on the ground, could not hold my body, seemed to be on the verge of death. It was now time for the Proximity Branches to come forward. Ahn Hyun. Yu Jung. When I called out in a loud voice, the two who were staring blankly lifted their heads as if they had regained consciousness. They''re already unarmed. Stir it all you want. I''ll keep the Keeper here. The two looked at each other once and ran forward as if flying. It was also like the fighting spirit was ablaze. I shed a grin once and turned my gaze to where Jung Yeon stood, still holding a sword. Jeongyeon once looked at me and smiled. It''s like, This is my level. Did I do well? I also smiled at her face. And I swung my sword at her. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Ah, so many interesting works these days. I''ve been a Noble reader for a while now, so I always enjoy reading my favorite pieces. Is this really fun? I highly recommend it. Who here would recommend it? (Ah, by the way, I''ve read most of the works in the ranking.) Rifle 1. Human life: Ugh. What a horrifying melodrama. Anyway, I finished first today, so I want to congratulate you. Hahaha, you''re the number one commenter at midnight. 2. MTBear: Haha. I think it''s time to go down. I appreciate your anticipation, but there are so many interesting works these days. T 3. Amish: Aha. I''ve seen it now. I fixed it right away. Thank you for your understanding:) 4. God of Heaven: Ahaha. You may think so, of course, but Su-hyun is not a very unusual person. He still treats people who do what they do best. 5. zjekfksqlc: Thank you for your typo. Four unique abilities. It was a close call. 6. Latino Doll: Aah. Waiting for your message. When will the note come? (Tvp.) 7. Grieving Soul: Th-that. In fact, I tend to put a zero after a number. So hurry up and join the 20th year! (Forbearing.) 8. Sugar Dragon: You''re right. If you read the first part carefully, of course you have questions. But there''s no reason, and there''s no reason, for the protagonist to go after them now. (New business has a bias, but you can''t see it permanently.) Don''t ever leave the party instead of joining us. This way, very few users will come in. Su-hyun thought that even if she took a little risk, let''s take it slow and make it a family. Abilities never reveal themselves more than they do in the small town of Mule. And books and stuff have already been shut down. I''d like to explain a little bit more for your understanding, but I''m going to cut you some slack because there''s one related to clan creation and a spouse about Suhyun''s mind. If you have any questions, please write to us and we will be happy to provide further clarification. Thank you for your question:) 9. Yummi: This is the year. Hahaha. Thank you for the coupon. (__) 10. hohokoya1: That''s what''s bothering me right now. We need to amend the cover letter, vote, and establish a clear path to relationships with women. T Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 85 00085 一 ? 千 里 I passed by Jung Yeon''s side, wielding the earth with a slight force, and sank deep into the ground. After I shoved my sword into the ground, I put my magic back into it. With the sound of thump!, a sharp crack rises up around the ground. Jeongyeon, who was looking at me with surprising bunny eyes, sighed relief as she saw the blood oozing out onto the ground. Phew. Thank you. You''re welcome. The user twists its sword once and turns lightly. The sound and blood that was on the sword splashed across the floor at the same time. When I grabbed my sword, Shin Yong hyung smiled quietly at first, but then he saw Jung Yeon talking to me. An-hyun and Yu were running hard enough to compete with each other about who killed more. Even those who stood up honestly didn''t have to call it a battle because they were literally standing up. It was just a confirmation of the kill. T rans lated b y pm t l .o m I have twelve. I am fourteen. Wow. You win. Tsk. As I raise my hands, I see Ahn Hyun cheering and the puffy well, and the group laughs. This was a battle fought by the right users. Of course, it was difficult to see it as ordinary. At least in my view, Jung Yeon and Shin Yong have a lot of experience and showed that level of combat. Even the kids who always fought with their fists looked at them with their eyes that this way of fighting was unfamiliar. At the same time, I could see one feeling burning in An-hyun''s eyes. That was anger. I guessed why. I shrugged his shoulders a couple times. The barren wasteland was the paradise of the Land Malls. The user, as well as the confused monsters, refused to live here and were seen as crude enough to leave. Only the land malls that live underground. It was the paradise of the barren Random Malls. The battle that was the most beautiful of all could be described as a battle against 100 Land Malls. After two days of slaughtering the rand malls, it looks like they''ve gathered in a furious group to raid. That, too, while we were homeless. T ra ns l at ed by Jp m t l.o m However, there were no users who would not notice the troops moving that far, and I was also always activating the detection. Since it was dark and crowded from all over, this time, Jung Yeon and her new life seemed awkward. I could handle it if I wanted to, but I had to be careful because my vision was limited. Meanwhile, this time, my child (.) exerted their power. I trained a few times to get up and fight in my sleep, so everyone responded so agile that they didn''t think they were the users of the tenth period. He showed more skill than ever before in organizing vibrations, connecting with each other and protecting wizards and priests. He was probably feeling inferior to their performance during the day. Of course, the chimeric marshals of Vivian were able to narrow down their defenses to the prefronts and wells with me in charge of the rear, but that was great enough. As we preached, wizards and priests were able to chant spells more comfortably. Amazing. Is it really the Year 0 users? Soon after the battle, Jeongyeon asked for the first time. You may not know it yet, but it was hard for kids to see that they were already in the 0th year. The title of successful exploration, given its capability, was not worthwhile even though it was referred to as a medium-sized user. Fantastic. It''s not easy to create and maintain this much dust..." He seemed to have received a high score for constructing vibrations in an instant, linking efficiently with each other, and maintaining his gin. The praise of Jeongyeon made me think that the children''s nostrils were slightly elevated. Especially Ahn Hyun was very upset about clearing his throat. Still, it must have made you feel pretty good. However, the well that was stuck like licorice in a medicine medicine was inserted again. Sis, my dad taught me. Huh, Dad? The well looks at me quietly and turns away. Jeongyeon stared at me with a bold face, sighing and shaking her head. However, after that, it strangely bothered me to look at me with sad eyes. Why do you look at me like that? you were speeding. . Haha, I''m kidding. Transl a te d b y jp mt l.co Sleeping in a place full of dead bodies is no longer beneficial, so we have replenished the sleep we were unable to move. The children murmured that they couldn''t sleep, but they forced themselves to grow up to be free from tomorrow''s activities. I grabbed the head of the well who was going to sleep if I sang lullaby once, and then I went back to bed, crying horribly. When I went to bed, I stopped crying, and immediately I said, "Tsk. I heard the sound of kicking the tongue. And the next day, so it was the third day. I had already arrived at the place where I had taken the point. And, of course, the Ruins Lab was nowhere to be seen. I activated the third eye to see if there were any other career pathways, but this time I didn''t see any. Then it was hiding in a place that wasn''t within my reach yet. Eventually, I decided to go a little further. I was wondering where I was going when I saw the various forks that were divided in front of me. Ansol, where are you going? Suddenly, he raises his head at the voices of the wells, and suddenly the sole is walking down the bypass carrying a bag on Juju Island. As he was just walking with a blank face, the brush soon turned its head to a sober face. Huh?" Huh? What''s wrong? Hey. Huh? Ouch. It hurts. I''m trying to do something personal to get lost. Phew... That''s not it... The brush, which was caught by the well and rubbed its lopsided cheeks, opens its mouth with a puffy face. Sol''s words were very simple. I mean, I just felt better walking down this street without feeling anything, carrying my backpack without even knowing it. Most of the group laughs at her words, but not me and Ahn Hyun. An-hyun turned his head to me with his squinting eyes. Brother. Yes." T rans l at ed b y jp tl . o On the outside, of course, I also thought it would be better to go this way, but I was fortunate enough to walk the path that Sol chose. The intel I already had was as close as I could get. Then I might as well trust my lucky 100 points instead of taking it on my own. At least I thought I wanted you to get as close as I could. Battles were frequent on the way. But not everyone was exhausted or exhausted from the battle. It is because they are not lacking supplies, and they are coming with plenty of rest in between. Above all, after battling 100 Random Malls, the kids seemed to be at their limit. Everyone was getting better and better. After some time out of the barren wasteland, you are now stepping back into the greenery of the earth. But it wasn''t something I would like to do. A barren wasteland is all you need to deal with the Random Malls, but there is a chance that other monsters will emerge from here. From now on, it was okay to think of it as literally an undiscovered area. Of course, according to the map, unexplored areas are much higher, and there are traces of where we are now as well as where other users have come from. However, they were literally just back and forth, with only the entry marks and no marks coming out. Since Mule has only been around for two months, it was safe to assume that this area is part of the unexplored area as well. Suddenly, Sol was at the forefront of the line with me. You don''t feel a bit anxious, but you''re wandering around exploring to find out what''s so good. I place the sole in front of me as I approach the fork, and the sole gently points fingers in one direction. Shin Yong said it was a good face, and Jung Yeon was a little suspicious. However, it was only then that I looked at An-hyeon with a fresh look when my assurance that An-hyeon had once saved the lives of children. Everywhere I went, it was the same if I was careful not to lose my way as it was in uncharted territory. Honestly, I didn''t know if I could use a brush like this, but I also thought that if I found the Ruins Lab, I could make an excuse. It wasn''t me who led the way, it was Sol. It was a very good excuse to surround the beginner''s luck, even if he couldn''t say that his luck was high. As the sun sets, you see the entrance to the forest. To be honest, I was embarrassed to call it a forest, but since I had already left the barren wasteland, the surroundings were all green. It was a view of nature that was not in human hands that could not be seen in modern times. But I felt like I didn''t know what was at the entrance. Of course, there was also a pathway to the other direction, but the sole kept wanting to get inside the entrance. I consider it time to activate the third eye at this point and quickly conjured up a magical force. And at that moment, I could see the identity of the feeling of disguise at the entrance. The entrance to this forest was not made naturally, but artificially. I walked into the entrance with an excitement. The road starts to clear in a moment. It is not the bumpy ground that has been walking so far, but there are traces of burnt human hands. It''s been a while since I''ve encountered a group of hammers, but I''ve dealt with them as much as I''d like to get tired of the rites of passage. The children took care of it in an instant, delighted to see the hammer. Previously, we marched at a moderate pace, but this time we kept marching at a fast pace. Then, I stopped walking when the sweep flew from the mouth of the running sole holding my hand tightly. I look forward with my silent eyes. And there was a laboratory in the ruins that the users had been looking for. There were old, rusty parts everywhere and covered with bushes, but as the years passed, the building still retained its shape. Transl a t e d by jp tl .c o It was dark under the lamp, and the Ruins Lab was three days'' walk from Mule, a small town. I wondered why it hadn''t been discovered for a long time. But I remembered the feeling I felt at the entrance earlier and held my head back. Just by looking at the entrance to the forest, he felt there was no way the laboratory building was here. It was probably just too much if the paintbrush or brush didn''t keep trying to get in. I thought the ancient inhabitants were great people, building like this in the forest. I''ve found the Ruins Lab. With a quiet voice, I open my mouth to the group. The group loses their words as they see the laboratory revealing its magnificence before their eyes. Especially, Shin Yong and Jeong Yeon were just petrified. It seems like it was a little hard for them to accept the situation straight away. N-no way. Even beginner''s luck. This, this... Ha. I''m a little... surprised. Soon, Jungyeon regained her senses and turned her gaze to Ansol, who was standing with a distant face. I smile slightly and approach Sol, placing my hands on his waist. My brushes are such a blessing. The brush does not show any rejection, even if it comes into contact with its own body. He just turned his head to me with his slender, innocent eyes. Am I a belly button? Aye. Of course. We brushes are the best. Only then did I know that I was complimenting the brush''s face with a big smile. I grabbed the brush in my arms and swung it up and down several times to pick up the plane. Wow. Wow. Whether the brush was also excited, I raised my hands and shouted a faint cheer. I put the brush on the ground for a moment and then turned back. Three days after Mule''s departure, we were able to find the Ruins Lab. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''ll update your review in the morning. Sorry about that. * Reviews updated February 16, 2013. Oh, I''m sorry. We''ll update you the next time you write a review. I''ll write it down next time. And thank you for recommending so many works. I''ve read a lot, but I haven''t read a lot. Hahahaha.I guess I''ve been reading a lot lately. Rifle 1. SAD: Hahaha. Congratulations on being number one. I''m so glad to hear that. We will continue to pay you more in full in the future. 2. Groin: Quit what you''re doing and you''ll have some time. If we get a new job, we might go back to our daily lives.:) 3. Corrupt Pigeon: Oh. Come to think of it, that''s a good position. I''m good at food.I ''ll consider it. 4. I''m just me: the main character is not a reporter. Come on. Boom. T 5. Grieving Soul: Phew. You can''t do that. I look forward to studying Nordic mythology. So let''s hurry up for 20 years... (--). 6. LISAD: Oh, my. Mm-hmm. Hmm. I''m running away. (Tt!) 7. GradeRown: The right answer was to catch the land mall underneath the ground. Thanks for your recommendation.:) 8. Amabel: Wow. That''s a very long comment. I''m so glad you have someone who personally likes Hanbyol. Hahahaha.It''s a kid with a lot of work. But he was so hated. Next episode will probably be updated in 30 minutes. Stay tuned:) 9. Overwhelming: Yes. It''s really interesting. I''m looking forward to seeing when the next one comes. Hahaha. 10. [priest] Priest: Ah. Thank you for the coupon. I''m glad you enjoyed it. I hope you enjoy the next one. We''ll be adding 86 edits and reviews right away. Chapter 86 00086 一 ? 千 里 He must have already entered the Ruins Lab by the time he entered the entrance. However, when we looked around, it was hard to tell whether the place where we were standing was in the forest or near the lab. Instead of pushing it out of the forest and setting up a laboratory, it looks like it built a building on a line that does not damage nature as much as possible. That''s why the Ruins Institute felt like a natural fortress in some way. I see a locked door in front of me. The group strides towards the iron gate with a muzzle on their faces. At first glance, I pushed the heavy iron door in my hand, and the rust on the door fell excellent. In addition, an unpleasant door creaks. I left it open enough for roughly one person to get in, and I took a step inside. And then, the group that followed me stops breathing in front of you. Is the Light Magic... holding? It''s not perfect. It blinks intermittently, and it''s almost at the end of its life. Soo-hyun. Tr ans l ate d by Jp m t l. o m In Jungyeon''s adjunct description, I regained my mind and looked back at the front. A white wide hallway reminiscent of the hospital hallway. And the light stones still light up the faintest lights. However, all parts of the building were severely outdated, as if the flow of time could not be stopped. During the busy period around me, the children decreased the distance from me even more as if it was creepy. It was then. * Sobbing * A faint voice that came out of nowhere. It was a sound from a distance, but it was definitely someone''s voice. The group is quiet, and the corridor is quiet. As if I wasn''t the only one listening, everyone''s face was firmly fixed. Hey, are you sure.... You shake your head at the anxious voice of the well. Not Lamic. A human figure was clearly catching a cold when he sprayed his senses on the front. However, I felt a subtle sense of otherness in my view of people. After thinking about it for a while, I decided to move on. You can''t just stand here forever, and you can tell when you get closer. I felt someone grab the collar behind me, but I started to move a little ahead. T r a nsla t ed b y ptl .c o W-what? The corridor continued endlessly. An old, rusty wall that literally encloses a long passageway and its passageway. As I went forward, the faint voice became clearer and clearer. H-are you here?" Ugh. You''re here. I was able to understand the word a little bit, reducing the distance somewhat. A sobbing voice, and here she is. However, the tone of the speech contained an unmistakable adversary, not a welcome word. A little more. A little more. The group is nervous, even though I don''t speak separately. Seeing everyone already taking out their weapons and looking out, I thought they were already scared. It was a psychological fear. Psychological fear that stimulates the mind of a person, not the physical fear that threatens their life in front of them. Everyone is in a situation similar to the horror movie they saw on Earth, so their body shrunk without even knowing it. I was an exception, of course. I''ve been down to the bottom of hell on my first trip, so the ghosts and grotesque monsters seemed like a charm. Hell was really... When I remembered that moment, I felt goosebumps without knowing it. And the anxiety of the children who saw me like that was increasing. I thought it was a misunderstanding, but nonetheless, I was reducing the distance from the source of my strong voice. Soon, we were able to finally blur the voice-activated form. There was still some distance left, but I saw one young man who was kneeling quietly in front of the intermittent flash of light. And one hand holding me tight behind my back at the same time. Sola? Don''t go Ansol, calm down. An-hyun felt strange behind her, but her tremor did not stop. No, it was getting worse. It wasn''t just a murmur. I was ready to have a seizure if I let it go. I hurriedly placed my hand over the brush''s head. And so it did. Ah. Tr a n sl a te d by jp tl. om As you penetrate the Magic Power inside, you can feel the magic power of a rigidly frozen brush. A warm magical charm is required to be repaired. Seeing the reaction gradually, I constantly calmed Ansol down. Only then did I feel a little relieved and pale red on the ball of the brush. But as fear lingered, the brush had not let go of the arm that was inside me. After a while, she tasted my magic surrounding her body, and then she opened her mouth with a groaning voice. So... so blinded... by so much evil.... Everyone who heard Sol''s words frowned. Her words don''t make any sense. The brush also kept opening its mouth to see if it wanted to say something, but I didn''t think I could find a way to express it. However, it was an exception. I''m the same. Wizards and priests are naturally sensitive to the flow of souls and minds. There''s a tremendous grudge coming out of In-young, who can see the blur in front of her eyes. Honestly, I''m shivering. After Jungyeon''s explanation, the brush nodded in haste. The same was true of Shin Yong. An-hyun was a strange face but hesitant steps to find out if she felt uncomfortable. Looking at them, I opened my mouth with a light voice. That would make you a monster in the Hall Plain. Eventually, we have to move forward. Don''t be afraid, everyone. Let''s get a little closer. My brother.... Oh, brother. The well and sole looked at me with a pleading eye. But soon after I read my resolute face, I resigned and pulled out my weapon. After the arm that hugged me fell off, we started moving forward again. And the less distance between the person and the person, the clearer the voice and appearance of the person who heard the first time. The young man appeared to be a man. A white but worn and faded robe. Then, one of the long-haired young men sat on his back on his knees. In other words, we were looking behind him. And around the time I got close to that character, the ringing felt like a lie. At the same time, a cool static settled between us and Ingyoung. The group takes a deep breath and stares back at her. I took a step forward and opened my mouth in a quiet voice. Is this someone connected to the lab? . There was no answer from Inyoung. I lay my hand on the sword for a few moments, then look the group in the eye. At that moment, In-young''s voice, which was just quiet, came into my ears with the air around it. T ra nsl a te d by p tl . o m How... did you get here? One annoying voice just before entering battle. We had no choice but to stop. Someone swallows a saliva from behind. I replied with a dull face. I stumbled upon it. So if you can talk, I want you to answer our questions. Who are you? How... did you get here? If you answer the same question again, we will consider you an open enemy and take action accordingly. This is your last chance. What is your connection to this laboratory? Inyoung did not answer my declaration of war. A moment of silence passed. And that silence was so fucking inconvenient. And. Here. You see In-young''s neck snap with a voice, Swoop! How. Da-da! Is that a twisted bone? Inyoung''s neck is halfway snapped. Hello? The sound of Woodpeck! Finally, Inyoung''s throat twists completely. His body was still kneeling forward, but his neck was rotated 180 degrees. And only then could we get a closer look at the human face. A swollen eye and a snuggled nose. A loose mouth with missing teeth. It was literally not enough to call it a ghost. And a clump of unseen foes pours out of his face. Gaaaaaah! In the end, Sol couldn''t help but scream. Behind you, you feel the mechanism of the well closing its mouth. In addition, the group''s breathing sounds are all roughened. Everyone seemed surprised. Like enjoying our reactions, In-young slowly nodded her head and opened her mouth once more at the same time as painting the arc. Tra nslate d by Jp t l.o Heehee! What brings you here? Heeheehee! Heeheeheehee! Soo-hyun! With a glowing smile, some of the group panics. We cannot overcome our psychological fears. As soon as I heard the urgent shout of Jeongyeon, the luminescence of the Light Stone, which barely shone through the corridor, began to get worse. Literally dark. and light stones flashing down the middle corridor like a fluorescent light. In line with the flashing lights of the hallway, the movement of the young man also began. Every time a light stone blinks, it rises up, arms and legs sag, and sprints back and forth. It''s like one photo at a time. I felt like watching a slide show. Soon after, I saw my mouth wide open in front of me, and I held out my right hand. You notice something sharp in your right hand, and it resembles an animal''s tooth, not a human''s. However, as soon as I was in a hurry, I gave my strength to hold the tooth in my hand. Queeee! Light! At the same time, the feeling of something being torn off at the tip of my hand was conveyed, and at the same time, Jung Yeon''s Light Magic appeared. I sighed with clear vision. Suddenly, I looked back and saw all the children in a position before rushing towards me with weapons. You bastards. Betrayal, really. It was only then that the thunderclap sounded to ease the mood too stiff. Huh, huh? No, I''m sure the ghost is from my brother... An-hyun, who was just turning his head around, soon became shocked after looking into my hands. I smiled once and dropped it to the ground. A chin curler rolls over, and soon falls to the ground and stops touching the ingot holding its mouth. Seeing the group staring at me dazed, I shrug my shoulders and squat. In-young jogged with excitement, struggling with the pain. What''s with all the monster stuff? You said it was gonna be like this. My precious gold coin shocked Eun-dong a little too much, but it didn''t bother me a bit. You have a chance to scrub his hands in his robe, stained with dark red blood, and then take a closer look at him. It looked a little gross, but it was a hell of a lot better. Sierra.... You hear a moaning sound, the wind blowing, but I don''t care. All I wanted was one piece of information about this guy. I grabbed his long hair just like that. I smiled lightly as I saw the face of the monster spirit rushing in powerlessly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Ah, there was an emergency this morning. And then it was almost midnight, and I asked my acquaintance to upload it. She just put up a novel and asked me to update the review later, and I said yes. I was outside this morning at 9: 00 this morning. I couldn''t help but fall asleep. I''m still a little numb. I think I''m going to have to take a quick shower after 86. Hahaha. Rifle 1. MTBear: Congratulations on winning first place. Oh, thank you so much for looking out for me. But there''s a lot of interesting stuff in Yeonbee and Noble. Hahaha. 2. Human life: Your sacrifice at all times (?) to make me happy. Hahaha. You don''t have to worry too much about winning first place. The passion for first place in human life has been great enough to be called legendary. So stop retiring and train backwards... Huh? 3. zjekfksqlc: Oops. I''ll check 86 times and check right away. You really are a reader with the eyes of a falcon. Best Regards:) 4. As a knit: Ansol Now all the dungeons in Hall Plain are mine. With Sol and Soo-hyun working together, we''ll be able to find more dungeons in the future, right? Hahaha. 5. Lamude: It was something I wanted to do. Will Vivian''s toothed fan come back...? 6. Corrupt Pigeons: Huff. No. Healthy... Hmm. Are you sure it''s hard to see in your 20s? Hahaha. 7. Wheel: Thank you for your question. I have an urgent matter. Yes. One is enough for 100 to 101. And it can go up to 101 or higher. It''s just not possible. There can''t be such a user. Except Su-hyun:) 8. Amish: We''re reviewing you now. One moment please! 9. Road Wash: The truth is, I''ve been getting a little overwhelmed lately. (Sobbing) 10. Eternal Zion: Huh. I''m excited, too. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 87 00087 Laboratory of Ruins As I grabbed my hair and lifted it, I could see his stare staring at me. What if he''s gunning for you? I didn''t like that look. I wanted to blow it up right away, but I had things to do first. I didn''t know about the Ruins Institute, so I needed to know what information I could get out of it. I immediately looked at him and activated the third eye. Monsters before you can be distinguished as dead (20129; dead). But unlike the rest of the dead, they''re physical, emotional beings. As the ancient Hall Plain flourished, the haughty inhabitants came up with an experiment. That is the idea that they should become gods and create a new human being.... After looking at the information that comes to my mind, I put his hair down gently. Chul-pook raises his foot slowly, looking at the man''s head on the ground. Vivian. Yes. T ra ns lated by jp t l.co Vivian answered my call in a calm tone. Vivian''s gaze at the dead was grave. Only Vivian remains calm from the entrance to the dungeon. She also experienced her own curved life, so this seems to be nothing. Do you remember anything about this lab? Anything. Hmmm... Vivian became a face of thought for a moment, but soon she glanced at the dead and opened her mouth. I don''t remember much. But it looks like they were experimented on. Experiment? She nods once or twice for my cause. Suddenly, the whole group concentrates on what she has to say. An early, vigorous death was pushed to the rear. Yes. There was a time when alchemy was quite mature, not only in the midst of magic engineering. I thought I heard you said you were starting a lab to create new Humans. Tr a nsl ated by p tl.c o And? I don''t know. It''s closed and buried for some reason, but I can''t remember. Maybe he''s one of the poor humans who was sacrificed in the experiment. I see. A bean that ties a horse neatly. I shot the foot as it was raised. Along with the sound of the skull exploding, the corridor was filled with blood in an instant. When you look down at him, you see no movement. They just looked like that. However, Jung Yeon and Shin Yong were staring at me with a deaf face. I was surprised that I acted boldly, always looking quiet. In response, I turned my head to the sole this time. Ansol. Yes... The brush replied with a damp voice. However, as I frowned, I quickly raised my head. After all that time in the field, I knew I was different. I''ve been practicing some sacred spells. Restraints, protection and treatment... The voice of the speaking sole was gradually creeping in. If you have a Holy Striking order, it would be very useful. I turned away from the sadness. The sole snorts if there''s anything else she wants to say, but now she can''t afford to listen to her nagging. We''re going to go even deeper. Prepare a trap or ambush, just in case. Our primary objective is to secure a retreat and explore buildings based on current corridors. And Jeongyeon? Yes. Can light magic be kept at all times? It''s possible, but I can''t use double casting. Tr a nsla t e d b y pt l.com Double casting in a vaginal flux. As a wizard, you''ve learned almost everything you need. One vaginal flux was enough anyway. After I shook my head, I moved my feet, keeping my form. * Come! Quelitatus! The crier who rules 14th legion! . Cone Of Aqua! A deep, continuous howl fills the hall above the rising magic. This is the Chimera Magic Summoning of Vivian. At the same time, you see dark, cone-shaped puddles of water rising from the blood of the dead spilling across the floor. It was Jeongyeon''s skill. The dead are constantly swarming to see if the wizards are annoyed by the magic of the spear. With my defensive skills so tightly, I finally see some of the ghosts circling behind me. I immediately raised my voice. An-hyun, the dead are heading in that direction. Ansol, Shin Sang-yong. Arc, please. Ugh. Again? Holy shit! What the hell are all these people? Got it. Leader. . As soon as I heard Ahn Hyun''s scream and the calm answer of Shin Yong, swinging the spear like crazy, I immediately let down my sword. I feel like I''m cutting through a hard muscle. I thought I''d turned my head for a moment. Rrrrgh! I was able to slash my shoulders for a moment. But he was relentless. One arm is cut in half and the dead are constantly rushing towards me. I guess you have to break your head like the dead men you met in the rites of passage so you can''t move. But it was hard for them to aim for their heads. The dead men are slow compared to the dead. They''re easy to hit on the head, but not the dead. A human-like figure, and a much more agile stroke, aiming for a gap in the head was still too much to ask. The terrain of the vibrations where An-hyun and the well are located was pushing at time, but it was holding on nonetheless. It was because all the support of Jeongyeon, Shinyong, Ansol and Bian was pouring into them. And for the most part, I was dealing with a large number of dead men alone without anyone''s help. T r an sla ted by Jpmt l.o The sword dances. Each sword held an unusual intent as it had achieved the highest caliber of the New Testament Day. The user defends itself with a sword in the dead man''s hand, which just attacked me, and then slips away. Soon after, his hand had the result of hitting the face of the stern dead man next to him. I cut the two of you open to look at each other dazed. With each swing of the sword, two and three dead lie on the ground, but the other ones rush straight in. I''ve already laid over thirty on my own, but it''s a little annoying to see that I haven''t thought about it. The 100 ships of the Land Mall we fought earlier and we were fighting in the halls on the first floor of the lab. . Shackles! As Ansol chants, you hear something collapsing to the left. I wanted to turn my head and see how the children were doing, but first, I stabbed a dead man in the throat with his mouth wide open. Hmmm! Hmmm! I also heard the voices of wells groaning. I thought it should be something, but when she sighed like that, she always showed me actions that satisfied my expectations. Especially, this kind of dysfunction was better than Ahn Hyun''s. In return for my expectations, I also accelerated the speed of the sword by accompanying her exhilarating blade. Huff, puff. Huff, puff. Thung! Thung! Thung! Thung! But then again, wait a minute. I cut into the elongated blade with a dull face. In a single blow, the dead man''s throat splits open and, in turn, falls below the ground. I can''t help it. My sword level or stats are so high that I couldn''t use anything I was trying to use. In the second half of the first year, I really lived a hard day. When fighting with a little caution, boredom was not only a thrill but a series of tensions. The battles encountered were relatively childish because of their wet lives. After this expedition, they were going to apply for the full clan immediately, so they no longer had to hide their skills. The fact that the users dug up two dungeons in less than two months and targeted them was enough attention. I plan to leave the city immediately after applying for the final expedition. Perhaps there will be approval during the passage through the cave of the shrine. It didn''t matter if it wasn''t approved until then. It was unlikely, and I was confident that if I added the cave to its performance, it would be 100% approved. It was literally stupid and stupid to hide myself when it came to that. Anything at a time. It was a much more interesting business to show off my skills and increase the value of the clan and make talent curious, rather than hiding them. Huh...? While I was thinking about something else, I could feel my sword carving through the air carelessly. Surprised, I looked up, and I could see the dead constantly rushing back and forth. They are also emotional beings, so it doesn''t matter to be afraid, but why...? Tra ns l a te d b y Jp m t l.o I took a moment. I was bored to think about the future, but I didn''t care about the sword I was playing. Originally, I was postponing the fight by leaving as much room as possible without revealing my swordsmanship. However, while I was thinking about something else, the sword that was originally ripe in my body appeared auto-reflectively. Because of that, the corpses of the dead piled up in front of me. Clean traces of a pile of shit. I turned my head in case you didn''t think it was strange, but fortunately, my worries were relieved. Whoa. Vivian saved my life. Hehe. The well and anvil watched the air as they wiped off the cold sweat. I could also see one being emitting a frightening sense of intimidation as I raised my head in their gaze. It was Vivian summoned, the cripple who ruled the 14th legion. He seemed to be quite resourceful in his own way, the shaman who rules the 10th legion. The group may think the dead are frightened of the dead, but their eyes are mostly directed at me. Anyway, thanks to Vivian''s good timing, I also took a sigh of relief and rearranged my lines. Huff. Huff. Cow, Sola. Take care of it. Heal? Take the potion first. Since there was a bit of difficulty in melee combat, Ahn Hyun caught his breath roughly. The brush quickly hands over the potion and begins murmuring. The battle begins momentarily. Jeongyeon still looks fine, but she still looks a little tired on her face because she has so much magic. Above all, the fact that Cone Of Aqua stabbed the legs of the dead and tangled the path was a big deal. I didn''t see Shin Yong fighting, but seeing that he was so eager to prevent the well from getting hurt, he would have also obeyed his role. What would have happened if I had only brought the children here without meeting them? I laughed in my wild imagination. And Vivian, who was staring at me like that, opened her little mouth. Soo-hyun. Soo-hyun. Why. What do I do? She raises her finger into the air. She''s also capable of wiping out the dead in a heartbeat. When I first left the city, I gave her something in advance. Don''t be careless, but be considerate so that your children can develop some skills. And only then did I tell you to practice what you saw when you thought it was hard. And this time, her judgment seemed a little different from mine. I still think it''s worth a little more... However, once summoned, I had no choice but to nod slightly. In my answer, Vivian became a bright face. Maybe he was also a ginger. Later, she raises a cold smile and commands you to face your summoner. What are you doing? Quelitatus. Wipe them all out. Don''t leave anything behind. In response to Vivian''s command, Quelitatus lets out a whooshing cry. Immediately, I was interested in seeing the Quelitatus, which emits a haze around it. It was a job that didn''t come out in the first place, so I was more interested. If you raise it well, two chimeric alchemists might make a duo with that powerful secret class, the Spirit Summoner. While I was doing these thoughts, the moaning screams of the dead spread throughout the hall. Now, the children did not frown at the cruel sight of how they had adapted. Rather, Ahn Hyun, who was very improving, showed his support for the summoned water briefly. As such, it takes less than two minutes for Qualitatus to wipe out the rest of the dead. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Ah, what a tiring day it is. I think it''s because I''m getting older (?) My body just doesn''t look the same. I''ve been worried sick all day. From now on, we must never go out at dawn. Ah, 85 new reviews updated. I''ve also registered a new rifle. I was out at the time, so I couldn''t ask my acquaintance to write down the Rifles. Hahaha. Rifle 1. Human life: congratulations on number one. Here''s a spinning wheel.) I''ll give you a ripple. So I hope you get better soon.:) 2. Suya17: I am sometimes surprised. I definitely posted it and clicked it right away, but the comments were booming. Oh, my God. 3. dddfaaaf: Oh. I''ve been worrying a lot about it, but fortunately, I can relate to it. Thank you:) 4. Latino doll: Yes. You can get information about the rocks rolling along the side of the road as much as you can see all the phenomena that exist today in high-dimensional thinking. Hahaha. 5. GradeRown: There is actually an underground space in Hall Plane called Hell. And in the first round, the protagonist had fallen into that hell for some reason. It''s a poisonous creature that crawled back up out of hell. Soo-hyun is... Hehe. 6. Heaven''s Eclipse: Yes. Ghosts were unlucky. Su-hyun even if you come at me... T 7. Face Value: Thank you. We will continue to pay you more in full in the future. Thanks for your coupon (__) 8. 3d33d: I estimate 600 times, rather than the original. Well, if I had to guess, is there a possibility that there''s a possibility that there will be a second one as many as 600? Hahaha. I''ll think about it then. 9. Amish: Yes. He grabbed the bottom of his chin and ripped it right off. As a ghost, it''s lightning. T 10. He''s like this: Yeah. We hope you enjoy the rest of your stay. Thank you for your comment. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 88 00088 Laboratory of Ruins After that battle, I decided to take a break. It was a little premature, but their physical strength was consumed by this one battle. The well immediately lowered its ass, reflecting on my decision, and soon woke up screaming. Ugh... It''s horrible. Right now, we''re surrounded by dead bodies. I was fine, but I still wanted to move to another weak well or brush quickly. Meeting their expectations, I walked into the room where the dead came out. This place was a bit awkward because they were so busy, but it was better than a place full of corpses anyway. I expected something resembling a laboratory, but the inside of the room missed my expectations. The interior was narrower than I thought. I wondered how so many dead came out of such a small space. You can see the old beds and bookshelves. I couldn''t miss a thing. While the group rests, I scour the room for information. The children sat still, and when I looked around alone, Jungyeon sighed and joined my actions. I could see the children jumping up and down as they watched the new child wake up. But by then, I had already finished most of my research with my third eye. Trans lat ed b y Jptl.co m Leader, do you have anything? Shin Yong asked me with a sparkle in his eyes. Clearly, when something interesting came out, the stuttering tone disappeared. I shake my head. No, I searched everywhere, but nothing worth looking at. After I finished, I showed him about 30 gold coins and a scroll written in ancient letters. Th-that''s only 30 gold? That''s too much. I heard An-hyun''s frustrated voice. After just finishing a tough battle, it seems like it was compared to when you made a fortune fighting Goblins in the empty space. The well and sole were also expressing disappointment. However, the new business was different. Excellent. Explore a room and score 30 gold. Hahaha. Ah. Would you mind showing me the transcript for a moment? I have the ability to decipher ancient languages. Of course. Tran s l a te d by Jp tl. o As expected, he handed over the scrolls. He deciphered them, lifting up his dusty glasses. His Ancient Language decoding skills rank was D-but it was a good enough rank. (Everywhere in general user standards.) Maybe it''s past time for a cup of tea? You grimace your jerky with a blank face, and he returns the journal to you to make sure you''ve finished the decryption. I swallowed the jerky I was chewing and opened my mouth. What have you found out? Important information. Mmm-hmm. No. There was no such thing. The decrypted record is in the form of a diary. I think we''re in the same room that was used by one resident at the time. Nothing much. It''s just... I found a lot of content about windows that was strange. I couldn''t train the spear today, took care of the failures, etc. But it''s hard to find a connection to a power lab. A spear? Failure. When Ahn Hyun raises his spear, Shin Yong nods. And hearing his answer, I opened my eyes to the thought that came to my mind. It may be just a spear, but I thought it might be a clue related to the pneumatologist. Of course, I''m not sure yet. However, it was not bad to thoroughly search every dungeon that had ever entered. Starting with the exploration of the records, Shin Yong and I talked about the laboratory. The group takes a break and listens to what Jung-yeon said. Although he was more advanced in combat abilities, this type of dungeon exploration seemed to be superior. I think so. If you look at the exterior of the building, the lab has at least three floors. And the first floor, you have no idea how big it is, but if you just center the hall, you''re likely to have four openings in the northeast, northwest, southwest, four directions. There''s a staircase going up to the second floor somewhere in the other direction, except where we came in. Yes. Hmm. Maybe... I''d rather clear the first floor completely and look at the second floor than go up there so quickly. I don''t know where the pneumatologist is. However, Shin Yong, who didn''t know what I was thinking, remembered my head greatly when I said I would go safely. You made the right choice. Even if you can''t attack the first floor, it''s going to take a day. It''s bigger than I thought. And there could be worse people on the second floor than on the first floor. Assuming the worst, it would be better to secure and climb the minimum safe zone. Shin Sang-yong often used the word "minimum" when speaking. People who use those words a lot always assume the worst when making unconscious plans. Assuming the worst is in their own way and preparing for it. They may be a little stuffy for others, but they are certainly habits that help them survive. The children cried because they said it was hard to clear the Lab in one day. Ansol was trembling, especially when he thought he might be sleeping here. Noticing her appearance, Shin Yong opened her mouth with a cautious tone. Or you can clear the first floor first and get back to the city. After maintenance, the way to target the second floor is the safest. although it''s going to take some time. T ra ns la t ed b y pm tl .o At his words, I shook my head firmly. I bet half a day is all I need, me and Vivian. No, I was confident it would take less than six hours to take this place. Turning around was a stupidity. I wasn''t entirely dissatisfied with whether I thought the new use was yet to be done. Completely cleared one floor at a time, going up to the next. And even if you stay for a few days, you can take it all at once and go back to the city. The group also hears silently and no one directly indicates their opposition. As a result, I was given a bottle of water from Jeongyeon and set out to target the early exploration of the lab. The rest was originally limited to 5 to 10 minutes, but this was a break. The initial battle was so intense that I decided to explore again after a complete recovery. While everyone was still eating supplies. She closed her eyes quietly, and I saw her open her eyes a little. Her gaze was towards me. I also looked at her face and exchanged eyes with each other. As I looked into her deep eyes, her lips opened slightly. Soo-hyun. Yes. I have a question. Yes. Is Soo-hyun really a 0 year old user? Yes. In my simple answers, a small ripple appeared on her calm face. However, she soon regained her senses and slightly shed her beautiful eyes. Usually, it was a bit annoying when someone else made that face, but I felt like it was a noble action that felt like an elegance for some reason due to Jung Yeon. I''m sorry, but I want to say something. I don''t know what you think of these words... but I can''t believe what you''re seeing. Now, the monsters, quite frankly, were not the level of self-coverage in the first decade. Her tone was more surprising than doubtful. However, it seemed to me that I was alone in defending the dead ahead. However, this time, I didn''t feel like I was going to beat around the bush or act like I used to. I was going to show my skills gradually anyway, and if I stuttered here for no reason, there was a high chance that I would be more suspicious. Is that so? It wasn''t that hard. How the hell did you fight? Tr a nsl at e d b y jpm tl.c o Simple. The only advantage they had for me was the mathematical advantage. And the way to save that advantage is through a cohesion or a second wheel. and they just barged in. Then they attack, spill, exploit. In other words, you can fight in a way that is dedicated to defense. is that as easy as it sounds? I''m not sure. Did you ever learn how to use a sword in modern times? I gently nodded at her question. I''ve learned that, but I don''t think it has anything to do with that. Just understand the situation in front of your eyes and think of the best solution in your head. because that''s all you have to do. Soo-hyun was a genius. Well, I never considered myself a genius. I was just trying. Hehe. Lee, the leader is right. And stop it, Ha-yeon. The leader is strong. It can''t be that bad. And the Year 0 users can find out right away in the user academy, and most of all, they have a group next to them. Jeongyeon became a hot face for mediation for Shin Yong, and immediately lowered her head. I said, "I''m sorry, that''s a pick-up line. I don''t want you to feel bad. Su-hyun''s ability was so amazing. I was a little offended by the word genius. Let''s move on. But from now on, don''t underestimate the outcome of my efforts. In my words, she bowed her head in shame. I understood that he was aiming at her as much as the bones were in my words. Hmph. I knew they couldn''t understand this deep conversation. I don''t know if I''d understand if I had a Kim Han-suh and shoot him in pairs. However, when I heard my compliment, I could see their throats tightening, including the well, and their waist straightening. No, I''m the one who gets compliments. I thought that way, the well opened its mouth with a long chest. The act revealed a cheerful heart, and Shin Yong turned his head to a embarrassed face. Seeing him cough occasionally, it was clear that he was sympathetic. Hoho, sis. My brother is amazing. You know, you did all that user academy stuff, right? Of course. Of course. T ra n slat ed by jpmtl .o My brother is the number one. Do you know how many instructors in the clan have tried to recruit you? Later, I turned your housing instructor into a female user. It''s funny how he talks to you. Oh, really? Did you do that much? Jeongyeon opened her eyes wide as she boasted in an excited tone. The title that was definitely ranked first in the user academy was a useful title. Ansol, who was listening next to me, listened to the well. Yes, that''s right. Twice in the famous Golden Lion Clan, I offered my brother an offer. Hmm hmm. A golden lion? Whew. I wouldn''t put an offer in there for new users. Hehe. My brother is the best. Stop it. I''m embarrassed. Then why did you reject the Golden Lion Clan? Oh, I''m just really curious. I didn''t mean anything by it. Jung Yeon''s question flew in before the admiration of the new business was over. She also asked in a tone of silence that the Golden Lion Clan would reasonably hold her head back, but she didn''t understand. However, this time, it was An-hyun, not me. No, just give me a chance to talk. Because of us. My brother and I have been working together since the rites of passage. We didn''t get an offer from the clan, and you were the only one. In a way, I''m always sorry that we grabbed your ankle. No, you don''t have to be sorry. Good job. ? Suddenly, everyone''s gaze was flooded with Jung Yeon''s face shouting. She looks a little embarrassed, almost reflexively answering. An-hyun tilted his head for a moment and said. Anyway, it must have been hard for you to leave us alone. Sol said no to the Golden Lion Clan offer coming back on graduation day in front of us. I almost cried then. Thinking about it, I think he''s been a little different since the rites and passes. That''s right. Maybe if it wasn''t for Soo-hyun, we could have gotten through there. Phew. Only then did Jeongyeon look back at me with fresh eyes. Ahn Hyun and Yu were giving me a golden face, but I also heard a good word once or twice. I felt a little embarrassed when it didn''t end, and it was invading my whole body. I declared a brief cough and ended the rest. It was time to explore again, as I had roughly rested and unwinded the stiffness. I needed to be busy as it was a somewhat sizeable laboratory. After leaving the room, the group is quiet again. We stepped on the fallen dead and went a little deeper. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. It''s the season again. It feels like the Federation has become a daily thing. It''s all thanks to the power you''ve given me. Hahaha. There''s a restoration for Jung Yeon today. If you''re looking for any readers, you''re the Eye of the Hawk.:) Rifle 1. Human life: Eeh. I wanted to see the Walking Dead after writing something down. I''m not sure why. Anyway, congratulations on first place.:) 2. Such a Lung: (* Sobbing *) You''re hurting me. Phew. 3. Kreasen: Bingo. I brought a lot from there. And, of course, you have your own creations. 4. Moonlight dew: Blah blah blah blah I''m tired of the hole. Actually, I''m also secretly looking forward to who''s going to be number one these days. 5. Wheel: Yes. You can summon the entire 66. You can summon only the Leader of the Legion or you can summon the entire Character Legion. if you can do your magic. And if the Summoner contracts with Ignis, it''s impossible for anyone else to contract with Ignis. He won''t respond to the summons in the first place. Hahaha. 6. Pacasari: Yum. 7. GradeRown: Actually... after completing the Ruins Lab, Sol''s entertainment scene is in progress. Stay tuned. Hehe. (--) 8. hohokoya1: Thank you for your coupon. Hahaha. The name of the clan is the right answer if you think about the nature of the clan. Khh. 9. Grieving Soul: Ah. You were talking about a growth item when you saw what a plant was. I was surprised when I reached level 12. I think it''s interesting to see him these days.:) 10. QHTHAL: I once conspired for the name of a clan in general. You suggested a lot of good clan names back then. I tried to name it, but all I could think about was the Celestial Clan. Ogle-oggle.... (*). T Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 89 00089 Laboratory of Ruins Clear the first floor completely, not through the path directly to the second floor, and then go up. It was also good to speed up the attack, but I changed my mind after reading the ancient record that Shin Yong read. If I could find a pneumatologist, I would never have wasted two or three months, not two or three days. To be honest, I was also a little skeptical. I just found a chimeric alchemist. Should I come again? Maybe I just want to be greedy. Secrets, rare classes, that''s how I like to drink. Nevertheless, I had a strange expectation because I was on the rise. That''s the way it is in a person''s life.When they fall even in the first car, they fall indefinitely. In fact, I''ve fallen to the lowest level of hell. But when you go down, you go down. When you climb that much, you climb to the top without fail. Right now I''ve been riding upward. I felt that way. I don''t know how long this rise will last. I wanted to make the most of this flow and look forward to it while it lasted. In the middle of the hall, I reactivated the third eye. It''s very useful. Leader, which way will you go first? Tra ns l a t e d b y p t l .o m You want me to decide where to go first? Mix the detection in each direction with the third eye for detection. As Shin Yong said, the hall was in charge of the center of the first floor structure. If so, there were a total of three directions to go, except for the direction of the hallway we walked into. As a laboratory, there were many things that took place in the middle. However, few of them are admissible rooms, or ones that can be viewed as spaces. Six west, one staircase, four north. And one on the east side and one on the stairs. I could have guessed the stairs were the stairs to the second floor. I''ll go this way first. I turned to the western corridor. You''d better sell it first. I thought it would be better to attack from the west with the most places to visit. If we were in difficult conditions, we would have gone in the east direction first, but our physical strength was restored to rest. Of course, the current leader of the group is me. The leader was originally standing alone with the commander of the caravan and the ranger, but without the ranger. The next recruit is hoping to be one of the archers, and I lead the group. The lead plays a very important role. They may raise or destroy caravans depending on which direction they are headed and in preparation for a surprise attack. For those of us without Rangers, it is true that Shin or Jeong Yeon is supposed to stand up, but we cannot put the Wizard in the lead. Also, in the meantime, following my lead far superior to the rangers, they did not have any complaints about making me first. I walked down the hallway without hesitation. Walking speed is normal. The laboratory seems to have a complex structure, but if you can distinguish between the rooms to enter and the rooms not to enter, it was quite simple. When I first came in, I couldn''t feel any movement in the other hallway except for one person in the hallway. That meant you just had to be careful of the room or the space. Of course, these ideas were limited to the first floor because there was no guarantee that the second and third floors were the same as the first floor. T r a nsla t ed b y jp mt l . om After a while, we found the first room. It was the outermost room on the western corridor that I could detect. The room that I could see as I was coming south felt like a general hospital room, but this room felt the opposite. There are still dim red blood stains on the securely closed iron doors and walls. And inside... something was coming out alive. What the hell is this? What''s keeping them alive for so long? I stopped at the gate and turned toward the group. Before we get to the center of the hall. When they opened one of their visits, they suddenly came out of nowhere and everyone was embarrassed. I stopped and stared at the well. Huh? What is this? After saying that, he opened the door and bowed his head. I was a horse after kicking my tongue into my heart. There''s not a lot of wisdom in this room right now. But maybe it''s better to fight for the door first than to just go backwards like before. He seems to know our maneuvers now, so don''t be careless even if you open the door. The group''s faces are tense. After watching each other prepare, I approached the door. I''ll get the door. The attack may come as soon as the door is opened. The comb will release the restraining spell immediately, and you two wizards can put the spell that restricts his activity. And the string and the well are positioned a little bit further in the current formation. Just in case, we can''t ignore the lateral perimeter. There is no answer, except that everyone is quietly nodding at my order. After I add a word. Whoever it is, we have the advantage of fighting for the door. Then." I took my hand to the handle of the iron door. At the back of the well, he said, "Please be an empty room with no one. You said you have an" An-hyun "brother. I heard a hissing sound, but I didn''t mind. The handle is caught in your grip, and I grunt and give you strength. It was originally a heavy iron gate that I could not open alone, but it was nothing compared to my strength stats. Rrrrrrrr. Since the door had been closed for a long time, I was forced to open it, and I heard the sound of the rigid institutions being forced to unravel. The moment I opened the door one more time, an unpleasant smell came over my body with a cracking sound. And at the same time. Rrrrghhh! A huge fist was aiming for my body. But it was not just us. T r a n sl a t ed b y p tl. o Shackle! I could see the spell of the sole bursting and the white light passing by me. I came at the right time and screamed into my heart, but the sight that followed was never Naise. Khh... Ahh! The arm pauses for a moment, then wriggles, ignoring the restraining spell of the sole and punching back at me. Ha. Magic stats resisted a spell over 80? I like it, but once I pick up the sword, I defend his attack. Soo-hyun''s danger...! Wudang Tang. Boom. Kerek! Kelek! Kelek! You''re in good hands? Not all of your strength is in your favor, but I took a half-step back from the attack. However, I retrieved the skill that I had previously demonstrated against the boss monsters in the rite of passage. Quadriceps (Use 4 strokes to manipulate the roots.). I combined the shock inside my body with my own strength to return it to him. Then I could see his right hand flying backwards as it exploded in shock. The man stumbles, screaming in agony. ... Giant. Well, I''ve never seen a giant before. The man holding his hand in the room was a giant. He could see more than five meters tall, but it was hard to see him as an intact giant. Several organ devices and artifacts were strung up in the middle of the body. Or should I say transplant? Once I understood why the sole''s spell wasn''t working properly. Naturally, the blood flowing through the bodies of Hole Plain giants has a strong magical resistance. Normally, it should have been reflected beyond the resistance, but it doesn''t seem to have gone that far because it''s weakened enough to see it. Running visible organs or artifacts resulted in a modest increase in life span, but over time, we were able to deduce that Giant traits had weakened. Cough... Cough... Cough, cough. Stay with me. He''s a Giant, but he''s a lot weaker now. But the magic resistance seems to be alive, so please step back with the wizards and the brush. Well... Direct help is hard, but it can be indirect. Tran sl a t e d by jp m tl .c o I won''t stop you. Well, Keeper. An-hyun, Bian, behind me. Bro, support? Yes. As soon as An-hyun was chosen instead of the well, she ran like a fly. Vivian is an alchemist, but she understood why I called her and came right next to me. I turn my head back to the front as I see the group quickly changing formation again. And the giant stands on the ground with only one arm left. I look into the eyes of the giant. This giant must also be one of the victims of the residents'' experiments. His eyes burn with eagle, an unseen foe. But that was it. There was no guilt or guilt because I didn''t test him. Giants are naturally strong species. In fact, in the first round, the leader of the giants was almost a semi-conscious man. However, they had a good and naive nature, so they were quite reliable when made as colleagues. That said, I had no intention of making him an ally in front of me. Behind you, you hear Vivian mumbling her spell. The life on the giant''s face is getting darker if you can see it. Huff. I can see his remaining left arm flying in with a sound. The original innate strength was too different from the strikes of the giants I knew where it had gone. Nevertheless, the fist he wields harshly contains power. A little head back, and his fist cuts through the air. However, it was too bad to let go of his fist. You raise your sword with your left hand and adjust the blade so that it touches his fist. And as soon as my sword and his fist touched me as I intended, I did so. Have a taste. The scenery that followed was enough to buy everyone elasticity. I researched a single sword to compensate for my strength and magical strength compared to the top users of the first wave. The essence of swordsmanship is based on the terrain. It is based on smoothness and spillage, not on overwhelming power and breakage. I''m only touching the giant''s hand and my blade, but his arm is being dragged around as my sword moves. Of course, he can''t get to the center of his body, and he''s shaking around. Pull straight to the left, then turn right again. It was like showing thread to a cat and waving it around. It was a moment when a bowl over 5 meters was chosen as a pet. And it wasn''t An-hyun who would miss that gap. Haha! Along with a strong airborne synthesis, Ahn Hyeon gave a long window. Once the giant''s body is shaken, it seems to head towards its torso with the intention of hitting it first. However, even the rotten stature was not only amused that the Giant''s instinct remained. The giant slaps the spear with his free right arm''s wrist, looking at the exact tip of the spear as his body swings. Oops! At that power, Ahn Hyun''s body leaned downward. There was a loud noise between the two, whether they were enchanted or not, but Ahn Hyun''s attack was too straightforward. I''d rather be blind. T ran s lated by jp t l . o m At the same time, the giant uses the dragon once, and I feel the magic power that my hand and sword were connecting was severed. I''ve made eye contact. I didn''t regret it because I was going to play lightly in the first place. And me and An-hyun''s play (?) has already given Vivian enough time to recite the incantation. As I was satisfied with my expectations, the sound of Vivian''s exhilarating spells rang in the room. Come! Imprison! The Iron Redeemer who rules the 49th!" Now a familiar magic circle emerges, and a faint smoke flows out of the room. Soon, the sorcerer begins to light up, as if answering Vivian''s summons. The Giant sprints to us instinctively, feeling a strange aura. While watching him quietly. I hear Vivian''s bold voice calling me from behind. Su-hyun. This time, I''ll order the Imprison as a backup. You and Hyun give me a critical hit. Are you going to arrest him? Giant''s blood won''t be enough. Hmph. My horses are self-reinforced chimeric horses. I''ll show you whose power is stronger. Looking forward to it. Vivian and I had a relaxing conversation. In particular, she showed a smile with confidence that seemed to be overwhelming to my words. Imprison. I''m very excited to see what you can do this time. I also got into this pose, watching the string twist at my side since the first attack failed. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. The month of February is out of the middle of the year. Time flies. I''m enjoying reading what my readers have recommended before. I used to love seeing novels, so I felt like there were a lot of them. Today, I''m going to recommend one of my works. There are some pieces that I must check out once a day in Novelis. (One of them is the beautiful world of Northwood.) But this time, you wrote a new book by Mr. Northwood. The name of the work is I''m a talented person, and I didn''t realize it would take so long to read it. When I left later, I felt bad reading the line by line. If you are looking for a pearl among many works of art, I recommend that you be the talent of the Northwood.:) And there are tons of picks, recommendations, comments and coupons today. I would like to express my sincere thanks to the readers who are always cheering for the short work. Knuckles. (__) Rifle 1. lDl: Oh. Nice to meet you. First place I''ve seen you. (Did he call it Jean Royal? Hahaha.) Congratulations on winning first place.:) 2. Annie: Oh. Thank you. I hope you enjoyed reading it again. I hope you have a good night, Annie. 3. Sugar Dragon: Hehe. Thank you. You''ll see a rough streak ahead of you. 4. RainBows: The response has been posted 88 comments. Please take a look, and if it still doesn''t make sense, please take a look at the previous copy or write to me and I''ll respond. 5. Lamude: Huhu. Can we get it? Stay tuned! 6. Corrupt Pigeon: Hahaha. Thank you. I''m off work, so I have a lot of free time these days. If you''ll excuse me, I''d like to continue my fellowship.:) 7. Demon Temple: Ah. Thank you. Apparently, the Demon Temple has been commenting on my novel since almost the beginning. Thank you for joining us. Stay tuned for more attention and support! 8. Coya: Hahaha. In some ways, Jung Yeon is right. Su-hyun has the nerve to go out, and it''s good enough to be called Su-hyun. It''s just that she was so frustrated because she had suffered so much in the first car. 9. Wheel: Hmm. If you do that, you might not be able to control your abilities. Well, I don''t know what happens when you train. Su-hyun is not raising her stats right now because she''s still thinking about it. Khh. 10. Abominable Weapon: Yes. There will be some content that I think should be good. (Of course, I still think it''s a little out. Won Hye-yeon, Lee Ji-young, Stop Yeon, etc.) I''m not free enough for the protagonist to come out right now. Our protagonist is no snitch. Phew. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 90 00090 Research Institute of Ruins Immediately, the Imprison begins to rise above the magic jewels. Appearances were dull. The spirits summoned by the Spirit Summoners used to be a lot of cool ones, but the horses summoned by Vivian were quite disgusting, to be honest. Of course, I appreciate the performance, but there''s also the word red chipmunk at the same price. I was circling what looked like chains all over my skinny body, and I saw one of my eyes rolling around on my forehead. The hair that rose into the triangle was secretly disgusting. However, I decided to look as bold as an ally. Vivian looks proudly at her summoner, Imprison, and gives the order right away. Imprison? Restrain the man in front of you. Show everyone here the majesty of the 49th." . The mouth of the Impressionist is slightly opened and words unfamiliar to you flow out. We can only assume that he answered Vivian''s words expressing his willingness to obey. The Imprison, who rules the 49th, showed no remorse for his ability even though he was a little further away from the 14th he had summoned earlier. Tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk! T r a n s l ate d by Jp t l.c o The chain wrapped around the Imprison loosens. Soon after, the chains unleashed an unknown amount of energy, rushing headlong into the giant. The giant crouches as he sees the running chains, but the agent is determined to have an unusually large, narrow space and is avoiding the running chains. I opened my mouth, looking at Ahn Hyun. An Hyun. Yes! In response to An-hyun''s exhilarating answer, I smiled a little. Looking at his face, he was frustrated that I might not be disappointed in the failure of the attack just now. I was even more sure when I saw an unknown complaint on the face of the well playing keeper from afar. I was speaking in a calm voice. Once the Imprison of Vivian is in custody, I will step forward and seal off his movements. You either climb in that crack or you poke a spear in the back. You don''t need to stab several times. It''ll only take one. You understand what I''m saying? T ran sl a ted by p t l.co This time... I will meet my expectations. After biting it, I turned my head again to see Ahn Hyun gathering Mana at the end of the spear. Suddenly, the Imprison chain was wrapped around the giant''s arms. Grrrrrrr! Grrrrrrrrrrrrr! The giant tries to resist, but his right hand bursts open and his left hand loops the tightly wrapped chain. Seeing the chains already fully wrapped around his arms, he cries out in tears. And as soon as the sign of Vivian fell, I jumped to my feet. If you go down, you can kick it with your feet. I liked to be careful because I didn''t know what the wounded beast would do. I draw my sword as far back as I can, rising from the air. And as the giant''s body approaches, it descends. The giant''s arms are forcibly raised back and he pushes his chest at me even more. It was Vivian''s work, and I was rewarded enough for her support. Puck. You stick your arm out and put a sword through the center of your chest. Giant''s skin was tougher, but not compared to mine, with the power of a swordsman. After I felt the sword go deep inside, I cut it down as hard as I could with the remaining, falling force. The sensation of axing a rotten log enters your hand with a sword. Kra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra! Ahn Hyun! Finish it! Hiya! I can see Ahn Hyun pulling his spear back and forth in a tight-fired position. At the same time as I shouted, the string raised its spear at the neck of the roaring giant. The sound of the tearing air echoes through the room, how magical it is. Khh! Khh! Grrrgh!" I''ve been trapped for a long time, but the giant''s tears are in my eyes. It was irritating, but it was none of my business, and Ahn Hyun''s vagina did not contain any mercy. The tip of the cool flying spear is priced hard at the back of the giant''s neck. Huff... puff... T r a nsla t ed by jpm tl . o Blow! Blow! A cracking sound. At the same time, it pierces the giant''s throat. No, I think it''s right to think it''s broken, not broken. The giant spills a lot of blood bubbles out of his mouth. He glances around and breaks down slowly. It was literally the end of the giant. Hehe. Well done, Imprison. Now go home. Vivian recalls the Imprison with an exhilarating face and smiles at me. I gently stroked her head. Vivian was the number one scholar in this battle. Perhaps An-hyun wouldn''t have been able to reach back without restraining his arms. My stroke made Vivian full of herself and made her cuckoo smile. However, I didn''t forget An-hyun''s compliment because the last blow was okay. Ahn Hyun. The last blow was good. Good work. Whew. My heart''s still beating. Thank you." An-hyun sighed heavily at my compliment and laughed. Shin Yong and Jeong Yeon, who were not very helpful in this battle, were sorry faces. Sol was relieved that no one was hurt, and Yu said to look at Ahn Hyun, but he just ignored her. It was a chance to give it to the next well. At least I was going to look around the whole first floor today, so I needed to move quickly. I searched the room thoroughly just in case, but this time nothing was recovered. That way, we left the cold giant''s corpse behind and went on a visit. Ugh. He''s a big, distracted dog. What the hell is going on at the lab? The well grunts and Ansol frowns a little, but I am satisfied. Saying something like that was a sign that she was finally starting to realize her period in the Hall Plane. Life is still important, so don''t kill me carelessly. If you were talking nonsense, I might have abandoned my children. But the children were slowly changing. Now I can''t even blink an eye when life is dying in front of me. Well... I''ve worked hard for a long time, but I don''t want you to do this much. I muttered to myself for a moment, then moved on to the lead of a large formation. Ahn Hyun''s breath was still rough, whether there was a strong battle just now. Well, then. We''ll go back in. After speaking to everyone in a loud voice, I walked into the shade of the hallway where the light flashed. There were still five rooms left to go. * Tr a n slate d b y pmt l .o Huh. Five crashes in a row. It''s so sad. Come on. We got a little something. Although it''s less than 10 gold.... In the background, you hear a voice that soothes the well''s complaint. But based on her bitter voice, she also seems to be a little exhausted. I just quietly walked forward, because their feelings were not misunderstood. There are fun explorations to explore. Discover a lot of Doubloons and discover a variety of magical and armed acts. These are fun explorations. The more you do these explorations, the more powerful you become. What''s next? I naturally have expectations. But now our situation was the opposite. The more I did, the more I lost strength in battle. And, of course, I got a reward. The result of scraping away the room I had been in was a small amount of gold coins. It''s literally a humble reward compared to all the tough battles we''ve had. In more detail, he opened five rooms, including the first room of the Giant, but the result was not. Rather, there were monsters in four of the five rooms, and they were all very unpleasant. The first room was the giant, the second room was the dead, the third room was the mud golem, the fourth was empty, and the fifth room was the dead again. All you get in battle is gold coins worth less than 10 gold coins. Of course, there were no battles hard enough to die without me and Bian, but it was inevitable that I would be exhausted. And we were just ahead of the sixth room, the last one west. Unlike the rest of the rooms, this room had a wooden door, not an iron door. The door was not the only difference from the previous room. In front of the other visits, I could feel something strange flowing out or faint inside, but the last room was just ordinary. I think this is where I put all the cleaning tools... An-hyun tilted his head and opened his mouth. He also seemed to have a slight voice, so he didn''t seem very unhappy. After another drink, Viviando spoke with a sharp voice to Ahn Hyun''s words. Tsk. Pretend it''s just a warehouse. Soo-hyun, let''s open it and go somewhere else quickly. I take a moment to look back at the group. There was fatigue on their faces. It looks like I''m tired of repeated battles again. I only stared at the sole gaze of silence and then fixed my face. I thought of taking this room for the last time, but I still had to move on. Everyone, wake up. It''s at the door. Get into position... What are you guys doing? An-hyun and Bian, who were just grumbling at my work, retreated with a slight face. God, no matter how bad we are, we''re so close. What if he opens it without a plan and they just come out? The group watches the front, each armed to see if they''ve read my tone. I sighed and kicked down the wooden door. Unlike the iron doors, the door was opened without any pressure. T ransl a te d b y Jpm tl.o Fortunately, no attack took place as soon as you opened up like the giant in the first room. I sensed the inside for a moment before opening my mouth without any reaction. Hm. No one''s coming out. But it''s too dark. . Light! Soon Jeongyeon cast the Light Magic. Suddenly, one bright sphere was created and we could see it go into the bucket. I stick my head out and take a closer look inside. Hmm? As the light sphere entered and lit up the room, elasticity came out of my mouth. I took the half-drawn knife and put it back in. I just walked into the room and stopped with a few footsteps of what I could see. You feel the group rushing behind you. And... Wow...! Wow. Oh! Great, great! You hear the elasticity of the group at the same time. The group following me is suddenly distracted by what I see in front of them. The room was definitely called a warehouse. There wasn''t any furniture in the room for 20 square feet. But surprisingly, it was because of the dislocated organs on the floor. Not only that, but there seemed to be gold coins and jewels in the middle as well. As soon as I saw the children''s faces turning bright, I opened my mouth in a calm tone. Looks like this place is stockpiling weapons just in case. I see. But aren''t these weapons ancient? If they really are ancient weapons... I couldn''t hide my excitement with a cheerful smile for a given year. Ancient weapons of obvious flourishing times are more direct than simply helping Mana''s efficiency. For example, I was more likely to have armor that enhances my abilities. Such armor was very rare. Oh... brother. The well called me in a voice of supplication. As I turned my head, my hands were twitching and I felt like I was burning. I embraced her expectations once. Let''s gather some useful things first. Just in case, one of you should see the Keeper outside the door. Eh. When I finished, I noticed each other looking at each other''s faces. I see. You don''t want to miss out on this. When I realized what they were thinking, I smiled bitterly. But I was about to walk to the door thinking that I should. Ah. Well, I''ll do that. Leaders, stand down. He raised his hand and showed a bright smile as he turned his gaze to the voice of the new one. No problem. I see some magic armor. Oh, no. I don''t get the benefits of exploration anyway. So that''s fine with me. Let me take a look. Soon after finishing speaking, Shin Yong moved to the door before I could dry it. But I could sense his insides. He seems to like the vibe of our group. I don''t want to see things get messy, so I''ll just have to do them for myself. Of course, you would want to participate. Nevertheless, I volunteered to feel good. Looking at him vigorously outside the door, I thought for a moment. If you keep showing me that, I would like to take care of something. After staring at him for a while, I turned my gaze back to the ground. Suddenly, everyone except for the new identity was a treasure hunter''s triangle. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Ah, I recommended this talent yesterday, and many of you find it interesting. He woke up in the morning and was amazed at the Noble rankings. I think a lot of you have enjoyed reading it, and I''m glad you don''t know something. Hahaha. I''m also enjoying the work you recommended.:) Rifle 1. Human life: Oh my. When I heard the ... in the middle, I wanted to see the Walking Dead again. Hahaha. Congratulations, by the way. I would never hit you. I''m not going to hurt you. 2. zjekfksqlc: Puhahaha. In the words of Ansol Possession, I laughed. I was reminded of the Deadmen, and in a way, I might see them as Ansolo. Ah, you have to stretch your hind horse to be the perfect seam. Do it. Like this. Hehehehe. 3. GradeRown: Oh, that''s a good idea hmm. Ah, it''s a beautiful day. Testimonials. 4. Eun Seolan: Ah. Okay, I don''t think we should take "H" lightly. Ah, but there is something that needs to be developed, so it will come out. It won''t come out indiscriminately. Hahaha. 5. Shinnar: Hmm. You''ll probably see it a few times after you leave Mule. The monsters and children around here are frankly too weak. (compared to the protagonist, of course.) 6. Good Body: Hmm. Mercenaries, Greek myths, Nordic myths, beautiful worlds, I am a metahuman. Best of all, there''s a lot of fun stuff out there today. Hahaha. 7. Wheel: Yes! It''s a lot of fun reading. Enjoy.:) 8. hohokoya1: To repay heh heh heh heh support, I will post it a little earlier today. Oh, I have an appointment tonight, but I have to write it down in advance to get it up at midnight without too much work. T 9. Northwood: Ugh. No, I just made a recommendation. The people who put in the sun, the spine and the nose are the readers. Perhaps you find his work amusing to your readers. Hahaha. 10. Black Template: Haha. The early part always has remake in mind. But now we''re out of progress, and we''re focusing. We will strive to show you more stability in the future. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 91 00091, baby, baby. And then, boom. ... I don''t know why they''re all so old. I see. I heard the disappointing voices of Yu and Ahn Hyun. However, I was activating the third eye and pointing out the weapon one by one. Weapons that had been broken for a long time were placenta, which I could not excuse. And it was true that the children''s weapons seemed relatively few of what they were seeing as they had just fitted them. Among these, however, powerful magical objects retain their shape after many years. I was looking carefully at the children, picking them up and throwing them again. Brother, what is this? When I heard the brush''s voice, I turned my head like lightning. I felt that something wouldn''t be unusual with the lucky 100 points of Ansol selected. Whether they also felt that way, everyone at the same time turned their gaze to a sole. Everyone''s gaze comes together, and the brush takes a step back with a small face. Why? T ra n sl a t e d by Jp m t l . o This... The item that the brush gave was nothing but bracelets. It was rusty, but it caught my cold, so I accepted it right away. After taking the bracelet for a moment, I looked around at Jeongyeon. Ha-yeon, can you order Restore? Restoration magic? Yeah, but it''s literally all about restoring shape and internal function, and I''m not confident in durability or anything else. That''s what blacksmiths do. That''s enough. Then give it to me. Soon after, I handed the bracelet to Jeongyeon, and her eyes sparkled. An-hyun asked me because she couldn''t bear it. T ran s la te d by pm tl.c o m Brother, what is that bracelet? I don''t know yet. I''m going to put on a restoration spell and see it again. Of course, the third eye was more or less closed. And I''ve already decided to give it to An-hyun. I asked for a restoration spell because I felt a little bit bad about using it, so I tried to make it melt as much as I could. Jung Yeon held the bracelet and quietly chanted the spell. After that, he tapped the center of the bracelet with his thin finger and saw the whole bracelet caught in a bright light. Soon after all the light had faded, the surface of the bracelet, which had rusted, was revealed. The bracelet, which restored the circle, was giving off a subtle moonlight. And Jung Yeon''s eyes turned round to confirm it. This can''t be... Phew. Solly did it. They were all curious faces. Jeongyeon looked around with her bracelet for a moment and returned it to me full of jealousy. Congratulations, your Mana utilization is much higher than normal steel. This is my guess... but I think it may contain a small amount of misrell. So you can use it to track magic, depending on what you''re using it for. Misrill? Is that good? She squeezes her head at the wellbore. Of course. Misrills are very rare minerals. Lighter than normal steel and harder, of course. Hmm... Mana''s utilization is very high. Expensive? ... Calling would be worth it. I put my finger on the loop and then turned the bracelet around. It was a bracelet with 5.7% misreels, to be exact. There is no way to increase an equipped user''s stats, but equipping the user can still increase Mana Utilization. It was safer to assume that it was more efficient than any of the equipment we were equipped with. I gave the bracelet to Ahn, who was drooling. Tra nsl a t ed b y p m t l.co Kick it. Yes, yes? No, brother. This is bigger than me... Yeah? Why not? I grabbed my bracelet cool again because of Ahn Hyun''s rejection. Then I could see An-hyun''s face changed strangely, and his gaze was endlessly chasing the bracelet. I gave him the bracelet again after one kick. I''m kidding. Don''t say anything you don''t like. If you don''t use it, you give it to her? That said, Ahn Hyun took the bracelet coldly. When Ahn Hyun wears the bracelet in the jealous eyes of the group, he can see it adjusting by itself to his wrist. Oh, there''s an automatic override. What do you think? Hmm. An-hyun tilted his head slightly and tapped his bracelet with his fingers. I don''t know yet... but I feel energized. It seems that Mana is also speeding up. That''s enough. An-hyun stops searching for wonder and keeps on touching her bracelet. We left him like that and started looking again. Thanks to Ansol, the kids who put up what they did showed that they were scavenging harder than they just did. Even the brushes were tasty, looking at the supplies everywhere. Early on, the kids who were throwing things brought them to me one by one if they wanted to have something on the contrary. But it was either because I was unlucky or because I was blind, but all they showed me was scrap metal. Nevertheless, after pushing them in, they became calm after being annoyed. I thought of collecting what I wanted to be okay with and checking it all later. Anyway, before I came on this expedition, I decided to set up my equipment, so I didn''t see anything useful in the gloves. The chest guard, deck, and shield lamps seemed better equipped. I decided to take a break here after a while. After turning the sensor once around, I made sure there was no one around and called for a new one. Shin Sang-yong refused once or twice as a courtesy, but when I asked her to keep coming, I could see her running. I didn''t say it, but I felt like I wanted to participate. That''s how we picked out the supplies we needed for the last half hour. Phew. That''s about it. Tra ns l ate d b y p t l .o Sister, hurry up. Hey, wait a minute. After a while, we threw the chunks of scrap away and gathered only the good things in the middle and sat around. She was magically restoring each item individually. I calculated the gold coins and gems first while she was restoring. First, the money showed compliance with 32 gold coins and 58 gold coins. Only gold coins totaled 378 gold. The jewellery was full of eight eggs, all of them rubies. At least 100 gold each was enough to get out. It took a lot of money to apply to become a formal clan, but I was relieved that I didn''t have to touch Vivian''s pocket of jewelry. The children all stared at gold coins and jewels with dazzling eyes. They were goods that would reward me for all my hard work at once. I turned my head and saw Jeongyeon breathing. I was looking at the items with a shrewd look at whether I had just completed the restoration spell. In front of her is a dagger, a cloak, and two rings. Four in total. If you include An-hyun''s bracelet, you will get 5. I quickly activated the third eye and at the same time opened Jeongyeon''s mouth. I don''t know what to say, but I just want to say congratulations. First of all, the Dagger is just one, but it''s probably enchanted to speed up a wearer''s attack. Hmm... But I don''t think it''s suitable for combat. It''s just more decorative. She raises the dagger. Stiletto (a dagger with a thin, sharp fang.) It looked a lot like a dagger, but frankly, it didn''t look combat-ready. Unless the assassins use it... Sis, is that good? This is precious, by the way. Weapons with these permanent special abilities can''t be found anywhere. Ah. The well quickly turned its gaze on me. I answered with a bold voice. Well." Ah-ah! The cheerful man can''t help but look away, and I barely nod. The well took the Dagger at the rate the resembling hawk snatches its prey. The length of the dagger was much shorter than the dagger I provided, but she still carried it in her arms with a satisfied face. Tr ansl a t ed by p t l .co m This time, Jeongyeon pointed at the cloak and opened her mouth. This cloak looks like a plain old cloak, but it seems to be enchanted by magic resistance. But I''m not sure what level it is. Maybe we should go back to the city and try to feel it. Well, that''s enough. As soon as I received the cloak from Jeongyeon, I smiled. This cloak was a cloak I was familiar with. A characteristic cloak that can defend against the magic of the chlorine family. Maybe it''s called Block Of Fire. By the way, if you calculate the damage, you can defend against a certain level of magic and mitigate 4 halves of damage even if more magic damage comes in. Not only that, it looks like a cloak made of cotton, but the resistance magic is also suspended all over the surface, making it much stronger than a regular cloth. Even if I bought it very cheaply, it was worth 600 gold. This cloak... Vivian. Wow. Thank you. I was excited to see Vivian wrapped around my body, so she gave me a glaring look. However, soon after clearing my face, I picked up the remaining two rings and placed them on the palm of my hand. These two rings are probably the best I''ve ever seen. These are really... Jungyeon looked at the two rings and paused. I smiled a little. I heard the sound of Shin Yong swallowing. I finally got the ring I wanted. Unfortunately, the ring had no effect on me. Jeongyeon saw a ring that I had captured, and she soon turned to me. Su-hyun, would you like to try on this ring? I''m not sure, but maybe this ring will boost your magical abilities. I don''t feel any magical abilities, but as soon as I hear them, my body''s magic is reacting on its own. This is the first time I''ve ever heard of it and actually experienced it. Suddenly, you hear the group huddle. Kids also heard it at the user academy, but the items that boosted their stats were literally the price. I took Jeongyeon''s ring so gently. And I squeezed. I immediately followed up on user information but did not see any increase in magical strength as expected. I let out a sigh of regret. This ring clearly raises its stats. However, just like the previous Bian nucleus, the magical power only applies to users under 90. And then there was the attribution. If I had 89 magical powers and wore that ring, I would have gone up to 90. Even if the Magical Power stat grows and exceeds 90, the already bound ring will still increase the user''s Magical Power stat. But that was not true for me, who already had a magical ability equal to 96. I sighed a pitiful sigh and removed the ring from my hand. I was not as concerned as I did not qualify for the use of the ring. Soo-hyun...? Sola. Come here. I heard a voice filled with doubts of Jeongyeon, but I called out in a soft voice. Ansol just looked around, but when I called, he looked up angrily. But I often took a step next to me. You better use this. Eh? I could see everyone staring at me in surprise. I shrugged my shoulders at the piercing gaze. Soo-hyun, there''s one thing I''m not sure about, but I might have a binding function on my ring. Choose wisely. Do you want to concede or... You knew, but nothing was rough unless you had already decided to give it to me. I shake my head firmly. That''s okay. You''d better use a class where your magical abilities are important. ... If you can''t sell it now, you can get 20,000 gold. We have enough money. It''s better if the sole uses it. Sola, get in there. Oh... Brother... Wow... Leader. The person who is you... By my side, I heard the admirable young voice of the new dragon. And Jung-yeon was looking at me with a strange look. According to the principle of the original exploration caravan, the commander has the best item. That was the implicit rule of the caravan. However, when I gave up my abilities and led them to Sol, I saw something different. I just gave it away because it was useless to me, but I thought it would be better to just let this positive misunderstanding be misunderstood. O-Brother... I don''t know. Just my brother... I can''t fit it... When Sol heard the word 20,000 gold, he looked positively at the burdensome ring. I take a short sigh and inhale the ring I was holding with one hand, the sole''s left hand and the other. Phew. Give me your finger. I''m not a baby. When am I gonna grow up? Sol kept trying to pull his hand out, but the more I held onto him. When he tried to forcefully finger Jericho, the brush slightly reached out his left hand ring. Can I get in here? There was no answer from Sol. I just turned my gaze away and nodded once or twice. Soon after the small white ring entered his finger, he could see that the ring was adjusted automatically, just as the string was fitted with the bracelet. Soon after confirming the user information, the brush opened its mouth a little to indicate that it had increased its magical power by 1 point. The group''s resilience shakes the room. Everyone was jealous of her. Then the ring is resolved. The rest." I had no idea. However, Sol was using the dragon to turn his head and avoid his gaze with a red face that seemed to explode more than usual. Are you telling me you did something like this between couples or something like that when you were married? I thought it was cute, but that''s it. I had no idea what the consequences of this behavior would be later. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh, I went to the convenience store today, and I had sausages. A sausage that suddenly reminds me of my military days (toothpicks on the outside and heats up in a microwave). You all know that.) I bought one and brought it home, and it was delicious. I don''t know if I''m hungry. Hahaha. P.S. One of your readers sent you a growth item as a gift. I''ll use it wisely. Best regards (__), We would also like to sincerely thank you for your selection, recommendations, comments, and coupons. Knuckles. Rifle 1. Cho Chang-hyun: Oh Oh Oh, I haven''t seen you before in comment # 1, congratulations No. 1. I''m sorry to hear you''ve seen it all in one day. I look forward to seeing you again.:) 2. Coya: We Shin Yong Soldiers are really good friends. Maybe we should be lucky they found a new one. I set it up, but it''s a good one. Hehe. 3. GradeRown: Bingo. There could be enough of that. TS''s belt. Hahaha. This is going to be a real mess. If you TS the pacemaker... huh? 4. Wind ? : Wow. That''s an idea. I had no idea. Hahaha. I''ll look around and put it in later settings if I can. Best Regards (__) 5. zjekfksqlc: Khh. Just like me... Oh, no. Mm-hmm. Right. It''s best to cry... Oops. T 6. Mi-yah: Oh, my God. What the hell is an Imprason? Hahaha. Fixed. Thank you for your typo. 7. Bull Goose Liz: Kwang-Ang! Next time, I''ll bite Ang if you don''t comment! is a joke. Hahaha. It''s been a long time. Did you say gas?:) 8. Red Moon sky: Good. That''s a very good question. The name came from a secret store.It should be more effective, right? Rather than just raising a level, it also raises the rank itself. Hahaha. That''s great. 9. Final Dragon: Aah! Su-hyun is not enough. I can''t believe you''re making me feel sorry for you. No, it''s a good thing you didn''t treat me like one. Khh. Expect it after the expedition. Of course, it may not be the whole body... (--). 10. ? ?: Haha. I got it from Mr. Northwood.Isn ''t it amazing? I finally got my cover! Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 92 00092 rocks, rocks. And then, boom. Before looking at the other one, I temporarily activated the user information on the sole. I was curious as to how much growth I had, and I wanted to make sure I was properly attributable. And looking at the information of the brush that soon emerged, I was able to smile some time. Player Status Name: Ansol Ability (4 remaining Stat Points left.) [Strength 20] [Durability 22] [Agility 24] [HP 30] [Magic Power 86 (+1)] [Luck 100] The ring''s constituency and other abilities showed a lot of growth. When I first saw it, it was the development of the elders, given that stats were hovering around teenagers, except for magical power and luck. I really wanted to compliment you on achieving 30 health stats. Tra nsl a ted by jpm t l.co m Our brushes have been trying so hard for so long, they must have been blessed. Congratulations." It''s been a long time since I raised my voice. At this rate, you might achieve Magical Power stat 90 in less than a year. And if I worked harder for the rest of the year, I could really achieve the top-level user cutline of 94 on a wizard basis. By the way, the user who was the most powerful magical player in the first round had 101 points. However, if the user is a fraudulent user and ignores it and targets other users, At least I know of users who are known for their estimated magical abilities in the world with a total of 98 points for three and 97 points for two. And the magical ability of the wizards to intervene in the battle with the River had to be at least 94. Anyway, with my sincere compliment, the brush bowed his head even more. However, it seemed to me that he was very happy to touch the ring with a light smile on his mouth. Jung Yeon opened her mouth with a soft voice, looking at such a scene with a warm face. Hehe. Then everyone else has received it, and at least this ring must be received by the commander. You''re not gonna say no to this, are you? Hm. Give it to me... What is that ring?" Tr a ns l a ted by p t l.com I had already known all the information because I had activated the third eye from the beginning, but I had no choice but to ask for an explanation when I saw Jungyeon''s face. Her eyes were blazing with enthusiasm for the meaning of what I needed to explain. In recognition of her persecution, I took a gentle step back. It''s nothing compared to a ring that boosts your magical abilities... but it''s also worth it. Of course. I already knew that, so I had to answer with a dull face because I was mobbed up like that. Jungyeon smiled softly and put the ring on my hand. Don''t be surprised, this ring has an anti-magic spell. I think it''s a recharge form. Oh, what a surprise. An anti-magic spell. Can be used 3 times per day and charged once every 8 hours. I could see Jeongyeon squinting at the answer that seemed to be reading my textbook. ... You don''t seem surprised. No, I''m quite surprised. Anyway, we''ve spent a lot of time here, so we''re going to have to continue exploring. . Jeongyeon stood up on Juju Island because she was complaining about something, but there was nothing wrong with my words. The group wears a new piece of equipment, sweeping the gold coins and jewels off the floor with a joyful face. Now that the West has completed its full attack... Just then, I turned my head and opened my mouth as if it were similar to mine. Then Leader. Now that you''ve looked through all the rooms in this corridor, where do you want to go this time? Let''s head north. I simply replied. * The far end of the northern corridor. In front of us, when we opened the door of the last room, there was a drooling animal. Hey, what''s that guy? I don''t like it. T ra nslate d b y jp mtl. om Hmm. I don''t know. It looks like a variant. I hear the voice of the well. Now the children were asking me in a calm voice. The creature in front of you is shaped like a wolf, but has three heads. Another peculiar point was that it kept burning from the nostrils and mouth. A mutant? West, could it be Cerberus? No, that''s not possible. No way... That can''t be right. Of course it''s crazy. I muted Vivian''s question in a decisive voice. Cerberus, the Seal of Hell, has never emerged. No, the real Cerberus is never like that before. It was a horrifying creature, literally 3 meters tall, that caused chlorination all over his body. Perhaps if the real Cerberus saw a mutant wolf before her eyes, and if she had heard the words of Vivian, she would have been offended. There was only one mutant wolf. But seeing some wolf bones in and around the room, I could have guessed that more varieties were here. And he survived on his own for some reason. Grrrrrrr... The wolf was originally a clever animal, but the one in front of him was something different. Did you complete the Intelligence Development Program? I lost my mind and placed the order. Vivian is the Keeper. Ahn Hyun, Yoo Jung.... Kuang! Bloop! You have no manners. The Mutant Wolf launched a surprise attack before I could finish speaking. The frog in the middle opened its mouth and shot out a crimson red chloride. You hear voices chanting S.H.I.E.L.D. spells quickly from behind, but I raise my left hand, dared to wear the ring. Anti-Magic. White light from my ring and spheres of chloride collide in the air, and soon both perish at a rapid rate. Then the voices that chanted the spell stopped and a sigh of elasticity and relief flowed out at the same time. In the meantime, I was speaking in my native voice. is behind me. Vivian knows why I made her Keeper, right? T r an slated by Jptl.c o Yeah. Hack. I heard a whisper from Vivian about how funny my behavior was. If it''s Block Of Fire that Bian''s wearing, he''s still defending a fire that''s not like his. Honestly, after embracing the essence of fire, I thought that when I saw a fire like that, it wasn''t just like a fire. When his feet are tied after the wizards and the sole''s preemptive attack, he charges in three directions. I''ll take care of the heads. You need to go back to the side and play the bullying role you can. Okay, brother. Your brother. Then keep shaking until then. Coming. Watch out. When the sphere of chloride is simply blocked, it looks a little flawed, but it seems to be very angry with us talking about Dorado in front of him. Are you sure you can hear me? I wanted to check his information with the third eye, but for now, the disposal of the running wolf comes first. The man who just ran toward me hurriedly turns away, leaving some distance behind, and rushes toward the well. I felt like I was going to avoid the strongest instinct and attack from the weakest government. There is a sign that the posture of the well is a little muddled if you did not know you were going to attack yourself. Hot! I quickly entered the wellbore cover. However, the well made eye contact with me and quickly jumped into the air on the side. Perhaps we will use the same high agility as we have shown you before to take his rear view beyond the air. I could say that''s a good idea. Huh...? Bloop! There was not enough jumping power. It''s possible to run properly, but you can''t move fast enough. Hypothetically, seeing a flame shoot from the mouth of the head raised into the air, the well became a face of embarrassment. Even if it floats in the air, it will catch fire and fall where it can cope well. I was about to kick my tongue out. . Gust Of Wind! On the spot where the well was standing, there is a faint gust, and you can see the wind rising and pushing away the body of the well. The timing was just right, the sphere of chloride he sent through the air as it did, and the well was able to rest safely in the rear as it had originally been aimed. Boosts the Pokmon''s ability to leap while avoiding attacks. It was Shin Yong''s skill. Trans la te d by p m tl .co Mister! Good job! Oh, it''s not you... When he shouted in a cheerful voice, he responded with the voice of the well of Shin Yong. Not bad. You''re really good. In the meantime, I didn''t feel pushed by Jung Yeon, but I also raised the new stock price with this one. However, the spell bombardment of Jeongyeon and Ansol immediately began, as if they could not lose. Shackles! . Cone Of Ice! The restraint of the sole bends the wolf''s body and stops its movement. Immediately, chunks of ice form beneath the ground, burrowing their skin up and into his body. Ice, not Auqa. Clearly, the magic of the water chain is legitimate. Kang! Kang! The wolf howls and howls. However, the ice pickles were dug deeper into the body as they were in a state of restraint. It also did not end here. Her pretty lips reopened because she was familiar with the high-speed faith and double-casting essentials of skilled wizards. Broken! Parshat, parshat! You hear a purring sound and the ice pickles embedded in his body scatter. Seeing the ice sculptures that were out there beautifully scattered, Ahn Hyun and Yu shouted elastically. It hurt just by being stabbed, but I burst it inside my body. The three heads simultaneously twist around and bite the foam. Queens.... Son of a bitch! You look good on me. Haha! The well, which was watching the process quietly, swung its dagger to see if the previous job was getting angry. The restraint was still maintained to see if the effects of raising the Magical Power stat. That said, the well behind it was an opportunity to attack at will. I pierced the dagger like a drum and watched the well cut. I shed a tear. Hahahahahahahaha! The well was photophobic and even more fast-paced with dagger. And his mortality was miserable. Nevertheless, I saw him trying to turn around somehow, but I couldn''t fulfill my will in one long window. Suck! Queek! With a breath synthesis, An-hyun pierced the window into the opening. And one of the heads was cut off with a long tongue. You can see the remaining two frowning heads next to you, but the children are constantly decreasing the remaining lifespan of the mutant wolves. I ran as fast as I could and cut off the remaining two heads at once. Poor thing. Poor thing to see. I sighed as I watched the body of the wolf tearing itself apart with a comfortable face. As if the anger had not subsided for a while, the well pushed out two daggers and slammed them into the air. Later, with a clear sound of spears, swords and swords colliding, there fell larynx blood from the dagger holding the well. Only then did the well look back at me with a fresh smile to make it feel a little better. With a smile on your body, you can feel the group step back. Brother, I did good. ... Yes. Well done." Hehe. I was praised. I unusually complimented the well. Usually, proximate female users do not adapt in this short period of time. The more women are treated like princesses in modern times, the more so. Women who didn''t kill any animals, but if I brought some bread, I could see the occasions of hesitation without knowing. even users who have completed the user academy. However, the well showed me the light years'' position as if to laugh at me like that. Seeing the blood splattered all over my body, I was worried whether I should like it or not. I don''t know why it''s so big.... I felt a little anxious, but now she looks pretty to me. I raised my hand slightly to touch her cheeks. When I wiped the blood, the well opened its eyes wide and looked at me for a while, then I closed my eyes as if I were tasting my hands. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Ah, I was so busy today that I was worried that I could write, but I think I can make it in time. Again, the power of your readers is great. I can''t believe you used to make me so tired of using it all at once in one day. Anyway, I think I can get out of the house before 12: 00. Hahaha. You have 11: 43 to write your review, so you have 10 minutes to complete the ripple, right?:) Rifle 1. MTBear: Oh. It''s been a long time. Congratulations:) bear. Bear! 2. Kashimass: Ahaha. That was a sensible comment. When I saw it, I laughed. Thank you for your coupon:) 3. hohokoya1: It''s a growing flavor. Hahaha. (Of course, if you''re talking about the protagonist, it''s hot.) Online gaming was the most fun I had growing up. 4. AR0000: Wow. Of course, welcome. Thank you.:) 5. Latino Doll: Oh. Do you have any egg sausages? I''d like to try that, too. I offer my fellowship here. Best Regards (__) 6. Wheel: NO. No. If your abilities and potential are empty, you can continue to receive abilities if they are full. Wind ? is a good analogy.:) 7. zjekfksqlc: huhu. You have very good taste (.) Hmmm. Hehehe. Look forward to it. Khahahaha. (I''m also puffy!) 8. Moonlight dew: huhu. The protagonist is a double-sided guy. The people inside their fences are incredibly sweet, but as soon as they''re perceived to be enemies, they fade away. There''s going to be a lot of protagonists out there. Please be patient.:) 9.30196;: Oh. That''s it. We''ll edit it as soon as we''re done. (__) 10. KTF [Z1] whdtjs: Ah. You know, but I liked dumplings better. Heh heh. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 93 00093 rocks, rocks. And then, boom. Only gold coins were recovered after clearing all the rooms in the north corridor. However, the revenue for the rooms in the North Passage totals 102 gold. It was fine in its own way, and the kids didn''t seem too complained. They were already generous enough to get a huge blow in the western corridor. I suggested I take a break, but at the request of the children, I decided to enter the east room. They were all happy faces. And looking at them, I smiled lightly. When I was resting, my eyes turned upside down when I saw the treasures. It can be seen that the progress of the attack on the first floor of the Ruins Institute is quite smooth. There were not many dangerous moments, but it was not uncommon to lose a caravan member when exploring the original dungeon. Given those things, our current target speed was very fast. In the center of this harmony was me and Vivian. Of course, despite all the other users'' grades, she was already showing off her skills. Especially when you''re dealing with a monster, her horses are helping you a lot. Shortly after we entered the east corridor, we found the first room. As I came in, I detected that there was actually only one room in the east corridor. In other words, the first floor was completely cleaned as long as we attacked this room. I see a staircase up ahead. I can hear Jung Yeon''s voice turning her head to the side. If you go 80 meters forward, like she said, you''ll reach the stairwell to the second floor. After I clean the room in front of me, do I go straight to the second floor or do I go camping at all? I thought about it for a moment and looked back at everyone and opened my mouth. Tr an s l ated by p tl.c o m The stairs you see there are probably stairs leading to the second floor. One, due to the nature of these dungeons, the second floor is likely to be more difficult. I nodded my head at Shin Yong''s words. Not all of them, but in my experience, the more you dig, the higher the difficulty of feeling is the nature of the dungeons. Seeing the group awaiting my next words, I was a little preoccupied. Once we have cleared the rooms in front of us, we will decide whether to continue our expedition that day or make our camp. Ugh. This lab doesn''t have windows. I don''t know if it''s day or night. The well grunts in a fat voice. Scratch your head once or twice and place your hand on the door hook. You can now feel the posture of the group even if you don''t speak. However, there was no response in the room that we had already looked at with sensing. I was about to open the door without hesitation. Sweet. T rans l a t e d b y Jp tl . o m Huh?" Why, brother? When I stopped, An-hyun pushed his head out to the side. This room... I pushed a little to get back in, but the door still wouldn''t budge. Whatever room it was, the door was closed. It''s locked. Well, then what do we do? Just go up? No. After simply answering a comfortable question in the well, I stomped the door with my foot. With a certain amount of magic, of course. Soon after, I could see the closed door open without any pressure, along with a cracking sound. The group, just relaxing, is surprised and picks up their weapons, but soon they can see that no one is in the room. Everyone heard a sigh of relief. Of course, Jeongyeon did not forget to add a word. ... You''re hot. As I walked into the room, I saw floors of marble with bright faded colors. On the side was a small bed and a soft sheet. I turned my gaze to the corner and saw a desk, which was scattered. a quill, a rolling bottle of ink, and an unfolding record on one side. On the shelf on the wall were clothing branches that seemed to fall even if they could not be hedged. Clothes that are already more than half damaged and embarrassed to call clothes. For a moment, I looked around and walked to the bed. In the sheet, I saw a few fragments of a human bone. In other words, the human who lived here with the bone fragments in front of his eyes met his end on the bed. Soo-hyun. Soo-hyun. Are you gonna search this room, too? Vivian asked me, trembling. I answered with a complimentary tone. Yeah, let''s do that. Let''s say one person watches the room, and the rest of the people search the room. T r a n s la te d b y jp t l.o As my words fell, Shin Yong left the formation and walked to the door as if he was familiar. And the rest of the users started spreading everywhere and looking in the room according to my orders. A few moments later, the group shakes their heads with a low income face. I was the same. I couldn''t find anything to call profit. Just in case, I looked closely into the room with the third eye, but the result did not change. I was hoping the door was still locked. Ugh. That''s too bad. Come on. There''s a saying that your first step is dog''s clean foot. Huh? The sentence is a little strange to say" Cheer up. " I see. An-hyun and Yu were tilting their heads in exchange for talking to each other. Idiots. Brother... Everyone caught me by the voice of a weak brush or a moment when they tried to turn around with a fluttery face. Once again, you can see the group''s heads turning towards her at the same rate as the lightning bolt. Sol, who was just coming to me with something in his hand, could see his body flinching as he took their gaze. After a while, the brush, which received their gaze, suddenly began to weep. The group huddles together in panic. Why don''t I just say something... to me... Ugh. An ansol that opens its mouth like a blessing for no reason. I quickly approached her and said, "Ooo-roo!) I calmed him down. An-hyun rushed straight to Sol as well. Haha. Sol has been a blessing all this time. That''s why everyone''s looking forward to it. Yes, my brush is a lump. Crying is a blessing. Really? Am I a belly button? The group''s anticipated gaze must have been overwhelming. After a while, you can feel the look on the group''s faces as they calm down. Especially after staring at me with the unbelievable eyes of Jeongyeon. "Kick. I made a sound. When my face was distorted, I turned my head in a hurry, but I thought it was funny to keep my mouth shut with one hand. Tr ansl a t e d b y jpm tl.om After a brief moment of Hefning, I took a look at Solly''s notes. When I picked up the scroll in front of my eyes, it was filled with unknown ancient characters. No, there were some recognizable characters. They didn''t evolve with abilities, but they did study most of the hall plains in the first place. Among them, there was also a text, but to be honest, I could not see that the craftsmanship was very deep. I roughly paused on one word in the middle of the transcript. Because something happened. Obviously, what I''m looking at right now is one word that I know. But why is this...? After looking through the records for a while, I called for a new purpose right at the entrance. Shin Sang-yong. Yes, Leader. I found an ancient scroll. I''ll be right there. He flew in and got his journal. After taking a look at the journal for a moment, he turned to me again with a frowning face, the first face I saw. Leader, it''s too difficult. Yes? But... hmm. Is that so?" "D minus. Can''t you decipher it?" I almost said it, but I could barely keep my mouth shut. Shin Yong nodded with an apologetic face and scratched his head. Ancient language decoding rankings aren''t as high as I thought. Especially since it''s a laboratory, it contains words that are unique to them. Intermediate decryption is possible, but overall content is difficult to determine. Hmm. Then... I also frowned. The record in front of me was not just a record. It was very likely to contain information about this laboratory. And now that you''ve seen the word, you might want to keep exploring, or you might want to stop and go back. It was then. Then I''ll read it to you. Give me the journal. Huh?" T ran sl at e d by jp t l .c om When I turn my head, Vivian reaches out to me with her full-faced face. When I looked at what I was talking about, Vivian became even weirder. At that moment, the group and I are left dumbfounded by a single thought that passes through our heads. Vivian, Vivian. Do you remember all the ancient letters? What? Do you think I''m an idiot? So, how do we use magic? Huh?!" When I saw a stiff Bian with a big cheek, I laughed. Why didn''t I think of this? There is Vivian who knows the ancient texts without having to rely on them. I gave him the journal with a nice smile. However, Vivian turns her head in a nostril. I''m offended! I won''t decode it! Give me back my cloak. Vivian held onto her cloak, I said. Shame. Give it to me and take it... Oh, okay. I''ll do it. Haha. I can''t even joke... Shying. Sorry." Vivian tries to flinch, but as I stare at her, she hurries back. Later, she showed me that she was reading this notebook really hard. I sighed and pulled out a lotus candle from my chest and asked myself: I felt embarrassed for no reason. The moment I was about to light a fire, I started to light a small flame at the end of the door. I took a sip in the reflection. When I raised my head, I could see Jeongyeon making a fresh look at me. You have a good sense. You''re welcome. When Jeongyeon humbly replied, Shin Yong opened her mouth with her eyes wide open. Ha, Hyeon. I thought you hated the smell of cigarettes. Huh?" When she took the lotus candle out of her mouth, Jung Yeon showed a embarrassed face. However, Shin Yong said with a bold voice. Jeongyeon was signaling to keep her mouth shut, but she seemed to be quite unaware of the new purpose. He continued to open his mouth with an unfathomable face, even with a cold gaze on his face. Oh, I had a caravan with other users once. I hated the smell of cigarettes. If someone tries to smoke, tell them to come from far away or even wet their cigarettes with water to keep them from smoking. Oh, no. You''re mistaken. When I lowered my hand to rub off the cigarette, Jungyeon''s thin hand grabbed my hand. Then I raised my hand and forced it back into my mouth. When I opened my eyes wide, Jeongyeon sighed and opened her mouth. It''s okay. Smoke. No. If you don''t like it... Phew, Soo-hyun is fine. I can tolerate one or two smokes sometimes. And for the record, he was smoking a couple of times every 10 minutes. I don''t want you to think of me as an inflexible woman just hearing one word. Ah. Yes, yes. Absolutely." Something was very logical, but also felt very uncharacteristic. You don''t have to say that. Anyway, I can smoke... However, the New Yorker''s words were not finished. He closes his eyes as if recalling that moment, then shakes his head slightly and opens his mouth again. Two in 10 minutes? It wasn''t that bad... Hmm. Once again, I could see Jung Yeon staring at Shin Yong with her sharp eyes. And at the same time, the face of the well changes subtly. Anyway, after saying it was okay, I took another sip of lotus candle into my mouth. However, the least courtesy was to emit smoke towards the ceiling. An awkward atmosphere settles in the middle of the group. By the time the beginning of the year was all burnt up, Vivian turned her gaze to the bottom of the book, and soon she raised her head with an absurd elasticity. Ha. Is the decoding done? Yes, this is a very interesting book. Uh, what do you have? Master?" Despite hearing the word teacher, Vivian didn''t feel very good. She glanced at Jeongyeon once and said, Honestly, I don''t deserve to say this... but at least I was good. But if what is written in this book is true, it only says that he is crazy. Yeah. Literally. This lab is where the crazies hang out. So what is the content... When Shin Sang-yong asked with a nagging voice, Vivian bit her lips. But soon I could see Vivian''s mouth slowly opening. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh, I''m so sorry I didn''t make it to midnight. I left yesterday at 6: 00 p.m. and came home, and it was past 5: 00 a.m. I wanted to come home somehow, but I couldn''t do it. * Sobbing * When I woke up in the morning, I felt like I was upside down. I''m not so sure about today''s engagement. I want to, but can I...? Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, but I''ll try my best. because the power that your readers give you is more powerful than anything else in the world, the power that I write with.:) Rifle 1. MTBear: Oh. You seem to see a lot of each other nowadays, congratulations on being number one.:) 2. advance: Mm. What do Tennessee, Megadere and Kuldere mean? I''ve heard of Chandler and Jandere, but I''ve never heard of anything else. I''m curious. Hahaha. 3. zjekfksqlc: post-hoc. If I''m not mistaken, it''s a combat clan. But we also use magic. Haha. Look forward to it. Phew... Phew... Me too! 4. Khurosion: Khh, Khh. If we shoot 101, we might actually wipe out the performance. 5. Ashy: Oh yeah. I sigh of relief every time my readers come out to cheer for Kim Han-star. I''m a very affectionate character. But I got a lot of swearing. T 6. Human life: Ah-ha-ha. I can''t believe you even set an alarm. You''re amazing. It''s also Zata''s number one commenter. Hmm! You don''t like the Walking Dead. Very well. I''ll see if I can find another zombie... I''m kidding. Hahaha. Last night at midnight was really hard. I tried to get into the house, but I got dragged away. T: Please understand. 7. Wound: Hanbyol will appear a lot in the future! Stay tuned! 8. North Seong: Ah. I will soon post it in the artwork settings. Perhaps you should raise your stats after exploring. By the way, I have to revise the introduction... OTL (computer science) 9. guntops: Good. That''s right, it''s more likely that you''re not used to it than you don''t know. It''s not an incognito class for no reason. But the protagonist has to get to know it slowly. Perhaps the primary completeness of the protagonist. (Spot alert!) The important thing is that the protagonist has room for improvement. Hahaha.:) 10. VM: Ugh. Camp. I envy you. I go out at dawn to drink. -_-a uh-huh. I''m hungry, but I don''t want to eat it. Phew. Have fun at the camp! Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 94 00094, baby. And then, boom. When we first came into the lab, you said it was for human experimentation. But this... I don''t know what to say. There must have been some unspeakable cruelty. Vivian nods once and sighs deeply. Yes. But not only that... She pauses, then raises her record back up. Seeing Vivian''s face frown again, I was strongly curious as to what was on it. Experimental targets... I don''t think they''re just for humans. T r an sl at e d by jpmt l. o If it wasn''t just for Humans... Hmm. Clearly, the monsters we''ve encountered in the past didn''t just have human shapes. You mean the animals were in it together? When asked about new business, Vivian threw her journal on the floor, and replied with an unfair face. I wouldn''t have done this in the first place. I read a journal that was written by the people who used this room. It contains quite detailed information for the diary.... So. What is this about? I don''t know. Stuffy. As expected, the express well shouted a sharp voice with a burning expression. Vivian took a deep breath and spoke in a calm voice. Let''s just say the first floor where we are now is where we gather our current failures. If it''s a failure... I don''t understand. Stability is essential for the first floor as much as it is for people to come and go. Then why are we solving these uncontrolled failures on the first floor? Translat ed by p m tl . o m Vivian shrugs at a sharp question. Then I realized that the person who asked the question was a lover and threw up a cough. Jeongyeon hasn''t spoken to Vivian since joining our party. No, I didn''t even look him in the eye. Jeongyeon intentionally avoided the bias. This was the first time she spoke to Vivian. Vivian also stuttered, startled, and replied. Well, I don''t know about that. You never know what people are thinking until you''re not in the field. But what I just read is that everything we''ve encountered on the first floor is a failure. It doesn''t say if they were originally stored somewhere else, or if they came out of some kind of a situation. Let''s say the first floor does, but what about the second or third floor? I asked Vivian in a slightly urgent voice. What was important now was not the failures. I wanted to know why the word I saw was written on the record. I recalled the first time I encountered an active horseman in Hall Plain. If the same thing happens.... I felt goosebumps all over my body. I want to bring humans in and tell them what experiments I did, and I hate to say it, but I think I''m spitting in my face, so I''m going to keep my mouth shut. It''s just that there are some people on this floor who aren''t failures. But, it''s not about these things... Now we''re getting to the point. Vivian spoke in a faint voice after taking a few moments. We have summoned one Ancient Horse to sacrifice a hundred of our most accomplished experiments. That''s what the records say. Those bastards... When we made some progress later, I think they also touched on the magic of the most evil of them all. The Horsemen...? I heard some questions about whether they had never heard the word ''Mage'' before. However, I was able to see Jungyeon''s face turn white with tears. A hundred sacrifices.Too many to summon a simple lower horseman. Then the summoned Horses will cross the lower ranks. Vivian looks at our reactions and opens her mouth with a cautious voice. Yes. The Horsemen. Soo-hyun. Do you know anything about the Horses? a little. I remember reading it in the user academy library. I felt like my lips were dry. There is a space in the Hall Plane called the Magic System. To be precise, you have to take the portal. The Magic System is a place where creatures called the Devil or the Demons live. And some of them can be seen as being contrary to angels. Of course, it could be a common demon, or it could be called a devil who is contrary to angels. However, the possibility of the latter converges at 0%. Such demons cannot intervene directly, such as arriving at the Hole Plain, as angels do. The problem was that even the demons of the former were never worth it. Common demons created by angels and devils are also very powerful beings. It is possible for the Horsemen to reveal themselves to the Hole Plane if certain conditions are met. However, the more powerful the devil, who cannot keep his power intact, the more powerful he is, the more limited his power is. However, there is one way to circumvent this limitation delicately, one of which is to summon the Horsemen based on the sacrifice. The residents at the lab sacrificed 100 unusual sacrifices that were successful. I don''t know how much of that is now, but if there is a Valroc-grade demon, I also have to be prepared to make some sacrifices. T r ansla t e d by p t l.c om I suddenly felt a tingling sensation. I have a headache just thinking about those hells deep underground, aiming for the Hospitam Breach, but I think I''ve had enough of the Devil and the Horsemen already. I forcibly emptied my mind. For the time being, there will be no more battles between users than monsters. It was far from now when the demons and infernoes invaded, and I couldn''t think of a better way. I opened my mouth in a dry voice. If I had sacrificed 100 people... what kind of power would I have to consider?" Hmmm... I''m sure you can consider it subordinate. Jungyeon, who was listening, interrupted with a trembling voice. So... do you mean intermediate? It could be more than that. The answer is impossible because you don''t know the level of sacrifice. However, if you have 100 people on a human basis, you can summon Intermediate. There was a light of horror on Jeongyeon''s face. Have you ever met a Horse before? I take a step aside her and open my mouth. Have you ever dealt with a Horse before? Jeongyeon looked up angrily, surprised by the sudden whispering voice. However, after checking my face, I nodded slightly. Yes... One of the lower horsemen accidentally... How did you deal with it then? She closed her eyes as if she was reminiscing about that moment. Soon after, she closes her eyes and speaks quietly. I just don''t remember the details. At that time, the lower horsemen seemed to have been sealed for some reason. Moreover, the users rushed out and attacked him all at once. They did a group attack with lots of sacred magic. Nevertheless, the power of the Mages at that time was quite real. They are never easy to look at. In addition, there is news of the emergence of an intermediate horseman in the southern continent. Even more surprising, at that time, the Medium Horse was defeated by only one user. The Horses are definitely scary creatures, but they are also just part of the Hall Plane. We don''t know what level it is yet, but we don''t have to be afraid. Tr a nsla t ed by pt l.om Ah, you mean her on the South continent. Seeing Shin Yong lifting her glasses and joining Jungyeon''s words, I thought of a blonde female user. Anyway... It''s just part of the Hall Plane. Well, maybe the common horsemen do. I hold my head back for a moment and then turn my head back to Vivian. Soo-hyun, don''t worry. I had a serious face because I despised the summoning of the Horsemen. I didn''t mean anything else. Lower, middle, whoever comes out, I can win. Don''t underestimate me, Vivian, the ancient alchemist and chimeric alchemist. Yes... I feel confident. Anyway, I got some important information. Good work. Heehee. No. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what these guys did back at the lab, but it doesn''t matter to us. Weren''t we just exploring? That''s right." When I accepted it lightly, Vivian spoke in a brighter voice. Meanwhile, someone next to me said, "You summon the horses too... I heard it, but I didn''t know it. Distinguished between mutually agreeable and controllable horses and uncontrollable horses were distinct beings. So we''re going to go to the next level? At her words, I quietly shook my head. The group looks at me in surprise. I''ll stop exploring today. because we''ve achieved our original target, the first-class target. It''s a little early, but we''re camping in this room today. Only then can the group settle down with an understandable face. Yeah, Vivian''s right. What was I afraid of in the first place? I had assumed the worst, but there was no possibility of that happening now. And even if it did, I was confident that I would move on. I''ve activated the user info window into the air. Player Status 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 0) 2. Class: Sword Specialist Master Tr an s late d by pmtl.com 3. Nation: - 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: Owner of the Sword Korea 6. Gender (SEX): Male (24) 7. Height Weight: 181.5cm 75.0kg 8. Tendency: Lawful Chaos 1. [Strength 94] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 72] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 88] 1. Passing Ritual Boss Monster 1. Third Eye (Rank: S) 1. Date of new validation (Rank: EX) (You have 1 remaining Talent point. However, those points have a characteristic of raising a rank, not raising a level.) 1. Rank: A Plus 2. A Plus 3. Rank: A Plus 4. Battlefield Blessing (Rank: EX) I have a power that I can''t even compare to in the first place. It was more than just a rise in stats. Other users had a bunch of unique, special, and potential abilities that were unmistakable. Not only that, she branded the tattoo of an ancient witch on her heart, and cleaned up all the impurities inside her body, increasing her magical circuitry and Mana utilization. and Fire . The reason I had my heart set on fighting for Atlanta in the first place. Hell also followed a summoning ritual similar to that of the Mahjong system, at which point a thousand and seven hundred users were summoned to be forcibly sacrificed was the fear of death, the Grand Duke of Hell. I chose the empire because I wanted the Grand Duke. The only fire that can withstand the fear of hell in the same attribute, the Chlorinated Fire. Even when the noble horsemen appeared, I was confident enough to satisfy myself. I''m strong now. I don''t have to look at it the way I used to look in the first place. I once again darkened my eyes. Anyway, the best way to stop it from being summoned in the first place was not to my liking. I sighed for a short time and turned off the info window. For today''s rest, I thought it would be better to recover my strength and attack the second and third floors at the same time tomorrow. Brother, I want to eat. Bob. Pig. Asshole. After speaking bitterly to Ahn Hyun who teased him, he jumped up and grabbed my side arm. I nodded and opened my mouth to everyone. Then I told him I was going camping and there was no order yet. Then I''ll start preparing for camp from now on. I''ll put mana rocks around it and set up camp grounds, so you wizards can put in some other magic you need for camp. And get the rest of the kids ready for dinner. Brother, what''s the number? No exceptions. Of course I''ll stand. The well sagged its shoulders with a disappointed face. The group smiles for a moment, and then you see them getting up and doing the right thing by my order again. He approached me and gave me his backpack. I quietly took the backpack and shoved my hand inside. I thought I might be able to use some of my stats and ability points this time. I pulled out the Magic Stone in my hand, holding the moorings of the well behind me, asking me to stand at the end of the fire. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Ah, I saved the party today. I tapped the keyboard with my readers'' energies as Bakkas. Hahahaha... I want to rest like this, but I have to use it after a while for midnight. (If I''m going to lie down for a while and you don''t see me at midnight again, just think of me as asleep. (Singing) P.S. Hahaha. I''ve been working on cutting machinery. Instead, I''m working on a new year''s work. I would like to thank my readers for their patience. (I still haven''t achieved 2-star entrepreneurship, but how far have I gone with amputation? Hahaha.) Rifle 1. Black Crown: Congratulations on winning first place. This is the first time I''ve seen you! I wanted to continue the bear''s strength... Haha. We hope you enjoy watching 94. 2. zjekfksqlc: I''m still thinking about it. Once you''ve left Mule and gone through a series of incidents, it looks like the branch point for the character to cast a popular vote. He also inherited the body of a Sword Master in the past, and the Swordsman is the top tier of the Swordsman''s class. Therefore, it is determined that the XP drops as it is, and it is not a bingier, but a master. 3. Hanelu: A lot of H''s are good, but it''s nice to have something sweet like this. I personally find these things more interesting to read. And of course, there''s going to be an H soon. Hahaha. 4. Genesis War: Aha. Okay, they all have the same goal, but they have a slightly different meaning. Thank you for your explanation. (__) 5. MTBear: You may run again today. But if I go out today, I''m really going to break up. I''m going to switch off my smartphone and dive. Phew. 6. hohokoya1: I''m sorry, 94 is going to be a repairs of important content that will come out later. Khh. I need some explanation, so I made an unavoidable cut... (--). 7. Jiwoo Hyung: Ah. I want to eat something hot and unwind. But the reality is ramen. Phew. 8. EastRedwood: You love Vivian! Be happy for Hanbyol!:) 9. TK: Yeah. Kids are so cute to me. Who''s the cutest? 10. Cheongbok Sincheon Muzon: Oh. The protagonist will be leveled up. I can''t believe you''re so frustrated right now. D In terms of behavior, it may be, but if you upgrade your skills here now, it becomes a real Munchkin.... (--) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 95 00095, can you follow me? I sit on the cold marble floor and wait for the rest of the party to finish preparing. Of course, I tried to help with the demolition of the camp, but I had to play the barley sack because the well and the brush opposed the pole. This is what women do. Then, they were feeding Ahn Hyun and Shin Yong well. Anyway, I was able to take some time off to prepare. I uncovered the sword and placed it on my knees, crossing the scabbard. Shrieking, a silent voice echoes through the room. A common iron sword purchased at the Forge after the Black Mullo I''m using. As a swordsmanship, you know too much about how to handle and store swords. Reflexively place your hand inside your body. I had a habit of burning cigarettes while wiping my sword. However, there is only one candle caught in my arms. That''s the sail. I''ve been thinking a little bit about it, but I can taste it again and just pull out a piece of cloth. After I finished exploring later, I wanted to smoke before going into the city. The group''s movements are impatient, with one exception. Everyone was cleaning their sleeping bags and breakfast. Jungyeon was folding the corner of her sleeping bag so tightly that the soldiers would cry. On the other hand, An-hyun was stuffed into a magical backpack and was caught by An-sol, listening to the sarcasm. Seeing those landscapes casually, I carefully pushed the sword with a piece of cloth. Lee, Leader. So you''re planning on going straight to the second floor today? Tra nsla t e d b y p m t l.co Hehe. You must be nervous to see her stuttering. Ha, ha, ha. No, it''s just, you know, it''s just wealth and habit. I am never nervous. I laughed at my jokes because it was embarrassing. I nodded once or twice. And finally, you push up the piece of cloth that wraps around the sword. I plan to go up to the second floor first. Joe, good decision. However." I paused and looked down. The shimmering sword catches my eye. When I put the cloth in my chest and put the sword in the black box, I hear a cool sound like the first time I pulled it out. He smiled satisfactorily after saying a good sound. We''ll have to go upstairs and fight the monsters who made it." If you have 100 Humans, you can summon a lower horseman with your original abilities. If you can see what the 100 sacrificed people are, you can also estimate the grade of the summoned Horse. T r an sl ate d b y Jpmtl.o Excellent. I''ll tell you one more thing for old age: 100 of them are the most accomplished." Thank you. I''ll take note. Yeah, this is what the crew in the caravan talks about. So watch and learn. I looked back at the children with the meaning, but no one was looking at me. I sighed deeply and looked at Vivian. She rubs her sleepy eyes. Yesterday, after an early dinner, I had a discussion about novelty and records, but I was mostly tired because I was in a position to be asked questions. But I didn''t say anything else because I knew I would look different when I entered the battle. Suddenly, the group finishes preparing one or two to explore. The last time I saw Ansol strap on his shoulder, I woke up, too. While everyone''s gaze was focused, I opened my mouth in a calm voice. You''ve done well. although it might be even harder. . But we cleared the first floor of the lab yesterday. And today''s goal is to clear the first floor and the second floor is to enter the third floor. . There are no answers from the group. However, as I was able to read the slightly unsettled light from Ansol, I added a word. Before I opened my mouth, I deliberately looked at the bright sunlight coming in through the window hanging from the awkward ceiling and opened my mouth. Today we start exploring early in the morning, so time is very relaxing compared to yesterday. If we can clear three floors within the day, we can make it back to Mule no later than tomorrow. It''s about returning gold with yesterday''s, and tomorrow''s. Only then can you see the group''s eyes liven up. Promoting morale like this rather than going on expeditions was one of the things a Caravan commander should do. Those who looked at me with slightly dull eyes were looking at me with much more flashing eyes than before. I immediately turned around and spoke. Stairs are north and east. So there are two total passageways, one on each side. We don''t have to go far, so we''ll take the east staircase. So we took a step in front of the stairs to the second floor. The old staircase creaks as you take a step up. The group takes a cautious step up the steps calmly. Tr an s l a ted by Jptl .o The stairs were longer than I expected. Furthermore, the spiral curved up as it goes up, so every time I turn the corner, the bottom of the layer is getting further and further away. For a while, we went up the narrow stairs without saying anything, and soon we stopped walking in front of the door to the second floor. It was the moment I was about to open the door. Soo-hyun, wait a minute. The user who temporarily restrained my behavior was Jungyeon. Looking at her with questionable eyes, Jeongyeon asked Ansol for a protection spell. And I cast a faint smile, guessing her insides. Her meticulousness is once again powerful. Protect! I could see a translucent sphere surrounding me as Ansol''s staff turned toward my body. Seeing that, Jeongyeon quickly murmured the spell and made a Demibeast with her other hand. It was double casting. . Reflect Shield! Her mouth opens again before her dull voice disappears. Targeted protection spells. Overlap! Soon after finishing the sentence, the Reflect Shield magic turned into a drooping puddle, and I could see it melted into the protective spell surrounding me. The children shouted as they saw the sphere sparkling gold. I also looked at her with admirable eyes. I didn''t think I could interfere with other people''s spells. It was an auxiliary magic, but it was a very high level of magic application. Fantastic. The staircase is where we stand now. If a monster comes out the door, it could be dangerous. I was just preparing for it. It''s not that I don''t trust Su-hyun''s skills. After answering Jungyeon humbly, she showed me a smile. Anyway, before this magical effect disappears, I have a kind of obligation to quickly enter the door (?). The kids weren''t talking, but they wanted monsters at the door in their eyes. From now on, let''s start exploring the double-decker caravan. Hold your horses. So let''s go in. I spoke in a calm voice and loudly opened the door hook in my hand. And as soon as I opened the door, there were no massive monsters popping out. It''s just a small space. As I step inside the footsteps, I hear the sound of my tongue kicking low behind me. Tsk. T ra n slated by Jpt l .c o Tsk. You feel the need to take off your pants and squeeze your cheeks, but you press them down and lead the party inside. The group also follows me inside and is distracted by the sights in front of them. I quickly activated the detection and the third eye. Hmmm... I''m nervous. The sensual brush strokes its arms with both hands and frowns. I whistled into the malice of the stomach compared to the first floor. Perhaps you should consider the summoning of the Horsemen a success. I sang a nostril as I thought of taking out the hearts of the Horsemen and feeding them after processing. Of course, it doesn''t sound so good to other users. The size of the two layers was similar to that of the first layer, but the structure could be seen as completely different. If a room had been placed in each corridor, one floor would have been cut in half with four passageways, north-east and south-northeast. A passageway that can move to another space in the middle and two large spaces that are divided against the passageway. I took a look at the space where we were stepping. The spatial structure was quite simple. In a large square hall, many unknown pieces have piled up in time. And this room also had one door per side, except the passageway. In other words, the door that can be opened was a total of three. Hmm. Different structure than the first floor. In a way, it might be a little bit simpler on the second floor. That''s what it looks like. But when you think about it, there are fewer successes than there were in the beginning. Being that careless is forbidden. I heard voices talking about Shin Yong and Jeong Yeon Dorado. What are you going to do now? Huh?" Is it really necessary to open all of these visits? Just go to the next room... Next room? How can you be sure there''s a third floor stairwell across the room? In my words, Ahn Hyun immediately kept his mouth shut. But my guess is there won''t be stairs in the space where we are now. Nevertheless, I had every reason to explore every room. It was because I wanted to make Ahn Hyun a pilot somehow. T ra ns lat e d by p mt l . o I don''t know about the others, but the person who is most loyal to me now was Ahn Hyun. The feelings Ansol had for me were hard to see as loyal. He was often giving me complex emotions that I couldn''t even figure out after a decade. Ansol''s behavior is not understandable in thinking it is simply a favor. I think I was stunned for a moment because I fell into a Three Thousand Cannon. I woke up to An-hyun''s eyes looking at me and immediately opened my mouth. Maybe I can get this floor done faster than I thought. I''m going to open all the doors in this room one by one, and then I''m going to go through the hallway and move on to the next. Ugh... There are so many crumbly pieces. It''s kind of hard to walk. Careful. There might be bones in there. Oh, my God. I''m so scared. Aww. Everyone in the well''s arts has become uncomfortable. An-hyun follows me as I move forward, but his face is full of regret that he doesn''t know anything about the group. But that was the end of generosity. I stared at them sharply once as I repeated the behavior that kept disturbing the atmosphere on the way. An-hyun and Yu immediately became mute who ate honey. Keeping the atmosphere quiet again, I made my way to the door on the left wall relative to the direction we came up. I said there were only 3 doors, but the pressure of each door was tremendous. Even though I saw it from afar, I could see the huge iron doors with bulging windows coming out of them, rather than the typical doors I saw on the first floor. We slowly shortened our distance by walking diligently through the targeted door. In less than 15 minutes, the group makes it to the front door of the first target. The translucent golden glow that Jungyeon hung over my body while walking was suddenly gone. I looked everywhere for a moment before opening my mouth in a quiet voice. I''ll open the door right away. Everybody get ready. Bro, this door looks so thick... I don''t think you''ll be able to do it alone. No, I can do this on my own. So don''t worry. Keep it big. In my resolute voice, Ahn Hyun took a step back. However, I was a little surprised to see my eyes opened wide. From now on, we need to find the old beast as we have decided to take on the Horseman who is likely to already be there. I was a little worried that the group would catch up, but I cleared my mind by reaching out to the handle that was bigger than my hand. There is an unusual energy in the door. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Haha. Some of you may be feeling a little slow. I want to say a lot, but I think some of you are adapting to the speed, and some of you think you''re slow. It''s hard to satisfy all readers. I won''t make any excuses. But I will also be careful not to feel as much as possible. Well, enjoy this one more time.:) P.S. Coupon bombs have been spilled today. I would like to sincerely thank my readers. Knuckles. (__) Rifle 1. Cute Bear: Congratulations on finishing 1st place. Oddly enough, those of you with bear-related identities are ranked number one. Hahaha. 2. Yueun: Thank you for the good questions. The questions you asked are questionable enough for the user. Kim Soo-hyun already knew and regretted, but other users naturally questioned the above question when they first met the angel. The other day, Seraph said, I know what questions you want to ask, but I recommend you don''t. Concentrate solely on surviving. However, there is no statement from other users'' perspective. Since then, you''ve gone through a rite of passage to awaken your awareness of survival and allow users to enter your Academy. Park Hyun-woo who appeared then said, We are the same users as you. We''re not the ones who send you home. In other words, everyone wants to go back home in the corner of their mind. We just don''t know how to do it. It''s a question of why we''re here, but no one knows the answer to that. There are no users who can answer your questions. So I just adapted to living every single day. Those who adapt with that question in their hearts survive, and those who do not adapt are eliminated. We call people who are adapting with the hope of someday returning. (Here you can infer one of the many reasons that the vagrants emerged.) and that''s exactly what I''ve told my readers. Here''s what you''ll naturally find out as you develop. It was mentioned very little in the beginning, but it was literally faint, and it was revealed a little bit in the middle, a little bit in the middle. Just like this, you can feel the faint flow. 3. Red Moon Sky: Yes! Correct, however, not all ranks have the same Escalation Level.:) 4. Kiwimuru: Haha. There''s a difference between users, but in general you can see it that way. like brushes, in the first place, people with magic over 70 are unconscious. With the exception of characterization skills, children can''t see themselves as being that powerful. 5. Wheel: Haha. We''ve got a lot to recommend. Minyoung''s name, which I find interesting, is interesting, and the other authors, the ruler of time and the dragon''s legacy, are also interesting. Oh, are they too famous? 6. zjekfksqlc: hehe. I like Hanbyol... (Puck chuckles) 7. rhkdel2: Yes. Of course it will. Please wait a little longer.:) 8. Zhiak, Imperial firefighters, Bow, deceive, STgomtinge, and Hui: We gathered those who said you gave a coupon to a comment. Thank you, and thank you to all of you who have given us many other coupons. Knuckles. (__) 9. Vegemil County: Haha. Thank you. I''ll do face control as well.:) 10. ? ? 272: Su-hyuni is still thinking about it. He''s so cautious, he''s worrying. Khh. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 96 00096, can you follow me? Opening the door, you can see the strange smoke coming from inside. A whimpering cry that comes into your ears at the same time. Rrrrrrrrrrrr. The voices spill out unseen malice. After taking a step inside, the group and I look into the large square and forget what to say. No, I didn''t forget because of the width of the square. Even if we combine four or more rooms from the first floor, it might not be the size of the room we''re standing in right now. The problem was the existence of a monster that had its waist straightened out, which filled the room. A huge body that barely touches the high ceilings. His torso was in human form. At first glance, it was covered with hard muscle texture, but the skin was showing the hardness of steel rather than light human skin. And if I looked down at my lower body, I could see the elongated trunk united into one, not human legs. Human torso and serpent''s lower body. T ran sl a t ed b y p t l .co Gas...? No, it can''t be. Why is the mythical animal in Hall Plain.... I quickly activated the third eye. Soon after, I was appalled by the information about the creature in front of me. What the hell did the inhabitants of Hall Plain do? No, before that, the idea that this one was still alive was not good enough to be sacrificed. If a monster like this isn''t fit for sacrifice, what kind of demon is on the third floor? Th-the chin. Giant.... The group looks up at the gas in front of them with a dazed face, making a slight malfunction. For a while, we were confronting each other, and immediately I saw Gigas''s jaw go up slightly. He was laughing at us. And at that moment, I felt a spark in my eyes. How dare you make fun of me? Gigas seems to take a step back as he shoots at the livelihood in his stern heart. I chew my lips and quickly open my mouth to the group behind me. Vivian. Keeper. What, what? T ra n s late d by jpm tl . o m Vivian greets with her eyes wide open. The same goes for the rest of the group. It is unreasonable to turn the most-active Vivian party to the Keeper against a monstrosity-looking creature. The Keeper literally protects the priests and wizards of his party from basic combat. Of course, I often played the keeper while I was with the children, and I was involved in combat in a situation I had no choice but to maintain the dust, but that was the role of the keeper in the original large expedition. Of course, it was strange to put the Wizard in the Keeper in the first place, even if it was possible to support him remotely as a Wizard. The one in front of me looks like gasoline to me, but it''s just an experiment. It''s a combination of Giants and Basilisks. Whatever the strength of the bar is, it can be handled by humans as much as it is made by humans. Don''t forget, there''s less than 100 sacrifices in front of him. Well, but... I saw stuttering, but I resolutely conveyed my opinion. Honestly, one Basilisk is very strong because it''s a well-grown giant. I also couldn''t decide how powerful it would be to combine the two. I''ve dealt with them separately, but I''ve never dealt with a single person before. Then I had to make the best choice I could right now. Wizards and priests should step back from the battle as long as giant blood flows." Simply support it with an assistive magic. Ahn Hyun, Yoo Jung. This time it''s a free-roll. I''ll run ahead, and you''ll be in charge of backing me up. Focus on setting evasion first and distracting the nerves. Other than that, try your best. I cut the group''s hesitation with a dagger. The word autonomous combat made their faces white. As I turned around, I heard Jung Yeon''s urgent voice. Soo-hyun! It''s better to configure the dust... This is better than dust. Yes? I don''t have time to explain. It''s better that I say it. Rrrrrrrrrrrr. As soon as I finished speaking, Gigas finally moved. The trunk of the giant snake twitches and slithers toward us. There was no time, but in the meantime, Jeongyeon was chewing on what I said. Maybe she can understand what I''m saying. Responding to vibration against gas now is the perfect configuration for our caravans, and only when the numbers are over the ship. If we spread our vibrations in our current state and configuration, we could only see it in an awkward response. Trans late d b y ptl .c o m Of course, what I said is not a problem. But the point was simple. That is, if I turn off the gas completely alone from the front, all the problems are solved. I could see Jeongyeon floating her eyes to see if she realized it wasn''t too late. The last time I saw a worried light on her face, I started running straight ahead. The hesitant children rush from behind as I run forward. I was going to be disappointed if they didn''t come back scared, but they couldn''t just let their brother go. I grinned and accelerated my speed. The distance between Gigas and me is diminishing, and I can see him raising his right hand as hard as he can. Are you going to shoot me like that? I also raised my sword to the top. I was going to kill Gigi for sure in the first fight. At that moment, a message came into the air. Rank A Plus is active. The Hundred Soldiers'' War is an ability that has already been exceeded by those who deal with melee weapons. Rank Judgement A +. It''s not just combat abilities, but the highest peak you can achieve as a human being. Only melee combat will never be defeated. * Jungyeon stared at the front with a stiff face. In her head, the conversation I just had with Kim Soo-hyun kept coming back to me. ''Soo-hyun! It''s better to configure the dust...'' ''This is better than dust.'' "Yes?" ''I don''t have time to explain. It''s better that I say it.'' Hayeon chewed her lips. He''s not that reckless. We didn''t act together for long, but his ability to conduct was unmatched. It doesn''t have a lot of sense, but it always responds with a calm and orderly hole. Even veterans who have rolled over the Hole Plain for years will not be able to command so well. For the first time, he did something that he couldn''t understand. No, I get it. And I could roughly guess what he was after. It reminds me of what Kim Soo-hyun said. It would be better to take a step back from the battle. Even though I said that, the last time I saw Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes said that. ''If you''re confident you won''t get in the way of battle, try your best.'' If I can''t, I''ll get in your way, so don''t move..." The moment she muttered in a bitter tone, a sharp scream burst out next to her. Tr anslate d b y jp mtl.c o Aaaaah! Brother! Brother! No! The scream struck me and I looked up and saw a monster called Gigas and user Kim Soo-hyun trying to fight forward. She raised her hand and closed her mouth without even knowing it. I thought there was something else, but it can''t be like that... Boom!!!!!!!!!! Before those thoughts are over. The two distances were reduced completely and the moment they bumped into each other, the sound of the room shaking resonated everywhere. Oh, come on, healing spell! I''m doing it! Don''t just stand there and help your brothers, too...? Unlike the normal image, Ansol, who was screaming loudly, blurred his back on the way. Her lips are opening up at the same time. Following her gaze, everyone turns their heads away. And as soon as the group''s gaze reaches the scene of the brawl, all the sights continue to echo the same murmur. I... can''t. I literally looked into their eyes. The struggle between user Kim Soo-hyun and Gigas was the superior of user Kim Soo-hyun. With just one struggle, the gas takes a big step back. While I was staring at the scene with an unbelievable face, only Vivian was chanting a silent spell. She''s not as surprised as the rest of the group as she was to see Su-hyun. Of course you didn''t expect this. Vivian finished her spell and opened her mouth in a cheerful voice, as she had already agreed to go as far as she could. Come! Imprison! The Iron Redeemer who rules the 49th!" When I heard Vivian''s voice, the nearby statues, Ansol, and Jeongyeon suddenly woke up. As a result, Vivian is a keeper but at the same time favors Su-hyun. Seeing a magic horse float on top of the magic camp yesterday, and then fire a chain at the behest of Vivian, Hayeon decided that she would join the battle. The thought that she couldn''t just suck her fingers like this dominated her brain. ''The problem is what kind of magic is used....'' Lots of spells go up in Hayeon''s head, then down again. And not just one of the spells that came up was left in her head. Ha-yeon once checked the face of Shin Yong and An-sol. Her eyes grow thinner and thinner. Tran s la te d by p m tl.c o Miss Ansol. Yes, yes? Prepare a restraining order. And Shin Sang-yong. Hayeon''s voice sounded like she would not tolerate another word, but there was an irresistible force. Immediately followed by a hymn, he nodded immediately. Yes. I''ll prepare it. Please. If that''s... Shin Sang-yong stared at Jeong Yeon with a crooked face. Between herself and her, That. There was only one thing I could think of. I don''t know if magic will work for Giants, but in magic applications, Hayeon''s words are much higher than her own. He replied with a straight face. Got it. So where does imaginary magic come from? Chloride, please. I''ll memorize the water series and the overlap. The two conversations continued at a rapid pace. Ansol can''t keep up with the conversation, so he just shakes his head. I can''t help it. Hayeon opened her mouth, barely holding back her frustration. I''ll do the targeting. Just complete the restraining order and fire on the signal. Don''t you have three magic applications? But that''s not enough. Yes, you can. Just in case. She paused for a moment and turned her gaze forward. The chain sent by Vivian can be seen wrapped around the right arm that was just about to attack. Giant resistance did not bind him completely, but it was enough to buy him some time. Then, Kim Soo-hyun, who was in the gap, kicked up the ground strongly and saw him swing his sword in the air. A radiant sword coming from a sword that can be seen from afar bends brightly. The blade bends like a whip, striking the trunk of a hard gas. Gas is retreating behind her stature with a painful scream. That monster has been pushed away from the Hundred Soldiers War with Kim Soo-hyun. When she saw that, her neck was trembling. Target your left arm. It creates a momentary gap. I will restrain your arms. Yes... Very well. After answering, Shin Yong closed his eyes and began to chant. Ansol also lifts his staff and bites his mouth to see if he felt any unusual energies. Hayeon, who carefully examined the images, also entered casting with a little time difference. She started casting the later, but was confident she would remember it sooner. . Teeth Of Crystal! . Burn Flare! Hayeon completed one spell in a snap. We waited a little while to see Ansol, Shin Yong, complete the spell in turn. Hayeon''s hand was suddenly filled with icy ice, and a scorching flame floated round in her hand. After facing each other, they nodded once. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh, I finished the 96th one a little earlier today, but I don''t feel so good lying down. I woke up and I couldn''t breathe for four hours. Why does it feel so unfair to sit back in front of a computer and make corrections and retirement? Sleep is the enemy, Enemy. Hahaha. Anyway, I hope you enjoy this one more time.:) Rifle 1. Miyao: Haha. I seem to remember her a few times. Anyway, congratulations on first place. 2. Human life: Oh dear. I hope you get well soon. Don''t overdo it. Be careful. Here''s to fighting:) 3. MTBear: Oops. What a cute bear! One of my wishes is to cut mommy bear''s daddy bear hair off and sleep or hug the baby bear. The bear is so cute. ^ 0 ^ 4. Toranoanal: Ugh. I see. But I''m still enjoying reading. The mercenary was shocked the first time I saw him. It makes me read every line delicately. I''m waiting for you too.:) 5. Purple: Oh. If it''s a setup, you''re talking about children''s information? After I finish exploring the laboratory, I''ll update you for next generation! (This is when the stats go up.) 6. zjekfksqlc: Hmm. Good. I''m afraid Hanbyol is second in rank. Heheh. The taste of the brush is very troubling... Hmm. Oh, no, no, no. 7. Cute Bear Stone: Yes! Bear, bear, bear! 8. Peres: Yes. Only Kim Soo-hyun will be recognized for duplicate jobs. However, there were no users who made swordsmanship experts at the time, and Kim Su-hyun chose swordsmanship experts. There''s no chance of a swordsman coming out of Hall Plain at that moment. Activating a privileged listing will literally show all existing jobs, but will result in the same settings that are impossible to duplicate after you select it. However, as in the case of Vivian, there are rare cases in the state. Hahaha. 9. REPHIL: Yeah. But I''m a little bit worried that after the lab, Sol is going to do some kind of behavior. Those of you who like brushes don''t wear them --_-a 10. Opiturub19: NO. Oh, paradise. Bread bursts.:) It''s early, it''s called the Summoning Room. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 97 00097, can you follow me? The signal of the initiation began with the democracy reaching out the left hand first. Magic Square Of Harmony. A bargain of harmony, not a small margin seen before. The moment Shin Yong briefly recited, a steric magic spell came to mind on the palm of his left hand. Soon, a sudden margin appeared different from before, and Shin Yong and Jeong Yeon cast a cast spell over the margin. At the same time, the spells of fire and ice that arrived at the barn were swiftly blended and dragged into the magic circle. From now on, it''s up to new business capabilities. Stitch the first button well to reduce the burden of An-sol, Jeongyeon, who will receive the next batch. . . . Shin Yong did not stop mumbling while sweating red. Seeing the margins with see-through eyes is probably dividing enormous adjustments and arrangements into them by now. And that didn''t take long. Fortunately, the freshman''s complexion was brightening rapidly, as if he had found an array of answers in no time. After a while, the magic floating over the barn stayed in the air, showing an impossible shape. Tra nsl a t e d b y jp t l. o The magic they created was covered with ice crystals that were surging on the outside, with flaming chlorides above them. The start was good. Shin Yong handed over the magic that was keeping her eyes on Jung Yeon with a slightly tougher face. Seeing the magic flying into the air with his eyes, Hayeon wetted her lips. It''s been a really long time since I''ve had a magic combination close to my limit. Immediately, I felt a heavy burden rushing into my body as I was handed over by magic. It was still worth it. After a brief glimpse of the magic, she casts a casted spell that draws out the breastfeeding power. Reverse! The moment Hayeon of a clear voice opens her mouth, the magic they created is once again enveloped in white light. Specify the Magic Position for the selected inversion this time. Huff...! Hayeon burst into a wild groaning. I felt dizzy in my head because of the magical interference that I was casting to maintain Mana, not destroy magic. It was because of the huge Mana backflow that caused Hayeon to be hit by the reverse shock. However, she endured the compulsion and was perfectly successful in her magic inversion. The magic in which the reverse melted was similar to the original but different. The difference is that a flame of chloride is floating inside a puddle of ice. Tra ns la t e d by jp t l .o Ansol, who was watching next to him, was elastic, watching the magic permeate perfectly. However, he also felt anxious on the one hand. It was because he soon had to inherit that magic. This wasn''t the end. You can cast this spell right now and it will be powerful enough, but the opponent is one of the Giants of Magical Resistance. Their blood is naturally born to reject magic. Then we needed a more powerful blend of magic to break it. Hayeon cast the spell again, catching the dizzying spirit. . Targeting Shackles orders. Overlap. Overlap spells can also be seen in some ways as a kind of application magic that has a corner that quite resembles the margin of harmony. But it''s within the laws of the mystical imagination. I can''t ignore the law like a margin of harmony, but it hasn''t changed to one of the higher application orders. The spell that Ansol casts will cast over the restraining spell. The moment you reach the sacred spell, the white light flashes and fills your surroundings. It could be said that the process by which multiple spells result in one magic is still beautiful. Anyway, Barton has now gone to Ansol. If Ansol, the last caster, couldn''t handle the burden, he could be called a horse-drop. Gaze at Ansol with her eyes, just in case. Hmmm... He frowned, but he couldn''t help but see Ansol. Ansol''s current magical strength is 86. And Jeongyeon''s magical ability was 87. Of course, the exact stats are unknown. It was probably a bubble if I knew, but I was just being generous because of the situation. Ansol slowly raises his staff. I was a little bored with the first massive set of magical powers I had since I came to the Hall Plain, but it was also a rebuttal of such strong power. But the sole was still on the trail. '' Can I guess? Dad, we have to hurry. What should I do...'' There are only three orders that Ansol is still familiar with. Restraints, treatment, protection. Decrypters and other orders could be used somehow, but they were not familiar with the homecoming order. Ansol regretted it, but the regrets he had made were pointless. And noticing her tone, Hayeon opened her mouth in a sharp voice. It''s okay. Take the shot. Ha, don''t... Shoot. If you keep doing this, the magic will reverse and the magic will vanish. Transla te d by jpm t l . o m Whether the horse became a catalyst, or whether he was afraid of Ha-yeon''s cold words that he shot unknowingly, An-sol swallowed the saliva. Aim for the gas in front of you with the staff. Nevertheless, the brush hesitated for a while, eventually opened its mouth slowly with a trembling voice. Shackles! And, after confirming Sol''s launch of the spell, Hayeon prepared another order. * As I was shearing in midair, I sat lightly on the ground again. In front of me, a gas gas gassed with long swords was panting. He''s definitely strong. The Giants and Basilisks were on top of each other. He was a man of his own making. But that was it. I was convinced of victory when I fought the first fight with a monster who was neither the boss nor the creator. I was going to lightly unwind with the devil on the third floor anyway, so I was glad to see him. It''s because they are so big and fit to fight. Anyway, I was about to finish up, so I was ready to take another leap. I don''t know where the kids are doing what they''re doing, but I can barely see the gas beating all over my body, so I thought I was following my orders. And even though he ordered the Keeper, Vivian was cleverly restraining only her right arm and not both arms. This was enough for me. It''s time to end this. I muttered to myself and pulled up my magic. It was a moment when I was about to raise my sword high with the intention of slicing it from my head to my bottom of my body. Paan! Along with the sound of a spell being cast from behind, the spell begins to fly out at a terrifying speed towards gas. I just bent my knee to hit the ground, and paused for a moment. What? I could feel the wizards retreating chanting a spell, but the magic that was coming after me was starting to feel like I didn''t want to be hit either. I''d rather blow it up. I thought about avoiding the trajectory, but the magic immediately changed course as I read my mind and flew into Gigas'' left arm. Targeted spells. Jeongyeon''s craftsman.She made a slight taunt on purpose, but it seems to be working. I smiled lightly and decided to wait a moment. I''ve done all the magic I can, but it''s not polite for me to do it before. And I was a little curious. Gas rushing towards me, such as in the early days, was white on my face after being slammed in with excitement. I really don''t like monsters being dominated, so I''ve got a little bit of bludgeoning without slashing them on purpose. T r a n sl a t ed by jp mtl .c om I could feel the faint moments coming and the children quickly falling back. I liked them, but they didn''t listen. I wish it were like this. The more they fought, the more An-hyun and Yu showed their own growth. As you stop the wave attack, you see a light of relief on Gigas'' face for a moment. But the moment of relief before death. After observing the magic, I slowly gathered my magic under my feet, thinking about taking care of it immediately. If I jumped too high, I might be able to climb through the ceiling, so I needed to adjust. Later, I could see a binding spell that emitted white light passing by my side and rushing to Gigas'' left arm. However, the gas did not vibrate at all. I was just trying to breathe. Though he tried to bend his body slightly to avoid it, he decided to just welcome Vivian because she was tightly restraining her right arm. Without realizing that his magical resistance trait would be perfect, gasoline breathed its last. The magic that flew up and over my side was fleeting, but it surprised me. It seemed to be made based on the margin of the new purpose harmony I expected. I wanted to see more information, but before I triggered the third eye. The visible chunks of ice opened their mouths, and you could see them clenching their left arm''s shoulders. And what followed was, literally, spectacular. Paaaaaah! Gigas'' left arm bites white as if it were a brush spell. He flinches as the light hits his left arm, but at the same time becomes dull enough to catch his eye. And then the flinching moment. Blah blah blah! The ice pickles once again bite the left arm of gasoline from above and below. Ice chunks that simultaneously spread throughout the arm. This swiftly swings your left arm to see if gasoline was even a little surprised, but the spell of the sole still lingers, and you can''t get rid of it as you''d hoped. As a result, a chunk of chloride, which appeared to be the last statue spell, the magic met its beauty. The ice fangs dug into the hard skin of the gas were a kind of passageway. Like a syringe, the energy of chloride trapped inside the ice is pushed out through the passageway. That means you''ve projected magic directly into the body of a giant. If it was evil, it was the most evil way. Boom, boom! Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! At that moment, there is a huge explosion in Gigas'' left arm, and his skin flutters. No matter how magical the resistance is, the gas shouts loudly to make sure there is no way to put the magic directly into the body. Burn Flare magic at the sound of an explosion. This is gonna hurt. I hung up on each and every one of them, but all of this happened in just two to three seconds. Suddenly, I thought about three people. I was safe with magic that worked wherever I went. What you can see is three enchantments, but they must have done much more enchanting work inside. Of course, our Sol wouldn''t have thought of this, probably by Jeong Yeon and Shin Yong. Tr a ns lat e d by ptl.co m It''s clever, after all. Their magic is staring at the water. The user sends explosive magic inside its body to burn the blood on its left arm. Of course, not all of it will burn as much as there is magical resistance in the blood itself, but it is possible to weaken your left arm''s limited magical resistance properties. With that evidence, the restraining spell of the brush and the ice magic of Jeongyeon were gradually regaining their power. This is what the wizards were after, and they chose a way to create this momentum for me, rather than a direct hit. Vivian succeeded in restraining her right arm and three wizards. And after his arms were restrained, the gas in front of him was just a table of food. I was showing more stamina and durability than I''ve ever encountered, but I was already a considerable distance away from the aggression of me and my group. Perhaps if we missed this moment, we wouldn''t be so majestic as leaders. I also hit the ground as hard as I was preparing for a leap. I feel a cool breeze and fly straight into the air. His left arm is already ragged enough to remind me of a mop. If it were the way it was, I''d be blocking my approach with my arms, but I can''t right now. Especially when he was overcompensated by ice magic, his arms could be torn apart. There was a lot of emotion on Gigas''s face. Vain, agony, awe, etc. You leap your head to the ceiling, then raise your sword forward to take advantage of the descending force. And I bowed my head. His head was also raised in pursuit of my work. The moment he and I met. I slit my sword at my head, falling straight down. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Well, I guess I''ll just have to tell her I''m sorry. Tomorrow (February 22) I have a very important appointment. If you leave, you''re likely to come in after midnight the next day. So again, it''s not at midnight, and I was all hopped up, and there''s a very nice item called a reserved item. So I think I can complete one before I go out on an appointment. On the other hand, you can add a midnight reservation on the 23rd, but it might be a little difficult to bring in the 22nd in the afternoon. I don''t know if it''s written well, but it''s rarely written well. T So I would like to say that Friday, February 22 (Friday) is likely to be a daily event. I thought it would be better to write a review in advance, in case there were any readers who would wait for the other side to come up in the afternoon, because the engagement has become active these days. We hope for your readers'' understanding. Royujin up. Rifle 1. Kurosion: Congratulations on winning first place. I feel that today, the number one battle of capturing is very intense. I feel like all the first-class commenters I''ve ever seen are fading away. Hahaha. Ah. The Devil... You can expect him. Khh. 2. Jureia: Suhyun is already a parent, so it is quite possible. Mom and Dad might fall asleep.:) 3. zjekfksqlc: huh-huh-huh. Because... you know. (--) ~ #. 4. Sugar Dragon: Khh. You''ve made a very good choice. I can assure you, Kim Soo-hyun''s stock will only continue to rise in the future. Hahaha. 5. Tragic life: Oops. We''ll do our best to make it more fun for you in the future.:) 6. Gummi Bear Tang: Tyring. Your order has been triggered. You have been recalled 12: 00 97 times on February 22, to Memorize in accordance with the corresponding recall order. 7. Toranoanal: Haha. I''m really happy right now, but I think I''ll get wet in my dreams if I come out on my own. We received your message. I look forward to hearing Toranoanal''s uplifting comments.:) 8. Fabr: Come on, come on. I''m thankful... but I''m a man. Phew. 9. Amish: Aha. You might think so. Yes, I''ve made a difference in my settings, either by keeping a little bit of permanent magic, or by keeping it separate from instant magic. Double casting can last for a few minutes, but it''s hard to do double casting while keeping the light on all day.:) 10. NaManBwa: Although mentioned a little bit, it is still a potential spore. But if you don''t mind, send us a note. Let me explain what''s been revealed so far. 11. hohokoya1: Uh-huh. Thank you.I have a happy smile on my lips just looking at the increasing number of ships these days. Hahaha. And I''m sorry.It''s going to be hard 22 days. T 12. juan: In some ways, it might be better to attack. I''m worried that it might not be something that Sol used for nothing and is against the spirit of his supportive readers. T Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 98 00098 Can you follow me? Slash down the crown with all your might, using the descending power. Kwack, Kwack. Tugu. Even though it was full of magical power, the solid gaseous body of the stone split in half without a single snag. I stepped back to the ground as I watched the gas slowly tear down the middle half of my torso in half. Bang! The sound of falling was magnificent as it had a large body. There was no sense in dealing with tough monsters. After the first fight, I knew he wasn''t my opponent. However, I feel thankful for the group who followed my order a little differently than usual. Brother, you''ve done well. T r a nsl a te d by Jp tl.c o A string attached to my back. I didn''t get a good look at it this time, but I noticed some of the gloves fitted as best as I could. Since the arms have almost been tied off by me and the wizards, they''ve probably been hit a few times with their tails or torso. An-hyun opened her mouth with a sparkling face that was rare. You''re amazing. What. The wizards did well. Still. I never thought I''d end him in one shot. It''s not a punch... I blurred my words. I made a quick mockery of him as his expression became increasingly burdensome. I heard the well ask me to go with you from behind, but I just ignored it and walked. T ran sla t ed by jp tl .c o m The faces of the group are more pretentious. I''m surprised you got rid of him with one knife. However, since everyone had suffered, I opened my mouth in a soft voice. What a magical combination. You''ve given me a great opportunity. Ah... Yes... The user Kim Soo-hyun is great, too. Ha, ha, ha. Shin Yong replied with a stunned face, but he couldn''t hide his embarrassment. It was not just his expression, but he changed his name when he called him an immense leader. Ansol sighs of relief. When I turned my head to look at their faces, I couldn''t find anything particularly strange. As much as you''ve been with me, it''s just, That''s great. It was not enough to question me. However, it was not Shin Yong and Jeong Yeon. This battle revealed a part of me to them, and only a part of me was strong enough to surpass the users of the Year 0. That is, I was informing them that I was different from regular users in the same year. For a moment, I opened my mouth with a natural face, exchanging my gaze with two Shin Yong and Jung Yeon. You''ve used too much magic. How are you feeling? It''s okay... it''s okay. By the way..." Jung Yeon, who said until By the way," paused. A lot of conflicting young light passes through her face. A heavy silence opened my lips again. but didn''t you feel a bit comfortable thanks to us? Soon after clearing her face, Jeongyeon replied with a clear voice as usual. And listening to her answer, I forcefully endured a smile. I see. She certainly knows the situation differently from Gimhanbyol. You want to wait a while for now? Her reaction exceeded my expectations, and I finally couldn''t help but smile. Yes, very good. Hehe. I look forward to the next battle. T ra n slat e d by Jp t l .o m The group listens to Jungyeon''s conversation with me quietly. Shin Yong wanted to say something, but he scratched his head without giving her a gap. I decided to take a little break for a while. And I have made up my mind here and now. I''m putting them both up for the Clan Member''s solid recruitment, like they''re playing high notes. Given the conversation or atmosphere, I was more likely to accept it, but sometimes I refused it. If they refuse... Should I kill them? No, you don''t have to kill me. It would be difficult to be an enemy, but I felt I needed to think a little more, since I didn''t appear as an enemy in the first round like Goon Song. As the group rests, I continue to tap the floor with my fingers. * In conclusion, my only concern was the snow. After we left the gas chamber, we opened all the remaining two doors in the first room. One of them was Copper Cocatrix, and the monsters from the other room were reinforced ghosts. If you separate the difficulties, you can see gases, cocatris, and the dead in order. However, we were able to take care of our equipment and experience more easily than we did yesterday. Of course, I was a little more active, but I couldn''t ignore the group''s experience. Oh, I guess I was wrong. I''m sorry." Shin Yong apologized to me with a dead voice. We have now moved beyond the passageway connecting the halved space to the next. The number of doors seen here was also equal to the total of the three spaces. There was a door next to the passageway in the whole room, and no door was seen where the passageway was now. I shaken my head and opened my mouth in a calm voice. That''s okay. We didn''t live in those days, and it''s hard to infer everything with a single transcript. And the gas was just a slight error, and the rest is going as expected. Haha. Tr an sla te d by Jp tl.co In my warmth, Shin Yong shed an awkward smile. The most important thing we see on this floor right now is the level of monsters. Sacrifice 100 Humans to summon an Intact Lesser Horseman. The level of monsters on the second floor was jagged, but it was definitely higher than the first floor. Mmmm. Master. Why. As the leader said, if you sacrifice 100 monsters of a similar level as Gas, how many horsemen can you summon? Hm. But that can''t be right. Still. Vivian, the new champ, became a face of concern for a moment. However, I shook my head and replied with a cautious voice. As Su-hyun has said, Gigas has merged giant and basilisk. I wonder if that''s the best I can do. Supreme? When I sharpened it, Vivian immediately shook her hand. I don''t know. I just... I told you it couldn''t be. I snore and turn my head. Do you know whose dog name is the best? It was divided into lower, middle, higher, and higher classes to make it easier for users to distinguish themselves, but the machinery was also a strict class society. Even if it''s not the best, the Duke will be the greatest. Only I, of our own, have the chance to prevail against him. Vivian can fight her own battles, but it''s hard to be sure she can win. Probably more than eight chances to lose. And even if it comes out.... I think we should start exploring this space. Tra n s l a t ed by Jp tl.om I stood up, robbing the place. This is because you notice an anxious stream drifting around in the group''s atmosphere. When she closed her eyes calmly to see if she could hear me, she opened her eyes and looked up at me. In the meantime, the white skin was pale because it was a little overwhelming. Since Gigas'' chamber, she has drawn on her abilities for almost every battle, even though she originally distributed her abilities appropriately. And I didn''t say anything because I could only guess why. After this expedition, it was all a matter of tying knots. The group leans back for a while. I lead the group, choosing one door as I like and then making my move. As I roughly rotated the sensing, the space produced responses in the rooms to the west and north, and nothing in the rooms to the east. Just turn clockwise as the door you selected as your first target is to the west. Along the way, a heavy silence settles within the group. Everyone had a slightly tired look on their face. However, it seemed that every time I cleared a room, I became nervous without knowing that the battle with the Horsemen was coming. It was also encouraging that there were no exploration rewards, such as items from the second floor. If there is no turning point for something new, the heavier the battle, the heavier the body gets. Of course, even though you have already surpassed the limit with the goods from the first floor, human greed has no end. Soon, we stopped walking in front of a heavy iron gate that showed a huge face. Before opening the door, I look back at the group in a calm mood. They were all looking at my face with their dry faces. I sighed for a moment and then hung my hand on the door hook. As you continue to exert your strength, you hear an unpleasant sound of chirping iron. I empowered the door wide open. Grrrgh... At the same time I opened the door, this time, a cold sigh came at me sharply. Protect! At that moment, there was a translucent sphere around me. Thung, I could see the sword fading with the sound. It was Ansol''s protection spell. I didn''t know when I was preparing, but I didn''t compliment myself. It may be a compliment because Ansol did it, but it was natural for priests to do this. The current behavior was not more than just the price of food or less. There''s a monster. Be careful." After finishing my words, I pick up my sword and prepare for another attack. However, no other attacks have come in since the first attack. Eventually, I had no choice but to go inside. Taking a step back, you can see whether you''re aiming for a gap or once again, the sword is overflowing with dark blue light. I also swing my sword just as I was preparing to cut through the blade and come forward to secure the safety zone of the party. Only then can I see the creature before my eyes after the group has rushed in. This room was slightly darker than other rooms, but not so dark that it was not visually identifiable. And the one who appeared before us.... A Spirit Knight. In my words, Shin Yong and Jeong Yeon frowned at times. Ha. This laboratory seems to be some kind of enchanted resistance gathering place. I let out a ballstent sound to see if it was starting to annoy me. A searing flame blazes into the helmet that rises with two horns bent in the middle. A lot of rusty armor and a lot of black blood. It is already difficult to see as a human being. The other part is covered with gloves, but the face of the helmet, which you can see very little of, is clearly a skeleton. The Manehair Knight is physically aggressive, but most importantly, he has difficulty with his magic attacks. And because I have mastered magic, I have strong resistance to magic by myself. This is why Jeongyeon complained. As a lifelong knight, you can perform melee wars, use magic, and have magical resistance. Of course, he''s not as bossy as he was before the Knight of Death. However, since they are well equipped, they cannot be seen as easy enemies. However, the above words were all true words. Soo-hyun. Could it be the result of the Manehair Knights'' Lab? Even the Horsemen summon them. Nothing out of the ordinary. In my clear answer, Vivian frowned. I looked at her face once, and I turned my head. Playing around with human souls... I can''t stand it as an alchemist. I took another step forward, spilling her voice. He was slowly cutting back on our distance, whether he found it difficult to harm us with a simple machete strike. Grrrgh... An-hyun. Keeper. Well. Behind me. The comb prepares a restraining order... and the wizards ask for help with auxiliary magic. And" I was talking after a while. I''m not referring to anyone, but only the Wizards are the ones who didn''t place the order. Don''t overdo it. After finishing my speech, I charged towards the Spirit Knight. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Well, I just decided to play both of them today. Come to think of it, I just can''t make it to midnight tomorrow, so I thought I''d put you two together later that night. I don''t know if I can make it to midnight tomorrow, but I''ll do my best.:) And... I think some of you are a little tired of the battle gods leading up to the Ruins Lab. My heart aches when I see your messages. Haha. We''ll finish the second floor or the next one, and we''ll finish the third floor as soon as we can. Best Regards (__) Rifle 1. MTBear: Ugh. Is that so? I love bears. Congratulations, Bear Bear.:) 1st place. Let me introduce you to a bear... Huh? 2. Human life: Oh. Excellent choice. I sincerely hope you are well today. Haha. If the hospital is nearby, you don''t even have to say hello. And this is one of my favorites.:) And I can''t argue with your criticism. Accusations and criticism are reassuring with sufficient explanations and understandings, but I think your criticism is polite and from a different point of view is reasonable. As I always say at the end of a review, we welcome criticism. There''s just a difference in the subject, just like the poet said. But I got a lot of power from reading the long comments of a person''s life. Thank you, and again, I hope this surgery goes well today. Here we go! 3. Noblewoman: Ooh. You must be Bugilma! Welcome! Blah blah blah. 4. GradeRown: Actually, it might be much worse than that or worse. I still have a lot on my mind. Khh. I''m so depressed... (?!) 5. hohokoya1: Look at this comment. I thought, if I just joined today and I can''t join tomorrow at midnight, I''ll just do both. Please enjoy this one more time. 6. Ragnar Blaise: Oh! This is fate! So hurry up and catch the day... Huh?! 7. zjekfksqlc: Yes. It is an agent''s job to exert their power against angels, as the angels have set them up. However, you can see that power has also been resurrected, as long as it contains empathy. Hahaha. 8. Ibian: Kuang Kuang! Shhhhh! 9. REPHIL: Thank you. I''m looking forward to that, too. I wonder if I can. Hahaha. 10. Horseradish: Thank you for the coupon. (__) You appear to be in a foreign country. I will also play hard to get until the day you come in.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 99 00099 Suhyuns Frenzy Ahhhh... At the same time he opens his mouth, an orb spreads around his body feeling uneasy. But I didn''t stop running. All the monsters on the second floor we''ve met have been fake. Even a Manehair Knight could have done something tricky, so I couldn''t lose my cool. There''s a difference between a corner and an even corner. Ah, except gas. He also straightens his shield and swings his sword to make sure that I don''t feel strange. Once again, the dark blue sword blooms, and its energy spills into me. However, this simple attack did not work for me in the first place. If he had intended to gain experience, he would have called An-hyun. I''m a little sorry for the well, but I''ve already decided to end the battle quickly. Shhh! Shhh... The Sword Specialist''s power cuts the blade at once, and you can see the light in the helm burn even more intensely. Tr an s l a te d by pmt l .c om Me and him charge forward. I merely intended to raise my shield firmly and break it, but then I frowned as I saw the black energy seeping through his shield. At that moment, I heard Jeongyeon chanting from behind. . Ice Canon! Ice Cannon is a water high order. Probably casted it to remove even the shield before I went in. Immediately, you can see a long passageway of ice that runs straight into his shield at the same time. And... Pfft! Pfft! Ah? The shield of the Manehair Knight was held by a young Black Energy and the ice cannon of Jungyeon sparked each other, but that was also brief. The two men who had been on the tug for a while had the result of the ice cannon being eaten into the shield. The shield with the Manehair Knight absorbed the spell of the Deadly Queen. T r anslat e d b y Jp m tl .c o m The labs have done all kinds of strange things. You hear a voice filled with doubts about Jeongyeon, but I forcefully raise my foot. I don''t know what kind of trick he''s playing, but just get rid of the shield. Disperse! This time, I was quite sincere in my power, so the knights of the hammer couldn''t bear my strength and missed my shield. I could feel his expression, but I was embarrassed for some reason. And, whoosh, I smiled in contrition as I watched the ice cannon fire from the shield floating into the air toward the ceiling. He was trying to give it back to me. In my distraught heart, I hit my chest hard with a sword full of magical power. Ahhhh...! His chest gloves sink and slide back and forth. And as if I had the chance, the well swung its head in front of me and chased after the farther knights of the spirit. Haha! Tsk. You didn''t spill any nasty synthetics this time. No, not this. Anyway, the knight of the Manehawk, who was pushed back and forth, stabbed his back against the wall. As you miss your shield, his guard is partially emptied, so the well swung the dagger immediately. It was a drum Nanda Dagger that I showed you earlier. Hot, hot, hot, hot, hot, hot, hot, hot, hot! The well wields its dagger like a storm, making a sound that I don''t understand if it''s flowing or not. Honestly, it''s not like An-hyun to stab you deeply in one stroke, but it''s like swinging it at random, but it was never as good against unarmed enemies as I was. After checking his condition, I put the sword back and turned around. Then the group that was watching us quietly glances at me with their eyes wide open. Even Vivian, who was just casting another spell, looked up. Tongue, brother. Why. N-no... the monster is still... Hmm? I guess it''s over. As you turn your head after muttering, you can see the Manehair Knight tearing himself apart after a sad scream. This was due to the explosion of the nucleus that constituted his interior during the first brawl and a huge shock that shook his interior. T ra n slat e d b y Jptl .o m After shrugging your shoulders, you turn around again, and the group looks out at the well. I can''t help it. As long as we decide to raise the target tempo quickly, we have to give up some of the children''s experience. Yay! I took him down! Have you seen An-hyun? The well jumped up and down shouting, feeling a little better. Jeongyeon sighed and sighed because of the new purpose. However, the two of them did not show a very different behavior to see if they had something to say. But it wasn''t An-hyun. Yi, this is ridiculous! Huh?" Suddenly, I looked at Ahn Hyun, who was suddenly complicating, with a surprising face. Brother! Why. When I asked her in a cold voice, Ahn Hyun shouted at me with his icy eyes. This is not the reason! He only fed you the last thing you did! Hmm... Then? When I confronted him, An-hyun''s face suddenly brightened. He also turned his gaze to the well with a smile. Look, you do the same thing. Where are you going to brag about your last meal? . I''ve been forgetting their nature for a while. That''s not the point, you dumb fucks. I wanted to say, but nothing bad for me, so I just sighed instead of answering. After taking turns with Jung Yeon and me, I had a very complicated gaze. Tra nsl a t e d by jpmt l.co m On the one hand, he was looking at the view that he couldn''t believe, but on the other hand, he was looking at something that he felt sorry for. Why do you look so sad? ... You must be having a hard time raising the kids. Haha... haha. When I smiled bitterly, it was only then that Jeongyeon shed a light smile. And in the meantime, the quarrel between Ahn Hyun and Yu continued. No? Have you not seen my fancy dagger? I don''t want to be angry. It''s a wild card. Phew. I don''t dance with spears like anyone else. Do you mean what you did to support me when I was fighting Giants on the first floor? At that time, Ahn Hyun almost missed the window by mistake, but it seemed like he was teasing about it. An-hyun also had a pretty face to remember what happened at that time. The two begin to speak out again toward each other. I could barely hear the swearing. The atmosphere was turning violently unnecessary. Did I just say that shit? But I didn''t want to embarrass you in front of other users as long as you''ve been with me. I was about to scream out loud as I frowned. Stop it!" At that moment, Ansol stepped forward and shouted loudly. At her shout, Ahn Hyun and Yu shut their mouths for a moment. Both of you will be surprised at Ansol''s furious shout, which was always silent. The brush looks like it thinks it''s cute, but it''s just cute to me. What are you and your sister doing? Don''t you remember what Soo-hyun said earlier? Th-that''s... They glance at me and say, and then they look at me, and then they bow their heads. I''m sure you don''t have anything to say. I decided to keep my arms crossed and keep an eye on things. They were kids I wouldn''t listen to, but if I was yelled at by a kid younger than myself, there might be something different about them. T r a nslate d b y pt l.o We''re exploring. But if you keep spoiling things like that, I don''t want you, I don''t want you, I don''t want you, and I don''t want the Wizard. Don''t you know that the more you do that, the more you hurt Soo-hyun, the captain of the caravan? Oh, my goodness. You speak well. He''s not a very good talker. Have you always wanted an opportunity? Both of them became angry, but Sol''s words were right. The well that had been seedling for a while opened its mouth with a ballsten voice to make sure it couldn''t stay down. But... An-hyun keeps picking on me first. I fought hard too... As if admitting that, Sol nods solemnly. No, but I admit to what it is. Yes, it was definitely An-hyun''s fault. Hey, that''s because he''s not as proud of me as he was of me. It''s not like that. My brother was too sensitive. Is it so hard for you to just compliment me for doing a good job? In the words of the brush, the well became a hot face. I tried to make fun of myself, but I still couldn''t listen to Sol who covered me. Now I''m like, "No, I meant to tease you... It''s obvious that the arrows of the blame will fall on someone. An-hyun turns a blank face to see if she was shocked that the brush didn''t take her side. Ha. You need a compliment. I can''t. No, I won''t. There''s nothing to do. What are you doing? Phew... Oppa. It''s not like that. The brush stands in front of the well that was about to get sticky. It''s all because I want to be complimented by my brother. My brother always bruised his sister''s wells. He didn''t say a compliment once or twice. . However, Ahn Hyun was silent. After holding a gracious, mother-like smile, the brush approached Ahn Hyun and squeezed his hand. An-hyun still did not turn his head, but he did not spray his hands. It looked like a mother comforting her son. The rest of the party settles in. Ansol strokes his head with his remaining hand with an endless amount of kindness. There''s a saying that even whales praise dancing. If my brother dances, my sister will definitely... No. ? The brush pauses as it speaks and raises a question mark overhead. It was like he realized something was wrong with his head tilting. When we focused on Ansol''s march, we suddenly felt like we didn''t know anything about it, and then we realized what it was. . . Suddenly, the heavy static settles among the group. I closed my eyes trying to come out with a smile for some reason. I tried to calm the inside somehow, but I couldn''t. It''s been a long time since I''ve had this hard time in my life. Cadduck. Cadduck. When she opened her eyes, Jeongyeon also kept her lips shut. However, the sound that came from her mouth was somehow enduring as she gritted her teeth. It was the same situation for Shin Yong to move his mouth. Only Vivian, who doesn''t live on Earth, tilts her head. However, the well was not very patient. Phew. hmm. I''m confused for a second. Peek-a-boo! Hmmm. Anyway. Puh-huh-huh-ha-ha-ha! Eventually, an unbearable well bursts first. Ansol tries to keep things going, but he stops whenever he hears the laughter of the well. The rest of the party is patient, but the well starts rolling, smiling at the ground to die. The brush''s face lights up red, and she lets out a stuttering voice once more. Shi, it''s a mistake! Stop smiling! Aha! Dance, haha! Compliments, hahaha! Y-you have to stop laughing! The well grabbed the boat for a while and laughed. It quickly stood up and held two daggers in both hands. Soon after that, she let down her dagger and started shaking her butt, looking at me. It was a hideous dance, but she opened her mouth quietly. This is not a dance. I''m complimenting my brother. One word from the well. And that was the signal of laughter. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Hahahahahahaha! I finally burst out a big smile to see if Jeong Yeon and Shin could not stand the sight. I too, Ahn Hyun, eventually had to smile. It was not so funny that I made a mistake and dropped it at once while holding onto the old atmosphere. Sol tries to calm things down with a red face, but when he sees nothing to stop, he bursts into tears. Ahhhh! = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Ah, it''s past 6: 00 this morning. It can''t be torture for this long.) I didn''t think I''d get hit. Hahaha. And I saw the comments. Yes, I will try not to swing around as much as I can in the future. (Thank you for your comments and messages, hokoya1.) Rifle 1. IDI: Congratulations on getting 1st place. Haha. I hope you enjoy the 99 times. 2. FB: Thank you. Thanks to that, I was able to gain strength. (__) 3. williams: Thank you for your valuable advice. I''m pretty sure that''s possible. Deployment may be a bit boring, but I''ll do my best to make it fun. Best Regards (__) 4. Toranoanal: Hmm. I was wondering what Vivian''s video was. Hmm. Thank you. (?!) 5. Silverknight: No. No, no, no! Phew. 6. aporia.: Great! I''ll take it! Come here... I''m sorry. T 7. GradeRown: Vivian is angry without thinking about what she has done. You evil Vivian! (?!) 8. Human life: Oh my. Pohang, this is too far. Haha; I''ll take 100 breaks and get right to it. Honestly, I could use a little rest today, but I can''t help but think about the life you''ve been waiting for! I can''t take a minute, but I''ll calm down, wash up, and work 100 times straight away! Fight! 9. Wagon: Right! Conclusion: Exploitation of the author! This doesn''t seem like a very good choice Phew. 10. Wheel: Yes. It''s possible, because there''s a lot of difficulty when power is released without even trying. Hahaha. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 100 00100 Suhyuns Frenzy Ansol''s Unintentional Joke (?) makes the group''s mood brighter. The parties, of course, blushed their faces and shed tears, but what to do. Funny thing is, the group takes a little time off to relax. I wanted to rest, but Ansol cried and rushed into my arms, and the goal was lost. And we went back behind the Knights of the Fallen Dead and resumed exploration. The other room on the second floor was the undead''s paradise. Experiments from the undead labs that open the door come out, and every time, Vivian''s eyes light up. Honestly, I didn''t understand what he had done or what the lab staff had done, but I didn''t understand how angry he was. Turning clockwise, the second time I opened the North Gate, there was a hollow space with no one there. I thought there was a stairway to the third floor at the Inner North Gate, but I missed my expectations. We walked to the east gate, the last of the two floors, because we had rested long enough in the room where the Manehair Knight had been, calming Ang Hoang anyway. And when we opened the East Gate, the undead greeted us as Mummy. Mira herself is a difficult monster, but she has regenerative abilities. An-hyun and Yu uncuffed him, but the bandage immediately regenerated and constantly threatened the children. The bandages I cut didn''t seem to regenerate, but soon new bandages popped out from the inside and caused us a great deal of trouble. After all, there was only one answer. I raise my left hand on the ring. Transla t e d b y p m t l . o m Anti-Magic. White light rises from the ring on your left finger, and the gap casts an application spell, which is your organ. Targeted monster mummy. Overlap. Soon after, the white light that was stretched out from my left hand swallowed up the bandage that was wrapping around the mummy. Suddenly, the bandages around the mummy were wrapped in white light, and I could see the light fading quickly. It seemed that he had not learned advanced spells such as Dispel, but if given the circumstances, it was an application order that could cover them. Immediately, you hear the man scream as the well''s dagger bandages itself. Anhyun also made a big spear with Jigsaw''s abdomen, and I also cut the sword with his neck to get rid of it quickly. Mira screams once and breaks her body apart. I hurriedly snatched the tails of the children approaching, shouting for help, and fell far away from the fallen mummy. Boom! Tr ans lat ed b y jp tl.c o The children froze for a moment, but soon after seeing Mira''s body explode and smelling a nasty smell, they shut up. The liver trembles, and if it were close, it would have turned the poison upside down. Soon after confirming that Mira had turned into a piece of mop, I let the children go quietly. Well done. Jeongyeon''s magic application is really great. He''s a lightweight skill compared to the melee warriors who are risking their lives in front of him. Don''t take the plane too far. Jeongyeon humbly replied, but she smiled to see if she wasn''t in a bad mood. You can see Vivian''s mouth sticking out by her side, and Ansol''s mouth sticking out with her puffy eyes. However, they didn''t say anything as much as they saw Jung Yeon and Shin Yong''s skill. Since the two wizards are now included in the caravan. Especially after Jeongyeon''s second tier, she was arguing almost with Vivian and Dongsoo. Inside the east door was a staircase leading to the third floor. As I stared at the stairs quietly, Shin Yong came to the side and talked to me. Leader, are you planning on going up to the third floor like this? Of course. How''s everyone doing?" Turning their heads, the group reveals their well-being, each with its own personality. However, Ahn Hyun kept looking back with a sad expression. An Hyun. Oh, your brother. It''s okay." When I called, he nodded angrily. I shook my head excitedly because I was able to guess what An-hyun wanted. Don''t be too upset if you don''t have anything on the second floor. We''ve already surpassed our quota of goods. Yes, by the way. I was wondering if I could use some of the skeleton knights'' things. No, I think we should just leave it alone. T r a n s l at ed b y Jp t l.o I just said, "Hmm. Then should I bring it? Vivian strikes first. When Ahn Hyun''s gaze turned towards Bian, she also shook her head along with me. You can''t call me undead.... By the way, things that have been used for a long time by primitive souls are more likely to be harmful if used by ordinary Humans. Weapons that protect a user''s life could otherwise threaten your life. Well, Master. Why don''t we use purification? Idiot. Items with dark attributes. Can you stand the purification process? The durability doesn''t look so good because it''s worn out. Aha. I see. I''m a teacher, too. I shook my head because it was not a very absurd thing to say. An-hyun, who could not give up her refinement despite her cooking explanation, sighed as I agreed. There''s still three floors left. Cheer up, everyone. I''ll be right up. After committing to give it to An-hyun, I walked up the stairs to the third floor. Then the group quietly follows me up the stairs one by one. * After opening the door on the third floor and turning it upside down, it was the only space we could see. And the space, after all these years, has kept the harrowing landscape to its heart, as I would like to share with you the horrors of the past. Let me put it this way: ashes. It was literally a place under the ashes. Was there a small war going on in this room? Looking at the halfway round pieces and the dark, rusty splinters, the group seems to have lost their words. But there was a reason I lost my word. The space on the third floor was quietly flowing, but one young man woke up with a rustling sound. And at the same time, I could see the chair that was sitting there crunching and crunching. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen humans.... The young man slowly turned around and faced us. Skin with an overall dark blue glow. A horn protruding from above the forehead. And the wings of the devil fluttering behind my back. It was the Horsemen who were human beings. The group confirms the presence of the Horsemen, and all present themselves with flaws. He probably didn''t expect to meet the Horsemen yet. And it was the same for me. I knew I was going to meet the Horsemen, but I didn''t even know I was going to face him here. Translat e d by jpm tl.o It''s been a long time since I''ve seen them. You''re not saying anything. What a nuisance. Definitely. Definitely him. The arrogant look on his face and the eyes of his opponent. When I''m done, I often say, "It''s annoying. The tone of speech. How much I wanted to see him again. When we met again, how much I wanted to do and how much I wanted to say. All I''ve ever wanted to do in my heart is come back and I wake up with twenty things buried in a corner of my heart. I rub my eyes once and look at him again. This is reality. I wanted to pinch my cheeks and confirm it once again. I held the sword in my hand, feeling the overwhelming chest. I didn''t like the heavy handle so much today. Why aren''t you saying anything? Say something. I haven''t seen him in a long time... Suh, Soo-hyun. Brother. My heart is pounding violently. The blood that flows through the corners burns hot as it flutters again. I feel like I have lost my old self while living with the kids. I opened my mouth with a boiling voice. Nice... to... meet you." Phew. You disrespectful man. No matter how much I told you to say it. Get on your knees, be polite, and say something. Lower self. Crazy bastard. This body is a proud horseman, Belpegor, who holds the position of Earl in the Magic System. I say again, kneel. Oh, shut up. Anyway, an Earl is... a pain in the ass. Vivian frowns and mumbles. The Devil of Naughtiness, Belpegor. He can be classified as a superior demon. I could not be compared to the best, but I could say that I have great power at any time as much as I have the possibility of ascending to the top. In your own way. If you understand, be careful what you say and do in the future. Hmm... I hate being trapped in a dungeon for a long time, even if it''s the Devil of Nausea. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Humans, so I''ll grant you special mercy just this once. Listening to him, the group looks uncomfortable. Tra nsl at ed b y p mtl .c o I hate demons. More arrogant, more wicked than anyone, more trustworthy than anyone else. Insects that do not obstruct means and means for their own desires. But their numbers and strength were too strong. And with their vile tricks, I have lost one of my precious ones. And Belpegor... Don''t bullshit me. I''ll kill you, you son of a bitch. He was the one who provided the clues. As soon as I saw Belpegor here, I felt one of the questions I had been asking, glum. It was surprising enough that Belpegor was in the Ruins Lab, and the process is still unknown. However, I could understand a little about how one of the things that happened in the first place was done. Recalling that moment, the anger kicks back on. I raise my sword with a shivering smile. I felt some gaze towards me in response to my violent reaction. But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing for me right now is to get the guy in front of me as desperately as possible. I had the ability to surpass me for the first time, but there was no guarantee that I would win. Most of all, he''s an elite demon. But I wasn''t afraid. No, I''m just having a good time. Belpegor gives me an interesting smile and then opens his mouth in a polite tone. Humans are fun, indeed. Khh. I''ve decided. I''ll use you as my chair. That''s your will. Humans. It bothers me that you''re worse than bugs. That''s all I need to do to protect you. But now I can be merciful. Immortals... If you apologize right now, I will kill you and a human man gently. Of course, you''ll have to support me as a chair for the rest of your life. Really? What about the women? When I smiled and asked again, Belpegor said with a face that was natural. Of course I''m asking. You must serve me this great one. Those damn Humans who used to be here couldn''t walk out of this building with a plan that didn''t look like much. Thanks to you, I was pretty bored, but some nice lady Humans just came in. I''m very happy that everyone seems to be the best product. When you listen to him, you can see the prominent distortion in the faces of the group, especially of female users. I checked their faces once and opened my mouth in ridiculing tone. I don''t think they want to serve you. Still ignorant. Don''t worry, my stuff is thick enough and long enough to satisfy them. Women mortals are the great Earl of the Horses. It would be an honor to serve Belpegor indefinitely. Crazy bastard. I told you to watch your mouth. You don''t like the role of a chair, even if you''re alive? I''ll think differently if you get down on your knees right now. I don''t need to hear any more. Prepare for battle. As soon as I say so, the group pulls out their weapons. Belpegor glances down at us with an arrogant face, then opens his mouth with a dull face. It seems that Humans tend to keep their mouths shut after practicing their skills... It''s annoying. As soon as I finish speaking, I can see a dark blue flame rising from his face. It was one of the fires of the Horses. And, of course, some of the steps were falling fire. Well, it''s powerful enough as it is. It was good to be summoned here at first. But there were not enough sacrifices. They give me a lot of stupid things to make... Then it''s not entirely summoned. Good. We can tighten it more easily. Belpegor, I told you, took a second look. Hehe. Yeah. You''re right, human. The power summoned here is less than seven of my own... I think I know something. But." He pauses, then snaps his fingers at the sound. At the same time, I could see a dark flame burning in front of him swarming towards me. Immediately, Belpegor finished the horse with a relaxed smile. You''re so annoying. This is as far as you go, human. Destroy it with a handful of ashes in front of the Great Horse Chloride. Feel the pain! Hahahaha! I slowly awakened the power of peace, watching the flames fly towards me along with the fangtooth. Immediately, the hot heat rose throughout my body, and I raised my sword to the top. And I could see the heavy smile on Belpegor''s mouth when he saw it. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Memorize has finally achieved 100. Touching, touching again. A lot of readers congratulated you in advance.:) I wanted to be in the storm, but after using it twice today, I had only burned white ash. Hahahaha.I ''ll rest a bit and run for midnight again. (Just in case you don''t come back by midnight again, you can think I''m down.) I want to thank my readers for their support. Thank you. And thank you. (__) P.S. Belpegore. Am I the only one who''s annoyed? I wrote it, but it''s really annoying all the time. T (The urge to ruin it badly....) Rifle 1. Silver Garlic: Congratulations on winning first place.:) We hope you enjoy watching it 100 times. 2. MTBear: Really?! I look forward to your top 100 comments! Bear power! 3. Cashmass: No. No. Hehe. 4. twins7842: Coming soon. Hehe. 5. zjekfksqlc: Still a little time left for Hanbyol to appear. I hope to see Hanbyol again soon. Soo-hyun is also a car driver! 6. MKira: Right? Aren''t brushes adorable? I wish I had a sister like that! Hiic! (?!) 7. Demon Temple: Thank you. Our readers are always cheering us on. I will never give in to their interference. Hahaha. 8. Strongest Girl: Hmmm. Hmmm! Sa, help me. T 9. Lancelot Du-Lock: Because it''s too fast. I was a little embarrassed and embarrassed when my nieces ran too fast because they liked him. Hahaha. 10. sd5963: Arm Saw Sori Bud Aleabou! (?!) Hahaha. I always get an average of 10 rifles. Thanks for your patience, but we''ll always read and read your comments! Thanks 100 times.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 101 00101 Suhyuns Frenzy Before that, I simply raised my left hand to implement Anti Magic magic. He now speaks of his 7 powers, but they are untrustworthy. The white light that stretched out of the ring mixed with the dark blue chloride that was rushing towards me, and soon it disappeared. The fireworks that Belpegore sent were just a little slow, and they rushed back fiercely at me. When I triggered Anti Magic, the Eye-opening Horseman noticed the results and laughed. Idiot. If you think you can stop the Great Horse Flame with just human magic, you''re wrong. This flame is an immortal chloride that was only allowed by those who were more than just a Duke.... Shut your mouth. Crazy bastard. You! How dare you... I can''t hear him anymore. No, it''s a good thing I turned off my nerves because I didn''t want to hear more. I picked up my sword and aimed straight at it as I saw the darkening approaching. And I closed my eyes. T ransl a ted by jp t l .o Rise and shine. Wake up and show a stranger like me what real Immortality looks like. I felt a fierce whirring of the mark of the ancient witch that had been practiced on my heart because of my inner voice. Along with him is a collection of pure fire that answers my questions, Purification. I cut the sword in parallel with the power of that peace. While others could see it as a simple parallel cut, this was a sword that came to a pole without one square inch of error or pile. As I turn the sword around, the sound of the fireworks echoes everywhere, with a slight tingling sensation on the edge of the sword. The Amphitheater he sent you splits in half. Then, it stopped in the air and burned. I let down my sword as it was. The group chants a defensive spell, and you hear Belpegordo snorting with his confident face. And with this one strike, I was able to fathom his power. Looks like you got a lot of sevens. Five? No... Do you want to 6? I scoffed at the Horsemen for the first time. However, I straightened my face and asked with a serious voice. Him! What did you do...! T ran s la te d b y jptl .c om As you can see. I can''t believe it! How can we extinguish the flames of the Horsemen that are only allowed to the Supreme Horsemen? The report with my eyes is nonsense. The best horsemen you talk about are all as dumb as you are. Thank you for the good information. Khhh...! Belpegor gives off a slight tinge and again raises a huge glow. Seeing the circular sphere slowly forming over his right hand, I also pulled up a clear crimson speculation. I won''t let you make fun of that pompous mouth anymore. Seeing Belpegor biting his teeth, I opened my mouth with a solemn face. Haven''t you already seen that your proud Demon flame doesn''t work? Why don''t you try another joke? It''s annoying. Shut that mouth! At the same time as Noho, you can see his arms swinging again. A flame about ten times the size of a football rushes towards me. I would have charged forward if I was the same, but now I don''t have to fight like that. After taking a deep breath, I focused on feeling two of my current weapons. The power to cut through anything from a Sword Specialist. The power to burn everything on Fire. As soon as it all coincided, I slashed my sword again without hesitation. Phew! Hrrrrrrrrrrr...! No, that''s ridiculous.... T r a n s l ated by pt l. o Belpegor gazes at the scene in front of his eyes as if he was mesmerized by something. The flame that he used up his soul''s energy was cut in half and burned by one bright flame that rose from the cut. I finally get the look on his face that I want. It''s fun. I want to step on it. I want to tear it up. And I want to kill him. I tried to find calmness, but the more excited I was, the more I couldn''t hide it. I opened my mouth slowly, trimming the sound of rough breathing. Can I show you something else? W-what are you talking about? Summon Magma Skureph. Or Colossus of Doom... or. I paused and laughed. Are you ready to run away with a fairy tale of darkness? Belpegor opened his stuttering mouth with a more confused face as he recited his original skills. Oh, how! Who are you? Who are you? Whoa. Calm down. Did she teach you to behave like that when you believed in her? You see Belpegor''s face explode as she steps in. The Magic Cube is where the laws of the Gangjazone live. Their personal pride is strong, but they are loyal to their opponent once they''ve surrendered. Only the Horsemen, of course. Belpegor shakes his face again as he raises his hand at her. You... watch your mouth. You''re not the kind of person to put your mouth to rest. Why, Lilith? She''s famous for being a whore of magic. Didn''t everyone know about the case that got beaten up by Astarot once? Oh, you don''t know yet? Tr a nsl ate d b y jp t l.co This was a fact I stumbled upon in the first round. It was already a long time ago, but I heard it happened before I even entered the hall plane. And there was nothing to be ashamed of when provoking the loyal horsemen under the command of Lilith. As expected, Belpegor eventually burst into fury. Kuaaang! Belpegor howls loudly and raises his hands toward the air. At that moment, the room he was standing in was twisted, and an ominous aura surrounded him. Meanwhile, the group looks around with an anxious face. I turn to the group and open my mouth. Ahn Hyun, Yoo Jung, stand by. And wizards and priests, use all the defensive spells you know to protect your party. Soo-hyun Kim, what are you talking about? Vivian yells at me. The group''s faces are all the same. However, everyone is pressured to say nothing in my sad life. At least Vivian, I''ll be able to get out of my speculation and say ten words. I won''t say anything else. I don''t know about the others, but I''ll take care of him. You need to step back. As I speak, his vitality is getting stronger. With a slight look on his head, Belpegor''s hair splits into the sky. The murmuring seemed to be preparing for a big magic. This magic must be the Colossus of Doom. I hate being a jerk. Soo-hyun Kim! Are you kidding me? Even though it''s superior... I bitten my teeth tightly as I was annoyed by the constantly chattering bias. Now I couldn''t afford to take care of others generously. I know. Shut up and back off! H-how... Vivian took a step or two back from my shouting with a wounded face. But now I don''t have time to take care of her. I, too, am in a position with a sword. From now on, my skills have been a type of ability that is classified as a user ability. Unlike in the past, power will also be different as it has enormous magical abilities. You raise your magical power to a large extent. T ra ns l a ted b y jpmt l.co m The Colossus of Doom is a great sorcery. I may be alone, but the people behind me are literally killed by meteor showers. Then I also had no choice but to draw out a card that could resist such magic. The ability to use it after the first time was limited by its magical power. This is a skill I developed to deal with her... I didn''t think I''d have to use it already. I muttered bitterly, then lifted my foot and hammered the ground once. * I couldn''t admit it. I''m the Great Horseman and I''m the only one who''s afraid of a human being? This can''t be happening. But it''s actually happening now. As I was overwhelmed by that fear, I was forced to remove the skill of my spleen. It was hard to prepare a big spell when the body was incomplete, but it was definitely as effective. Though humans may be able to extinguish the flames of the Demon with some skill in front of them, there are only a few. In front of hundreds of miniature meteor showers filled with glow, man will definitely not have a handful of ashes left. It is a shame not to get drunk on female humans, but it is nothing compared to how Lilith was humiliated. My heart feels the pressure in my body, but I endure it. The spell is complete. All you have to do is aim it at the arrogant Humans below. And it was the moment I looked down at him. Huff. A strange sensation strikes the whole body. I almost canceled the summoned spell without even knowing it. It''s been a long time since I''ve felt death and extinction. For many years, the keen sensation was ringing an elongated alarm. You''re gonna die. Die... me? I''m gonna die from a human? I shouted aloud once. It was an instinctive struggle to get rid of the fear of domination in the body. I got the courage to do something about it, and I waved my hands at him as hard as I could. Small asteroid magic, including horsepower. That name is. Ahhhhhh!!!! Colossus of Doom!!! I didn''t think of anything else. I could only extinguish the humans in front of me and quickly regain my majesty in my head. However, I couldn''t help but admit that their origins stemmed from survival. At that moment, I could see his feet on the ground once. I only kicked him once, but the ground around him seems to have rippled. But that was also just for a moment. I swallowed my saliva as I looked at the quiet earth again. What the hell is this? Suddenly, I heard the sound of the ceiling breaking, and I could feel the progress of the meteors that I led. Only then did I smile of contrition. Idiot. Giving me time will be your downfall. As I turned my head slightly, I saw meteor showers pouring over the pierced ceiling, the Colossus of Doom. And only then could I be relieved. Penalties for returning with extreme magic as an incomplete body, and sanctions for damaging buildings with force. I didn''t have any ideas. I just thought I could live anyway. It was then. The quiet man suddenly raises his sword and raises it into the air. At the same time, a clear crimson flame wraps around the sword. Seeing the spark, I felt anxious again. Somehow, the moment I touched that chloride, I thought it was all over. At that moment, a strange vibration resonates around you. Kukukuku... Something strange emanates from the earth. And the moment that energy combined with the crimson flame, I had no choice but to be appalled. The sword burns crimson, and the number grows. Literally a flame sword. One, two, four, four, 45923;, sixteen, thirty-two... The swords that gradually increased in number filled their surroundings so tightly that they could not be counted. Ha. Out of their mouths comes nothing but empty laughter. I bow my head and face the human. The moment he saw the smile, his whole body shivered. Why? Why does he hate me like that? The magical flow of the Colossus of Doom nearly severed, but I could barely hold on. I didn''t like it from the start. From the first moment he saw me, he had an endless hostility towards me. And it sounds like you know something. I poured more and more magic into the rising revolt. His face is so peaceful. It''s like you''re asking me if I can beat you. The human standing with the wrong face suddenly raises his arms and sees him with a slight smile. With his arms folded, he slowly raises his right hand and snaps his fingers. And I could see the swords that were wrapping around him, with the sound of the big finger arrows I could hear in my ears, shooting towards me as one. At that moment, I wanted to avoid it without knowing it, but I finally thought again, seeing meteors passing by me. Lots of meteors shooting at him. Tons of Blades of Fire Fire Shot Into Me. reminiscent of a rainstorm, I bitten my teeth as I saw two massive storms about to storm. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I was able to celebrate 100 of them today. Plus, I''m not too happy about the fact that the lab part of the ruins is almost over. Now all you have to do is watch our bad Belpegore get beaten to death. Hahaha. (I''ll tell you in advance, seeing the appearance of Su-hyun the next time or the next time, it''s a bit shocking (?) Some of you may want to eat. Before you see it, I encourage you to take a deep breath.) And... Su-hyun finally revealed her abilities today. This time, Su-hyun''s ability is a type of ability, a set of skills that can be unfolded based on her own capabilities and abilities. If you look at it small, it''s part of your ability to detect it, but if you look at it big, it also includes the technique of Suhyun unfolding. P.S. Thank you very much for your 100 anniversary coupon today. It felt like I was swimming in a sea of coupons. Thank you so much, Buck. (__) Rifle 1. Sampal: congratulations on your top 100 comments! I''m looking forward to seeing who you''ll be working with, and I don''t think I''ve ever met you as the number one commentator. Hahaha. Congratulations again.:) 2. G0: Thank you. I''m thinking 550-600 times. 3. Kurosion: Suhyun revealed a hidden technology to answer your support! That''s a powerful thing... 4. Wind: Belpegor I''m getting a hamboca for once! I can''t chop a hambo! 5. Cho Chang-hyun: Huhu. I''m going to put it on display, but perhaps if you look at what Belpegor did back then, you''ll understand why Soo-hyun wants to kill him like this. 6. guntops: Gosh, what a cute bear! Bear, bear, bear! 7. Joon-Hosona-Asho: It''s just not there yet. We''ll probably be out in a few minutes, so please be patient. 8. It''s hers: Eh-heh. I still have more Hanbyol... Hmmm. I''ll vote for Character Popularity later. Be sure to cast your ballot then! 9. Shiraya: There will probably be a lot of people who will say that Belpegor is too poor next time. Hahaha. 10. Wheel: Me, really? Where did you hear such bad rumors?! (Consumption) One more today! 11. aporia.: No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Soo-hyun is not a reporter! Boom, boom, boom. T Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 102 00102 Suhyuns Frenzy I keep on covering my dry, chapped lips. But before they could control their minds, two massive thunderstorms collided with each other without a single word of forgiveness. Kukukuku...! A majestic sound echoes around you. A relaxed face with his arms folded in his face. On the contrary, I felt that it was so in contrast to me who swallowed a visual acuity needle. I thought I''d already won, but my pride won''t allow me to back down. The Colossus of Doom, no matter what anyone says, is my greatest skill. If you step back from this place, I will not be able to see Lilith. I poured more magic into the dragon. For a moment, I could see how effective my meteor shower was to overpower his swords. However. Ahhhhhhhh! I screamed in agony. Whenever I hit a single step, the inside is shaken by a severe shock. Why, how? I thought, but I could barely pull myself together. I thought that after seeing my magic overwhelm Humans, it would last just a little longer T r a n slat e d by p tl .c o Tsk! The moment I lifted my head again, I was embarrassed. The sight of meteor showers and sword rains colliding with each other was literally spectacular. However, I couldn''t afford to watch them now. Overwhelming was a lie. My meteor shower explodes as soon as it touches the sword and disappears. Nevertheless, his flame blades are explosion-resistant and rush towards me, occupying the surrounding space at all times. No, I''m not holding out. Rather, they are burning my meteors glamorously. At that moment, I poured out a handful of blood. At the same time, the overwhelming emptiness of the entire body began to envelop me. It can''t be because of the overpowering manipulation, the collapse of the body and the restlessness of Humans long ago. Why now...! I was going to take care of it all in an instant, but I''m in a hurry to get pushed. And the money that came sooner than I expected made my heart rush. At the moment when I was distracted, I thought about taking it without my knowledge. And the results of those moments made me darker. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr...! The blazing swords were so clear and pure, they were quickly pushing my magic away to exterminate my existence. As soon as I take my power from here, my body will be crushed with a handful of ashes left. I have drawn even more magical power to my desperate mind. I still couldn''t admit that I''d lost to humans. T ran s la t ed by ptl.o Focus on your hands as you feel the magic flutter throughout your body. But I felt like running away right now. If you use a fairy tale of darkness. If we''re lucky, we might be able to save our lives. But I was still holding on to my pride without recognizing a corner of my heart. Even though I knew I would die if I did this, I couldn''t tolerate a single moment of retreat as Earl of the Horses. However, as they watched the meteor showers vanish and the burning swords fill up, their pride began to fade. One moment I was looking at the flaming swords that were relentless. I felt empty in the back room. I was definitely in a storm brawl, but my neck was so cold. No way, it''s over. Burned all my Colossus magic. Farewell. Numerous swords rushing towards me, last covering heaven and earth with the cold human voice. In the end, my pride stood still until I saw death in front of my eyes, and then I bit my feet. They rushed to dismantle my body, and at that moment I closed my eyes and pulled up the remaining darkness within my body. . . . Huff, huff. When you open your eyes for a few moments, you see a new ceiling that has not yet collapsed. At the same time, the sounds are ringing upstairs. The moment I was hit, I instinctively chose to flee. Space moves through darkness. I was only two floors away for a moment, and when I ran away, I felt safe inside the lab, but my whole body was not torn apart by that horrible technology. Cough...! Once more a handful of blood comes out through the throat. I want to rest. But I already have a few more of his swords in my system. I felt the pain of my body burning, but I woke up as I thought humans could follow me again. There must be a secret room somewhere in this laboratory.... Ugh. Ugh. I dragged myself for a while in almost one foot. And as I approached my goal, I could see the door was wide open. It wasn''t just here. Maybe they took care of the ones who were here before they came up. Once I think I can get in without interruption, I smile and grope on the floor next to the door. It''s got to be here somewhere. T r ans la t e d b y jpt l.c o Damn it! I''ve been groping the floor for over 10 minutes, and I still can''t find it. I''m in a hurry. Hurry up, before they come. At that moment, I felt a strange presence in my hands sweeping the ground. I thought I''d finally found it, so I hurried to the ground.... Bloop. Bloop. . Something''s burning. Yeah, I guess he still has the aftermath. Just don''t worry about it... Whoo-hoo. . I had no idea the noble Earl would flee and sweep the land. Could it be cleaned? I hear him twitching. Maybe I should have known from the start. However, he forced himself to comfort the unwilling. Maybe I wanted to avoid him in the first place. Even if you''re doing something nice now, don''t let me. I turn my head slowly. And there he was, relaxing at the beginning of the year. * I laughed as I saw the man on the floor. I originally tried to avoid it later, but I couldn''t help but pull out the candle now. I didn''t think you''d really run away. Do you like fairy tales of darkness? Jenna, you''re good at running away. Human... How the hell...?" Trans l ated b y p m tl.om Belpegor breathes his last breath as if it were a chill. I spit out the weed I was biting, then slowly reduced my distance from him. As I approached, Belpegor showed that he was about to retreat somehow, shaking his butt. Suddenly, I felt a tingling in my lower abdomen and began to writhe. This situation is very exciting for me. Th-the Magic Scurrev... Whoa. When I see a sign that he''s about to summon the sword, I run like lightning and kick his hand. You bounce away as far as the summoned black vain. Then Belpegor just stared at me bluntly with a bleeding face. I kept lifting my foot and stepping on his head. Beg. Ugh. You''re not even a worm anyway. Pray for me, and maybe I''ll let you live. Kill. Seeing the figure of him speaking decisively, I opened my eyes. Belpegor has already given up on his words, his disappearance. I admit your strength is great. But you''re just like a bug in front of them... They''ll avenge me anyway. And you will also meet the same end as me. Who? Lilith, whom you don''t crave so much? Or Astarot? Baal? Asmodeus? Lucifer?" Hehe... I don''t know how you know the names of the princes of the veil. But... Hehe! I took my foot off while he was talking and sat still. And I punched him right in the mouth. You feel a crack in the end of your fist, and the pieces of his teeth whip around. What do I do? They were already killed by the humans. Tr a ns l ated b y jp m tl .co No! Don''t be selfish! How sweet of him to oversee Caesar! (Don''t play with me! They have not yet come into the human world!) I''m speechless, I''m speechless. Dude, don''t think you''re that great with those walkers you believe in. I''m saying this because I''ve killed them before. Belpegor looks at my eyes and becomes a shaky face. The Horsemen were able to tell whether what they were saying was true or not, just as they were lying like they were eating. Of course, it could not be seen as absolute, but it was almost impossible to cheat or lie against the Horsemen. H-hold still. (I... I can''t believe it.) But he still shakes his head. Well, it was only the first time the Horsemen listed above actually died. But my words that had actually been killed were also true. Belpegor, who judged whether my words were true or not, was shaking heavily at the words that would normally have snorted. I opened my mouth after opening my eyes, looking at him like that. I''m not lying. Ah. You must be Lyris'' henchman, right? Obviously, it was a lot of fun killing her. Few of the demons were also female devils... It was quite pleasant. Her body was amazing. As you reach for Lilith, you can see fireworks splattering out of Belpegor''s eyes. The second time, they were still alive. The first time, I killed them and I did what I did. In both facts, Belpegor shed a boiling tear due to the disconnection from not knowing the truth. I looked at him like that and spoke in a fluent voice. Khh... Do you know what it was like? Kneeling naked in front of the humans. And I rubbed my hands and begged for it. Please forgive me! Did I say this? She begged for her life miserably. Even though their own men are dying. Ahhhh!!!! As expected, the official courtesan of the Magic Cube also tightened fabulously. I can''t even accept all the Humans in there, so I''m seducing myself by shaking my ass... Oops. Ahh!!!! Ahhhh!!!! He bows and shoves his head at me. I take my hand off and slap him on the cheek with a killer smile. Oops! With a sharp sound, his head shifts to the side. I grabbed Belpegore''s hair and lifted it. His face was already insane, but I was just as crazy now as he was. A crazy conversation with a crazy person. I hold his head high as it is, and then I plunge him to the ground. Bang! Why. Why are you angry? You guys are the same. Rrrrgh... I should be sobbing... (W-why do you hate me so much...?) His voice carries a whistling sound like the wind, but I can hear it all. I look so sad and lift up Belpegor''s face. You really don''t know? Really?" I want nothing better.... (What a grudge against me....) Bang! I put my head down again. He goes, "44761; Screaming, my whole body trembles. I spoke in such a sad tone. I never forget things back then. This is how I remember it. It started when you made Da Yeon that way. Yeah, I''ve been wanting to kill you ever since. You know, Da Yeon was one of the few good girls who laughed at me back then. Bang! But then you hit me. And when she found out she was pregnant with a child, she just killed herself. That bright and lively boy. He took his own life. Bang! Vengeful I chased you. You tried to stop me, but I couldn''t see anything. That was probably my first personal act. But... I fell for that nasty trick you set me up. I was captured. Bang! I can endure the insults of that time. Because I''m an idiot. But it wasn''t me you were after. You summoned all the Horse Lords you know to focus your efforts on rescuing me. Bang! Yes. My brother died in that battle. And in the meantime, I''m gonna save your ugly brother. Throwing away the lives of himself and his comrades, my brother finally saved me, but in return, he lost his life. Bang! Shhh. I paused and pulled Belpegore''s hair up even more. I can see his face crumbling so much that I don''t even know what he looks like. On that smug face, I spit it out. But that''s not the end of your relationship with me. You barely escaped with your life... When I met you again, you were the Duke of the Horses. And, and, and her... When I think of Han Soyoung, the bank of emotions that had never been seen by anyone until now burst even more violently at once. Anger, pain, sadness, frustration, despair. All those negative emotions. I grabbed the end. And desperately, desperately. But I couldn''t get what I wanted. It wasn''t until I heard from the angels that I realized I was playing into your hands. Do you even know? How I''ve lived to seize that opportunity. And when I lost hope leaving just one step after I got the chance.... He was already foaming at the mouth. I''ve been bragging about my face for a long time. Yet, he is still alive. I see his nose growling, and I scream out loud and stab his face back into the ground. Look at them, keep them in mind. Do you have any idea how I''ve been living with my guilt all my life? Queek... queek... Do you know? It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you... Bang! You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you! You son of a bitch! Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Woof! Woof! Phew 44761; Glug glug. I thrashed him roughly, then got up again. Suddenly, my breath was rough as long as possible. But when I felt something, I put my foot on his head again. For a moment, I opened my mouth in a dry voice that tasted that feeling. Good. I''m so glad I found you here. I''m really thankful to be able to kill you here. So let''s end this here. I''ve had enough of you and me. Belpegor was already unable to answer. But I don''t want his answer. And I gave strength to the foot that stepped on his head. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = (This time skip the ripple. Our readers appreciate your patience.) Hi, I''m Royujin. Haha. 101 times more controversial. I think I need a little explanation. First, Su-hyun''s personality seems to change every time. You saw it. You saw it right. A good brother in rite of passage, brother. After user academy Mule looks tough on teachers or parents. In the meantime, Su-hyun''s first appearance was revealed. And meet the arch-enemies of nature that have only been contained so far. You can pretend you''re not normal. As much as I chose to come back with a zero code in my hand. I wanted to show you how crazy the main character was. Of course, there are many things that have not been revealed in Memorize and the previous explanation is not enough, so I know that some of your readers are frustrated. But I''ve already run more than 102 times, so I''m going to unravel it naturally in the future. Please let me finish by hoping that Soo-hyun''s heart will reach out to her readers this time. And thank you to all the good critics. And at least we can distinguish between bad and bad. I''ve only deleted one or two comments so far. There''s still too much bad news. Always recall when you posted a comment or checked it frequently because you didn''t want to lose your initiative. I always leave a review at the end. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions.:) * Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 103 00103 Dont touch my brother. I pressed down on his head with all my strength. You feel a slight stiff repulsion, but as you push harder, you feel Belpegore''s head crushing against your feet. My feet are pushed down gradually, crushing his head, and then I can see his feet on the ground. You rub your feet once or twice, and you see parts of his head that have become twisted. I sigh and take a moment to look at him, then bend at my waist and reach out my hand to his chest. Belpegor remains motionless, even as he touches his left chest. I can''t breathe. Perfectly dead on the surface. I stabbed my hand with my natural face. Puck! The feeling of penetrating through hard skin rather than human skin. I look at Belpegor, who has opened his heart to me, and his sarcasm speaks in tone. I guess I broke the horn for nothing. It''s a bit of a waste... Well, I summoned Scurrep. It''s what''s left of the business. Isn''t that right, Belpegor? T r a n sla t ed by jpmtl.c om No answer from Belpegor, of course. I was shaking my hand inside his chest for a while, and the moment I caught something in his hand, I smiled deeply. There you are. I stopped my hand near my heart, and I pulled it out of my hand as hard as I could. However, Belpegor remains motionless despite the forced removal of his heart and body. I smiled with a satisfactory smile, looking at a round sphere of dark, dark blood in my hands. Hehe. This is what happens when you get to the top. Anyway, I''ll thank you with a sword or a heart. Goodbye, then. Belpegor. I dared to say hello, and then I turned around as if I was leaving. And I stick my fat ass in front of him. That''s too much. I said thank you, I said goodbye, but it''s not polite to show me out." Silent. I sigh and put my hand back into his cracked chest. . T ra n s la ted b y jp mtl.c om Don''t play dead. We all know you''re still alive. At that moment, I could feel a slight tremor spreading inside Belpegor''s body. And I didn''t miss that move. Finally, I smiled loudly at his reaction and gave him a full magical burst of fire inside my chest. If I thought I was going to do this, I would have told you it was a mistake. Bloop! A clear flame ignites from inside his body and begins to devour his whole body. At the same time, I could see black smoke rising from his body. And I saw the smoke and laughed out loud again. Haha. Wicked bastard. What the hell are you doing in the palm of my hand? Hahaha. Shhh. Shhh. When Black was indignant and angry, the smoke poured out grumbling tears, but I was just enjoying watching. All of Belpegor''s bodies were burned in an instant, and the fire started as smoke floating in the air. Queek... Queek... I just watched the series with one arm clasped in my chin. Who the hell asked you to come to Mullo? Dealing with Belpegor today will help me achieve my ultimate goal of returning to Holland. Soon, I felt refreshed, watching the smoke fade away, even the traces fade away, in a blazing fire. As a result, Belpegor, who had a long history in the first place, was completely destroyed by the spirits of the demons. Just in case, trigger the third eye to thoroughly explore where he was. And no matter how long I waited, I smiled in repentance. And at that moment, I lay flat on my back. Taste the emotions that rise from within after successful revenge. Who said revenge was futile? So sweet, so cool. It''s been a long time since I felt full of happiness, I made a happy face. I felt relieved and relieved of the tension that was holding my whole body, and that''s when I felt dizzy. The price of using the fire comes as low as possible. The bounce of the body and magical power had already been weighing down since pulling out the skill on the third floor. I was holding on with my immeasurable potential, my mental strength, and the vengeance I had accumulated. Ha-ah. But it''s okay. I feel fine. I felt so cheerful that I could feel the breath I was exhaling now. As I was about to fall asleep, I put the heart of Belpegor in my right hand, and I grabbed the direction of the sword earlier and reached out my hand. Wheelick, good boy. Tra n s lat ed by p t l .co Hey. Then I felt like I was waiting for something to fly, and then I could feel it wrapped around my palm. The sword that he summoned earlier, but I never swinged it with my swift response. Skurfette. I spoke in a voice that sounded absurd to the sword''s actions. Hehe, you. Don''t you think changing owners is a little fast? Even if Belpegor is dead... Woohoo. I felt the vibration of the blade in my hand, if you can hear me. This is funny. Anyway, I decided to take it because Hall Plain was a very useful sword for the latter part. Scurrep vomited once again, whether he had read my thoughts or asked me not to destroy them. Okay, okay. I don''t intend to use it anyway, but I''ll get you a good owner, so bear with me. I muttered in annoying silence, and he stopped vibrating. I''m getting all the charm from a sword in my life. Well, it''s not weird to have a self as a sheath, but they don''t always pick their owners. I tilted my head, but it wasn''t a bad thing, so I put Skurf in my pocket as well. All you can see is that old, shiny ceiling. I felt like I didn''t want to wake up. The group will still be waiting on the third floor. In case they come looking for me. I didn''t want to wake up, but I also wanted to sleep like this. It wasn''t something you just dozed off to. The aftermath of the reactions in my body was now making my body cry out for rest. We''ve dealt with Belpegor anyway, so the Ruins Lab is completely overrun. I turn my head while lying down, and I notice the first-class rooms that we first entered. Before being bombed by my technology on the third floor, Belpegor fled using his organ, the fairy tale of darkness. But since I knew it was inside the lab to escape, I started tracking it with the same detection. And before they can trace it, the group inside the shield is caught in the crossfire. They were shouting at me one by one, but I couldn''t spare a single word and threw myself down the stairs. A full search of the third eye confirmed that he was on the first floor. Rushing down to the first floor, he sweeps the floor like crazy while he''s in the room somewhere trying to escape. I wonder if there was a secret passageway there. We should check that place out before we go. I have other things to do. But perhaps the urgent matters are explanatory. Your skills were to be revealed by applying to the clan as soon as you returned to Mule. It was just a little bit earlier. Suddenly, Jung Yeon''s face suddenly came to my head. It won''t be easy to talk to that girl. I laughed with absurd thoughts. Eventually, I decided to take a break for a while. There''s no need to be anxious now that things are gonna happen naturally. And above all, his condition was so heavy that he was like cotton wool watered by a thousand muscles. I cleared my head one last time thinking about seriously considering the distribution of points to health soon. And when I closed my eyes, I felt a darkness gradually rising inside my head. T r a ns la t e d by p tl.o * How long has it been? It''s hard to see that I slept well. It''s like sleeping on a couch. I couldn''t feel the dizziness in my head anymore, so I opened my eyes for a while. And I could see in the dark. Despite a blink of an eye, my vision was still dark. At the same time, I tilted my head to something soft and delicate that felt on my head and cheeks. I could feel something twitching in front of my head as it was rubbing against my face as I wanted to do something big. But I didn''t feel bad about it, so I poured the ball big again. Once again, I breathed a big breath without knowing how good it felt to rub on my flesh. Let''s do it. Huff...! Malran, once again standing on my head with his wild groaning.) was squirming. Soon, the person who blindfolded me was removed and touched my forehead with a cool touch. The wind gave me a glimpse. I thought, but when I looked up, I met a woman with a short head and a clear, clear look. She was Jungyeon. After making eye contact with her for a while, I sorted out the current situation in my own way. Once I was out of my mind, the group would have found me. And looking at my fainted body, Jung Yeon gave me a knee pillow. This is good. Two things I don''t understand, there are other kids, but Jeongyeon gave me a knee pillow. And two questions about why I dug into her robe and slashed her inner thigh. To answer this question, I opened my mouth in a calm voice. Hello." . That''s a relief. When I heard a different voice than usual, I opened my mouth after clearing my breath with a smart nose. I''ll tell you in advance. T r anslat ed b y jp tl .c om Jeongyeon''s voice is so clear. She turns her hands behind my back to support my back and gives me some strength. I interpreted it as a sign to stop getting up. It was not my intention that Soo-hyun put her head in there. I want to let you know that you dug it yourself. After thinking about the bear, I boldly said hello. Well, then why don''t you just pull out that curly head again? No matter how much I pulled out that curvy head and put it back in position, I couldn''t help but dig it up. I pulled it out for the seventh time and gave it up for the eighth time. Congratulations. I''m a stage eight. I''m sorry. It was never intentional. But... huh. A strange thorn was emitted from her words. I couldn''t think of anything else to say, so I immediately apologized and jumped to my feet. However, at that moment, my whole body was exhausted and my posture was distorted. It was clear that I was out of balance because the world was rotating by 90 degrees. Eventually, I woke up to a bad dance, and I was back and forth again. Squishy, squishy. She quickly hugged my crumbling body and unintentionally carried me back into her arms. Once again, I lost my words to the tenderness I felt behind my back. And her breasts boasted unexpected size and resilience. like this. Before I woke up, I tried to believe it. But what just happened doesn''t allow faith. Her tone was sharp, but I didn''t feel that she was so angry for some reason. I barely stick my butt to the floor of the room and keep my torso up. Suddenly I said, "Well, you didn''t need a knee pillow in the first place. I wanted to say, but I just kept my mouth shut. Because I thought it would really upset me if I said it like that. But her senses were unexpectedly sharp. Just in case, I''d like to add another explanation. I was right to take care of Soo-hyun myself. But I couldn''t help it. Why? I was too nervous to leave it to Miss An-sol or the well. I smiled bitterly after finishing her words. The convenience of talking to her is that we don''t need to elaborate on each other''s passages. Like a Kim Han star. And now the situation was the same. She and I were talking about Dorado everywhere, but it was just a cover story. Words that are said lightly before getting to the point. When I woke up, I could see that she was caring about me now. After all, I understood and accepted all of her subtle intentions. I scratched my head once or twice and looked inside the room. It seemed to have gotten me into a room on the first floor. Which means we still haven''t left the Ruins Lab. I was worried about going back to Mullo after I found myself unconscious, but fortunately I was able to let go. It''s too bad we''re going back without entering the secret passageway. However, no other users were seen. I simply turned my senses around and opened my mouth to Jeongyeon. What about the other users? The third floor. It''s just ashes, but we might be able to salvage something. In her clear answer, I raised my body with all my strength and groaning once. Unlike in the beginning, I was able to stand as if I had been somewhat distracted. And I felt that Jungyeon''s gaze was getting warmer. False. Well, maybe. Ms. An-sol has used her treatment orders to almost a degree of difficulty. Ha. I checked my body after taking a deep breath. I don''t know how long I''ve been down, but I don''t think I''ve been unconscious very long. You hear several footsteps past the call as you move around and check a little more. As I hear their footsteps getting closer, I reflexively trim my insides. Turn your head to stare at Jeongyeon. She was also looking at me with her face intact. However, her eyes were secretly deep and silent. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh, Scurrep, am I the only one who''s cute? Positive impact on all actions involving the sword, I suppose, includes that as well. Hahaha. It''s time for Su-hyun and her group to talk again. Look forward to hearing from your next group.:) And Belpegor unfortunately cannot be part of the achievement. Although he is clearly a High Horseman, his Hole Plane achievement must have an effect on the overall flow. (The rite of passage is the first time and, given the circumstances, is unique. It''s kind of an event. You''ll understand a little bit if you think about Su-hyun''s 10 years of first-year achievement.) Of course, even if Belpegore''s actions have a significant impact on the Hole Plane in the future, the Hole Plane is currently unaware of the risks. I think of it as just a higher horseman. because it''s not such a big threat right now. If it was the Demon Lord, it would have been judged as an achievement. Hahaha. PS. How''s the new cover? I love it.: D Rifle 1. MTBear: Congratulations on winning first place. I think I see you more often in No.1 these days! You''re going to be the legendary number one commentator behind you. And... Thank you so much for cheering me on. 2. hohokoya1: I''m surprised now. Oh, I had to wait three years to see Hohokoya1''s comments today, but I came home later than I thought and I couldn''t write much. We''re sorry (__) 3. Demon Temple: Then Su-hyun will cry out about her experiences! Soo-hyun is the dragon''s leader. That''s why Belpegor is absolutely goodbye. Hahaha. 4. Check presence: Ah. Thank you so much for your interest in Memorize. I will also strive to meet the expectations of the readers who are looking forward to the next time. Knuckles. 5. MegaKenon: Yeah, yeah? You mean you hurt someone? @_@ Don''t hate me. (Sobbing) 6. Par value: Mm. We haven''t seen a good look at . If you have any questions, please write to us. Let me make this brief. 7. Echoing Soul: Blah blah blah. I laughed for a long time after watching it. That''s great, really. Can I quote the review like this next time? Hahahaha. What a sensational comment. 8. KARM: I thought that was a familiar nickname, but you''re the writer on Tube! I''m enjoying your work. I''ll ask you for a good novel from now on.:) 9. Xxxxxxxxxx It''s the ending. To give you a brief answer, I returned . You can interpret them in a variety of ways, but I recommend leaving them for the fun of the end. And Han So-young... Hmm. It didn''t end well. with the current settings. 10. Vladimir: Long time no see! Did you have a good time at the camp?:) Thank you for your coupon. Hahaha. Memorize just broke through 100 times. I''m still happy to think about it. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 104 00104 Dont touch my brother. The moment the children and Shin Yong came in, the soft atmosphere that was hidden between me and Jung Yeon sank quickly. As if nothing had happened from the beginning. I liked her attitude that clearly distinguished the life of the ball, but for now, I was in a hurry to solve the fire that fell from the back of my foot. The children initially relieved to see me wake up after coming into the room. I smiled to my children asking about my health and replied that I was okay. But then again, wait a minute. Suddenly, the faces of the children around me were all awkward. Kids aren''t stupid either. The ability I showed to the Horsemen this time clearly exceeded their standards. Talents that are not visible to the same user at the same time. After a while of meaningless silence, the first person to open the speech customized the female user as expected. I waited for her question, trying to figure out how much to reveal in my mind. Is there anything you''d like to say to the group? I closed my eyes and pondered her question. I didn''t want to answer vaguely. I''m not burdened with the plan to end most of the expedition this time, but that was enough. The fact that I saw the end of the hall plane, got the zero-code, and came back for some sort of reason was never something I could tell you. After making some decisions and opening their eyes, the children were watching me with anxious faces. I took a few moments, then opened my mouth in a loud voice. Tr a n s l a te d by ptl .co I do. Then tell me. I turned my head to the left and to the right for a moment. I was a little absurd to be told to speak endlessly. What the hell am I supposed to say first? At her request, I shake my head with a hollow face. Things that can''t be answered that way. She frowned slightly at my words. She had been silent for a while, whether she was nagging me or not, and asked me a question in a quiet voice. Clumsy. You mean there''s more than one or two things you''re hiding. That''s true. Tr an s la te d by jp m tl .co I simply admitted it. At that moment, you can see the group looking at each other face to face in panic. However, I remained confident. If I get intimidated in a position like this, it could give the other person a sense of admission of my guilt. That said, it was more effective for me to be able to see myself in a confident manner. When Jeongyeon heard my answer, she closed her eyes immediately. And I closed my eyes and said, I don''t know what your intentions are. I don''t know why, but I don''t feel so good. . Let me start with a quick thought. At first, I was very fond of Kim Soo-hyun. But I don''t know right now. But... I want to continue to like this feeling of honesty. So am I. Jeongyeon softened her face a little and opened her mouth with a clear voice. If you really think so, tell me. No let me ask you a question. I want you all to answer that question without a single lie. Everyone has one or two secrets. Jeongyeon''s eyes flashed sharply again due to my profound refusal. This and that are not the same. Now, I can honestly doubt that you''re human, let alone a zero-year old user. good. So even if I answer now, can you believe it''s true? That''s the way it is. Anyway, you just said good. Then I assume you''ll accept my request. After finishing her sentence, I put my hands into my arms. The story was slowly rising into orbit. The rest of the party swallows, wondering if they felt that way. Soon after, Jeongyeon took out a small round crystal ball and placed it in front of me. And after confirming that identity, I almost broke my face. I didn''t know I was going to use this here. I''m sorry, but I have to confess now... I want to lean on you that much, but I have no regrets. So I hope you''ll forgive me for using this. Tr a n sl ate d by p tl .com When I saw the crystal of truth, I shed a tear. It was a rare item in its own way. I''ve seen the use of "The Crystal of Truth" less than 100 times in my life in Hall Plain for 10 years. As everyone''s gaze drifts toward the crystal sphere, she pushes the crystal sphere in front of me and explains. I came across this a year ago. You put your hand on top of it, and you put magic in it, and it integrates with your insides. And the automated inner surface is converted into a kind of frequency that appears in the crystal sphere. And that fairy tale can be connected to your voice to determine truth or falsehood. This is exactly how.... Despite my blurry expression, her face does not shake. However, he could understand the feelings of Jeongyeon in his own way. Once that item was traded at a very expensive price, it could be considered as a consumer base. I didn''t see her when I rescued her, but she was probably hiding in her arms. Giving up the basin and giving it up now was okay considering she also made a pretty big decision. Which means there was a rebuttal against me for a given year. It was a contraction I was going to have once, but I felt like I was going to have it really big. But I couldn''t help it. I was about to sigh out loud and catch the Crystal. Sis, stop it. I was just about to reach out and put my hand on the crystal. A thin hand comes out from the right and grabs my hand as it is. The protagonist of the hand was the reason. Well, don''t move. Sister, don''t move. Despite Hayeon''s polite words, the well stood up without losing. The gaze of two women cuts through the air and stares at each other stiflingly. Since the two were usually good together, this appearance of the well was quite sudden. This is absolutely necessary for me and for you. What are you doing out like that? . Jung Yeon frowned at the cheerful words of the well with a uniform gaze in her eyes. But the well was also inferior. I could barely see Eagle Burning Eyes in front of me, and I was looking straight at my sister''s familiar face. Jungyeon openly shows an unpleasant expression, but the well shoots at her more and more. T r a nsla te d b y pt l.c om At last, you and Shin Sang-yong haven''t acted together in a while. I am, and we are different. It was different. We ate together, we slept together, we acted together. This is how my sister drives me. I don''t know how you take it, but I''m annoyed. Earlier, I felt a sense of camouflage in the well, and I knew who it was. During that time, only my brother and sister put the horses comfortably, but this time I was raising the horses from the beginning. Jeongyeon also noticed that, and she responded to the words of the well with a sitting voice. You''re still young. Or I didn''t get a sense of where the Hole Plane was. This is the kind of place where you cheat and cheat. If there are any corners that are not sharp, I will definitely get over it. That''s the creed that''s kept me alive. You want me to be honest with you? Technically, the user Kim Soo-hyun who you believe that has deceived you... Don''t talk nonsense! As soon as the well shouted loudly, Jeongyeon immediately shut up. The well shrugs furiously, then shoots her with a sharp tone. Yes, I don''t know. But at least I can be proud to know my brother better than my sister. You. I''m not finished with you yet. You lied to us? What the hell did you do? He sacrificed himself for us. He didn''t cheat. No, even if you cheated, it''s not cheating. There must have been a reason for you. I didn''t lose a year. She also slowly grows angry, her cheeky expression lingering everywhere and biting her lips tightly. Yeah, you might find that comforting. But don''t you think that''s your own mistake? Do you think the rest of the kids will be comfortable with that? Excuse me? The well opened its eyes wide and turned its heads to Ahn Hyun and Ansolo. Hey, An-hyun, An-sol. Say something, all of you. You think he tricked us, too? At the question of the well, An-hyun and An-sol looked at each other''s faces in embarrassment. They didn''t answer right away. Looking at the wrinkly strings and brushes, the wells are amazing. "Ha. You spit out your empty laugh. Looking at the well, Jeongyeon opened her mouth in a low voice. You can''t necessarily see the word deception as a bad word. Maybe I''m not qualified to push Soo-hyun around like you said. But even if I don''t deserve to hear it, you''re not the same. You have a right to know. But you''re relying on Soo-hyun too much because of what you said from the beginning. That''s why I''m speaking for you. And I believe in him... Phew. No. T r a ns lat ed b y jpmt l .om She opens her mouth as if she wanted to say something more, but she pulls it back in. An-hyun and An-sol were still confused faces, and Shin Yong just closed his eyes. And Vivian was staring at her with sharp eyes. Even if I was dizzy, I would retreat to my words, but the well was still a well. She turns her eyes round as if she doesn''t understand, and a silly face. However, you hear a toothpick in the mouth of the well, making sure nothing comes to mind. Immediately, her eyes lit up and her dung flashed to Anhyun and Ansol. Are you guys just listening? Aren''t you angry? Yi, Yijeong. Just calm down. I''m not saying I don''t trust you. But let''s hear what my brother has to say. It doesn''t matter what you hear. Well, yes. I believe in you, too. An-hyun opened his mouth with a barely stuttering tone, but it became more and more aggravating to the wellbore''s anger. Calm down? Calm down? Wow, that''s ridiculous. . Since they were stuffy, the well choked and breathed for a while. Ansol cautiously calms her down when she sees the well worrying about her, but the well is heavily sprinkled. And with a loud voice, I began to pour out the frustration I had endured like quickfire. Ever since you and Sol passed the rite of passage, I don''t think I''ve seen my brother duck. Ansol bows his head as he speaks. An-hyun calmly opened her mouth in the most patient tone. That''s not it... Let''s just talk... Talk? There''s nothing to hear. Who lured those zombies out of the woods? Who gave us the time to escape on our own? Who''s here to refuse the Golden Lion Clan''s offer and act with us?!!! The silence around the well turns quiet as if a rat had died. However, the well still doesn''t seem to stop. After a while, it opens its mouth again. Who has always defended us against monsters at the forefront? Who was the one who wore all the old swords and old clothes while buying us new ones? Do you know who we are, the ones who practice comfortably, who run relentlessly when they''re relaxed? It''s you, Soo-hyun. An-hyun and An-sol were just staring at the well with a dazed face. Suddenly, she cried out like a child. And seeing her like that, I was amazed. Is that what you were thinking of me? I didn''t know that I was in my heart as much as I am, but An-hyun and An-sol are not like her. The only reason they were so quiet was because they were literally curious and wanted to hear my story. In that way, there was nothing more hyper-reactive than the need for a well. However, looking at the nature or behavior of the well who has been with me for a long time, it was not that I didn''t understand this appearance. Even though I was a little embarrassed, it was actually something I was pleased with when I tried to protect myself like that. A heavy silence settles between the parties behind the well''s shout. However, soon, the well turned back to Jeongyeon. You''re the same. If it weren''t for my brother, I couldn''t save my sister and user Shin Yong. But can you do this? What have you done wrong? It''s a good thing.They were trying to protect us... That''s it... As he speaks, the well casts a clear glance at. That''s . There was a moment of difficulty in Jung Yeon''s face answering. It will be momentarily pushed away by the force of a well storm. I squeezed my head into the unexpected well propaganda. The well may never have intended this situation in its head, but the atmosphere was not bad. As long as I''ve laid the fool down, it''s time for me to step out. There was no need to tell more than a certain truth to reveal some of it anyway. He looks at the correction of truth as he enters into many situations. At the same time, I activated the third eye. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes, soon I will tell you exactly why I am called Eroeujin. And I will remove the dishonor of the deceased. Hehe. Hmmm. I''m excited for a second. (__) It''s the beginning of a powerful Monday, February 25th. (Some of you may be depressed, of course. (Singing) After 104 times, the first thing I thought was, ah. I thought the well was going to be so insulted again. In the meantime, she didn''t get as much attention as the other women. (Not to curse....) Don''t hate the well too much -_-a He''s such a loose cannon and a shield for his favorite opponent. So you all have a happy Monday.:) P.S. I can''t think of any new introductions. How do we use it? T Rifle 1. MTBear: Oh. You''re number one again. Congratulations. I''m going to fight too. Happy Monday, MTBear! 2. Human life: Hahaha. I''ve read the comments of the people''s lives well. I''m also worried that you''re feeling better. I also support people''s lives. And... I wonder if Ha-yeon and I would take it lightly in that situation, and it would take 100% of the kids.:) 3. zjekfksqlc: hahaha. It''s not that hard. But I''m worried that the review page will get longer every time. It''s still long enough to notice, so I''m a little careful. because reviews used to be controversial. Let me think about it. 4. Ouch: Ah. Not the user. However, Soo-hyun is also a very capable user. You can count on it. 5. Wheel: Ah. When I first wrote it, I thought it was just a dream. 20,000 is still a dream. I think we have to keep going. Thank you:) 6. REFIL: Haha. I can''t tell you which part is right or wrong yet, but it''s a bit of a complex setup. And this is a secret Seraph is going to meet once soon. (Consumption.) 7. hohokoya1: Haha. Han So-young is a very dedicated character. It''s going to be very popular with readers. Ah, and I''m thinking about whether to vote on the popularity of characters before or after Hanstar meets again. 8. Purple: If it was a map, I was frustrated when I used to work with a drawing board. I drew it all up, and it wasn''t a map, it was a children''s doodle. (* Sobbing *) I''ve written about it, but it''s hard to image because there are so many cities. If your home printer only works, you can draw with your hands and then open the scan, which is a shame. 9. Toranoanal: Wow. I see. The author of the production said he''ll continue to fix it, so I''ll ask him to fix it next time. Hahaha. 10. Demodex: Fluffy. Even De... Demodex... OTL. Soo-hyun is not a reporter. Phew. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 105 00105 Notice of Settings Change. . = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = First of all, I apologize for not being involved. We borrowed 105 times to announce some changes to Memorize''s settings. Let me tell you about the change. Change Settings 1. Siman (Jung) Tra n sl at ed by p t l .o The eyes of the mind that look inside the target, not at the appearance they are. It is the ability to observe and observe or detect things, or a similar phenomenon. The extremely ruled mind can remain calm even under the S-rank or below mental contamination magic. 2. Battlefield Blessings (Explanation) Athena, goddess of the battlefield, protects the peace. Goddess''s blessing that can only be triggered in a limited time and can be enjoyed as one soldier in the battlefield. A well-guarded user gains a wide field of view that encompasses the entire battlefield, and can pinpoint the location of a heavily armed ally. Also received divine blessings, it also reduces damage from magical events, including off the battlefield. (This is applied based on the ranking of abilities and the user''s own lucky stats.) Although user Kim Soo-hyun''s lucky stats are at an obedient level, some defensive decisions can be made for magic events that are 1 rank higher than those applied with the earliest favorable stats, and some defensive decisions can be made for magic events that are 2 rank higher. 3. Heavy Horse Power Anti Horse Power 4. Rapid Faith Vagina (+30142; Change) Young Chang 5. Authentic (Alchemy) Magic Authentic (Alchemy) Magic Tra ns l ated b y jptl.o m 3 and 4 have no detailed description. But as you can see from the name, the basic characteristics are the same. We will then add some limitations and settings specific to Memorize that will be exported in the detailed description. Five magically changed the term. We''ll share current edits with you. 07 th Sustainment Stats Part 32 nd Trigger Message Explanation Section 46th Mindset Potential Blooming Text 73 Bian Stats Part 79 Magic Glossary Changes 82nd Renewal Stat Part Body 83, Jeongyeon Stats Part 84th text 87th text Once you''ve done it all the way through 104 times, you''ve made nine edits. Please let me know if you find any remaining terms. Royujin up. Chapter 106 00106 Dont touch my brother. Even if it is, you cannot avoid the third eye. I briefly recalled the interior configuration of the item. After analyzing how the judgments were made, I could think of a way to overcome this crisis in my head. I immediately placed my hand on it. The group sees my actions and looks surprised. Especially since the well was crooked so much that it almost cried, it soon bit off its lips. I looked back at those wells and children, and I opened my mouth in a calm voice. I know enough about what he thinks of me as usual. Oppa. Don''t cry, Yoo Jung. In my warm voice, the well nodded once and lifted its hand and stole the eye area once. T r an s late d b y p t l.o If you believe in me, I believe in you. And it''s true, but it was all for a reason. And I was going to confess to all of you sooner or later. I emphasized the words for you on purpose. At the end of my words, I felt relief on their faces for a moment. After silencing the children, I turned my gaze and said, Customize. If this is really the best way, I will put my magic without hesitation. good. But I have my reasons, too. I paused and stared at her with a cold face. Jungyeon confidently received my gaze, but her eyes were slightly trembling. Now I know she knows each other. What it means for Jeongyeon to take this out and why I accepted it. After a brief silence, I spoke in a quiet voice. At the expense of that, And I put my hand on this crystal in front of the kids. I understand your suspicions. But personally, I don''t think you can do this. I just want you to know how I feel about this behavior and how I feel about it. T ra nsla te d b y p tl.co ... I''ll keep that in mind. And I have one condition. Is this right to refuse an answer? In her question, I shook my head to the left and to the right. The reason I put my hand on the Crystal of Truth is not to solve personal curiosity, but to solve the questions that the group has been asking. Therefore, we do not want you to ask too many questions or personal curiosity in the first place. I started laying the underbelly. If she were smart, she would understand enough of what I said. If you don''t like either of us, just ignore us. But I had a crush on her, so I let her drive me away. And she likes me, too. And we both know we like each other. So Jeongyeon took out the ''revision of truth''. Both were possible because I closed my eyes. But I drew a line by attaching the four tribes together. I am clearly superior to her in my ability to demonstrate. So, if you translate it into a little bit of a clich, you say, Don''t talk anymore. It is a warning. She immediately replied to my warning. You mean stay within the public sphere. I''ll keep that in mind. After seeing Jeongyeon nod slightly, I breathed my magic into her. Phew... When the Magic Crystal was blown, it began to give a slight vibration with a bluish light. Soon, the blue light slowly seeped into my body, and I could see a small, light flame rising into the crystal sphere. Perhaps if I were to tell the truth, the crystal sphere would not see any change, but if the slightest hint of falsehood were mixed into my words, the light flame would intensify. From now on, I swallowed my saliva. The way to retaliate is not simple. There was one thing that scared me, though it was a setting that basically judged itself to be true. that there shouldn''t be a single lie about what you say out there, and when you say it, you have to be serious about what you say. Therefore, I needed to tell the truth and bluntly control my own words. However, it was ironic that it worked in my favour. Jeongyeon shakes her head as if she was about to shake something, and after confirming the actuation of the Crystal, she opened her luscious lips. Trans la t e d by Jp t l.o Tell me your name. Soo-hyun Kim." What about the years? Year 0. Is Kim Soo-hyun the same user as us? That''s right. Frequently asked questions and answers. But this was just the beginning, or the beginning. After three questions, Jung Yeon carefully examined the crystal sphere. And the color of the flame inside the crystal sphere remained unchanged. She shakes her head for a moment and then opens the question again in a calm voice. Kim Soo-hyun is hiding something from us. First, I want to know why you hid the facts. After entering Hall Plain, I decided it was best to hide my powers for a while. Why? I didn''t want the attention. If I reveal the power of hiding that was just a new user at the time, there would be a group of people who would look at me badly. Is that the only reason? I wanted to empower you. I didn''t want to bother you in the first place. Jeongyeon shrugged her head as if she understood somewhat. Kim had acquired a secret class at the time for reasons of breeding, but did not notify the clan as a user protection. Not quite the same, but I also hid my powers for similar reasons. At that time, I was really wary of early unnecessary attention and the hindrance of moving forward. T ra nslated b y Jp tl.o Okay, so can you tell us what you''re hiding? we can let you know. But from now on, what I''m going to tell you is kind of my user information. I paused. Then I took a few breaths and opened my mouth. Instead of giving you my information, Then customization and personal use will have to pay for it. Except, of course, children and Vivian. Okay, I admit it. but only if the information is factually proven, and it''s worth it. This, hereinafter, is an alumni. Jungyeon nodded without hesitation. When I heard the answer, I was relieved. It''s unlikely, but if one of them breaks his promise... After clearing my stomach, I told her one of my secrets in a dry voice. Then I''ll tell you. First, user Kim Soo-hyun has an incognito class as a job. Ah! An incognito class. The aftermath of that word was definitely great. The children all stared at me furiously, and I could see my neck moving a little, even though it was a certain year. I thought you might have guessed, but I''m surprised. Ignoring the surroundings, I quickly waited for the next question. Ho, do you know how, or what class it is? This is a combat class. And if you have one more personal curiosity, I''ll let go of the hand that holds this crystal of truth. In my adamant words, Jeongyeon became a sad face and made a bitter smile. However, the murmur did not subside. I wanted to avoid the value at the beginning of the year, but I just had to wait because I didn''t have anything. Some time goes by. As the commotion subsided, Jeongyeon quickly checked the crystal sphere. And seeing that the color hasn''t changed a bit, she sighs. Tr an sl a ted b y pmt l.c o Everything you''ve said so far is true. And if you say" incognito class, "then the answer to the question in front of you matches the answer. I was convinced... But... Jung Yeon regained her calm again, shining her eyes and saying. Even so, you''re just a junior year user. A junior year user catches a senior horseman? This can''t be happening. I''d like to ask for an explanation for this. Wait a minute. As I was about to answer, Vivian raised her hand. She looks around with a puffy face and opens her mouth pointing at me. We need to get something straight about that. Then tell me quickly. Vivian turns her head to me on the roots of Jung Yeon. When I was on the third floor, I found something interesting. Me and Shin Yong found traces of the Hemp enchantment there. Strong enough to keep it that way. I didn''t see it, but I didn''t feel any signs of closure at the time. Jeongyeon protested, but Vivian and Shin Yong replied with a time difference. It could be. Every time the Horses tried to get out of the lab, it was a setback. The ceiling was pierced by his last spell, and that''s when it triggered. I was with him then. And I agree with you. Although the elite demons are powerful, they said themselves that the summons were incomplete in the first place. In addition, when the barrier is compromised, it is hard to see it as an intact higher horseman. When they defended me, Jeongyeon tilted her head with an expressionless face. And I could hardly stand the urge to smile at the thought of what kind of bread this was. The group helps me. Honestly, I don''t think it''s pushing, but it''s getting weirdly better. We must aim for this gap. I raised my left hand calmly, thinking like that. Then, slowly raises the magical power of peace. I focused everyone''s gaze on the clear flame that had stood against the polite Belpegor. This... I gave them time to appreciate the sympathy for a moment before opening my mouth. You may have seen him on the third floor today. This force is not just the force of chloride. It''s a power separate from my work, the Secret Class. And I''ll give you a heads up. This power is not acquired in any unclean way. It is a force gained through the right process, which angels know. That''s not wrong. Even angels cannot discreetly question my TANAY status, and I cannot judge my privileges as false by a mere setting. And now was the important moment. It seems that Jeongyeon is not yet thinking about selling her work in front of her eyes, but there is a big contradiction in the way I have been walking until now, as long as she thinks what I have said is true. If she were to put her hand on the user suspension now, I would be forced to plead my accusation. Then I have two things to do from now on. There is no limit to the amount of time it lasts. Rather, it''s not that long. I needed a foothold to justify what had happened in the ancient alchemist dungeon. I remembered the fact that I played a magic inversion in front of the children in the Dark Forest at the time. And they knew that they forced it into the dungeon as it is. However, what happened in those days was a lie because of the smoke. I needed to hold off as long as possible to ask questions after Jung Yeon''s retention time was over. Then she''ll have no choice but to lure out her salivation. And the bait I chose was a sympathy. Could that fire force be the basis of strength that is not in line with the current year of Kim Soo-hyun? Of course, incognito classes are strong enough, but I''m appreciating this power even more, so I can hear it well. because it''s not just a fire, it''s a fire of tremendous power. As you can see today, the power of this fire is so profound that it burns the devil''s magic that I can''t even fathom it. In my description, I saw Jeongyeon glancing at the crystal sphere. Whether she thought it was true, she immediately asked the next question. I see. I wonder how you acquired such great power... But I''m sure it''s not my place to say that you''ve gone through the right process." Okay, but you said the angels knew, right? Yes. Even though the secret class is so strong, the other forces that Kim Soo-hyun has today are so strong. And of course, there may be exceptions that go beyond my expectations, but we know that angels basically treat users equally. No, it''s not. And the angels didn''t say anything about using that power? No, there''s no connection at all. I smiled in my heart as I watched the bait that I had sprinkled. There is a connection. However..." I purposely blurred my last words. When I stopped speaking so far, Jeongyeon immediately remembered the curious expression on her face. And once I saw her face, I was able to let go. She is clearly quite smart and smart. Her various stabbing attempts to get the answers she wanted were peculiar, but unfortunately, the opponent was a country. It was supposed to be like this in the first place, but now she''s being forced into my face without even knowing it. After all, it is only a second-year user. There was a gap that could not be filled with me after 10 years rolling in the hallplane''s pitch. The questions and answers she and I were moving gradually in the direction I wanted. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I thought two conversations would be enough, but I feel like three conversations would be enough. But it''s an important part, so it''s probably better to skip ahead than skip ahead. The more complex it is, the more unshakeable it gets. I hope you enjoyed it 106 times.:) PS. 105 edits to your settings are included in your review. I''ve always been distracted, but now I feel better. Hahaha. Rifle (104 Times) 1. Peninsula Novelist: Congratulations on winning first place. Oh, but I''m curious about the nickname for some reason. Chumchul, I''d like to change my username. Hahaha. 2. Coya: Adventure. The well is a very good child. Don''t hate me too much.; ?; 3. Kunlai: Oh, which writer recommended you. I''m curious.:) I can''t remember the introduction. I''m still a little numb today. I just want to use the next one first. I said, "Boom." T 4. dddfaaaf: Many readers make their own decisions based on the text. And you can see that many comments. And that''s one of my pleasures. You can accept that. You can think like this. You can learn a lot.:) 5. REFIL: Oh, my God. It was a very long comment. You have the closest comment I have to intention to give to my readers. Sometimes the sharpness that you see surprises you. Rifle (105 Times) 1. misoochensa: I try to put it up at that time. At midnight, and readers'' lunches at 12: 00. I thought it would be a good idea to read it lightly after lunch. Haha. Congratulations on first place. 2. Benjy Mill: Thank you for your input. In Mr. Vegemil''s opinion, we decided to use a slightly changed spirit of vagina. Hahaha. Now that I see it, there''s something a little dirty (?) words. 3. [priest] Priest: Yes! I take full responsibility! So get over here! Huhuhuhuhuhuhu! Sorry, sorry. I''m spinning for a while. T 4. KARM: Haha. I thought I was going to die searching words one by one with Ctrl + F. Over 100 times, my hands were shaking. If there''s anything you need to do, I recommend splitting it up a bit. T 5. Yueun: Oh. I didn''t know it was just a word I''d heard and used since I was a kid, but it''s definitely not searchable. I was shocked. Hahaha. We''ll make sure everything you say is fully reflected in future revisions or remodeling. I don''t think it''s written down once or twice, but I don''t know where to start. If I had known this, I would have run it with you when I ran that search. Thank you for the good information. (__) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 107 00107 Same question, different results But it was only half the time. As I was halfway there, my guard was off. I opened my mouth in a quiet voice. I''ll give you a little more details... but the angels are literally the only ones who know. The angel who was in charge of me was very opposed to me using and accepting this power at the time. Then how could that power...? Jungyeon was trying to say something, but she kept her mouth shut. It seems that angels are curious about how they gained the power to oppose it. However, we have already confirmed the facts through the ''revision of truth'', and since we have smoked the product in the first place, there was no more digging. Jung Yeon''s lips were completely parched. She wets the luscious lips with her own spit and opens her mouth. Then can we find out why the angels opposed it? There must be a reason to oppose the rightful power. Angels still advise users to go the right way in the hall plane. That''s a clear question. Let''s start now. Tr ans lated b y jp t l .co It''s... rice, it''s nothing. At the same time, the crystal sphere that I was holding became thick for the first time. The group that saw the change, all stared at me with strange faces. I was looking down at the floor, avoiding Jung Yeon''s gaze, but this was all part of the plan anyway. Of course, "I don''t want to talk about it in all of this, to be honest. I don''t want to answer" OR You could say that, but even so, there was a possibility that the flame of the Crystal of Truth would change. I was actually leading Jung Yeon to a question, and if so, it is likely that the two words will turn out to be lies. As expected, Jeongyeon''s eyes became thinner. Seeing the almost finished fish, I glanced at her little by little. The correction of truth has changed. You lied. we have a situation. You allowed me to ask this question in the first place. Answer me if you didn''t. Please don''t let me down again. Or." T ra n sla te d by jp tl.co m . Silent. After checking my face, Jeongyeon stopped speaking and bit her lip for a moment. I can''t forget the favor Su-hyun gave us on the first day. How can you forget the man who saved your life? And then the way I looked at the kids and the way I looked at them as the leader of the caravan was literally an ideal leader. You said you received an offer from the Golden Lion Clan? So did I. And I dropped out. However, when I saw Su-hyun and the children living together, my heart was shaken a lot. Yeah, it was like a family that you couldn''t see on Hall Plain. The title was changed from user Kim Soo-hyun to Soo-hyun again. I waited quietly for her next words. I was envious of them and excited about them on the other hand. But... do I have the only expectations? Was it just me or was it hopeless? Now Jungyeon was talking to me with almost a plea bargain. But I decided to do it one more time. This power... Slightly open and close again. And I picked up on what to say inside. The power of peace certainly carries a lot of risks. That''s an undeniable fact. At that moment, I was troubled. I don''t know if I can hold out now, but it was hard to be sure what would happen if this situation accumulated. I know that. It was the right decision to invest all the remaining points into your health stats. The remainder of the Soviet Union''s 101 stats, however, was so great that in a decade, there were two known Hall Plain users with 101 stats, both of whom flew in as full-blown users of one era. If I invest 8 of my current points, I can increase both agility and horsepower stats to 101 points. However, as my ability increases, my body''s reflexes become larger. Reason suggests increased stamina, but emotions are drawn to agility and magical power. Suddenly, I felt frustrated. I sighed heavily. I shaved my head hard. What am I thinking here? When I looked up to the sorry heart, I saw a wet face in Jeongyeon''s heart. I felt like she accepted my worrying face and sighing with different intentions. I guess it was just me... Good. Let''s see.... In her statement, I immediately opened my mouth. This power is not something that humans can bear, the rest of it is so powerful. Trans la t e d by pmt l.co As I stopped speaking, I could see her stopping. And the silence that seemed to kill my breath floats around as I only told it. She glances at me for a moment. It doesn''t make any sense. Humans can''t handle this power... Ah...? But it''s also true that I''m now asleep inside my body. Her gaze is naturally directed to the crystal ball. At that moment, I could see the horror on her face. No way...! Phew. Yes, this power is not something that humans can handle. Her eyes turn round and her mouth slowly opens. She raises her right hand and closes her mouth. You can''t hide the surprises that come to your body. Apparently she has a fast head spin, so she guesses the words that will follow. I really didn''t want to say it, but I was forced to say it. Yes. The power that''s in my body right now, for some reason, is a double-edged sword. And by triggering this ability, I can have tremendous power. But it also carries a tremendous amount of risk. If you look at what I look like when you see me, it''s a tremendous reaction to my body every time I pull it up. The shock knocked me out. The whole group stares at me with an incredibly surprised face. But it''s not over yet. We need to lead the conversation further. The reason my angel opposed me was because I thought this power would one day cost me my life. But I... had to embrace this power on my own. It was worth it. Of course, the reason for that is to speak of the Duke of Hell. There is no spark like it to fight the terror of hell. Jeongyeon, who heard the story, stared at me with a blank face, then she lowered her gaze again to. Inside the crystal, a quiet flame returned to a pale color one day. And the moment I saw it, I smiled deeply. I take a quick look at the faces of Jeongyeon and the rest of the group. Already bait is definitely a door condition. Now all that''s left is to get the timing up. T r an sl a te d b y p t l .com I hear the children murmuring next to me, but I ignore them for now. I was only staring at Jeong Yeon''s face with bold eyes. And she just rushed away from my gaze. Her wobbly appearance after exploration. I mean, obviously, shaking her insides worked. At that moment, I had to turn my head to pull my collar tightly. Brother... Suddenly, the brush was shaking his lips less as he looked at me with a ratty gear. Behind them, the children and Vivian were also expressions that they had no choice about. Next to him, Shin Yong only opened his mouth like an idiot. Looking at their faces, I was a bit of a prank. Later, I could see the tears of droplets hanging over the sole''s eyes, nodding as if I was fine with a sad smile. I was startled and quickly acted out. He can''t say anything because he''s scared. Ha. At that time, I could see Jung Yeon turning her head to the sighing elasticity that she heard in front of her. Probably confused I can''t believe it. I would say, but I was proving that what I said was true. Yes... But how...? If that''s true, no, it''s true... She mutters to herself, her head shaking halfway up. I heard you quit the Golden Lion Clan... What happened back then? I was a little curious to see her shake beyond my wildest thoughts. But let''s postpone the curiosity. This is a series of important moments. Jeongyeon lowered her hand, covering her face, and clutching her chin. Her eyes closed and her lips clasped. Thoughtful. Perhaps she was arranging the facts I told her in her own way and the thoughts in her head. Time went on. And none of the party makes a move. There was nothing worse for me. And after a little while, I could see her open her eyes again and her chin hanging down on the floor again, helplessly. Her face is quite overwhelmed with fatigue, unlike before. She kisses me in the eye for a moment, then opens her mouth with a dull voice. But the voice did not have the same profound power as before. If you don''t mind me asking, Since I brought it out, I thought it was quite an example. And yet, the revision of truth remains. Excuse me one or two more times doesn''t seem to change anything. T r a ns l a te d b y Jp t l.o When I shot her with an unpleasant face, Jung Yeon''s face hardened quickly. But everything I said was true. Plus, I have some of my personal information. If Jung Yeon doesn''t pay the price corresponding to me, I can implicitly have the minimum reason to kill her. ... Yes. Everything Soo-hyun said so far was true. I don''t know what Soo-hyun''s heart is like... I''m sorry. I''m so sorry." You can''t pick up a word you''ve already spit on. Yes, it''s already spilled. I still have a lot of questions. But I don''t deserve to know that. Even if it''s not. I just have one more question. It''s a public question in a way, but it''s also a personal curiosity. I know it''s bold and embarrassing, but just let me ask you this once. And if you answer me, I will break the crystal of truth myself. It''s a public question, but also a personal curiosity. Then it is unlikely that it will be a daily stall. I shrugged my head once with an ignorant face. Tell me about it. Let''s hear it. Soo-hyun. As soon as my permission fell, Jung Yeon immediately opened her mouth. why are you so willing to sacrifice yourself? ! At that moment, I felt Kim Hanbyol''s face overlapping over Jungyeon''s face asking questions. I thought of the conversations I had with Kim Han-suh at the cabin. Kim Hanbyol said so and left me. And if I''m right, I was going to ask you the same question. Whether it was over or not, Jeongyeon was right after that. The more you use it, the more it breaks your body. Then you shouldn''t abuse it. I just dealt with the Horsemen... Of course, Soo-hyun did it alone. But wouldn''t you be able to fight alongside us if you had that situation? Did I have to use that power alone, risking my own life? That''s . Of course, I know it''s a sacrificial act of some kind. But this is Hall Plain. Soo-hyun, you know what this place called Hall Plain is like. Is he so good at taking care of himself, of his children, and of us, and what do you expect him to do? What do you intend and what purpose are you willing to sacrifice yourself for... Please answer... Her desperate tone caused me to cry out. However, I could smile in my heart for a while. At last, I felt relieved. What Jeongyeon just asked was the question I wanted the most. Everyone looks at me with burning eyes. I opened my mouth slowly, tasting their gaze. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I feel so relaxed and calm today. Maybe it''s because the day is cool.:) That way, we''ll only have to tie a knot next time. And part H... we''ve been holding it since we got out of the Ruins Lab. Once we get back to Mule, we''ll finish our maintenance and work. So wait a little longer.:) Now that I''ve joined today, I should probably get to lunch. I''m so hungry. Hahaha. Then I hope you have a happy day. Rifle 1. April: Congratulations on your first comment. I hope you enjoy watching 107 times. 2. MTBear: Haha. It''s okay, I have a lot of people cheering me on and reading me quietly, even if I don''t have any comments!:) 3. -MINT-: I was annoyed by the comments. That''s right. Haha. 4. United States of America: Hahaha. This introduction is crazy. Why didn''t I think of that? I''ve already erased more than eight. T 5. Menaldu: Yes. I will update you after I return to Mullo. Change again soon (?!) but I think it would be better to grow after it''s done. Hahaha. 6. Lamude: Thank you very much for your typography. Successfully edited 7. CrossDie: Jungyeon''s Bad X Creation Project! is a joke. Perhaps we should expect a plump personality of the well.:) 8. gfdrkgdfgkml: Exactly. You arrogant bastard! I don''t know where I stand with the main character. Ahem. 9. Cheonan Sincheon Muzon: Seraph? Poor thing. I set it up, but it''s just sad. 10. Toranoanal: Hahaha. Haha. Ha... OTL. Please look forward to getting back to Mullo. T Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 108 00108 Same question, different results I hear her shrill voice. I closed my eyes for a moment and took a deep breath. An act that may look like cleanliness of mind on the outside, but it''s everywhere. After a short breather, I began speaking in a splendid tone. I''ve lost precious people before. I thought a lot about saying this, but I decided to do it. It is unlikely that she will think of a user suspension after hearing this. Now it was time for me to answer her questions, and the flow of the ''true crystal'' felt under my hands seemed to be ending soon. I can''t tell you how sad and desperate it was. After that experience, and after coming into this fucking hall plane. I remember that moment, and I worked hard to build strength and adapt to it. . I wanted to be empowered, knowing the power to harm my life, and accepting it... because I literally wanted to live. My goal is ultimately two things. Survival and return. I have yet to give up the hope of surviving in this Hole Plane world and returning to Earth. But... going back alone is meaningless. I paused and turned my head to look at the children. An-hyun''s face, An-sol''s face, is the face of reason. The children were concentrating on what I said, with a deep breath. Of course, the truly precious ones in my heart are not children. T ra nsla t ed b y p t l.c o It''s a kind of fuzzy prank that''s always been about words and sincerity. I turned my gaze back and said, I don''t want to protect my precious people and let them die. I want to live without a single death and return together to Earth. Even if I could make a sacrifice, if I could save those precious people, I would be able to accept that sacrifice with confidence. Bro. Brother... Brother... The light of "The Crystal of Truth" was light. It still blooms with a light color. I have no choice. I thought of my brother Kim Yoo-hyun and Han So-young. And I truly judged what I meant. T r a ns lat ed by p m t l.co The group around me, however, is mistaking those precious people for children. Especially those who exchanged eyes with me were all expressions of elasticity and dreaminess. I''m sorry, boys, but I won''t let you ever regret following me. Jungyeon, Shinyong and Vivian were also staring at me with a very impressive face. The Crystal of Truth proved that my words were not spoken in my mouth. That''s all I have to say. However, the crystal ball was still being maintained. After finishing earlier than I expected, I had a taste for it and was about to turn my head again. At that time, Shin Yong who had been listening silently opened her mouth. Ha-yeon, let''s stop now. Yes, yes...? You''ve asked enough questions. So let''s stop. And a leader. Shin Sang-yong suddenly stopped speaking and sat down to fix his posture. And I fell flat on my face and hit my head on the ground. "Tak. The sound echoes around you. Leader, I''m sorry. For a moment there, I suspected you. So I couldn''t stop her when she brought out the Crystal of Truth to you. But after I heard what the leader meant... I realized how stupid I was. I''m glad the misunderstanding was solved. She''s the savior who saved your life, and she did me a favor. Nevertheless, I could not get rid of the doubts that were on the other side of my mind. I''m so sorry." Today I''m going to get something for saying this after I return to Mullo. And wake up. I can''t even begin to see you like that. When I opened my mouth with a depressed voice, Shin Yong struggled to get up. His face was filled with regret. When I look back, I can see Jeongyeon staring at me like that. Starting with the new business, she looks at all the faces of the group, including me, and stops looking at Vivian for a moment. At that moment, I could see a shimmering light in her eyes passing by. Th...! Boys. I quickly turned around and spoke to the children in a gentle voice. Just about to talk to me, Jeongyeon swallowed a saliva with a blemish face. She just said that was the last question, and it wasn''t the mood to push me further. He was angry and said, "Stop with the good stuff." Perhaps if you open your mouth one more time, then you will truly incur the wrath of the rest of the party. Tr an sla te d b y p m tl .om The children were all mouthing off with a long face. I opened my mouth with a calm face that I had not shown to Jeongyeon. If you guys usually have questions, ask now. We still have a little time. When I asked, Ahn Hyun and Yu immediately shook their heads. No, if you don''t ask questions, we have time. I could not hear the cry in my heart, and they spoke to me in a shy tone. Bro, I''ve solved all the questions. And I never doubted it in the first place. Rather... I''m sorry. And thank you, brother. Me, too. See? I knew it. You fooled my brother... I feel sorry for my brother... I sigh as I look at the puzzled well behind my back. I turned my head to Ansolo, thinking that it would work somehow, because I had a new purpose and bias. And she... just stared at my face with a dazzling glance. I am intuitively dangerous (?) and I was about to turn my head to Bian. M-brother... Huh, huh? I want to ask my brother... Don''t you do it. I wanted to say it like a chimney, but I would cry right away. In addition, the other children were curious about Sol''s question, so I didn''t think of a reason to refuse. As soon as Sol accepted my silence as a positive, he twisted his body and opened his mouth. What does he... think of me...? Cough, cough! An-hyun, who was listening quietly, vomited a strong cough. I bitten my lip thinking it was coming. Haha. What do you think? I think it makes me want to harass and cry all the time to an immature child... But I couldn''t let it out. . T ra n s l a te d b y p m t l . o The brush now squeezes its hands as if it were very courageous, and the ball is dyed red. As I try to open my mouth, I see an unexpected arc. What do you think? You''re always acting like a child, and all you have to do is cry. What kind of questions do you have to ask your brother? Yes, Soo-hyun''s face is too embarrassing. Don''t ask questions like that in private. You have to know when and where to hide. The well and Bian shoot their brushes side-by-side like a target. Even though I nodded my head that the passage was right, their speech was sharper than necessary. At the rebuttal of two female users, Ansol pushed out his lower lip. Well, I didn''t ask my sisters. Where is this kid...? Enough. I sat down the well that was just getting up in a loud voice. Things nearly went wrong, but the crisis was overcome with the proper help of the two. Having everyone''s attention, I suddenly opened my mouth. Solly, she''s so sweet and innocent. Sometimes it surprises me. And... it doesn''t really fit into the world of Hall Plain that well. It''s true. Hehe. But Sol is a priest. I''m always focusing on the possibilities rather than the lumps... of a brush. But... I''m not much help... like my sisters said... I just keep crying... You know very well. However, I shook my head slowly, without sticking my head out. The priesthood and Sol''s personality are very good together. I always thought Solly had the potential to be the best priest. No, if you could just keep that in mind, you''d be the best priest in the world. Yeah, ''cause you''re gonna be Brilliance Priest later. I''ll be very useful at the time, so I''ll try to comfort you now. I grinned, grabbed the crystal ball, and climbed up. And the flame of'' The Crystal of Truth ''was still rising in a light color. When I heard my answer, Ansol''s face changed noticeably brighter, and Ahn Hyun lifted up his waist with an excited face. And at that moment, after checking the flame of the ''Crystal of Truth'' lifted into the air, Sagrad slowly saw the flame. Tr ans lated b y jp m tl .co Ah. Turn your head to the elasticity in front of you. There, Jeongyeon was looking at the crystal of truth in my hand with a full positive face. The flame that had been continually extinguished turned into a dot, and soon it began to crack on the outside of the crystal sphere of truth. Blah, blah. Parsa sa... The gold spreads quickly forward, and within a handful of time, it falls out of the air. She was just staring at the crystal powder that was dropping brilliantly. Soon after all the dust was scattered, she raised her head and stared at me with complex eyes. I sighed heavily at the passing of one hurricane at a fabulous time. I immediately changed my face toward the children and opened my mouth, looking at her in an indifferent tone. So... you''ve solved all your questions. Yes. It was late, but it turned out to be, "Yes. I got an answer. While it was difficult to answer with his hands on the ''revision of truth'', there was no excuse but to make up for it as long as the maintenance time was over. And then there was one good excuse that they all knew. Anyway, it felt so good to make a short paragraph about something important. Besides, I got rid of Belpegore, who was a sucker for chewing, so today was really the best day. However, there was still one more thing to feel good about. Then this time, I will act as the commander of the caravan again. Are there any? After holding my head back for a clear answer for Shin Yong, I woke up. I''ve been resting longer than I thought, so I''m going to move again. Everybody up." On my orders, all the party members stand up. She sighed and carefully got up. I approached her then whispered in a gentle voice. Today I will settle things after I return to Mullo. Until then..." Got it. And I''m sorry." After hearing her confirmation, I immediately turned around. The well rushes towards me with a smile more joyful than ever before. Brother, are you going back to Mull now? If we leave now, we''ll be in the sand by tomorrow. No. It''ll take about three days to get back, including today. Yes? Why? It''s been a little late now. And I might spend another night in the lab. Know that. The group looks at me with a questionable face. I was pointing out the room and saying, I found a secret passageway when I was fighting with Belpegor. A secret passageway? Yes. When I found him on the first floor, he was scratching the ground like crazy. There seems to be a door to the basement somewhere. It''s enough for now, but just in case. Maybe there''s a bigger treasure in that secret place. I said, they all turned out to be bitter faces. However, there was one exception to Ansol. She comes close to me and grabs her collar with both hands and hangs on a tight squeeze. Brother... Let''s just go to Mullo.... I''m so worried about my body... What? I gently touched the cheeks of such brushes. The soft cheeks, which have not been plucked yet, are caught in my hands. Too bad we came all this way to just go back. It''s okay. I was going to rest a little longer this time around Mullo anyway. Really? Yes. So let''s go for now. It''s not that hard to get there. The attack is already over. Okay?" Yes. I stroked Sol''s head who listened to me nicely, and then I turned around. Suddenly, the group is in formation. After checking everyone''s faces, I left for a loud visit. And as I left the visit, I had a deep smile on my mouth. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. When you get to know someone, you say good-bye. People come to know about the breakup. Well, yeah. By the way, readers, Parting is said to be beautiful, but I don''t think it''s very pleasant. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to startle you. Rifle 1. KIN Peep: Congratulations on winning first place. Good to see you.:) 2. Like Yoon: Long time no see. Hahaha. Who''s the first? 3. Lagua: Absolutely. But the time has not yet come. 4. Kunai: Haha. Thank you. We''ll take a look at your introduction later. 5. V.M.: Readers'' opinions are very different, and I have a lot of concerns. Hahaha. I thought about it, but I didn''t know what to do. 6. Wind ? : Modified. Thank you. Yes. You can calculate them all and see the result. 7. Artecous: Eh. Ugh. You''re dangerous. Test.You can''t do that.: ( 8. Humble: Perhaps if we could just get past the current situation, we would have readers asking questions later. Hahaha. I''m working on it right now, and I think it''s best to move on. 9. Wheel: Haha. Some of you are right. If you think about it in the days of Vivian, you''re more likely to get the answer right. 10. Nunchouner: That''s your first comment! Hahaha. Nice to meet you. Thank you for taking such good care of me. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 109 00109 Same question, different results As expected, I was able to find a door that was intricately mixed with the floor in the place where Belpegore engaged. The door resembles a structure that leads underground from the Castle Lobby when you discovered the Ancient Alchemist''s Dungeon. Not that I couldn''t find it, but I wouldn''t have activated the third eye then. There''s virtually no deception in the third eye in the world. When we opened the door through the basement, we could also find a staircase down there. I searched the basement thoroughly before I entered. And after confirming that there was no risk, he flew right down. Light. Soon after, Jung Yeon followed, she cast a Light spell. As soon as the sphere of round light brightened the dark interior, the secret room that had been asleep in the basement revealed its appearance to us. Oooh... I can hear An-hyun''s elasticity. Looking at the secret room, I could feel it was narrower than the rooms on the first floor. The room still had wooden crates and barrels stacked on either side of the wall. Other old beds, drawers, tables, and bowls scattered over the table. It was hard to think of it as having any particular purpose. Translate d b y jp tl .o m Approach the bed and try to roll the sheet. You see the old pieces of bone lying still. I glanced at the traces for a moment, and I covered the sheet gently again. After turning around, I open my mouth to the group standing still. This is the last room. I don''t know what''s going on, but don''t miss a thing. Please take a good look inside the room. As my orders fell, the boys were scattered all over the place. Everyone seemed excited about the expectation that this room would end and the excitement that might come out. I then saw the new, Jungyeon, and Bian moving quietly, and once again I activated the detection and the third eye. . After a while, I didn''t even have to keep the detection for long. I leaned down and pushed my hands under the bed. As I used my hands in a semi-circle, I could feel a few things hanging in my arm. I heard it was dark under the lamp. Anyway, I was happy to pull them all out, thinking I''d quickly found one. I immediately cheered as I looked at the items that came out of my arm. At first, my body feels trembling at the fact that the work of the semi-democracy is actually coming. Of course, I haven''t checked the information yet, but I definitely thought it was right. There are four items in total. A black spear slightly thicker and longer than a normal window. A plush, square, one-handed wooden box. An old book that seems to be ruined even if you touch it. And a glove. I looked at the gloves for a moment. They were leather gloves that were blue and sensitive, all simple but beautifully embroidered on the surface of the shiny moon chain. The fact that they were not a pair was a bit of an error, but I didn''t mind. T ra ns la t ed by jp m t l .c o However, there might be another pair. I looked under the bed even more, lying down. So, I didn''t see the other one. Ah... Just smash it all! It''s over if you go out there! That''s good. In the background, you hear the sound of Ahn Hyun and the well breaking the box. Maybe he''s in a hurry because he''s beating the crap out of them. In the meantime, I kept my third eye open with excitement. You can see the dirt piled up in front of you. If the forecast did not go off, these items were most likely used by the pneumatologist. As I continued to look at them and try to analyze them with the third eye, information about the items began to come to me in sequence. Spear Of Raven A black spear made of alloys of Elixir History of the Ancient Spearman Reduction Of Glove Hah... T r an s la ted b y pm tl.com I finally found a pocket! Brother! What am I... What are you doing? I heard the well calling me from behind, but I couldn''t spare an answer. After all the hard work... Oh, of course I didn''t suffer. Anyway, the barista was also sleeping around the town of Mule. A chimeric alchemist followed by a pore spearer. This could never be taken lightly. Suddenly I remember when I received the book from Vivian. Like that, once again, I held my fist with joy and joy that filled my heart. Even though I tried to endure it, I woke up feeling a smile on my mouth. Oppa? Oppa? What''s wrong with you? As the well howls next to you, I immediately reach out my hand and pull her back. At first, the well seemed surprised, but soon, without any pressure, it took me all the way to school. She buries her head directly into my shoulders, making my eyes curl to see the merchandise underneath. Looks like we got a hit. Hahaha. Is this a spear? Bless you, An-hyun. I tried to push the wellbore''s head as I did, but the well pushed back its head and expressed strong refusal. Hey, get your head out of my head. Sheing. Whenever I hug you. Come on, let''s stay like this for a little while longer. I can see why Sol always wants to hold you. I feel good. At that, I sighed and held back my hand. By the way, choosing a third eye when choosing a unique ability was a divine trick. The dungeons, explorations, and rare classes that were wandering around so much in the first place were popping out. Of course, I know it''s because of luck. However, what was important now was the fact that I had found two rare classes in a row. What I did was becoming a reality. It was very encouraging that Ahn Hyun, who was loyal to the group and to me, became a rare class. I trimmed my trembling chest and held out my hand with a black spear. Break through the pile of dust and catch cold, dark metals. Immediately, an enormous force flowed into my body, and this time, Hall Plane''s setup messages, not the third eye, came into the air. Congratulations, you have discovered a Rare Class. You can evolve into an Energy SpearMan by raising the Dark Spear and embracing its internal power. T r ansl at ed b y p t l .o A spearer can be viewed as the top tier of spearers. They have their own unique physique and spear, and they can use the energy within their body more efficiently to maximize the effectiveness of their physique and spear. There are more ways to practice physical skills and spears in the transcripts left by the transferee. Proximity families recommend succession, especially if you have experienced the window. Kim Soo-hyun is currently a Sword Specialist at the top secret class in the inspection family. You can learn about books, but judging by your unique, special, or potential, your overall efficiency will decrease to less than 4. However, by determining 94 Strength and 98 Agility stats, you can recover 2 halves of the decrease. You can also recover 2 halves of the decrease by determining the EX rank on the special ability new sword date. Any weapon can be used by user Kim Soo-hyun. However, efficiency is less than picking up a sword. It is also not recommended that you acquire the power of a pneumatologist as you have already refined both special and potential abilities. The search doesn''t take long, as it''s not too wide and all seven of the party members are raiding the room. Immediately, you hear the report of the group finishing all of their stations. Bro, it''s a dog. Brother. Do I have a pocket? An-hyun sighed, shaking her hand, and An-sol just waved a pendant at me, and saw me coming out of the well and inhaled the wind. I immediately shoved the wellbore''s head away. Wow. I couldn''t find it either. I, too, am an alumni of my master. Vivian and Shin Yong showed me their empty hands with their sad faces. Then, Jung Yeon, in charge of the drawer, reached out one of the long, shiny lines. I found a necklace. I feel like I''m feeling some magical energy. Jeong Yeon and Ansol quietly handed over the items they found to me. I dropped them on the floor, onto the items I found. Looking at the artifacts of the ancient porcelain builders I found, the group''s eyes all turn round except for the well. I think we need to settle this... but we''ll take care of it first. Urgent matter? I want to go back to the city soon.... Seeing Vivian grumbling, she immediately changed her words again. Tr a ns lat e d by jp tl. o Wow, I''m so curious about what they are. Curious! Curious! An-hyun. Come this way. Yes. An-hyun gently approached my side as I said. I bend at my waist, grabbing the dark spear, and slowly lift it up. An-hyun checked the window and smiled if she thought I would give her this window. And soon, I was convinced that the smile had turned into horror. Hyun, listen to me now. Hehe. Just do whatever you have to do. I smiled bitterly, looking at the strings shining excessively, and then I spoke quietly. If you hold this window, you''ll think of hollow plane messages in the air. You just have to read it all and say you accept it in your heart. The important thing is never drop the window in the middle. Okay?" Yes? I don''t know. All we have to do is do as we''re told. But what''s wrong with this? Phew. Just remember what I said and do what the messages say. Then you''ll know for sure. Huh. I''m excited to hear you say that. Give it to me, brother. Him. Old school. I gave the spear to Ahn Hyun as it is. And the moment An-hyun grabbed the window, I could see that his body was stiffened. And looking at that, I shed a little smile. In the beginning, I was able to absorb the power because my magical power was too high and favorable, but it was not a relatively low magical strength. Er... Er... An-hyun''s eyes stare into the air. A small commotion erupts between the group as he looks embarrassed. Looking at them, I dared to raise my hand to silence them. Quiet, everyone. Succession isn''t greener than you think. The quieter you get around, the better. You just have to watch. Succession Process? When the well standing next to me greeted with a trembling voice, I shook my head once and replied. Yes, that spear allows you to inherit the Rare Class, Energy SpearMan. Inheritance is the process by which An-hyun now evolves into a rare class. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Today we are going to let you know the settings for your rank and stage. Minus, Zero, and Plus are defined by Step. F-EX is defined as Rank. 1. EX 2. S S + 3. A- A A + A + + A + + 4. B- B B + 5. C- C C + 6. D- D D + 7. E- E E + 8. F- F F + Description of Kim Soo-hyun''s unique, special, and potential abilities. S Zero 1. Rank down 2 due to forced expansion with unknown power 2. Rank Up by Influence of Explosion Originally, the third eye is a unique ability to emerge as an EX rank. So it''s S Zero rank now for one or two reasons. (EX Zero) 1. Years of experienced experience and numerous achievements increase rank by 1 2. Rank increase due to job correction The New Sword Date is purely based on Su-hyun''s 1st round, and you will be judged by rank A if you match the Stats. However, it is currently EX rank with 2 rank advancements corrected for reasons 1 and 2. (This area was just raised to rank 3. You have been modified to Ascend 2 Rank.) "A Plus" 1. Years of experience and job calibration increase rank by 1 rank (depending on each capability, the parts that are being calibrated increase are different.) White Bottle War was also judged as the B + rank in Soohyun''s 1st round. However, it is currently A + rank with 1 rank increase correction for 1 reason. * Hi, I''m Royujin. Well, maybe the parade will be the last one today. We''ll probably get back to you with more details by midnight. And... thank you guys so much for saying so much. I found a lot of comfort in reading it. (__) So have a nice day, all of you. Best regards, Rifle 1. Kurosion: Congratulations on winning first place. You cut off MTBear''s 1st rank march. Oh, my God! 2. Human life: Haha. Too bad. How are you feeling? Are you feeling better? Solly was so tense that he said the right thing.) came out. Hahaha. 3. Nonfiction: Wooo! I, too, am united with my readers!:) 4. Woodsworth: Hot. Hot. 5. starland: Hahaha. If you think about Jung Yeon''s sister, you''ll find the answer.:) 6. CrossDie: Of course I solved my brother''s misunderstanding. Let''s be friends again. I don''t think it''s right this way either. Personally, Su-hyun is going to get involved, and the fact that she liked Ha-yeon for the first time doesn''t mean there''s no answer. And there''s a belly button on the bottom of it. Thanks for writing on your phone. Look forward to seeing how things unfold in the future.:) 7. Changlang: Absolutely empathetic. 8. Demon Temple: Thank you. I feel a little at ease when I sigh. Hahaha... 9. Toranoanal: Yes. Time seems to be running out. I still feel bad for you, but it''s gonna get better, right? 10. Carl Izoa: Right. We''ll let you know about your rank soon. Ah, I''m going to post some user information in my artwork settings soon, but I think we should do it together. If you''d like to know right away, please write to us. 11. Bull Goose: Thank you very much. I miss the cute comments from the early days of Bull Goose. Hahaha. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. (Especially today.) I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 110 00110 Same question, different results (Today''s review is very long. But be sure to read it.) Rare Class? Energy SpearMan? The well repeats my words, and soon, she opens her eyes and vomits a big breath. The other party reacts similarly. In a way, it seemed more noisy than when I revealed that I was a secret class. I was somewhat in the minds of the group with the skills I had seen, but I didn''t think An-hyun would be more qualified to say this than I was. No way! Why only An-hyun...! Yi, is this a caravan shared by the goddess of luck? Really." Shh. Tr ansl a t e d b y p mt l .co After narrowing the glabella a bit, I put my index finger on my lips, and the wells and shingles that burst with complaint and elasticity each shut up at once. In the meantime, Ahn Hyun was biting his lips, trembling like crazy. The body feels burdened by accepting the power that far exceeds the natural Magical Power stats. But this was clearly a good thing. It was okay for users in the 0th year to evolve into such a high class without having developed their abilities and abilities yet. A strong force that is unripe in the flesh can be seen as a partial increase in your ability. It''s unlikely, but promotion is a very important process. It''s going to be hard, but it might be even more troubling if things get noisy around here. Let''s ask after the succession is over, even if we are curious. It shouldn''t take long. I hear the group swallowing their saliva. The well next to her was swallowing her saliva, keeping her eyes open. However, it was clear that he was incredibly jealous that his face was full of scorching colors. I stroked the blade of Skurev in my arms and turned my gaze to Ahn Hyun. Ugh... Ugh... An-hyun was obedient to my words. My whole body was trembling like a thorn bush, but I was showing a willingness to never let go of the dark spear in my hands. I cheered for Ahn Hyun and gently hugged her shoulders. After hearing the heart of the well today, I felt sorry for treating him a little harshly. So in the future, I was going to give her a lot of love and care. Huff Oppa. The well held out its mouth and coldly put its head on my shoulders. Ansol was currently distracted from seeing his brother. I stroked An-hyun''s soft hair as it was, making sure not to miss any of An-hyun''s minor movements. Tr ansl ate d b y jp m tl .co m Soon, I began to see An-hyun''s tremor gradually diminishing. The liver breathes and rolls its eyes around for some time. And I could finally see An-hyun''s arm stretching out, his whole body covered in golden light. Success. I opened my mouth with a satisfied face, and the golden light wrapped around Ahn Hyun''s body in glamour, and soon I heard it fade away. An-hyun, who appeared through the light, was staring at the air with a blank face as if he still couldn''t believe it. Probably looked at their user information Of course, I activated my third eye because I was quite curious. Player Status 1. Name: Ahn Hyun (Year 0) 2. Class: Rare Energy SpearMan Runner 3. Nation: - 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung Nationality: The Advancement of Forgotten Ancient Spears Korea 6. Sex: Male (22) 7. Height Weight: 178.8cm 67.5kg 8. Tendency: Amity Moderation [Strength 61] [Durability 58] [Agility 74] [HP 63] [Magic Power 58] [Luck 61] T r ans l a te d by jpm tl.o 1. Master of Spears (Rank: C Zero) 1. Self Promoter (Rank: E Plus) 2. - 3. - 4. - Ex: [Strength 59] [Durability 57] [Agility 74] [HP 61] [Magic Power 49] [Luck 61] Hue: [Strength 61] [Durability 58] [Agility 74] [HP 63] [Magic Power 58] [Luck 61] Reading An-hyun''s user information carefully, I couldn''t help but be amazed. At this rate, it really changed a lot. Though the class and progress were naturally altered, changes in disposition and stats and refinements in special and potential abilities were seen at the highest levels. The original propensity of Ahn Hyun was True and Neutral, but it changed to Amity Moderation, which was slightly more favorable. In the meantime, the behavior has influenced Ahn Hyun''s inner disposition. It wasn''t just that. Stats increased by 2p Strength, 1p Durability, 2p HP, and 9p Magic Power for a total of 14 points. Less than two months after arriving at Mule, the rate of increase was two orders of magnitude. Of course, a rare class escalation has a large magical right-wing effect, but given that, a two-digit escalation was an astonishing level. And a master of spears and a self-defense machine. It''s amazing that in less than six months it has evolved into a special ability and potential, but the master of spears was a C rank from the start. Self-strengthening machines have the highest level of defense to defend both physical and horsepower, although they are low in rank. It''s literally starting with a lot of benefits. I envy myself for trying to call it fraud, but I can''t even imagine being stabbed in the heart. However, I could steam all of Ahn Hyun''s abilities right now just by looking at one of the new swords on the EX rank. That''s why I decided to humbly congratulate An-hyun on her growth, giving up my audacity. Brother. T r a ns l ated by jpmtl .com ... Yes. Congratulations." An-hyun was looking at me with a dazed face. I celebrated Ahn Hyun with a bright smile. However, Ahn Hyun still stumbled at me with his dazed eyes. I was so happy that I understood that it could be so, I slightly rubbed the shoulder of Ahn Hyun who was coming. At that moment, Ahn Hyun rushed to me. Brother!!!! It wasn''t once or twice that An-hyun did this, and I was already expecting enough. Because of this, I suddenly lifted my foot back as I saw Ahn Hyun rushing with his arms spread out. I was going to lie as soon as I got here. * Then I''ll settle all the supplies from the Ruins Lab. It''s probably dark outside by now. Avoid the night of Hall Plain. The total time from the Ruins Lab to Mule is 3 days. While homelessness was unavoidable, one of the things to avoid was to volunteer and go into the night. It was much safer for the vigilante to leave early tomorrow morning. And to be honest, I still wanted to recover a little more than just my normal body state. I''ve decided to clean up all the supplies I got from the lab. This expedition is literally epic. Combined with what they are currently equipped with, they have done a tremendous amount of good. Once the proceeds were calculated, the gold coins were 480 gold and 8 egg bold ruby jewels worth 100 gold. Therefore, a total revenue of 1280 gold was generated. Next, when I look at the equipment, I see a misrell bracelet to help An-hyun with the flow of Mana. An ornamental dagger containing a small amount of missiles carried by the well. A cloak in the name of Block Of Fire equipped by Vivian. A ring that increases the Magical Power of Ansol by 1p. And a ring that can use my anti-magic three times. The Horse Heart obtained by defeating the Horse Earl Belpegor, the Magic Skurf. Finally, Dark Spear (Rare Class Up) obtained from the Chamber of Secrets, Elixir of Stamina, Ancient Spearman''s Record, Reduction Gloves, Pendants in the Pouch, and Necklace discovered by Jeongyeon. After casting restoration magic on most of the items, Jeongyeon tilted her head and handed me the pendant and necklace. I have already checked all the information with the third eye, but I listened to her with patience. T ra n slat e d by p tl .o m ... I understand the necklace, but I don''t think the pendant is unusual. The necklace is also very good. I''m not so sure about the memory-rise magic at this point... Anyway, I think there''s a permanent magic imprint that enhances that kind of magic. This necklace holds two total enchantments. And if you just scream the starter when you want, you have that kind of magic that you can cast right away. But I can''t save the sacred spells. It''s completely magical. Glory Necklace. It was a necklace with Memorize magic that is now missing in Hall Plain, as the Queen said. This necklace was also a very good item, but her face was relatively bold as it was nothing compared to Ahn Hyun''s rare class promotion. And the pendant was literally just a pendant. Useless. I wanted to fall and crush it, but I couldn''t bear to look at Ansol''s full face. Later, I thought of discarding the pendant without seeing it, and I pushed the pendant roughly into one corner. Huh-huh-huh. An Hyun was giving an elongated grin about what was so good. And I sometimes looked at me with the eyes of a boy in love, and every time I pointed to my toes. It was kind of a sign to come if you want to walk and make a difference. Anyway, I was thinking of distributing some of the new items as well. The group looks forward to watching my mouth. I first thought of finishing An-hyun, so I took out the Reduction Gloves and Records. Ahn Hyun. You''re a little heavy with that spear. Heheh heh. It''s heavier than it used to be. I sighed, and then I threw my gloves and journals at him. I heard what Jung Yeon said earlier, but gloves have the effect of reducing the weight of the object you''re holding. But remember, it doesn''t actually strengthen, it just literally reduces. And the Scroll is ancient, but probably related to the training of your spear. Ask Vivian to decrypt it after we get back to the city. I''ll do my best to be loyal! I watched Ahn Hyun sweep away the goods that were distributed to him with an exhilarating face. The elixir was something I couldn''t take anyway. So I was going to feed it to the right place, but at that time, I saw Shin Yong looking at An-hyun with envious eyes. And Vivian sitting next to her with her fat face. At that moment, an idea flashed through my head. Elixir, Purified Vivian Territory, The Heart of the Horsemen, The Barracks of Harmony, Alchemists. Maybe... Woof! ... Stop it now. I shook my head after kicking Ahn Hyun, who was rushing again while thinking about it. Although I did solve a puzzle in my head, it was difficult for me to guarantee success without being confident in my field. The Necklace of Glory and the Pendant have decided to be kept for now. I originally thought I''d give it to Vivian, but Vivian, who mostly uses magic summoning, refused. Though I thought of it, the necklace of glory was much more suitable for Jung Yeon than for Vivian. But I can''t give it to you now. Having an intimate relationship with her has been ever since we settled things between us since we returned to Mullo. Tsk. I was so excited... It''s like a room just for him, right? As you put the necklace and pendant in your arms and command the camp, you hear the well grunting. Her lower lip was puckered and puffy, and her jealousy exploded. A moment ago, I remembered the sword Skurf in my arms, but it wasn''t time to give it to me yet. This is a very dangerous man who is classified as a sword. Now I was able to give it to you as soon as I got as far as I could, even if I tried to be gentle. However, I was a little sad to see his shoulders sagging, to be honest. Anyway, as much as I decided to pay attention in the future, I thought it would be better to let her go later. I''m not at risk of being attacked because I''m underground, but I decided to build a pyramid just in case. An-hyun used to camp slowly, but today he moved faster than anyone else. I usually look silent, but after seeing them like that, I thought they were still young. The well nagged again to see if it wasn''t like that, but for today, Ahn Hyun, who had a big heart, replied with a big smile. Hmm. Vivian? Come here. Yes? Why? Bian glanced at An-hyun because it was rare for him to call himself. Ahn Hyun opened his mouth in a more gentle tone than ever before in front of him. Let''s get along well with a rare class like ours. Here, put a sleeping bag next to mine. In the middle, I put a place for my brother, who is in the secret class. That''s right." In saying that, An-sol looked at An-hyun with a ridiculous face. It wasn''t just Sol. I was watching their conversation with the face that Jungyeon and the new purpose were ridiculous. I was so ashamed, but I still wanted to make you feel this way. Since then, it may have been in a certain order for the well to rush towards Ahn Hyun. There was a small hepning, but after we tied it somehow, we ate dinner. Although I had some time left, I decided to go to bed early because I was going to wake up tomorrow at dawn. I buried myself in a sleeping bag, looking at the back of Vivian''s first nightmare. Tomorrow we''ll be on our way back to Mule. I closed my eyes calmly to the thought that it was not so mild, but that I had gained a lot. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = (Today''s review will not be rippled. We''re sorry.) Hi, I''m Royujin. It''s almost February, and it''s almost March. I''m writing a long review today because there''s a problem with the dating cycle. In a nutshell, since February 28th, I''ve taken a step into a new world. He was discharged from the military and was just over the second year of the Reserve Army. I did a lot of things throughout the military, and then I made a decision. You can''t live like this. I must have one goal. So I quit my job for that goal, and I found a place to study while I was working, and I think I''ve been running ever since. And then we did what we wanted to do, and we got good results. It was December of 12. And then I enjoyed a little bit of leisure, and one of them was Joara. While I was reading Noble novels for almost a decade, I came up with an idea. I want to write a novel too. I''ve written a lot of novels about Naver, the next cafe, but two years ago, Joara, three years ago? Anyway, for the fourth time since then, The first time I used the modern wizard, I felt a lack of setup, and then the next thing I knew, Apocalypse Chronicle couldn''t keep up with the readers. So this was the last memory ride I thought I''d ever done in March of 12. So I changed and added the preset settings, thinking this is the last time, and I gripped it and entered the series. I''m not a professional. Writing is not a profession, it''s just an amateur. But let''s get inside right this time. Let''s target 3,000 Shipbuilders. Kill or be fed, lead 50 + times. I made up my mind and started singing. It wasn''t that big of a response at first, but it was much better than the previous ones, and most of all, some of them remembered the serial number, and over 30, 40 times they made it to the best, and over 3,000 of them. Since then, it''s been a pleasant day, even though it''s been down to 20th to 30th place. But that was when I lost my usual close relative to an accident. I had to go to the funeral home, so I made a recess announcement, and I came back, and I could see a lot of your comments. As soon as I lost each of my comments, something went up, and I thought a lot. And then, after I got my mind back, I grabbed the keyboard. And I decided, for the first time, that I would join the party, because I was tired of spending one part of the day. And then I started writing twice a day, and after 70 trips, I was able to get an explosive response. When I first came to Tube 1. when there were over 1,000 shipyards a day. When I didn''t get five comments a day, I immediately got dozens of comments. when I targeted more than 10,000 of them. Do you know how I felt about that? I felt like I was living my dream every day, and I complained that it was a little hard, but I always felt better when I saw the comments. Even when I was lying down to sleep, my mouth was full of smiles and I was just happy when I saw the evil. I had so much fun communicating with you in the comments reflow. And the overwhelming attention and support of my readers gave me the strength to come back and focus more on my novel. But now, as long as I don''t live by writing, the running days are coming for my original goal. I think this is the last chance I''ve been given in my life, and I''m going to do my best because I''m a little older. As you can see right now, February 28th has a new orientation, and March 1st and March 2nd, new recruits are gathering and heading out into the mountains. And there may be other things going on. It may be difficult to participate for the next day or two. It might break one year, it might break midnight. You can get a recess notice whenever something important happens. But I don''t want to give up on this. I want to write a little bit more, I want to go a little bit more. Completion is far away, but I want to lead as much as possible as the conditions allow. There''s only one thing I can tell you. I''ll join you when I can. I''ll try to connect as best I can. And I''m not going to disappear without saying anything. If you don''t post on that day, and if something important comes up, we''ll leave you a note or a review or comment. In a way, I thought it was a shameless thing to say, and I also thought I was shameless, but I thought it would be better to speak clearly now than later blur. That was a long speech. But instead of just saying, I wanted to show you as much as I could. Readers, I''m sorry. And thank you. I don''t know how things are going to change in the future, but I''m going to continue as hard as I can. We will complete a long review seeking your understanding. So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 111 00111 Dark Past Three days after the expedition. Two days to explore the Ruins Lab. Three days when Mullo comes back. We were able to complete our return in eight days. The arrival time was just past the afternoon. Similarly, other users who came back from exploring around the shaman were taking a step to keep us clean. You may be wondering where you''ve been since the whole group couldn''t get away from this mess. However, their faces were bright even though they all looked alike. With a vivid look on his face because he had gained a lot from this expedition, it seemed like the General of Improvement was returning. Soon after, the North Gate, which still looks humble to the front, opened its mouth with an exciting face. Ugh... I''m finally back. I want to go inside and eat warm food, wash, and lie down and sleep. Heh. Me too... An-hyun listened to their conversation as An-sol smiled and became calm. I felt like I could see what I was thinking with my shoulders full and my neck stiffened. I decided to make a little joke. Ahn Hyun, what are you going to do when you go back? I went to the side of the string and spoke to him quietly. He replied with a solemn face. T r an s lated b y p t l . o Of course I''m going to start with my training. It''s a bad idea to eat and play and sleep that you just came back from exploration. A very good attitude. That''s a rare class downgirl. Hehe. This should be normal. An-hyun shakes his head and opens his mouth with a face that is natural. And on the other side, the well and Ansol stare at him. Soon, after a while, she couldn''t stand the expression of Ahn Hyun''s fertilizer, and finally spit out a rough word. You''re playing. You''ll train well. He''ll eat like a pig. Despite the intense criticism of the wells, Ahn Hyun''s face was natural. Hmm. I can smell ordinary users everywhere. And that''s a very ugly smell of jealousy. Maybe we should move between you and Vivian. T ra nslate d by jpt l.c om When Ahn Hyun spoke in a very elegant tone, he could immediately see the fireworks splattering from the eyes of the well. Bastard. Bastard. I hear a jealous animal crying somewhere. By the way, it''s a very clear day today. Hahaha. Yes, both of you stop it. In my words, Ahn Hyun nodded with a relaxed face, and Yu showed him chewing his lips and drumming his teeth. I was going to touch it just a little bit anyway, so I shook my arm, blocking it between the two. Shin Yong and Bian smiled small when they saw them. I turned my gaze for a moment to Jeongyeon. She has been dazed ever since she left the Ruins Lab. The group doesn''t talk to her, and she also rarely opens her mouth first. The oil that was so close to her was treating her as if she was no longer with Jeongyeon. Honestly, I couldn''t see it in a good mood. Miu or Gou, or whatever the future clan members are with me. It''s hard to be a family for a while, but at least when you first meet in Mule and you start exploring, you should feel the atmosphere. Moreover, since she intends to apply for the creation of a clan after this expedition, she will also become an original member of the clan. Anyway, I thought it would be better to take a day off and talk about it later anytime tomorrow. Even though I came back from exploration, I had a lot of things to say I was going to do after most of the work before I left for the next one. However, they could be solved one by one if they only spent time, and they also spent a long time in the city due to maintenance. As I twisted my body to complain of fatigue, I walked through the North Gate. I caught the first stop at the inn as I listened to the guard salute next to me. The inn I''m looking for in Mule, small town, is always the same. Silly girl. Facilities aren''t that great, but users aren''t too crowded (except for those who abuse high performers).), the food tasted good Of course, such inns are for many and only surface reasons. The reason I really went to that inn was to recruit or kill Yeon-ju. Then it was almost time to deal with her. In the worst case, we can fight her alone. Please don''t let that happen. I climbed the stairs of the inn I just arrived at. As I walked in through the closed wooden door, I could see the back of the composer cleaning the table. Gulp. This is the voice of Ahn Hyun swallowing. She steals a cool table and relaxes to make sure she''s already feeling popular. Soon after checking my face, she greeted me. Oh, it''s been a long time. T r ans l at e d by Jp t l.o Long time no see. When I entered the Inn of ''The Silent Lady'', I saw only a few invisible users and took a whiff. In that case, the vagrants will be purged within a month. While still in the planning phase, users who had already smelled were slowly leaving the cities to the north. Goonju was still wearing high exposure clothes. Disappearance of a top that resembles a V-neck with chest exposed by more than half and a flat thigh above the knee. She gathered her hands together with a happy face in a long time. Would you like to eat first... or take a bath? Or I... As soon as I came back, I hung up my sword in the tone that I was tired. I''m going to wash up after dinner. Two weeks for the room, three in the special room. I always eat. Tsk. I thought I heard her kick her tongue, but I decided to move on. With an objectionable gaze from Ahn Hyun''s side, we sat at a nearby table. Soon, everyone sat down loud enough to squeak, sighing for a long time. Phew... But Soo-hyun. Why. Why did you get three rooms? Two is enough. One has other things to do. There''s room for work in the special room. In my words, Vivian tilted her head. One of the perks was I was going to use. I had a lot of work to do in the future, but most of all, I needed space to work. I could think of one possibility after seeing the elixir in my neck. If I''m right, I can raise my Stamina stat by at least 1 point. I was shaking my head as soon as I came up with ideas like this. Today, you decided to rest and recover, and now you''re thinking about things. I didn''t seem to be able to break my habit of pushing myself to the limit in the first round. Tr an sl at e d by jpmtl.c om Most of the kids had their necks around the table one day. It looks like the fatigue accumulated during the battle and the returning vigilante exploded at once. I was taking care of her in the city, so she didn''t say anything. After a while, I could see him carrying food. Brother, I''ll just have a drink. drink a little. I allowed the request for a well because I thought a light drink would be fine. On hearing the well''s words, the group also adds a drink to suit their taste, whether the flavor is attractive or not. It was natural for me to join the order because I also wanted to soothe dry throat. The meal could be finished lightly. The group says nothing and quickly eats the food in front of them. Everyone seemed to want to fill up quickly and go up and rest. After the meal, female users bathed and male users chose straight to the room. Seeing them like that, I chose to simply wash after paying Goyeon. After washing my body, I saw two people snoring their noses as I entered the old special room with Ahn Hyun and Shin Yong. An-hyun, who said she was training, was showing off to kick the duvet while drooling. I tucked my tongue away, quietly covered my duvet, and rested comfortably on the bed that was left next to me. * Phew. A little more, a little more, and I finally got up. I looked out the window and it was dim. I lay down again and tried to get some sleep, but after less than a minute, I got out of bed. After a long time, the habit of riding on the body is scary. I try to fix it, but I act unconsciously. I used to sleep for an hour or two, but now my body is moving on its own. More importantly, I consider this a problem and consider the corners of my mind a necessary process. It''s been about three or four hours since I''ve been in bed. I sleep more than I usually do, but I don''t have enough sleep. As I was going along, I thought that I was going to get hurt once. Stats are not versatile. When I do, but when I rest, I can function when it is important. Despite knowing it, I ended up holding the sword by my side. I felt like I needed to move my body or control my mind to be able to calm down this silly feeling. I turned my gaze and saw Ahn Hyun kicking his blanket and revealing his stomach. Shake your head, put your clothes back down, and put the blanket back up. I felt bitter in my mouth because I felt like a real parent even when I thought to myself. T r ansl a te d b y p tl. o You turn the handle around and open the two sleepless nights. Today, the door seemed to open very loudly. After a slight closing of the visit that I had reopened, I immediately walked to a special room that no one had yet seen. The halls on my floor are empty except for the group. To explain why, there is no reason for other users to use the privilege now, and the answer is that there are no users who have the capacity to use the privilege now in Mule. If it''s hard to wield the sword, I''m thinking of meditating. I opened the door of another rented special room. And. Huh." There you are. ... What are you doing alone? When she opens her mouth with a ridiculous face, she tilts her head slightly. In the special room that was going to be used for work, there was a room with the usual impression. On the table, I saw a bottle of liquor and a sauted side dish of vegetables. After I glanced at her face for a moment, Jung Yeon shrugged and opened her mouth. Why are you looking at me like that? Can''t I do this? I don''t think that''s the problem. Well, there''s no reason not to. Hehe. Don''t make it hard. Come in and have a seat. I thought drinking alone would be awkward, but he came at the right time. Just by looking at the appearance of the behavior, it does not seem normal. First, I gently tuck the chair across from her and stick it up her ass. After confirming I was seated, she lightly handed over the drink she was holding. I got kicked out. . ... I''m kidding. They''re not gonna do that. So don''t make that face. In Jeongyeon''s voice, there was a little bit of drunkenness. When I frowned at the thought of being expelled, she glanced at the horse and corrected it. And he immediately said as if he was complaining. Still, it''s a little uncomfortable. There''s nothing you can say about yourself. Hmm. I guess so. He said that there was an uncomfortable atmosphere without knowing it. I thought I might need to talk to the well soon. But that''s not what matters right now. Jeongyeon clearly said at first, "You''re here. I said. Which means I was expecting to be in this room. I spent a few days with her, but I was sure she had the same routine. Nevertheless, it was definitely a gambling guess that predicted I would come here today. As soon as I kept my mouth shut, Jeongyeon filled an empty glass with wine and gave it to me. I received a drink with a shivering face. Before drinking, I asked her in a bold voice. What were you planning to do if you didn''t come today? Well, I thought the odds were clear. It''s nice and comfortable to sleep alone if you don''t come. No matter what happens, it''s not bad. That''s the way Hall Plain Wizards think. You hear tempting tones, not your usual deafening voice. Just holding up the cup, she shook her head slightly as if to drink it. I analyzed the ingredients of the liquid in the glass with my third eye and poured it into my mouth. You''re burning up. It''s not that weak of a drink... As I watched her spin the horse again, I hung up on her in a loud voice. For your information, I don''t like to talk back. ... I feel a little emotional from drinking. I understand you''re drunk. She only smiled beautifully at my words. However, my eyes staring at Jeongyeon are just indifferent. I could instinctively tell. You say you''re drunk, but you''re lying. That face was never drunk. Then it means that they are acting for some reason. First of all, it was her, not me. ... Kim Soo-hyun. Tell me. Do you have time tonight...? Jeongyeon called me once and hugged one chin. Soon, he spoke to me with sleepy eyes. Dark nights, private rooms. A table between me and her. Her colorful breath sounds, and occasional sweet sighs. After staring at my eyes for a long time, she slowly opened her luscious lips. If you have time... will you listen to me tonight? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. What can I tell you? Good talk. Encouragement. who said that he would wait for me. All I can say is thank you. I will do my best to catch two rabbits this time. Best Regards (__) PS. Refill starts next time. PS2. May I have your attention, please? T Chapter 112 00112 Dark Past She''s not weak. But now I was showing weakness in front of me. I also had a lot of things to say to her. But for now, it was better to listen to her. I didn''t want to meet like this and talk about it a little early, but I also felt it was okay to talk about it sooner anyway. With a sign of acceptance, she nods once and smiles slightly. I want to ask you a question first. How do you usually see me? The intention of Jungyeon''s question was unclear. But I didn''t think much about it. Just as I told her the truth about a part of me through, she was now also trying to reveal herself to me. Suddenly, in the laboratory of ruins, she revealed her reaction to the Golden Lion clan. I think you''re a clever and skilled wizard. And? Tr an s lat e d by Jp m t l . o m I like to stay calm and do things in a logical way. It''s true that you have your own foundation, but it seems to have some flexibility. Yes. And? my voice is clear. Kick. And? I kept my mouth shut and stared at her with a slick face. Jungyeon''s face seemed to be smiling as a whole. However, when I looked closely, there was a thin curtain just hanging from my mouth, and my eyes were deeply silent. I didn''t open my mouth anymore. everyone has an outside face, and everyone has an inside face that only they know. Some people match their insides. No, I didn''t believe there was anyone like that. They thought there was someone like them, but they weren''t exactly the same. But for the first time since I met you, my faith has been broken. T ra n sla ted b y Jp t l . o m . I shed a tear. Of course I also agree with what she says. I used to think so. In some ways, I felt a little sad. What is it about you that makes you so disappointed in yourself and everyone else? I have no doubt. I am so aware of the benefits of the Crystal of Truth, and your sincerity is no less false. A person who matches the behavior of the outside world with the inside. It''s amazing that someone like this is in the world. I felt a bit tingly for a moment, but I quickly cleared up. I don''t think I''m sorry. At least with the fact that my heart was genuine about my brother and Han Soyoung, I was confident that I could bear all the embarrassment. Once again, Jung Yeon filled the cup with wine. After slightly soaking her lips with her tongue, she said. I''ve told you this before. If there are any corners that are not sharp, I will definitely get over it. This is my motto of living the hall plane. Do you have any idea why this cold horse was used as a creed? I don''t know. I was a clan member of the Golden Lion a year ago. I immediately took out the horse without any preparation. Yes, this is Jung Yeon. I wanted to finally get to the point where I focused even more on what she said. She closes her eyes for a moment and seems to clear her mind, then opens her eyes with a polite, clear voice. You''re not surprised. Okay, I thought you might have noticed at the time. Anyway, when they told me that you had rejected the Golden Lion Clan, it felt... unique. Being in a clan with no future like that is crazy. A future clan... Who can say that? But I agree with your opinion. She pauses and gives you a shy look. A face that recalls memories. It didn''t take long for her to talk again. The Golden Lion Clan is a traditional clan. Clan Lord, who was eight years old at the time of the attack on Barbara, died, so it''s 12 years old this year. Given that there are no users left in the Hole Plane for more than a decade, the configuration is a union. Yeah, I don''t know what it was like back then, but... they changed. ever since we took Barbara down, settled down, and started getting reinforced. Of course, I wasn''t there at the time, but I think I deserve to be judged that way. T ra nsl a ted b y pmtl .o m . I came into Hall Plain with my brother two years ago. in the prime of the Golden Lion Clan. I was in college at the time, and I didn''t even know what language I was in, and I entered the Hall Plane. I was afraid that after I fell into a place called rites and passes, I wouldn''t be able to meet the monsters I''d only seen in the movies, threaten my life, and go home. At that time, I met a user who had fallen apart in the rites of passage. I wanted to say anything because Jung Yeon''s words felt so sad. But she shook her head and stopped me. In response, I sighed and kept my mouth halfway open. That user was really great. He''s handsome, he''s tall, he''s fit, he''s got ears. who fit the imagination of a dream college girl at the time. Not only that, I became the leader of those who fell apart at the time, and I led them to escape their infernal rites of passage. And I couldn''t help but fall in love with it. because he was great at the time, and he lacked nothing. I''m especially good with bows, but I can white-haired with a single shot. He was literally a white horse on a hundred-horse horse horse. Then it''s the same second year. And he''s good with bows. I recalled a few users, but none of them matched her exact words. Not one or two archer users of the Golden Lion Clan, and those with fame, I honestly don''t remember much less than Sung Yoon on the River. So I escaped the rite of passage, and together I entered the user academy. And even there, he stood out. It wasn''t easy being the head of the user academy for a career as an archer. Until then, I''ve been practicing again and again, believing that I will continue to be with him. I didn''t want to grab his ankle. And the day of the big graduation. He was jealous of all the new users and took the Golden Lion Clan''s offer. And at the same time, my dream came true. What if it''s a dream? Stay with him. On the day of graduation, he came up to me with everyone''s eyes and held my hand and said, I want to go with you. I want to be with you. I think he asked the Golden Lion Clan to let me take one more. My grades weren''t bad at the time, but frankly, they weren''t bad enough to join the clan. Nevertheless, the Golden Lion Clan scouts gladly nodded. Yes. I was just a beginner at the time, but I followed him, maybe that was the beginning of everything... hah. Jungyeon paused for a short sigh. I quickly poured the drink into an empty glass. And last of all, the bottle is completely empty. She drank my drink in a heartbeat. She wets her lips with her tongue, her throat slightly dampened, and laughs in vain. At that time, I didn''t get involved with the users who came out with the rites of passage. Other users have said they haven''t spoken much since they first entered the user academy. But I understood. No, I was happy. I worked hard to get along with him. You didn''t get to choose him because you were incompetent. Of course, he took a little bit of time, but the delay was considerate of me. I entered the Golden Lion Clan with him, feeling like a princess. I loved that he treated me like a special person, and I was so excited. I could recall charisma, a unique ability at the moment. Is that how seduced the user is by her callousness? If you are a charismatic user No. Maybe she didn''t have the sensibility she does now. I put thoughts in every corner of my head. Her words continue. ... That was a long speech. I''ll be done soon, and I''ll tell you, life in that clan has never been happier. All new users who came in purely skilled were jealous of me, like the look in their eyes. At that time, I gave myself to him and went in for it... I even heard that he was called a whore behind my back. At the top and at the bottom. There was no one on my side. Didn''t he take your side? In my question, she bit her teeth. I could clearly hear the sound of his teeth. For a while, she chews her lips, sighing loudly again. She lowers her head, looks down, and opens her mouth. It was one night. I was trying to sleep with my body and mind that day, but people who used the same listing didn''t come in that day. I thought it was strange, but I couldn''t afford to care more about it at the time. After a while, you hear a call. I was already in bed and I thought I was the same person, so I closed my eyes. And at that moment, the user came into my bed and he literally put his weight on me. No way... Tra nsl a t e d b y p t l .co Surprised, I tried to get up, but the person who came in tore my clothes badly. I rebelled like crazy. I''m not usually like that, but either I was cautious or I was lucky enough to succeed. The vaginal flutter that I was working on to improve my skills at the time was really a fluke. The perpetrator went out with a loud bang. Then I woke up and looked up, and the guy who attacked me was bleeding all over me. He was a scout from an old user academy. He was furious as soon as he saw me. You''re angry? Yes. Rather, I was angry, but I was speechless. And one of the things he said at the time was, What are you, talking to him? The moment I heard her last words, I frowned. It seemed to give a good idea of what was going on before and after. She smiled at my reaction. However, the smile was too worn and too lonely. Yeah, that''s what you''d imagine. The Golden Lion Clan was turned upside down that day. I''ve done nothing wrong with my fingernails. because I did what the Clan told me to do, and I did what they told me to do. You couldn''t blame me if you didn''t do anything flawless except for the rumors. And that was it. Over time, they said, let''s just keep the job buried and leave it up there quietly. Luckily for me, I didn''t get kicked out, full of nuances like that. And the day I decided to bury it. The man who brought me to the clan, along with the rites of passage, called me. Now I know what it would have been like two years ago. You''ve clearly failed the great expedition, but you didn''t feel that it collapsed too easily after that. Two years later, we would have known how much the insides were rotting without seeing and hearing. But I wanted to be comforted because I thought I was on my only side. And when he came to me with a sad face, he looked at me and he said something cool. ... I said something. Stupid bitch. I thought you were smart, but you''re an idiot. Yes, stop it. You can stop talking now. I know what''s going on before and after. This is clear. I raised my hand to stop Jung Yeon''s words, thinking this is the right line. But she shook her head ferociously despite my consideration. Shiny, short hair is beautifully shiny from side to side. Seeing my determination to keep talking, I had no choice but to lower my hand. We had a really bad fight. For the first time since I''ve been with him, I''ve been roughing it up. Conventionally, he used to ask me how I could do that in a crying voice, but he blamed me in a cold voice. You made me look like a scout. Do you know how strong he is here? It would be foolish to guard the tide in Hall Plain. We have to do whatever it takes to survive. Why don''t you know my heart... He''s been persuading and preaching for a while. He just sat there crying and left me there. I''m going to say that scooter again, and that was all you were throwing at me to stop looking at reality. Jeong Yeon. Almost done. Just a little bit, just a little bit more. I don''t really remember how I got back to my room after that, and I spent three days and three nights crying and weeping. But I still hadn''t seen the reality of it. It''s not what he says it is, it''s what I see. There was a desire to trust him. So, after a long period of public time, I decided to accept the man''s words. Obviously, there were some women around, and the Hole Plane is a little bit less orthodox than the modern world. I imagined it. It''s all for my own good, and I''ll be able to accept it again when I get a seat. And with self-rationalization that was just a delusion, I got my mind together and woke up. Fool. Transl a te d by jp t l.o She was straightforward and accepting of my criticism. Yes. Admit it. It was stupid to think about it now. I''m not proud of it, but I''ve never accepted a man before. So there was a vision of the beginning. I want to do it with someone I love. So I got up from there and I made myself look as pretty as I could. Then I snuck out of his room and went to his room, waiting for the night to come. At least if you give him the first one, he thinks he can comfort himself in the pain of his future life. So I took a firm mind and went to his lodging door. And I put my hand on the doorknob. But Jung Yeon''s lips trembled in agony as she recalled the memories of that time. My hands were trembling and my eyes were shaking. I felt like I was going to shed tears, but I felt like I was holding on tight. She clears her throat with one or two deep breaths. The moment I stood at the door, I heard a faint sound in the room. Yeah, that was the groaning of men and women. I put my hand on the doorknob, and I was motionless, holding my trembling hand. And I opened the door slightly, feeling like I was drawn to something. And in that room -- as expected, he and a woman were coveting each other''s bodies. And the moment it opens. At that moment, Jung Yeon''s eyes stopped talking, and there was a sudden flame burning in her eyes. I swallowed her next words without even knowing it because of her outburst. I laid down and met a female user who was receiving the man. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes, I''m sure many of you will be surprised today.:) If you attended a meeting on February 28 and you attended more than 3 meetings in total, including the 28th of February, you will not be required to attend the course on March 1-2 per night. I would love to participate, but all the people who participated more than three times were not very good at it, so I did a little riding. And I was feeling sick, and I didn''t want to go there and get stressed out, so I thought, you know, maybe I should just take a break at home and write. Thanks to you, tomorrow will be a little more relaxing. I want you to stroke your head as long as you keep your promise of participation when you have time.:) P.S. Don''t hate her too much. He is a child with a story. T Rifle 1. Congrats: 1st place, 2nd place in a row 1st place! Is this the birth of a new hero?! Hahaha. What happened to Su-hyun''s eyes? 2. Crying Soul: It''s OK! Comments can hurt your fingers! It really is!) 3. Amish: I... I was just used... T 4. GradeRown: Yes. And anyway, this is the setting, and it''s going to come out next time for a different reason than to seduce you unconditionally. Hahaha. The innkeeper was one of the users on the river, a power giant who rebelled against the protagonist in the first round. 5. Sugar Dragon: Not too obvious, but I think it will be sexy enough. I don''t know if I can do this, because I''ve never done this before. T 6. Kid Chasing the Moon: Ah. You have ambiguous standards. I''m worried. Phew. 7. MARAMANE: Shout it! Eroyu Jin! EE... I''m joking. OTL (computer science) 8. 9597: Writer checks summoning status. You have enough Catalyst. Respond to 9597''s Combined Summon Skill. Shhh! 9. Idriyan: . I just stared at the comment for a moment. T 10. Defeat Monsters: Haha. I don''t think it''s going to be easy to get to the chapter. But it''s imperative to clear your name... Oh, no. Hmm. Hmm. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. (Especially today.) I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 113 00113 Dark Past Sister... No, it''s not. In a word, Jeongyeon dismissed my expectations. It''s still pretty dramatic right now, but if that woman user was a dead end, that was way out of line. Fortunately, Jeongyeon denied my answer with a decisive answer. Of course, it''s hard for her to say she has good manners, but she''s a precious sister to me. Anyway, she was a wizard a few months earlier than any of us. I won''t give you a name. but she was very talented enough to be educated by her executives at the time. He looked embarrassed at first, but then he smiled at me when I was frozen. And I opened my mouth to a man who had fallen in love with it. Could it be... Euvin? Sung Yoobin. I tilted my head. She was following Park Hyun-woo. However, there were many inconsistencies in the view that the man was Park Hyun-woo. I had a lot on my mind for a moment, but I decided to focus more on the story first. I still vividly remember our conversation back then. I''ll tell you exactly what it is. It started as a woman. Don''t you have a girl following you? Oh, him. What''s wrong with him all of a sudden? No... It looks a little special with you. I don''t think so. I think she really likes you. Can you do this with me? Oh, it''s okay. She''s quite pretty, to be honest, but she''s not my type. I prefer a passionate woman like you. Tra n s lat e d b y p t l.om Jeongyeon was really reciting the lines of that day. It must have been at least a year ago, but if you remember, you must have been shocked. After hearing the conversation, she smiles sadly. And then, he said exactly what he said. The man said with a smile that the woman was happy. I feel sorry for him, though. It''s okay. It''s a little too bad... He brought it for a bribe anyway. A bribe? Rumor has it the Golden Lion Clan scouts are new user killers. You said you like smart, pretty, little girls. I thought you''d like her because she''s pretty good and has a good face. Then I think he''ll take good care of me... But she ruined it. God damn it, it hurts. Slow down. Sorry. I''m so pissed off again because I think about her. Anyway, soon I''ll be turning myself in to the scouts, so let''s not worry about it. It''s annoying... Ah. I felt creeped out by a female user named Jeongyeon as I listened to the conversation. The depth of the ram I felt when I first saw her was not a lie. I don''t know about her mind because she''s a man, but I can''t imagine how heartbreaking that would be for a woman. What''s even scarier is that she didn''t shed a single tear as she was just reciting the conversation. When I heard her story, I couldn''t stop her from sighing deeply. Yes. For him, I was just a tool for success. I fell into this hellish hall plane, but I still thought I''d be okay with him anywhere. But the dream was my own illusion. He thought only of himself from beginning to end and tried to use me. Then, after that... That way, I went to the Human Resources representative. I forcibly woke him up sleeping. And I told him I was quitting. Even more surprising, he listened to me and gave me permission without saying a word. It''s funny, isn''t it? Yeah, I''m nervous about holding her, and I don''t have a reason to kick her out. There''s no need for the clan to stop the party from walking out on its own. Soon after, she sighs loudly and buries her back behind the chair. I habitually pull out a candle from my chest. After putting the lotus grass in your mouth, a weak fire started on its own from the end. For a moment, Jung Yeon and I didn''t say anything. An awkward silence lurks around the table. Soon enough time passed to burn all of them. Jung Yeon opened her mouth with a quiet voice as I stopped looking at the beginning of the year. T ran s la te d b y jp t l.o m Thank you. It''s been a long time since you''ve heard anything funny or offensive. You''re welcome. I understand you. I don''t like the way you put it on your mouth. What do you understand? A disadvantage of the current best clans and individuals, and women as well. A process that has long been endured with the assumption that it must be abbreviated. Disposal of a clan that may have felt unfair to the individual. The person who endured it but eventually burst into tears in the actions of the man who thought it was his last hope. Understands, empathizes and empathizes with your position. One by one, she smiled sadly. And I immediately opened my mouth. Yes. Now it''s time to get down to business. I shake my head as I look at her, clasped in each hand and tied the horse together. Her eyes turned round in my reaction. The night is too late. You''ve said too much today. So stop listening... The night is deep, there is plenty of time. The rest will be. No, I really want to tie a knot today. Jeongyeon stared at me with her eyes blazing blue flames. Suddenly, she rests on the table and grabs my hand, trying to get up. Her hands, which felt above the back of her hand, were cold and cool. After confirming her willingness to never let go, I opened my mouth with a bold face. What more do you want to say? It''s about paying back what you told me and paying off your debt. T r ans l ate d b y jp tl .co I looked at her quietly. I knew about her. But this and that were separate things to look at. If she complained about her emotions, she tried to say she found the wrong number, but her eyes did not contain that intention. I fixed the pose again. This was the beginning of the second war since the laboratory of ruins. But this time I was in the ball''s shoes because the order changed. So how are you going to pay that debt? I take her words in a quiet voice. After shrugging her shoulders in response to my reaction, she shakes her head quietly. I''m sorry I pushed you away. But ever since that day, I''ve had this habit of rejecting other people, especially men. That''s why I wanted to check in. I understand that I did it for no reason. However, this does not justify the conduct of the custom association. I want you to distinguish between jobs and jobs. I know, but I have no idea. What does Kim Soo-hyun want from me? That''s a problem I have to worry about. It''s not up to me to decide. I didn''t back down a word. I sympathize with her, but I can''t let her. Someone might say it''s too tight. But this is Hall Plain. I have the least reason to kill her, as long as she gives me information that is directly related to my life. And that was the fact that she also knew. In my determined voice, she opens her mouth in a tired voice. When I came back from the Ruins Lab, I had a lot of problems. But... I finally decided that I can''t pay anything. tell me in detail. Are you pretending not to know? Or do you really not know? Is there anything I can give you right now? . User information? Doubloons? Abilities? Do you want me to sign a slave contract? I don''t know what you want. No, there''s really nothing I can give you. I cried out in her words. I used to knock on the table. And I thought... I liked her. I finally knew why I liked her so much. She doesn''t cross the line. That was to say, I know the topic well. T ra ns l a ted by jp tl.o m Of course, the lab only crossed that line once. However, the action was a demonstration that she was crossing the line and wanted to be confirmed. Then it was time to draw it out. Some of the things I''ve just listed are a little exaggerated. Phew. Too much? My user information is not as valuable as yours. There are no gold coins. Ability, yes. I say it with my own mouth, but I''m good at it. But not as much as you. Free service is the same as a slave contract. There are too many restrictions on contracts between users. Let me get this straight. Even if I join your party like this, the act will never be a means to repay you. For you, I am an end user, no end user. Why do you look down on yourself? This is the reality. This is the truth. And" After speeding out for a while, Jeongyeon paused. Her eyes and mine intertwine in the air. Soon after, she vomits out of her face and opens her mouth. ... because I need you. At last, I opened my mouth with a sad voice as I saw her revealing herself a little. That''s not necessarily the price. I wanted your true trust and trust. You''re trying to turn me into an audacious woman. I can''t get over that. I couldn''t help but wonder when you told me you would protect my precious people and proved that you were telling the truth. I want to get inside the people you care about. So I''m going to change the question now. Because the kids have been together since the beginning of time, but even if I did, what is the only way I can trust you now? Trust or faith is not something you can create in a moment. It''s too urgent, and I don''t think you know that. What do you really want to say? She said so, but I had a pretty good idea why she was acting like this all of a sudden. Simply put, she was traumatized by what happened back then. But the country shook her trauma, and she was in a state of turmoil. I''m scared, but I want to catch it. That heart was making her rush. For you, the existence of custom associations is worthless. Then there''s only one thing left. Customize. Tr a n s la ted by ptl.c o m In my words, she answered with a faint voice. Jeongyeon as a woman, not a user. It''s the only value I can give you. After hearing her words, I stared at her with a clear look. She was giving me a glance with her unshakable eyes. A moment of silence passed, and I immediately got up from my seat. Of course, I''m a man before a user, and I like women. There is also a basic sexual desire. However. I was told in a tone that I was disappointed after moxing. For no reason, I don''t mix with any woman. That''s not what I meant... I knew I didn''t mean it. But she still hadn''t told me the answer I wanted. I turned my back before she finished speaking. And he added a word. This is disappointing. I''ll be going now. And that moment. I...! Her low shout caught me on my way to the door. ... do you think she''s the kind of woman who blends in with any man? I sighed and turned away from her crying words. That was obviously a misunderstanding. I know you''re not that kind of woman, but I can''t tell you how embarrassing it is to suddenly do this. In my theory, she looked up at me with a conflicted face. However, the conflict was not long. I could see her mouth slowly open after a short time. Well said I don''t know you, but I know you relatively well. I''ve been helping my kids train, and I''ve always heard your stories. You''re so much like him. Leading people through rites of passage. Being trusted by the kids. You also ranked # 1 in user academy. And received an offer from the Golden Lion Clan. But since I refused their offer and started hanging out with the kids, he and you have changed paths. So you''re thinking of me as his replacement. When I pinched what I was doing, Jeongyeon shook her head urgently. No! I''m just... I''m tired of being deceived and deceived by Hall Plane. And I couldn''t fool anyone. I could do it if I wanted to, but I didn''t want to do the most despicable thing myself. So that''s when I decided. I will not be deceived, nor will I be deceived. That''s why she''s so preoccupied. After solving one question, I turned back and stood beside her. Then she spoke lightly to my chest with her forehead. But... Kim Soo-hyun is different. There''s something different about Hall Plane users. Maybe I''m at my limit. That''s what I thought after. I have to stay by Su-hyun''s side. This user is my last chance from the Hall Plane. He said he wanted my trust and my trust. yes. Hayeon, who was holding my forehead on my chest, slightly raised her head and looked at me. I also lowered my gaze further because I was satisfied with her gaze. He raises his right hand and gently sweeps her hair down. She closed her eyes as if she were tasting my hand. However, the mouth did not stop. I still have some questions, to be honest. I wouldn''t have let the delay die if I had that much power. No, you couldn''t have. But I won''t ask you. I''m going to stop burying it in my heart. That part I can answer. I''ve heard some stories from the kids before, and some I can guess. And there''s that part that I saw with my own eyes. I can''t just listen to you, but I''ve decided to think so. I''m tired of being fooled and afraid of getting hurt. But I''m also a woman. I felt like I was shaking after losing my brother, who we trusted and depended on. So you can manipulate yourself by leaning on me. In my question, she nods quietly. After confirming the reaction, I forcibly pulled her face back into my arms and she gently put it on my chest. And at that moment, I had a deep smile on my mouth. I''m sorry, but she made another mistake. Honestly, I didn''t expect Jeongyeon to come out like this. This was the first time I heard her whisper. However, it is not bad. I don''t need ambiguous belief or the possibility of trust. If I hold Jung Yeon now, my relationship with her will certainly be able to progress further. No one gets stabbed in the heart. Witnessing their deaths, choosing to come back, I abandoned them all. And I could do anything for them. I feel something squirming in my chest, and after a deep breath, I open my mouth quietly. I think this is the wizard''s way of thinking. I see. I can trust you, and at the same time, I can find my own stability. I need a place to rest and rest. Everything I said today is the best trust I can show you right now. So..." She lifts her butt off the chair and climbs up on my body. Jung Yeon''s arms gently wrapped around my neck, and she held her body to me and opened her mouth. Tonight. I hope Soo-hyun answers my trust. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. You know, originally, I just opened the door and walked down the hall. I heard Jung Yeon crying from behind, but I didn''t mind. I was going to. But I think I''ll get beaten up by a mole... T Anyway, 111 times, 112 times, I want you to empathize with your readers why she did what she did. And this time... I confess that there is a little bit of experience. a little bit everywhere.:) Rifle 1. LORO-ROP: Congratulations on winning first place.:) My nickname reminded me of Lollipop. Hahaha. 2. Defeat Monsters 41: Yes. That''s right, but even though the basic magical strength is much higher than An-hyeon, and you get an incognito class, the rate of rise is not very high. 48th: As you can see by the ranks, it''s a high level ability you can''t even compare. The eyes of temptation can''t even follow the tip of the foot of the third eye.:) 83: Beyond the basics, it''s literally deep application magic. such as reverse, overlap, etc. 84th: That''s a lot to skip. You''ll understand if you watch 85. 3. ghdtjdrud: Poor kid. He''s strong on the outside, but he can''t handle the pain on the inside. T 4. GradeRown: You''re almost right. Hahaha. That''s why power is so scary. It changes people. 5. Idriyan: Eh. You may remove the (high) character in front of you. Hahaha. Please. Please take it out. T 6. Vlami: Huh-huh. And that''s a good way to do it. Look forward to seeing what happens to them. 7. Echoing Soul: NTR doesn''t like me very much either. At least there''s no way in a novel that a woman around a protagonist is going to do that. 8. Human life: Haha. Thank you. But who''s the lucky one? "Yeah? 9. Dreaming Flower: Heheh. Thank you. > 3 < 10. Purple: Aha. Okay, so the default city settings are all set up. Hahaha. I''ll make sure to put it up in 200 times. Maybe the cities will soon rise. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. (Especially today.) I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. I hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 114 00114 Dark Past (Please read the review.) The female body in the hall plane can be a means of survival. Or it could be an assassination weapon by sleeping. The notion of empathy was not so hard. Murder is a place where death doesn''t take its toll, so it was rather open about sex. Of course, it''s open all the way. It''s not a big deal. Crime or coercion is a problem. As the North is still a strict continent, murder, robbery and rape do not resemble the West. However, having sex with each other was never uncommon in Hall Plain. Users in the decade who have not yet forgotten the modern fragrance become accustomed to the scent of the Hole Plane as the year goes on. Jeongyeon was betrayed and abandoned. No, it''s a little fishy to say you were abandoned. In the beginning, it seemed that he had no intention of collecting her. She kept her pain in a corner of her heart. For over a year after that, I carried the trauma of that time. She simply left him disbelieving, and she didn''t believe in him. And it''s incredibly stressful to carry that kind of trauma in the hall plane. I didn''t know what she''d been through since then, but I had a pretty good idea that she was having these uneasy and painful days. And that pain accumulated, and she slowly pushed to her limit. I don''t know how I survived with my brother, but the loss that filled my mind after losing her exploded the trauma that I had suppressed. And she was so aware of her current situation. I knew myself that it was dangerous to go on like this, and that my heart was failing. T ran s la t ed b y jpmtl . o However, she met a user just in time for the country to meet. My first love and I had similar early walks, and since then I have seen my first walk that was different from that man''s. I did exactly what I wanted and wanted from the old man. She revived the way the children treated me and the feelings they had forgotten after hearing those words. Probably decided after. She wants to get rid of her trauma through me. And we need a place to lean. In a way, there was some blame on me for what happened to her. I was the one who killed her brother. But I have no regrets. I convinced myself that if she kept this heart, she would do well in the future. I thought to myself and laughed nonsense. I don''t think I''m normal either. My emotions have been failing for 10 years through the Hall Plane. Well, it''s even weirder to stay normal in a place like this for over a decade. I didn''t say anything and led Jung Yeon to bed. And I put her almost inside the bed. She glances up at me, leaving her body to me gently. I was drawn to her gaze, and I also immediately lifted myself next to her in bed. Once I had confirmed her sincerity, I needed to accept her. I can''t be great enough to reject a woman who wants to be her own. I don''t know what the consequences of this choice will be, but it seemed like a better option to hold her now. I opened my mouth lightly to ease her mood. T ra ns lat ed by pmtl .o It''s weird to be in the same bed. It''s gonna get weirder in the future, but you can''t do this already. I took a hit. Jeongyeon was Jeongyeon. After saying something I didn''t know, I just scratched my head and leaned against her chest. Soon I felt her cold hands sweetly wrapped around my head. I got closer to her face with her chest. I opened my eyes wide with a clear feel that I felt even though I was definitely in robes. But all I feel inside now is a little piece of cloth. In the beginning, it was just a thick robe and underwear. For a moment, I held her in my arms and opened my mouth to her. If you ever want to quit in the meantime, send a signal. I quit right now. That''s not going to happen. If I send you any signals in the meantime, just keep going. I laughed unknowingly at her sarcasm. Climb back up to her side and make eye contact with her. She opened her mouth, looking at my face. Do me a favor. Tell me. When you call me forward, will you call me by my last name, except your last name? I nodded gently. Yes, Ha-yeon. Please get rid of the seeds. Name only. ... Ha-yeon. Tra nsla ted by jp tl.com Good. Then... In my answer, she shook her head in relief. I slowly put my hands on her robe. With Hayeon''s permission, I unraveled the robe step by step. Loosen the knot and pull the strap that protrudes from the tip. Glug, you can see the front of her robe unfolding. I focused my gaze on the inside of her glimpse into the lobe. First of all, I saw the valley of my beautiful swollen chest surrounded by my underwear. When I looked down, I saw a thin waist, a beautiful buttock, and a bridge that boasted a long angled shape. It''s beautiful. She''s blooming from the body of a noble creature like a scholar. Look up again. I noticed her breasts in the robe, seducing a man. I raised my hand for a moment to touch her face. She also reached out her hand and touched my face. Her bouncy eyes glisten beautifully over the pillow, and I open the robe with my remaining hand at once. Suddenly, a sudden darkness settles outside. The only light that enters a dark room is a beam of moonlight that shines through the window. Jeongyeon slightly turned her gaze away from me, whether she was ashamed of her nakedness shining in that light. As it looked so fresh, I spoke in a quiet voice. Ha-yeon, you can stop if you''re tired. It''s not that hard. I''m just... a little embarrassed... Since it was her first time, she was frantically shy. I kept pulling my legs back, covering my chest with both arms, and trying to avoid my gaze. I smiled and accepted her actions and waited. This is her first time. I do not rush. I do not rush into urgency. I''ve waited long enough for her to accept the current situation. It might feel boring, but I wanted to make good memories rather than bad memories for the first time. Her relationship with me is simple. She acts with me, and I protect and nurture her like that. Ha-yeon couldn''t catch on until she met me. Of course I have an idea of using her for my purposes. But as long as she leaned on me and wanted me as a sanctuary, I was confident that I could be a fence more secure than anyone else. I waited quietly for her. I could see her arms wrapped around my chest and her retracted legs loosening slightly. HaYeon opened her mouth in a loud voice, looking at me quietly. That face.... Yes? That was a good look. Show me more often. You tilt your head to the sound of something unexpected, but I move my hand again. The user loosens the halfway rope even more. I could see deep bones rising up and down between the underwear wrapped around my chest. And a white milk grave that appeared as she looked. I put my hands on it and pulled my underwear down gradually. Tr a nsl a t ed by pmtl.co Boom. Boom. Fighting. Ah! Her chest, which was pressed downward by the falling underwear, revealed itself with a slight rumble as I stripped it completely off. Two beautiful white hills. I looked at her breasts as if I was attracted to something. Her breasts glistening in the moonlight were shrouded in an untouchable silence and serenity. Please... don''t look at me like that... It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful. As soon as I heard the mosquito''s voice, I immediately shook my head and replied. But I didn''t say it on my mouth, I meant it. She rubs her face red with my compliments and turns her head to the side while lying down. Accident before (?), but her breasts were much bigger and much richer than what she saw on the outside. It''s not big enough to be burdened, and it''s not very small. It had a literally good size and a melty softness to it. How old are you? When I only saw her breasts, Hayeon spoke to me. I wonder if the silent time was uncomfortable. I swallowed a saliva and replied. I''m 24 years old. Oh, my God. You''re two years younger than me. Ha-yeon is 26 years old. When my feminine charm was ripe. I took my hand in that sensual chest. And Hayeon, who was staring at me like that, smiled small. ... Phew. Do you like your breasts that much? Yes, yes? T rans lated b y pmtl .o You know, I''ve been staring at my heart all day. That''s unusual. Now it tastes a little light. In her reaction, I laughed inside. Does she know that I appeared this way on purpose? I had a brother, and when I looked at the knee pillows or the actions that wrapped around my head on my chest, she seemed to have maternal compassion inside. I was caring about her as much as I could. For some reason, she looks relaxed now, unlike the first time she was nervous. After another drink, she grabs my hand from the air and leads it straight to her chest. Immediately, her protrusions protruding from the palm of my hand touched, and her fingers grabbed onto the hill below. I felt her body twitch, with a soft feel twitching all over the palm. ! She doesn''t make a sound. I don''t scream, I don''t moan. I am just patient just in case I become someone else. Accepting her favor, I also placed my left hand on her remaining chest. Softness that seems to melt away in your hands even if you hold it a little tightly. I tasted the softness of my breasts that changed as my hands moved. Grab a protruding spur at the top of the hill and move your finger once or twice. Finally, she twists slightly as she lets out a sweet groan. However, she silences her mouth immediately and her movements are silent. The moisture of the skin is spread out in the palm of the hand without any filtration. Her reaction and the feeling of being delivered by hand were overwhelming, and I accelerated the flinching of my hands. After touching her breasts tightly for a while, her white tomb turned pale. This time, I look down at my chest. Suddenly, she and I were no longer talking to each other. They were so focused on each other''s actions. Currently, she was only wearing underwear covering her bottom. I pushed my head back a little and watched her whole body. Small shoulders and big, beautiful breasts. And a shaved body. I admired her beauty, looking at her body one by one. I gently raised my hand to gently lift her nazi. You stroke your waist, which is hard to find, and then stop your hand around your navel. The hand that wrapped around the thin, elongated navel quickly moved to its position as the discerning pelvis shrugged its presence. Wherever my hand reached, Ha-yeon twitched and reacted, and I smiled slightly at her fresh reaction, which had seen the usual calm and rational side. I looked up at her face. A clever and elegant expression flashed across her face. Her longing expression made me feel a little less distant from her tightly closed, parrot-like lips. HaYeon opened her eyes wide to see if I knew what it meant to look at her face. I thought I''d be surprised at how embarrassed my face is, but my expression calms down again. At first, I wanted to kiss her mouth with her words of heart that were so caring of men. Sap. Sap. Soon, the distance between me and her was narrowed enough to hear her breathing. At first, Hayeon, who had maintained a sudden attitude, suddenly looked down as I approached her. Seeing that, I paused for a moment and opened my mouth. May I... kiss you? I''d like to try it too. Do it. Does this mean it''s my first kiss, too? After all, there was nothing left to gain by her permission. I carefully spread my lips over her fragrant lips. Except for a short flinch when I first touched her, she just accepted my lips quietly. It''s just a little awkward sometimes. The feeling of Hayeon coming through my lips was so sweet, soft, and warm. For a moment, I thought I wanted to fall asleep like this. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = (There are no ripples today. Thank you for your patience.) Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes. 113 times, it was very controversial. I''ve read all your comments and messages. There were those who wanted H and there were those who didn''t. I had a lot of concerns because I had never seen such a distinct crisis among readers. I fell asleep that day, but I couldn''t sleep at all, and I finally changed my mind about the last time I saw a comment at that time. Let''s use it in the direction the readers want, not at all. So let''s read it for ourselves. And then I went to work at dawn. The line itself was moderately compromised and the gearhead was completed. But when I read the article as an reader, I was forced to shake my head. I didn''t like the content, and most of all, the problem was that even if I forced the meeting, I couldn''t get to the next meeting. And then a bunch of conceptual stories got tangled up into a situation where I couldn''t go any further, and that''s when I dared to delete the 10KB I''d written overnight. Memorize is a novel that has grown and breathed with readers. Accept comments from your readers and, if necessary, make further edits. There have been two small feedback sessions so far and three relatively large feedback impacting the future. Making Su-hyun a leader. Speed of deployment in early passage rituals. The other is the skip section for user academy. In other words, I personally think it was a great success to make Su-hyun a leader, a moderate rate of deployment, and a failure to skip user academies. Skipped the part that explained a lot of the settings at the time to improve deployment speed twice, and it came back as a boomerang in the aftermath of the Mule. So I thought about it a lot this time. But I''m the one who wrote it, and I''m the one who decides the progress of it, so the bad results are all on me. However, what I''ve felt since user academy skipping is that we should go with the initial settings. So the conclusion I''ve come to is, let''s put it to good use. There are some readers who are sure you don''t like me when I say this verse. So I''m not just explaining it to my readers as I used to. Let me convince you as. And... Comments, Messages. Thank you. I''ve heard a lot of bitterness. That''s all the readers need to get into Memorize. To be honest, it felt really good to know that you cared. Especially those who brought emotion to each person.... I love you:) Chapter 115 00115 Interesting It seemed like it was time. After a while of coveting her breasts, I slowly set down her hill, which was full of bites. Her gray tomb, which was white as I pulled my head back, turned into a pale, blazing color, and the protrusions that had suddenly revealed its existence were covered in my saliva, reflecting a dazzling light. I turned my eyes down. Me and her have been naked for a long time. Not wearing a single thread. As I grab her leg, which is squeezing, I relax from the thigh. And then, through her beautiful buttocks, her precious place appeared. Her vagina felt inviting and dull, rather than obscene. neatly organized pubic hair, tight valleys, and dewy fingers seeping out through the cracks. Soo-hyun... When she heard her voice, I nodded once and sat in front of her. I already had enough affection. I don''t need foreplay anymore. She wanted me, and I wanted her. I spread my legs further to the left and to the right and under her thighs, squeezing my legs through the cracks in the bed. Thus, her tightly closed valley opened slightly, and stumbled upon my firmly rising man in between. T r a n sl a ted by p tl .o m I''m not the first. Rather, there was some experience in the first period. We have experienced mutual love, paid prostitution, and forced extortion. Of course, the latter did it to the vagrants, but I was able to find the entrance without wandering around as long as the experience didn''t go anywhere. Please... be gentle. It''s going to hurt a little bit. The less you squeeze, the more it can hurt, so it''s best to use as much force as possible. In the meantime, Hayeon stared at me with an anxious face, whether my man felt touching his lower abdomen. I soothed her with a nagging voice, and grabbed her slender waist with both hands. At the same time, I empowered my man slightly across the entrance. Huff...! A man''s head has invaded her quite a bit. I didn''t go too far, tasting the smooth feeling inside of her. Wait for her to acclimate. She squeezed me hard with her thighs, then heavily exhaled and relaxed again. I''ve been looking at her the whole time. Whether he felt my gaze, Hayeon also lifted her face and slightly nodded her head as if she was okay. Suddenly, my heart was pounding. And I was surprised by that. Me. Am I excited about this kind of physical behavior, not combat? Tr an s l a t e d by pt l . o Why? As soon as Hayeon opened her mouth again, the trembling immediately subsided. I tilted my head once and slowly pushed my waist forward to try to get inside her. Ahh... Ahh...! As she went in, she twisted her waist reflectively. Her interior is quite narrow. But as I cut her flesh tightly against my man, I calmly stepped inside. I felt the hot, smooth flesh clinging to the man. And that moment. Er... Phew. As I cut through her insides, I pulled the plug. At the same time, the man who entered the room stopped moving. A thin, flexible membrane in front of him did not allow any further entry. I swallowed a saliva. It''s... her virgin film. I called out her name right away. Ha-yeon. Her thighs pressing my left and right waist. She was biting her lips with a painful face. After a while, she breathes again. Su... Hyun. She also pronounces my name. She was only looking at me with her face. Soon I could see her lips barely open with her trembling voice. Me, too... . Can I... be one of Su-hyun''s precious people? Tran s lated b y p t l . om Her loving question made me dumbfounded. Looking at her for a moment, she opens her mouth in a husky voice. I''m... not as good a person as everyone thinks I am. At least that''s how you evaluate yourself. Hayeon was listening to me with trembling eyes. I was a horse, holding her hand, lying on the bed. But I don''t know enough about people who like me, who do for me, who want to lean on me. I don''t care about those who hate me, I don''t care about the others. I''m busy taking care of the people around me. Is that bad?" No, it''s fine. It''s okay." She shakes her head. By her reaction, I empowered my voice a little more. If you keep this in mind now, I will always cherish her. If you truly are my precious... I would risk my life for you. I still can''t see her as my precious. I''m just a protector. At that moment, I came to my senses, and I felt a rush of emotion. I remembered my heart that was pounding at the beginning, but I was emotionally changed without knowing it. I sighed and refined my inner self. However, Hayeon mouthed with an impressive face, as if my answer was satisfactory. Thank you... and please come now. It''s going to hurt. I think I can take any pain right now. In her words, I reached out my hand and put it behind her back. And in that state, I slowly raised her up. No, she''s still a little jumpy. Ha-yeon also embraced my head when I applied it as an answer to my actions. Just one time... I think that''s better. T r ans la te d b y p tl .o I could understand her. Hayeon''s body was shaking less and less. I sat face down, lowering her lower back slightly. Careful, careful again. My man, who had entered to some extent, began to break through the light mucosa across the front. As soon as my pressure went in and I felt the elasticity of the mucous membranes, I lowered her butt as much as I could, while simultaneously raising my back. Hayeon heavily twists and hugs my head and back roughly. I can see her face slashing her lips so hard that it bleeds. I also buried the man deeper inside her with her twisted body. My man could reach the inside end of her in a bucket that weighed from top to bottom, and I also corresponded from bottom to top. Finally, she came out as one. As the pain was more than he could have imagined, Hayeon was enduring the pain with her teary eyes. A slight movement in her lower back reveals a tiny ripple in her swollen tomb. Ah... ah... Ugh... Hayeon repeated her actions that empowered the pain she felt when she tried to lose strength as I had said. The more I did, the more I felt unspeakable comfort inside her surrounding my man. Warm and cozy. After tasting that feeling for a moment, I moved my waist slightly. She was as intense as the first time, but she was trying to accept me somehow. With a slight waist and head down, I could see my man shining in red blood. As I moved my waist again, her interior, which was momentarily loosened, tightened tightly again, giving me a feeling of extreme comfort. H-ah-ah... She lets out an elongated nostril as if she can''t even breathe. Every time I raise my waist, her dark hair waves. I can see her slightly flared lips, exhaling sweet breath. I immediately kissed her lips. Opening their mouths, I felt her warm breath coming into me. As I tasted her for a moment, I gently lifted my tongue and shoved it into her lips. She also reacts reflexively by lifting her tongue. Each other''s meat is tangled and exchanges luscious saliva. She was reacting violently without even knowing it. She actively curled my tongue, as if trying to forget the pain in her lower abdomen. Tsu ''th, tsk, tsk. The vulgar sound of sucking each other''s tongues and swallowing their saliva echoes through the quiet room. I longed for her with a taste in my mouth for a while, and I took my lips off with my tongue. However, I could see a single silver solid line that was still connected between me and her mouth. Soon after that thread snapped, I immediately raised my lower back stronger. * The sun shining through the cloudy window knocks on your face. I open my eyes for a while. Reflexively, I could see her sleeping face. I raised my head because she was holding me. It was hard to get out because I was holding her like a baby with my arms. T r a ns l a t ed b y pmt l.c o m I reached out quietly and stroked her head. She turned around once or twice and hugged me further into her arms. I took a light breath because of the soft feeling of friction on my face. She and I slept through the night swapping warmth in each other''s arms. After barely getting out of her arms, I saw her lying in bed. After mixing up like that, she got so tired that she couldn''t organize herself and just fell asleep. The top of the bed is painted with red blood spatter from her bottom. In addition, the solids appear to be solid white cloudy in the middle. I begged her yesterday, but she seemed to have flowed out in blood. I smiled bitterly when I saw the traces of spermatozoa that remained everywhere. It didn''t matter if I let it go like this, but it was just in case. I cleaned the area carefully, as far away from her as possible. The rest of you can ask Go-yeon after she wakes up. I covered Hayeon''s duvet as she breathed in color and left the room with a sword. As I was going down the stairs to the first floor, I turned my head to the glamour I felt in my body. Yesterday, I felt the fatigue accumulating inside my body without knowing it, but today I cleaned it up strangely. Not only that, Hwang was also shaking vigorously today and felt a rush of vitality throughout his body. Of course, as long as I have high durability and health compliance (still, in Hall Plane, stats of 72 points are never low.) I could expect a high level of resilience, but that was hard to convince. You... haven''t been complaining about desire lately? I thought about Ha-yeon for a moment, but soon I waved my head vigorously. As I went downstairs, I could see the high performance moving busy with an empty plate. However, no one was seen by the user. It was a bit strange to move around busy without a user, but it was none of my business. Buck, buck. The sound of coming down the stairs echoes the lobby. Goonju immediately turned his head and greeted me as if someone had heard him coming down. No, I was gonna hand it over. You''re up late today... What? What''s that look on your face? Yes? Contrary to a question of quietly changing words, she narrows her eyes and gives a slight voice. I don''t have a user right now, but I''m very busy moving. It''s written on your face." You seem to have noticed a woman who''s a ghost. But I denied her. You must be mistaken. Is that it? Is that it? Maybe. After shrugging your shoulders with a clumsy face, I pull the chair to a nearby table. I saw the sweet eyes of Yeon-ju who kept spilling me as I glued her flabby ass together. Whatever it was, I opened my mouth to her in a blatant voice. Course A. ... Are you sure about this? The kids will be down in a few minutes. Add six more people. Ha. A slight bite on my lips, she spun the dish she was holding firmly. She shows the trick of taking a rotating dish with her fingertips and turning it around. She opens her mouth a little louder than usual, although she is kind. Hm. But I was going to give you some good information as a regular customer. I don''t know if it''s regulars... What''s the information? That''s it. Time''s up. I''m really upset right now. . I pulled out two candles from my chest with a grumpy face. She tried to stop me from doing something, but I was able to shut her up by throwing one right away. Ko Yeon demonstrated the art of biting a flying lotus herb into the air while maintaining a spinning dish. I thought I was the Shadow Queen, and I also answered her prayers. Exactly. As I clenched my fingers lightly, a faint flame burned out at the end of the opening. Suddenly, I could see the glittering light in her eyes. Thank you, but at the beginning of the year, it''s hard to soothe your frustration. Yes. In my short answer, Yeon-ju narrowed her eyes. However, he soon smiled and said. This information is really great.... I''m not telling anyone... She lets out a few words, but I suck a deep sip of the lotus weed out of her. Nonetheless, the words of classicism did not stop. I still like the customer. Sis, please tell me in a graceful voice so I can think about it. Phew. I let it go like this, but I thought I''d never stop talking, so I smoked hard with my nose. After another brief taste, I opened my mouth with an unconscious voice. Maybe my eyes are sinking deeper now. Halo. Yes? As you take out the word "halo," Yeon-ju''s face suddenly puzzles with embarrassment. I sighed at her again, and then I opened my mouth again. SSUN. Exterminate the vagrant. As soon as I''m done. She misses the dish she was turning from her fingertips. Later, I smiled as I saw the dishes shattered with a loud noise. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes, the chapter is finally over, the Talented and Talented chapter.:) We''re almost done with Mule. The Dungeon of Bian the Ancient Alchemist, the Ruins Lab, has been overrun. Now all that''s left is the cave of crickets, but I think this will be as easy as Su-hyun has already been to the first car. Hahaha. P.S. The confessor is Good-bye. Hello, name of love! Rifle 1. gfnlkdsfdsa: Congratulations on finishing 1st place. I hope you will come first in a row for the next time, and I hope you enjoy this time. 2. Transit: Yes. So we also have an idea of changing the point of view if we need to. Haha. There''s a limit to the number of people you can use for the first person. I don''t know if he''s out there alone, but that''s very unlikely.:) 3. Elvones: Hehe. Actually, I''m already in. But I just don''t want to publish it. We don''t have a lot of time. We don''t have a lot of time. I just think it''s better to keep it that way. 4. Roya Rognagna: Trust. Thank you very much (__) and thank you for your coupon. We''ll find out more in the future. 5. Carl Izoa: No. You have nothing to be sorry about. I should thank you for your recommendations, comments, and readings.:) Stay tuned! 6. Agrappa: Khh. I didn''t mean Eugene. Ero Eugene. Okay. Hahaha. 7. Mi-yah: Sleep. I saw it and laughed a lot. Blah blah blah blah no! You''ll see it this time, but never... What am I talking about? @_@ 8. Corrupt Pigeon: Thank you very much. I read the comment twice or three times. Implicit Consent and Silence. That''s the most heartfelt thing I ever said. Best Regards (__) 9. Human life: Ansol''s life! (?!) Welcome! Hahaha. Very well, I will continue to use it with utmost care. But I think we need proper feedback.:) 10. mindrong: Yes. Of course. It was the next structure. Hahaha.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 116 00116 Interesting The pingly pinched disc falls to the ground and splits into pieces. But it didn''t seem like Goon even thought about putting it away. Suddenly, her face turned dull. Not your usual slender, relaxed face, but the face that stares at me horribly. I took in a sip of the candle as I took in the stinging gaze. With a little kindness, I opened my mouth again. ... I don''t care that you''re on Mule anyway. user Kim Soo-hyun. Yes. Yeon-ju spit out the lotus candle she had on her mouth and stared at me. After looking at me for a while, I saw her lift her mouth up slightly. You... are interesting, too. Tra ns lated by Jpm tl .co I also wonder why the Shadow Queen is in such a small town. It''s the 1st year without fail... He looks like a bully by his tone, by his behavior and by his strength. I''m so excited I can''t sleep. She quietly approached me as she finished speaking. Then, I slip my butt over my thigh. Soon after, she poured out a seemingly regressive smile and pressed her body against my chest. As I looked at her leaning against my chest, I whispered in my ear with a gentle voice. What are you interested in? In my question, Yeon-ju grabbed my body with her hands. In response, I also stroke her ears and neck. It seemed that lovers whispered their love to each other, but not at all. If you twist even a little, the hands that touch each other''s bodies will turn into scary weapons that take lives. T r an s l a t e d by Jp tl .o My lively hands saw her nipples twitching. Since the first time I saw it, how can a user in the 0th year use the waves...? And? The kids you carry around aren''t typical either. How did those chicks grow so fast when they first came here? It''s like a huge veteran has been trained professionally... Hehe. Good eye. But it''s not enough. You can''t be serious. At my gymnastics, Yeon-ju sharply shouted and swung. Then I could see her hands on my shoulders and facing me completely. More provocative and more seductive. I immediately activated my third eye to see if I could use Lure Eyed of Temptation again. Hoho. Don''t be too careful. Never rewrite an opponent that didn''t work once. Stay away from me. It''s too much pressure. Oh? My breasts, how many users are dying to touch my ass. I don''t want to touch poisoned flowers. If I''m wrong, I''ll shoot you. My cold words suddenly touched her lonely face. It was only for a moment, but I could clearly see it. Did I say something wrong? Goon said nothing and rubbed my shoulders with his hands. Surprisingly, her saddle was very cool. You. The silence lasts for a while, and then the chorus is about to open. T r a nslated by jp tl . o Me and her head turn to the stairs simultaneously. Doors open on the third floor and you hear someone coming down. Yeon-ju wets her lips a little with her unfortunate face and slowly wakes up. You said six people in course A, sir? Her tone changes again, giving me a mouthful of laughter and a nod. Yes, please keep it warm and bring it. I will. Just give me some time. Hmm. Oh dear. Don''t be so subtle. Goonju frowns once and turns away. Looking back at her silent pace as usual, I sank back to the magic that had lifted her full body. He never let his guard down. * It was An-hyun who first came down. On the way down, I pushed my head out and came down disappointed to see if there was any high music. But he sat at my table stiff-necked. Hello, I''m Ahn Hyun, a rare class founder. ... You''ll be notified soon, but don''t be too chatty. Heh heh. Sorry, bro. But I feel so good. An-hyun smiled comfortably despite my pinjaw. And so I stared at him with cold eyes. An-hyun was now accepting Hall Plane differently. At first it would have felt nothing, but by inheriting a rare class, his future was guaranteed. In Hall Plane, the parent class can be viewed as either Force or Power. From then on, users begin to wield their power and power. The goal of survival and return has become obsolete. In a way, Hall Plain was like a modern online game. A type of RPG that raises stats and provides better equipment. T rans la ted by p t l. om Saves and loads are impossible. Your brother? ... I''m talking to myself. Seeing Ahn Hyun tilting his head, I stopped talking. Not yet, not yet. Even if it is just vanity, it will help Ahn Hyun in the middle of his growth. Of course, I''ll apply the brakes as soon as I cross the line. While An-hyun and I chat, Goyeon carries the food, and the group begins to come down one by one. When Ansol, Yu, Vivian, An-hyun, and Shin Yong sat down in turn, the table quickly became noisy. Shin Yong, who was just discussing with Vivian, opens her mouth strangely after seeing the whole group. Jeongyeon is a little late, Joe. Huh? He wasn''t in his room when he woke up this morning. When the well muttered, Shin Yong slightly narrowed his glabella. Oh, yeah? Strange. One hour I''m a sword-guarding user... Did something happen? This guy... He''s sharp. I could feel her reflexes upstairs. I applied the needle to my mouth and pointed to the second floor. Coming down now. As soon as I finished my words, I could see her coming out of the door on the second floor. The group nods, looking at her, but everyone looks awkward. She comes down the stairs, grabbing onto the railing as if yesterday''s pain had lingered. Soon after, he pulled out his chair, put his hands on the bottom, and looked carefully at her, the brush talked with a worried face. Are you not feeling well? Tr an slat ed by Jp tl. o m It''s just... my stomach hurts a little. That day? Ansol and Hayeon were embarrassed when the well said something in the grave. Soon after, I shook my head as Hayeon looked at me with apology. She also wanted to avoid the pain, but she couldn''t help but feel the tingling. It will probably hurt enough to get up and not walk properly. If the pain gets worse, I''ll give you a treat. I don''t know if it''ll work, but I''ll ask you later. The group all looks worried for Ha-yeon. I wanted to see if I could drive them away or treat them coldly, but they were still good kids. I was fortunate to have a tendency to recruit my colleagues as a benchmark, and I raised my spoon first. At that moment, you see the group picking up a spoon, as if they had promised. It was a simple A course, but this was the best I could eat in the morning. A slice of bread is dipped in hot steaming soup. As I put it in my mouth, I could feel the pungent aroma spreading through my mouth. Good performance and good food. I chose Stu as the next batsman, thinking he''d be happy to join the party. After a lively breakfast, the group grabs a warm tea from a clean, empty table. The faces of the children all looked comfortable. Yesterday, everyone was nervous because they were always vigilant and dealing with monsters, but it seemed like they were wet with a peaceful atmosphere for a while. Well, then, leader. What are your plans for the future? I look up my glasses and organize my thoughts for a moment as I look at the new arrivals. The schedule ahead. I told you I''d be doing maintenance for a long time this time, but there are certain things I need to do. I was thinking of leaving Mule as soon as I finished attacking the cave of cries, so I needed to deal with most of the work before. The only good thing about this was that you didn''t have to explore the records or rely on the eyes of a third. Most of my caravan remembered how to get there as long as they found the groaning cave in the first place. Even if it is hard to remember without being wrong, it is enough to be found with the third eye. If there was only one problem, it was the street. Assuming you''re leaving Mule, it will only take you about 10 days to get there if you estimate the great distance. Then 10 days to go, 10 days to come. Twenty days in total. It was an expedition that could be played on an official expedition. Moreover, the total amount of time spent exploring the cave was not enough, but it took more than three weeks. It''s been less than a month and a half since we got into Mullo. This means that the maintenance time should be at least 2 weeks and no more than 4 weeks. So we can hear the news of the Golden Lion Clan leaving for the Steel Mountains after our quest to exterminate the Vagabonds when we return to Mullo. I sat around quietly while I was thinking about things. I look up and see the group watching my face. Everyone was curious about the schedule ahead. I picked up a cup of tea and slashed it around my neck and opened my mouth calmly. As I said before, this maintenance is going to take a little longer. I like it. Shin Sang-yong smiled and laughed. Seeing the children''s secretly relieved faces, I felt a little burdened by the violence during that time. Even if it was maintenance, I never intended to rest. You should make the most of this time as a preparation for your next exploration. Maintenance goals can be divided into three categories. Improve your skills, prepare for your next exploration, and create a clan. Create a clan? Ha-yeon, who was rubbing her bottom, suddenly opened her eyes in surprise. The children were already grave faces, but they would have never heard of the new neon dragons and Hayeon. As she turns her head quickly, she rubs her cheeks on my words and mutters to herself. Indeed... there is a possibility. No, I think it''s almost right. Two successful explorations. That''s odd if you don''t get approval to build it. Anyway, these are the first words I''ve heard... but you two need to talk to me later. Hayeon and Shin Yong nodded at the same time. I tell them what my clan is and what their intentions are and ask their physician. However, it was okay to assume that Shin Sang-yong is Bian and Ha-yeon are both already members as long as I am. There are only formal procedures left. Anyway, I''ll tell you more about this later. First, An-hyun, An-sol, Yu-jeong. Your brother. Your brother. Yes, brother. Seeing the children answering like baby birds, I immediately said. You are aiming to improve during this maintenance period. Remember, first is training, second is training, except when I page you separately. Especially you, Ahn Hyun... I paused and turned my head to Vivian. Vivian drinks tea with an exhilarating face and teases her tongue. I sighed and spoke. Vivian. Etpe... It''s hot... Huh? It''s good to teach Shin Sang-yong, but help me decipher An-hyun''s records whenever I have time. No problem with simple decoding. I''m not gonna teach you the spear anyway. Vivian replied with the expression, "It''s nothing." After holding my head back for her cool answer, this time I turned my gaze towards Hayeon. Ha-yeon asked for Sol''s guidance. The classes are different, but the basic Mana operations are similar. Not enough brushes. I tried to call her Ha-yeon, but I changed my name because it could sound strange to the children. She was an indifferent face. Leave it to me. Yes... Seeing the two answering calmly, a well that was waiting quietly was suddenly interrupted. What about you? Huh?" When I said that, the well opened its mouth, revealing a sad look on its face. Say An-hyun has a class and a book. There''s someone who teaches Ansol... Do I train alone? Listening to her words full of sad emotions, I thought for a moment. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh, I''m a little under the weather today. Meanwhile, I finished it and fell asleep for a while, and I fell asleep. (I set the alarm for 10: 00 just in case, but I didn''t hear it. Rather, it broke after 11 o''clock in the sound of Kato....) As soon as I opened my eyes, I was so thirsty that I drank my stuttering refrigerator water, and the water was so sweet and cool in the world. It was kind of creepy to feel thirsty. Phew. I''m glad you''re up. The boiler''s on, but the floor is like an ice cube. T All of you, watch out for the cold! Rifle 1. MTBear: Thank you. We wish you all the best in your future endeavors, and congratulations on your 1st place! 2. Human life: 338 total. 10 notes. Ugh. My head hurts so much, it''s complicated to count. @_@ Great number of comments, by the way.:) 3. Close: I ~ want to ~ even if I''m holding ~. (?) 4. hohokoya1: Haha. I''m sorry, I''m not feeling up to it today. T 5. GradeRown: ?? ? ? That''s a really clever idea. You could say that. Blah blah blah 6. goal: What is the destiny of classicism? Recruitment or murder? Hehehe. 7. Yauro: Yes. I''m going to be a writer, and I''m going to be a writer. Thank you for your valuable advice.:) 8. Bull Goose Liz:!. Th-that can''t be... Fluffy. 9. Modern History White: Thank you for the coupon. (__) Please enjoy this one more time.:) 10. TK: Yeah! She was a pervert! Ah-ha-ha... I''m sorry. Blah blah blah Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 117 00117 Interesting It turned out that the well was not thinking. In the past, I would have said I could do it alone, but to be honest, I had a feeling that I cared about Ahn Hyun. Although Ansol made an exception for Sazeny, if I compare the other two, it was a phenomenon that I felt that An-hyun was more suitable for my taste. The idea remains unchanged. Originally, the potential was also higher for An-hyun and this time, the difference was more pronounced as she inherited a rare class. I also knew that the pace of the wells would not be as comfortable as the pace of An-hyun''s rivals. However, the well was not a user with this discarding capability. The potential needed to develop as a parent user is sufficient. As much as I choose and bring her in, depending on how I teach and grow, she can also become a reputable user in the future. In sum, it was the difference in possibilities. It was better that I didn''t guide An-hyun for a while. The difference between a sword and a spear was indispensable once you read the book and got used to it. I merely act as an advisor, but I can disrupt the original efficiency of the pneumatologist by stumbling on it. As I tapped the table and cleared my mind for a moment, I opened my mouth to see the wells protruding from my mouth. Tra nsl a t ed b y Jp tl.c om Well, you... better let me guide you. An-hyun and An-sol''s eyes change in a circle. In one simple word, I put the lips that the well also put out. When I saw him, I thought he was a little cute. Oh, you''re coaching? Aren''t you busy? I know... but I''ve been neglectful. I think I''ll have time to squeeze you out somehow. Anyway, even if it''s hard all day, I''ll give you as much as I can. And in some ways, it can be viewed as an extension of the blade. I think I''d better teach you in a lot of ways. N-no, but... so suddenly... I glanced at the wells wiggling my fingers as if they were unusual. Why? No? Oh, no! Oh, you! All right! Tran sl at ed by Jp m t l.o Shake your head to make it look too much and smile. Next to him he said, "How could you do this to me? I saw An-hyun, envy, half blunt, but I ignored him and turned my head instead. Afterwards, I was able to spend about 30 minutes communicating all of my achievement goals during this maintenance period. When I put it all together, I decided to focus on getting the map under Vivian first. Like the children, he decided not to page them unless it was important. He is a second-year user. I wanted to grow up as fast as the children did. However, I liked to try as much as I could when there was still the same growth possibility. And Hayeon decided to turn it free. Freey literally guaranteed personal action. Of course, as I asked for Ansol''s guidance, it was hard to see that he was completely free. However, Ha-yeon, who knew my thoughts, decided to follow my orders without any words. Giving her was a symbol only known to those who knew her. Now that we''ve established a clan and some structure, giving it free means that we trust the opponent. And in the first place, she''s good at what she does, so she doesn''t have to touch anything else. But it wasn''t as problematic as it was in a small town. One of the things that came to mind was a place for children to practice. If you leave the city, it will be resolved, but you have no plans to hunt monsters this week. So far, the most common sensing exercises have been available in the room, but future exercises have included a lot of moving parts of the body. Even in the special room, it was pretty funny to train like that in the inn. But there was no sharp way. It was just a pioneering city, and it was slow to develop as an army into the Steel Mountains. (In the beginning, the city''s main clan was focused on the Steel March March March Army.) As I chose Mule as my first place, it was something I would have to endure. However, I did not regret it. When I saw the benefits or results I had, I was able to accept this kind of problem. Finally, I was able to finish most of the descriptions. I was responsible for preparing for the next expedition, creating a clan, and so on. Therefore, there was no need to say the verse. There was, of course, a point to be made. I pointed out two wizard users who quietly listened to me. I have something for you two around the evening. After today''s work... Hmm. After dinner, please come to the far left of the 3rd floor special room. It''s important. They must have guessed by the time they brought up the clan. Hayeon and Shin Yong shrugged their heads with bold faces. And I added one more thing. Just for the record the far left specialty I just announced is going to be used in my personal office in the future. If you have something you need to see me about, you can come there. Vivian? Huh?" Vivian listened to me very hard this time without doing anything else. It was natural, but I couldn''t stop it from liking it. You''d better have a room to yourself. T ran s l a t e d b y jp t l.c o It''s nice... Why? I need the power of an alchemist. Do you think you could set up a workshop in the special room? I''m not asking you to put a lot of money into it. All you have to do is imitate. When I took out the word workshop, Vivian''s eyes narrowed. She rolls her eyes down and tilts her head, then opens her mouth with a vague face. Hmmm... Maybe if we don''t have to make a fuss. I''d love to hear more. It''s a little hard to get it out now. I''ll do it later when you have time. Anyway, I''ll talk to the innkeeper separately, so go upstairs and take a look at the room. I think I need something to install the workshop.... Lots. But I''m good for nothing. Can I go up now, then? Of course. It can be used once. I''ll give you plenty of support, so don''t worry about money. Take a good look. I nodded, and Vivian raised herself to a cheerful pace. At the same time, I felt Shin Yong''s eager face to look at me, so I nodded once more reluctantly. They quickly climbed the stairs with their bright faces. . After seeing the two of them hiding in the stairwell upstairs, I open my mouth to the group with a plain face. That''s all for today''s delivery. You guys need to go upstairs and get ready. You should go to Vivian tomorrow. I''ll tell her myself. And... Ha-yeon, let''s stay a while. I need to talk to you for a minute. Yes. With Hayeon briefly answering, the children stood up disobeying my order. The well kept poking around me, but as soon as I stared at it, I immediately walked down the stairs. As I watched all three of them climb the stairs, I turned my head to look down. In front of her was Hayeon, who was waiting for me with a somewhat refined attitude. Ha-yeon, are you feeling well? Yes... I''m sorry, I didn''t want to tease you, but that''s not my call. T ran s la ted b y p tl.c o Concerned about me, Hayeon replied with a weak smile. There was an awkward silence between us for a moment at the end of her answer. Nevertheless, she was staring at me with clear, unshakeable eyes. After exchanging my gaze with Hayeon, I put my hands into my arms and stubbed inside one object. Soon after I had the item I wanted in my arms, I immediately put it out on the table. HaYeon looked at the item and collected her lips with her frowned eyes. What I pulled out was the Glory Necklace from the Ruins Lab. This... I''m sorry I didn''t give it to you then. It''s time to find the owner. Soo-hyun. I''m done feeling. It''s a necklace called Glory Necklace. At that time, Hayeon''s description was almost correct. However, the magic stored at the beginning of the day is said to be reset. Keep that in mind. Leaving its performance, the Necklace of Glory was certainly a fascinating item to keep its gaze on even though it appeared to be myopic. Hayeon looked at the shiny necklace with a soft face with a beautiful color on the table. I pushed her again, but she grabbed the necklace with a careful hand. Immediately, as soon as Hayeon put it on her neck, a clean sound rang around her. After touching the necklace for a while, she opens her mouth in a quiet voice. Soo-hyun, this necklace is too burdensome. But I will consider Su-hyun''s intentions. And... no one can pull this necklace out as efficiently as I am right now. Ha-yeon always takes my gaze forward and says. However, this time, he was looking around and he was speaking fluently. Suddenly, I had a light smile. Hehe. You''re sweet. She smiles as she passes the joke with a smiley face. However, I could clearly see that her ear lobe changed slightly. Hehe. Yes. Honestly, it feels good. It feels good to have this item, and it feels good to have Su-hyun turn me free. And" Haven, who was about to say something more for a moment, shut up. Later, she looks at you with a grim gaze and ties up her horse. T r a n s l ated b y p t l .o I will cherish it. Oh, and... do you mind if I just take the day off? I don''t feel so good. Yesterday, of course, it was... Oh, by the way, it was so bad. Recovery of the body is important. That''s why I nodded gently. Based on her behavior, Hayeon said that she was really unwell. She was not a force to be dragged, even though she was struggling like me. That''s why I decided to respect her intention to take on the order in the best shape possible. And. Ha-yeon is free from now on. Don''t overdo it. If you want to rest, rest. No one''s complaining. That''s what I want to say to Soo-hyun. Don''t try to be too alone. Share a little bit. I just made a shaky face because I had nothing to say about it. Hayeon smiled slightly at me, pointing to the upstairs. But I''ll do a map of Ahnsaol. As much as I use the same room anyway... Well. It''s the same room. You must be feeling a little uncomfortable. Is that okay? Or I''ll book a room for her myself. Hayeon opened her mouth in a bright voice if she noticed the look I was thinking about. Don''t get too worked up. These are good kids. I just like Su-hyun too much. That''s not going to happen, that''s what I''m thinking. Yes, I believe in children. But if you have any difficulties, please let me know right away. ''Cause I''m gonna be a pain in the ass. It was a reasonable thought, but she shakes her head gently. Never do that. But. Soo-hyun doesn''t know a woman''s heart, but she doesn''t know it. Anyway, women have their own world. And this is something that I have to live with. It''s also a problem that you can solve on your own. So just trust me a little bit more. That''s what helps me. Her tone was low, but also resolute. And I couldn''t think of anything else to say to him. I scratch my head with a shrugged face and gently nod. I don''t think Ansol would do that. I was a little worried about the well, but the first two were fine. And as Ha-yeon is an elder, we will not treat her like Vivian. Phew. If that''s all you have to say, I understand. So let''s get up now. And come to my office tonight. Yes. I''m already excited. I look forward to it. I''m sure the old me would have interpreted her as looking forward to an explanation of the clan I created. However, after blending in with her, I interpreted Hayeon''s expectations for a moment to the other side. I sigh deeply, then stand up and approach her and reach out my arm. If you''re still sick, I can help you. Come up with me. After gently nodding her head, she carefully grabbed my hand. So we leaned against each other and walked down the stairs. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Ah, I think it''s happy to be alive with a goal. I''ve had a hard day around, but I can''t stop laughing at my old mouth. And I think it''s really nice to come home and have a hobby. Happiness is what people think. It''s very difficult, but I will always try to be happy every day. I want my readers to have peace at all times.:) P.S. I hear a lot of coughing on the subway today. Colds are the trend these days. Keep your readers healthy! Don''t be sick. Rifle 1. Wheel: Oh, my God. You have such a passion for your first nose. Hahaha. Congratulations! Yeah, well, he''s a character with a story. Is it true that the Artificial Kills the Highplayer or Saves him? As a hint, the Artificial Person will clearly choose one of the above when leaving Mule. He''s too dangerous to let go.:) 2. hohokoya1: Haha. It''s also very popular. The brush has become less popular lately. -_-a 3. wnstngndk: Rather than being a stronger character than a protagonist, I think you should see yourself as a character who is likely to win. Of course, there are users who outperform the protagonist in. 4. Reading pleasure: Hmm. I don''t know what to apologize for. But I hope you won''t be too bitter. In addition, Han So-young is the woman Su-hyun loves. There are many parts to it, but you can imagine that love is the biggest part of admiration. 5. GradeRown: In Hall Plane, there''s a saying: People gather to form clans, clans come together to form alliances. Even if you''re on the same Clan Road, it shouldn''t be awkward to meet two users.:) 6. Sunshine: It''s made in Hall Plane. A few descriptions will appear next time. Stats give you very little vision. Maybe she wouldn''t have had to use her magic to enhance her vision.:) 7. Gogan: Hehe. Can the secret relationship be kept undetected? 8. Bull Goose: Thank you. Ahem. I''m no longer a confessor. Hehe. Thank you for the coupon. (__) 9. Conflict in Charge (216028;): Huff. This is a delightful comment. Hahahaha. Leave a comment often! 10. Hong Monk Ceremony: There are probably some instances where the middle date flows indicate that Hong Monk Ceremony is right, but not the middle date flows. including the Golden Lion Clan expedition. That''s what it looks like in your settings, but we''ll check it out in the future, just in case.:) 11. Kunlai: It''s much later that I met you in the first place. The order in which we met was: Hyung Han Soyoung Hyung Death Han Soyoung Death. You can see it. How many more parts after Mule will be met first. Hahaha. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 118 00118 Interesting Hayeon said she was fine, but I took her to the door. When I was in modern times, when I spent one night with women, I often woke up in the morning and ate. It was because I thought it was not polite to just touch the collar and sneak away without saying anything. Of course, it was possible because he had purity that had not yet been asked. And now the only thing I can show her is this. After sending her into the room, I took a step forward to the door of a special office to use for work. And just as I was about to touch the door hook, the door opened first. Oh, Leader. The male user in front of his glasses was for his new self. He looked a little surprised to see me standing at the door. Are we done sightseeing? Oh, no. Haha. I have something for you. T ran s la t e d by jp m t l.com Ah... I see. Yes. Well, then, let''s talk. Whether it was urgent or not, Shin Yong bowed his head and passed me by. I was curious about what they said inside, and I always wondered what silent Shin Yong did. As I entered the room with curiosity, I could see Vivian holding her head back as she looked around the room. She turns her head to the door to see if I felt any signs of entry. Soo-hyun Kim? Yes. Are we done here? Yes... How about a room, by the way. Can you convert it to a workshop? With the demolition in mind, of course. We can''t do any damage to the inn. Well. Trans l a t e d by jpm t l .o m Vivian lets out a groan in my question, and I start to notice her. Why would she want to do that? When she narrowed her eyes, she put her hands inside her arms and took out an object with a long legs. Soon, I saw Vivian wearing that long thing on my face, and I became a mute face. You... what is that? Huh? You don''t know this? They''re glasses, if you say so. Glasses? No kidding. I wanted to say, but when I saw her proud eyes, I instinctively shut up. Th-that''s it. But how do you have it? How? Have you forgotten what I do for a living? I can make something this simple with my eyes closed. Uh, what do you think? Certainly some of the items used in the modern can be implemented inside the hall plane. However, there were a lot of embarrassing things that I thought were glasses that Vivian was wearing. Vivian opened her mouth with her cheeks blown open, wondering if I felt something wrong with my face. Huh. What''s wrong with these glasses? It looks good on you. What did they say? But you make useless things just because they fit together. I''m not a child. Vivian replied with a sticky face to my accusation. There''s no harm to your body anyway. Alchemists are naturally curious. You look like a snot. It doesn''t suit me. South Side! Vivian screams loudly, and her glasses drop roughly with a crooked face. Then, for a while, he gasps and shakes his head, sighing deeply. Is he rebelling? Phew. Anyway, tell me first. What in God''s name would you have me build a workshop for? T ra ns lated by p tl.o It''s been a long time since I thought about catching a breath, and I hear the powerless voice of Vivian. I also did not have glasses, so I put my hands in my arms and took out two things. And the moment I checked the stuff out, I could see Vivian''s eyes glowing. Soo-hyun Kim. This... Obviously, Vivian''s sledges as an alchemist were useful. She swallowed her saliva as soon as she saw the two items I pulled out. I looked at the two items in turn and explained. Yes. One is the Heart of the Horseman, harvested from the body of Belpegor, whom we met at the lab. One is a kind of territory that played a central role in your body. By the way... I don''t have Shin Sang-yong. I asked you to bring something... Kim Soo-hyun. You can''t be... Vivian, who replied with a bold voice, changed her words mid-way to see if there were any straw in her mind. She nodded once in the sense of positivity, expressing her horrific expression, then quickly closed her eyes and plunged into her own world. And I waited quietly for it. Originally wizards or alchemists are often like that in their professions. I also prefer two jobs as my contact because I understand them if I pretend I don''t have to explain the phrase. Of course, I couldn''t fall into the Three Thousand Cannons without ever, but I decided to wait for her mouth to open quietly. Vivian closes her eyes, but quickly grabs her mouth. I listened even more to hear what she said to herself. ... there''s definitely a chance. But Magi''s heart is too strong... Ah. If Kim Soo-hyun can be purified like last time, the story will be different. Yeah, um... I can do that. It''s true that mine is a little off. But after all these years of magical power, it''s hard to think of it as simple Manasik. And assuming the conflict doesn''t happen, the rage becomes meaningless. But that would be very inefficient. That''s why we need a new identity. The two problems are the margin of harmony or something that can be solved in one blow... Yes. It''s not very unlikely... Vivian''s glabella narrows as her head gets more complicated. She mutters rapidly with a serious face, her eyes closed and she talks to me. You want to be fair to them through a margin of new harmony? Yes, that''s correct. Obviously... Ow, I''m not saying I''m sure. Oh, but it''s so vague. Tra n s l at ed by jp tl.o Let''s do it. If I fail, I won''t blame you. Vivian, I said, has become a disgraced face. Then he shakes his head firmly, tapping his lips with his flimsy fingers. Soo-hyun Kim, I think it''s better to hold off on the construction of the workshop. Huh? No... why? Her refusal was an unexpected reaction, and I was embarrassed. When Vivian saw my reaction, she sighed and began to explain calmly. I''m not saying don''t do it, I''m saying I want to hold it. Simply put, this place is too ugly. A simple potion or two is enough material, and the process you''re thinking of can''t be done here. No, if you insist, you can do it. But then the maximum likelihood is too low. No, so... admit the possibility. I didn''t say anything, but I''m a little confused. Anyway, I don''t want to do this right now personally. It''s not urgent. Does that mean... you don''t have enough ingredients? Vivian nodded solemnly to my question. Yes. Of course, alchemists always challenge the impossible in order to realize the possibility of a word, but that''s when they don''t always follow the material. It''s too bad we only use materials of such high potential and good quality at this inn. Even in a professionally crafted workshop, it''s vague.... So with some equipments and more materials to process, we can increase our chances of doing so much more than we do now. Mmmm... If you insist on all these conditions, I will follow. But first, if you want Vivian, the alchemist, I want to hold off for now. Just listen to me once. Vivian''s words were not as logical and convoluted as before. It was not a problem, it was a matter of possibility. If I told him to do it, he would do it without words, so I didn''t have anything to say. I decided to taste it again. Well, the sooner we get back, the better. That''s a good thing, I''ve never heard it before. Good choice. Hoho. Vivian smiles beautifully, glad to hear that she listened. And I looked back at her smiling face. As you look at her, her old personality fades away. Of course, it was not a bad thing to see things going forward, but I couldn''t help feeling sorry for myself. I sighed and put the two things back into my arms. Come to think of it, I was blinded by my stamina stat points, so I didn''t have a bit of a rush. Seeing Vivian''s face as if my actions were peculiar, I asked her with a suspicious voice. Tra nslat ed b y pm tl. o m But... that''s not the usual bias. I doubt it. In my doubt, Vivian snorted and laughed deeply. When I saw him, I was furious for some reason. It was definitely not an angry situation, but I felt strangely angry. Vivian lets out a sigh and whispers in her voice. Phew ~ Kim Soo-hyun. my name is bian la clasidus Now I''ve been destroyed, but once I lived with pride in that name. As long as I''m back in the human race, I''m regaining my old rationality. So don''t think you''re being childish like you used to be. I''m ashamed of what happened back then. And if I''m human, I''m 24. Anyway, I want you to treat me the right age. She explained all this to me calmly. However, I didn''t like the tone or attitude. After tilting my head for a moment, I approached her and raised my hand. Despite the pose being quite intimidating, Vivian was only consistent with a smile. Foot, stop acting like that. How long are you going to keep looking at me the same way as the kids? I was a skilled alchemist myself. No matter how much you try... As I listened to her, I pulled the power of peace into my hands. Soon after, when I saw the bright flame in my hands, Vivian paused for a moment. And she said with a face that she was fine. However, I was able to be sure. The moment I made the connection, I felt fear in her eyes. do you think I can blink an eye? Speaking of which, how long was I...? I flicked my fingers lightly, watching her whisper. Huh? The sound of just! echoes through the room, and chloride sticks to Vivian''s hair. Of course, I really didn''t mean to hurt her. As a mythical power, the process of obtaining the will was adjustable. It was literally just a fire in his head, but Vivian made it clear. Gaaaah! Gaaaah! Rrrrgh! I did it! I did it! Gaaaah! She runs around the room screaming. She rubs her head against the bed and jumps up and down. I raised my hand once again, looking at Vivian, who had abandoned her idealistic attitude and was dancing with her. And then, her reaction popped out immediately. Heheh heh. Don''t... bother... Ahh... Hmmm... Me again. Vivian''s right. I thought you were someone else. I muttered to myself in a bold voice, then flicked my finger again to extinguish the flame of the burning flame on her head. Then Vivian, who checked her hair like a stunned animal, sharpened her teeth north, looking at her evenly preserved dark hair. Grrrgh...! What the hell are you doing? No, what are you talking about? Ah. I thought you were a doppelganger. So if it was a monster, I''d kill it... Hey! You call that an excuse! You bastard! What did I do wrong? If it keeps coming out like this, I too...! Oh. In her actions, I took out the contract I had always kept and shook it. Upon seeing the contract, Vivian stopped speaking and became a stunning face. After seeing me with a face that had been missing a word for a while, Vivian immediately opened her tearful eyes and began to smile forcefully and flutter her lips. His eyes try to cry and his mouth smiles. It was a little sad, but it was actually funny from the standpoint. I held my smile for a moment and barely opened my mouth with a groomed voice. Also what? Ugh, yeah? Wh-what? In the underworld... what? You said you were a bad boy. I could see Vivian''s face turning white as she said. She takes a short breath, but it seems she can''t stand the water rising above her eyes. Nevertheless, she laughed. Hahaha... Hahaha... Hahaha. I... I used to rock... (* sigh *) (* sigh *) (* sigh *) (* sigh *) At the end, Vivian, who was forced to smile, burst into tears. And the next thing I saw, I quickly began to calm down, seeing Vivian writhing in a loud voice. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I received a cover from one of my readers today. I was astonished by this incredible quality. Hahahaha. I didn''t even know my readers would get that as fans. I had never known anyone in particular to be this capable. I feel so good. Thank you very much for the anonymous cover.:) I try to lighten the mood just as much as I try to stay in the city. I''m sorry about Vivian this time, but she hated the character. Hahaha. I''m going to step back now. Have a nice day, everyone. P.S. Ah. I''m sorry I''m late for midnight. T Rifle 1. Kurosion: I was surprised when I saw the comment. Congratulations on the first place. 2. Arthraxia: Originally I was going to release it a little earlier, but now it''s postponed. It''s because of her. 3. Monster repellent: This is an unseen setting, but you and your residents may see different standards for achievement. Residents cannot be blessed with the Hole Plane. You can understand it in that context. 4. GradeRown: It''s just a spear textbook. Because it''s dedicated to pneumatologists, professionals need to be familiar with it in order to extract efficiency. 5. hgkdrgv: ?? ? ? I also smiled. Dad and the kids and stepmom. Ha-ha-ha. 6. Cheongkuk Sincheongmuzon: Thank you! I still can, but I''m not sure what''s going to happen next week. But I won''t disappear without saying anything!:) 7. Horseradish: Happy Birthday. And I''m sorry for your involvement. T: Today I''ve only completed one, so I haven''t had time to write two. T 8. Holy Cross: ??? ? Of course I want to meet her. I want to see Hanbyol again soon. Of course, I still don''t know what will happen to her. 9. Gahanna: Well, 30. 330KB, then. Hmm. Hmm... 10. Sunset: Thank you for the coupon. Hahaha. A new member to recruit after creating a clan is already planning. I''m excited, too.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 119 00119 Peaceful Daily Life I hurried to appease her, but she eventually burst into tears. So I had no choice but to spend some meaningless time comforting her. Of course, it was my fault, but Vivian held me captive for almost an hour. I did something wrong... Why do you keep doing this to me...? I tried so hard... I was so determined... Did I ask you to take care of me like a child...?" I''m satisfied if you just treat me nicely, but why do you keep on being so grumpy... Ugh... I had to sweat to calm her down. There was also a small hepning that found me crying bitterly in my arms with Shin Yong in the middle, and squirming at her. (By the way, Shin Yong respectfully bowed his head and closed the door again.) Soo-hyun Kim, you don''t like me? No, right? Of course. I''m very confident about Vivian. Tran s l ated b y p t l.c o Phew... ugh... I said that to Vivian when she asked me, but I wasn''t being honest. Yeah, ''cause I want to harass you and make you cry. So I''m going to do this all the time, so be strong. Cry a lot for me. . But I couldn''t say this. After barely wiping her tears, I sighed and left the inn. I sigh again. How did Kim Soo-hyun turn out like this? Do you think it''s affecting the inside of you to be with the kids? Even if I thought I was not myself, I could not deny myself becoming a pervert. Anyway, those thoughts cleared up for a moment, and I took a quick walk through Mule''s streets across the square. A jewelry store to visit today. I entered the streets full of shops before my eyes. It was a jewelry store to go to this morning. Things to do in Mule are costly. As such, I also needed to raise some funds. Of course, there is plenty of time. However, even if I had a lot of time in the future, it was impossible for me to be late. I think it''s best if you take your time later to get rid of the work as quickly as possible. Only problem is, after we get things done, we find work again. Originally pioneered cities always guarantee the residence of more than a certain number of users. It was really rare for a pioneering city to be so quiet. And now, this was proof that the Iron March March March plans of the Golden Lion Clan were in high spirits. Barbara is probably busy right now with no room at the inn and no space to set her feet. Tra n sla ted b y p t l.o Of course, success is great. The profits pouring in are unimaginable if only one passageway between the Southern city and Atlanta is secured. However, as I personally participated in the expedition to the Steel Mountains, I had no sense of participation. I can assure you, the expedition will lose more than a quarter of its power in two days after entering the Steel Mountains. And after taking the damage, he went into the expedition too much, and within five days, he literally saw the small-scale users returning to their homes. Clans who correctly judge reality and look to the future begin to rise from that moment on. They''ve been stockpiling their strength calmly. By the time I return from the cave of the shrine, many things will have changed. That''s why, in part, I let go of the easiest cave I could think of. While I was thinking about it, I could see some users saving the caravan. After passing them by, the shopkeeper was able to get into a dense area. I slowly looked around at the complex shops next to me. Probably the first user who came was definitely confused about where to go. As a pioneering city, it has not yet been framed. I was a little shy, but soon I could remember to find the jewelry statue I was aiming for. How''s the old man? Before I went in, I smoked a lotus candle and tried to get in. The inspiration I know hates the smell of cigarettes. I reaffirmed my appetite and raised my head to the sign in front of the shop. And I noticed the black text with a simple name. [Inspired Jewel Statue]. I opened the jewellery door and walked inside, thinking it was a bad naming sense. And inside the jewelry store, you can see a user looking around with a jewel. White hair and wrinkled faces. When I returned to Earth, I was the only one who could be called the tiger''s grandfather. I activated my third eye when I was a little curious. Player Status 1. Name: Lee Man-seong (Year 6) 2. Class: Jewel Certified Public Appraiser 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: Those Who Want Seclusion South Korea 6. Sex: Male (67) 7. Height Weight: 173.7cm 51.2kg T ra nsl ated b y jp m tl.co m 8. Tendency: Neutral Moderation [Strength 18] [Durability 26] [Agility 34] [HP 28] [Magic Power 86] [Luck 78] 1. Value Seeker (Rank: B Plus) 1. Jewelry Polishing (Rank: A Plus) 1. Authentic Magic (Rank: B Zero) 2. Rank: D Plus 3. Product Appraisal (Rank: C Plus) Rare class. Something vague. But I could see the truth and understand his intentions. He was certainly not greedy enough to get old. He had some skills, but he was just preparing to live this little life in a small town. But with this level of skill, you won''t have much room to go in. Particularly, those who explored the value of his unique abilities were not of combat class abilities, but I definitely felt he had a good sense of his current job and imagination. I remember being not such a bad person after all. Lee Man-sung looked at the jewels despite the sound of the door opening, and as I stood still, I opened my wrinkled mouth. ... Are you here as a guest? Yes. Tra nsl a t e d by jp tl .co Tell me if you''re here. Don''t just stand there. It was hard to talk to you because you seem to be focused. Hmm. He sits back down, holding the jewel in my answer. Lee Man-seong, who was staring at me quietly, told me to come closer. Hmmm. I haven''t seen you in a long time... Anyway, come sit here. Thank you. I definitely have the power. But I do not intend to abuse its power. Still the Hall Plane world was looking at me as a 0 year old user, and I needed to act accordingly. And maintaining a good relationship with the old man in front of him was not bad. Yes. Are you here to buy jewelry or to sell it?" This old man doesn''t like to talk nonsense. In that case. This is a gem sale. There is one Ruby for each type of gem and eight in total. Good. Take it out. User eccentricity was not well-rated among other users. Even with a twisted personality, I didn''t always accept bargaining with jewelry like a sword. Users who wanted to get even higher heard bitter noises without exception, and were rejected for bargaining. Occasionally, people would rush into it, but the eccentricity was never as green as the wizard''s ability. But it was an inspiration that matched well with me. I don''t like to waste my time talking nonsense, and I always feel jewelry quickly and accurately. Users who had similar ideas about me used to look for this gemstone often. But it''s not very cold, so there are times when you might like it, or even put a little bit more jewellery in front of your regulars. I quickly stabbed myself in the pocket and took out a pocket of jewelry and placed it in front of him. Immediately, he pours his pocket of jewels upside down, bringing down eight rubies that glow red at the same time as the sound of charging. They were jewels I found on the first floor of the Ruins Lab. He picks up one of the nearby rubies with a familiar, clumsy hand. He twists and whooshes and pounds with his hands. But I could see the magical calculations happening in his eyes. Maybe it''s an expression of his ability. He is a Value Seeker who has listened to other rubies one by one in the same process. T ra n s la ted b y jpmt l . o m It didn''t take long for the emotion to take. After five minutes of feeling all eight, he opens his mouth with his hands, lined up with jewels. From the far left, in order. 108 Gold, 112 Gold, 102 Gold, 117 Gold, 136 Gold, 122 Gold, 147 Gold, 101 Gold. 945 Gold in total. By the way, we don''t negotiate. It''s the right price. Anyway, if you don''t want to sell at this price... Very well. Hmm? The inspiration looked up at me with open eyes, without worrying about the words. This is why users misunderstood. I thought jewels were roughly priced, but I was also estimating them for 100 gold or more per person in the first place. Moreover, after checking his user information, the user in front of him felt truly unrivaled emotional skills when it comes to jewelry. As he gazed at my face for a moment, he opened his mouth with a husky voice. ... aren''t you bargaining? I was introduced to someone I know. I heard there''s a deep appreciation for emotion. I also believe in craftsmanship. Not many people have treated me that well, but he''s a weirdo. You or the man who told you that story. Haha. His words were blunt, but he had a light smile on his mouth. He caught me coughing as I laughed. Huge! I don''t know where I got these.... But I don''t usually give jewelry like this more than 100 gold. Still, everyone''s got good quality and a thick egg. I can see a few brightly colored ones... And even after all these years, the purity of unspoiled magic is high. Intensive, wizard-friendly gems. I don''t know much about jewelry. But I think it''s a reasonable price. When I agreed without asking for any comment, the inspiration gave me the look of seeing an odd man. I was fortunate that beginners were picking up gems against monsters because I was likely to pick them up on the way to the dungeon. Especially if you are a shortsighted user in the beginning, you try to bargain for a higher price. But it was also a big deal for me. I often get paid to come here for jewelry and get paid. Sometimes I just thought if my pocket was heavier than I expected, I''d put it in a little more today. I had hardly said anything else to him, but it was definitely rare that Lee Man-seong opened his mouth to users who had never seen it before. In my polite answer, he turned the drawer with a calm hand and threw a pouch in front of me. A bag of 1,000 gold. I''ll give you another 6-7 gold each. Huh. You don''t have to... When I shaken my hands with the expression that I was surprised, Lee Chronic reached out my pocket even more with a dull face. What''s wrong with this inspiration today? It''s just this once anyway. It''s not easy to get such quality jewelry, and even customers don''t come these days. Everyone''s on an expedition... Tsk, tsk, tsk. Just take it and... Thank you. I picked up my pocket with a pleasant smile, thinking it would no longer be polite to refuse. Queekly, I was thinking about 800 gold or more, but I made an additional 200 gold in no time. It was really nice to think that it would cost a lot of money to apply to create a clan. I was going to use the GP to bring more money anyway, but the money is money. Lee Man-seong looked at me, carrying a bag of flour, and said again. ... come often. Don''t go across there. I''m better than that. Are there any? Hmph. If you''ve finished your business, get out of here. He snorted in response to my good answer and turned his gaze back to jewelry. Are you ashamed of yourself? I smiled at his fresh face for the first time and left the jewelry store. I felt confident that my pocket was heavy. And now it was time to go to the temple. You have to make exploration reports, and you have to be proven to be recognized. And... it was probably about time Seraph''s call came in. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh, actually, I couldn''t get it up today at 12: 00, so I fell asleep, and I finished it around 11: 40, but I was so tired that I wanted to lie down for a while. I never thought I''d be able to sleep. I always go back an hour or two to sleep. And then I lay down, and I closed my eyes for a moment, and I woke up at 6: 00 a.m. Suddenly, the thought of huffing up the computer... T I''m sorry for those of you who are waiting for midnight today. We would like to offer our sincerest apologies for your participation today.:) Have a nice day, then. I''m out of here! Fight, all of you! P.S. What role will user eccentricity play in the future? Hahaha. Rifle 1. Coya: Congratulations on finishing 1st! I was amazed that you placed 1st at 6 o''clock. Hahaha. 2. Cheongbok Shincheon no existence: Hehe. What''s going to happen? I think Hayeon would look great as Soo-hyun''s wife... Puff, puff, puff. 3. Acleo: Ah-ha-ha. The cover is stored on my computer. I''ll have it set up for later! 4. Pacasari: Hmm. It''s been a long time, so it''s going to take some time to recover. There''s a lot to deal with, a lot of new characters to come in, a lot of new characters to participate in. 5. SanIkerJIN: Cancer Saw Sori Bud Aleabou. Sorry. T 6. misoochensa: I''m most excited when Hanbyol comes out later and votes are popular. Who''s going to be number one? Hehehe. 7. MTBear: Bear? Bear, bear, bear! Bear, bear, bear? (Bear language. I''m sure you can understand.) 8. Dandeck: Oops! Here''s a cure for dizziness! Read it now! Blah blah blah 9. Perforation: Right? I was surprised when I saw the cover. You did a great job.:) 10. Ashy: Hot. Hot. Su-hyun''s identity has been revealed! Oh, wow. 11. Lancelot Du-Lock: Yes. Never, never, never.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 120 00120 Peaceful Daily Life When I entered the temple, the people who welcomed me were not the users I had seen the last time I came with Vivian. We salute those who deal in blessings. Welcome the user. Please tell us the user''s name and the purpose of their visit. Shrine bows politely, owner of a good impression with golden hair. The man in front of him was a resident, not a user. I did not come to use the contract anyway, I did not have a big complaint because I came to make an exploration report. In a way, it might have been better to go through residents. Users and residents generally have a noble and mediocre relationship. However, the story is different for residents of the Hole Plane. There are not many residents selected as. The residents in the temple were almost equal to the users. That''s why I was also angry in a respectful voice. His name is Soo-hyun Kim. He is a 0 year user. The objective of the call is exploration reporting. Oh, you''re Kim Soo-hyun. Please come in. The exploration reporting process is simple in the eyes of the user. The reporting user should record and submit his/her explorations in a document. Then, read the records submitted by the residents who work at the temple first and ask about any areas that may be lacking. T r a nsla t ed by Jp t l .c o At the end of all that process, we may organize an investigative team where necessary, based on our submissions. Generally, organizing a survey team was a case where user exploration could be recognized as potentially city-threatening. I gave the document of my spare time to the man with the good smile in front of me. He received the document with a polite gesture and began to read the record with a thoughtful face. Hmm. I was reading the records for a while when I heard the residents'' groaning. I turned my gaze, and his eyes were shaking. Perhaps the oppressive inhabitants responsible for the creation of the clan would have shouted at the records immediately, but the inhabitants of the temple were certainly calm. He frowns in a hazy manner and opens his mouth calmly. The report is very complete. I don''t have any more questions.This is great for users of the Year 0, but... I can''t believe it. Tra n s l a ted b y jp tl .co The residents carefully put down the paper, as if they had read all the records. His face was quite complex. He would be, too. He would have formed an investigative team, of course, but he couldn''t afford it now. The city''s main clan is leaving immediately, but it was a relief for the residents to leave the city without any protection. If you can gather the investigators from the temple, you can guide us to those places. It''s hard. There''s a lot to do during maintenance. And we''re going to go back to exploring as soon as we''re done. My adamant refusal made him look troubled, and he sighed for a long time. However, we were not obliged to guide the investigators back to that location. Then perhaps you can show me the evidence. Oh, don''t get me wrong. It''s just that these records are so overwhelming, and the current state of the temple is not so great. But if these records are true, these are the problems that we need to be sure of. Well, if we''re going to form an investigation group, we need concrete evidence to move us. It''s not that difficult. What proof do you want? I nodded softly at the resident''s request. It was not difficult to show evidence, and they had some understanding of their situation. Upon asking what evidence to bring out, the resident who took a quick look at the records asked for two pieces of evidence. The heart of the spider colony and the higher horseman Belpegor from the dungeon in the Dark Forest. I immediately pulled out of my arms one stone at a time. A round orb flowing with cloudy magi and a dark blue orb with strange magical power. The resident who checked the supplies immediately changed his eyes. After a brief and thorough look at them, he looks up with a face that is much more familiar than before. Later, I switched my face, my journal and my supplies and opened my mouth again. With all due respect, I used the power they gave me to verify that the two items match the records. All of these records will prove a tremendous amount of performance... But it''s hard to form an investigation team right now. Well, can''t it be done in two weeks? You''re too much just now... I said he shook his head with a face full of apology. Two weeks is never enough. No, the truth is, even the investigation team members are opaque. The current state of Mule is difficult, so we should call a nearby city or Barbara, but as you know, this is the situation... The inhabitants blurred their words and looked at me. I was not embarrassed because I thought something like this might happen, but I couldn''t help but feel sorry. Creating a clan isn''t just about wanting to do it. These records need to be proven in order to be evaluated effectively when the clan is founded, which means that if we don''t get the proof now, we''ll end up with that much longer. Trans l a t e d by jptl. om When my expression was firm, the resident once again bowed his head and begged me for forgiveness. I''m so sorry. But I hope you understand our situation. To be honest, we''ve been getting very little reports about exploration. But this time, it''s going to take twice as long, because something big is happening so suddenly. Moreover, the Dungeon of the Ancient Alchemist is too dangerous for us to just leave the dungeon as it is not completely cleared. I decided to put my tongue down and do as much as I could. I couldn''t force him to do what he couldn''t do. I expected a little from the crowd, but the crowd is calling for backup to another city. I tasted his taste again and replied to him. Phew... I can''t help it. Instead, we ask that you investigate as quickly as possible. Thank you very much. Once the situation is resolved, the investigation of these two dungeons is a top priority. Oh, and... Don''t worry, I''m not lying. We know the penalties for falsifying records of this magnitude. So I''m going to get up now. Now, wait a minute. I didn''t want to waste any more time, so the residents grabbed me by the urgent voice. I glanced back at him with intent to catch him. Of course, there are provisions like that, and I intend to make sure they are investigated. However, as you have already demonstrated evidence, we are committed to trusting you. Oh, yeah. Then why... I was supposed to meet you for lunch today, but you came at a good time. The person who helped to bless Kim Soo-hyun gave us the trust. I think you should stop by the Summoning Room once. Just in case, it was. When Seraph told me to call, he shook his head once and picked up the items that were on the table. Very well. I''ll be right in." Excellent choice. I will direct you directly to the portal to the Summoning Room. After the resident finished speaking, he got up and put the record in his heart. Later, I thought of one angel, following him into the temple. I hadn''t seen Seraph in a long time, but I wasn''t excited or happy. T r an s l at ed by jp t l . o * After I passed the rite of passage, I entered the portal I used to enter Hall Plain. As you go inside, you see the blue sea light floating in front of your eyes. An intangible energy grabbed me and as I walked through the portal, I could see the familiar sights. The room of the summons in which all my things began (21484; 21914;). This place doesn''t always change. As I looked around for a moment and looked forward, there was a familiar altar. And on the altar, a beautiful angel with transparent wings was staring at me. Beautiful face and moonlight hair. The angel with the beautiful green crystal eyes was Seraph. The moment I saw her, I felt a good feeling falling to the end of the earth. I felt relieved that I still hated the angels. These were creatures that could not be liked. Seraph confirms my entry and opens his mouth in a polite voice. user Kim Soo-hyun. It''s been a long time. In the meantime... I have to say. I cut her throat with a cold voice of greeting. I hated angels in the beginning, but I couldn''t think of Seraph the same as Seraph the first time. ... Have you been well? She shuts up for a moment in an immersive answer, but it''s over. I didn''t like that either. I shot Seraph even more. There''s nothing to know. And you know the details, but you know the drill. user Kim Soo-hyun. I''m a little busy. I just want you to say what you need to say and send it away. . Seraph is deaf and dumb. He doesn''t say anything back. Her face is always silent. I still have a stubborn look on my face, but I could feel her embarrassed. T ra n s l a t e d by pm tl.om Nothing? . Seraph is still silent. Clearly, Seraph and I have been together for 10 years and Seraph is different now. I shaken my head in excitement at her reaction and turned away. If I stayed in this place now, my personality would change in a slightly better direction... No, I would go back to the way it was. If you have nothing to say, I''m leaving. And I don''t want you wasting my time the next time. user Kim Soo-hyun.... I heard Seraph calling me with a moor behind my back, but I deliberately ignored him. At that moment, you hear a flash of light pop. The moment I was about to enter the portal without hesitation. I was able to capture the movement of the giant Mana that was implemented behind me. Tsu tsu tsu! The light explodes spontaneously. At the same time, Mana''s movements attempt to cover the interior of my summoning chamber. It was not unusual for this kind of energy to move. Turning in haste, she turns to look at Seraph, and she stares at the air with a furious face. Stop it right now! I know you didn''t just yell at me. Because she wasn''t looking at me. But what surprised me was that she . > characters. It was unusual to be a Seraph who does not use the factors when confused. Boom! Seraph shakes his hand once, and you hear the thunderclap of light rising from the air. As I turn my eyes toward it, the crowds are scattering. Seraph''s quick and steady hand grips each group of light from room to room. And in the meantime, he was speaking with no one but himself. You don''t care! It was also quite fresh that it was not just through the lines of angel conversations as usual. Apparently, there was some internal quarrel. In the meantime, in my summoning chamber, elongated white light flashed, and my hands cut through the air, repeating the light. Tsu tsu tsu! Sandalphon, I''m warning you again. You are not allowed to summon here. This summoning room is exclusively for me and user Kim Soo-hyun. No forced entry by outsiders. Tsk, tsk, tsk... This is your final warning. The angel in charge of user Kim Soo-hyun is that Seraph. I have no intention of exchanging users. Tsk... I could see the lights that filled the Summoning Room the last time I heard that voice completely fade away. At the same time, Seraph''s voice was whispering again, and his angry expression began to settle as quietly as before. I took out a lotus candle from my chest because I thought I was going to have a good look. Soon, Seraph seemed to have solved the problem somewhat by biting the candle and almost smoking one. The situation seems to have happened because of me, so there was something to go on. Soon after, Seraph turns his head, sighing for a short while while looking at me. I glanced at her with a soft face, looking at relieved Seraph. user Kim Soo-hyun. Why. In my still standing voice, Seraph exchanged his gaze for a moment, then spoke in a soothing voice. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. It''s been a while since I''ve seen Seraph. But from the start, squeaking. So I''m going to step back today. Have a nice day, everyone. Rifle 1. Pacasari: Congratulations on winning first place.:) Almost every now and then. Blah. 2. Derivatization: Hmm. Please don''t. I''m scared. T 3. Yulau: Yulau is scared too. T 4. deficiency airline deficiencies??: typo correction completed. Thank you. 5. rhkdel2: Ahm Saw Thori! Vivian is so cute.... Blah. 6. MTBear: Right! Stay healthy in school, be happy. Sometimes you''ll be happy to leave a comment.:) 7. Kunai: Yes. The baby in Hall Plain + residents has the potential to become a user. Hall Plane + Hall Plane is 100% User.:) 8. Kanjiman returns: Oh. And that''s a story. Hahaha. 9. GradeRown: Wishes are not versatile. As you will soon learn, if you look at the setting of wishes that were a little obvious at the beginning, it''s really... hiic. (Spot alert!) 10. Little Pig : Thank you for the coupon. We will continue to pay you more fully in the future. (__) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 121 00121 Peaceful Daily Life After ''Soo-hyun...'' At the beginning of the year, the smoke was still rising. She sighs for a long, dull sigh, just looking at where he stayed. Suddenly, she shudders once, as if a terrible cold is coming from her whole body. Instead of not being able to get involved, you''re actually not. Miss Seraph, do I have to say I don''t want to? > But what they do is more tiresome... Tsk, tsk. > Every word he spit came to mind, and the words that came to his mind were sharpened and stuck deep in Seraph''s heart. Seraph''s head is so confused that he hasn''t yet recaptured the hand he reached out to grab when he left the Summoning Room. T ra ns lat e d b y pm tl.c o Just. Obviously, there was no one in the Summoning Room. But Seraph opened his mouth. Her gaze was fixed on the spot where he was staying. She also knew there was no one there, but it was as if she wanted him to hear her. I... wanted to see... how you were doing... After speaking in a trembling voice, Seraph reaches out to his lonely face and reaches out his hand. However, her eyes just glanced inward at the portal he had just thrown himself into. * Tra n sl ated by Jp tl .o During the first period, Seraph always remained calm and calm. Of course, I sometimes showed myself disoriented, but I could not help but reveal them. Her constellation and frowning face were not commonly seen. Seraph had regained his original attitude. She opens her mouth in a voice, a little relieved to see me turn. Give me a moment. I have something to tell you. It won''t take long. . Seraph''s voice is quiet, but he has a distress call. And as I looked at her face, I remembered the last parting from Seraph in the first place. In a way, it wasn''t because of her that I was going up twice. It was true that I consumed my GP, but it would have been difficult to stay active like this unless it was a blessing mixed with angel favors. My ability to start in the first place was not very good except for durability and agility. Of course, I had myself, but I still had tremendous growth speed and pace (accepting Vivian as a colleague, etc.). All these thoughts are going through my head. I had a lot on my mind for a moment, but I thought it wouldn''t be a bad idea once I heard the story. I hated the angels, but Miuna Gouna and I were in a partnership. I thought I needed to listen to it just as much. After clearing my mind, I sat there and opened my mouth. ... Yes. What the hell are you talking about? And who the hell is Sandalphon? I opened my mouth in a voice, but I didn''t unravel the look on my face. Nevertheless, Seraph began to say with a relieved face. I''ll tell you all about it. Sandalphon is someone else''s assistant. She''s been asking me to replace the user after user Kim Su-hyun graduated from user academy. Hmm. Her answer made me think for a moment. In other words, it was to change the angel who was in charge of him. And it certainly wasn''t unprecedented. Rarely, I''ve heard a few times that the angel in charge changed in the first place. Once inside the hall plane, the angels needed to lead their users to a good... no. The focus here is not in a good, helpful direction, but in the direction they want. If so, the angels were against wanting to achieve something through users. I finally lost my grip on what was going on. Tr a n s late d b y jp t l .c o Ha. Yeah? Why did you ask me to replace it? . Seraph didn''t answer my question right away. As I looked at her eyes with the presumption that I was making, Seraph bit his lower lip and opened his luscious lips. After entering Hall Plain, user Kim Soo-hyun''s attitude is amazing. We explored two ruins in less than an hour after entering Mullo, and we succeeded in both. Especially as a junior year user, the defeat of the senior horseman Belpegor is enjoyed by all angels. However..." Seraph hesitates to speak up, unlike her. He had an elongated look on his face. I waited slowly for her word, without rushing it. I could hear Seraph linking my words in a cautious tone. user Kim Soo-hyun needs to improve his relationship with me. Hmm. I cried out in her proclamation. I knew it. I thought I had the right idea, so I took out a candle in my chest. You bite the tip slightly into your mouth and light the fire, but Seraph''s green eyes do not shake. It was a little ironic for her to be smoking candlelight in front of an angel, but she didn''t really stop me. It wasn''t like I had never burned the beginning of the year in front of her in the first place. And I didn''t say anything else then. When I lit the fire and took a deep sip, it seemed to calm down a little. Seraph''s mouth was opened again, watching the process. I will not mention the role of angels again. But I have a question. Why does Kim Soo-hyun hate me so much? If it were you, you''d like the man who dragged you into this hall plane. I''m sure it is. But I don''t think so. What?" I looked closely at Seraph, who denied my words. She shakes her head to the left and to the right. As I laughed in vain, she spoke in a quiet voice. I think that''s not the only reason Kim Soo-hyun hates me. It may sound a little strange, but it feels that way. There must be some other reason.... T r an sla ted b y jp m t l. om I listen to her and tap the ground with one hand. This time Seraph was waiting for my answer. I smoothed my stomach for a moment and laughed at her. Is that so important? It matters. Your deeds are of great interest to many angels. And everybody''s looking at it positively. We need to maintain a friendly relationship with our users as we do not have direct involvement in the hall plane. They are our representatives. And now Sandalphon is a problem, and it''s a bad relationship between you and me asking for a user replacement. Tell me what you dislike about me and I''ll fix it as best I can. Rather than ''not'' getting involved... you''re ''not'' exactly. Miss Seraph, do I have to say I don''t want to? My ridicule made Seraph look like he had nothing to say. After enjoying her dazed face and dispersed gaze, I slowly spoke. Yes... I hate you. Not just you, but all the angels. It all comes from that reason, but if you look inside, it''s really disgusting. Why why. It''s not funny what you do. Why, ''cause it suits you guys a little bit? But... are you afraid that I''ll get in touch with them? user Kim Soo-hyun. What are you talking about... Seeing her stuttering with a clearly embarrassed face, I sharply shouted. You don''t know? You know that. You''re pretending you don''t know. Don''t do it. It''s disgusting. Why we were forced into your clay fight. And with what intent you brought the humans to Earth. What happens if users find out about it, and they find out about it? ! The horse crossed my path and saw Seraph''s face turn white. I also felt a bit overwhelmed. However, there was a corner that I believed in. As long as I''m still over here, and I don''t deliberately harm the angels, they can''t even touch me. A moment of silence passed. I took one large chunk of almost burnt lotus candle and threw it onto the floor. A lump of smoke rises thinly over the discarded lotus grass. I was saying it one more time. What''s the point of having an awkward dimension class? You look like you''re doing it. In a way, they might be better off in a way. At least they took all that risk and went directly into the Hall Plane. But the kids who call themselves angels are more exhausting than... Tsk, tsk. T r an s l ated by Jp mtl.c o H-how did you... Seraph''s lips tremble. He looks at me with unbelievable eyes. I must have been shocked to find out I know the secret to going back with the angels, with them, with the Hall Plane. I didn''t know it from the start, because for 10 years I was doing my own research surviving the Hole Plain, and I was able to figure out the perfect precursor to zero code. I said something a little dangerous to my heart, but I had no regrets. No, I even felt a little cooler in the heat. I spoke in a gentle tone, looking at her frowning with a stiff face. Well... don''t worry too much. I hate them a lot more than you do right now. So I''ll play with you for a while. Nothing''s gonna happen if you don''t give me that bullshit. Company, user Kim Soo-hyun. And..." After pausing and moaning, Seraph shifts his neck with a tense face. Suddenly, thinking her neckline was so beautiful, I calmly concluded the sentence. Tell that to Sandalphon or something. I don''t like replacing users. I don''t want any angel to come as my maid. . I heard you had something to say... What a waste of time." Anyway, don''t ever call me that again. I spit out all the words and then slowly got up. I heard Seraph reach out his hand and call out to me, but I immediately turned around. Soon after, I took a quick walk to the portal in front of me. * As I came out of the portal, I could see one of the synagogues still waiting in place. He was a man who talked to me about exploration reporting. Seeing the resident greeting me with a gentle smile, I trimmed the interior. You''re back. I hope you enjoyed meeting him. No, it''s bullshit. I wanted to say, but I didn''t have to pretend that I was a fanatical believer in angels. And I didn''t want to be mad at her. That''s why I nodded, smiling slightly. Haha. Good times. Thank you for your trust. No, that''s what I''m going to do. Seeing the resident looking at me with a jealous face, I wanted to leave the temple quickly. If so, it was best to turn the conversation into a conversation that would be confusing for them. Yes... Oh, and I''m guessing you''ll do the expedition report as soon as you can. Oh, yeah, yeah. We''ll set up an investigation team as soon as we can. It''s just going to take a little while. I understand, but I hope to have it completed and certified by the beginning of the next month. I''ll do my best. Great, I''ll stop by the temple next time. So I''ll be going now. He was sweating on my urges and clearing my throat. Again, this story is too burdensome to talk about angels. After tying his horse like that, he bows his head politely. I also walked along the long corridor after complaining about shaking my head. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. It''s Friday at last. Just after today, the weekend is here. Wow.:) Haha. And it''s not a second-inch bottle. It breaks my heart when other characters curse, but I feel terrible because Soo-hyun cursed. Blah blah blah Oh, and I spoke to Joara today, and I heard about the publication of the E-Book. My heart is pounding. (Of course, publishing won''t get you started.) I''ve been having a lot of trouble lately. In a way, it''s a happy concern. He also cares about the time, so I have to think about it a little more. And I''d like to vote on the popularity of female characters that are a little early, but so far. What do you think? PS. I put the covers in the courtyard. If you''re curious, come see us! Rifle 1. Amish: Congratulations on being number one. Hehe. It''s very easy to be the number one commenter in my article. It''s been a lot easier lately. I put it up late... OTL (computer science) 2. Dragon Final: NO. I''ve seen the reviews, but they''re not in the annual war. I''m just going to look across the river and see the fire. Hahaha. 3. Human life: Oh. I have no idea. We look forward to hearing from you.:) 4. Opiturub19: Haha. Angels did some nasty things. You might think it''s cowardly in some ways. That''s why Kim Soo-hyun found out and hated the angels. 5. chaos: Maybe that was the beginning of mistrust. And then I was devastated by the secrets that surrounded the hall plane. The point is . 6. MT Bear: It''s bees, not beans. It''s bees. In a way, Seraph is a poor kid. T 7. 32624; : I''ve been there. When I think of my childhood memories, I often get wet with the nostalgia of my memories.:) 8. Kunai: That''s correct. And in my novel, we distinguish the Devil from the Horseman. Keep this in mind and it will help you understand better. 9. Dinner honey: Of course. Su-hyun is a little overconfident. However, it is because there is a corner of his belief as much as is contained in today''s text. 10. hohokoya1: I will be sure to join the party when I can spare time. Please be patient.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 122 00122 Peaceful Daily Life Hehe. You guys are just like me after all. Don''t think you''ve won. I said Kim Soo-hyun. So... you want to save them, right? And they want you to save them. Maybe that''s the way to seduce her. What a loser. Maybe that''s what it sounds like. But remember, you end up playing with those bitches... Khh...! * Suddenly, when I remembered the first time, I felt overwhelmed. I quickly put aside the memory of Seraph. I once trusted her. However, nothing changed after holding the zero-code in their hands. Rather, as they say... I don''t have anywhere else to go today. The investigation into the reported expeditions will delay your stay in this city, but for now, it would be best to proceed as planned. However, the problems caused by the delay decided to be appraised after going through the cave of groveling. I was about to head back to the inn, but I changed my mind in the middle and decided to stop by the library once. T r ans l at e d by Jp t l .co He clearly remembers the way to the cave of cries. However, there was a need to show the group that they were investigating the records. In addition, even if it is just to show, it would be okay to examine it with the feeling of tapping a stone leg. It''s not enough to be thoroughly prepared. Finding records didn''t take long. I immediately walked to the inn after finding a document in the library about the cave of statues. Still no users. If we keep going, we''re going to be screwed. After sitting at the counter and mourning for a long sigh, I climbed the stairs to the third floor. After entering the third floor, I opened the door of the central specialty room and saw Vivian and Ahn sitting side by side at the table. An Ancient Spearman''s Record from the Ruins Lab appeared on the table asking for an interpretation of the ancient text. As I walked into the room, Bian and An-hyun, who were flying their quills on a piece of paper, raised their heads in a flash. Hehe?! T ran sla t ed by p tl .co Vivian quickly removed her glasses from her face as soon as she saw me. I didn''t understand how to wear glasses like that, but I decided to respect my taste. Ahn Hyun, who was exploring the silently interpreted record next to him, welcomed me with a happy face. Brother. Yes. Is Vivian interpreting it? Yes. I have some sketches, but I''m not so sure about them. An-hyun answered clearly. When I did not blemish with my glasses, Vivian received An-hyun''s words with a little relief. Oh, by the way, that''s a nice sheep. It seems like it will take time to finish it all at once. I decided to do it a little bit and do it again when it''s over. Well, that''s not bad. Let''s just get to the bottom of this and get to the bottom of it. An-hyun also nodded his head whether he intended to. He sticks his head out to the side and watches Vivian''s deciphered records. However, the dark expression did not seem to resolve as expected. An-hyun spoke to me again, feeling uneasy. Brother, I want to tell you something. I''ve seen a little bit of this, but it''s too difficult. I''m sure there''s a lot of clogging up to do, but can you guide me sometimes? Sometimes? Well... yeah. Sometimes it''s okay. After I lightly said yes, An-hyun''s face lit up in a flash. I had already taken a rare class, but I felt overwhelmed by the fact that the well was being taught to me. I don''t have to teach Ahn Hyun the sword in the future, but I was also able to handle the spear somewhat as well as the new sword date went up to EX rank. Perhaps if you stopped giving advice, there would be no major deviation. In the future, I took my luggage for work and turned my attention to Vivian, who was posing to re-engage in interpretation. I was going to give her something important. I was going to say it before I left in the morning, but I forgot for a moment when I heard her ring. Vivian, interpret that for me and come straight to the special room that I use. Vivian, who had just lowered her head, lifted her face to my call again. Yes? Why? T ra n sl ate d b y jp t l .c o m I have something else to ask you. Hmmm... Okay. I''ll be right there. Vivian replied with a gloomy face to see if she remembered what happened in the morning. Looking closely, I felt really sad that my eyes were still glowing. I smiled and immediately packed my things and went into the special office. After roughly unpacking, I sat on a large table and took out a book. A rare class from the dungeon of the ancient alchemist Vivian. It was a record that could inherit the Chimera Alchemist. I was troubled by the book. It is best to give this record to Shin Yong. There is a class called margin of harmony and a uniquely imaginative skill, and as a wizard, he rarely practiced alchemy magic. I also adhere to my abilities as a user. Simply speaking, I was handing over the Grynon cutline, but there was no reluctance to do this. Rare classes are really precious. That''s why this record meant that Shin Yong should be with us until the end. Then it was a matter of whether we could trust this user, but it was also frankly ambiguous. In the meantime, Shin Yong has mostly made a good impression on me and shows dedication to the group. Tendency is not bad either. However, the value of the rare class was too great to give. But complaining like this was not a good choice. Once you''ve decided to give it to him as soon as possible, it will help him grow. As a second-year user, the stats were almost developed, but the limit was raised through the encounter with Vivian. If you inherit a rare class by driving this momentum, you will be able to raise the slightly raised limit once more. If you can create new special abilities and increase your Magical Power stats to early 90s, it will be a huge help in the future. I was going to dig up a potential shareholder for you... What a happy concern. Literally, with happy thoughts, I muttered to myself with a bloody smile. It was then. I could hear someone knocking on the door as I was measuring new business inside and out. I asked him to come right in, and then I heard a voice of anxiety outside the visit. Soo-hyun Kim, I''m really going in. Huh? Yeah, I told him to come in. The visit was carefully opened after another permission. And as expected, I could see Vivian slipping into the room with a stiff gait. It seemed like there was still a little bit of bitterness in the morning. Why are you coming in like that? Anyway, come and sit down. Oh, no. I''m gonna stand here and listen. Tr a nslated b y p mtl.c o m Seeing the bias that struck the hand immediately upon my recommendation, I lost my place. But I also did not want to play anymore, so I immediately smiled and got to the point. Okay, then. I have a favor to ask you. Yes. Before that... I think I have a lot to coach Shin Yong. What do you think of him? Vivian tilted her head to see if she didn''t understand my question at first. But then I realized that the bear had seen my serious face. She could have known better since Vivian spent more time with her new business than I did. However, Vivian shakes her head with excitement. I don''t know. I think it''s important to say it out loud. But he seems like a nice guy. Be polite, be kind. A little chatty, though. Hmm... It''s hard to judge right now. Yes. I''ve been focusing on teaching. I can tell you''re a good person if you just tell me what they look like. Then why are you asking me that all of a sudden? I sigh and nod. Then he pushes the record on the table straight out towards her. As Vivian approaches a little closer and sees the record, her eyes turn round. This... Those who can handle blessings can use it to gain more power than their current class. That''s... You can keep it for now. And give it to Shin Yong when the time is right. You want me to give this to Shin Yong? As I wish?" Of course you can''t do what you want. I''ll explain the terms from now on. Tr anslat ed b y jpm t l.c o I added a few conditions to watch Vivian scream on a big day. Once you talk to them tonight, if you join a clan, you will meet the first conditions. And in the future, when I saw that Vivian was becoming a person while guiding new business, if I wanted to be okay, that was the second condition. Finally, Wave 3 was going to clear both Waves 1 and 2 and I was going to have a final review with him in person. Explaining the process divided into 1 st, 2 nd and 3 rd, Vivian made a reasonable expression. So you can only give this to Su-hyun after she gives her final permission? I guess so. You give me hot springs for being so precious. Is this precious? Eh-heh. I''m embarrassed. How many more books do you want me to write? Her immature words make me shake my head with a slight smile. I don''t know about Vivian, but that book was filled with the angels'' settings. Honestly, when I met Seraph this time, I thought he would say something about Vivian, but I was a little surprised because he didn''t listen very much. Or maybe I left before Seraph even talked. Anyway, I had to give the same settings to Vivian''s book without the angels going into the group. And it won''t work as well as the record in front of you. Of course, those who are oriented to Alchemy can use this as a reference, but that''s it. There is a kind of power in this record that has been hidden for a long time. It''s similar to the process that An-hyun went through at the institute. Hmmm. I see. Vivian became a fresh face as she listened to me, but she had a light smile on her mouth. It felt good to be highly rated as she wrote this book herself. I thought it was very simple in nature, but I felt it was good to lead the atmosphere now. That''s why I spoke with a softer voice. So I think you''d better have it for now. Clagan wants to talk tonight. I''ll let you know tomorrow. But you can almost see it coming. Anyway, the most important thing right now is what I''m asking you to do, so don''t just focus on teaching, take a closer look at who the new guy is. Yes! I''ll take a closer look. And if it passes, you''ll have one of my most distinguished students? Hoho. Sort of. All right. That''s all I have to say... Now get out. Vivian quickly lit up her motivation with a confident face. Seeing her burning with enthusiasm, I felt satisfied and immediately gave a toast. I was going to send her away and clear up a few words about the clan I was going to explain to them in the future. However, in my speech, Vivian immediately frowned again. Huh? Get out? Huh? Huh. Then what were you planning to do? Vivian looked at me with a grumpy face. I also felt unbearable as I looked at her. Feel better, then complain again. Very few people can express their feelings in such a short time. But it was also the charm of Vivian. You can''t hide your emotions, you can reveal them. However, Vivian''s next words shocked me greatly. You''re not bothering me anymore? ? Aren''t you going to bother me any more today? But I came in prepared. It took exactly two seconds to understand her words. I raised my finger for a moment, tapping on the table, and pointed firmly out of the room. It was a sign to get out quickly. She grunts and turns away for some reason. While I was holding up my finger pointing outside, she kept looking back at me with a dull face. Take a step or two and look at me. I was walking for two or three steps and repeating the process of looking back at me again. Seeing her peep clean like a poop dog, I had a strange thought. Somehow, it seemed to remind me of Vivian or each other''s dangerous feelings. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. It''s finally Friday night. I''m at the house of Lululah, and it''s called Saturday Sacrifice. T I don''t know if I can post it tomorrow, but I''ll do my best. Well, you all have a good night.:) Rifle 1. REFIL: Congratulations on being number one. I don''t think I''ve ever met you in number one. Haha. 2. Narodak: Thank you for your support. We will continue to pay you more in full in the future.:) 3. wnstngndk: Hmm. Well, Seraph is a very disadvantaged character at the beginning. not unlikely to be revised in the future. 4. Acleo: I am the power of Notrwood, the beast of Japheth, Rovelia of Soi Jung. These three are supposed to be doing the Holiday War. Hehe. 5. Mi: That''s a good question. However, it is difficult to answer now because it is related to upcoming episodes. T 6. Gahanna: That''s right. In a way, you can pretend to be cool. The reason they hate angels is because the protagonist discovered their secret in the first place. And the secret is never beautiful. 7. Demon Temple: Yes. When you look at the comments, you see a lot of reasoning. Reading it is a pleasure. Like I said, there are some that are similar, and some that are completely separate.:) 8. Cheap Blooded Shincheon Muzon: blah blah blah blah blah blah. Ugh blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah. What does it mean to be an absurd person? Blah blah blah blah blah blah. Oh, my God. Oh, my God. Oh, my God. 9. neosky1383: Haha. Well, is Seraph a good angel? 10. Toranoanal: Thank you for your typo.:) I keep getting it wrong once I get it wrong. T Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 123 00123 Minor Rebellion That concludes the day. Let''s take some personal maintenance time or take a break. Hmph. Hau. After dinner, I declared the end of the day for the group. The reaction was different, but the two reactions were truly worth seeing. The well was constantly shaking its legs and biting its fingernails, and as soon as I finished, Ansol buried his forehead on the table. It seemed that it was hard for Hayeon to follow the teachings because her face was full of fatigue. Hayeon was handing over a sip of the car with her natural face. He said he wanted to rest today, but he must have taught Ansol how to do his best. Well, her personality didn''t teach her anything, so I had a rough idea what she was going through. However, I also felt thankful to Ha-yeon. I appreciate you taking my request for guidance, but I really do teach with all my heart. Especially when it comes to teaching, Ansol was seen as a quite difficult user. If I raise my voice a little, I try to hold her with a sad face, but every time I do that, I''m not embarrassed once or twice. T r an s la ted b y pmt l.c om However, Hayeon wouldn''t raise her voice, so she probably tiled it. But those words must have been bitter as the cold wind. I was satisfied with the idea that I had a good teacher. Hey, brother... The well called me with a hesitant expression, not the usual cheerful face. Huh?" As I grabbed out a lotus candle, the well spoke with an unconfident voice. Are you... busy tonight? Is there anything else you need to do? Mmm-hmm. Right. I have to talk to Ha Yeon and Shin Sang-yong. I have to organize records. Tr a ns l a t ed b y p t l .c om What about tomorrow? I have work to do tomorrow... Why? As he shakes his head and replies, the well straightaway pouted. And she said, No. Nothing." After tilting my head for a moment in the welfare reaction, I turned my head to Hayeon and Shin Yong. Hyeon, Shin Sang-yong. Yes, your leader. Yes, tell me. I''ll let you go up to your room first. It might be a bit of a long story, so please finish what you''re doing and come up to my room. I''ll tell you twice, so you''d better come with me. Haha. I like it. I was just having a conversation with my teacher about margins and summoning skills. In the words of Shin Yong, I opened my eyes. Vivian may have been blind, but she was always doing more than what she was told. After hearing my request today, I was able to get exactly what I wanted and act accordingly. When she saw Vivian with her peculiar face, she stopped her throat and drank a cup of tea gracefully. Seeing that look made me want to be bad again. I want to torture you. Did you feel my look, Vivian?) You shed your eyes and your face is red. I could barely turn my head. (As I turned my gaze, I decided I could hear Vivian kicking her tongue low, but I didn''t hear it very well. I''m sure you didn''t hear that.) Vivian teaches well, and new uses are strongly willing to learn. It was a good teacher and priest relationship. However, Ansol and Hayeon seemed a little different. In my words, Ha-yeon nodded as if it was going well, and An-sol glanced at me with a frightening look, lifting his buried face. However, Ha-yeon''s words continued without mercy. I''ll do that. Ms. Ansol, did you hear that? So I''m going to do an extra hour of mapping today. Ugh ugh. Ansol looked at Hayeon alternately with a face that was pale of zinc. How the hell did you teach a child to react like that? After making a suspicious face, Hayeon shrugged her shoulders instead. But I asked for guidance, and I decided to trust Ha-yeon. T r an s l a ted by pm tl .c o ... Please take good care of me. Sure, don''t worry too much. Eventually, I took a step back, and I smiled and was angry with Ha-yeon. I sighed as I listened to Ansol''s elongated voice. Should I say no iron? The children were all good, but sometimes I saw some sad things. There was no desperation, and they didn''t know how happy they were living in the hall plane and as new users. In a way, it was also my fault. I have never been hungry since the rites of passage, and I have not lacked anything. Repeatedly, new users are expected to survive on their own until the first year. In the beginning of the first round, I had only eaten one meal a day and was worried about sleeping with her that day, and I always wandered around the square looking for a caravan to join. Teacher? I didn''t think of that. But they weren''t kids. I didn''t know how frustrating it was for new users because I took care of things from the start. If you take one of those users now and feed him, clothe him, and give him a good user to teach him, he will cry three thousand times over. In short, it''s similar to students complaining that they don''t want to study. Perhaps if you had a little more consecutive years and experienced a hall plane, you would realize how happy you are at this point. I have still won far away, but I have decided to accept it with the hearts of the parents who raise the children. Anyway, I just wanted them to grow up quickly, and I decided to get up. It was something the kids might struggle with. Then I''ll go in first. I don''t care if it''s too late, so make sure you finish what you''re doing. After a firm nailing, I climb up the stairs. I could feel the eyes staring at my back head, but I never turned my head. * Soo-hyun, are you working again? It''s only been a day since you''ve returned from exploration, but you''re overdoing it. Ha-yeon, it''s okay. I wish I could find the next dungeon, too. After finishing the meeting as it was, Hayeon knocked on my visit about an hour later. I was looking for records on the cave of cries. As soon as I came back, she started worrying about me, watching me dig through the records. Seeing her attitude, I suddenly felt like we were newlyweds. Wait, so the kids have a stepmother? Don''t expect another one like that. Exploring around the city is enough for now. I still feel like I have the aftermath of that power... The more I suffer, the more anxious I feel. So for my sake, just finish talking today and get some sleep. T r ans l a t e d by Jpmt l .c om Yes, that''s what Ha-yeon said. Hehe. Thank you. In response to my mild answer, Hayeon smiled pleasantly as if she was lucky. I also saw her with a soft smile. I was getting to know the feelings I hardly felt in the first place, one by one. As I got more and more intoxicated by these feelings, I was wary that the sharp beasts inside me seemed to be shriveling, but I honestly didn''t feel bad. While looking at each other gladly, a user wearing glasses ran in with the sound of the door slamming open. Without seeing anything, the user was democratic. He looked at me and Hayeon and lowered his head in haste. Lee, Leader. Sorry, we''re a little late. Oh, it''s okay... You''re exactly 17 minutes late. It would be better to arrive on time or late at all. I wanted to tie a knot, but she stopped because she said it first. Seeing such a new identity, Hayeon wiped out the smile she had on me and opened her mouth with a cold voice. I was strangely surprised that there was thorns in her voice. I was embarrassed by the look on her face when she said that it wasn''t just me. He bows his head and apologizes, then quickly approaches the table. Suddenly, I felt sorry for Shin Yong. I felt awkward for a moment, but I clear-headed my throat. The stories to be told were not weighed lightly enough as they were the cornerstones of my plan. I straightened my breath for a moment and immediately opened my mouth. I''m sure you can all imagine why you''re alone today. Yes. Let''s cut to the chase. In the future, I will create a clan in Hall Plane.... The two responded at the same time. I nodded once or twice before speaking. And I was just getting to the point. Knock, knock, knock. I heard a knock on the door a couple times and the visit was held before my permission. When I looked up at who was so rude, a familiar user came inside. The user was a high performer. Oh? I thought you were alone. What a shame. T r a ns la te d by pmt l .c om what brings you here? This one. Yeon-ju smiled beautifully at my words and approached us with a gentle gait. She was dressed differently than usual. I wrapped my hair up neatly, and I wore it modestly, unlike the clothes I always used to wear loose. I wanted to do it again today, but she put the tray in her arms on the table where we were sitting. You can see the food smelling hot and the good liquor smelling good. I never ordered anything else. Yes, this is for regulars. Ko Yeon-ju accepted my words and quickly set the food on the table. He smiled at the unexpected night snacks and said that the new purpose is just good. Haha. Thank you. Otherwise, my boat was out with a lot of hair. Perfect timing. Lee, Leader. Is that okay?" ... The food will be fine. I''ll eat well. My greeting shook my head to the left and to the right. I felt like I wanted to leave, but she betrayed my expectations. You''re welcome. But what were you talking about? Oh, I''m in the middle of something important. Thank you for the food." The answer popped out of the new model, not me. It wasn''t a direct throw, it was a gibberish, but everyone could understand the sound of asking me to leave. However, he did not turn around. Why? I''m bored without customers. Can I hear it with you? Eh? The reaction was unexpected and the new business became a blurry face. Hayeon narrowed her eyes to her reaction, but Goyeon only laughed leisurely. Soon, Hayeon and Shinyong turned their heads to me. Accordingly, I also turned my gaze to him. Now that everyone''s gazes were gathered, I tapped the table and stared at her face. The Shadow Queen''s High-play. It had to be done in some way anyway. Either recruit them to our clan or kill them before they leave Mule. It might be unfair to her, but in the first place, she struggled a lot, despite her ability to gather information. Friends thought they still had time, but they weren''t. She must be brought to the party now, or she must be killed. Then it would be okay to talk about it now. As everyone waited for my answer, I slowly opened my mouth. Have a seat. Yes. Thank you." Soo-hyun? Lee, Leader! Yeon-ju put her butt on the chair as it was, and Ha-yeon and Shin Yong called me with a embarrassed face. I understand their confusion. However, I couldn''t wait to see what the reactions would be as soon as the high music revealed its identity. Su-hyun. I know who this female user is.... Custom Year 2. I was about to tie the words together with Hayeon''s face that she didn''t understand. Ko Yeon''s voice is silent, blocking her words. Haven blinked at the fact that she said her name and her personality, and kept her mouth shut. Abandoned wizard user from the Golden Lion Clan. And next to that... for a second year user. Phew! Even though Hayeon''s face was startled, she immediately turned her gaze to her new self without giving her any gaps. Yes, yes? Shin Yong replied with a surprised face that he didn''t think he knew. As if he were cute, Yeon-ju turned her seductive finger around and said. An eccentric wizard who loves alchemy magic. And" The last time she took her eyes off both of them, she turned her eyes to me and moxa. I also watched the act of classicism. Looking at her bright eyes, she hears a calm voice. Year 0 user Kim Soo-hyun. Senior graduate of user academy... and a strange user who''s already attacked two dungeons in the first year. How could you...! I heard a frightening voice for a new purpose, and I heard the sound of Hayeon casting a vaginal (30142; new) flute. However, Tae-yeon played. I looked at me with one hand on my chin as if I didn''t care what they said at all. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I''ve been releasing the atmosphere a little bit as intense as I''ve been, but I hope I can reach out to my readers. Ah, I don''t know if I''m going to be in the middle of the day, or if I''m posting midnight. I have to go up and prepare for the sacrifice right away.:) Rifle 1. Congratulations: 1st place. He is the most powerful member of the Chinese New Year''s commentary. Hahaha. 2. Centaurs: No. It means "recall.":) 3. archangels la: No. Vivian is a human woman of 24 years of age. 4. AviHunter T: Ah-ha-ha. It''s all because of my virtue. It''s only a random 10 minutes of OTL... T 5. Lamude: Blah blah blah blah What if Su-hyun is so messed up that the character can''t be seen. but this is actually part of the abdomen. Hehehe. I wonder if any of you have noticed.:) 6. Fantasy God: That''s exactly right. Soo-hyun''s comfort when harassed (?) I can. 7. hohokoya1: Thank goodness! I decided to take care of things one by one and put a little story in the middle, but I''m glad you said it was fun. Hahaha. 8. COLOK123: Thank you for your coupon. I don''t know if this is going to be a merger or a midnight merger, but I''ll do my best. (__) 9. Human life: I don''t know if you''re feeling well. Cheer up. I look forward to your comment. ^ - ^ 10. TECHNO: The last Rifle was watching a long line of comments, and Techno''s comments echoed my heart. I think so too. Hahaha. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 124 00124 Minor Rebellion Ko Yeon-ju was smiling at me, but it seemed like she already knew that Ha-yeon was honoring the spell. As soon as her shadow flickers on the ground, I quickly pluck out the sword that was tied to my waist. At the same time as the clear sound of the blade being drawn, Yeon-ju''s shadow circles around once and starts swarming towards her. She seemed very surprised by the first attack. But in the meantime, I could see the necklace around her neck radiating a white light. . Targeted shadow (Silhouette). Overlap. The user does not give up on any attack, but casts its own spell. You should be surprised. Wizards demand a cold reason at any time and in any situation. And Hayeon was literally showing the Wizard''s Stone. An Anti Magic spell that bursts from her necklace into the spirit of magic and vagina. The white light from the air soon drips like water and melts into the shadow. Although HaYeon''s spell was all about keeping the shadow steady, the two seconds she had earned was enough time for my sword to reach her neck. ugh. There was a cool silence. Goonju sits with her chin bent, but she doesn''t miss the surprise in her eyes. Of course, he would have touched it lightly as a joke, but the user who reached in the second year took a punch. Now, Hayeon''s judgment of taking out a card called Memorize Magic was as valid as that. Although it can only be done once. T ranslat ed b y jptl .co Quite a joke. I pushed my sword even more to a high-pitched player rolling his eyes around. Once in her arms, she took a step back and chose the path. It was the same again. The situation has already changed disadvantageously with the 1: 3 conflict sphere. And a sword that flies right under your chin. There was no reason for high performers to crowd here. As expected, she reaches for the shadow and raises her arms. Hayeon sighs of relief as she watches the shadows retreat. I once again admired Hayeon and bit her slightly. At the same time, I could see her nipples clicking. Soon after that, Gu Yong touches his neck with a full blade. Phew. Is there a man involved in women''s fights? Is that all you have to say? Tra n s l a ted by Jp m tl.co I''m sorry. That was a bit of a prank. Goonju bows his head. I also knew she was a joke, and I didn''t want an apology. So I decided to settle for this. In a sense, it may not seem like a castle, but it was important that the user who reached apologized gently. However, Ha-yeon stared at her with an absurd gaze, then frowned as if she felt something strange. Shadow... No way... She muttered and opened her mouth, smiling softly. May I introduce myself? Gladly. After my permission fell, she corrected her posture and leaned politely towards Hayeon and Shin Yong. This time, however, it was not a show of apology, but a kind of show of self-expression that literally lifted his spirits as much as he could. Hello, this is a five-year user high performance called the Shadow Queen. We now run the inn in Mule under a variety of circumstances. I''m very sorry about your first marriage. Huff! . As expected, Shin Yong almost freaked out and jumped up his butt. Ha-yeon also had big eyes, but no neo-like trend was seen. The gaze of Ha-yeon and Yeon-ju collided in the air, and the mouth of Yeon-ju slightly went up. I''m sorry. It was instead of saying hello. users who arrive at must be attacking one of their opponents instead of saying hello. In response to Hayeon''s cold reaction, Yeon-ju twisted her mouth and replied. Oh, I didn''t mean to kill you. Who was the one who cast the spell the first time? Oh, I don''t think I meant to cast a spell either. Tran s l a t e d b y jp m t l.com Seeing Ha-yeon talking nonsense, Go-yeon said, "Look at this? made a face. Hayeon was holding her head up, and Yeon-ju was lowering her waist, holding her head slightly. In that state, they made eye contact. It was quiet for a while, but the first user who opened the speech was Yeon Yeon Ju. Do you think it''s funny you apologized once? And can you not look at me with those eyes? Because I really want to kill you. I don''t know what''s gotten into you for being so good. I can''t even feel an apology. At Ha-yeon''s words, Go-yeon smiled and straightened her back again. Then he pulls out the dagger in his waist and starts to twirl with his fingers. Really? I was a little curious about Su-hyun''s interest, but she''s still a little young. What are you talking about in Hall Plain? In this words, she was also consistent with a smile to make sure that she had nothing to say. Obviously, Hall Plain was a world primarily dominated by power and ability. Especially users who are in such a high position that normal users can''t even look at. It was hard to see her attitude as normal at the moment, but there was only one reason to justify it. And it would also be roughly guessed. Lots of Shadow Queens - dead. Take the blue one from the kid. You know why you''re still stuck, don''t you? Of course. I''m doing this because I believe in a corner. You speak very well when it comes to escorting! This time, I''m going to pass it by looking at Kim Soo-hyun''s face, but if I do this again, there will be no soup. Hoho. Caravan, are you denying what the Clan means? You have to acknowledge the power of your connections when they are acknowledged. I don''t know if I''ll see you next time. Hehe. Enough, everyone. At this rate, I cut the line as hard as I can. Both women turned to look at me with their faces sad. I sighed so hard that they could hear. Objectively, the highest user in this place was able to see the classical performance. Modern thinking has more insulting faults, but when it comes to Hall Plane''s faults, they were half. However, given that I am a 0 year user, objectively, Hayeon''s attitude was too much. I''ve had a few meetings with the quartet to let her know that I''m superior to her, and she has seen some acceptance of it. Then, the fault of classicism is that he forced himself into it despite me, and played a little harsh prank. The eye of the beholder frowns. Of course, Hayeon did the spell first, but the user who provoked us first through background research was Ko Yong. Ha-yeon had an unusual reaction to her as usual. She has not yet retreated as far as she can play and the so-called > I could say. Of course, I was free to express my will, but if I didn''t know my performance or if I was worse than my performance, it was the right attitude to die. T r anslat ed by p m tl.co m Of course, they would have outperformed each other in two seconds of engagements and calculated that they believed in my skills. However, all of Hayeon''s attitudes cannot be understood by that. We can only assume that only women felt it. If I had to mention one, I felt like Goyeon was touching her disgust when speaking about her information. Used by the wizard who The moment I recited it, I saw her eyes looking up. It was a fact that she was always acting rationally compared to her usual appearance. However, I decided to ask why I did that later. I didn''t think Ha-yeon would do these things for no reason. After clearing my mind for a moment, I opened my mouth to the music. Mr. Ko, you are currently a user of my caravan. I hate to break it to you, but I don''t think it was intentional. We appreciate your avoidance of excessive behavior in the future. In my words, her face became brighter and her face became dark. However, I was immediately next in line. And I''ll ask her next time. This time, on the contrary, I saw her face darkened and her high performance smiled. I took care of Hayeon, gave her face, and also kept my position in order. This meant that we should not make any more problems, but make a compromise here. Hayeon and Gogol also showed a slight nod whether they thought each other''s position was funny. Shin Yong who appeared restless for a while seemed to be only stable after the situation was settled. Soon, Shin Yong began to look closely at the appearance of Yeon-ju, raising his glasses, because it was very rare to sit at a table with a user who reached. I opened my mouth with a colorful voice to make sure I felt that kind of neological gaze. Stop looking. I get excited when I get through it like that. Wow wow! Sin, sin, sin, sorry! Well, that''s... Shin Sang-Yong was furious and shrunk his head as he spoke to her. Even then, a glimpse of the classical music was a video without knowing what he was thinking. His mouth was blaring on the fact that a user approached directly to speak. Ko Yeon said with a gentle smile if he felt a little relieved by his reaction. That? S-so... Tran s l a t ed b y Jptl.co m So what?" After he insisted on it, Shin Yong couldn''t help but blush his face. Soon after, he opens his mouth with a mosquito voice. It''s... so different from the image of the Shadow Queen I used to hear... Huh? What kind of image is that? Experiment.... Shin Yong turned his head while clearing his throat. Ko Yeon-ju burst out laughing as if this situation was very interesting. Then she quickly unwraps the strap around her hair. Mr. Ko? I feel like I''m going to do something strange again, so I say it beforehand, but she squinting at me once, then lifting her hand and grabbing her upper garment. Like... this feeling? Boo! Huff. Tsk. She tugs her clothes tightly as she finishes speaking. The amount of strength she had, the clothes she wore modestly were enough to rip her top off at once. The clothes quickly turned into mop pieces and fell to the ground. Whether the daring behavior was unexpected, both Hayeon and Shinmu screamed in a low voice. Soon, Yeong-ju nearly twisted her legs naked. No, not naked, to be exact. The difference between what I had just worn and what I was wearing was so strange, but I was actually wearing it. It was a close call. A close-knit tank top featuring exposed shoulders and at least half a wet grave. Rather, I had a feeling that it was so severely reduced that I was revealing my sensual body that it would burst even if I touched it a little. In addition, the bottom was uncovering the bottom of the thigh without filtering, but it was slightly crooked, not thin. If a man sees those thighs, his desire to grab them will be fulfilled. In addition, the light gray light was loosening its long hair, giving it an irresistible, regressive atmosphere. She straightens the dagger she was turning with her right hand and stabs it straight into the center of her sternum. Soon after that, she places one finger slightly and slowly presses down. A dagger that emits a sharp, veiling gesture squeezes between the closed ribs. He swallowed the saliva in a scene that looked so naughty and dangerous. After seeing such a reaction, Yeon-ju opened her mouth with a faint voice. Are you happy now? Her deadly voice echoes through the room. No more bad words. From now on, we are not the innkeepers, but the Intact Shadow Queen. Shin Yong and Ha-yeon died in a deadly seductive atmosphere that flowed from her whole body. I wondered what Ha-yeon would do if she stepped up again, but fortunately I knew when she would hit me and fall out. It was time for Ha-yeon to leave. Goonju sighs sweetly for a moment and slowly turns to me. Then I sat down with my lips slightly clenched by my tongue. I''ll buy you a drink. First... Oh dear. It''s been a long night. Have a drink first. Ko Yeon breathed heavily into my ears. In return for setting her up earlier, her mood was too unstable. Anyway, the important thing is that she has a different attitude towards you than she has towards me. I could now interpret it as her own sign to come forward. She didn''t listen to my answer, and picked up a bottle with a seductive smile in her eyes. Then I forcefully held the glass in my hand and began to politely follow it with both hands. Glug. Goyong-ju was tightly beside me one day. Her lips came close to the side with a warm aroma and a feminine fragrance. He was making a slight touch of his chest on my arm. Every time she moves her body, soft flesh and cold dagger conveys in her hand at the same time. I reflectively examined her face. And she was signaling to me to be careful with a worried face. Not shy jealousy, but genuinely worrying about me made me feel a little bit relieved. I went straight to my gut with her cheers. It was an early battle between Ha-yeon and Go-yeon, but she took a step back because she showed her true self. Then it was my turn to take the lead. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Jeongyeon vs. Goyeon. The result is the bottom barrel touch. We need to start preparing to recover the high performance repair.:) Ah, the sacrifice is complete. Best Regards (__) My second son, the eldest son in the family, went abroad, so I filled in. Why are the eyes pouring out when I worship in the middle? Hahaha. I''m going to go to bed now. I''m so tired. Have a nice night, all of you! Rifle 1. Bloodhell: Congratulations on being number one. You''ve got a new number one commenter! (Splash.) I hope you enjoyed this one more time.:) 2. Podoc: Ooh. Where did you learn such a good thing... I''m kidding. I''ll enjoy it. Wow! ^ ~ ^ 3. Vegemil County: Oh. The Execution Princess is already under Han Soyoung. What to do... 4. goal: Hehe. Vivian is moving forward... (--). If you play hard to get here, you''ll be beaten by your readers. It was originally half... I have no choice but to make the readers hate classical music! 5. Opiturub19: I think I''ve become too naughty lately. Investigating... Huhuhuhuhuhuhu. 6. Gahanna: Er... Goyeon Joo... Hmm... Tsk. Tsk. I don''t know what to say yet... T: Su-hyun already has a great statement! 7. GradeRown: Chuckle. There are enemies everywhere... No. In the future, of course, the same side will come out.:) 8. archangels la: Glasses lottery blah blah blah blah blah blah. I don''t want to get sick! Blah blah blah. 9. Game Novel Attack: Oh, my God. It''s the collapse of 10 lectures! 10. Toranoanal: You set my heart on fire. I thought the cutting tool was big, but it wasn''t enough. We will take Toranoanal''s advice and make the cutting machinery even better in the future. Thank you, __, and I really like the sound of that. You''re probably thinking about what I''m feeling these days. I''m going to try a little harder.:) 11. Human life: Hahaha. You are the number one commenter in my mind forever. In the early days, the legend of human life was truly remarkable. Mmmm. There were often difficult times in the early days, and there were a lot of comments and messages. You were one of them. I''m not the only one who laughed at your comments at the time. (Mrs. D seems to be having fun sometimes. Haha.) Thank you so much for your interest in Memorize and me and we look forward to supporting you in the future.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 125 00125 Minor Rebellion After everyone got thirsty, I started explaining. There were two characteristics of the clan I was going to create. An operational clan based on the qualities and quests of a few elite and free mercenaries. There was no need to explain the minority, but Goyeon and Hayeon were deeply interested in the free mercenaries. The users who are listening to me now are not people who do not know the world''s trajectory like children. That''s why I felt the need to give a more detailed explanation of how much free mercenary status would benefit me going forward. I have calmly organized what will happen next. Parts of the Wanderer''s Extermination Plan succeeded. But complete annihilation fails. Some of the vagrants ran away. Power loss due to the failure of the Steel March expedition of the Golden Lion Clan and Friendly Clans. And thus weakening control of the North Continent, including the great city of Barbara. Tra n s lat e d b y pt l.com The Golden Lion Clan has called for independence in some cities, except for the Friendly Clan. The roar of the vagabonds who were aiming for the gap. Western city and metropolitan Barbara captured by some Western users. And the death of the Golden Lion Clan. Friendly clans also disbanded or fled. This was what really happened in the first round. Since then, Barbara has attempted to retake from other regular city capitalist clans, but is defeated by the western continent''s users and vagrants. Only then did other clans realize the seriousness of the situation form an alliance and succeed in taking Barbara back. I explained to everyone what I thought was a series of courses. Of course, he didn''t tell me everything. The focus of the story was that the march of the Steel Mountains was more likely to fail, the vagabonds'' call, and trying to appeal to the results they would bring. In my words, the group and Yeon-ju cry out in a deep murmur. The first exhilarating atmosphere was nowhere, and only the heavy silence that was pressing against the room was circling the table where we were sitting. They were users who knew the situation of the Hole Plane in their own way, but there were many uncertain factors to believe me straightaway. And I acknowledged that. How does that make any sense, in the meantime, when the essentials have to happen? I think. " But it was God''s handiwork that involved the high performers here. (It wasn''t my intention, of course.) She is a 5 year old shadow queen and has an incognito class. How she evaluated my plan was important as she was a pedestrian so-called informant. The judgment of classicism will be a measure to determine whether my words are actually feasible or just a fantasy. T r an sl at e d b y p mt l .o Shin Sang-yong was tilting her head with a beautiful face. I couldn''t feel much when I heard the big stories. Obviously, this person is a pure academic type, so I had a feeling that it didn''t fit well with this story. And Hayeon''s face was also obscured. I understood everything I said, but it was hard to take it straight. I just didn''t talk as carelessly as I did when I brought it up. The two reactions were expected anyway. Originally, I wasn''t going to say this, but I talked a little more about what will happen in the future because I was thankful. I turned my head to look at the music. And when I saw her serious face, I was able to smile inside. After tasting it again with a frowned face, Goonju picked up a whole bottle of wine in front of his eyes. Soon after, she opened her pretty lips slightly and closed the opening of the bottle. And no one could stop him, so he turned the bottle upside down. Tick, tick. I stared at her with a face that Shin Yong was bored because she still wanted a bottle of alcohol full. Water streams flow from her mouth, riding down her neck and soaking her breasts. She immediately emptied the bottle and put it back on the table. Then I let out a sweet sigh for how sweet my thirsty throat was. Ko Yeon-ju laughed for a moment and voiced her eyes at me. I... I just got bored and thought I''d listen to it, but what a rush... user Kim Soo-hyun. Hmm." I nodded once at her call. She opens her mouth with a face of difficulty. You''re a really scary user. Her first words were, I''m scared. It was. I could interpret it in many ways, but for the first time, I didn''t seem to take my words lightly. It was likely that she would not be pleased with the expedition anyway that she was here now. Through him, I opened my mouth quietly. From what point? It''s amazing what users predict in the first half of the year. This is something I didn''t even expect. Rather... I''m more afraid to take advantage of that gap. It wasn''t an aptitude, was it? Or a user who has both. Goonju shakes his head excitedly as if he were slightly drunk and buries himself in a chair. When Hayeon saw that, she opened her mouth carefully. Tr ans lat e d b y jp tl. om How do you rate what Su-hyun said? When Ha-yeon asked, Yeon-ju spilled me with a shrugged eye. Then he replied with a powerless voice. I don''t know... No, it''s vague. To be honest, all of the words that you just said are objectively correct. In fact, there are many clans who are dissatisfied with the Golden Lion Clan, so if they fail the expedition, many will clap their hands and like it. Yes. If the Golden Lion Clan''s control is compromised, there could be clans with unsightly moves. But." She acknowledged some of what I said. After reaching 10, the Shadow Queen, who was also good at gathering information, empowered some of my opinions. Hayeon and Shin Yong opened their eyes to the opinion of Yeon-ju. But her words were not yet finished. Talking about vagrants is not something you can judge right now. The words of user Kim Soo-hyun, and the clan that will come to power, must the vagrants move without a single error... Is that true? Almost. I know the vagrants are gathering in large quantities this time. But whatever happens, if I ask you to discuss winning or losing, 100% of the existing users will win. As much as we plan to wipe out the vagrants, they''ll move across the Western continent, provoke them, lead the users of the continent to invade? I smiled at the words of classicism. In conclusion, the plan to exterminate the vagrant ends first. He wins the first engagement, but is satisfied with it and turns his eyes to prepare for the expedition. Of course, users are also heavily affected. One of the Golden Lion Clan''s friendly clans, the head of the Western Common City of Hailo, has been severely hit by the SSUN. That is, the remaining vagabonds will cross to the western continent while gathering together, and they will get their arcs and try to invade again using the western route. I cleared my mind and opened my mouth for a moment. The Steel March expedition sold their eyes. Do you really want to mess with those who run away?" They''re not that easy to catch. They have a knack for surviving. good. What about the Western arc? I know what they are, but I''m not sure I want to risk crossing the continent. The Western continent is the only place the battlefield can escape as well as Halo. Crawling back into the North is suicide. It''s hard to skip once, but I don''t think the vagrants would just run away. I think I can find a way to connect the continents with revenge... or create a route. None of them have ever passed before, and if we can secure a root at the expense of the Northern Continent vagabonds, I think it''s worth a shot. Hmmm... Ko Yeon shakes her head as if it were worthwhile, then tapping her lips. I immediately passed the lotus candle on to her mouth. Of course, it was natural for me to take out the candle to smoke. Glug glug, glug. T r ans l at e d by jpmtl . om With a puff of smoke, she opens her mouth again. Then the premature termination of the Vagabond''s plan is the subject of your words, the Vagabond''s movements. If it''s really their trait.... Kick, the user and the vagrant''s personality. It''s getting scarier. But clearly, there''s a possibility. It is clear that the North Continent is in chaos and the range of activities of a clan with free mercenary traits is greatly expanded. I''m so excited about who you''re going to grow up to be. But I have a few more questions. She said all this very quickly. The outside looks natural, but there are no words, so it seems to be rotating its head in its own way. Honestly, I didn''t do the math, I just said I''d give you what happened in the future. So you''re going to admit one thing and put one on hold. I waited quietly for her next words. Can the clan really build a reputation? Of course, joining a newly departed clan can be a lot of anxiety, even if you have achieved tremendous results over the years. That''s why you said it was a minority elite. We don''t want to be the ones floating around. You''re arrogant. If there are elements that support that arrogance, the story changes. Two rare classes for one incognito class. And good or potential users. Who can ignore this free power? When I say one secret and two rare, I can see her eyes shaking. She frowns in an instant, then shuts up. It was at the time when I burned up all of the beginning of the year when I heard the song again. She said to herself, "Secret... Rare class.... I muttered and opened my mouth with a face that looks a little complicated. I''ve heard a lot about you. Can I ask you one more question? Whatever it takes. Why are you telling me all this important stuff? There are four of them, and I have nothing to do with them. I did not immediately answer what the classicist said. Then I turned my head to look at Shin Yong and Ha Yeon. The two who realized the meaning of my gaze showed little reluctance, but soon I woke up in my place. First, the user who opened the speech was for the new self. Tra ns l at ed b y ptl. om Leader. I don''t know how you heard it, but I really liked your caravan. And I don''t want to miss you. If it''s okay with the leader, I''d like to stay with him. Soo-hyun, I''ve already conveyed my mind before. The stories Su-hyun told me today are unrealistic.... I trust you as much as I choose to trust you. After confirming the two intentions, I squeezed my head together with a soft face. I originally wanted to talk more slowly, but I think I might have something to tie first. I wouldn''t have brought this up if I didn''t want to accept you two. We look forward to seeing you in the future. And you guys have had a hard day. Well done. I enjoy every day. Every day is pleasant. Seeing a four-year-old smile, I lost my temper, and I was a horse. Then I''ll see you in the morning. Yes. We''ll be going now. The two simply bowed their heads to me and walked slowly. Before just leaving the visit, Hayeon came out with an anxious face and looked back at the performance. I make a face that says I''m fine, but be careful and closed the door carefully. Now the only users left in the room were me and the high notes. Yeon-ju, who was silently listening to our conversation, sat down next to me with a deep smile. There are finally two of you left? I see. But can we work something out?" He told other users and then respected me. I''m confused. Ko Yeon-ju laughed at my words and became close to me with a mating gesture. I can''t help it. My personality goes back and forth. So I understand. And you think I''m doing this to anyone? I heard guys love talking when they''re alone like this! What is it...? Don''t you think so? The people who are show off their manners in front of them, speak up. Secretly feels good. Her face was a little looser than it was before, but I instinctively felt the need to watch my tongue. That''s why I pushed her away a little and sat down to fix her posture. Yeon-ju gave me a fresh face and glanced at the door. That ferocious girl''s eyes were no joke. I was so sad to see everything. ... The horse is leaking with three thousand guns. Let''s cut to the chase. I decided to put the topic back on because I thought I''d get caught up in her pace. In my decisive voice, Yeon-ju narrowed her mouth and opened her mouth in a low voice. Phew. Not funny. Okay, I''ll ask you again. Why the hell would you say that to me? That''s . I paused and looked at her heart. She still has a dagger deep in her sternum. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. The weather is really nice today. I love it so much that I want to pack a lunch and go on a picnic. I feel energized because I am strangely detached from writing at the beginning, and I wash my body once.:) High-rises are surprisingly popular. Tsk. (?!) Next time, I will think about how the readers will hate high music. Hahaha. So I''m going to step back. Have another great day! P.S. Please rate the performance of my cutting machinery. Rifle 1. lDl: Congratulations on getting 1st place. It was a concise comment. Hahaha. So please enjoy 125 times.:) 2. Gold medal: Yes. Midnight number one comment is war. War! Hahahaha! (Puff puff!) 3. AviHunter T: To be honest, the initial setup was to kill. But after setting it up, I thought about it a lot. Save me or not. The concern is now progressive. Half now.:) 4. Human life: Hahaha. Ha-yeon may be rational, but she''s a person. And everybody has disgust. I mean, wouldn''t he have been so patient if he didn''t have a lead?:) 5. pen36: I think it''s for when I really, really need it. The text says that Su-hyun is still thinking about it. And now we can do things with our abilities. because there''s not very little increase in stat points. 6. Bull Goose Liz: Come! Memorize! 125 copies of Chapter 3! (Screw it, I wanted to try it. Thank you for the coupon. (__) 7. black44: Ahem. What about my cutting tool? Chuckle Chuckle. 8. Faulty fan: Oh. Thank you for the compliment. Haha. I will continue to work harder to repay you with good news.:) 9. gkgngh: Yes. Someone pointed it out at the time. I think I made a correction at the time. Is it ready yet? We''d appreciate it if you could let us know how many times. 10. Vlami: Yes. That''s correct, but it can be replaced or pushed away. It''s just not that easy.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 126 00126 Minor Rebellion I think her chest will pop out as she lowers the tightened tank a little lower. When she saw my gaze, she rubbed her chest with her hands and gave me provocative eyes. I''m drawn to her eyes, and I hold out my hands with her breasts. Yeon-ju flinches for a moment at my touch, but soon she smiles slightly out of her upper body. It''s like you''re told to do whatever you want. And meeting her expectations, I immediately pulled her up, grabbing the handle of the dagger between her ribs. . It''s been a little upsetting for a while. Yeon-ju became numb to my words and burst out a giggle. Whether she smiled or not, I felt her hand on the sword. As the warmth between the tombs remains, the dagger hovers with a warm energy. She looks at him quietly, and opens her mouth in a teasing tone. Why don''t you smell it? You must smell nice wearing something nice today. I respectfully decline. T rans l at ed b y p m t l .c o Can we be a little bolder, just the two of us? I feel like I''m trying to take the topic to a strange place again. I put the polished dagger on the table. It seemed like it wasn''t just a dagger that was delivered to my hand. It was time to answer her questions. I told the Shadow Queen this important information because.... Hmmm... She snorted and responded to me. I paused and looked around. On the table, some leftovers and an empty bottle were rolling around. I picked up a bottle of sparkling wine and filled two empty glasses. Tr an slate d by p t l .c om I wanted to be evaluated by you. Evaluate. To me?" I nodded my head as she asked again. Hand over a glass filled with liquor to the classician. She took the cup, but didn''t drink it right away. The light gray eyes alone were lacking, requiring further explanation. I decided to show her a little. When I reached , I wanted to hear how I evaluated my plan. Especially if it was the Shadow Queen. She smiled and replied with a gentle twist. It''s a terrifying plan, except there''s a lot of uncertainty. If those elements become real Rare in one secret. If that happens, the surrounding clans will be drooling. And I''ll make it a free mercenary trait and quest operation. Well... good. Honestly, I didn''t think about the mercenary clan in Hall Plain until I heard about it. By the way..." After her first speech, she swallowed the cup in her hand in a heartbeat. I waited for her next words. She opens her mouth with a deep smile, a slight breath of liquor still in her mouth. Kim Soo-hyun is a terrible liar, right? I felt a tingling sensation in my heart, but I kept a dull face on the outside. When I gave her no answer, she laughed loudly. Oh, is that a little too much to say? It''s more accurate to say that''s not the only reason. why would you think that? When you''re really talking, you''re always talking straight to the other person. But he just poured me a drink. I avoided looking at it as an excuse. At her guess, I opened my mouth smiling. It''s just a guess. What if I just wanted a drink back then? No, I''m sure of it. You can tell by the look in your eyes. T ran s lated b y jpm tl .c o In my words, Ko Yong replied with a terrifying speed. At the same time, the polite appearance of kindness on her face completely faded. Suddenly, her face was covered with shade and steamy energy was seeping through her body. Suddenly, her aura changed, and I felt her whole body tremble. The way I felt every time I saw her in the first place. It''s been a long time since I saw Shadow Queen in the first place. After he got up from his seat, he took back the dagger I had drawn. Then I took a step, slowly lowered the distance. Her gait is very unusual. As we looked at it quietly, the career path was creating a character. She might think she''s walking sexy, but she knew it was her own unique walk. A type of pavement that closes the distance to the opponent as quickly as possible. I gradually awakened to the senses of my whole body due to instinctive tension. However, without hesitation, Yeon-ju gently placed one hand on my chest and began to circle around me. Soon after, I heard a quiet voice, about half a turn behind me. I mean, I came into Hall Plain a long time ago. That''s about five years, by the way. That was before... Even before I joined the horses, Yeon-ju hugged me. Her left hand swiftly climbs into my chest, quickly stuttering into my arms. Immediately, she put a chin over my shoulder and asked one in her mouth. I wasn''t embarrassed. I quietly lit a fire on the tip of my finger and put it on the head of the lotus grass, and she reached out the rest and handed it over to my mouth. Ehey. This is the fire. Yeon-ju grabbed my finger on fire and quietly lowered it down. And I pushed the lotus weed that was in my mouth even more. I take a big breath out of my nose, then turn my head to align her beginning with the end of my year. Pfft. Pfft. Cigarette kisses. Goon takes a long spit with a satisfactory face. After enjoying the scent of the beginning for a moment, she opens her mouth in a low voice. Do you want to know why I do these things? A little. Admittedly, I felt the high notes killing the sound and laughing. I remember the first thing Kim Soo-hyun said. My clan aims to survive and return. I felt really hot when I heard that. T r a nsl a ted by p t l.c o m Don''t you want to go back to Earth? I really want to go back. I once said I could see her and sting her with poison. At that time, I thought her reaction was different, but she seemed to have her own story. It was also a little frustrating to know where there was no story. What kind of person do you think I was on Earth? A Korean player, not a user player. Her words suddenly made me think of a bear. Since I was in my mid-20s, there were a lot of people who thought I was a college student. But it didn''t look like a career woman. Her actions have often shown such attractive behavior towards men. She spoke in a lonely voice when I gave her no answer. I know what you''re thinking. Yeah, I was a bar girl. . But it''s not that dirty, it''s not sexually explicit. But there are times when you have to use your body, whether you like it or not. Stick close to my dad''s redneck, make love, spill booze on my body on purpose. I think everyone has a reason. I barely know what to say, and her hair is on my neck. She''s shaking her head right now. I''m sorry, no reason. It''s not a bully, it''s not a threat. I just needed the money and I went in there to satisfy my desires. How do you rate me like this? I didn''t say anything. Now I just felt like I needed to listen to her. But I also no longer opened my mouth. Then she was forcing herself to say something she didn''t want to say. I don''t want my answer, but I want to hear it. It was a completely contradictory feeling. Instead of deliberately saying it nicely, I just decided to say my honest thoughts. I thought she would want it too. I opened my mouth in a calm voice. Tr an sl at ed b y jpm t l .co Everyone has more than one job. And" And? It''s true that bar girls have a bad image. Kick. She smiled at my answer and loosened her arm. Her body drifts away from me, and again walks slowly around me. Do you know what''s been the best thing since I''ve been in this hall plane? There''s nothing good about Hall Plane. I immediately answered, but she shook her finger in front of me. No, at least I have one. A user named Hayeon... I noticed her face was really clear and clean. It was probably a woman who worked her way through college or whatever in modern times. Unlike me. Honestly, she had a bad attitude earlier, but the biggest one was her eyes. That was the gaze. Goyeon told me that I was lying and said that the reason was because I had eyes. I felt the need to listen more to her. At first, I looked closely at myself with those clear eyes, but I didn''t like it. I hate that look. So she tore her clothes off on purpose and revealed herself to me. It was a look. You look cheap at people. Cheap. I could only guess what was inside her then. That is, she has been comparing herself on Earth since she entered the Hall Plane. It''s a sense of entitlement or inferiority. And until now, I''ve been able to see why I was a little attracted to her in the first place. Yeon-ju was disappointed in people for some reason, and I don''t trust her deeply. If I''m right, she and I had a similar angle. Hall Plane is so much fun. People who are elite in the modern world sometimes become beggars when they come to Hole Plain. On the contrary, when a hundred-year-old person comes to the Hall Plain, they become famous. She turns half a turn again and stops. He stood in front of me, but his body was still only visible to the side. Also, a woman who used to work in a bar in modern times, who was flattered by people... could also be a Shadow Queen in Hall Plain, where users admire her. After finishing speaking, Yeon-ju turned around halfway. That''s how she and I met. One step at a time, she closest to me. I just stood by her actions. I was sensitively awakening to the senses in my body, but there was no threat found anywhere in her appearance. Yeon-ju put her hands on my back head and leaned her head sideways on my chest. From afar, my beloved looks after each other, but unfortunately, my feelings were far from that. With my face buried in my chest, she kept talking. I always see the eyes when I look at the other person. I can sort of see what he''s thinking about me when I look at his eyes. Unique Ability. I knew this was simply a gift from the Shadow Queen. This is because acquired unique abilities are not created when they are really messed up. But when I listened to her, I thought that might not be the case. It''s so noisy these days, I just wanted to take a break. I wanted to avoid any inconvenience. So I came down to Mullo and I opened an inn. Who would have imagined? I didn''t know the famous Shadow Queen was running an inn here. . I thought about it before, so I hid my identity. I wear dirty clothes on purpose. Every time I walk, I shake my butt, and I make love. As expected, the male users looked at me, their eyes glaring at me, and the female users looked like shit. And it was kind of bitter and kind of fun to watch. We could do the opposite this time. However. She pauses. And I tightened my hands around my back, lowering my head and lifting her head up, leaning at an angle as well. Then she looks up from the bottom, and I look up and down at her. The distance was quite close. Her face that was shaded on my face was really close. Sharp eyes, smart nose, and pretty lips. Once she took a breath, she smelled sweet liquor and aromatic lotus herbs at the same time. Seeing my eyes closely, she opened her mouth. And she didn''t raise her voice anymore. You were different. what is it? I don''t see anything. My eyes are empty. There were only two emotions I saw in your eyes, no matter how tempting and restless I was. Did I ever rub my eyes with emotion? I was curious and smiled. He was a really interesting user. One is my annoying eyes. Obviously, he was a bit of a nuisance. I shook my head once or twice and immediately asked the rest. What about the other one? A moment of silence passed in my question. She clammed her mouth but did not avoid my gaze. So we looked into each other''s eyes for a while. Soon, his lips slowly opened. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. A tremendous amount of carpet violence in Yeon-ryong, but Su-hyun is well defended. I had no idea there were so many fans of classicism. Hahaha. Now that I feel it, there seems to be a lot of characters in Memorize with sick stories. The same goes for the high notes. What kind of character does she have? Hehe. (500 won if you''re curious!) So I''m going to step back today. Have a great night, everyone! (The beginning of a new week is bright and hopeful!) PS. has sent you Memorize Character Fan Art to my courtyard! Come and have a look around! (Courtyard - Memorize characters (for visitors.). It''s a color!) I would like to take this opportunity to express my deepest gratitude to the fan. Knuckles. (__) I can''t sleep today. What should I do? I''m so excited. Rifle 1. Mae Dong Po: Congratulations on your first place! No.1 is a total mess these days. Seems like I see someone new every time I look at it.:) 2. : The weekend was really nice. Just pack a lunch and go on a picnic with your girlfriend. But I don''t have a boyfriend. No, I don''t. Nothing. Hahahahaha! Heheheheheheheheh. Hehe. T 3. Coya: Thank you for your health concerns. I''ve been feeling a little overwhelmed lately, so I should go to the hospital. Cowboy, watch out for the hot flu too! The flu is trending these days.:) 4. Indecisive reader: huhuhuhu. That''s great. Huh-huh-huh-huh. Town. (?!) 5. Pleased Starlight: Starlight... I''m looking for a username. I''m so excited. ID! ID... Sorry. I have a gun too. 6. Sigourney?: Ah-ha-ha. At least there won''t be an NTR in Hall Plain. However, each character may have a story. I''m sure you can understand that.:) 7. Amish: Hahaha. Thank you. All readers will be practicing cutting machinery until the day you can understand. Oh, and I''ll... I''ll think about it! Blah blah blah 8. -DarkANGEL-: Thank you for the long comment. You can use your character that way. We''ll keep you updated as we move forward.:) 9. Faulty fan: Hehehe. The cutting machinery continues until the day all readers are convinced. And I''m going to get a pile of rocks. Oops. Thank you very much for your fan art. I don''t think I''ll be able to sleep today. Oh, my God. 10. hohokoya1: Eh-heh. There''s something about gratitude and remorse. But we''re not done with the pep talk yet. Chuckle. (Chuckle!) 11. Static: blah blah blah blah blah blah. And I felt really sexy when I wrote that part. I''m glad you''re so close to your readers! Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 127 00127 Temporary join It was a worrying eye. You... seem to be worrying about me sometimes. . I made my eyes narrow. I tried to endure it, but the laughter seemed to leak out. I took a deep breath, killing as many sounds as I could. Yeon-ju slowly slipped away from my body. And he opened up his distance from me. As I stepped back, I felt a strange camouflage as I watched the path to creating the character. However, Yeon-ju immediately said, as if not to give her a chance to figure it out. But I couldn''t let it go. I thought it was too dangerous to give up like this... You know, I get goosebumps every time you look at me. I''m shivering. Hmm. The candle I was asking was cold. What she''s holding is the same with the lights out. I spit out the candle I was biting and then fell into my hand. I rolled the butt into my hands and thought I had too much. I thought I was watching her in my own way, but she was watching me more closely than I was drinking. Tr a ns l a ted by jpm t l. o m Ko Yeon-ju also pulled her fingers together and flicked the butt and quietly opened her mouth. What is that concern? What on earth are you worrying about that makes my body so creepy? I was so curious, and I realized what it was by chance. When was this? When I snitched on you as bait, At that time, user Kim Soo-hyun told SSUN and the general city of Hale. Only then could I feel it. The identity of the concern.... What are you...? Ko Yeon-ju smiled softly at my question and moxed. And only then could I figure out the cause of the feeling of disgust. I was about to turn my head, but before that, a word of sweet talk flew into my ears. T ra n s late d b y p mtl .co invigorate Qi. As soon as I heard her answer, I immediately calculated her position and spacing. Then, I immediately turned my gaze to the sword leaning under the table. However, I couldn''t see the sword I had placed. Looking for this? I raised my head again to the voice of classicism, but I immediately swallowed it. I see a smooth finger first, and when she pulls it out, she wiggles the handle of the sword around her finger. I immediately picked up a pair of chopsticks that were rolling around the table and rushed to the concert. Hoho, chopsticks? Yeon-ju smiled in spite of my swift actions. Then, her new brother disappears as if plummeting to the ground. I immediately activated the third eye while simultaneously filling my entire body with magical power. I had just learned all the skills used by the classical player. Probably used the same black shadow as the roadblock. However, both technologies can be matched with a third eye. That''s why I quickly looked at the shadows around me with my unique abilities. The third eye does not react when shaded under the table. If so. Yay. Behind you. At that moment, I could see a single human being rising from my shadow that was shining on the floor. Behind me, I heard the scornful sound of the waves tearing the air at the same time as the mocking voice of classicism. It was a fleeting moment, but I remained calm. I''m sorry for her, but these skills have already been taken care of in the first place, and I didn''t intend to take them lightly. I implemented the Ability I had prepared. Chuck. chuck. Oh my. Not the back, but the front. The Shadow Queen? I pointed my chopsticks at her narrow neck, whispering in her ear in a gentle voice. Tran s late d by p t l .c o Simply put, Goon tried to get behind me through the shadow, but failed to respond to the ability. No, beyond failure, you''ve been taken over by me. In other words, I seized her back to become a hidden Ability. Ko Yeon-ju stood still as if she didn''t expect this. Whether she intended to harm me, her dagger stands still at a reasonable distance. I also haven''t tried to kill her yet, so I didn''t stick my chopsticks anymore. Soon, Gu Yong opened his mouth with a groaning voice. N-no way... Is this Lee Hyung-hwan?" Oh, you knew that. Correct. This is definitely... yes. The guy from the Eastantel Law clan... No, I heard it''s a technology we''re still working on. Then how did you...! Ah. You mean him. Yeah, I learned it from him in the first place. I think I should have one of those. I wanted to, but I didn''t answer anything. I felt a slight tremor in her neck as I stabbed her with my chopsticks. He was easily overwhelmed, but he was shocked in his own way. To be honest, there was a bit of luck in the situation just now. I had a feeling that she wasn''t quite up to the task, but the most important thing was that I was familiar with her combat skills and skills. I met her on the battlefield several times in the first place. At that time, Yeon-ju thoroughly analyzed her combat patterns in the clan, as was her case. And through that analysis, she was able to identify her fighting skills, and eventually, she was literally executed by Han Soyoung. That is, she didn''t do everything she could, I was surpassing her skills, I was getting all of her skills, and I was preparing with a third eye just in case. In harmony, this Neptune was able to defeat the Shadow Queen all at once. If Ko Yong had been overcome, he would have been confident, but he could not have let it go this easily. In any case, her special abilities are really difficult to deal with. Of course, women users in front of them were all over the news. On the surface, the fifth year user was overwhelmed by the users in the tenth year. Even though I have an unconscious strength, It''s also hard to accept that even when the strongest person in the 10th lecture was so easily beaten by the users in the 0th year... Surrender. You accept that. She drops her dagger and sword too lightly. I almost lost my chopsticks for a moment, but I could barely catch them. It made no sense to me, but I also felt like this was her in some way. At first, she seemed free and out of control, but she was a loyal user for more than once. She must have been torn apart without hesitation because she knew it. I pressed my chopsticks against my neck, and I was troubled. Do you want to kill, or do you want to kill, or do you want to kill for the first time? But I still regret it. How the hell do I make this female user an ally? How did those old bastards get their hands on this free spirit? While I was thinking for a moment, I heard the voices of classicism. T ran sla te d b y jp tl .c o Hah... Yeah, that''s exactly how I felt. What are you talking about? Sometimes the feeling of life in your eyes is exactly like this. It seemed like he was thinking about killing me... or something. I couldn''t think of anything else to say when I stabbed him. The silence lasted for a while. If the silence was frustrating, Yeon-ju cleared her throat and said. Can I look back now? slowly. Hands in the air. At my request, Yeon-ju raised her hands into the air and slowly turned around. Then she wiped my chopsticks with her eyes and noticed. In her eulogy, I smiled and dropped my chopsticks just the same. At the same time, of course, I kicked away the dagger and sword that were on the floor. Although there were no weapons together, the situation was much more favorable for me as the ranking of Shin Sword Date was up to EX. You saved my life after all. But my arm hurts. Yes, keep holding it. It looks good. I knew you were a pervert. Hehe. I lowered my hands as I snorted. Goon once glanced over my side and threw himself onto the bed. I threw it pretty hard, but the bed was huge. Now her sudden behavior seemed unacceptable. She puts her face on my bed and mutters in a helpless voice. Ah. Tough day. What a day''s work. I was humiliated and humiliated. Why are you doing this today? T rans l a ted by jp m t l .o Maybe today''s not the day. She grumbled profusely at my answer. It looked dull on the outside, but it seemed to hurt a lot. After lying in bed for a while, she looks at me and taps on the empty side of the bed. It was not that she didn''t know her intentions. But instead of lying next to each other, I just sat on one side of the bed. There was no need to be wary of high music anymore. She said, "I''m tired. I lost my conviction. I had a look on my face. Ko Yeon pushes her head toward me, and eventually rests her head on my thigh. I smiled bitterly as I gave him a knee pillow. It was just a quick workshop, but as a result, the atmosphere became much awkward. But one thing''s for sure is that by saving her life, Yeon-ju owes me one life. She won''t miss her period because she''s already a 10 year old user. While enjoying my thighs for a moment, she sighs and opens her mouth. Phew. Well, that makes it pretty clear. What? Lightly, she raised her hand and poked me in the nose with her fingertips. I just thought I might die. But you lived like this. You... You were deciding whether to kill me or spare me a little while ago. I didn''t answer anything. However, Yeon-ju stared at me with a dull face. I felt like I accepted my silence as something positive. She had been staring at me for a long time, and once again she had tasted the taste. But in the end, as much as I choose to let you live... I can interpret that I want something. So why don''t you stop answering me? You didn''t have a one-on-one meal with me until you got into Mullo. Then what the hell do you want from me, and why do you want to kill me? . Don''t be consistent with silence. Tell me something cool. Huh? I need to know what''s going on. So I can say something. She kept pushing, but I cared for her on purpose. Ko Yeon-ju is different from Ha-yeon or Shin-sung. Again, Goyeon was a person of and a proud user with an incognito class. It was clear that he had his own ideas and high pride as a user. Of course, the level of caravans I was leading today was compliant, and the plans were highly rated, but it was difficult to simply invite them into the clan that I was going to make in the future. If I think about it, she''s more likely to say no. Of course, if I refused, I would kill him, but it was a shame in the corner of my heart. It''s because you can''t imagine how much help she''ll be if she goes to the next group and the next clan. I thought about it for a while, but I finally made up my mind. The conclusion was I can''t make a decision right now." Yeon-ju was interested in me, and I wanted to see her a little more. If so, she will need to spend time with me, and our party, and I will also need to create an opportunity to take a closer look at her and observe her. After organizing my thoughts, I calmly raised my hand and stroked Yeon-ju''s soft hair. She closed her eyes as if she could feel my hand. I think it''s a little late for that. Huh? Why so respectful all of a sudden? While still tasting my hand, she opened her eyes slightly again to my words. You put the horse down first. I wanted to say, but I put up with it on purpose. I was going to offer her one condition. And she won''t be able to refuse. I just owed you a life. I thought I''d follow you if you got dizzy. Above all... At the end of the cave there was a calculation that playing high notes would help a lot as much as he would. I put needles on my lips and opened my mouth before they dried-up. You haven''t been doing a lot of business lately. Why don''t we take a little break? Hmmm...? In my words, the sound of the gossip''s nose became palpable. After confirming her reaction, I spoke slowly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes, we''ve turned the insulation to Pending. He was such an attractive character that I felt bad enough to kill him. So we have to go a little bit further, but I think I gained some weight. Hahaha. Ah, there''s some character fan art from my courtyard. It would be great for readers to stop by and see. I personally like Ko Ju and Kim Soo-hyun''s paintings. Especially when you''re looking at the high notes. Huh-huh-huh.:) Rifle 1. Fighting AviHunter T: Congratulations on winning first place. I was surprised to run as soon as I put it up. Hahaha. Congratulations again on winning so many races, and I hope you enjoyed it again. 2. Kurosion: Yes. Sometimes I''m surprised. How do you post comments at the same time? -_-a 3. hohokoya1: Tough Workplace Life. I understand 10 minutes. It''s going to be even harder on Monday. While you''re reading my novel, I hope you''ll forget about it for a while. even more grateful if it helps. Here''s to fighting!:) 4. GradeRown: Mwahaha. You''re the first person to ever treat me like this. This is surprisingly good. Let''s take a look. Blah blah blah. 5. Sugar Dragon: Yes. That''s right. Concerns were the key words to life. 6. Chipmunks: Oh, no. Please don''t report it. My writing is not about drugs. T 7. Trouble Fan: G-Go-yeon... Ha-ha-ha. Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii. Oh, no, no, no. It''s not about fan art. No, really. Ugh... 8. Dalcookies: I made a mistake. Please put the axe away. I''m scared... Hehe. T 9. Ozaazaana: I asked for some time to think. Blah blah blah. Maybe next week we''ll come to a conclusion. 10. Heartbreak: There are 10 rivers, but there are also times when seats are empty, and there are times when a new divinity emerges that pushes away the existing 10 rivers. And as something happens in the future, as that happens, there''s a lot of vacancy in the 10th river.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 128 00128 Temporary join You''ve been sighing a lot lately. As she rolls her eyes and shakes her head, Yeon-ju raises a light smile and nods. Well, it''s a little complicated. Rest is best when your head is complicated. Why don''t you just give it a rest for a second and try to lighten up? Oh, you''re asking me out on a date? Usually, he still seduces me like that. Me and her were just talking back to each other. Instead of attracting a vague conversation, I hear the sound of shorthand. In other words, I was in close communication with him that he had some understanding of the intentions of my words. I tapped her forehead for a moment, then she frowned slightly.) I answered calmly. Tr a nslat ed by ptl.c o Haha. That''s a date request, in a way. I''m going out of town again next month. Why don''t we join hands? I like it. Goonju shook his head after spilling his disappearance on my words. Dating user Kim Soo-hyun means holding hands and smiling and wielding a sword at the monster? It''s better than being stuck in an inn with an archery. I''m not supposed to talk. How long do you think you''ll be? Three weeks. Yeon-ju became dumbstruck with my clear answer, and soon she opened her mouth narrowly. T r a nsla t ed by p t l .com ... is there anything you can do to ruin the inn? I spent a lot of money building this. We''re screwed anyway. The users don''t come much other than us. Tsk. She pouted her lips and turned her head to see if I had nothing to say to my stone. Speaking of which, she was still cutting off my head on my knee. Every time she turns her head, it doesn''t bother her at all. I turned her head back to the other way around, and she spoke again. I told you it was a good place. Don''t worry too much. It would be much more profitable than running an inn in this state for three weeks. Ha. Maybe you''ll find another dungeon. Her grumbling made me answer with a natural-looking face. Oh, how did you know? . Yeon-ju looked back at me with a lost expression. * After meditating in the morning, after washing up, the inn was literally in a commotion. By now, all the children who would be sleeping comfortably got up and gathered on the first floor with anxious faces. Going down the boisterous staircase, I can see the group''s gaze flickering towards me. Oh, brother. Yes, Sola. Come on." We''ve got trouble! The inn is closing. ... Phew. Tr ans lated b y p mt l .c om At Ansol''s words, I burst into laughter. An-hyun and well''s face was quite frizzy, but An-sol was relatively clean. He probably got up early and went down to the first floor, but he seemed surprised to see his accomplice. That''s why he must have woken the group in a hurry. And if I hadn''t been there, I would have woken up the other party as a chicken instead of a pheasant. I scratched my head at the glance of her actions and settled into place. Oh shit. Did the innkeeper tell you anything? The well glued its scruffy eyes to my side. Perhaps I felt uncomfortable when I woke up forcefully in my sleep. When I answered nothing, she leaned slightly against my shoulder. You stroke the well''s hair slightly, and you can see her expression loosening slightly. An-hyun was turning her head with a blank face, and An-sol was rolling his feet around with an agitated face. (I didn''t think a positive reason would be that the well was leaning against my shoulder.) Hayeon and Shin Yong sat still at the table. Maybe I had a hunch about last night. Immediately, the door of the inn creaked open and a familiar user appeared. After closing the door that was open, Goonju came bumping into me. Soon after, I watched the classical music standing still in front of me, and I opened my mouth with a quiet voice. You''re moving early in the morning. Yes, thanks to someone. Humiliating... Phew. Anyway, there''s a saying to take the horn out in the short run. Well, it''s been a little annoying lately. It''s a concussion. He probably said he was desperate to bargain for his life last night. Her words are brimming with thorns, but I shrug my shoulders and speak. Then you should have told me. Please refund the remaining dates soon. In my words, Goon looked at me sharply, biting his lips. Hmph. Looks like everyone''s here, too. Have some breakfast." What are you gonna eat? It''s always the same. 7 serves in course A. T r a nsl ated by Jp tl .o Eight people in course A. I don''t have anything to say? She stabbed me in the chest once and went straight into the kitchen. And the children who were listening quietly to me and her conversation whispered a question mark with their faces that they did not know English. However, Shin Yong acted solemnly and spoke to me in a loud voice. Leader. Yes. You seem to be doing well. Haha. Haven, who was still in Ginga until then, hid her mouth with one hand. Soo-hyun... She can''t be... No, I made a deal. Deal? Hayeon greeted with a suspicious face. I shook my head once and gestured to sit on the chair, looking at the children who were still standing. An-hyun, who had only tilted his head with a blank face, and An-sol, who was looking at the well with frustrated eyes, saw my signal and quickly sat down in a chair. I can''t discuss the details of the transaction yet. However, she decided to close the inn for at least three weeks. There''s a reason it turned out to be a bad business. My words make the whole group look accommodating. Obviously, there are no users in the inn these days, even though they look at it. I said exactly what I said. And during that time, she has decided to be a part of our caravan, which I think will be a great help to the caravan as she is a fifth year user. I''ll briefly tell you the details, but I''ll let you know when she comes back. Anybody have any questions? Vivian immediately raised her hand. I nodded once to ask her a question. Soo-hyun Kim. Of course, I have an idea because you received it, but I have one concern. T ra n s l a t e d by p tl.co m Worry about what? When I ask again, Vivian looks around the group and says, You said it was more than three weeks, so we could take the user on the next expedition? I guess so. So the user says it''s the fifth year, but will it melt well into our caravan? He''s an innkeeper... I''m a little nervous, to be honest. At the same time, Hayeon and Shin Yong smiled at Vivian''s words. However, the idea of Vivian was not uncommon. She has adapted to the modern hall plane in her own way since she became human, but was sometimes confused with the ancient hall plane. I chirped my tongue and opened my mouth to everyone. Phew. Vivian. Huh." If you can take advantage of that female user for more than 10 minutes, I will never harass you again. Ugh, yeah? Yes? What?" Huh." Vivian, Ansol, Eeyeongjeong, and An-hyun in turn raised their elasticity. Even though Hayeon was new, Vivian was still number two in the caravan, no matter what anyone said. Of course, her usual ferocious nature did not show her second degree of force, but the moment she entered the expedition, she always practiced her skills without regrets. However, everyone seemed surprised that I judged the innkeeper as superior to Vivian. Honestly, even though Vivian was good, she was not a worthy opponent of the classicist. Even if he summoned the 1st Legion, he still had special abilities, and he doubted that he would give him time to summon the top Legion. However, if there is a battle between Goon and Vivian, it will end with a beating of Goon. That''s why I said in a confident voice. I''ll bet she''s good. How''s Vivian? In my words, Vivian blushed her face, then nodded and replied. Well, I don''t like that. Huh?" Well, I don''t like that. Okay, so next question? I quickly turned to Vivian''s refusal to speak of dangerous intent. Hope the other party hasn''t heard anything. Luckily, the well reminds me of the day I first came to Mule. "Yes... It was definitely strange then... I was muttering. An-hyun and An-sol were staring at each other with a distant face, and Shin Yong kept turning his head as to when the song was coming. Only Hayeon closed her eyes, so I didn''t know what she was thinking. I was somewhat surprised by the classical behavior. After saying it, I thought it would take a while, but surprisingly, she had a hot side. Ah, it''s not surprising. At that moment, you hear a high-pitched player pushing the cart from the kitchen. Then Ahn Hyun opened his eyes to see if he had regained consciousness and quickly got up from the chair. Tongue, brother. I''m gonna go wash up. Why don''t you eat and wash up? Oh, no. I''ll be right back. An-hyun quickly climbed the stairs without even hearing my answer. I held out my tongue to Ahn Hyun, who appeared faster than ever before, and I waited for the morning in a refreshing mood. Soon, Yeon-ju, who pushed the cart right in front of us, quietly set the food she had brought and glued her butt to the rest of the table. After looking around the group with an indifferent face, she opens her mouth to Ansol, who then glances at her. Hi, sweetie. Where''s your brother? W-washing for a moment.... As Ansol wrinkles and answers, Yeon-ju listens more as if she can''t hear. Huh? What? Speak louder. Hehe. Ansol, who hides his face badly, pouted his lips and asked me for salvation. The well sighs and opens its mouth as soon as it sees such an anvil. I went to wash him off. Aha... so cute. Anyway, user Kim Soo-hyun. Have you already said anything about me? Somewhat. Would you like to do the rest yourself now? If you stay, you''ll find out. I''ll do it when we''re all together after dinner. Let''s hear it for now. It''s good to eat when it''s warm. In my words, Gu Yong shook his head excitedly. She was certainly calm compared to yesterday. I put my clothes back on politely, and my face was as plain as ever. No one picked up a spoonful, even though I told them to eat it nicely. She looks back at you with a strange look on her face, and all the party sees is my face. I sighed and picked up a spoonful of spoonful of soup. And only after I had a spoonful did the group start eating. When he saw them, he suddenly started eating, but it was obvious that his mouth was frowning. Guipilko Lee Practice (?) pleaded to eradicate soon, I grumbled slightly against the well. (Because she was the culprit who started this attack.) A little while later, I heard Ahn Hyun from Wudang upstairs coming down the stairs. I felt like my face was still damp, and I left in a hurry. The sound of rushing down the stairs gradually subsides on the first floor, and the sound of treacherous steps echoes through the lobby. Ahn Hyun came past the lobby to the table where we were sitting, and he looked surprised to see us now. I immediately opened my mouth in a polite voice. Ah. You''re eating with me today. Yes, that''s it. When she smiled beautifully and replied, Ahn Hyun lowered his head slightly. It''s an honor to meet you. My name is Ahn Hyun from Year 0. The job is... using the window. An-hyun''s face was full of pride. After leaving Stu for awhile, Ansol''s expression of grief was clear, wanting to pretend not to know even though he was his brother. Since all of them reacted funny, Yeon-ju hides her mouth and laughs, then replies with a na?ve tone. Nice to meet you. I''m your fifth year user. My job... is the Shadow Queen. Oh right... Phew! At that moment, Ansol, who was drinking water, hurled out what was in his mouth. I don''t know where I heard it, but it was also a student named Ansol. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes, I''m sorry, but I''m going to take a 128 reprieve. Obviously, I posted it at 12: 00 on March 12th, and it was 11: 59 on March 11th. Hah.... I can''t stand it. Put up more. I have to be up at 6: 00 today. This is driving me crazy. Blah blah blah. Occasionally, I think I have claustrophobia. Oops. Oops. T I''m going to go to bed now. Have a good night, all of you.:) Chapter 129 00129 Temporary join Cough! Cough! Ugh, Cough... Sis. I''m sorry..." . The water gushes from the anvil and splashes into the wellbore''s face. The well remains blindfolded, then raises its hand to stutter around the table. She searches her pockets for a moment and pushes out a clean piece of cloth. After opening his eyes, he glances at the cloth for a moment, and grabs it hard enough to hear the sound of his hands clashing. Soon, the well opens its mouth, scrubbing its face thoroughly. You, Sol. I''ll see you later. Hehe. I didn''t mean to... Ansol lowers his head as soon as he hears the sad voice of the well. But then again, wait a minute. The brush began to bleed again. I had a slight favor in Yeon-ryong''s mouth to see if Ansol was cute, who was constantly peering at him. Whether she felt such emotions, Ansol turned his gaze to a flawed face. When he saw that, his smile became deeper and deeper. T r an slat ed b y pm tl .om Honey, do you know who I am? Ansol nods slightly instead of answering a question of classicism. It seemed like it was hard to say. However, Vivian, who was sitting next to him, poked him in the side of the sole with a fat face. Ansol leaps up. Ansol. What''s wrong with the Shadow Queen? No, I''ll tell you! So don''t keep stabbing me... Vivian''s voice was blunt, and Ansol begged with a crying voice. Vivian''s lower lip popped out, and it seemed to have something I said in it just now. But I had no intention of ignoring the bias. Vivian and classical electric cars were a reality. Vivian also adheres to the rare classes, but the opponent has a better stat in the secret classes. Furthermore, I had a much better chance of playing high music. Tr an s l ated by jpmtl .c o According to my experience with classical music and the first round, the chances of winning against the Shadow Queen are over seven. That said, assuming the battle situation does not have time to prepare, the odds of Vivian are even lower. Ansol, who was rubbing his side for a while, carefully opened his mouth to the urge of repetitive bias. So at the user academy. Yeah. I didn''t tell you that. As the well quickly entered, Ansol shook his head and said. Yes, I will. According to the sex ratio, priests have a little more female users because of their job traits... At that time, in my theoretical lecture, I remember my teacher talking like she was drooling for a while. Yeah? I heard something back then. Tell me a little more. I wonder. Ko Yeon opened her mouth with an interesting face. But her eyes are flashing like a hawk aiming for food. Poor Ansol wrinkles and replies, even though he may be a prey to himself. I heard of some famous female users of Hall Plain back then. The Istantel Low Clan''s Clan Road. The same clan. Free User in the veil and so on. Phew. As soon as I heard the word ''Princess of Execution'', my life was sparkling in Yeon-ju''s eyes. The moment was fleeting, but I couldn''t miss it. Perhaps there was a grudge against Goon Ju and Princess Execution a long time ago. I was curious about what had happened between her and the Princess, but I didn''t know it yet, so I buried it in a corner of my mind. I smiled as soon as she cleared her face to see if she felt my gaze. Yes, I am the secret class of that rumor. His name is Gu Yong. He''s 26 years old. By the way, I''m willing to accept a married man with a row of kids if it''s okay with a man. After a quick introduction, she glances at me. And I was just eating a spoonful of stew, and I was embarrassed by the sudden attack. I never thought I''d get revenge like this. And this time, the group catches up to no limit. Some of the discerning ones would have remained aware of the meaning contained in the words of classicism. It was then. Tak. Tr a ns la t ed by jpm t l .c om While listening quietly, she took a sip of water and placed the water cup so that it sounded on the table. Then the water from the cup splashed around slightly. It was unusual for her to act calmly even though she thought she had let it go hard. She opened her mouth with a light smile. I''ve heard of you. Then you should introduce us, right? That''s good. We can''t just sit here. The well also wiped out her mouth with a piece of cloth and helped Hayeon. It was really a conversation I hadn''t seen in a long time. Of course, it was difficult to think of it as an intact conversation, and the well was just receiving HaYeon''s words. However, it was enough to try to improve the chances of relationships... However. I couldn''t understand what the problem was that I couldn''t stay still. However, in response, Yeon-ju nodded her head with a relaxed smile. It was a sign to try it. Her reaction raises a seemingly blazing illusion in the eyes of two female users. Soon, the group turns around and starts introducing themselves. And every time I heard the introduction of one person, the reaction of solidarity was quite different. To be precise, it was labeled differently. To An-hyun, she called An-sol. The well said to the child, but the surprising thing was that the well had not said anything. (Of course, as soon as I heard that he was a kid, I glared at him. Probably the only rebellion she could take right now.) In a way, it may seem quite arrogant, but no one was able to open up the high notes to anyone. The reputation of the Shadow Queen gave one reason to take such attitudes for granted. After the introduction of the children, it was next to Vivian. Vivian introduced herself in a colder tone than usual. Vivian La Classidus. Wizard Family Rare Class. Twenty-four years old. At the end of Vivian''s introduction, Yeon-ju took a moment to look at her. She seemed intrigued by the fact that she was an ancient resident, not a user. The two who exchanged their gazes for a moment turned their heads at the same time. Last time she turned to me, she called me "YOU." And all the faces of the people who heard it are subtle. Soo-hyun Kim... You said you were in a secret class, right? Soo-hyun Kim. Inspection Family Secret Class. Twenty-four years old, and you knew that. Tr a ns la te d b y jp m t l. o No, there''s one thing I don''t know. I was told it was a secret, but what''s the class name? I snorted as I watched the intricately buried classical performance. Of course, it would be known if a clan was founded, but there was no need to inform her now. Especially if it was a possibility, it could have inferred the power of that secret class by its name. That''s why I thought to be as careful as possible, except when I had to. When I kept my mouth shut, Yeon-ju shook me once more. Oh dear. Why don''t you just let me know? You know all my information. Don''t you think that''s unfair? No, I''m not listening. The Shadow Queen has been known for as long as she has been active. But we''re not. And you''re guessing anyway. I can''t imagine. So let me know. I don''t want to. In my resolute refusal, Yeon-ju looked at the clean children with a dull face. The children were all looking sad at me and the familiar conversation of classicism. As if something precious had been taken away from them. Honestly, everything was fine, but Ha-yeon''s rusty face was unbearable. I sighed deeply. Huh. Don''t tell me if you don''t want to. It''s going to be close, because there''s plenty of opportunity. It took a while, but I immediately replied. "Do whatever you want," he said. Hehe. There''s no reason to only find out from yourself. The moment the high notes speak in a gentle voice. I straightened my face and raised my head. As you stare at her face as it is, she whistles with a hot face. I kept looking at her, and I opened my mouth in a calm voice. T r ansla te d b y Jp tl.com Just in case. It won''t be very fun to find traces of using Lure Eyed on your kids or your group. Oh, you''re so sensitive. That''s not a very harmful ability... The eyes of temptation are a kind of maan, viewed as a system of mental contamination. It means that once you enter, you can leave more room for other curses to enter. I will consider the deal to be self-destructive as soon as I touch any of the kids. The look on my face is subtle again this time. Earlier, I was furious with the peppers that the group had thrown in front of the user, and I could see them holding their necks tightly to my words. I felt satisfied with the surrogacy of the Caravan commander in front of the user. Especially when he came out with an anxious face, the well, Ansol, who was alternating between playing high notes, nodded with a relaxed face. Meanwhile, That''s my dad. I hear someone muttering. (At the same time, I could hear the sound of a high-pitched laughter.) I made a solemn promise that this time I would uncover the culprit and beat him in the cheek without cause. Tsk. I don''t know where to live. All right, all right. I''m so ashamed I won''t do anything. I opened my mouth with a starry expression. However, there was a mysteriously mischievous smile on her mouth. There didn''t seem to be any great sense in Yeon-ryong''s face. Suddenly, I thought she intended this situation. In a way, she is a stone rolled into our company, a stone planted in an elaborate way using me (?). If I''m not mistaken, Yeon-ju is laying her own bottom to blend in with the rest of us. In that regard, she clearly demonstrated the old car user down proficiency. Just assuming I''m right about everything. Since then, Goon has further adjusted the details. Once she told me that it would take at least two weeks, and at most four weeks, she lost her ridiculous smile. That is because it was said to close the inn for almost a month and two weeks. In the beginning, however, I did not seem to have a great sense of the inn operation. As soon as I spoke to her last night, she closed the inn door on her own. As expected, she didn''t put much tackle on my words. And I got a lot of unexpected favors from Yeon-ju. Of course, the favor wasn''t just for me. She makes a big deal about how much she likes our group and how much she can use the inn. The area of the inn was never narrow. Rather, if you could use all the first, second and third floors, you could solve the training ground that has been a persistent problem. Because I greatly welcomed her offer. The first floor lobby turned into a great training ground once the tables were set up. The group is no longer able to resist her participation, and the complaint behind the concert is clearly quenched. With her tongue to her meticulous calculations, I decided to add one more request. In a certain sense, he was a user who could not be seen in the next two months. I wish I could recruit him later, but if I couldn''t, I''d have been one of the users to kill him. Because I thought it would be okay to pull out as much mulberry as possible before. Of course, it was a request, not a compulsion. Maintenance time is not short. You look a little bored in the meantime. Huh? If I cut to the chase, do you want to teach one of the kids? I don''t want a lot. All you have to do is basic dagger skills. I''m expensive. Incognito class. Pay tuition fees accordingly. I''ll watch you grow and pay for it later. In my words, Goon Joo burst into laughter. And Ahn Hyun twisted his body with a face that was reluctant to hear me say. I had no intention of putting them together (because Ahn Hyun seemed to be most likely to fall for the seduction of Yeon-ju.) I immediately spoke. Honestly, it''s not uncommon to meet someone who handles a dagger your size. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. Please, I''m begging you. In my soft voice, Yeon-ju glanced at the well reflectively. After looking at the well for a while, she said something lightly. Well, I won''t be bored for a while. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I''m sorry. He''s been unconscious ever since he came home today. T It seems that the aftermath of yesterday''s dawn was large. As soon as I opened my eyes, huff, I heard a sound, and I woke up. T Rifle 1. zjekfksqlc: hahaha. I wonder what I was thinking at dawn yesterday. My body isn''t what it used to be. Congratulations.:) 2. Ibian: I''m sorry. I was stunned for a moment. Ibian, Vivian... Blah blah. 3. Gahanna: Blah blah blah blah blah blah It burst. Thank you very much. 4. Toranoanal: Thank you. Successfully edited 5. Aristia: I had a bitter experience today. The rhythm of the day went haywire. T 6. Cheap Blooded Shincheon Muzon: blah blah blah blah blah blah. Can you tell me what you mean by that? Blah blah blah 7.21807; ? ?: NO. But you''re not very wrong about that. I''m so busy right now (I just woke up at 4 in the morning. T: I''ll post it in a slightly clearer mind today, or in 130 reviews. 8. Faulty fan: Oh my. I thought I was going to die today. I had a really good experience of being stunned. T 9. misoochensa: Yes. There''s a sad story. It''s a very sad story. Phew. 10. Judy Analysis: Thank you for the coupon. Yes, I have experienced the limits of my body today. My body used to be the same (? I can''t. (* Sobbing *) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 130 00130 Temporary Joins I felt a very surprising feeling when I agreed to it. Obviously, Ko Yong was on the other side of the river. Use your position, but do not abuse it. He stood up on the right line, but it was not so much a dissension to others. Of course, the condition of teaching the basics was fixed, but I thought it was a really hot user. Finally, I felt like I could develop the well. Thank you. I didn''t think you''d actually say yes. Huh-huh. You didn''t thank me very much for leaving the inn intact, but this is really nice of you. By the way... I don''t think the users you want to learn from are trustworthy. At her words, I quickly turned my head to the well. The well was making a fat face, as Yeon-ryong said. If you put a word in her face, You said you''d teach me. Then why... It was a face that felt quite betrayed. In her reaction, I sighed deeply. That stubborn thing. He doesn''t seem to have any sense of how much opportunity he''s had. Detailed adjustments were apparent unilateral favors of solidarity. I would feel bad if I reacted so generously. Just looking at the look on her face, I couldn''t see any other colors, just smiling. She glances back and forth between me and the well and laughs as if she had a hunch on the situation. T ransl ate d b y jp tl .c o Well, I''m always ready. I just don''t let them blush as long as they''re in school. So... If you really want to learn, come see me later. You immature kid. Tsk, tsk. Ko Yeon represented her heart by kicking out her tongue at the end. It would be seeing immature children as users of the Hole Plane, rather than being angry. This time, I kept noticing whether I didn''t want to miss her or not. (By the way, Ahn Hyun was anxious to tell me that he didn''t want to do it.) ... Ugh. The well bites its teeth in a mockery tone and turns its head in place of an answer. As I always do, Goonju shrugged and looked at me. I decided to settle down around this point after sending my apology glance. I thought I''d need to talk to the well soon. After finishing breakfast, the group returns to their original schedule. She grabbed Ansol''s hand with a calm face, and dragged her away (?) climbed the stairs. Ansol opened his mouth with bunny eyes, but no one helped her. After talking about it, Yeon-ju decided to clear the table on the first floor. It was to secure a place for the children to train. Ko Yeon-ju said it was enough by herself, but Ahn Hyun insisted that he wanted to help out with a heavy force. "Ahn Hyun-gun is such a gentleman. When I said that, I twisted my body with a face that was trying to look solemn. Tr a ns la ted by Jp m t l. om It was not surprising that Ahn Hyun said that, but I was certainly surprised that he was willing to help out with the new purpose classical. However, seeing his impressive smile, he probably thought similar to me. I softly bowed my head in gratitude to him, shaking my head slightly as if it were fine. The well climbs up the stairs, making sure it''s very damaged. I glanced back at the well and slowly got up. I would have beaten her up right away, but I knew how much she was thinking of me after the Ruins Lab. It wasn''t that I didn''t understand the heart of the well, so I thought I''d take it easy. I was just about to make my move. I was measuring the table layout around the side and I just grabbed my arm to turn. Noticing my thoughts, she shakes her head excitedly and opens her mouth. Don''t go. Let it go." Yes? Leave it alone. I''ve seen it sometimes, and I''ve wanted to tell you about it before. It''s not a good idea for a user named the commander of a caravan to take care of such trivial matters. Especially when it comes to problems like that, it''s much better to let yourself realize them. But. I hesitated a little, but this time I felt the hand holding my left hand. I turned my head, and Vivian held my hand with a cautious face. Soo-hyun Kim, I agree with this woman. In the meantime, Kim Soo-hyun has a tendency to be attracted to children. Especially for two people who aren''t there right now. So don''t go. Yes, brother. Don''t go. The lab chatters like crazy, and then it''s the same map. It''s not uncommon for you to create an opportunity like this, but I was frustrated. That''s why it''s like this... I know a really good user.... After carrying Ahn Hyun, who was almost an early member, I finally kept my mouth shut. Honestly, there was nothing wrong with what he said. No, rather it was the right phrase. As soon as I heard her say, That''s not our kid. I liked my parents wanting to say hello, so I felt even sadder. Hoho. Get lost. Anyway, I don''t know about the kids'' possibilities, but Hall Plane really depends on what you say the probability of survival is. So if you''re the leader of the group, go ahead and do the big things. Trust the little things, trust the other colleagues. Yeon-ju, who lightly refused Ahn-hyeon, pushed her back gently. (An-hyun was greatly hurt by her adamant words.) I was intrigued by her, and I thought silently. Even though I thought about it myself, the appearance these days was so different from the first time. However, I always thought it was a concept even though I saw this soft look, and I was confident that I would go back to my old self when the situation came to pass. As they follow me everywhere.... When I thought it was crazy, I wanted to take it away. At the same time, I felt a bitter smile coming from inside. Maybe it''s not just the kids who are overwhelmed by the atmosphere. I might have been drunk on that flow, too. Tr an sl at e d by Jptl.c o At the first time, I was alone. Of course, he had a brother and she had a sister, but they had a lot of users around them. And I was just one of those users. So technically, it was right to be alone. But it''s different now. I wasn''t around the user, the users were around me. When I opened my eyes, I felt strange feelings when I saw the children looking for me for the first time, and I felt good. Maybe that''s why I didn''t know. I still hold my hand and climb the stairs calmly, forcing the bias not to fall. I was going to go to the special office and reschedule in the future. * Soo-hyun Kim. Soo-hyun Kim. As I climbed the stairs and reached the third floor, I heard the voice of Vivian, who was chasing me. Vivian grabs hold of my collar again, turning her head in an indifferent manner. I quickly opened my mouth, striking her hand. Come on. Let go of this. Oh, okay. But I have a question. What? What the hell are you so curious about, looking at me with such a pouting face? I didn''t want it to be light, but Bian opened his mouth immediately. What the hell does he mean? and why not? That''s what she said earlier. You''re confident that your husband will accept you, too. T ra n sl a te d b y jpm t l. o m Phew... Interpret with the horse in front of you. You said" baby. "It means he has a wife, a man with a wife. In my words, Vivian greeted me with her eyes wide open. Eek. Were you married? Don''t be ridiculous. You can''t be married at this age. Immediately and forcefully denies, she speaks with a comfortable face. Then why does she talk to you like that? Vivian sighs again. When you see the ferocious Vivian saying this, then you will all understand the meaning of classicism. However, since I organized it well by myself, I was going to move on. I started to explain calmly, looking at the bias of tilting my head with a question mark over my head. Kids usually call me dad, and in that sense they can interpret that I have a wife, and they say that to make fun of me. After finishing the detailed explanation in his own way, Vivian groaned and laughed. Haha. That''s funny. You use funny words sometimes. A married man. And he''s married, not married. Anybody who''s gonna be a father or a married man. I''ll smash your cheeks as soon as I hear what you have to say. Cheeky? I''m hitting your ass. I said it as a joke class, but at the age of twenty-four, being called a father was not a pleasant feeling. In my words, Vivian blinked for a moment, then opened her mouth with a slight red cheek. Oh, yeah? Kim Soo-hyun doesn''t like to be called a married man, Dad. Tra n slat ed b y jpt l .co That''s right." I admit, she opened her mouth again. Soo-hyun Kim is not a married man, Dad. Yes." That''s right. Kim Soo-hyun wasn''t the parents of the children and didn''t have a wife. It made me a little uncomfortable to hear him talk meaninglessly. So I frowned and frowned. Are you making fun of me? However, without listening to me, Vivian turned around, holding her yin head back. Then he showed a slight butt pulling position. . I wanted to kick her ass like this, but somehow she seemed to want to do it. So, I just touched my head once and went into the third floor. I had a good feeling that more colleagues were going to become more noisy in the future. * Speaking of which, you''re announcing tomorrow? Which one.... Oh, that? I heard that.Maybe they''re trying to boost morale and attract more people before the plan. You need to know that we''re about to show off our clan. This one. I hope she''s okay. This time, the Golden Lion Clan is pushing it hard. I barely made it in after so much trouble. Somebody got a good first class, caught a guy, came in less than a year ago. Oh, this sucks." What''s a year? It''s the tenth year. I''m annoyed, too, with the blue-eyed boy. I don''t like it. Hey, hey. Careful what you say, Park Hyun-woo doesn''t take care of her. Phew. I don''t know. It''s all the same in modern and hall plains. Anyway... I think that look will be even more annoying if you announce it tomorrow. I can''t even think about it. Kick, kick. That''s right. Moaning voices depart, and the hallway is static again. And in the corner of the hallway, there was Orloth, one user standing in the shadows. The user was female and had a very beautiful appearance. With blue black sensitivity, the frizzy hair slips over the ear and covers the shoulders. Underneath the clever nostrils were small, angular-like lips, and the mid-sheet was picturing a white glow reminiscent of the white eyes. Her face was so cold. Of course, the cold expression was also so good, but it seemed a shame to smile a little. However, at present, the face of the female user was blowing the ice machine so hard that it could not be read. His eyes were so still that he couldn''t even tell what he was thinking that he was making him feel even cooler. Like a person who loses his emotions. But if you examine her face more closely, you will feel something subtle. The long, slender eyebrows were slightly raised, and the prominent forehead was slightly narrower. Soon, the still eyes begin to see the hallway where voices had just passed. Hah... Suddenly, she opened her beautiful lips and sighed. The wind reveals white and crisp teeth on the inside of her lips. The woman who had been looking down the hall for a while looked down at her hands. In your hand is a jewel that radiates verbal light. You grip the jewel with your grip without even knowing it, but she loosens her grip and drops it to the ground. Tug, degur. Looking at the jewels rolling in the Torr corridor, her face reminds me of a sad glow for the first time. Later, the woman called out a name in an empty voice. Soo-hyun... The identity of the female user was Kim Hanbyol, Jewel Mage. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes, I finished my manuscript around 11: 00 today, and I was so tired that I lay down for a while. I think I closed my eyes for a second, and I woke up just after 4: 00 in the morning. Suddenly my heart is pounding. So, there were a lot of people who were waiting for me at the time, and I''m sorry to say that I joined today. Please accept 130 tributes and release your anger.:) Oh, and... I was the only one who knew how to write a novel, and my parents finally figured it out today. My dad found out about the site through Gekko''s acquaintance, and he named a few writers. And I asked him how he knew, and he said that there was this guy who used to read Joara a lot, and he told me a couple of things. And then she went to the site yesterday and she said she read my work and comments. And then you both hit my nickname.... Ha. (I told you a little bit before, but I didn''t think you''d find out. OTL.) So now I think it''s going to collapse. He says they''re fine, but I feel like I found a diary from my childhood. Ahh. What should I do? I''m happy and happy to write, but I''m not sure why I''m so full now that my parents have found out. Blah blah blah. P.S. Today, my mother asked me what the hell is a Royujin. Looks like you pressed View Comments. Blah blah blah blah blah. PS2. I don''t know what will happen to the ripple, not the normal mental health. I''m barely mentholed up right now, and I''m about to miss it. So I suggest you move on without looking. Ahhhh. Rifle 1. Corrupt Pigeon: Ooh. First nose at 4: 00 a.m. Amazing, congratulations on being number one. Ahhhh. 2. MuGong: Yes. Here''s the alliance. Ahhhhhh. Ahhhhh.... I''m sorry. I''m paralyzed. 3. Lunar Sword: No! I don''t know, I don''t know! What does Gun 54603 mean? Let me know, Moon Sword! Hahahahahahahaha! 4. MKira: Yeah. Heeheehee. I feel sorry for Su-hyun. Heeheeheeheehee. I have a baby. Hahahahaha. 5. Gahanna: ? 2. Come on, come on. I love it so much. Uhahaha. Who is the Clan Lord of Istanthel Row? Are you kidding me? Wow! Ha! 6. Revolutionary Wizard: Hehe Coupon Thank you. I joined the club today. Hahaha.Is your family writing next to you? Here we go. Mwahaha. Yeah, I write. Hahahaha. Hehe. T 7. Opiturub19: Hehe. An-hyun can never be married to Go-young. Because I liked the high notes, too. So it''s never going to be Nebber who pays attention to An-hyun. Ka-chow! Ka-chow! 8. Geosan Wolf: No! In the meantime, some more! You don''t have to wait another day! Here it is! Flounder! ~ (-_- ~) (~ -_-) ~ 9. hohokoya1: Heh heh. Hohokoya1 What should I do? Blah blah blah. What should I do? Really blah blah blah. No, why would he tell my dad that? I''m embarrassed. Tsk. 10. zjekfksqlc: post-hoc. Am I Ero Eugene or do I want Eugene? Yes! I''ll take care of my health. Thank you! I''m Royujin! Oh, wow. . . . Oh, I''m sorry. I am so sorry. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth. Truth!) I always read all the comments over and over again. (Really!) I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. (Please don''t do that!) If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! I''ll give it to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 131 00131 mature further Brother. In that inn... Oh, where was it? Mule Inn. When I am still a 0 year user. You gave me a dagger. Oh, when you were frozen by yourself? Ugh... Don''t talk to me like that. It''s too embarrassing, but I think I''ve changed since then. Yeah? What changed? I didn''t know... Who knew this would happen? Bloody crazy bitch... Ugh. Wait, I need to say more, huff. Tran slated b y p mt l .c o Wow. The sound today is very palpable. Lord of Mercenary of the infamous Northern Continent is crying out in a strange groaning. Man mercenaries who think of you as a terrifying pronoun will be stunned. Oww. Don''t say that. Do you think I only do this to you, to other people...? Phew. Touching like this... Ugh, only for you... Huff, I''m your brother... Huff! Aye. Oh, brother! Why are you doing this today? You''re good. Joe, that''s great. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! * Whether it''s a small caravan or a large clan, everyone is careful when accepting new guests. In particular, the risky hall plains were more prone to such tendencies. Given these aspects, the adoption of Yeon-ju was tagged as temporary, but it was the best option. Tra n slated by p t l .c o She was doing more than a ship on her own, even though no one made her do it. Basically, he made a place for the kids to train, and he was responsible for the group''s meals. Not only that, but by the time I woke up in the morning, a fragrant tea was always on my work table, smoking sand. And if you look at the documents neatly, they were written in sharp, refined writing about how the current hall plane works. In short, he felt like I was really running a clan. But her favors were not only good. At that night, it was okay to see that Yeon-ju was appealing to me as we had confirmed each other''s intentions a little bit. Then I needed to make peace with him. Simply doesn''t work on her. If you work hard and you don''t succeed, you won''t be so miserable. Then I was obliged to work hard and show the appropriate results. And the first step to that outcome was going to be the Sinkyu Cave. Still, I saw myself exploring the records a little more. Not only did we start to think about exploration, which might not have been found in the first car. Now, of course, the odds have changed from sky to asteroid picking, not just in the sky, but in case we don''t know. Outside performance was more important than the clan''s internal affairs. What''s the status of the fundraiser? What''s the relationship between the parties? What''s everybody doing? Based on their behavior, it seems that they have been in a clan for a while, but they will judge everything as much as they are now inside. An-hyun was literally stepping on the seat of the elite course. I made some improvements by gaining a magical power stat that was a little lower in general class. I was worried that I would lose my mind to Yeong-ju, but when I saw her practicing hard and self-restraint, I was pleased. Ansol and Hayeon were also guarding the daily routine. It was very surprising that Ansol would follow her schedule, even if I didn''t have anything to touch. (Of course, every time I look at you, I scream.) While it was difficult to expect diversification of divine orders as different classes, it was a great accomplishment on its own if only it could improve horsepower operation. Since you are a very skilled user, using restraints, treatments, and protection will help you a little. Vivian and Shin Yong also showed very hard work. Especially Vivian has also started to spend her daily life in her own way since joining Goon Ju. I decrypted An-hyun''s transcript, taught Shin Sang Yong, and at the same time greatly increased my personal training time. Perhaps it was a curiosity that arose from the inside when I saw the classical music. Shin Yong also worked harder than anyone else in the unseen place. I didn''t stand up well because I like quiet things at first, but I raise my hand first when I do something I don''t want to do. These are the clan''s hidden forces. That''s why I always smiled softly when I dealt with him. It seemed like everything was going well, but if we looked a little deeper, we wouldn''t have any problems at all. And the biggest problem was the well. In fact, the group maintains a good flow, but sometimes things get awkward. And the main character of the atmosphere was the well. The well that was always showing bright rhythms has been more depressing lately. When I talk about it, I often interrupt like liquorice and go up by myself. For now, you listen to the rest of the group, but you can''t help but feel frustrated every time you see them. If it had been me in the first place, they would have thrown it away right away. If it had been me in the first place, they would have called me an idiot. It wasn''t that I still didn''t feel that way, but on the other hand, I felt a little more sorry for him. It was not a so-called Vocabulary. All these years, I''ve known that the well follows me well and thinks a lot about me. But more than that, it was because the well could empathize with the inside of the current feeling. At first, I noticed something about An-hyun when she got a rare class. However, users who continued to accept the meeting of top 1% of users were all incompetent. An-hyun, who thought she was a rival after another drink, succeeded the class. In other words, the well is currently struggling with a kind of Mannerism and qualification. Tra n s l ate d b y p tl.co m Will I be able to do it? I wonder if I can keep up. Technically, since exploration, there has been little activity on the rig compared to other users. But it was natural. Of course, I admit that I wanted to improve An-hyun better and gave her more opportunities. But the well is different from Ahn Hyun. The moment I entered combat due to class or weapon traits was almost as life-threatening as fighting. The act of saving the well has become a poisonous boomerang. Then there are two ways to break through her current situation. One is getting the same rare class. The other is embracing the situation and moving forward. It was a way of realizing myself. The former was practically difficult, and Goon advised to wait until he accepted it himself. Perhaps the behavior of the well is quite amusing for a high performer. Although I had acquired an incognito class and had good qualifications, she would have also tried to shed blood and flesh up to . The reason Ko Yong said it so calmly was because the efforts that the well had made so far were like children''s play when she saw it. But the way I see it is very different from her. The well looked strong and rough on the outside, but inside it was a very delicate woman. Even if they were right, they could not see that it applies to everyone the same way. The user at the bottom has feelings only for them. He was confronting the problems I was thinking about when I was in the first place. The more I tried, the more I tried, but the human mind was not that simple. So now I feel that my judgment will be more right. I close my eyes and think of her words one by one. I sighed and put my forehead on. It was not without conflict, but I decided to refine the well once more. But this time, I was definitely going to draw the line. * Late night. I couldn''t go to bed early either. It was because I was thinking more about the children''s equipment. I forgot to bring more Doubloons the other day, but I thought I needed more money to match the good equipment. GP still has some spare time, so it shouldn''t be too bad to spend a lot of money looking at equipment. Tr a n s lat e d b y Jp m tl .o I knocked on the table, handing out a sip of warm tea. Suddenly, as I left the car, I remembered what she said. Ha? That was a joke. Did you really think that? No. That''s not it. Haha. Oh, my gosh, that''s amazing. Don''t even think about drinking my tea tomorrow. It''s so weird. I activated my third eye with the car that I brought you. It was a habit and habit I used to do in the first place, rather than intentionally. Goonju looked around at me with a cup of tea and asked if I thought it might be poisoned. But when I said that, she narrowed her eyes and stared at me strongly. After giving me the thumbs up, she slams the door shut and walks out. By tomorrow morning, there ''ll be another hot cup of tea and a report on the table. I laughed at her protest and took another sip of the car. The refreshing feeling of thirst seems to have put good herbs to recover from blood. Again, I hear someone knocking on the door as I slowly look at their current equipment. When she opened her mouth to come in, An-hyun, soaked in sweat, opened the door and suddenly entered her body. Hey, it''s An-hyun. I''m going in. I don''t think we should even be here yet. Anyway, come sit down. I pointed to one chair with a bitter smile. Ahn Hyun approached with a loud voice, placing the spear gently on one side and gluing his butt to the chair. Despite the distance, I felt like I was practicing hard in my own way. The reason he came, as expected, was the question. The number of times I have been searched has increased since I entered the process of thoroughly studying records. I was going to go straight down after just sorting out the equipment list anyway, but I just decided to help An-hyun now. I was happy to try my best. After hearing more about what she was thinking about, I began to explain it calmly. Pupils have their own moves. It''s hard to see it as a one-way attack. Rather, if you look at the overall flow... Hmm. It''s a way to spin and carve an opponent at the same time as a defense, and finally hit the counter. That''s how much a barista focuses on defense. I think you''re right. I read the journal, and it''s not exactly what I had in mind. I thought pores were supposed to be a fierce attack class, but I don''t know how many defense explanations there are. T r an s la t e d b y jp mt l.c o Seeing Ahn Hyun grumbling, I smiled and said. It is the essence of the class that you sublimate to physics by eliminating the efficiency of mechanical technique, namely, operating magic in the body. Especially with spear defensive skills. It''s never a bad idea. These piercing spears are sure to give us a chance. And if you can take that chance, even if you''re one or two times stronger than yourself, it also creates a stream to win. If your imagination is right, you can aim for more. And it''s not like there''s no punch in the face. Hmm. Brother.... I''m sorry, I''m not sure yet. Can you tell me a little bit more? Why not? After receiving An-hyun''s request, I shook my head and cleared my mind for a moment. After I cleaned the last sip of the car, I started explaining in a little more detail. According to the records, a barista is a very logical combat technique. That''s a lot of catching up to do before you go into battle. First, by exploring how far the opponent''s user is, what class they have, which capability they specialize in while exchanging aggression, what weapons they have heard and how they will use it, etc. Not only that, but you always have to be optimal with immediate situation judgments, so you have to be very good with your eyes. No one knows when or what will happen. However, it is your responsibility to assemble something and give an answer depending on the situation. Ugh. It''s hard. Hahaha. Did you think a rare class would be easy? An-hyun gave me a head and shouted. As I gave him a small smile, he sighed deeply and picked up Juju Island''s records and spears. My shoulders were sagging, so it was difficult. An-hyun probably imagined a rosy future only when she first got a rare class, but the reality was never greeted. The reason I did not choose a Magical Talent class with mid-90s capabilities was similar to the above. I had already reached the threshold of success as a prosecutor and was able to bring that experience together. That is, I have already been there once and have chosen to go even deeper. It was because I felt that this was better than a new beginning of the unknown. Anyway, it was still far from An-hyun''s full handling of the power of the pneumatologist. At the moment I was about to turn around with a helpless face, Ahn Hyun turned back to his face. Oh right... Bro, I need to tell you something. Huh? What is it? When I immediately responded, Ahn Hyun made a face that was worrying for a while, but soon his face hardened and he opened his mouth. Reason. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Haha. So much has happened today. Let me conclude, if I get caught, I will never be able to stop this. Not only that, it''s not going to have any impact on the content. (Maybe he''ll go back to being a dead man or a freed man.) It''s a little awkward, but I don''t want to erase all the verbs, and I want to keep the verbs coming. because in the first place, Memorize was a piece of work with those H parts in mind. (Of course, I''m not talking about the H.) I''m going to write it down as quietly as I can. I thank my readers for loving and supporting my work. My readers'' comments and illustrations today gave me the momentum to move forward again. Mental recovery is 100%. Azaza! PS. When you come to my courtyard, the Fan of Memorize is uploading fan art from time to time. We''d appreciate it if you could come by and leave a comment.:) PS2. Conversation of the Day. According to the comments, she seems to be very popular. Is it Vivian again? (I thought you were Eugene. Oh, yeah. It''s probably high music. Yes, it is. People say it''s fascinating. She had originally thought about the setting of being murdered. Don''t kill me. . Rifle 1. audwodi12: Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you, congratulations on being number one!:) 2. hohokoya1: Haha. No, it''s nothing to be ashamed of. I decided to go out for good. Thank you for your valuable advice.:) 3. Shining Kuma: Okay. Your first time commenting! He had a hard time driving for two days. Please comment more often in the future! 4. Techno: No. No. No. That''s never going to happen. Nevers, Nevers, Nevers. I declared a perfect mountaineer. 5. East wave: Exactly. I don''t know when the kids will grow up. (?!) 6. Like Yoon: Long time no see! Original Commentary (? It''s a pleasure to meet you. Blah blah blah. Don''t hate Hanbyol too much. He''s having a hard time. 7. Faulty fan: Hahaha. I''m sorry. I was going to get up for a little while, but when I opened my eyes, it was 4: 00 in the morning... Yes! There will be no restrictions on expression. We decided to leave in the first place. Of course.:) Thank you always for the fan art. I watch hedgehogs all the time. Oh, I also showed my dad the fan art this time. Blah blah blah. 8. rhkdel2: Your mother is considering it. I''m in trouble now...:) 9. Heeyamama: Thank you! Let''s be sure to take good care of you. Mental is back to normal! Hahahaha. Heeyamama, be careful of the holiday cold too.: D 10: Blah blah blah blah blah blah blah. Blah blah blah blah blah blah. 22: 49 minutes. I snuck in while I was sleeping. Blah blah blah blah blah. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 132 00132 to mature further This is the well. You nod with a bold face because it was something I had in mind anyway. Yes, I sent a signal to tell you, but Ahn Hyun kept hesitating to open his mouth and close it again. I waited patiently for Ahn Hyun''s words. A little time passed, and Ahn Hyun swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth. Brother, this is not my intention to snitch. Things are... a little harsh these days. You used to tell me to leave it alone. When she smiled, Ahn Hyun scratched her head with a shy look. I do... but I wanted to face GooYeon. Of course, I still don''t think the well did a good job back then. But in the last day or two, I seem to have gone too far.... The atmosphere is very strange. T ran slat ed b y jpm t l .co m You trained An-hyun? I kicked my tongue back and forth. Some kind of behavior, crossing paths. Tell me more. When I showed a little attentiveness, Ahn Hyun clearly decided. He soon opened his eyes and began to talk about the fire he had. You know, I hardly talk to other people these days. Solly tried to talk me out of it yesterday, but did you see him go up there? Not only that, he didn''t show up on the first floor yesterday and today. Oh, of course, you may have come when I''m gone, but I don''t think I''ve seen you practice lately. Hmm. When I shed my tears, Ahn Hyun looked at me and began to speak with a cautious voice. Of course, I told you to throw it away before.... But we''ve been together all this time. I don''t think it''s a bad idea for you to say a few words before things get any bigger. T r an sl at e d by p m tl. om At Ahn Hyun''s words, I smiled slightly. Obviously, over time, Ahn Hyun''s personality changed a lot. The sharp appearance in the first pass and ritual changed smoothly. My tendency to change to Amity Moderation proved my point. He must have had something on his mind to leave the well as it is. Still, you must have suffered enough hatred to argue. I shook my head once at Ahn Hyun''s request, and I opened my mouth quietly. Well... After all the time we''ve been together, it''s impossible to let this happen. Right?" When answering positively, Ahn Hyun glanced at me. I was talking with a cold voice, with a heavy smile on my face. Yes. Vern... hmm. I think you should at least give it a chance. Speaking of which, I''d better get right to it. An-hyun, tell her to come to my room. In my words, An-hyun''s eyes felt a bewildering light. I also felt a bit like saying it, so I revised it to at least. One opportunity I could literally see as a kind of line. If you do not step off that line, I will continue to lead the well. It was because she knew what I had in mind and empathized with the current emotion, although she said it was not right now. However, no matter how likely I was to continue to behave and follow me, my position on the well would have to change. Because this is Hall Plain. For now, do as I judge, but if not, I will accept the opinion of Yeon-ryong a little more strongly. An-hyun opened her mouth for a moment as if she had read my strange atmosphere, but soon she replied with a shaky face. She''s probably sleeping right now... Then wake her up and bring her back. Yes, yes? Ah.... your brother. I''ll get him now. Seeing the man leaving Huddak''s room without even listening to my answer, I pulled out a candle and asked him. Then, I pulled Gori''s blade scrubs out of his arms. Looking at the red rusted sword, Skurf spills out his livelihood. I immediately turned the sword strong once. Ground! This is what makes life easier. T rans l a t ed by Jpm t l .o Whoo-hoo! What? Land, land! Ground! Phew... Three times in a row, Skurrep recovered from his life. I silently spoke to the sword I placed in my hands. Stay still. Maybe a child will come to be your master now. Woohoo. Woohoo. I''m not lying. I''m telling you, it''s all good... You''ve done enough. Woof? I saw him squirming and trembling, and I was growling like a horse. Just do it. It''s okay to be a little progressive.... I''m gonna take the moment it drives me crazy and shove it in the shit. Or put it on the Temple Cleaner. Do you understand me? Ugh...! Ugh! Woo-hoo. Woo-hoo. I pressed and waited for Ahn Hyun, who was beating himself up in his hand. Skurfette rebels everywhere. He wanted me to write him, but I never intended to use him. A sword that had been in a frenzy for a while seemed to have given up.). Touching Skurfette (he didn''t react anymore.) As I spend my time, I hear someone thumping up the stairs. I woke the sleeping man to death and emptied his burnt herb. Hey, wake up. You''re better than Master Ona. Woof! Tra n s la ted by jpm tl.om At that moment, Scurrep also responded with a single vibration to my words. I pretended not to, but I still felt happy to meet the new owner. However, the moment I saw the user come in and open the call alone, my expectations were clearly missed. The user who opened the door openly was Ahn Hyun, not the reason. I was running up An-hyun''s face like something bad had happened, and I was breathing heavily. Brother! As soon as I saw An-hyun, I shouted loudly. And his voice was filled with the tone of being unfair. You. What''s the matter, and the well? Ah! Don''t tell me. For a second there, I was worried about that crazy bitch. Oh really. That''s... Ow! I''m pissed. Come on. What the hell is going on? Don''t even say it. He''s not coming. No matter how much I knock on the door, there''s no answer, so I forcibly open it, and the hysteria isn''t a joke. Scratching, beating, cursing. I got kicked out. Look at this." An-hyun stretched out her arms to me and complained of an elongated displeasure. Obviously, there were long fingernail marks and palm marks on An-hyun''s hands and arms. It looks so vivid. After staring at his arm with a gentle glance for a moment, I quietly got up. And looking at me as I walked through the door, Ahn Hyun caught my feet in an urgent voice. Tongue, brother. Don''t go now. I''m so horny right now. You could get hurt, too. Why are you yelling at me and waving your hands? At Ahn Hyun''s words, I smiled. If I knew the well, I never would have done it. And if something like that happens... I asked Ahn Hyun in a faint voice before leaving the visit. Is the well on the third floor? Tr a ns l a t ed b y jp m t l .c o m No, I packed my bags and went down to the second floor. But really... If you don''t want to come, I''d better go. Well done.Leave the well to me and you too. I resolutely cut off An-hyun''s words to try to catch me. He was just spreading his lips with anxious faces to see if I couldn''t sleep. However, I turned around and went on a visit. Bro. I heard An-hyun''s unstable voice behind me, but I didn''t react any longer. * As An-hyun said, I couldn''t feel the rigging of the well on the third floor. After going straight down to the second floor, I turned the sensor broadly, pulling up as much magic as I could. The massive flow of Mana swept through the second floor, and I immediately walked to the far end of the hall to the left. I paused in front of the door that felt the well, and then I lightly knocked on the door a few times. Knock, knock. I thought you might not answer, but fortunately (?) The well replied immediately. Get lost. . Knock, knock, knock. Ah. Fuck you, man. I said," Fuck off. "You hear me? Are you crazy? The well was probably mistaking me for An-hyun. After hearing her rough talk for a long time, I felt very fresh. I decided to knock once more, as the prankster turns around. This time, rhythm. Knock, knock, knock. Knock-knock, knock-knock. You hear a rhythmic door, and this time you hear a more nervous voice. Get out of here, you son of a bitch! Don''t bullshit me here. Ask her to hit me with a spear. Oh really... A star-crazed lunatic is bothering people. She bursts into a bloodsucking laugh and turns the handle to open the door. As I entered the room like that, I could see the well lying down, tucked into the top of my head. I couldn''t see myself in the blanket, but I could see the blanket flapping once as if I knew someone had come in. It was probably a hard kick from the inside. As you gradually reduce the distance from the bed where the well lies, the sharp voice buried in the duvet echoes through the room. I''m warning you. Touch me again if you want to get hit like before." The second I touch you, you''re dead and I''m dead. . I told her not to come. If you''re gonna bullshit me again, just get out. Bullshit. What the hell did An-hyun say that was bullshit? I guess Ahn Hyun also seemed to be pretty harsh when he came to pick up the well. I was strongly curious as to what she had said, but I approached her because of the questions that would be resolved. Approaching the side of the bed, I reached for her head, presumably. And my hand dug into the duvet without hesitation. ! Soon my palms touched my smooth hair. And the moment I touched her, I could feel her body twitching. I brushed the well''s hair gently. Once, twice, three, four, five... Ugh. As I stroked my head more than ten times, I felt my body tremors gradually increase. It''s probably enough to know that it''s not Ahn Hyun who came in now. No, I felt like I knew it was me. To be honest, I liked it a little bit. I can''t believe you knew it was me with a stroke of my head. W-what...? It was awkward for a while, but the first person to open the words was the well. I grabbed her head a little and then took my hand off. As I try to open the blanket that hides her, my weak hand doesn''t open as if I''m pressing the blanket. It seemed like the well was not holding tight inside. I opened my mouth in a soft voice with a light smile. Well, listen to the duvet. Let me see your face. The well shook its head. The area of the head where the bolt rises on the duvet is shaken. As I tried to lift the duvet again, the well pressed on the duvet again. I wasn''t giving it much power. And so was the well. A little more power here would force me to open it, but I didn''t want to. It''s been about a minute since we fought such meaningless force against each other. Again, the entire duvet appears to be flaccid. At the same time, the strength of the well pressing the duvet loosens. I sighed deeply and took a walk through the weakened blanket. Then, I could see the well shaking intermittently with its face on the bed. She''s crying, killing the sound. Yu Jung, let''s talk to your brother. You feel a slight defiance as you try to gently turn her head as you speak in a finite voice. She tries not to lift her face in any way, but eventually shows her face slightly in my persistent hands. Finally, the well with its face was closing its eyes and its lips were biting tightly. Seeing a stream of clear water flowing through her closed eyes, I sat gently on the bed. Ahhhh... The moment I turn my head completely, the well bursts out the sound of crying that I''ve been enduring. Seeing what was so sad about her squeaky tears, I opened my mouth in a calm voice. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes. Now we just have to finish the well and finish the maintenance part and get out of Mule. You''ve been playing hard to get.) I have to go back to the trouble. I make money, I get equipment, I fight. And when you come back from the cave of cries, a lot of things will probably change. Ah, I''d like to draw a scene as soon as I leave Mule. Hahaha.) PS. Frequently updated fan art in the courtyard. The congratulations were received, and the wells were revised into fan art. The well is so pretty, come see it! Thank you, (__) Rifle 1. Hui: You are a Commentator of Will. You have regained first place. Congratulations:) Please enjoy this one more time! 2.] Ladier [: Hahaha. I''m sure that would be fun. What will happen to Hanbyol?:) 3. Human life: Oh my. Why are you taking revenge on me... T: It''s too hard to figure that out... Blah blah blah. Have you been feeling well lately? 4. Khurosion: Hehehe. Did he stroke his head, did he tickle his body, or...? I''ll leave it to your imagination.:) 5. GradeRown: Yes. The General class can also be strong enough with effort. enough to be on the River. In fact, there was once a general class on the River. However, there are advantages to both rare and incognito classes under the same conditions. 6. Kaihorn: One person paid and one person clicked View Comments. (There''s a button. How did you find that again...?) Thanks to you, I have a spectacular day these days. Hahaha. 7. Gamemaker: I don''t know. Is that so? Hahaha. Su-hyun is laughing now, but I wonder what she will look like leaving Mule. Khh. I look forward to it.:) 8. Faulty Fan Fan: Thanks for fixing the Festival, and the Well Fan Art! I''m so happy that the well has changed so beautifully. In a way, the well is my ideal type.... Cough. In fact, they''re all ideal. Hahaha. 9. Coya: Yes. It was a powerful expression of my will. Ero Eugene''s Coming Out! The novel will continue to be written. 10. Shuria: Aha. I see. Thank you for the long comment. And I''ve been thinking a lot about this. Even now, I don''t want Su-hyun to be the kind of person who has no H. You can have relationships with other women as needed, but I''m thinking of giving everyone else their own probability, not a dwarf. Thank you for your valuable advice.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 133 00133 mature further As soon as she showed her face, she burst into tears. Her current feelings will be very complicated. Despite knowing that he was wrong, he survived with a hard heart, but the more he went, the more he couldn''t shake the feeling of outsiders. Moreover, if we did not even look for me as the last burial ground, we would have let it remain, and even more evil would have been supported. I held my arms in my arms, jumping off the rig, and then holding them in my arms. She wept more sadly, and I tightened her back without strap. Ahhhh... Oppa... I''m sorry... Ahhh... Yes, yes. Our well is good. Stop squirming. That''s right..." Oppa... I''m sorry... Phew... I was wrong... The rig goes, I''m sorry. I was repeating. The apple must have a very serious meaning. Honestly, he came to me and said he wasn''t wrong, but he was also a little harsh. However, as soon as I saw the wellbore reaction, my heart melted away like snow. It was a child who was usually compassionate and sexy, but had such a pure side. I whispered that I was fine and that I wanted the well to be soft. Tr a ns la ted b y jpmt l . o m How long has it been? I have never seen tears in my eyes for so long. I wiped my eyes and face with clear tears, and spoke in a gentle voice. Have you been crying a lot? . You see her head nodding a few times on the chest, although there was no answer from the well. Haha. I wonder where the woman who cursed so excitedly just now cried. ... I didn''t do it to you... I thought it was him... Tra n s l at e d b y p tl.o He means An-hyun. I decided to stab An-hyun because I was curious about what she said. But it was a little harsh to scratch and hit. No... Hehehe keeps... hehe keeps talking nonsense... I see. What did An-hyun say? She swallowed the epileptic hiccups to make sure the crying wasn''t over yet. In my question, the well lifted its face from its arms and opened its mouth with an expression full of frustration. After coming in... Aren''t you ashamed to see other people... You''re sick because I got a rare class... And? And... you''re looking so badly at me with a high stake gun... Get up and go to him... Heheh heh. Then suddenly they kick the blanket and drag it into a daze.... I''m going to die of confusion if I don''t... That''s why the heat is rising... I see. I told you to bring him in, but I didn''t know that happened. Woof. As she graciously accepted the words, she put her face back into my arms with a little relief. And I lost sight of her frizzy hair. Technically, nothing Ahn Hyun said was wrong. However, Ahn Hyun did not even know about women. I turned it around and stabbed it with a stone hole against the well. Furthermore, Ahn Hyun seemed to feel burdened because he had been boasting secretly ever since he got a rare class. As I stroked the hair of the good reason, I opened the door with a quiet voice. He said a lot of things, but not a lot of nonsense... You know that, right? Yes... Honestly... I couldn''t argue with him the moment I heard him. I wanted to say something, but I couldn''t say anything. But my anger kept rising... So I ended up with insults and hands... Tr an sl ate d by jpm t l.co The well replied in a dry tone. And then, she spoke in a pathetic voice. Even if I think about it, I''m really funny and pathetic.... This is what I do when I brag in front of him. Like An-hyun said, everyone will look at me funny. My colleague is doing well, but he can''t congratulate me and just gets ugly jealous... It''s okay. I wish I knew. If you truly believe that, then the least you can do is take a step forward. Face your weaknesses and admit it, it''s the first step up. Do you really think so? You always say nice things. The moment I heard the soft voice of the well, I felt it was time. You raise her head as it is, make eye contact, and then open your mouth with a cautious face. I''m not lying. You really want to be strong? I read the truth in my voice, and the well nods at once. Yes. I don''t know what you think, but I want to get a rare or secret class. I haven''t been much help in the battle... I think we''ll be left behind forever if we keep going like this. There''s no denying that Rare or Secret is better than a regular class. Especially since the secret has its own power in each class, it is true that there is a difference. But that doesn''t mean the general class is pushed. his or her abilities, stats, classes, etc. Depending on how you reconcile any of Hall Plane''s settings, common classes can be very powerful. But. Do you really think...? Two out of 10 people in who are called now have regular classes. In other words, eight are rare and incognito. If I were you, I''d use those two as role models and try to get through the narrow door somehow. And your class, Mercenary, is a very promising class. During the Steel Mountains'' expedition failure, the struggle between the vagrants, and the first civil war, there was a huge fluctuation in the position of the , but I am still right at the moment. No, it was a regular class in the first place, but there are definitely some users who have lost their reputation, because not one or two of them I remember from the first time. Of course, there were a lot of users with rare and incognito classes, but it was not unlikely that the rig was a well. And I don''t expect her to have a level. I would be satisfied if I grew to the top or top users who would back me up in the future. Again, given that the well''s stats were also in the 0th grade, it was never going to fall. I poked my hand into my chest and pulled out a machete scurf. When I saw the red rusted horse, I was curious about the well''s face. It looks like a curved blade that can be swinged lightly with one hand, but it is a scary sword classified as a sword. A higher-level horse sword from Belpegor. It looks rusty on the outside but has very hard strength and sharp cutting power. Once cut, continuous bleeding was caused by the curse effect of the sword. The more blood you consume, the redder the blade is and the more sharp the breath is. Tra n s la te d by p t l. o m I''ve been thinking a lot about whether or not to give this to you now. No matter how powerful a sword may be, the more you use Scurrep, the more damage the user''s mind will become. In the past, you may be a carnage and bloodthirsty fanatic. Nevertheless, there were two reasons why I gave it to you now. The first was that I could control Scurrep. I don''t know if it''s the Sword Specialist or the owner of the Blade, but Scurrep has been on his toes since he first met me. Given the nature of the machete, Scurrep''s vibration in the room before was the same level as that of aesthetics. As soon as I feel the slightest hint of a wellbore, I will dispose of the machete. Secondly, the complement of the wells and the machetes was in pairing. The well was never weak to the person he liked, but he had a tendency to detest the person he hated. And in many battles, such personalities have been revealed once or twice. I was aiming right at it. If Scurrep were able to pull that nature of the well to the right line, he would expect much more efficiency than he is now. Brother. What is this ugly dagger...? And before the well was finished, Scurrep said, "Woohoo! and the sound of vibration. I saw the well dropping with a surprised look on my face, and I smiled lightly. Items from the Ruins Lab. It''s Scurrep, a horse sword worn by Belpegor. Mage or Skurfette? As the well tilts its head and tries to reach out, I turn the carcass around. Seeing the well staring at my face with its crooked eyes, I immediately started explaining. Listen up. Scurrep is a type of blade. A Magic Sword is an evil magic. In other words, they often have the power to sow sorrow, desires, curses, disasters, etc. And those forces are very powerful, but they also affect the spirit of the users who use them. This scurf is the only one who needs to feed on blood before his enemies. . But that doesn''t mean the blade is always bad. It''s the same with swords. Every time I use the power of the Sword, I demand a reward from you. After all, it''s the difference between a sword and a sword. If you can handle this horse, you''ll be able to make more progress than you are now. But... if you''re dragged around instead of ruling, this power will bring you destruction in the end. Of course, the country had safety measures in place for such matters. However, the well, which did not know about it, kept its mouth shut and its face firmly fixed. Her hand comes out of the air and stops. I studied the wellbore reactions and spoke in a dry voice. That''s why I''ve been thinking so much. I don''t know if I can give you Scurrep now or not, but I don''t think I can make the right decision. But when I saw you struggling, I finally brought it up. So you decide. Try to gamble with this horse, or gain more experience and challenge in this state. Tran slat ed b y p t l .om D-night? Yes. Now, whether you like it or not, your old self will be partially lost. If only. But if you want to make a breakthrough somehow. You can do whatever you want. Brother... Seeing the well calling me with an anxious face, I glanced at it. I put Skurfette on the table. And I slowly turned around and said, This is a matter I cannot decide. I''m not asking you to make a choice right now. There''s still time for maintenance, so think slowly. I felt the look of wanting to grab onto me from behind, but I walked straight to the door. Before I just left the door, I looked back for a moment. I''d like to see the liveliness of the well once. So I hope to see you smiling again tomorrow morning. Hmmm... Yu-jeong was alternating between Scurrep on the table and my face. First choice since entering the hall plane. Probably a lot of anxiety I decided to give a little help to the restless well and opened my mouth again. Whatever choice the well makes, I will respect yours. I promise. I finished saying this and walked right out the door. * The hallway on the second floor of the Inn was sitting with a sudden darkness. I took a step back and chewed on what had just happened. The goal I had in mind in the first place was achieved. Bringing the well back to its original position. And I thought it best to leave Scurrep to her choice. You can pick it up or not pick it up. I was just about to climb the stairs expecting to make a choice for the remaining time of the well. As I was just about to climb the stairs, I stared quietly at one corner. There was no one there, but I couldn''t avoid my sensitive senses. Despite my glancing eyes, the surrounding area is as quiet as a dead rat. After waiting for a while, I finally opened my mouth in a quiet voice. Come out. Silence. Despite my words, the silent silence hid between the stairs and the hallway. I think I''m pretty good at hiding, but I can''t avoid my 3 eyes. I sighed and took out a lotus candle from my arms and went down the stairs again. And she pushes one lotus candle into her mouth. . I didn''t know you could even get a detailed location on your face. Something invisible seemed right to me, and I could feel a slight biting at the end of the year. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Haha. This is the first time you''ve received a review. Well, thank you for saying so much.:) Friday night. It''s also known as "fringe", right? We hope you have a comfortable weekend of study and work. I might be able to join you on the weekends (but I have too much to do on the weekends). Phew.) I''ll try my best. (P-please don''t get your hopes up. ? ?) Comments are always enjoyable. Every time I see it, or and so on. Although there are many things that are lacking at the moment, I will always be able to fill what you consider to be lacking in reading material in the future. So I''m going to step back today. Have a good night, all of you.:) Rifle 1. Wheel: Whoa. This is amazing. It''s been a really long time since I''ve seen two consecutive first place comments, and two consecutive places doesn''t seem so easy. Do you have a secret? Hahaha. Congratulations on winning first place. 2. GradeRown: Haha. There will be some conflict as long as you put your rival settings in. But I''m going to let you finish. 3. Hanelu: Khh. Please don''t hate the well too much. Now that I''ve realized this, don''t I often look good in the future?:) 4. Human life: Did you have a good surgery? You must be bored while you wait. I recommend reading novels on your smartphone and playing around. Hahaha. 5. Goksd: So Su-hyun is also very confused right now. I feel like I''m losing my old wildness. But you can see Su-hyun changing 180 degrees as she goes into action. At least for those who are designated enemies, there is no room for words. 6. Plywood: Thank you. I''m always sorry that the development is slow because I write it down in detail. We''ll often have a quick progression.:) 7. Cheap Blooded Shincheon Muzon: blah blah blah blah blah blah. I always feel it as I read it, but I think you have a knack for blowing me up. I''m going to ask you again today, what kind of behavior are you referring to? Blah blah blah blah blah. 8. misoochensa: Wow. There''s a lot of interesting work going on in Novelis these days. I have a lot of art to take care of, too. If you look at them one by one, you''ll find a lot of novels that really suit Misoochensa''s taste. 9. dydqlsl: Oh. Psychopaths. That makes perfect sense to me. Hahaha. 10. Sugar Dragon: Haha. I''ve set and enter personalities, but I always assume that it can be, or can be, because when I''m 21, I''m sure I''m young. I think it''s really cute when I look 21 years old.... (Puff puff!) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 134 00134 mature further Phew. Whoo-hoo. Me and Goyeon sat side-by-side in the stairwell, emitting smoke at the same time. She had a fat face the whole time she was burning the lotus grass. This time it seemed like he was hiding for real, but it seemed like I wanted to catch him off guard. If it weren''t for the third eye. Perhaps I wouldn''t have noticed it so easily if it were me in the first place. We''re just celebrating each other for the first year. Goonju didn''t seem to want to open his mouth first. So, I swiped the ashes once and opened the door some time later. Why the hell were you hiding there? Then I feel that strong Mana flow on the second floor. You''re not coming up? Tra ns l a t e d by p mt l. o In my question, Ko Yun replied with a loud voice. If it''s Mana Flux, you''re talking about Magic Detection. I nodded once and said: No, you just have to look around and come out. You don''t have to hide. Tsk. This time he admitted defeat by kicking his tongue, whether he didn''t have anything to say. And in her reaction, I smiled a little. Okay. If we burn down the candles like this and go up to the special room... Let''s see... I don''t think Kim Soo-hyun is a very knowledgeable user. Today is a good day''s end. Suddenly, I was about to think, "There''s a new counterattack." And as soon as I heard her, I had to let go. I don''t know. I don''t know if I''ve eaten in Hall Plain for 10 years. It was really nonsense. A silent smile leaked out that was not worth talking about. But I didn''t think that was the case. She looked at my disappearance and said with a look of embarrassment. Tran s l a t ed b y jpt l.c o What''s that ridiculous laugh? You don''t think it''s you? It''s just silly. So now, you think you know something. Apparently. I think it''s much better than the average user. Goonju tilts his head with a face that he thinks there may be something wrong with the pint. Then I turned around a little, put my hand on my shoulder, and began speaking in a serious tone. Hey, user Kim Soo-hyun. I''m sorry, but you really don''t know. The notion here is not the notion used in combat or anything else. They''re talking about the perceptions that men have about women. Do you understand? Haha. It doesn''t have An-hyun. Yeon-ju became a fabulous face for my light answer. She shakes her head louder for a moment, then raises her voice a little more. This embarrassing face of classicism was rather fun because I had never seen it before. No! At least she knows more than Soo-hyun. Trust me. And keep your eyes peeled. This is gonna get really bad. I see. What''s the big deal?" And I keep telling you, I''ve noticed. Don''t worry too much. Hah... Yeon-ju put her hand on my forehead and sighed for a long time. And he said, "This is how you find weaknesses... No, not weaknesses, weaknesses. I murmured to myself and ricocheted the burnt lotus weed. The innkeeper doesn''t value his inn. I still sucked one more sip of fresh water. Goyong-ju did not get up, despite burning the entire beginning of the year. From the looks of it, he seemed to want to talk to me a little more. I''m guessing this is how I feel right now, and you don''t notice? I snorted and decided to wait a little longer for her word. Soon, when I was dragging the lotus candle, I could see her lips opening as expected. You made it, huh? T ran s l a ted b y jp m tl.c o You''re back, you''re talking about the well. Obviously, Ko Yun was against me. However, I asked for a well in favor of my judgment. Yes. As you can see, I didn''t see or hear anything. I told you not to go like that... As she blurred her words, I cleared my mind for a moment. There was nothing good about dragging this problem down now. It was better to tell her what I thought, whether she knew it or not. So, I opened my mouth in a quiet voice. Yes, you did. But I thought it was the right answer. Why? There''s not much time left. Ko Yeon-ju silenced my answer immediately. That much of what I just said meant a lot. I turn my head to look at her. Yeon-ju was chewing my words as she looked up at my chin. There''s not much time left.... Hmm." A high-tune that talks to itself by tapping the ball with one finger raised. And the pinky fingers holding the face down. I opened my eyes and looked closely at her. It''s beautiful. A bowl of fluffy skin and a little flush with peach-like white eyes. Her eyebrows are thin and light. And as I looked ahead, I could only feel my eyes being sucked in when I saw the deep slumbering eyes. Yeon-ju was literally fatal. Huh...? How many times did she blink and turn her head. The wavy hair that covers your slim face flutters. Soon after, the moment I saw her gaze in the air, she smiled lightly. The eyes are curved with a beautiful arc line, and the pretty, pink lips slowly open with a semicircle. Why are you looking at me like that? Did you have a crush? Translate d by jpm t l.om ... I''d say I almost fell for it. Recognizing his head and admitting it gently, Yeon-ju said with a strange face. Ha. Really? Why are you doing this today? When I used to seduce you like that, you didn''t have to die. I don''t know. I blurted and smiled. I just took my eyes off her because I could think of Han So-young from her appearance. Han So-young had a habit of clutching her chin and tapping one cheek with her fingers when thinking about it. By the way, I wonder where Han Soyoung is doing right now. When Han So-young came to my mind, I sighed. Yeon-ju, who was looking at me, lifted her butt slightly and came toward me, and put her shoulders together slightly. Soon after, she leans over my shoulder and opens her mouth in a gentle voice. Yes. I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I don''t think you understand me. There must be a reason. And your actions will come as a result very soon, so I''ll be watching slowly. But that doesn''t change the fact that it''s up to the kid, not you. That''s right. Anyway, thank you very much. The song meant that the request I made at that time was still valid. Though I was lucky, I swept down my chest. It was because of the possibility that if she changed her mind, the well''s resolution would become a mouthful. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. In my words, Yeon-ju opened her mouth with a gentle smile. Barefoot? ? I lent her the inn, I fed her breakfast, I drove her to a car, I reported her, and now I''m going to teach her. Have you seen this generous tree? No, I don''t think so. But you''re not a tree. It was a meaningless tackle, even for me. However, when I heard that, a glittering light came from Yeon-ju''s eyes. Did I say something wrong again? Smell swallows by the anxiety that rises from his body. She smiles at my words and gives me a slight nod. From her neck, her hot breath rises. T ra n sl ate d b y jpm t l. o Yes, I''m not a tree. As a person, or as a user, I think I should be rewarded somewhat. I thought you were going to pay later. When transacting with each other, the contract is a minimum recognition. Sir." Right now, she and my body are close to our shoulders. In that state, the distance is decreasing even further by lifting your head slightly and pushing your face in. Seeing her speechless without saying anything like that, I felt a little nervous inside. I cleared my mind and opened my mouth in a calm voice. Take care of the well for a while. A potential user. When I come back on my feet. And don''t talk about it quietly. If it''s a disadvantage, turn the story away. Why are you lifting your butt already? Who''s eating them? I''m not done with my business. Where do you think you''re going? ... You can''t be a teacher to teach a child from tomorrow. Oh, I''m a hometown teacher. This is a bad joke. Then I''ll get up now... Even before you say C. The face of Yeon-ju rushes towards me. I think I''m aiming for Mouth To Mouth. I pull my head back. It was then. Shhh. Shhh. Her body disappears, anticipating my actions. I couldn''t feel it for a moment. It was only between one and two seconds. The distance is too close to trigger the third eye and it will be too late. I didn''t have time to blame my guilt. Eventually, I decided to trust my gut feeling, and I quickly turned my head. At first, left. Invisible. If so. Suck. The moment I turn my head to the right again, I inhale the wind. At the same time, I turned my head and felt a warm and soft touch on my lips. I showed up at a completely revolving time. . When I was in the first place, I could feel her lips touching mine. I can see her face twirling in front of me. When she saw my face, she pulled her lips firmly with the face of winning. Pussy. Hoho. I''m finally kissing you. How did you just.... After asking with a shivering face, Yeon-ju shakes her fingers. Then, I opened my mouth with an excited voice. I knew it when I fought with you before. We needed to reduce the distance. I thought if I gave him time to respond, he''d be my best shot. So the next chance is 25 percent. Up, down, right, left. I went first to the left, then right, and then I waited. And as you turned your head, you gave me a little lip. ha. I can''t believe you''re only after it for one kiss. It''s dense. Why? Why are you sighing? You don''t like kissing me? Are you offended? When I sighed, she tilted her head and opened her mouth. Her face was still smiling, but a strange energy was spilling from her voice for some reason. At that moment, I could recall a conversation I had with her before. No. I could still feel her warm lips on my lips. I shake my head and raise myself from my seat. Looking down at her, Yeon-ju was glaring at me. Would you like that? Yes. Honestly, I feel fine. You kissed the famous Shadow Queen. Hoho. Now you''re being a little honest. I took a step closer to watching the high performance with a bashful smile. Then, immediately, he reached out his hand and tightly grasped her collar. Oh. For the record, I don''t know how to do this kind of calculation. My declaration changes the eyes of Yeon-ju in a circle. And I leaned forward and pulled her clothes in the same direction I did. Ugh...! I hit it a little hard, but once again, the seductive sensation lingers in my mouth. There was a pale scent of lotus grass on her lips as she breathed. She looked surprised at first, but soon she closed her eyes and responded to my kiss. This kiss didn''t last that long. At this point, I lifted my head slightly because I was willing to mix my tongue. However, even though her lips were so moist that they were only 10 seconds away, I felt a sudden adhesion to my lips as if they were not to stick. I let go of her collar and spoke to her, touching the chandelier. What do you think? Goyeon did not immediately answer. I just opened my eyes quietly and looked at me with calm eyes that I had never seen before. Soon, she sticks out her tongue and sucks her lips. After tasting it again, she opens her mouth in a loud voice. Obviously, if you were a kid like Ansol or Reason, you''d be blushing and rolling your feet. But not me. If you want to see me fall this far, I''d say it''s a mistake. I see. Well, whatever. I''ll cancel saying you didn''t notice. It wasn''t a heartbeat, it was a rhinoceros. Hmph. Hahaha. I burst out a cheerful smile and turned around. Now I was thinking of going back. However, I no longer thought of organizing the equipment list. I just want to go back to bed and rest or grab a sword and swing it. As I try to get up the stairs and open the door, the voice of Yeon-ryong flies in behind me. But. Why did you kiss me yourself? Because I was beaten, you want me to be beaten? Ko Yeon-ju emphasized. I look back, shrugging my shoulders. Well, in a way, it''s similar. I wonder what it would be like to kiss the Shadow Queen directly, not get hit by her. In my answer, she became a subtle face. I said, I''m from the first period. The brotherhood did not add. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Unfortunately, we''ll skip the reviews and ripples today. It''s 12: 00. It''s 12: 00. But I''m glad we got a shot at it. We''ll make sure we make it to midnight as soon as possible today. P.S. I''m so sorry for updating you an hour late today. T Uh, by the way, 12: 01. I have to get out of here. Chapter 135 00135 Deep Finishing Heheh heh heh heh. Heheh heh heh heh. The next morning, the group sits at the table, waiting for breakfast. Usually they would talk about things like that, but everyone was silent today. And they were all staring at each other with strange eyes. However, Yeon-ju was carrying food diligently, without being overwhelmed by such gazes. Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh. Heheh heh heh. She was singing a nostril with a smile on her face. I turned my gaze as if I knew why. Here''s your meal. Ko Yeon-ju started putting food on the table, speaking with a voice that was more gentle than usual. Her tasty food comes out one after the other, and the group shouts as soon as they see the food all set on the table. The food that was served today was completely different than usual. Tr an slate d b y jpmt l.co Our breakfast was originally an A-course meal. Course A was a moderately simple diet such as bread, soup and stew. I did course A every morning. If I was too full, it could be disruptive to morning activities that would announce the beginning of the day. But today''s food was much richer and more glamorous. Rather, the food that came out was more than course C. Soon after the warm steam came out to Paul''s steak, Shin Yong talked to Ko, smiling awkwardly. User melody. You look happy today. Oh, really? Heheh heh heh heh. I''m impressed you made this yourself. Thanks to you, I think I''m going to eat really hard this morning. Haha. Haha. They don''t come every day. Especially for men. It has a lot of good energy in it. If you eat a lot, maybe you can make more progress next time, right? Haha. Such a disgraceful word... Progress, by the way? What is that...? T ransl ated b y jp m t l.c o Hmmm. At the age of 4 years old, Shin Yong said that she scratched her head with a shaky face. As I coughed, she squinted once and sat on the remaining chair. Suddenly, I remembered last night''s kiss in my head. The first thing I remember was the warmth and gentleness of her lips. I lifted the spoon after touching my lips once. (In the meantime, I started eating first and the next meal the group picked up was irreversible.) Just about to eat a spoonful of soup, the sound of the footsteps coming down the stairs flows over the rails. Bump... Bump... Bump... Bump... As soon as I heard the sound of the well''s steps, I smiled. If you look closely, there is a time for tempo rest between steps and do not rush the ground as before. It gives me time. Despite giving me some time to think about it, I felt like I''d caught Scurrep right after I left. Everyone looks up at the stairs, making sure the group heard the footsteps. And the user coming down the stairs, as expected, was the reason. The last of the wells appeared with a straight face. My sharp eyes were always a little soft, and my hair looked pale red. I secretly smiled at such a well. I felt like I could not stay still. After turning her gaze slightly towards the classics, she also had a look of surprise in her eyes. Soon after coming to our table, the well looked around everyone and sat in an empty seat. The group also looks at the well with a slightly different look on their faces. If the old well was the same, it felt strong that the current well was a woman with a dreamy and subtle color. Soon after, Ansol, who carefully examined her, opened his mouth with a groaning voice. Hey, sis. Good night. Oh, yeah. Good night to you, too. Yes... The well spoke calmly. It is rare for a person''s personality to change rapidly after catching the original sword. "Rare" meant that there were occasional cases. And the well was showing a bud that would do the same. Did Scurrep really accept the current reason as a user...? Ansol tilts his head toward the odd look on her face. Usually for female users, the behavior is correct, but the well I have seen so far seems to be completely unacceptable. And it was the same for Ahn Hyun as well. He stared at the well with a blank face for a while, then forced his voice to protest. Huh. What brings you out here in time? I''m not a child. I''m not a child. Yeah. Now I feel better... Tr ans l a te d by p m t l .o m Hey." Huh, huh? Why, what? The well that disconnected An-hyun''s words looked at him. An-hyun also flinched for a moment at the eyes of the well. I think it''s something different than usual, but I can''t pinch exactly what''s different. But one thing''s for sure is that the well that used to be insulted immediately got cautious. The fact alone makes the group feel awkward. Soon, the well opened its mouth slowly. Why don''t you shut up and eat? Don''t make people feel bad in the morning. What, what? Brother, have you heard the talk? An-hyun muttered in a bewildered voice, but Yu turned his head to me, ignoring him. I smiled at her reactions and held my head back. Well, you may as well eat now. Yeah. Wow. Today is a true dinner. This looks delicious. You enjoy it, too. Okay, let''s eat, then. I declared by looking at the children who were still dumbfounded, and I cut a piece of steak and put it in their mouths. I felt satisfied as chewy meat filled my mouth. They probably had a lot of conversations last night. I really didn''t think so. I told you I was there, but you didn''t have to worry about the rig turning even weirder since it''s a necromancer. However, even as they laughed at my worries, they seemed to fit much better than I thought. Of course, you have to wait and see which direction it will turn in, but for now, the start wasn''t so bad. Brother, try this. Tran s lated by Jp t l.com Looking at the wells of beautifully cut meat in my bowl, I smiled satisfactorily. * Hehe. I''m full. I''m happy." I think I''ve had too much since breakfast. Teacher. It''s okay! It''s okay! Vivian knocks her belly up slightly and gives a happy smile. Ah, I want to torture you, no. Anyway (?!) Shin Yong smiled and drank a cup of tea next to her. There were four users sitting at the table, including me. After breakfast, the group acts on my orders, but there are some people who are a little lost today. The user I liked the most could naturally name Ha-yeon as my first hand. After breakfast, Ha-yeon climbed the stairs, dragging An-sol as always. She also felt a difference in the well, but seemed to think it was a positive change. So she took Ansol up without any other questions. It was a judgment that preceded reason. And as the group finishes their meal, they begin to clear out the dishes as if it were natural. As she walks into the kitchen with a portion of the dishes, the well that bear was thinking about followed her into the kitchen with the dishes she had eaten. Everyone was surprised and looked at the well, but I was just a pale face. Since then, the well hasn''t come out of the kitchen, and I don''t know how. (Of course, I could see it if I wanted to, but I didn''t want to.) I could only see the face of the well entering the kitchen once, but even her eyes were covered in light red. It was faster than I expected. A little time passed, and Yeon-ju came back to retrieve the remaining bowls. At the mouth of Yeon-ju, who left the kitchen, there was a smile that was clearly thicker than before. Some of the party tries to catch a high note if they''re curious, but every time I raise my hand, I shut them up. Now that this had happened, I was going to let him swing around as much as he wanted. Oww. I don''t know what the hell happened. What''s wrong with him all of a sudden? Ahn Hyun, who had been tilting his head for a long time, grumbled and scratched his head. Vivian, who saw him, kept yawning for a long time. Huh-huh. Yummy. Yummy. Well, it looks like it''s turned out well. It''s a good thing. Yes, but... You don''t know. I''ve seen him since the beginning, I guess. This was the first time I ever felt like a woman. It''s so awkward, I''m gonna die. Ugh. T r an s lat ed b y jp mt l .c o m Surprised. I took a sip of tea and looked at them. Now I needed to clean up. I didn''t know when he would come out, but I couldn''t sit back and wait for thousands of years. An-hyun, you don''t have time for this right now. I looked at Ahn Hyun with a relaxed voice. He quickly raised his head to my voice, then swallowed his saliva and reacted. Your brother? You don''t have time for what? Do you know why the well followed the classical music? That''s it... That''s what you asked me to do the other day. Let''s do that a little bit earlier. I don''t want to ruin the mood, but I want to hear about it. Tsk, tsk. An-hyun was shaking her head, but underneath her tone was a strong pride for a porcelain magician. It is good to be proud, but arrogance and arrogance are fatal. I thought I needed to wake An-hyun up a little. Hehe. The important thing is that the well is poisonous enough to do something like that. Ko Yeon is a skilled user accredited by Zata. Also, I gave a powerful weapon to the well last night. You work hard. This relaxation will soon catch up to you. At first, Ahn Hyun was a grumpy face, but his face was changing severely as the story progressed. Especially when I heard the word ''powerful weapon'', I looked at me with a face that was quite unfair. Bro, that''s too much. Why are you so fond of wells? What? He''s taking spears and rare classes. And I said, "Oh, I was a little overzealous. Suddenly I''m nervous because my brother says so. I thought I was still trying, but I need more. Not bad. I need a proper rest, but it''s still the 10th year, so I don''t need any training. There''s a good guide called an obituary. Oops. I saw the interpretation yesterday. Perfect timing. Vivian? Hing. An-hyun called Bian, and she immediately broke her heart. I felt frustrated when I was interrupted by feeling satisfied. An-hyun turned to me, and I glanced at Vivian. Vivian stood up empty-handed, pouting her mouth in my tired gaze. And when she got up, I could see her standing up for a new purpose. I opened my mouth, gathering everyone''s teacups. Leave the teacups alone. I''ll take it to the kitchen. There will be a meeting on a new goal soon. Even during maintenance, I don''t want everyone to get too loose. Then I hope you have a rewarding day. Your brother. Yes, Leader. I''ll work hard. An-hyun and Shin Sang-yong replied coolly, but Vivian nodded with a blunt face. He probably thought I was talking about him. Anyway, you send the group up, and I grab a cup of tea and head into the kitchen. Hmph. But you still have your lines. After entering the kitchen, I looked around and muttered to myself. It was like I had never been in a classical kitchen before. The bowls were piled up without even doing the dishes. I want to clean these up if I put them on the bowls, I was just about to put a cup of tea. Boom! Hic! There was a door in the kitchen. I knew that Goon Joo was living in that room. And now, you hear something banging loudly through the door. I could intuitively feel that the well and the high notes were already in training. I won''t get up right away. Do I look like Kim Soo-hyun? Ugh... Yaaaahhhh! I told you not to swing it around like that. Boom! Boom! Cough! Whoops, whoops. . At the same time, you hear the voice of classicism and the scream of reason. And then the vomiting continues. The sound of someone punching and beating was already Dum. I said I would teach, but I felt a little embarrassed because I didn''t know how to teach like this. Let the beating begin. I shed a tear in such ignorant ways. Suddenly, I thought that I was also passionate about teaching. It was also funny to say that I am a nomenclature of. I had a lot on my mind for a moment, but I decided to keep my mind open. I stare at the door for a moment, then quietly leave the cup of tea and leave the kitchen. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I hope you''re all enjoying your weekend. I was so sleepy that I lay down for a while. It was probably 10: 41. And fortunately, I woke up at 11: 01. I almost fell asleep, but I think it worked. Hahaha. I always feel it, but it would be great if I had three or two bodies. that would give us even more time.:) Rifle 1. Hmmm;;: Oh. Congratulations on first place. I first noticed that can fit into my nickname. Hahaha. 2. obscura: I''m getting better and better too. It was originally Hanbyol.:) 3. Arrival: I''m back! 4. Hanelu: I laughed a lot when I saw it. Is that really what you''re thinking? Soo-hyun is so mean. What if the lady gets tired of the sheaves and says no kiss? Blah blah blah. 5. Faulty Fan: Thank you for the Seraph update today. I could also feel how attentive you were to the paintings. I''m always watching fan art. Thanks!:) 6. Dawn Blade: Yes. Hanbyol is the best. 7. Cheap Blooded Shincheon Muzon: blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah. Blah blah blah blah blah blah blah. blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah. 8. Infernius: It''s not about Su-hyun. Blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah Blah blah blah 9. TRICKSTAR: Wow. That sounds like fun, too. Hanbyol''s treatment is probably in the hands of your readers. (?!) 10. zjekfksqlc: Haha. Please wait a moment. I''d like to meet Hanbyol as well. I miss you, Hanbyol. T Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 136 00136 Deep Finishing At lunch, the well did not appear. Sometimes it was just a thumping noise on the first floor. I wanted to know what kind of training I was doing inside, but I had to endure it. It was around lunchtime that he showed up again. She seems determined to keep her job and teach the well. I just didn''t eat with him anymore. She smiled and opened her mouth to An-hyun''s recommendation to eat. The kid''s starving, too. So I don''t want to eat either. I declared the rig to Goon Ju. The problem was that I left it all to the classical player. The group seems to be curious as well, but they don''t ask me to stay put and just wait. Yeon-ju smiled brightly at me and went straight into the kitchen. In the end, the well did not come out at night. The reason why she left Yeon-ju''s room was when a dark earth spider came down on her. Upon going downstairs, the king noticed that there was a commotion, surrounding three people, An-hyun, An-sol and Bian. As he approaches, Ansol chants a healing spell with his staff. And underneath, I could see the well lying facedown on the floor. The well''s molten bones were very miserable. It was strange not to shed blood. Just where you can see it right now, it''s full of grumpy bruises, and your body and clothes are soaking wet. It was hard to get wet with sweat like that, so it seemed like I sprayed water a few times. That meant he fainted during training. Transla t ed by jp m t l .om The children raised their voices with anxiety that they were going to die, saying it was too much. But I dismissed all the horses simply by asking them to take them to their rooms after treatment. It''s because I thought it wouldn''t be bad to have this experience once. At the same time, the intention of classicism was somewhat foreseeable. The attitude of me and her teaching the children was almost dramatic and dramatic. Given the Hall Plane, it was difficult to see both as normal. However, even though it didn''t have to be like this, Yeon-ju committed a crime against herself. I felt like I was going to fix my mind, not just a technical map. I felt thankful to her for giving me what I really needed, and I felt sorry for her. However, the user who surprised me more was the reason. As Ansol uses the treatment as a level of aggravation, her eyes are wide open as she faints. As soon as she opened her eyes, she said, I''m hungry. An-hyun, stunned by the words, goes down to the first floor to get some food. The well groans and steps into the room with a puffy face. I didn''t ask him if he was okay, and he didn''t whine that it was hard. All that''s left is a look of fatigue and poison. Ansol raises her by the side, wondering if she felt uncomfortable walking. Sis, you''re fine. You look good. No. T ra n s l a t e d b y p mt l .c om Ha. I could really die in the future. So you, anytime, anywhere. Put a healing spell on me so I don''t die. The well flicks its finger lightly over Ansol''s forehead and no more answers. And seeing her like that, I turned around. Anger and Perception of Death. That was more than I expected. This is how the analgesia for the group joins the group, and the caravan begins to move forward again. I didn''t stay still either. I couldn''t hold on to unresolved problems, so I needed to pay more attention to other things. For me, training was like everyday life. I had to meditate once a day unless I was losing my mind or inevitable. I could see my physical ability had already reached its limit. It''s hard to raise it anymore with training. It would not be impossible, but it was not possible to get a sense of how much time it would take to increase a point. I thought about remaining Talent Points or Stat Points every day. Concerns about stats, especially, have not yet begun. You can keep your stamina in check, or you can make your other stats 101 and look higher. You will be able to get these stat points again in the future, but they will all add up to only 3, 4 points. So I had to be more careful. So for now, I decided to save it just in case, because I didn''t know when and what stats were needed in which situation. It''s full of abilities right now. Turning to exploration, the road to the grotto stopped being reminiscent. In case you haven''t noticed, I''ve been exploring other records as well, but it was an agent''s job to find them again. It was unrealistic to unearth a place that had not been discovered for 10 years, even though the Hole Plane had many variables. So, I decided to fold these issues clean. It was because time was running out, and it was enough for just one. And I was able to finish the problem with the equipment I had been thinking about a little bit. I withdrew 1000 more gold using the Gear Co user store. The current funds in Caravan were over 2300 gold. But I couldn''t spend it all because I had to leave money for the clan application. However, there was a need to use some money to show the classical player. I''ve made my determination this time and targeted the well. Technically, the armor currently owned by the well is the weakest. I have invested in Ahn Hyun so far, this time I was planning to invest in Yoo Jung. I was sure to push once I grew up in the flow. Moreover, the wells were a close-knit family, so there was an irony that the gloves had to be strong, but the class nature did not limit their activity. Well is a proximity dealer. While holding the dagger, it was necessary to get close to the monster, and as a mercenary, you needed to specialize in brawl combat skills. I removed all the equipment the well was wearing. And I bought a top first, and I put on a light beige shirt. This shirt was the most expensive, even if it included all the equipment that was bought at a later date. Only 520 gold coins were awarded in a single match. I retrieved it from a novice user at Mull''s Plaza, and it appears that the group you were with has been stripped of their deaths. It looks like the caravan you''re traveling with has been wiped out and you''re looking for a new caravan. I checked the seller''s information and stopped thinking about recruiting. It was an ability to understand why it wasn''t accepted by the other caravans. I didn''t have any money, so I thought I''d sell the equipment and fund it, but when I saw it, I bought it. It was over 500 gold, but it was worth more than that. There are a number of ways to increase the magic of your defense gear, which can be divided into two broad sections. There was a way to apply the potion, and there was a way to use the magic effect. Magic requires permanent ordering, making it more expensive and much better efficient. In that sense, the shirt I bought this time had a magical effect on physical defense. I pulled out the Ogre tendon using a magic process, and it was very tough because it was made of fabric. The Physical Defense Raise has also been magically and potion-treated, so it has not been defeated by a staggered attack. Moreover, beginners have explained that there is a minor but full family magic defense effect. In the words, I looked into the third eye, and it was definitely effective. It was just too weak. T r a n sl a ted b y ptl.o In addition, the ability to help the user''s Mana activity was a basic option, and the ability to lighten the body a little. In addition, once again, the elasticity was greatly increased with the expensive potion treatment. It was the perfect piece of equipment for a well that cares about defense and mobility. In addition, there is also an automatic restore function, so it was very much equipment for beginners to wear. I spent almost a quarter of my gold coins on it, but I bought it cold because I needed to give it at least 700 gold. Other equipment was not only the shirt above, but much better than any equipment I had ever worn. A pair of leather trousers to match your top (Physical Defense Potion + Elasticity Potion.) A pair of long boots in leather. A single leather jacket (Physical Defense Potion + Elasticity Potion.) A woman''s belt to wear a dagger. And I''ve decided to change one of the well''s weapons with a request to play high. Well originally used a double dagger, but from now on he decided to replace one with Scurrep and the other with a dagger with a curved figure. The original use was similar to Katana''s, but she asked you to narrow the chassis and lengthen it a little more. It was a curved diagram with a very medium-sized length that was vague and could not be called a dagger. I feel like I''m about to teach a real migratory flow. I made a new custom without any words. He also asked for additional magical processing that increased the cutting power. Although this equipment was supposed to be more than 300 gold, we were able to negotiate for 207 gold in exchange for two of the original Ringmail and Dagger. The well spent close to 1,000 gold coins on one person, but not a penny more. We were still able to withdraw more, and we were going to make money soon. And after leaving Mule, if you go into a normal city or a major city, you will still be able to rob the remaining dungeons of about 1,000 gold. When he finished buying all the equipment, he finished his training late at night. After I received the healing spell from Sol, I caught him walking in a screech and brought him to my room. When I took out the equipment I bought and dressed it up, I could clearly see her differently than before. The light red light was a little tight with her hair, but the fittings were so good together. It looked like a middleweight user because of its wings. The well that was looking in the mirror with two daggers on its belt suddenly turned to me with a sad face. The moment I saw her face, I tilted my head for a moment. He had a completely different attitude than when he used to buy equipment and was happy to run. As I stared at her quietly, she opened her mouth with a cautious voice. Oppa. Yes. Can you give me a hug? come here. At one moment, many thoughts crossed my mind, but I held her without saying a word. The well in my arms fluttered with a relieved face, and soon fell out of my arms. There seemed to be a lot of naivety on his face, but he seemed to hold it in. Within the well, she said, "Brother. Thanks for the gear. I''ll work really hard. I said a word and snuck out of the room. It was later discovered that Yeon-ju seemed to have told her that I was focusing on buying rig equipment. And the reason I''m investing now is to give you one last chance, which is to say that if you don''t do better on your next expedition, you may be thrown away in the future. Tra n s lat e d by jpm tl.com I didn''t intend to throw it away if I tried, but I didn''t explain anything. It was Hall Plane''s reality that the underperforming users were removed, and they heard that the well has been accelerating their training ever since. An-hyun saw me buying goods from the well and didn''t say anything anymore. He also lacked a bit of gloves, but he was hoping to hold off for a while as he was learning how to master the technique of a barista. And the Reduction Of Glove alone would be almost the same as what we''ve invested in the well so far. When I was in the Ruins Lab, I was not rewarded the most, but I was relieved with this. Anything else, I asked Vivian for the status of the new business. But every time, Vivian held back her answer. I liked him, but I still had to watch him. Perhaps the contract I had written earlier exercised its power. As I recognized the value I had for the rare class, she showed more caution than ever before. Their skills were growing differently each day, and the group could see that they were stabilizing with each passing day. An-hyun showed that she was quietly training back to her beginner''s mind. I thought I heard the warning at once. Ansol is no longer drawn to grief. Shin Yong and Ha-yeon were both doing well. Hayeon in particular told me to rest a bit, but she made me shut up by saying that I rest when I rest. Unlike when I first led them one by one, I was delighted to see the caravan take its place gradually. More and more clans have been formed for me. After exploring the cave, the first button will be completely sewn if the adoption of Yeon-ju is confirmed. I slowly climbed into bed, hoping she would join our clan. It seemed like morning was coming because it was getting brighter and brighter. I closed my eyes as I thought I could sleep for an hour. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes. It''s almost time to leave Mule again. By the end of this chapter, you''ll be going to the Screaming Cave. Haha. It''s Sunday. It''s time to finish the week. Some of you may be depressed about Monday, but I hope you all cheer up.:) PS. I''ve tried to deploy a little faster, but is this okay? Rifle 1. REFIL: Congratulations on winning first place. I''m glad you enjoyed it. Please enjoy this one more time.:) 2. AviHunter T: Haha. I will always be waiting for the next comment from AviHunter T. I hope this finds you well. (__) T rans late d by p tl. o 3. Pre-tez: Yes. I''m going to rip your head off. It was a must-do for the well.:) 4. masdf: Neaeaeaeae. Thank you. Heehee.:) 5. In the name of legend: Haha. This is due to the overheating of the competition. Soo-hyun won''t turn their backs on each other like that. 6. Juary: Haha. As a user of the hall plan, it is correct that you do not yet have a concept. They haven''t been in for less than a year, so please be patient. because if we stick together a little bit longer, we''ll be mentally mature. 7. Faulty fan: Ha, Hanbyol is a good kid. If Hanbyol comes out later, I will do my best to change it into a good image... Cough, cough. 8. Good Body: Haha. I looked up a little bit, and I thought, how are you? I was starting to think it was high time. Thank you for your coupon. (__) 9. Goksd: That''s correct. Now that we have some clarification, it''s only a matter of time before we move on.:) 10. Plywood: Yuck blah blah. I don''t know if you''re struggling... Ugh. and it exploded. Hanbyol will be very pleased. Blah blah blah. 11. hohokoya1: Haha. Thank you. Is the mercenary king rare or secret? I''ll leave it to your readers'' imagination. It''s a long way away from the state to become a mercenary king. Hahahaha. 12. Toranoanal: Ah. I always seem to forget about it. I''ve been using it unconsciously since I was a kid, so it''s not easy to fix. T Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 137 00137 Deep Finishing A day in which similar everyday life is repeated. Maintenance is not just a word for rest. It literally means that the broken system is organized and well equipped. In that sense, the whole group is doing their best to keep up. When I opened my eyes to the rising popularity, I felt the cool morning air that sensitized the bed. A breath of cold air made my head feel a little clearer. Reflectively looking at the table, I saw a steaming cup of tea and a few documents. I got up at once. Heave-ho. I gently unravel the stiff body, twisting lightly. Duck, Duck. A rhythmic bone thump pops out. I trembled for a moment at the cool and painful excitement, then walked to the table. And first, I picked up a cup of tea that was smoking white steam. Kick. When I saw the contents of the cup, I laughed. because the color of the tea water was very black. I used to drive my car, but I was wondering if it was poisoned. I didn''t think you''d still have the money. As I handed over a sip of the car, a clean feeling entered my throat. I felt my head clear and my body warm, and I talked to her by the table. Transla t ed b y jpm tl. o Good LaBin tea. Well boiled. Huh. It''s a rare car with a Rekl in it. I really didn''t want to take you back this time, but I guess you reflected. A gentle voice echoes through the room, and a tranquility flows by the table. After seeing the classical performance, I dared to speak up. Yes. Why is the one who always left behind today? I''m in a bit of a hurry. Read the history in front of you. Hooray. I took a sip of the car while I was listening to the record. It was because it tasted very good. If she knew I liked cars, Yeon-ju had a light smile on her mouth. Acting, but a little more caution would be the best bride ever. You have a pretty face, a good body, a good meal, and a good job... No, I kept a record. ... and the walk of the Golden Lion Clan has been immersed. The clans involved are largely referred to as the Golden Lion Clan and the SSUN of the Western Common City of Hailo. (Including other clans.) Identify the departure of a dozen reconnaissance search parties consisting of skilled users that morning. Especially this time, I increased the appearance of the Secret Class Jewel Mage as a reminder. In this particular area, we can note the control of the Golden Lion Clan''s information. The members of the coalition congratulated, but did not see any fluctuations. I''m guessing he knew about it beforehand, based on his reactions. On the contrary, the nomads in the Euroquia Mountains were severely shaken by the advent of a new secret class. T ra nsl a te d b y pmtl .om Hmm. I could feel my eyes getting thinner and thinner reading the record. Goddamn Golden Lions. This is how you want to eat Kim Han-star. It was obvious that there would be no sound of goodness when you bring Gimhan Stars later. Of course, I may receive her, or she may yet come to our clan. Later, when the Golden Lion Clan went down and stopped by Barbara, I thought about meeting her once, but things got a little out of hand. I sighed and folded the record. It seemed like the time had come. Stop it, stop it, stop it. No matter what, no matter what? Suddenly, I see a sudden jam next to me, and I ask one question. User melody. What if this gem wizard comes with us in the future? Sounds good, but I don''t think you should drink kimchi soup. I cried out when she gave me a clear answer. How about a rare class? I wanted to ask again, but I decided to stop talking like a joke. Instead, I asked her for one more favor. We''re going to make a major announcement today. Tell them to join us for breakfast before it''s too late. Oh. So you''re leaving soon? I nodded my head to the semi-colored classician. That''s right. Wow, this is exciting. I''ll see you in the lobby. Goon Joo snuck out of my room with a really exciting face. Tra n s lat ed b y p t l .o m Suddenly, even that cold face comes to mind. The female user who was hit by the user in the year 0. He''s probably going through a lot in the Golden Lion Clan by now. She shrugs her memory for a while, then picks up the car and inhales. After drinking all the hot, slightly bitter Robin tea, I took off my clothes. I wanted to wash first. * Wow. Sis. It''s so cool. Isn''t she pretty? It''s pretty, but it''s cool. Wow..." I came down with all the equipment I had bought, whether I had been told in advance by Ko Yong or not. Certainly the leather set paid for the money. Practicality comes first in Hall Plane, but it was also not very caring about appearances. And it was hard to find equipment that looked pretty and good. Hey, how''s she doing? Pretty, huh? Huh, huh? Heh, heh, heh. You know how they say clothes are wings. Just like that. An-hyun was fascinated by the feminine appearance of the well she had never seen. And his gaze was gathered to the chest of the well. The tight-knit shirt was unfolding her beady chest without filtering. After taking his eyes off the place, Ahn Hyun hurriedly turned his gaze to the sound of Ansol calling. When I saw a woman, I wondered if she was choosing based on her breasts. At the same time, Ahn Hyun glanced at his heart. Then, the well notices it and draws a deep smile on its mouth. I would have called you a pervert, a cheapskate, and a cheapskate before, but I was showing you a completely different look since I learned from you. What about Vivian? He''ll be down soon. I see. Ahem... I think I''ll leave my jacket. Why are you dressed like that? It''s a little hot. T ra nsl a ted b y p mt l. o m The well deliberately showed her her boobs rising up over her torso, then took off her jacket and hung her on a chair. Then, I crossed my arms under my chest and grabbed my elbow on the table. It was a little subtle, but I could see that the well used sizing. It was only a little bit, but I saw a reduction in my clothes overall. It''s a tight suit. Her breasts became more prominent, and the buttons on her shirt became more widespread. Whew. Hot. Why is it so hot? Not only that, the well releases its seductive smile and taps a button on top. As her upper rib was revealed, Ahn Hyun and Shin Yong turned their heads at the same time. Her face is glowing and she''s exsanguinating. Seeing them, the wearer smiled. Phew. He''s still a man. Hoho. Yeon-ju burst a pleasant smile. She looks proud, as if she had taught her worth. At this moment, I wanted to shake her neck and hold on to what she taught me, but I could barely bear it. While Vivian was coming down, I activated the third eye with a focus on the children. The most important thing was to check the growth of the children. Player Status Name: An-hyun (Year 0) Class: Rare Energy SpearMan Runner Tendency: Amity Moderation (4 remaining Stat Points.) [Strength 62] [Durability 60] [Agility 75] [HP 63] [Magic Power 59] [Luck 61] 1. Master of Spears (Rank: C Zero) T ra n s late d by pm tl.co 1. Self Promoter (Rank: E Plus) Ex: [Strength 61] [Durability 58] [Agility 74] [HP 63] [Magic Power 58] [Luck 61] After: [Strength 62] [Durability 60] [Agility 75] [HP 63] [Magic Power 59] [Luck 61] * Player Status Name: Reason (Year 0) Class: Normal Mercenary Runner Tendency: True Desire (4 remaining Stat Points.) [Strength 57] [Durability 58] [Agility 76] [HP 55] [Magic Power 70] [Luck 53] 1. Rank: D Minus A heart soaked in blood. The heart that is bitten with blood sometimes evokes murders and desires unrelated to the self. Sometimes it freezes cold, but sometimes it can''t catch a bell that burns like an active volcano. However, that heart originates from the source. It''s effective at catching up with five senses and blocking vision, but it doesn''t rank well enough, so the effect is only mild. Ex: [Strength 48] [Durability 52] [Agility 64] [HP 50] [Magic Power 68] [Luck 56] Hue: [Strength 57] [Durability 58] [Agility 76] [HP 55] [Magic Power 70] [Luck 53] * Player Status Name: Ansol (Year 0) Class: Normal Priest Runner Tendency: Lawful (4 remaining Stat Points.) [Strength 21] [Durability 22] [Agility 24] [HP 31] [Magic Power 87 (+1)] [Luck 100] Ex: [Strength 20] [Durability 22] [Agility 24] [HP 30] [Magic Power 86 (+1)] [Luck 100] After: [Strength 21] [Durability 22] [Agility 24] [HP 31] [Magic Power 87 (+1)] [Luck 100] I was glad to see the children grow up. An-hyun was definitely stepping up the stairs. He was training hard with all his strength, durability, agility, and magical strength in mind. Agility was a little difficult to raise, but it seemed to have been influenced by the skill of a master paladin. The well''s information was captured based on just when Mule came in. But given that, her growth was certainly remarkable. Strength, durability, and stamina were more than 70 times faster than Ahn Hyun. It was certainly encouraging that the magical power had exceeded 70 points as a closeness family and that the special ability had bloodied. Special abilities are now D-ranks, but they''re quite useful if you raise them above B ranks. Given their specialized abilities, they could never be seen as users of the Year 0. However, I felt a bit disturbed by the decrease in luck and a change in propensity that appeared to the well. Perhaps it was done by both of them becoming users of the Mage Skurf. True And Desire. Middle school is not only that bad. Then, the problem is another, but I had to hope that the synergy effect would be expected by adjusting the desires well. So, I decided to wait and see. I turned my gaze to Ansol next. Ansol showed the lowest growth of the three. That doesn''t mean she never tried. Even though the ring gave her +1''s correction, her horsepower was now at a level equal to that of Ha Yeon. Despite a significant decline in physical stats, he knew that wizards and priests invested a tremendous amount of effort to raise their horsepower stats to 80 by one point. As I assess their skills, I hear footsteps blaring. It looks like Vivian came down. She rushes to the snarling table, sweeping her wet hair and gluing it to her flabby butt. Sorry, I''m a little late. But what about breakfast? I''ve been waiting for you. I''ll get it now. It gets cold in advance. Wow. When Vivian liked it, Yeon-ju smiled and woke up. She gives me a slight glance and sees her going to the kitchen, and I straighten her throat calmly. Hmmm. Su-hyun, do you have something to say? Once the cough clears, the group glances at me naturally. Hayeon quickly noticed that she quickly made a fool of me. Once I hold my head back, I look back and open my mouth. Looks like it''s time to finish the maintenance. . So far, everyone''s expressions were like that. I originally tried to leave about two and a half months later, but I thought it would be better to push it forward a little bit. Since the process of expedition reporting and the creation of a clan is a bit delayed, it would be better to return and start acting immediately after leaving Mule with maintenance. Seeing the group waiting for my word, you speak at last. I''ve been informed that the Golden Lion Clan is finally on the move. In this Declaration, the parties have different faces. Hayeon and Shin Yong had a firm face, and the children were still comfortable faces. I just felt like I was going on my next expedition. And Vivian... was returning to her palate, looking around the kitchen. I sighed and spoke again. In the meantime, I''ll give you one piece of information. A new secret class has emerged from the Golden Lion Clan. And he''s a user that I know, and he knows too much about. Bro, who are you? An-hyun tilted his head and opened his mouth. I looked at the well''s face for a moment and said straight away. You said you know the user. Think about who it is. Hmph. If we know someone... I don''t know. Me too, brother. Who the hell are you? I was just about to answer my brother''s question. While An-hyun scratched his head, a quiet voice flew into my ears. Gimhanbyol. The person who answered was not Ahn Hyun. I slowly turn my head back to where I heard the sound. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes, it''s the start of a new week, Monday. My chest is already flustered. I woke up this morning with a slight swelling in the tonsils, but now it''s pretty good. I think I''ve still got the upper hand. Hahaha. Although some of you may be depressed at the beginning of a new Monday, some of you may have had a hard time. (I know that heart very well.) But I hope you all work hard. And I would love it if you could just read my novel and soothe your depression for a second. Yes, as soon as we finish this chapter, we will head out to the Grotto. And I don''t plan on pulling that off for very long. (Of course there''s something to note, but it takes 10 days to get there. I''m not going to describe it all for 10 days. Hahaha.) Just one Kim Soo-hyun is a deceptive character, and since he joined the group and the kids have improved overall, he will die. Well, enjoy it again today.:) P.S. I have received a lot of coupons today. Thank you all very much for flying the coupons. (__) We''ll do our best. (? ?) Rifle 1. MTBear: Oh. It''s been a long time, congratulations on being number one. I''ll give you midnight healing. Healing!) Sorry. Hahaha. I hope you enjoy this one more time.:) 2. Lamude & Vlamie: Comments are always posted. Thank you. (__) Ramude was number one the other day, but I wasn''t able to reach you until 12: 00. T: Thank you for always cheering me on! 3. Gamemaker: Yes. We already know the way, and we can find it as easily as any dungeon, as there''s a third eye. Su-hyun also has an anvil in her spleen. Khh. 4. EyeSeeYou: Oh. By the way, it seems like it''s been a long time since I''ve seen Ansol''s fans. Because of the high performance, the overall popularity of other women''s users has fallen. T 5. SanIkerJIN: Haha. You can join the Federation when you can. So far, how are we using it? We will notify you in advance of any potential disasters.:) 6. Faulty fan: blah blah blah. Ko Yun smiled at the cheek. That''s right. Soo-hyun is an adult. She plays on her cheeks. Thank you for always drawing fan art! I watch it two or three times a day.:) And I''m sorry, but if you have time later, can you ask Hanbyol for me? Hanbyol is still the most affectionate character... ? ? 7. Demon Temple: Splash, splash. Sometimes the Devil Temple is really sharp... Hmmph. Well, at least we''ll be able to overcome the troubles of the party as much as we have the power. Hahaha. 8. What is fun?: Hahaha. Thank you for the question. Will you hit me with my spear? is what happened in the first round, and it''s okay to assume it has nothing to do with the second day. And Ansol''s work.... Yes, we will collect the Paste Bait soon. Perhaps you will retrieve it when you return to Mullo. But it''s not serious Paste Bait, it''s service Paste Bait. Hmmm. Thanks for the coupon. (__) 9. Cashmass: Ugh blah blah blah blah. You''ve been possessed by a lewd devil like me! 10. I want to play: Yes. It''s true that once you learn it, you''ll get stronger, but you''ve already developed all of your special and potential abilities, so you won''t be able to master the necessary skills for summoning. That''s why you can''t take advantage of this power. The protagonist decided it was better to give it to someone who would become a family than to lose their original power.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 138 00138 Deep Finishing The wellbore''s face suddenly appeared. It contained a tone that said it was nothing. But I could see that it was a fake face and a fake voice. Her eyes are silently burning with an unwitting desire. A heart soaked in blood. An-hyun and An-sol are surprised like that, but they won''t feel like wells. It''s just buried in my heart. The well smiled slightly at my face and opened its mouth. When did I get my secret class? When you were with us? Or after you join the Golden Lion Clan? I understand you were awake before you entered the user academy. Not sure. Only you know the details. Goyeon throws a little more information, and the well snorts. And I was shaking my head as I watched the classical performance. Occasionally, I thought that high performance was a really bad hobby. I see. I''ve been wondering what I believe in going to the Golden Lion Clan, but there''s a place where everyone believes it. I had no idea. Bitch. T ra ns l a t e d b y pmtl . o m Yeah, but we''ve been together since the rites of passage, and I feel a little disappointed. An-hyun also listened to the well. It looks like his stomach is hurting from the way he talks. I also got a rare class and I don''t know what else I was greedy about, but for now I felt the need to beat Gimhan Stars. One situation could come up later to recruit her. If her awareness continues to solidify, she will have tremendous contractions when she is admitted. Don''t look at it that way. At that time, it was also natural for Gimhanbyol to choose the situation calmly. It''s an offer from the Golden Lion Clan, already in the top clan with us starting at the bottom. I''m sorry, too. But you have to stop picking on her. Are you siding with him? It''s not about bias, it''s about respect for individual choices. You don''t have to be so emotional. We''re the only ones that matter right now. Hmmm... Tra nsl a t e d by p mtl .o I asked the children for a faint voice. She tilts her head with a shrugged face, then nods with a faint snore. Also, if Ansol''s brother says so... When I heard the voice, my heart felt uneasy. I never thought Ansol would say that. Why don''t the kids look at Kim Han Star like this? To be honest, I was a little betrayed at the time. When she realizes she''s got a secret class, and she doesn''t follow me. But over time, as the bear thought, there was no reason to insult her. Kim Hanbyol made a reasonable choice, reflecting the situation at the time. There was no reason for her to refuse the Clan''s offer and follow me. It was rational and objective. But the children were still holding on to the emotional side. In the end, it was time to solve it just like I did. If they think deeper, they know more about the Hole Plane. I hope my feelings for her will subside in the future, and I''ve decided to turn to 20,000 topics. Pretty soon, Hall Plain will be in the middle of a bloodbath in the middle of the Western Common City, Hailo. There will be massive battles between users and vagrants. Muel, a small town in the far north, will have little effect, but the atmosphere will be quite hectic for a while. So we''re going to explore outside the city for a while. It''s a bad thing to ride this stream. I see. As long as the Warp Gate is active, it''s hard to see how safe it is. It''s going to be a long battle, though. Do we know where we''re going next? I shook my head to Hayeon''s appropriate question, and immediately opened my mouth. This is the place to go. After exploring the library''s records, we determined that it was very likely to be real. We can advance from Mule''s north gate to the plains and then continue eastward. Perhaps this expedition will take some time. It''s a very rough street. The cave of mourning held for about 10 days. The cave attack meant that it would take at least three weeks to arrive, even if it didn''t take much. It''s been two months since I joined Mule, so I was planning to leave before the first week of the third month. It is calculated that if you do not return, the plan for exterminating the vagrant will be completed. After three weeks of commuting, everyone''s faces are subtly changed. I was worried that everyone would be reluctant to explore dungeons for a long time. But all of a sudden, they all expressed excited expectations. Did it hurt a little secretly during the relatively long maintenance period? However, since everyone had improved to some degree, they might want to check their own skills. In their reactions, I calmly said with a calm mind. As such, I hope you will finish all your current work in three days. We don''t know how things are going to change. The West is already at war. We''d better get ready quickly so we can leave tomorrow. At that time, he raised his hand and opened his mouth with a straight face. And in her grace, I had no choice but to stick my tongue out. Has no one noticed? user Kim Soo-hyun. I have a question for you. Yes, please. You said three weeks round trip. It''s a little bit called an expedition, but it''s a little bit like a small expedition. If you listen to Kim Soo-hyun, it is assumed that you will find a cave there. What would you do if you didn''t find a cave? Ha-yeon and Shin Yong agreed with her. She certainly had a point. I was discovering the locations of dungeons that I had known in the future and the tribes that exited with my third eye, but other users couldn''t even dream of it. Tr an s l ated by Jpm t l.c o However, they were all encouraged to ask her questions. I didn''t think it would be very difficult to find the dungeon as long as I have acted with it. Anyway, now I''m here saying, "Trust me, I know where the dungeon is. Because of the lack of credibility, I decided to turn my back. It''s also true of the user anthem, but the primary objective of the caravan is to get out of the city, away from the walk of the Golden Lion Clan. I don''t want to get swept up in a bad mood. Of course, that doesn''t mean we''re giving up the cave we''re going to. We investigated the idea of catching both rabbits, and we dug them up in a similar way as we did at the Laboratory of Ruins. And the Screaming Cave is much more likely to be real than the previous two dungeons. Hmmm. Primary target. You''re asking me to trust you, by the way? Yes. And. I paused and looked at Ansol. She twitches her hands. He smiled as if he was full of rage, then spoke in a flustered voice. There''s a lump for one in the bay. What? Boxing? To? Yeon-ju greeted him with a slight raised eyebrows, and Ansol, who was pranking around a lot, raised his head in a flash in response to the word abdominal mass. Suddenly, I saw the tilting of my head with the twinkling eyes, and I shed a subtle smile. At the same time, the other party begins to look at Ansol with subtle eyes. Everyone seemed to be looking forward to seeing her help in discovering the Ruins Lab. Ansol frowned, his gaze tightened, and he narrowed his eyes with a face he didn''t know what was meant. Phew. I don''t know. If it fails, you''ll really get the cost of the inn revenues and maintenance. That''s it. Any other questions? Yes, there''s another one. Why do you ask so many questions? I could see him smiling slightly at the mouth as he tried to think. At that moment, I felt Hayeon''s gaze, turning my head, and I could see her smiling at me. Perhaps it was just me and her that noticed the group. T ra ns la ted b y p m t l .o I nodded my head to ask questions, and Yeon-ju took a step back. Why am I here? . . . huh? Everyone except me and Hayeon could open their eyes at the words of Yeon-ju and see them opening their mouths one by one. Yeon-ju, who was preparing the morning, was sneaking in between us and talking and asking questions. You and I seem to be the only ones among the group who noticed how subtly they interfered. Haha. I''ll bring you breakfast then. Goon takes a step into the kitchen, leaving the group behind. * It was the night before the expedition. After declaring the end of maintenance for the party three days ago, I also closed things up. Rather than dealing with a lot of extraterrestrial business, you were right to think you were grooming the inside of the clan. Check the status of your party and prevent any problems or conflicts that you may not know about. It is better to explode now or to solve it than to explode after leaving the city. And I found one new conflict. High-roll and Ansol''s conflict. No, there was a subtle sense of conflict. I didn''t know it until recently, but Ansol had a tendency to be reluctant to play. In particular, it seemed to be avoiding the situation of being alone. When Ha-yeon was by her side, she seemed at least peaceful, but if she came any closer, she could avoid her place for any reason. In the meantime, some people left it to Hayeon and didn''t care, and it wasn''t that big a problem to look at. However, there was an awkward corner to go out like this. I grabbed Ansol and asked him several times, but every time, he blushed his face and shook his head and refused to answer. I just keep saying, "Don''t worry, it''s nothing." Rather than avoiding it because I didn''t like it, there seemed to be something else. I wanted to fix it, but as the party refused, I decided to keep an eye on it. In addition, the well decided to be trained under the high notes until the day before the expedition. I advised you to take the rest of the day off because of the expedition tomorrow, but you said you would be trained to the end with a strong request from the well. Yeon-ju gladly accepted her request, but smiled and said that she would take care of it just as gently as the day was young. He said he would do that, and he knew how much the well had grown. In addition, I didn''t think of anything else to say as much as the high notes came out like this. Exploration is important tomorrow, but there''s very little danger as long as it''s me and the quartet. In the end, I allowed the request of the well. Trans la t e d by pmt l . o m However, I was waiting for the well to come out from the corner of the first floor because I couldn''t quite believe the folklore. If I wait on the first floor, I can contact Ansol naturally because he''s coming down to treat the well. I can also check the condition of the concubine wells. Waiting in the dark lobby for a while, Ansol hears a thumping step down the stairs. She looks around carefully with an anxious face, then gently glues her butt to the table across the kitchen. Ansol didn''t seem to notice I was in the corner. A little while later, I could hear the kitchen door flutter open. And the user who showed up was a high performer. She has a rig strapped to her shoulder, and it looks like she fainted again from the looks of it. I don''t know where I''ve been, but I sighed. I thought it would be the same today anyway, so I was prepared with quality medicinal potions. I grabbed the potion I had in my pocket once and quietly stared at them. Yeon-ju looked at An-sol with a straight face. She throws the well to Ansol''s side and opens her mouth in a gentle tone. There you are. It''s late at night.Are you here to treat this kid again today? Yes, yes... Ansol nodded with a moist face, and Ko Yong smiled, covering his lips. Haha. Don''t be so mean. I won''t eat you. And I''ve done enough for today, so there''s no need to treat me. I''ll wake up tomorrow and I won''t be disturbed. Just throw it in the bed. Yes... I''ll take you now. Oh, you''re too frightened to leave already. Come here for a second. I''m sorry about that. What a surprise. But I understand everything. Yeon-ju''s charming smile draws her closer to Ansol. I couldn''t understand what the two of them were doing. And Ansol ran away screaming. . As Yeon-ju ran up the stairs, she stared blankly at the anvil. I sigh and slowly reveal myself in the corner. It was a more violent reaction than expected. Let''s hear what happened next. I pick up the fainted well, and look back at me dazed and talk to her. She shrugs with an unfair face. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. This concludes all the maintenance parts. The next time the group finally leaves Mule and begins exploring the cave. Now that we''ve been at peace for so long, we need to start tightening things up. I wonder if there''s any danger in the backyard. Hahaha. and a new restoration for Ansol. What the hell is going on between Ansol and Goyeon? You don''t even know the main character. Khh, khh. The answer will be revealed after the end of the Screaming Cave, but I wonder if anyone will guess before that. And if anyone can guess, his imagination is really great. Oh, for the record, it''s not a lily, it''s not a red. I wonder if any of you are possessed by the lewd devil.:) Rifle 1. Love Brick: Congratulations on winning first place. And congratulations on the emergence of our new number one commenter. Wow! You''re the number one commenter I''ve seen in a long time. (?) Hahaha. I would like to ask for a comment from time to time. 2. Khurosion: Ugh. Kurosion''s renown as a famous commenter once resounded. I think there''s a lot of competition nowadays. T 3. LB: You can get more stats points. But it''s hard to get, and there''s not a lot of it. Su-hyun won''t worry if she''s confident that she''ll only get 20 points in the future. Poor guy. T 4. Lamude: Ansol has unusually high magical strength during the initial stats, has been well taught, and is still growing as early as Year 0. The higher the number, the slower the growth rate, but the limitations are still open. However, the protagonist is not in the case of Ansol. 5. Opiturub19: Oh, thank you. But that''s the guy. I didn''t think I would start this kind of forbidden love. Huhuhuhuh.Come here. (Puff puff.) I''m sorry. (__) 6. gkgngh: Sophon Royujin, I beg you not to join me in your sins. Please release your anger 137 times. 7. Bull Goose: First of all, all important characters are in a state of controversy, but I would appreciate it if you would do that. because you can put it in other couples, or you can put it in a similar character.:) 8. zjekfksqlc: The growth that occurs by obtaining a rare, incognito class is greatly affected by your limitations. It may be a little more detailed in the future, but you should know that Su-hyun is not the case. 9. FAIL Fan: Thank you! In the future, we will describe Hanbyol in as much detail as possible. Hehe. 10. Hmmm;;;: Yes. The protagonist told me never to use it. You have 4 points remaining in the body. You can see the phrase.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 139 00139 End of exercise The morning dawned. It was a new day of exploration. The ruins to be excavated this time. It took at least three weeks to prepare the caravan. When I opened the door of the Inn, a cool breeze and clear air welcomed me. I closed my eyes for a moment and drank all that fresh air. I felt like my whole body was warming up. Wow, what a beautiful day. It''s a great day for a trip. As I turned, I saw Ha-yeon coming out of the door touching her hair texture. She carries a little backpack on her shoulder. It was an exploratory suitcase, but this was a new one. As long as it lasted, they were good backpacks, and I bought four guns and left them with the wizards and priests. (Proximity clans did not give you backpacks because they could get caught in battle.) Seeing her with a fresh smile, I also smiled softly. In a way, this is like a journey. There are many scenic spots in Hall Plain as well. Haha, I don''t want to go on a life-threatening journey. A beautifully colored necklace hangs around her neck. It must have been the Necklace Of Glory from the Ruins Lab the other day. You''re curious about what magic you used to memorize, but you keep your mouth shut when you see the group coming out of the rope. T ran sla t ed b y pmtl .c o m The children also came down armed with armor from the lab. In particular, Ahn Hyun and Yi Jeong were showing very different appearance from when they first came to Mule. At that time, if it was a chick that was embarrassing to be called a user, it now felt like a novice user was naked. Of course, I was proud to think that they were my children, even though they were only apparent. Ugh. I love wearing these gloves. The spear looks like it could use a hand. I expressed my satisfaction by swinging my usual heavy window through the roof. Glove Of Reduction. It doesn''t increase my actual strength, but I''m sure it''s a very useful piece of equipment. I slowly look over Ahn Hyun, who is making a happy face while roofing the window. Soon, Vivian, New Yorker, and High-riser have lined up for their final descent. Yeon-ju closes the Inn Door roughly and stands in the middle of the group, and I continue to walk toward the North Gate. I was able to see a few groups of users on the way. At this time of year, users in Mule would have obvious abilities. Or a very low streak. They were looking at us with one jealous look, probably having a hard time eating a day. I was also envious when I was a first-time beginner, of users who wore good equipment early in the morning to explore, so I didn''t feel very empathetic to them. So we march out the North Gate, bowed down by the guards, and at the same time the mood of the party is rapidly changing. The tumultuous atmosphere became quiet in a flash, and the excited faces hardened their faces and were alert to the surroundings. It was because I knew my temper that I couldn''t tolerate any more pranks than I could in the city. There was an educational effect during that time. Especially when I tilted my head in a different atmosphere, I felt even more satisfied. There are currently eight members of our party. Of course, it was not a perfect configuration (based on configurations other than the user''s capabilities.) lacking class. However, it was a good match when you targeted the ''Dungeon of the Ancient Alchemists'' Bian ''. T r a n sla t e d by Jp tl.co As such, it was now necessary to subdivide the position of the user''s individual to some extent. Once I was at the forefront, I was in charge of coordinating the whole thing simultaneously with the tankers. An-hyun has decided to join me in a support battle with a sub tanker. Ansol stands in the center of the group, and Bian, Hayeon and Shinyong form a triangle group around her. At first glance, the center may be weak, but its weakness was offset by leaving the high notes as keepers. One peculiar thing was that the well asked for free at the same time as the latter. In the past, I would have insisted that you don''t talk nonsense, but I gave my permission and accepted my condition to run free. So we reached the Plains where we visited the Dungeons of the Ancient Alchemists Vivian and the Laboratory of Ruins. I turn east without delay and lead the group. They were all following my orders, but their eyes were filled with confidence they couldn''t hide. Excited to explore in a long time, good equipment, better skills than before, and the gaze of other users. All of these factors caused the children to be more motivated than usual. However, I was going to turn off their motivation at once. I liked riding this momentum, but I thought it would be better to be alert than that. The children were much stronger than their peer car users, but in the whole of the hall plane, they were still young children. And it''s because, when you look at the behaviors of the children, they now seem quite likely to turn into pride and even more arrogance. And the way it worked was to create a situation that made me realize myself rather than screaming. The group has little to talk about except what is needed. After keeping pace for a while, I turned around after some time. Mule is barely visible. It seemed like noon was approaching as the year started to rise. You spread the map for a moment to assess your current position, then decided to twist the direction slightly. Despite walking diligently, no monsters or vagrants are seen. The vagrants were surprised to learn that the monsters never attacked. As we continued the march with a slight change in direction, we could see the faces of the children who had expressed extreme caution at the beginning unfolding gradually. I made a quick mockery of my steps because it was time to implement what I had planned. Soon, the group begins to see a mountain rise that I was aiming for. I pause for a moment, then open my mouth to the group. From now on, we will cross the mountain in front of us. Yes? Do I need to cross a mountain? He said it would take 10 days to get there, but I know that if you take a straight line, you end up on the same road. You don''t have to lose your strength climbing mountains. Obviously, there was a plausibility to what he said. She said she had a long march ahead of her for the next 10 days and needed stamina control. But I was able to answer nicely because I had a goal. I''ve also briefly investigated other ruins, just in case. I was originally going to go straight to the root, but I don''t think it''s a bad idea to cross it once on the way. Of course, you can''t explore in detail everywhere, but it''s better than never. Though it may have been a bit of a twist, we will ensure that the expected arrival date remains unchanged. However, I intend to speed up the march that much, so please follow me. Ha. So you investigated all the other ruins besides those? Yes. I''ve selected and investigated the same ruins in the same direction. because we needed to be prepared for one. T r a n s lated b y jp mt l .o I turned away immediately after answering humbly. Ko Yeon acted strangely as if she didn''t understand, but now I''m the captain of the caravan. And if she had never found it in the first place, she would have pinched her response and said it was an extension. I''m a little sorry for Hayeon, Shin Yong and Vivian, but this was a necessary process. In Mule, this was one of the best practices. Right now, we''re probably thinking of users as being invisible and somewhat doable as a small town. However, it is 180 degrees different from the current situation just by entering a normal city or metropolitan city. Visible users and neglectful vagrants. And much higher dungeon difficulty and powerful monsters. He needed to be aware of his current position in order to survive in such a basket. So, my choice was to march. I was going to kill the kids in a parade that was most fundamentally required of users in the hall plane. We had a mountain ahead of us that we had just targeted. I didn''t know it at a distance, but when I saw the huge mountain range in front of me, everyone was different from the first time. I asked the group before I went into the mountains to talk to them. From now on, I''m going over the mountain in front of me. Although the mountain has not yet been named, the library''s records show that it forms a huge mountain range over a total of three mountains. It will be difficult to climb the mountain, but it will not increase your ETA. You have to keep up with my speed, and you have to keep up with the perimeter. Mountains are very frequent for monsters. You hear someone clicking and swallowing. After one good laugh, I sent Ahn Hyun to the rear with the well. Just in case the wizards or priests get sloppy. An-hyun still followed my order with a confident face. It seemed to remind me of the vigilante who was in the Dark Forest. But at that time, it was a vigilante who was strictly tailored to the children. I was going to show this time how other regular users usually explore. Then I''ll be on my way. The group nods once, and I immediately make my way into the mountain. Hehe, hehe. Huff, huff. The children who were climbing the mountain for the first time started breathing for less than an hour. The first user to complain of lack of stamina was Ansol. He also revealed weaknesses as much as he was a priest and as he usually lacked stamina. But I never slowed down. The rest of the group, apart from the children, follow at least a handful of them. If the wizard users say that Ahn Hyun and Reason are hard to do, it was funny as it was. But eventually, An-sol began to sag, and Ahn-hyeon and Eeyeong-jung were coming up behind him. The health burden that goes with them will grow. I felt the look of wanting a little rest behind me, but I continued up the mountain without any hesitation. The group must have felt like they were about to die watching me leap over the high ground. And as soon as I made any progress, I immediately pointed out the user. Whenever I did, I could see the children''s faces. But I completely ignored their wishes. Instead, I showed some scolding with a slightly spicy word. Tran s l a ted by Jpmtl.com Come to your senses. Don''t fall down. Keep moving. We''re not fighting a battle, we''re marching. What if we can''t follow this? However, they followed me, vomiting out their elongated breaths, to make sure that the process had not been in vain. After checking out the scene, I sped up. It was intended to make me feel really happy when I was in Mule from now on. After an extra hour of marching, I found a small clearing and stopped walking. I glanced back and saw users sweating their tusks on their faces. I turn my senses around for a moment, checking around, and then calmly open my mouth. I''ll rest here for 10 minutes. I''ll keep an eye on things, so you guys can just sit back and relax. In my words, all the children were lying down like they were lying down. Ko Yeon-ju had been working out for a long time, and Bian and Ha-yeon were sharing water. He was also taking out his water canister and putting a mouthful in their mouths. Isn''t the march too fast? Goonju, who was looking at the scenery with a pleasant face, approached me and spoke. It was as fast as 50 or 450,000 health stats could keep up. I''ve been practicing a lot lately.If I can''t keep up with this much, I''m afraid. Hoho. I followed him after all. Wizards literally followed, and two melee users spent twice their stamina picking up a distant one. When I turned my head to the words, I could see An-hyun whistling the trumpet with a rub on her mouth. The ninbar was fine, but I also wasted a lot of energy bringing Ansol with me at a low level. And so was the well. Ansol came because he was almost dragged by both arms. I looked at my face, my eyes were trembling, biting my lips, but I was holding back my tears. You can''t pray in a simple march. To put it bluntly, the wizard users didn''t follow you very well. And in the end, he''s still out of his mind. Oh, you''re different from when you were in town. Tough guy. Ko Yeon hid her mouth with a smile on her face. And after looking at the children for a while, I turned my eyes away, shaking my head excitedly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. T ra ns la t ed by p tl .c o Oh, I''ve been feeling really sick lately. I feel like I just swollen my neck, and my nose is runny and my head is dizzy today. I''m going to burn my cigarettes, and I''m going to die of thirst. I''m so dizzy I don''t even care about anything else. T I was going to come home today and announce a day of recess, and I thought, well, if I''m going to die, I''m going to die on my computer. I think I should update my post and go to sleep. You want to get better when you take a nap. I hope all of you are aware of the hot flu. (__) By the way, readers, You''re amazing. I was trying to guess. You got it right. I won''t comment on it. However, the report was blank for a while. how you got it right. T P.S. I''m going to start cleaning up the comments from the beginning. I just want to say I''m sorry to those who see the damage. Rifle 1. Congratulations on winning 1st place. Thank you for the Gunpil Origin. We hope you enjoy watching this event as well. 2. Kurosion: Hmm. And then there''s probably a lot of readers'' repulsions. And I don''t want to make it that way. Blah blah. 3. Human life: Haha. I''m always thankful to be a fan of art. And of course, I''m always thankful for the other commenters. The Ripple does not specify anyone, it is a random number of IDs and content that stand out that day. 4. Transit: No. but it''s a slightly different concept than a typical mount. For example, unicorns, Pegasus, etc. 5. TAGE: Absolutely. Of course, the past can change.:) 6. pgh21c: All of the questions you asked . That''s not going to happen. Hahaha. 7. Bergerac: Haha. It''s been over 100 times, but it''s not even six months since Hall Plain. Watch them grow slowly.:) 8. Good Body: Hmm. Definitely had contractions. What will happen to Kim Han-suh''s admission? We look forward to hearing from you.:) 9. hohokoya1: Haha. If you look at Ansol''s fans, they might disintegrate. T 10. letzgo02: Thank you for your support comment. We''ll make it even better in the future.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 140 00140 End of exercise In the three days of marching, we have never fought a monster. I encountered a group of monsters a few times, but there was some distance, and our march speed was so fast that I often just passed by. What I''m teaching the kids now is a quick march. The swift march avoids any monsters encountered in the middle or simply passes through. In other words, I was willing to try to reach the target point as soon as possible. The children showed great difficulty on the first day and the next, but they were relatively stable on the third day. He didn''t come to die, he learned how to breathe, walk, and use magic by himself. When I crossed the three mountain peaks and stepped on flat ground again, the children were all happy, but I turned again to the mountain peak in front of me. (I felt like I heard a scream from behind.) In the meantime, I was not able to meet the monsters with my own luck and swift march. (The group is extremely suspicious about this. Ansol replied by lowering his head.) However, monsters often make camp on the mountain, and it was inevitable that after passing through the mountain, they would be caught in the path. And if those monsters perceive us as intruders, the battle was inevitable. Like right now. Brother, what are those ugly monkeys? I don''t think I''ve ever seen it before. Isn''t that a hammer? T r ans late d by Jp mt l .co Looking at An-hyun''s distant faces, I shook my head to the left and to the right. Currently, there are monkeys boasting fluffy fur in front of our group''s eyes. Approximately twenty left. They were a little over two metres tall and had strong muscles. If I put a hammer on a fur monkey, it would look fabulous. Their bar strength was strong and they could use their heads, but they were just monkeys. I slowly drew my sword and replied. A furry monkey. Think of it as a higher species than a hammer. Combat styles are similar, but they all outrank the hammer, so never be careless. The progress will go exactly as described before you leave. And the well is free. Yay. I love you. * Splash, splash * Starting with the readiness signal, you hear the sound of the weapon coming from behind you. Battle where kids show off their skills first. Hearing the eager murmur of a spell, I put a finger on them and showed them the motion to cut with the sword. And deliberate ridicule. T ransla t ed by jp mtl . o m Fur monkeys were strangely more females than males. And they weren''t even reproductive. So the males are heavily protected by females when they are born and never come out of the booth. The only ones inside were male fur monkeys, like machines supplying seeds. She provoked the males to erect and cut off their penises, so females couldn''t stand by. As soon as they start screaming, queek, queek, they open their eyes and start breathing heavily. I was just blackened with a pale face. This time, I was more relaxed to appreciate their skills than I did in person. Queek, queek! A few furry monkeys spit out their monstrosity and leap into the air. It looks like it will float high into the air and carry on with its leaf attack. However, the flying monkeys plucked out their tongues and plucked them into the ground. He glances back and sees the high notes spinning the dagger. There was no sound. I smile relaxed and turn my head back to the front. The monkeys seemed a little surprised, but their eyes seemed to burn even more. I feel angry at the death of my own kind, but frankly, I don''t think I''m afraid. And it seemed to the children as well. Bang, bang. Boom. Immediately, beeswax blood flowed out between the monkeys who fell to the ground nicely and wetted the earth. That was the signal to start the fight. Fuck! Fuck! Fluffy monkeys running around screaming like crazy. In response, the wizard users raised their voices even more. It was then. The moment you try to disrupt their progress on the front, you see the well leaping forward. The fur monkeys rush with a flash of their hands, and the well digs a subtle crevice. Suddenly, in her left hand was a newly fitted Katana. As one of the monkeys just passed by, she quickly dug behind her and sniffed her back. Queek? The monkey sprints to his back, shaking his head. However, after occupying his back, the well grabs his head tightly with its empty-handed right hand and holds Katana in its left hand against his neck. The fur monkey also tried to twist, but the legs of the well had already dug into the monkey''s body and thighs as tightened. Perfectly occupied by him, the well draws down the Katana that had been around his neck with a cruel smile. Queeeee! Tr an s l a t ed by Jpm t l.co A bloody fountain bursts out of his neck with a sad scream. And then I turned the other monkeys and ran to the well at an amazing speed. The well lowered its left hand to make sure that the Katana in its neck does not fall off, loosening the legs and arms that were wrapped around it with a slight taste again. However, at this rate, he would definitely be attacked from all over. However, the well''s eyes were not embarrassed, but a peek at the opportunity to look around quickly. The origin of his eyes was soon known. A long arm rises out of the shadow of the well, pulling Katana from the neck of a fallen fur monkey and swinging it at a large semicircle. The swift ones bite quickly, but one or two of them are badly wounded in a surprise attack. The sunny hand grabs Katana again in the well''s hand and gently grips her in the shadows as if she had done everything she needed to do. The kid''s having a hard day. Hoho. You hear the sound of a cheerful laughter of classicism. As if in disagreement with him, the well immediately took out a machete scurf in its right hand. When I saw the fur monkeys rushing towards me again, I looked at her posture with interesting eyes, thinking that she was finally able to see the transition. With a slight bend in your body, Katana holds you down and Skurf holds you up. In that state, she makes a polite moan, waving her sword around. I wasn''t just standing there, I was moving my feet myself. The monkey running from the front flickers with a flash of black, and the blood flows from the monkey''s neck. After taking care of one, she starts swinging her dagger like a windmill. I wasn''t able to deal with the monkeys at once like before, but it seemed like I was willing to deal damage to several at once. She managed to get the screaming sound out of the mouths of two monkeys, who were struck down by lightning bolts from the square, whether she hadn''t looked into it. Phew! A loud punch strikes the back of the well, and you can see her body blowing through the air. Oh, fuck. Soon after this, Yu Yu bared his head and jumped up and down. Ansol tries to cast a healing spell quickly, but she says it''s okay by stirring her hands once or twice. Well, it''s worth a lot of gear, but we can take that kind of hit. Soon, she returns to the group, smiling slightly. And her gaze was on me. In protest of something, I shed a bloody smile and turned my head. The well was a kind of protest to me. The well has dug into the fray and counteracted the primary charge, returning with results that kill or injure several. And the biggest outcome was that the wizards bought time to do the spell while leaving a distance between the tankers at the forefront. As soon as the well returned as I expected, I heard the voices of the new dragon and Hayeon ringing in the air. Gust Of Wind! Land Of Aqua! A harsh wind blows towards the furry monkeys, and within it, Hayeon chants the spell of water. Seeing the monkeys being evenly watered all over their bodies by the power of the wind, HaYeon recited the spell she had prepared again. Cone Of Ice! T r a n s l a te d by jp tl .c o Blah, blah, blah! Later, long ice pickles protrude from the water that is embedded in their bodies and dig straight into their insides. Seeing them on their knees screaming in agony, the well came up from behind and grabbed Ahn Hyun''s shoulder. Why don''t you go clean up your mess? An Hyun, a rare class porcelain salesman? I looked at An-hyun reflectively. However, Ahn Hyun was surprisingly blunt. His eyes were blooming with unmistakable curiosity, but Ahn Hyun was provoked by her silent voice. I''m a sub tank. We can''t leave yet. Hmph. Not funny. The well took a quick look at my eyes and turned its gaze forward. Suddenly, the body of the furry monkeys was torn apart in front of them. Without me, Vivian, and An-hyun, the caravan handled the monsters well. I heard the whistle of classicism whistling behind me, and I tapped Ahn Hyun''s shoulder lightly. There are still a few of them left, so it meant to come lightly. * Suddenly, a sudden darkness sat around him. I order the group to camp and observe the map calmly. At its original speed, it was almost three miles away, which would not have been more than a mile. I did not fight monsters on the first and second days, and I only fought twice on the third day. Vivian didn''t have much trouble propagating against the well and the malls against the fur monkeys. In the meantime, Yoo provoked Ahn Hyun several times as if he was going to release everything he had been hit by Ahn, but he didn''t budge. First of all, you will feel the urge to prioritize my order, and you will be surprised at her elixir rise. After securing the location and briefly resolving the evening, the group falls into a deep slumber. Perhaps more fatigue from a swift march than from combat. Leader, it''s shift time. I closed my eyes for a moment and I felt someone shake my body slightly. Shin Sang-yong smiled as she looked up. I calmly snapped my neck, coming out of my sleeping bag. I felt a good pain standing on my neck. How''s everything going? Tr ans la t ed by p t l .o Yes. We''ve installed Mana Detection and some alarm magic just in case, but none have been captured. Well done. Now that we''ve secured the handover, you may retire to bed. Yawn. Yes. I''ll go in first. For new use, I yawned like I was tired, and then I tucked myself into the Juju Island sleeping bag. Seeing that, I slowly looked around the dense forest. I could not feel the existence of monsters separately, as he had said. After turning back to the party, I confirm Ansol''s position. And I carefully reduced the distance from her. Looking down from above, Ansol''s face is covered in sleeping bags and slightly frowned. With a little more attention, she makes a faint sound of pain. I put my hand inside her arms, grabbed a potion, and calmly tucked it into her sheep''s armpits and lifted it up. Woof. Woof? Your father?) Ansol, who held his eyelids for awhile, swung his head in surprise. However, I could see my eyes relaxing as soon as I saw my face. As soon as I calmed down, I calmed down quietly, and I closed my eyes and automatically hugged myself. I gently pulled her out, then lifted her skinny legs and stripped off her socks. Tsk. Why didn''t you use a cure?" Her white, spotless feet were torn apart by an overwhelming march. Once I put my tongue down, I opened the potion and began to apply it calmly on her feet. Looking back at her feet, returning to the first stiff shape, I decided to wait a little longer. Focusing on the red spots in the middle, I rubbed her feet as a whole. Ansol squirmed and put his feet into my arms while I slept. It was cold when I took it out while sleeping in a warm sleeping bag. After sending her back into the sleeping bag, I gently stroked her head. She rubs her head in my hands while breathing color to see if she''s having a good dream. I would have told you before that I wouldn''t be able to follow you crying, but this time, I was curious to follow you. Soon, I saw Ansol sighing again, and I sighed deeply. I felt like things were going too well. So much. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = (Today, I will take a day off from the rifle. We''re sorry.) Hi, I''m Royujin. Yeah, I woke up this morning, and I was up for about 15 minutes, and then I got a fever again. I don''t think it''s normal for blood to come out of the sputum. I was curled up because I didn''t want to move, and then I was bored, so I picked up the Ultrabook and quietly wrote a novel. I''ve never written a novel lying down before, but my back hurts surprisingly. I can''t do this next time. I was just trying to hang on, but I think I need to go to the hospital. Every time I cough, my throat starts to tingle. You must never catch a cold. It really hurts. T P.S. I''m using it to speed up my deployment, but I''m not satisfied with the content. How do you feel about your readers? I keep feeling like I''m missing something. Or do I just feel like my head is not normal right now? -_-a Chapter 141 00141 End of exercise There is a phrase called the Human Monkey King. In life, anger and blessing means not being on a schedule, meaning that luck is bad luck and bad luck is good luck. It was also a word that I''ve heard a lot lately. Of course, where I am now was one other place, called Hall Plain, and the world. Thinking of me in the first place, the word "meowing" hardly matched. I felt that my life was a series of misfortunes, and suffered appropriate misfortunes in Hall Plain. It was rare for me to feel comfortable even for a day. After tasting a little performance or happiness, there was always enough misfortune to break that happiness. No, I think I might be right in a way. Luck and unhappiness were not precisely divided into 5: 5, but the overall flow seemed to have caused much more unhappiness. The first thought that came to my mind suddenly made me feel bitter. I wonder what he''s doing right now. What is Han So-young doing? And what are all the users who have been in contact with me doing? It wasn''t that I didn''t think of you and her in the first place. After entering the Hall Plain, I thought I''d find them right away. Yoohyun would never leave the user''s ability and abandon me, and Han Soyoung would never miss a user of my level. One of her many advantages was being greedy for talent and being able to embrace both hobbyists and villains. But there were two reasons why I didn''t find them. The first reason was the fact that they were already somewhat established or occupied. Yoohyun''s brother is probably flying his name somewhere in the eastern city right now. And when I met you later, I heard you weren''t on the expedition to the Iron Mountains of the Golden Lion Clan, so you probably didn''t participate in the Wanderer Extermination. It was the same for Han So-young. Already she was in the clan road of the main clan of the town of Monica in the southwest. It was one of the leading clans in the southern city, a clan not involved in operations and expeditions. The stock price of IstanTel Row rises rapidly after expedition to the Steel Mountains, although he is probably obsessed with the idea of slowly disappearing with the hatred of the Golden Lion Clan by now. Tra n sla t ed by Jpmtl .com As much as it would help me to go to them now, it was hard to drag them out to my taste. I had already herded a lot of great users around me, so my expectation was that they would only follow my opinion. So, instead of being so frustrated, I decided it would be better for me to create my own force and meet them. Due to the nature of the latter hall plains, the union between the clans was imperative. It would be more efficient for many to help than just me. The second reason was also somewhat related to the above reason. Even if I don''t intervene now, my brother and her are very capable users, just watching them read the flow in the first place. I didn''t want to artificially intervene in their future of sobriety. Of course, I also had a lot of concerns, but I was able to feel confident in my choices by taking a rare class from Mule and dealing with a superior horseman, Belpegor. Perhaps if you went to them after you left the user academy, you would not have achieved this. I don''t regret it. However, what is this heavy pressure that presses the corners of the heart? Suddenly, I sighed deeply because I felt frustrated. Man-man mantis shrimp. Right now, our group is in luck. Of course, even if I looked inside, I could not deny that I was lucky whether I looked outside or inside. Unexpected rare classes and quality equipment. And the execution of a senior horseman, Belpegor, with skilled users. It was going in a better direction than I expected. In retrospect, I also felt that I was not adapting to the successive luck that I had come to, as more misfortune during the activities of the Hole Plane. So, I decided to clean up the anxiety I had felt since before I left Mule. Misfortune can come. However, misfortunes can be prepared. There is no guarantee that the future will flow as it is, but as you know the big flows, you can be prepared to minimize future misfortunes. Suddenly, I thought, maybe the idea of killing children''s chi with a swift march and alerting them to arrogance came from that heart. I looked closely at the surrounding scenery while keeping pace. This road was supposed to be walking two years later. I don''t think it''s quite the same compared to then, but I still definitely felt the same. Tr an s la t ed by Jp tl.o m The Dungeon of the Ancient Alchemist Vivian was in a dark dark forest, and the Laboratory of Ruins had to cross the wilderness to the north. However, it hid in countless mountain ranges. So, the ground that we are walking on now felt like walking in a huge grassland, with green grass and trees creeping all over it. It felt like a real picnic, the first time she told me. Wow. It''s like a picnic or something. I know. I''d feel better if I didn''t forget the monsters. Ansol and Bian march on a march, talking about Dorado. And it was considerate of Vivian''s own Ansol. The other party seems to be adaptable, but their stamina stats are only in their early 30s and sometimes they struggle. It''s just that I''m biting my lips and whimpering and following. It''s hard to do it alone when you march in the army, but you can forget the fatigue of your legs when you talk to your friends in front of or behind you. It doesn''t really hurt the caravan''s mood, so I decided to skip the small talk. To be honest, there was a reputation for catching children, but there was also a certain degree of oppression that I preferred a quiet atmosphere. In that sense, Goyeon was a really good user. She seemed to have a natural talent for identifying people''s personalities and emotions. That is, every situation has a very different attitude towards people. She was enjoying the expedition as if it really had been a mood swing. Many users were originally authoritative because they were somewhat proud of their skills. However, he did not have such rigidity. After leaving the city, I carefully observed my actions and began to take care of my children with kinder and more caring behavior. (But to be honest, all I could see was the molasses. Me and her in and out of the city, we switched our behavior with each other, where we couldn''t shake the feeling that her prey contained a lot.) When I saw her behavior, I felt like she was doing something. Yeon-ju has been interfering with Vivian and Ansol''s stories for a while, and occasionally talks to help Hall Plain. Since she''s a fifth year user, she has a lot to talk about, so the group is eager to catch up on her harsh fast-paced march. I also lead the group in a good mood, listening to her. There was no luck like the beginning of the expedition as far away from Mule. The more I encountered the monsters, the more frequent I became. Today was the fourth time I''ve encountered a herd of monsters, even though it wasn''t time to camp yet. The group I just met were the first monsters I met as a child, the Mud Magoes. Margaux is a golem-type monster. The bodies are made of clay and solid stones, and they are evil with a human face. They have no magical attack function, but they are difficult men with terrifying power and self-repair capabilities. However, there are fatal drawbacks to their speed of movement or slowness. I asked the wizards to carry out a preemptive attack in order to maximize their disadvantage. And they responded well to my demands. This time, Hayeon did not use her attack magic. I used to have the power to deal with Margaule, and I used a large water spell and an overlap to make them bury water on their bodies, and even more so. It softens the mud and makes it easier for the melee to fight. Shin Yong slowed down the margoyles'' steps with Chain Lighting magic, and Vivian also summoned Massu Aragna to swing the margoyles. Especially when it comes to fighting Margaux, Vivian''s role has been overwhelming. It was a very silly sight, wrapping up all the remaining ten bodies and swinging their arms and legs around like Marionette. Especially when Margaux''s arms and legs were torn off one or two by one, there was a disappearance. They were never easy to see, but the ability of the users in the right place was making it too easy. T ran sl a te d b y p t l.co m Hoho.An-hyun. You look bored. An-hyun, who was holding a spear with a fat face, chattered again. The well was constantly pressuring Ahn Hyun with its weapon. However, Ahn Hyun turned his gaze to me rather than provoke her. Heh heh. That''s right. Soo-hyun and I have nothing to do. Yeah, you''re right. You must be bored, too. The well shut up as soon as An-hyun tripped over me. He stared at Ahn Hyun for a while and said, Poor thing. Is he like you? Where are you going to fall on your brother? I tapped and taped it, and then I went back to my seat. An-hyun looked at the rear view of the well going back with a firm butt stuffed, then turned his head again, kicking. And I looked closely at An-hyun''s face. There was something concealed in his eyes about his confidence, but he seemed to have a way of hiding it. For example, a good reason to believe you are superior to the reason information. However, by the time the first ten Margaules reached us, the numbers had already decreased by less than half. None of them were healthy, and none of them were on the ground. So, I, Yeon-ju, An-hyun, and Yu-jeong were able to finish the battle with Margaule by taking care of each other one by one. Later, we entered the mountain peaks in front of our eyes again, and it was time for an early evening while marching. Normally, we could march a little further, but the darkness seemed to come quickly because it was in the mountains. I was momentarily troubled by finding the perfect place to use as a campsite. I thought that the march speed was faster than I expected, and the distance I had already allocated for that day was already in the right place, so I needed to go further. It was getting late, but I decided to march a little further. It''s because I thought it would be better to withdraw as much as possible when I could quickly make progress. After roughly resting up and about to declare the march again, Choi Hyuk leans forward to me. user Kim Soo-hyun. I have a question. Yes, go ahead. Do you have any idea how far the target is now? Hm. Just a moment. In her question, I quickly laid out the map and calculated the distance I had walked. After today, it will be a week since you left Mule. I could say that I''ve come almost as far as 7. Given the approximate distance, she came closer to me with a meaningful smile. Goon sneaks a glance at the rest of the group for a moment, then whispers in a gentle voice, lips in my ear. Well, I have one more question. You could just ask. T r ansla t e d by jpmtl .o m As I grumble, she smiles slightly and opens her mouth again. Are you going to wear your tail? Or are you gonna take it off? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yeah, I''ve had a good day, and I feel a little better. And in particular, I think you''re very empowered by the origin of your comfort. It helped me succeed at midnight like this. Cough and snot still hurt, but it''s much better than lunch today. We will continue to work hard to take care of ourselves in the future. Best Regards:) P.S. Writer Kim sent you a cover. Best Regards (__) Rifle (139 Times) 1. No matter how hard it is: congratulations on getting 1st place. The next time I saw your comment, I smiled for a moment. I hope you have a good night. Haha. 2. hohokoya1: Yes. Especially when I was sick and there was no one around to take care of me. So we may have found more comments from hohokoya1. Hahaha. Thank you. (__) 3. Sugar Dragon: Oh dear. I think a lot of people have the flu these days because of the holiday season. Collox coughs all over the subway. Particularly the swelling of the tonsils is painful. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. We sincerely hope that you will be well soon.:) 4. Faulty fan: Thank you so much for the fan art, the classics, and Gimhanbyol. I was busy yesterday and I didn''t see the courtyard, and I was surprised to see you today. You''re too good at portraying high notes! 5. REPHIL: His comments always enlighten me a lot. Haha. I''ll collect Ansol''s Paste Bait later. Ansol''s past is , but if you think about it from Ansol''s point of view, it could be a big deal. >. Well, Paste Bait was unimaginable because of what Ansol had seen so far. And that''s why I''m paying attention. In a way, I think that''s right.:) Rifle (140 Times) 1. LOVEBRIK: Congratulations on finishing second place. It must be hard for you to place first because you don''t know when to go up for lunch, but it''s just amazing. Well, please enjoy this one more time.:) 2. Opiturub19: Haha. No. In fact, in the Dark Forest or the Ruins Lab, just for a short while, there are some places where the scenery is nice. And there''s a little bit of context there. Rather than inattentive language, it''s something anyone would naturally say if they dug up a ruin once or twice. (And, um... Please don''t do this. I''m a man. T) Tra nsl at ed b y Jp mtl .o 3. Goksd: So did I. I think I''ve seen that part of the battle eight times more, but I can''t think of anything strange about it. Often I bring what comes to my mind exactly as it is depicted, but today the image is not well created. and I kept thinking about fixing it. I''ve never felt this dissatisfied before, and I''m still frustrated. T 4. Bear: Yes? No, I never broke my neck. His throat is swollen. Gosh... 5. Demon Temple: Thank you. Always a great comment and encouragement. Thanks to you, I feel better this evening. In the future, we will strive to ensure a minimum of meaning every time.:) And I''m not dying! Blah blah blah. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 142 00142 End of exercise I looked at her with a face that I didn''t understand for a moment. Did you read my questionable expression? Yeon-ju opened her eyes wide and asked. Oh, you didn''t know? I''ve been on my tail since I got out of Mule. Weren''t you marching to get rid of them? Ah. It was only then that I could understand the details of the insult. I could definitely feel the tactics of some of the users who were following us when we left Mule. And I didn''t see them as vagrants, but I knew that users who appreciated our rapid growth were being followed. Mule has no users. Whenever he goes out on an expedition, it is distributed with quality equipment, so anyone who knows anything would look at it for a while. But I had to tilt my head again. It wasn''t a swift march to get rid of them, but I could see it as a concussion. Following the pace of this march meant that they were not very novice users. I thought about it for a moment, then quietly asked her. It must have been some distance before the day passed. Are they still chasing us? And how did the user player know that? Tra nslat e d by p mt l . om Rather than chasing him, he should be able to say he''s following him with a certain distance. I think I''m seeing and tracking the signs we left behind to make sure I have a good archer. And have you forgotten who I am? I put a shadow on them from day one. It wasn''t until I heard a voice that I could understand her first words. Will it run or will it take off? That means if we camp here now, they''ll be within range of us. I still can''t get a good feeling whether they are just a user following them or a vagrant. However, I had a tendency to be very unwilling to wear a tail. I shed a tear for a while, but I was able to make up my mind without such a big worry. I''ll camp here. I''m taking it off. But they seem pretty discreet. Do you think they''re that easy to catch? There are eight of us. You don''t have to move everything. And if it doesn''t come from there, you can come in here. Huh? As soon as she heard me, she let out a slight snort. Then I made my eyes slightly narrow, and I began to bite my face open. After looking at my face for a while, she opened her mouth in a loud voice. Tr a nslated by pm t l. o m You can also get help from your friends. Or I can help you. That''s all right. It doesn''t have to ruin the mood for the early stages to get to the point." That''s what the group said. What about me? Please stay at the base camp. We have to prepare for one possibility in the bay. Anyway, I think it''s enough to deal with them alone. ... You don''t want to do this alone? Suddenly, I silenced myself as soon as I stabbed the tune. I felt like I was stabbed. I could see a deep smile on her mouth as she saw my reaction. I glanced at her with bold eyes, then turned away. I didn''t want to talk to her anymore. Because, you know, I had a similar angle. It''s a similar idea. That''s how she got inside of me. You know what? You smiled for the first time since you left the expedition. I didn''t feel it at all. I touched my mouth with a calm hand. And behind my back, I felt her words grab me one more time. Well, I''m glad they''re not helpful. Okay, but watch out for bats. I quietly raised my hand and was at peace with her words. A short distance away, he approaches the group and opens his mouth. I''m going to camp here today. It''s a little early, but it''s a bit of a blur. After the march today, the group looks at me with a surprised look as they declare that they are going to camp. However, everyone seemed to have relief on the other side of their face, not to dislike it. So we organized the camp and decided to have an early dinner. As early as I went to bed today, I said I would get up early tomorrow and leave immediately, so everyone will go to bed quickly. Seeing the children eating with a brighter face, I opened my mouth in a quiet voice. Tran s lat e d by Jp tl. om Today is going to be the same as yesterday, but we''re going to make some changes. The group listens to me. I turn my senses in secret to check one direction, then raise my voice as if to listen. Originally, there was one person standing in the firewall, but this time we decided to increase the time per hour and replace it with two people standing. Of course, there was a way to change it. And I just hope that some of them are smart, with a little head spin. That way they can easily figure out what they want and deal with it. So I''m going to play the first time today with you. Other than me and the quartet, you can pair up two by two just like you did yesterday. Soo-hyun Kim, do you really need two people? When Vivian raises her hand and asks, I hold my head back and answer. Yes. I think we need to be a little more vigilant. Especially not in the mountains. And the firewall number was originally two people, one trillion people. Back in the day, we were outnumbered, so we had to stand one by one, but now we''re not. I was going to do that when I went on this expedition, but I forgot. So I think it''s better to change it from now on. Hm. Obviously two are better than one. In the meantime, I was wondering if I could offer you a proposal, but you''ve been thinking about it. Yes. And... I think there are a lot of bushes and trees around here, so there are a lot of restrictions on vision. One to guard the base camp, and the other to patrol lightly to maximize efficiency. Very well, I''m all for it. As Shin Yong steps forward for safety, a quiet tremor breaks out among the group. However, there was nothing wrong with what I just said in my heart. In the end, the whole group agrees to settle the matter. After that, there was some commotion. Everyone looked at who was there before and after him. After a short time, the group reaffirms their pairings and resumes their meal. And Ansol, who seemed relieved that his partner wasn''t playing high notes, suddenly turned his head toward the dense bush with an odd face. Woof...? Sola, what''s wrong with you? No. I just keep seeing someone looking at us. T r a n slat ed by p tl .o At the end of the sentence, a black bird pops out of the bush with a purring sound. Later, when I saw the bat flying away into the air, I turned my head to Ahn Hyun, saying that it was nothing. It''s a bird. It''s nothing. Never mind. Let''s just have dinner. Here, try this soup. It tastes amazing. A bird? I don''t think so... Hehe. No, I can eat alone. Ansol frowned as An-hyun refused the spoon with the soup. While An-hyun immediately lowered the spoon again, I exchanged a meaningful heart gaze with her. So we finished dinner and went straight to bed. The group chats for a while, but they all have lazy expressions because of a warm meal. Later, looking at the users burying themselves with one or two sleeping bags, I leaned back against the tree. There was still a little time left for the night. * It''s definitely inside the mountain, so it looks like it''s coming for the Darkness fast. Suddenly, I took a sip of the car, looking at the darkened earth spiders. The relaxation of the Han during the exploration at the intersection of life and death. I didn''t think it would fit, but I couldn''t ignore the merit of the high notes. And the tea she was in tasted very good. The moment I put the cup of tea in my mouth again, I could see the high notes giving me a slight glance. I handed him a sip with my face intact. Like you don''t know anything. First, the user who opened the speech was playing high notes. It''s called a mattress. It''s pretty boring. Boring, but crucial. I don''t think monsters give a rat''s ass. At her words, I yawned with a big butt. Then I opened my mouth in a sleepy voice. Hehe, yeah, something like that. It''s shift time soon anyway, so wait a little longer. I think it would be a good time to go on patrol. It''s annoying. Do we really need to go? Tr ans l at e d b y Jp t l. om You never know. I''ll just come around lightly, so please wait here. As soon as I get back, I''ll switch with the rest of the group. Ah, but I''d like to finish this tea. We were really speaking formally. I can literally hear it. I drank the tea as slowly as possible. Like a drop, a sip. Honestly, they were the first ones to come out and play classics just in case we came in waiting for them to fall asleep, but they didn''t come in as carelessly as I thought. If so, it means he''s after a gap or he''s up to something. After the conversation, I waited for 30 minutes and slowly got up. Then he lightly said that he would go to Goon, and then he stepped into the bush. At the same time, I could feel a sneak up behind me. I told you to go around lightly, but I was some distance from the base camp. As a result, I''m completely separated from the group. I even thought about pretending to be lost for a moment. But I thought it would give me a sense of camaraderie, so I just decided to walk calmly. I did not intentionally activate the third eye and detection. In advance, your body instinctively responds to defenses. I thought it would be perfect for you to get caught. It seems like it''s been about 10 minutes since I patrolled the perimeter. I was curious about how they were going to get out. Gaaaah! I saw a shadow of sunlight rising up in the forest around my knees, with a beast tearing the air. We''re finally starting to act. The shadow is the bat that has been hiding around our group for a long time. I looked back, startled, and the bat grazed my shoulder. Ugh! You bastard! I swiftly pulled out my sword with a slight distortion on my face, and the bat fluttered into the air like it was about to pill me, and began to mess around. I swung my sword awkwardly, and the bat barely put a threat on my arm, avoiding cooking. The user who was controlling this bat seemed to know that I was in the 0th year. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have a mission with so many holes. Of course, even though seven days after I left Mule I was rarely on a battle spiral, it was like treating me like an idiot. I bit my lip and swung my sword. It was a fact that I was deceived and cheated even though I knew it and felt dirty even for the sake of acting. It was then. Gaaaah! The bat howls in agony and soars up into the air, then begins to run toward the other side of the tornado. Even though it was a whirling sword, one of the bats'' wings accidentally snagged. I was going crazy swinging it. This looks like too much. I wondered what kind of person the owner was, but the important thing was to keep the smoke going. Stop right there! You! I shouted aloud and chased after the running bat. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Mysterious users of seemingly obvious operations. (Or the vagrants.) And our protagonist, Kim Soo-hyun, who is fooled while knowing. Stay tuned for the next cold one.:) PS. That''s a lot of messages. We will respond slowly one by one. If you have a slow response, please think of it as a late response to someone else''s message first. Your readers appreciate your patience. Rifle 1. Lunar Sword: Congratulations on winning 1st place. You''re finally number one.:) Please enjoy this one more time. 2. SanIkerJIN: Thank you. I think I''m feeling a little better today. I worked hard, and I''m doing it again. T 3. Human life: Yeah. I think my throat rips every time I cough. It can''t swallow water. Phew. 4. Sunset: Hahaha. Please don''t kill me. I''m going to be sick. 5. Opiturub19: Huff. 6. Rare Honey: NO. There are users from all four countries: East, West, South and North. (Previously mentioned.) South Koreans focus on the North.:) 7. rkfmak: Hmm. Seraph is a poor child. Honestly, I have a bit of a fuzzy feeling about this -_-a 8. Coya: Adventure. Experiment. (__) * I was strangely fond of service gods. You know, the one you swiped. Hahaha. 9. Passion: NO. Margaux is a golem-type monster, so she has a tiny core in her body. We used Hayeon''s hydrothermal spell to create a path to the nucleus, and then we hit it directly with electricity. But, as you said, it didn''t completely tear the nucleus with imagination. It was the only thing that stopped me. But that''s what the two users were looking for. 10. REFIL: Oh. Um, Korea, Japan, the United States, the United Kingdom for the text of previous meetings. Four country users are currently in the hall plane. There is content. I can''t forget the reader who is as eager and sharp as you. (* Sobbing *) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 143 00143 MenTal IllNess The bat kept a close distance as if it could be caught, and I also swung my sword as carefully as possible to avoid further injury. The momentary pursuit of laughter that took place for a while ended at a certain moment. I stare into the hollow eyes of a bat that flies into thin air. I felt ashamed. Anyway, now that the bats are gone, I''m guessing they got into the place where they''re doing things. We should attack like this. Maybe they dug a trap. Or is there some other plan? I waited for them to come out excited. . Sssh, ssh. Several cold winds swerved past me, shaking the leaves and bushes. After a few minutes, they don''t come out. I wanted to immediately feel the magic and turn my third eye, but I could hardly bear it. I was about to frown because I wanted something. ! T rans late d b y p t l.co Huff-puff... A faint groaning comes to your ears in the wind. The groaning sounds like a cry, but strange. The sound of breathing harshly. Drawn by the sound, I slowly walked away. After going through the dense forest, there is a clearing in front of you. Surrounded by large rocks and tall trees. Look around and slowly learn the terrain. The operation seemed silly, but they still seemed to have some basic sense of sneak combat. After a calm breath, I reduced my distance from the void even more. And what appeared to me.... Ahhhh! No! I hate it!" Huff, huff, huff, huff! Stop, do it... Zeeval... Gmaan! Yo, forgive me, do it, please! Huff, huff! Will you shut up?! Huff, puff! I watched as I lost my words in front of my eyes. I felt a strange heat gust rushing through my body. In the empty space, it was creating a scene where one male user committed a lot of mischief against a female user. Tr a n slated by jp m tl.o m The female user was lying facedown on the floor with her arms and knees. However, the head was raised because the male user grabbed the hair. Tears poured down from her eyes, and the male user, who hoped endlessly for forgiveness but occupied her back, slammed his lower back with elongated heat as if there were no words for forgiveness. Ahh! Ahh! Po, no! Stop it! Ugh! Cheers. Cheers. The filthy sound of flesh and flesh clashing fills the void. The man chokes the woman''s mouth with his remaining hand, as if her moaning were irritating. And I pushed my back hard again, except my butt tightly. The desperate wailing of the female user slips through the cracks of her hands. For a while, he lets out a beast-like breath and wiggles his waist roughly, clamping the woman''s buttocks and her waist like a signal. And in that state, the whole body began to tremble. Ugh. Good. Ugh... Ugh... Yeah... Ugh..." Every time a man''s body vibrates, the woman''s body flinches intermittently. After that, the man enjoyed a moment of joy, untying his hair tightly and raising his bent knee. At the same time, the woman tore herself apart. You see a reddish spot between the thighs of a slightly widespread woman, and a few drops of white drops pour from between them fall to the ground. It was a miserable sight. I looked at them quietly, and I listened in one step. Who are you? The man who was smiling as he deliberately showed up, turned his head and shouted sharply. Since it no longer mattered, I immediately activated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Seung-bum Kim (Year 4) 2. Class: General Inspection (NorMal Sword Expert) 3. Nation: Babara Tra nsl ate d by p tl.om 4. Organization (CLAN): Moderate 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: People who cannot stand anywhere Korea 6. Sex: Male (27) 7. Height Weight: 175.2cm 67.7kg 8. Tendency: Chaos Devil Stats [Strength 86] [Durability 64] [Agility 76] [HP 68] [Magic Power 52] [Luck 30] Player Status 1. Name: Choi Ju-hyun (Year 3) 2. Class: General Inspection (NorMal Sword Runner) 3. Nation: Babara 4. Organization (CLAN): Moderate 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: Wrong Way, Corruption Inside Korea 6. Sex: Women (22) 7. Height Weight: 161.2cm 47.3kg 8. Tendency: Opportunity Chaos T r a n sl a te d by ptl. o Stats [Strength 60] [Durability 55] [Agility 84] [HP 58] [Magic Power 63] [Luck 68] You. How long have you been there? At the end. By the way, this situation... After a quick glance at their information, I raise my sword to the top. Then, after sending a cautious glance, Kim Seung-bum immediately waved his head, raising his hands. Whoa, buddy. Calm down for a second and listen to me. Put the sword down. I haven''t heard from the rapist. Oh really. It''s a misunderstanding.How did this happen...? Run! This guy''s a bum! As Kim Seung Bum tried to speak, Choi Joo Hyun who was lying dead screamed loudly. She raises her head in a flash and says it again. Don''t listen to him! I''m not alone! My comrades are nearby... Gaaaah! You crazy bitch. Will you shut up? Kim Seung Beom immediately kicked, and Choi Joo Hyun got punched in the face. He squealed in a low voice as he stepped on Choi Juhyun, who was surrounding his face with a scream. Oh shit... Tsk, tsk. T r a ns l at ed b y p t l.o And I said, "Yeah. I''ll run away. Bye. After saying, I wondered what would happen if I turned around. But I couldn''t, and I pointed the sword at a more tense face. What a bunch of vagrants. Those bastards. Hmph. Yeah. I admit, I''m a hobo. But I don''t want to fight you. What does that mean? A slight glance narrows and greets you, and you see him swallowing. Let''s hear what they have to say. You. Are you one of the users who left Mule a few days ago? Well, how did you do that? When I opened my eyes wide and embarrassed him, Kim Seung-bum patted his foot on Choi Ju-hyun with his face as well. If you stop talking, you''re being followed. to these bitches. Followed? Yes. Eight users built a caravan and followed your group behind. And we didn''t follow you, we followed this woman''s group and attacked them. You know why they didn''t tell you why they followed you? In a way, we''re like the saviors of your group. W-was that woman''s caravan trying to attack us? It could be, or you could dig up the ruins and hit your back. After Kim Seung Bum''s words, I looked at the woman with unbelievable eyes. The woman avoided my gaze with a bewildered look, and I bit her lip. Seung-bum Kim made sure that he had checked my face and spoke in a loud voice. Well, since you''re a user and a hobo, I''m not going to be gracious. But let''s avoid any unnecessary fights. Honestly, we don''t have much to lose by catching these bitches. We''re good at achieving our goals in the first place, and you''re good at handling your tails without getting your hands dirty. I won''t stop you if you want to fight. But you like each other. You like your sisters and your maids. So let''s back off. Hmm. I shed my tears and put down my sword slightly. Kim Seung Bum smiled and lowered his head, and Choi Joo Hyun looked at me with a conflict of eyes. Soon, I saw her lips open slowly. Don''t be fooled! The vagrants with this man, they weren''t so badly hurt. One or two at the most. I was almost overwhelmed instantly. Go and never let your guard down... Ugh! Choi Ju-hyun couldn''t tie a horse. It was because Kim Seung Bum kicked her again. Seeing her curl up again, he spits out a harsh swearing. That looks so pitiful and pathetic, I decided to pair things up around here. It made me feel like the Cong was pulling the strings. Enough. Vagabonds. Heave-ho! I pick up my lower sword again, pushing it hard. Seung-bum Kim, who was kicking excitedly (I''m telling you, it wasn''t a fake beating. Kim Seung Bum probably had a lot of feelings for Choi Joo Hyun.) I turned to myself with my hollow eyes. What is it? The Black. I thought we were supposed to work things out. That''s what the user academy said. Don''t make any compromises with the vagrant. Ha. That''s why you can''t have year-old chicks. It''s not flexible. It''s flexible. I found a mistake. You didn''t have to say "user of the year 0." Anyway, I was able to clear my mind just in case. Then there was nothing more disturbing. I don''t like that user like you said. But anyway... you are definitely the enemy. Well, if you want to drink the bee, I won''t stop you. Don''t you ever regret it... Ugh! Kim Seung Bum shrugged his shoulders and bent his back. He was trying to pack up the clothes and equipment he had taken off. Just as his hands reach for the thin blade, his body leans off. Bitch?! The moment I saw that I was aiming at the sword again, Choi Joo Hyun quickly reached out his arms and grabbed Kim Seung Bum''s leg. He fell into a coup in action, and Choi Ju-hyun quickly grabbed his weapon and hurried through the equipment. sigh. And I sighed in secret. I just grabbed her leg, and she fell really hard, and the sword she had in her house was extremely thin with a weapon used by men. I felt comfortable not thinking any more. Choi Joo Hyun stumbled and shook his head, and I also made peace with him and slowly reduced the distance from him. Kim Seong-bum quickly jumped up and quickly backed off. The landscape was extremely unpleasant for his vital parts to sag. There was a quiet silence between me, Choi Ju-hyun, and Kim Seung-bum for a while. This side is holding a weapon, and Kim Seung-bum is standing naked, rather than naked. And then he cracked his teeth, and he said, "Damn it. We''ll see! As soon as I got into the pose to chase him, I could immediately feel the one hand holding my collar. Don''t go! That could be a trap, too. He must have run away to where his colleagues are. hmm. I stagger at her cry, and unravel the position I was just about to run. If we go in like this, it will definitely work as they planned. Why did we stop them? I turn around cautiously, thinking there''s something else planned. Then, I scoffed at Choi Juhyun who was covering his body with an anxious face. Tsk, tsk. My deepest condolences. Why did you follow me...? Looking at her with a slightly glaring eye, Choi Ju-hyun opened her mouth with a face that had nothing to say. And I looked really sorry, and soon I cried. Sorry. I''m so sorry. Soon after, she almost hesitated, giving me the words of apology over and over again, covering her mouth with one hand and feverish. And I didn''t even ask, but from the beginning, he started talking about what he had done. For a woman who had just been raped, it was a real attitude. Life is hard every day. In the meantime, I saw a new user entering Mule, and I felt bad about the equipment that was changing every day. And the fact that we were being stalked by a bunch of vagrants who were following us, and all the other comrades were killed and left alive to become the tools for the vagrant''s sexual appetite. Hearing Choi Ju-hyun''s words, I was a little impressed. The man who lured me here and the man who devised this scheme must be someone else. I can be truly confident. You can''t plan like this without it. Obviously, they seem to be mixed with cautious ones. I didn''t feel like they were attacking us right away, but I felt like they were looking for something to do (ruins, etc.). That''s why he tried to slip Choi Ju-hyun in just in case. Of course, you could leave her like this, but that was just a death sentence. So we would calculate what to expect from the user''s recognition in the year 0. Maybe the moment I abandon her like this, I''ll be ambushed on my way back. I mixed truth into falsehood, and falsehood into truth. I want to compliment them on how well they built the script, but there are a few things they''ve overlooked. That is, the opponent is a country and actors are underperforming. In other words, it was a mistake. I was a 10th year user who went through the Susan Civil War during the prenatal war, and moreover, I pretended to be a trickster because I was active in the phoneme. But if it really was the users of the Year 0, or if it was the kids who weren''t me who were here, I really didn''t know. I''m too blind to money and equipment. (* Sobbing *) But all my colleagues are dead, and the rest of the equipment... (* Sobbing *) She ends up speechless, crying pathetic tears. And I slowly approached Choi Ju-hyun, who was crying in tears. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a healthy body and a healthy mind. It''s not completely healed, but it''s almost healed. Hahaha. I was very depressed because I was sick until yesterday, but I feel so comfortable and good today.:) Phew. I think it''s a good idea to slow down a bit. I can''t shake this feeling of being unsatisfactory because I write fast. If so, the problem is slowing down, and the answer is increasing capacity or engagement. OK, so I''m going to try to take this Saturday up a notch. We need to wrap things up quickly with these guys and head for the cave. Hahaha. Thank you all for your support and encouraging comments in the meantime. It gave me a lot of power, and I think I was able to heal quickly. I hope this holiday season passes, and I hope all of you are well. P.S. Burning Friday + Saturday morning. Yay! PS2. I had a lot of messages while I was sick. There are a lot of questions that are difficult to answer in the middle, so please take some time to respond. We have about two-thirds left, so we''ll answer them one by one. So wait a little longer.:) PS3. Character fan art in the courtyard is constantly being updated. Recently, the version of Seosan Ko, Hanbyol Kim, and Seraph Ko were updated. Please take a look around and rate it.:) Rifle 1. Khurosion: Oh, congratulations on number one. You got a new computer! Congratulations. I''m just jealous. Huh-huh-huh. 2. Human life: Oh my God. Six kilos in five days. This is too serious. Don''t say such a sad thing. What you''re going to do with your life now is you''re going to follow the care of the hospital and you''re going to rest. I hope to see you looking healthy soon. (__) 3. Purebred: Hi. I''m a self-made man.) Sorry. Hahaha. Please enjoy this one more time. 4. Back neck: And then you get the back neck. Mmm-hmm. Haha. I''m just kidding:) 5. Opiturub19: NO. I haven''t applied, but I think I''ll be signing up for a publishing agreement soon.:) 6. pgh21c: Haha. I''m sorry. I''ll join you when I can. ''~'' 7. Goksd: blah blah blah. Goksd. Su-hyun said, "Hot. Tell her I did it. 8. zoara2: Okay? I don''t think I''ve seen any comments from zoara2. I''ve been dreaming about coming back to the military lately. 9. Cheonghwak Shincheongmuzon: If you have any questions about the artwork, you are always welcome.:) 10. Geosan Wolf: Please don''t do that. It''s really scary. Oh, my God, I can''t believe he keeps me locked up in the world... Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 144 00144 MenTal IllNess Choi Ju-hyun cried horribly for a while. However, I began to stop crying little by little as I comforted myself or did nothing. I hear the sound of crying gradually, and I''m troubled for a moment. What should I do? When I first came here, I expected to be attacked or followed into a trap. But they have stepped back in such a way as to include one of us. I thought it was necessary, but I also decided to change my response a little. He''s probably looking around like a dead rat right now. Then you will have no choice but to make them run out. Choi Ju-hyun wiped the tears from both cheeks and opened her mouth with a stiff voice. I was just going to die, and I really appreciate your help. Now that I live like this, I''m a bit greedy because I''m a person before you. So can''t you just protect me one more time? The vagrants must have just raided again. I''m so sorry about what my friends and I did, but I want to avenge my fallen comrades. Choi Ju-hyun begged with a more pathetic face, whether I saw a difficult face. That meant asking you to include yourself in my party. Of course, I didn''t intend to do that, so I put my hands on Choi Ju-hyun''s arms. Choi Ju-hyun flinched slightly. Regrettably, in some ways, you are the same user as those vagrants. It''s very difficult to take such a user lightly to the group. But if I''m going to be alone again, I''m going to be attacked again. Or the monsters will fall without changing their resistance. I know it''s a lot to ask. But at least let the vagrants at least pull it from one side when they come back. I know a little, but I know some of their information, so it should be helpful. T ra nsl at e d b y p t l . o Seeing her reciting the script, I took another step forward. Deep night. Deep mountain. And a naked female user. A subtle hot wind has been hovering around the vacant lot since I had just begun working. As they exchanged their gazes, I glanced at her face and body from top to bottom. Choi Ju-hyun''s face was quite pretty. In modern times, it was beautiful enough to hear that she was beautiful enough. As I stared softly for a moment, I opened my mouth with a voice that could sound a little mean. Well, if that''s not the case, I think there''s something you can do to help. Laughs and sweeps away her soft skin. Surprisingly, Choi Ju-hyun''s face did not change much. These are the behaviors that were in the calculations. Soon, she bites her lip and rolls her eyes down. Then, the little lips slowly opened. Body already discarded. If you just make sure that you protect.... Fine, be my guest. She finishes her speech and slowly loosens her veiled arm. A cheerful chest and a puffy glutton come into the eye. However, I''m sorry, but I didn''t even think about embracing Choi Ju-hyun. If he had planned to recruit them in the first place, he would have clothed them right away. Tr a n s la t ed by Jpmt l .o At this point, I thought I''d start off by saying something nice. You must be mistaken. I don''t want to. Yes? I don''t want to. You''re sorry to my man for holding your filthy body. So I don''t want to hug you. W-what is that? No, then how? Choi Ju-hyun stuttered with a embarrassed face. I paused and tightly grabbed the soft hand that had swept off her arms. She frowns with a faint groan, as if in pain. And I whispered in her ear a gentle voice. Just like this. Immediately after finishing the horse, I gave a huge power to the hand that held my arm. Sprinkle! At the same time as something snaps violently, the scream of a single word echoes through the void. Choi Ju-hyun suddenly waved his body as if he could not balance the disassembly. I dropped what was in both hands and held her hair upright. Ahh... Ahhhh. Ahhhhh! Joo, Joo Hyun! At the same time that Choi Ju-hyun''s agonizing scream rang, Black Ingot flashed out from within the bush. I saw Kim Seung-bum who had seen politeness protrude out with an urgent face. Maybe I was hiding around pretending not to follow. Seung-bum Kim pointed at me with a frightened face and a trembling finger. You, you bastard! Oh, you''re back. Vagabonds. What are you doing! You son of a bitch! T ra n slat ed b y jp mt l .co Huh? Oh. You said he was following us. That''s why I tried to kill you. Why? It hurts! It hurts! Help! Winner, help! Aaaaah! Asked with a fluffy face, Kim Seung-bum looked at me with a stuffy face. However, I quickly woke up to Choi Joo Hyun''s scream, and soon I bit my teeth and roared. Him...! Give me Joo-hyun when you say a good word. As soon as I touch one more hand, I''ll kill you as painfully as I can. What? I don''t think that''s what the rapist would say. Did you just pick up a piece of cake? Don''t talk nonsense. Send her this way now. Ugh!" Kim Seung-bum was furious as if he was really angry. I shrugged my shoulders once and replied softly. Okay, I''ll give it to you. I slowly moved my hand to Choi Ju-hyun''s neck. The more my hands moved, the more strange his face became. And the moment her neck was gripped, like a deer, I clenched my fist forcefully, as I had done to a stag. I used all my strength stats of 94 points. Cadeuk, Cadeuk, Cadeuk! Queek! Here you go. Ugh. Degur. I rolled my head to him as if I were bowling, my neck shattered and couldn''t break. The blood from his neck was thin and he dug a field of grass. Kim Seong-bum stared at the rolling head, then slowly knelt down with a face that seemed to have taken a big shock. Joo, Joo Hyun. T r a ns l ated by p mt l.co His name was Joo-hyun. What a pretty name. Oh, no, this. This can''t be happening. Ju-hyun, Ju-hyun? Answer me, Ju-hyun. Juhyun...? Juhyun... Juhyun! Kim Seung-beom, who was calling on the name of an elongated woman like a man who lost his mind, immediately cried out in desperation. Seeing his eyes gleaming, he soon ran to me. I raised my sword calmly, singing a nostril. As soon as I got here, I was going to stab that squeaky mouth with my sword. It was then. Don''t be reckless. Seung-bum Kim. A husky voice flew into the darkness, stopping Seung-bum Kim from running to me. At the same time, I saw the characters revealing themselves one by one, from the rocks, trees, and bushes. It was the arrival of the main event. One, two, three, four, five. Then, Kim Seung-bum and Choi Ju-hyun add up to a total of 7 people. I was not surprised because I had some insight while activating the third eye earlier. Instead, I quickly examined their classes and abilities. Hmm. It''s nothing. There were a few who had their grades and abilities, but that was it. Technically, none of them were my opponents. So I could have more time. This is how it felt when Seung-hyun the Atheist put 800 users in front of him. While I was thinking about something else for a while, Kim Seung-bum was shaking his whole body and spraying his hands. That guy, that''s Joo-hyun! I know. I think our plan has been compromised. So just calm down. He''s surrounded by us anyway. The user in front of him had a deep impression, but a dark shade in the corner. Kim Seung-bum, who was teased by him, took a deep breath and roughened himself up. Now it turns out he was equipped with a simple suit and his original weapon. It didn''t take long for the eyes of the first howler to change into a lifelike gaze. I looked around quietly. One exam. One archer. One Axe Warrior. One wizard. One combat priest. One general priest. Now, even Choi Ju-hyun who died could be considered a decent caravan. Later, the wizard''s user, who first appeared, spoke to me with a gloomy face. Tr an sla ted by p mt l .o I didn''t know you knew what we were up to. I thought it was a little strange to change the number, but here''s the plan. Hehe. Your plan went well, too. The actors'' performance was a problem. Disgusting fellow. I was going to let it go until I found a new outcome, but now I don''t have to. I''ll see if I can get that look on our faces once I''m caught. Catch? Not kill miserably? When Kim Seung-bum sharply greeted the grim one, he smiled with a grim voice. Seeing that the others were not only Kim Seung-bum, it seemed like the vagrant was right. And Kim Seung-bum is probably in a similar relationship with Choi Ju-hyun. Don''t worry. I''m gonna kill them all eventually. But first, we grab this guy and we hit the others. Kill all the men, the women... Huhuhuhuh.I saw some pretty decent bitches in the city. Blessed are they. Don''t be ridiculous. I don''t know what you think, but Joo-hyun is my.... Khh. I should kill him right away. Come on. Calm down. The colleague I was with died, but it''s not very emotional. I''m gonna cut off his limbs and show him how to do them in front of his eyes. And at the end of the day, one by one, in front of your eyes. What do you think? It was quite tempting to say this, but Seung-bum Kim frowned and stopped. And then, one or two more times, you grind and grind your teeth. Yuck. All right. That''s not so bad either. No, it''s a great idea. I''ll give you the same. As Kim Seung Bum raised his sword with a slight gesture, those who were watching quietly began to open their mouths in turn. I''m telling you, that parrot bitch is mine. It''s my favorite thing to cry about. I''m that three-week-mouth bitch. I wonder what he''ll cry out when he''s trapped under me. Chuckle. For the record, five out of six were men. Only the woman with the silent bow seemed to be the archer who was tracking us. While other male users relaxed and gossipy, she wrapped her hood around her face and kept quiet throughout. Anyway, I slowly raised my sword at those who drum and play long games alone. Looks like all the actors are out, so it seemed like it was time to stop. All the movies that are out there aren''t fun anymore. The wizard who looked like a leader saw me raise my sword sighed and opened my mouth. You''re bluffing. It doesn''t make sense that you came here alone knowing this, but I will give you this opportunity to know the horrors of the Hole Plane. All right, boys, give me your hand. We don''t have to kill him. Rrrrgh! At the end of the wizard''s words, Seung-bum Kim rushed in screaming. A staggered charge based on the self of a stat advantage with no posture, no skill. Idiot. I snore and draw my sword down, keeping the gap. He picks up his sword and digs it inward. Of course, my black man cuts it off and passes through, giving me both sides of his head clean. Seung-bum Kim fell to the ground without making a sound. At that moment, there was a great commotion among the wanderers who were watching confidently. Seung-bum Kim! Damn it! It''s Kurt''s magic! Did you have magic armor...? Don''t panic! Don''t go around waiting for my defensive magic! Save the enemy''s advantage! No, it''s not Kurt''s magic. I twisted my head slightly to the left, muttering in an energetic voice, and at the same time I could see an arrow running past my head. And just as I did to scorpions in the Dark Forest, I dared to touch the sword with flying arrows. The arrow that was firing forward drew a smooth curve along the place where I exerted my strength, and pierced the hollow end of the priest''s neck beautifully. Good. Bull ''s-eye. Take care of three. Are there four left? Crazy. Tongue, Hyun-seung! Ansoyeon! What the hell are you doing?! Oh, no! I, I clearly.... You took down three men in a row without moving a single step. Only then did the vagrants begin to lift their weapons with flashing faces as if they had some insight into the situation. But I didn''t want to look anymore. We should be able to finish at least one or two before they regroup. When I finished thinking, I rushed towards the wizard in front of me like a bloodthirsty beast. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh, this is crazy. I have an appointment at 12: 30 today, and I haven''t even left the house yet. I just got off the phone with a friend. A friend of mine is a host. He says he''s going to be 30 minutes late, but he''ll be lucky if we don''t get there soon. Hahaha. I''m sorry, I''m going to take a break this time and split it five ways per 145 times. I better get out of here. Blah blah blah. PS. Quiz! If you can guess the relevance of this subtitle to the content, we''ll be spending the rest of the week on Sunday. And for the first correct person, you must ripple unconditionally for the next 10 times....:) Chapter 145 00145 MenTal IllNess Oh, my God. Did you do that on purpose? Kill me? Come on. You''re making a mess, by the way. I can''t believe I''m doing this... Disappointed? Hmm. You wouldn''t do that? Suddenly, you look different, and you''re surprised. I told you, I laughed for the first time since your expedition. An honest heart? Haha... Yes. To be honest, I think you''re a little excited. No, a lot. I knew it. He wasn''t just a braggart. What are you going to do? I can''t sleep tonight. Have fun by yourself. T r an sl ate d b y jp tl.co I told you I was excited. I''m going to make her keep saying embarrassing things. If you don''t believe me, why don''t you feel my underwear? I think the damp is soaking wet. * There were two men in front of me. I see one wizard user and one axe warrior user. Despite a sudden charge, the wizard falls back one step and the axe warrior seems to be standing in front of you, but not very foolish. . Shield. At that moment, a translucent membrane was created in the body of the warrior user simultaneously with the inspiration of Husky''s voice. I was confident that it would be different before the magic began, but I was surprised. It seemed to be familiar with the vaginal flux ("change"), probably like Jeongyeon. T r an sl a t e d b y Jp mt l.co Hiya! Obviously, if the sword I''m holding is spelled to raise the Cutting Force, I can counteract it with the same magical effect: the shield. The Axe Warrior pushes the axe with all his might, either trusting in the Wizard''s Shield or defending itself. The problem is that my sword is just a common steel sword, and it is not Cutting Force magic, but Sword Specialist power. Before his axe was swinging, I hit the ground once more with the technique of Kung Xin Tan-young. Seeing me reduce the distance rapidly, the Axe Warrior opened his eyes wide, but he seemed to say that he was empowering the swinging axe even more. I get completely within range, and I feel a cold axe day up there. At the same time, the tip of my sword touches the shield magic. The warrior lowers his axe with a cheerful smile. And. Wave, wave, wave! You tear the shield magic apart and snap it into place, just like I stabbed you. I didn''t think he''d break the shield magic. His eyes glow in horror. That was the last face he ever made alive. The end of the blade pierced the axe warrior''s neck clean. Glug. Glug. A blood bubble rises from the axe warrior''s mouth, and the axe splits apart and plunges into the mourning ground. Holy Strike! You son of a bitch! Before the axe warrior''s body collapses, you hear a heavy wave ripping through the air. I turned my head and saw Mace emitting a white light and the face of the cruel warlord (MONK). Obviously, these guys were right about the vagrants. With the exception of Seung-bum Kim for the first time, other users show no significant disturbances even though their colleagues are dead. Rather, I''m focusing on the gap and defeating myself like this. However, the stat was a stat that was specific to me in the first period and now in the second period. Agility stat is the one that can reverse it as much as you want, even if you apply it first. I quickly leveled my sword and rotated it firmly. A stone bank. The sword brings a vivid feeling of soft flesh and hard bones to life. With his chest halved, I can see his Merchant Guild falling to the ground with an unbelievable face. My agility stats are almost at their limit 98. Therefore, a user who can take the primus away from me should not be distracted unless they increase their speed, reduce their distance greatly, do not defend their lines, or attack them in multiple directions. This resulted in a total of five people including Choi Ju-hyun. This leaves two drifters. Wizard users with dark voices and archer women with hoods. He went into a full-scale battle and shot over half his men in less than 30 seconds. I decided to deal with the wizard nearby first and just turned around. . . . Suddenly, the wizard was even more distant from me. I was sweating red with Demibeasts in both hands, preparing for something great. I wasn''t afraid, but I didn''t want to be slammed behind my back for nothing. As I was about to enter the palanquin again, I saw the wizard''s eyes flashing. This is why I hate wizards who have mastered the art of vagina. T ra nsl a te d by Jp mt l .om . . . Flame Spear! Rapid Fire! An elongated spear-shaped magic flashed towards me with a burning flame as I recited the spell. One, two, three, four, five, six. Wow. You''ve mastered the magic circuit application. There''s a reason he looks like a leader. I draw my short admiration and raise my sword to the top, then lower it again. I wanted to test something. I saw him blow up the ironworks if he saw me give up the defenses. Kuhahaha! Give it up! Stop dying! One message that comes into the air at the same time. Battlefield Protection (Rank: EX) is triggered. Pow! Pow! Flame Spears burning through my body with a bang. The smoke of the fog erupts from here and there and there, and the grass around it burns. Are you sure the magical ability you saw in the third eye was exactly 90? Eighty-nine, by the way. I felt a heavy shock shake in my body. Hehehehe. I finally got rid of him. It''s in the right place. Ahn So-yeon! Let''s see what you can find out! Hehehehe. I don''t want to hear any more of his laughter. I take one more step forward. After going through the misty smoke, you hear the laughter of the wizard grinning excitedly. Soon, several messages began to pop up in the air. Luck Stats 88... Decision of Reduction Defense. Check the EX Rank of Protection in the Battlefield. Upward to some defense rulings. Check User Magical Power stats 96. Reduces the impact of the absence of anti-horsepower. A chlorinated magic. Fire reacts. Go up to full defensive. I did. I''d probably tell him, Perfectly defensive. It didn''t do any harm. The message would come out. As expected, the wizard stares blankly into the air and opens his mouth with a stuttering tone. What, what the fuck? Wow, full defense? Crazy! No way! How do people at Year 0 use their anti-horsepower? No, even if I did. Oh, don''t come! Aaaaah! It''s not anti-horsepower. I ventured out boldly and took a quick walk. The wizard frowned and frowned as if he had seen a ghost, but he was quickly caught by the shock. I see him staring at me with his mouth wide open, and I pull him up by the neck. Tr a ns la ted b y jp m t l .om Uh, Burr. What. You commit children in front of someone, cut off someone''s limbs? Oh, did you say Ansoyeon? Lower your bow. I''m gonna rip your arm off just like I did before. I''ll kill you nice and quiet. I didn''t look back and say it, but I felt a flawed way for the female archer to retreat. I hold up my sword, striking his neck, and I think it''s a good idea to swing it with my arms. As if a rotten log has been cut down, his arms are spurting blood fountains and he can see it falling down. Ahhhh! Ahhhh! The wizard shakes his head, screaming in a quiet voice. That''s better. I didn''t want to see you like that when you were smoking manure. I cut off the remaining two legs neatly, then left the collar uncovered. Between the arms and legs that revolve around the earth, I can see the face of the only one left behind. Ahhhh! Ahhhh! Help me! Aaaah! Is the parrot priestess mine? You think I''m gonna cry? Bitch talk is mine? You want to know what it''s gonna sound like? Of course they''re not what he said, but he gave me a clue anyway. This secretly offends me. I''m gold. It''s a prison. They''re hard-working, nurturing kids. I was so upset that I lifted my foot and crushed his lips. I felt like my teeth were broken, sneaking around, feeling a little emotional. Ehhh! Ehhh (kill me)! Ow! Ow! Uhhhhhhh! Seeing him crying like a little child, I felt a little frustrated. At that moment, you feel a cold, stingy life behind you. I sighed and spoke quietly. I told you not to shoot arrows... Huh? Peeing! Khh! The arrow she fired pierces past me, piercing the agonizing sorcerer''s neck. He wasn''t after me in the first place. I slowly turned around, feeling a little sad and ridiculous. There was a cute little girl aiming at me, taking off her hood and shooting me fiercely. I don''t think I''m an adult. I still haven''t lost any milk on my face, and I was bloating a fairly attention-looking tea. It wasn''t just adults in Hall Plain. However, the fact that we can act with vagrants at such a young age meant that our wicks were solid and our skills were high. I spoke in a gentle voice, intrigued. T ra nsla t ed by p mtl . o m Kid, put the bow down. . There is no answer. Instead, I can see that my adversary is only energizing the bow that draws the demonstration. Soon, an indiscriminate magical force gathered around her, and a yellow flash flashed across the protested arrowhead. I immediately raised my sword to the top, sputtering a hollow laugh. This ability is definitely.... Fine Sight. Atd''s voice comes into my ears, and at the same time, the flashing yellow light gathers in a circle with the tip of an arrow. Then, Ahn So-yeon immediately bounced the protest. With a voice full of tears. Collapse Arrow! I quickly generate magic and look at the arrow flying towards me, then move the sword precisely to calculate the point of contact between the tip of the arrowhead and my blade. I had no idea I would meet an arrow from Pasa, one of the unique abilities of the archer family, here. Plus, you put all that power together by aligning the crosshairs. If it had been me in the first place, my whole body would have been shattered as soon as I touched the arrow. Quadruck. Quadruck. Hehe! Kaga, Kaga, Kaga! Soon, the arrowhead and the tip of my sword interlock, and the sound of an unwilling roar echoes through the void. I felt like the air around me was being torn apart. I felt a little understood why I hadn''t been in combat in a while. You can''t strike with a normal arrow, but if you use the arrow of collapse, you''re worried about your colleagues getting caught. Or his own obituary at the beginning.) It''s hard to lose a priest in vain. Either way, they were not like vagrants. But surprisingly, it was not so life-threatening now. Unless I put my back into it with no action at all. The arrow, which I initially dug out like it was going to destroy everything, gradually lost its power as it struck the magical sword, and eventually cut the light arrow in half with the sound of a firecracker. I saw the arrow falling helplessly, split in half, and I saw Ahn Soyeon sitting down with her swollen legs. You may not believe it, but you seem to possess the power of the honeymoon in a blow just now. I activated the third eye once I thought to solve the curiosity. I tried my best, but this time I was going to take a closer look. Player Status 1. Name: Ahn So-yeon (Year 3) 2. Class: Normal Archer Expert 3. Nation: Babara 4. Organization (CLAN): Moderate 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: Pasa - 5th Wing Recipient Korea 6. Sex: Female (18) 7. Height Weight: 165.8cm 47.2kg 8. Tendency: Medium (Neutral Wander) [Strength 64] [Durability 62] [Agility 88] [HP 70] [Magic Power 78] [Luck 82] Collapse Arrow (Rank: B Zero) 1. Align Targeting Lines (Rank: A Zero) 1. Insights (64005; 23519;) (Rank: B Plus) 2. Follow-up (Rank: A Zero) 3. Genuine (Rank: C Zero) Even if the strength and durability are slightly erroneous, it can be covered with high agility as an archer user. And above all, the combination of class and special abilities and latent capabilities was very good. Although the rank of the arrow of Destruction is unfortunate, we must first be willing to believe that it has unique abilities. Anyway, at the age of 3 years old, I came to Hole Plain at the age of 15, but there was a reason for that young girl to survive. The stats were not very good, but they were not commonly seen with the exaggeration if they included the whole thing. I whistled and walked to her. Ahn So-yeon was nowhere to be found, and she was pushing her feet to the ground with a scared face. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Haha. I thought I was going to die today. I came home at 7: 00 p.m., and it was really hard. Why are there so many people in Gangnam Station? I went for spaghetti, and I waited 40 minutes. It was delicious, but it was a fun day. This almost shortened the case with the vagrants. And thank you so much for your comments. The answer is, I''ll make it clear on Ripple. Now you''ve said something similar to the correct answer. Some of you are similar, but I think you''ve chosen to write in as much detail as possible. Best Regards:) P.S. That''s why I don''t vote for female characters right now. I''m thinking of making Hanbyol appear. Hanbyol would be the least popular right now... T Rifle (143 Times) 1. MTBear: Congratulations on winning first place. It''s been a long time. I haven''t been able to reply to your message because it''s been overwritten. We''ve already responded to half of your inquiries, so we''ll get back to you soon. Thank you! 2. Gahanna: Haha. Thank you. I''m also most happy when my readers read my work and leave recommendations and comments. Chu Yeon Ju, wait a little longer. After the part, we will decide on disposal. 3. Cocky Cat: blah blah blah. You have made a single line but very strong comment. Yes, if you stab it hard enough, that''s it. 4. This is Magul: Yes, yes. These guys aren''t supposed to be hanging around. It''s easy to kill clean.:) 5. Pacasari: Happy Birthday! Did you eat a lot of good food? I envy you for your birthday on Saturday. I hardly ever have a birthday weekend. T Triple (144 Times) 1. Cashmass: Congratulations on winning first place. Hahaha. Rather than brawling, I think I''ll take it for granted as long as the opponent is the opponent. (Spot alert!) The person will appear next time, so please be patient.:) 2. Aim: There''s been a slight deviation between mental illness and drunkenness, but you''re not wrong. And the answer is yes. I think it would be better to put it mildly.:) and . Congratulations on winning 10 Ripples! 3. 32624; + Faulty fan: 32624; has achieved 80% of what I intended in one line. More like a 10 year old bloodthirsty mind is more like it. And the word of the broken fan in the background is, "The endurance of the broken fan will loosen freely and fly like a bloodthirsty beast..." Their comments were either true or false, but the combination of right and wrong is the closest to the correct answer. Congratulations! You have won first place!:) ((Singing) 4. Passion: The trauma about the girlfriend you spoke about later was unintentional, but you solved the meaning of the subtitle most accurately. I was astonished. I didn''t think anyone would guess, but there you are. Congratulations! (Singing) 5. Human life: Haha. It''s a ripple! You got three in the front. . This is the part where, when you judge an opponent as an enemy, you trample them down hard, hard or weak. by any means necessary.:) Oh, and the work. Well, you can imagine you''re reading almost everything on Noble West. Except one or two. ^ ^ And the letters are replying sequentially! Stay tuned! Blah. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 146 00146 MenTal IllNess Help... me. And as I approached the woman who sat down, the first thing she said to me was, Help me. I looked down at Ahn Soyeon with my careless eyes for a moment. He lets down his sword and bends his knee slowly. As we look at each other from the same height, we see her retreating again, flawed. Looking at the scared archer user, I opened my mouth in a calm voice. Do you want to live? Yes... You nod slightly, but her voice seems to harbor a strong desire for survival. I tried not to kill them all in the first place, but to leave one behind. It''s because there were some questions about the vagrants'' behavior. As such, I gently smiled and spoke slowly. I have a few questions. Will you answer me?" What things. I''ll answer everything. Tr a n s late d b y Jpmtl . o Good. You''re smart. Then let me ask you this.How is it that the vagrants are here now? And why did you do such a bothersome thing without immediately attacking? That''s . In my question, I could see Ansoyeon''s nipples twitching. Soon, she wets her lips and starts answering one by one with a trembling voice. Hmm. After hearing Ahn So-yeon''s answer, I thought about it for a moment. It didn''t seem like he was lying. First of all, these were not complete vagrants. To be precise, they were the ones straddling the user and the vagrant one by one. Usually they act like regular users, but they''re vagrants if they have to. It looks like there''s been an unsolved manhunt yet, but it''s a good one to talk about, and a very bad one to talk about. T r an s l ated by jptl .co The answer to the second question was more presumptuous. These guys have been staring at us longer than I expected. Not only are we users of the Year 0, but we have received information that we recently graduated user academy. And a couple of times, he went on a caravan expedition, and every time he came back, he saw that he was upgrading his equipment, and he decided he wanted to do it. I was trying to figure out if there was any way or ability to make it to the caravan. That''s why Joo-hyun... So you''re saying that if I had the ability to explore, I would have killed them all but myself? . Ansoyeon replied by avoiding her gaze. I woke up after a big sigh. Then she raised her head back to me and begged. Then I... You''re saving my life? I was troubled for a moment. How do we kill it? I had no intention of saving her in the first place. At that moment, I suddenly came up with a good idea and held my head back. Then he raised his finger to point in one direction and opened his mouth. Well, you answered me sincerely. Just put the weapon down and run in that direction. Maybe you should run. Otherwise... I purposely blurred the hind words, and I felt a little, but energetic, in Ansoyeon''s eyes. Clearly, her actions were quite agile. I felt instinctively aware of what I had to do to survive. As soon as I said something positive, Sarah changed my mind and immediately woke up. She left her weapon on the ground as I told her, then began to move in the direction I had pointed, grasping at the wobbly legs. Ahn So-yeon looked back at me, but as soon as she saw that I was still there, she changed her steps to a little run. As I watched her fade into the dark forest, I pulled out a lotus candle from my chest and asked her. Let''s just burn one of these and follow them. Pfft. Pfft. Yikes. Yikes. There''s no need to follow. At the beginning of the year, you hear a thin scream, somewhere in front of you. As I put it there, I took a puff of smoke and let it out, I saw one of the sunlight engravers rushing through the bush and coming back into the void. The young man lifts up his head, which is tied to a single hand, and falls flat on the ground. Suddenly, I saw Ahn So-yeon''s neck cut very neatly. After spilling my vanity, I took another sip of my delicious lotus candle. I didn''t make it. Well, I didn''t want to save her in the first place. Oh, my God. Did you do that on purpose? Kill me? As I said nothing, a whimpering voice flew in. The protagonist of the voice was the high notes. She shrugs once at her question, and I calmly close my eyes. I secretly felt good about my head getting messed up. In the meantime, the frustration that I had secretly pressed down on my mind was gone, and the freshness that I had dealt with the vagrant remained. T ranslate d by Jp t l.o After enjoying myself for a while, I opened my mouth with a joyful voice. But you left me one. You should at least try it. Come on. You''re making a mess, by the way. I can''t believe I''m doing this... She took my word for it and sighed loudly as she looked around. I also followed around and saw vagrants circling the earth. A wizard with his limbs cut off and arrows in his neck. Yeon-ju''s gaze also stayed there for a long time. The awkward silence passed for a moment, but soon, Yeon-ju smiled and spoke to me. Was that really necessary? And she looked so young. Oh, I killed him, of course, but I thought he told me to kill him. Similar. For the record, I believe that one of them , I would have killed it if it hadn''t been for the user. Well, that''s true. But what you usually do with your kids and what you''re doing right now is really annoying. In her words, I burst a small smile, and the last word opened. Hehe. So you''re disappointed. I told her to shut up for a while. And he looked at me with a subtle face. I dared to take that gaze and tug with my fingertips except for the beginning of the year when I was biting. Soon, I could see her lips slowly opening with a deep smile on her lips. * The next morning, I calmly instructed the group to clear out the camp, and I listened to the map. I should be able to arrive at the point in just two or three days. As I was watching the route to enter, I felt a sneak up next to me. Soo-hyun, is there something good going on? Hmm? Ha-yeon. But what good is that? The person who approached me was Jeongyeon. She crossed my arms slightly with her usual fresh face. (It was said to be an arm, but it was lightly grabbing the elbow.) After looking at my face for a while, she grabbed my arm in a curious tone. Tr a n s l at ed by jptl. o m Your face looks comfortable and very relaxed today. just like when we first met Su-hyun. Haha. Seems a little different until yesterday, doesn''t it? Yes, I''ve been thinking about telling you. Since I left the expedition, I''ve been feeling frustrated, a little nervous and anxious. I had a look on my face, but inside I felt hot. I''ve been feeling it lately, but women seem to have a radar that knows men''s minds. How do I spot and guess like a ghost? Perhaps there is a group who knows that I slept with Ha-yeon and made love to each other. At least one. Suddenly, I heard Vivian''s grumbling voice as she was about to let out cold sweat on my back. Ugh?! What a heavy bag! . Hnng! Hnng. That''s weird. Apparently, it was light until yesterday. Vivian has fixed her backpack with an elongated grumbling, and Ko Yun looks at me and makes a subtle smile. I never had to deal with the vagrants last night and leave them alone. I saw some of them wearing decent equipment, so I took them all out except for the damaged equipment. And they were all stuffed into Vivian''s bag. Yesterday, it was supposed to be dawn. I''m confused.Anyway, I thought of a girl named Ahn So-yeon. I''m supposed to go to high school and have a beautiful time in the modern world. It was supposed to be people''s idea, but I didn''t think of it at all. We just keep measuring and weighing her abilities, her abilities, her survival. To be honest, it would be a lie if you didn''t regret it. Abilities were, in fact, unique abilities, and other abilities were female users who specialized in celestial archers. The Zininbar pursuit seemed fine, and most importantly, it seemed to me that we don''t have any archers in our caravan at the moment. But I eventually chose to kill. So I deliberately sent her to the hiding place and was confident that she would kill her. Even if I didn''t kill one, I was going to follow and kill him myself. If it wasn''t for the vagabond, we could have recruited him somehow. Anyway, since it was no longer my concern, I folded the refinement thoroughly and turned my attention back to the map. Of course, I didn''t forget to add a single word to Ha-yeon. I''ve been a little frustrated lately. But don''t worry, we''ve got it covered. I see. But I want to worry. Hmm. You can do a knee pillow later, then. Tra ns lat ed b y jpmt l. om Hoho. That''s cold. Hmm? I was just asking for a knee pillow. What''s the big deal? Oh, you could say that if you thought of a knee pillow at the lab. Hayeon pierced my side and glanced at me, and I looked at the map more closely with a shy face. However, I could see that Jung Yeon was smiling brightly. It felt a little subtle to know that she was always calm and cold looking, but she only smiled at me like this. It feels contradictory and unknowable, like something is odd and frustrating again. I couldn''t shake the idea that it didn''t fit with me. Brother, we''ve cleared the camp. Hey, I told you I''d tell you. Where do you play something that looks like a rat? Hehe. I''m the one who told you first. Ahh. That makes you speechless. Well, then. It was only then that the brush could sigh, watching the wells stretching out both cheeks and the anvil twitching both arms. After folding the map as is, I order the group to stay calm. They don''t know I fought with the vagrants last night. I just slept for a while. And I didn''t even want to announce the tail. The rites of passage placed by angels may be over, but my rites of passage are not over. Now all that is really left is to go to the cave, and perhaps this will be the last practice. * Before crossing the last mountain peak, we encountered a group of monsters. A monster with several horns on its head, ostrich shapes and hard leg muscles. LadolRof. If you look at Radolov, he''s not a very tricky monster. However, they were not so easy to see with the fact that our current terrain is mountainous, that they live as a group, and that they are mobile. In front of you are Radolov''s three beats. In the first round, Radolov sometimes tried to tame people, but he was so vigilant about Humans that it was almost impossible. Especially Radolov. He was wary of the sudden appearance of us. Radolov''s head has at least one horn and at most four horns. The fewer horns there are, the more immature Radolov sounds, surrounded by three or four men with one horn in the middle. It was an inevitable and inevitable battle. I immediately raise my hand to signal for combat readiness. Ladolov. They probably think they''re invading their territory. Especially a few cubs, so they can be a lot tougher than usual. If they come running and hit the horns, they can be shocked, so be careful. And then, this time, I''m going to go into a permanent vibration. Please don''t take any chances. The last one was aimed at the well. I heard everyone rushing out of my order, and I asked Ha-yeon for one more order. Hayeon. Do you think you can use the Spear Type magic family to use rapid combustion? In my question, she tilts her head and opens her mouth gently. Rapid fumes? It''s a fairly high-level application order, but it''s possible. But it''s often used for sniper fire. It''s powerful, but it''s very heavy with stamina and horsepower. Don''t overdo it, just spread it as far as you can. To the most confident branch. In my words, Hayeon nodded her head and began to make Demibeasts with one hand as she recited the spell. The blue light on her staff is young, and the necklace glitters, so it looks like she''s going to do something right this time. No, you don''t have to do that. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes, many wanted to recruit archers, but unfortunately, Ansoyeon was killed. It was the plan to kill him in the first place (and I''m sure some of you may have guessed it from the 145th AFTER.), a rather rare ability, but not enough to change the compromise of sustenance for the vagrant.:) This concludes the holiday season! Now I have until midnight to write my book. ''~'' Rifle 1. Kurosion: Congratulations on winning first place. Hahaha. I''ll stockpile up until next time you discontinue using Nobles!:) 2. Human life: Praise! Well done! Your life is health first and health second. Don''t overdo it! 3. Cheonan Sinchon Muzon: Cancer Saw Sori. Friend Alabama. (?!) I''m 18 years old. You can eavesdrop. So be careful. T 4. OK: Thank you for your understanding. And thank you for the coupon. (__) 5. Faulty fan: Yes. That''s right. Su-hyun knew that she was seeing herself there in the first place. Hehe. 6. Hmmm;;;: Trainer + Influenced by your growth. However, you can distinguish the level of ascension by Unique > Special > Potential. 7. Opiturub19: Erosive. OTL. Hmm. In the case of After, Here''s what happens next. You can think of it as a service for readers who are curious. (Roughly what conversations we had, to make it possible....) 8. TRICKSTAR: Yeah. I thought you were going to faint. I''m never going to Gangnam Station again. 9. Objection: I hope you have seen this time and that many questions have been solved.:) 10. Goal: Chuckle. Congratulations again on your win. Did you look into MBTI? In a way, they''re both menthols created by more than a decade of activity in the Hole Plane, and you can see that there are two conflicting emotions. And so they''re showing this act of not being able to catch the ribs sometimes.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 147 00147 Screaming Cave (1) They were still looking at it. And we took the form of vibrations. Once the LadolRofs decided to run, they couldn''t ignore the rush, so the issue was to reduce the number as much as possible with a preemptive strike. Of course, with just me and three Viennese classics, LadolRof can be lightly steamed. No, it was the fact that only one of the three was not a food staple, in fact. However, it was impossible to do this until now. So, I wasn''t going to be much help except for those coming my way. Now I''m going to make them feel aware of their position, injured, and what happens when they fail to fulfill their mission. . . . . . . I can hear Jeongyeon and Shin Yong chanting. Their numbers seem to be over thirty. Twenty of those who respond quickly to outside intrusions. If twenty of them set horns at once and run, they will definitely be pierced somewhere in their charge. How much could a preemptive blow of Jeong Yeon and Shin Yong reduce the number? It was then. Phew! Phew! Phew! T ran sl at e d by jp mt l . om Phew! Phew! Grrr! Most of the monsters in Hall Plain are intelligent. Not many people are particularly sensitive to Mana''s flow. That''s why wizards are very sensitive when they draw their magic up to spread it. On the other hand, LadolRof pushes his head forward, mixing the heavy nostrils and breathing sounds, as Manat''s flow among the group grows anxious. I don''t know if one or two of them will do it, but I know their intentions well enough as more than twenty of them will do the same thing together. Soon after, as a signal from the extraordinarily large monster in the front, they begin to rush towards us as one. Two, two, two! Pow, pow, pow! The sound of footsteps echoing the ground was becoming shorter and shorter. It''s as if the knights of the Middle Ages rode in unison with a heavy Lance. I also measured the perimeter of my defense by waving my sword around, and caught the three that were on the lead. Then, you warn the group in a loud voice. Here comes the first line of them, knocking the camp down with a dash, and the second line, mostly using tactics trampling with strong leg strength." Not only if you''re not pushed on the first line, but if you can push the other way around, you can easily fight. T ra nsla te d b y p tl.c o I was about to leave half the distance between us. You hear a loud sigh behind you, making sure you have completed all the spells. We did not form a camp close to the beginning, but it was quite a distance away, giving the wizards ample time to cast their spells. It was the moment I hoped to cast the spell as their speed began to accelerate. Dig In The Ground! As if something matched each other, I was praising the spell as the first batsman for Shin, not Jeongyeon. I was surprised it wasn''t a direct attack, but I decided to keep an eye on it since I knew you two liked to use coupling magic. And Dig In The Ground, which was used against LadolRofs, was a very efficient choice. The invisible energy passes by once in front of the rushing land. At that moment, I said, "Phew. You hear the sound of pies on the ground, and at the same time, you see a long hole forming. It is not expected to dig holes in multiple locations at the same time as you have not mastered the application of magic circuits. Instead, they''ve dug a long trap that won''t allow them to react. It''s not very deep, but at least it''s deep enough for them to catch their feet. Above all, I was able to give you a high score for aiming for the best efficiency, not launching any magic. And then, the magical results came right out. Heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee! Peek-a-bok! Peek-a-bok! One of the fierce LadolRof sprints from the front row, and the rest of the ladolRof slumps forward in unison. Because of that, even those who ran a little distance had to slow down, and all at once there was chaos. Immediately, the clear voice of Jeongyeon resounded as soon as she aimed for this chaos. Ice Spear! Rapid Fire! Yesterday, the Wanderer Wizard used the Spear of Flame, but Hayeon used the Spear of Ice as she specialized in the magic of the water family. I counted the number of slowly generated windows and smiled delightfully into them. Whether it was the influence of her special abilities, she produced and fired the same six spears without drawing all her strength. The spears that flew away from the slight temporal gap were mostly aimed at the crooked ones, and you can see them hitting your body to make sure you couldn''t avoid the windows coming in from the chaos. You hear a cold scream in the pain of the LadolRofs, but the magic of the circle is not yet finished. The magic circuit application was originally a stone''s throw in a single spell. Spreading two at once is harder than basic magic because it is very difficult. However, there was still Memorize, a weapon of the spleen. In her Necklace Of Glory, at the same time as her youth, she reopened her mouth and triggered the spell. Broken! Chang, Chang! Chang, Chang! Chang, Chang! The bronze spell is triggered, and the spears of the ice that were deep inside their bodies are shattered. The ice that was on the outside soon turned into debris, splashing out loud and swept the surrounding enemies like a storm. And judging by some of them twisting and throwing their heads down, the spears inside would have been shredded and turned into mud. I''m sorry. This is not as powerful as I expected. T ran slate d by jp tl.co No, that''s enough. Seeing Jeongyeon apologizing with a murky voice, I shook my head. Six with spears in each one saved the day, and the people around them twisted around and started running back to us. Even though you haven''t cut it in half, you''ve certainly killed their charge and injured many. It is true that I did not meet my expectations, but I am not sorry. (I didn''t have high expectations in the first place.) That''s when the strange flow of Mana next to me began to draw the symbol. Seeing the magic group drawing in a puddle of smoke, I could only imagine one person who had been sold to Jeongyeon and forgotten. We still have one more wizard user on our side. A much better alchemist than the two wizards before him. Come! Acacia! O Queen of Pain who rules the 29th Army! At the same time I heard Vivian''s cheerful voice, I saw black flowers blooming from the hole that Shin Yong dug. Flowers bloom at a very rapid rate, and soon the nearby LadolRofs are covered in the watermelon. After checking out the scene, Vivian flicks her fingers sharply. Exactly! Phew! Phew! Shoot! Heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee! Sharp spines protrude from the stalk, stabbing the bodies of the LadolRofs surrounding them without cause. Those who were in the stems'' influence snap their throats with a grinning scream, but they are immediately engulfed in thorns. Six were sacrificed again in thorns. Those who escaped the realm or jumped up quickly survived, but were slaughtered 12 before they came to the Wizard''s Joint Operations. When he turns his head, Vivian grins, drawing a v. I sighed and kicked my tongue. Vivian frowned and grumbled immediately at my reaction. The first big guy who screamed was still alive. The wounded are everywhere, but the hostility towards us does not seem to diminish. He bows down again with his four-horned head and starts running towards us. As if furious at the futility of their deaths, the survivors stood at the forefront. The wizards did everything they could. It was now time for the Proximity Branches to come forward. As the numbers decreased, I decided to change my form slightly and opened my mouth. An-hyun! Yingjeong! Forward deployment! I said, An-hyun and Yu went out to the left and right of Huddak. He did not instruct the quartet to act separately. She was enough to protect the wizards and the priests, and she needed backup from time to time. Later, LadolRof, who was in the lead, hurled towards me with a roar. A razor-sharp horn is pushed in by the sunlight, and I pull my body back and pull my vertical sword up. At the same time as you feel something caught by the sword, pieces of horns are cut in half and blown into the air. The aftermath lifts his head, and I kick his jaw tightly. The heavy shock comes on your feet, and the monster''s neck bends as flexibly as a whip, and you take a step back. Through that gap, Ahn Hyun and Yu Jeong were each aiming for the flank. Tr ansl a te d by jpt l .co Puck! Evil! An-hyun stabbed the spear in the trunk, and the well cut the right leg halt sharply. However, the well''s Katana stops halfway through, failing to sever her legs completely, whether there was insufficient force. Then, one of the other monsters, who was following her while she was stagnating, rushes towards her like a thunderbolt. Yay! But the well wasn''t just playing around. The right hand grabs the stuck Katana and pulls her body back towards me. I cut my leg deeper, using the force of my leaning body weight, and I swung forcefully toward the one coming in with my left hand. Phew! Oops! Whether you can avoid a full brawl, the well''s body seems to shake violently and fall out. However, he was barely able to hold on to Katana with his right hand as a support, and the man who ran screamed in agony as he received an authentic sculpture on his head. Suddenly, the well wasn''t safe either. Your left arm is bent behind you, making it seem easy to hold Scurrep. But I decided not to say anything. At least it was better than avoiding. And when he saw that his posture was not distorted, he was expecting it as well. Cure! Ansol casts a sacred spell on the wellbore''s arm as if he were preparing for it. Warm-looking white light hits the left arm of the well, and she turns her recovered left arm once or twice before resuming her body. An-hyun was propagating beyond expectation. I was in charge of three of them, but they seemed to be consistently pushed, but they were holding their ground well. Clearly, you''ve mastered physics by focusing on their horns, twisting and dodging them, and pounding the heavy spear like a windmill. Occasionally I get hit by a square kick, but I hold it in my hand and act as a tanker. Shackles! Shield! Wind Cutter! The priests and wizards resume their support, and the battle begins to unfold with ease. I also lightly punched the face of the man who opened his mouth and focused the attack on the man who looked like a commander. The well tied its right leg properly and was unable to move, making it possible to cut off its head without any pressure. T ra n s l at ed b y pmtl . o m As time went on, LadolRof lay down on the ground began to expand. After I cut the commander''s head off, their morale dropped sharply. With the support of Gojong and Vivian, An-hyun was able to defeat all three who were working as backup for Ansol and Jeongyeon. Bang! On the last remaining monster''s neck, the well turns around after crossing a dagger with Skurf. You see a slight tear to the left of your jacket and shirt, but no significant injuries. And I didn''t have a complaint before I got close to the kids for the first time. The idea that I didn''t have a complaint was that I had come to my senses for the first time. Less than six months ago, the children did not retreat against a group of classy monsters. Although there was a propaganda from the early wizards and it was said that me and the classical performer served, it was meaningful that they had done their part for one person. It was a little awkward for the kids to feel it, too. Everyone was silently staring at me. But I didn''t intend to compliment him here. I was still hungry, and the kids were growing up, and I needed to catch them like bugs someday. So, I looked forward with my careless eyes. Those who were protecting their young and young are nowhere to be seen. The moment all the fighters were wiped out, they fled quickly. Seeing the hesitant party, I shake my head with a bold look. We don''t track runaways. It''s hard to catch, and you don''t have to catch. We urge the wounded to recover with their potions and regroup. We will resume marching in three minutes. Yes. After hearing a slightly exhausted voice, I calmly turned around. Yeon-ju continued to shed a light smile about what was so pleasant. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I solved the case, and now all I have to do is go into the cave of cries. And in the middle, I checked their combat strength with Radolov. I''m impressed that all the kids who grew up so eager to wear a black scorpion in the early days. T Well, have a good night. I''ll step back, too. (__) P.S. Amish. When I saw the preview comment, I burst. Blah blah blah blah blah. Rifle 1. Riodry: Congratulations on winning first place. I remember you as the one who always said you were watching. Hahaha. Then enjoy this one more time.:) 2. juan: hahaha. It''s too much of a waste to attach the protagonist with Choi Ju-hyun.:) Oh Clinical Psychology! I want to hear a psychology lecture. This is going to be fun! 3. Passion: Yes. If Su-hyun came out rigorously, she would have to accept it, but she didn''t want to recruit Su-hyun very much in the first place. Hehe. 4. Gahanna: Oh my. So, I would react with federation while serving meat?! Hahaha. But it''s really scary. You don''t really believe that, do you?: D 5. Cheongbok Shincheon no existence: Hmm. What scene do you mean by "ha-ha-ha-ha-ha, ha-ha, ha-ha, ha-ha"? Oh, my God, a knee pillow? Or... that?! (--) ~ ? 6. Vladimir: Hmm. It''s ambiguous. Maybe if I had something to catch Su-hyun''s attention, I would have thought about it. As you can see, Ahn So-yeon''s tendency is quite ambiguous.:) 7. Yeok ''anolza: Long time no see! Where have you been? Tsk, tsk, tsk. The popularity of Sol has dropped dramatically due to Vivian and high performance! What if Solly can''t make it to the top in the voting segment after Hanbyol?! 8.32624; : Yes. There''s a lot of ambiguity. If you have the same class of power, think of it as being divided according to your own capabilities, rather than offset lag. If you think about it, you can see why Su-hyun is such a huge fraud character. Hahaha. 9. Man''s Life: I give 10 tickets only to the person who runs to No. 1. But you''re not here today. T 10. Facilities: Of course I remember! Hahaha. Thanks for the coupon. (__) I am sometimes surprised to see people who have seen it since before Rime (March 12). I can''t believe you remember that.:) 11. Objectives: No. No, seeing comments like that is one of my great pleasures. As always, questions and reviews are welcome. Hahaha. 12. hohokoya1: No. When you have the time, of course you should join in! That''s what I promised! Many of you seem to like the character.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 148 00148 The Cave of Screams (1) As I lift my head, I see the sunset setting. I paused and looked around at the dense bushes and dense trees. The grass on the side of the road was hanging droplets of small, round water on the leaves after a rainstorm. And the dew that contained the sunset covered the whole meadow. It was a beautiful landscape. Technically, the road from Mule to the east was completely unexplored and vague. To the west lies the Dark Forest, and to the north the Wasteland. But the path we''re walking now is halfway between the eastern cities and the uncharted areas that we can classify as uncharted. Usually, there aren''t a lot of users around, but there aren''t a lot of users who are exploring. Brother, are we there yet? When I stood still, Ahn Hyun asked me if I was curious. I stir my head and point my finger at the horizon so that I can''t see the end. No. We just need to get over this meadow. Beyond this meadow comes the Blue Mountains. Then we can get to the point. Blue Mountains? They say the Blue Mountains are full of blue mountains from afar. That''s what it says on the map. And it may not be completely set, but I''ve heard it''s the basis for dividing the small town Mule by the unexplored territory of the north-eastern town of Eden. Tran s la t e d b y p tl.co In my explanation, Ahn Hyun shrugged his head once or twice and shut up. Rather than not understanding it, I felt like I was just accepting it. Anyway, I think you''ve come to the right place. However, there was no anxiety because it was an explored place a long time ago, but I remember this grassland clearly. And which entrance to enter from the Blue Mountains and which fork to follow. It seemed to be a relatively intense memory since I first dug up the ruins. The group waits behind you, keeping silent. I just had a fight with fourteen Stone Margoes, and it didn''t seem right to everyone. I feel energetic about wanting to rest, but I''ve decided to continue the march. Once you get off this meadow, the Blue Mountains are right in front of you. And the cave of cries doesn''t take much time to attack. The time to get back to Mule will be accelerated as we act quickly now. I decided not to look back, but opened my mouth quietly. Time is a time for camping, but we will continue the march. And we''re going to do a full night march, so be prepared. I''m going to take a 20-minute break here. If you have anything to work on, I hope you can wrap it up in these 20 minutes. Unexpectedly, you see the group following my order without any complaint. Other users, however, noticed each other once in a while and glued their butts to the damp ground without hesitation. While they did not know about physical growth, it was hard to see that they had grown considerably mentally. But it was the beginning of this expedition (more precisely, the battle with Radolov).) were gradually changing. I''ve played most battles in the past, but I''ve been handing out at least one share in recent battles. At first, it seemed awkward, but a lot of thoughts came to mind after confirming that their current abilities were eaten to some extent by monsters. In other words, they were no longer new users. Tran sl ate d by p m tl .co And a friendly rival territory. If you keep growing like this, I think I''ll become a more useful user when I leave Mule. I sat there and took out a lotus candle from my chest. Sometimes, Jung Yeon asked me to hang up, saying that it wasn''t good for her body, but it was never going to happen. Pfft. Pfft. Phew. At the same time, the caravan was even more chaotic because of the nocturnal march. It was crazy to move at night, but to be honest, in this open meadow, it was the same thing. And even though the frequency of monsters appearing more frequently as we go camping now, it was a good idea to welcome the peaceful morning tomorrow. Yesterday at dawn. We were sleeping in the mountains, and we were attacked for the first time by monsters. Though the raided monsters were mountain Goblins and the three wizards had carefully set up alarms and trap-magic, the important thing was that they were attacked. (In the meantime, Ansol and Bian, who were in charge of firebeds, were sleeping comfortably.) The grasslands are so open that the efficiency of terrain boundary magic is greatly rebounded, as in the mountains. Also, Goblins may be fine, but if Margaux or the accelerated Radolovs come in droves, they could be in pretty trouble. He decided to arrive early and avoid annoying work at night. At the beginning of the year, I could feel someone sneaking up behind me. Later, I felt a little weight leaning against my back at the same time as the sound of pressing grass. A user wearing his back neck on my shoulders, or a resident, spoke to me in a slight voice. Soo-hyun Kim, I want to ask you something. Ask. Really? Thank you. Then I''ll ask. Should I be thankful? You''ll die if you bite your shoulder. Vivian, who was about to bite her shoulder with her mouth wide open, silenced her mouth as she thumped her teeth at my thumb. I flicked her brow with a light finger, and she twisted her whole body with a face to ask for more. I immediately regretted hitting her. After a while, Vivian opens her mouth in a solemn voice. The bag was too heavy. . T r an s lat ed b y p m tl .co m So I checked the contents, and there was a pile of equipment in the corner that I had never seen before. I turned my head to look at the children for a moment when she asked. An-hyun was rubbing his legs, and the well was playing with Skurfette. Ansol was groaning beside An-hyun. After confirming them, I responded with a faint voice. I had a tail. When? Where? And what did you do? Three days ago when you hit me. Sleeping in the mountains. I killed them all. Hmmm. I see. I didn''t even know I was dreaming. Then why did you put so many in my bag? I didn''t want to tell the kids. Heh. Care to protect me? No. I firmly demonstrated a denial of intent. I mean, it had a different meaning. The immature spirit was changing, but I didn''t want to let any variables get in the way. It was not that I had never killed a man, but there was a risk of being shaken a little, for example, in the case of Ansol. I was throwing my horses away from the burning candles. You''re doing great, but you''re creating new variables. They''re just a little twisted, and they don''t know where they''re going. And you may not know it, but it''s only been two months since they left for the real Hall Plain. Monsters are enough now that I''ve tasted them before. Excessive isn''t good. They can''t digest them all in the first place. And most of all... Vivian tilted her head to make sure she couldn''t understand everything I said. I didn''t mind it at all because it was almost soliloquy anyway. It seemed like 20 minutes had passed since I had rested. I pushed the bias leaning against my back and opened my mouth as I got up. Sooner or later... I''m going to kill you. Whether it''s a user or a vagrant. Soon. * T r an s lated b y jp tl.o Just as I proved that my worries were only a snowstorm, our night march was undisturbed. Today is the tenth day of the apocalypse. I maintained a very fast march speed, as I was shouting loudly at the high notes. As a result, I was able to achieve the goal of crossing the grasslands. As I saw the blue peaks rising high from afar, I was able to breathe a sigh of relief into my heart. The majestic mountain ranges in front of him were radiating a beautiful blue glow like being submerged in the middle of the sea. I remember seeing it a few times, but I could hear the sound of footsteps following me after seeing the beauty for a while. Suddenly, the group says nothing. Everyone seemed to be feeling that much fatigue. The aftermath of the vigilante was inevitable. Even Jeongyeon was full of tired faces, so she decided to take a rest once she entered the cave. Of course, it was first to get around the mountains. And so the 40-minute tedious journey continued, and we were only close to the mountains. From then on, I slow down the march a little bit, and then I stopped walking as soon as the ocean-like forest seemed to be caught in my hands. Walking through the night, the sun was shining through the clouds. I looked up at the sky for a moment and nodded a few times. You''ve all done well. These are the blue mountains that you see right in front of you. I''d like to get in as soon as I feel like it, but I think some of the group''s stamina is very low, so I''ll rest here. You can eat, you can sleep. And user melody. Custom Yeon. As soon as my words fell, I heard the fluttering sounds around me. One of my two summoned users approached me quietly, and the other one approached me quietly. I took out the map and opened my mouth calmly, looking at them approaching me. I''m going to look around for a while. We need to find an entrance that fits the route we set. And in the meantime, While this may be a hassle, please take care of preparing meals for your high performers and preparing for your camping trip. I''m coming with you. You''re going alone? Wouldn''t it be dangerous?" No, I''ll do it alone. The questions were different, but one answer could defeat them all. I immediately took a step back from the gaze of two fat, worried young women. Once you can find the entrance, you already have. I''ve been memorizing the fork in the road ever since. So I stepped on the long grass and went forward. * The entrance was quick to find. It is not the same as before. But at that time, it was clear that there were massive trees in front of the entrance making up a twisted triangle, with bushes spread out in U to the left and to the right. I seem to remember it being quite unique. The captain of the caravan who discovered the sights dragged him inside, saying this is not something to be trifled with, and he was really able to find the cave. Well, at the time, the commander was finally killed by the guy in the cave. T ran s l a ted by p m tl.co Anyway, when you combine the direction the caravan came from with the memories of the bushes and trees, it wasn''t that hard to find the entrance. I didn''t even need to use my third eye. When you remember the road roughly and come back, you can see the group already separated. Surprisingly, Shin Sang Yong was standing alone. Even though no one else wanted to stand, it looked good to me that I volunteered myself. He keeps shaking his head, shaking his head to see if his eyes are closed. I approached him in a quick walk and spoke to him on my shoulders. Stop going in and get some shut-eye. Oops. Leader. You''re here... Haha. No, the leader of the caravan will be more tired than any of us. Now that I''ve decided to do this, I will continue to stand. Oh, and two people originally decided to stand up, but the user player guaranteed that the surroundings were safe. You really like every word of it. I forcibly pushed Shin Yong''s back and said in a cheerful voice. Since it''s morning anyway, the number of people who stand on a mattress is fine. because we have a clear line of sight. Anyway, let''s switch now. You''ve been through a hard night march. Ha, but. I didn''t want to use my kidney anymore, but eventually I was so annoyed that I could barely see myself inside the sleeping bag. He lowers his head deeply at me, pointing to the food made by the high notes. After answering that I would eat on my own, I slowly looked around. Now it''s really in front of me. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. At heart, , but you can''t do that.:) I was in the shower today, and I cut my finger, and I hit my left thumb big without even knowing it. Hair loss... I was embarrassed because I didn''t stop bleeding for a while. Luckily, the left thumb doesn''t bother me much, but it still feels weird. Hahaha. PS. Credits, Referrals, Comments, Coupons. Thank you very much. (__) Why have there been so many coupons today? Am I mistaken if I hear voices telling me to respond quickly to high music?! Rifle 1. Wow. You asked me a question the other day in Remembrance! Congratulations on finishing 1st. You seem to be in first place, so congratulations. I will continue to maintain 1st place.... Huh.I ''m just kidding. 2. Human life: extracurricular. And if my beautiful sister is a tutor. Hmm. I didn''t have that kind of romance in school, unfortunately. T 3. hohokoya1: Hahaha. Thank you. I don''t think I''ll go as long as the Ruins Lab. Get rid of what''s coming! You''ll get it! And go to Mullo! Then. I hope Hanbyol, my affectionate character, is gaining popularity at the classical level.: D 4. SanIkerJIN: Oh. I''m feeling much better, too, but my eyesight never fails. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. I hope you feel better when you see this. (__) 5. Opiturub19: Yes, yes? It''s him. Come on. You can''t do this. (Tt!) 6. goal: Well, rather than playing. A picnic with Ahn Hyun, or Park Dong-gul.... Hahaha. I''m just kidding. You can''t really believe that! I''m telling you, it''s true. ''~'' 7. Fantasy Scene: Haha. I tried to write, "Thank you," and I flawed my nickname. Hmmm. Some of them are homemade, some have changed. But I will try to make sure that you do not have a big crowd.:) 8. Strongest Girl: Amthori. Friend Alaview. (?!) How''s your pace today?! 10 out of 10?! 9. Vlami: Yeah! Soo-hyun doesn''t do anything with anyone. Only the best of the best. I laughed a lot when I saw the metaphor. Blah blah blah blah blah. 10. zoara2: I''m not going. I''m not going. I''m not going. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 149 00149 The Cave of Screams (1) Brother, get up. Brother. Hehe. I opened my eyes to the feeling that someone was touching my chest. As I lifted my gaze up, I could see Ansol waving my chest around with a fluffy face. She looks me in the eye and is furious. She quickly releases her hands and hides them behind her back. . Yeah, it can''t be Sol. I felt bad, so I woke up right away. As you look around, the group wakes up one day and everyone is finishing up camp. I felt a bit confused, and I asked Ansol in a dry voice. Sola, did I wake up the latest? That''s... I told him to do it. T r a n s l at ed b y jp mtl.o Ansol''s mouth is about to open, and a clear voice flies from behind him. Turning around, I could see Jeongyeon smiling softly at me. Don''t be so grumpy. When I could sleep, I thought I''d sleep a little bit more. Well, no offense. I leaned my head and got up in my sleeping bag. Sleeping is not a problem, but it was normal to wake up because of habits. No, there''s no way I wouldn''t have felt that way if I had been able to organize the camp before. I can''t get enough of this just because I''m wet with peace these days. When I came out of my palate again, Jung Yeon who read my face opened her mouth with a sigh. I asked Mr. Silence to do a little bit of Silence magic around me. So you probably didn''t notice. because the magic itself was very secretive. I looked at Jeongyeon with a lost face. She looks away with a slightly shy smile. After being like that for a while, a gentle voice came into my ears. T ra nsl a ted by Jp mtl.o He''s a difficult man to deal with. Right?" Perhaps by the end of this expedition, she felt the need to have a look at the inner radar of women users. I feel very irritated by what they have to say, but I think I''d better take a step for now. I would have scratched myself if I had to. I didn''t say anything... Oops. But even before I finished speaking, a soft hand blocked my mouth. At the same time, I chewed the stems that were coming into my mouth, and the juice with a refreshing scent filled my mouth. As soon as I swallowed it, my whole body felt like it was revitalizing. Chew it up and suck on every drop of juice you have left. It''s pretty rare. Well. You''re too generous for such a precious thing. I''m sorry to see the other party, I''m sorry. I haven''t done anything to get you to sleep. If you want to kiss your mouth one more time, don''t you have to calculate the angle of turning your head to fight it? I almost spit out the stalk at the words of Yeon-ryong, but I could hardly bear it. In Hall Plane, Sleep has a very important meaning. Even though the physical ability has improved more than in modern times, there is a limit to the human body. I was not free from the law as well as the burden of good that I could bear depending on the ability of the user. In some cases, it can survive with mental strength. I don''t have to look far, I can make the best example of myself. However, as fatigue builds up and piles up, the body begins to feel burdened at some point. If fatigue does not reveal the true nature''s abilities when needed, it can be said that they have high abilities but Mana. Honestly, it wasn''t like I was just going to server the whole thing, but I turned it around as planned, as I decided not to treat new users anymore. And not necessarily for the above reasons, but I also needed to take care of myself. I''m satisfied with the increased sleep time these days. Anyway, I decided not to say anything else since it was all because of me. Brother, I''ll take your sleeping bag. He''s sitting on one side, resting. Yes, thank you. T ra nsla t ed by pm t l .co The well grabs my shoulder and talks. As I nodded my head, the well was about to move its body, and soon it stopped its feet. The sleeping bag that I was lying on was gone. As I turned my head at the same time, I found a priestess holding a sleeping bag that I thought was lying in front of me. Seeing the back of the well running with a silver spoon, I instinctively turned my head. It''s because I had an intuition that if I got deeply involved, I would no longer be me. On the other side of the head, Han Chang Hyun was staring at Ko Yeon. User melody. Can you give me some of what you gave to my brother? I don''t want to. Why? Of course it is. It''s a waste. You mean you don''t mind giving it to your brother, and you don''t mind giving it to me. Of course, I don''t want to give herbs to a child like Ahn Hyun-gun. Seeing Ahn Hyun who was frustrated without the sound and playing back with a soft smile, I took out a lotus candle in my arms and asked. As I looked up at the sky, I could see that the sun was still barely hanging. * The Blue Mountains are mountains that look very beautiful from afar and on the outside. Of course, a well-minded user would not go into sightseeing vehicles because it looks good, but it was difficult to see that there was little tension in it. In addition, monsters rarely wander at the mouth of the mountain range, making them feel even more aggravated. However, the more you go inside, the more different the situation will be. Monsters appearing in the mountains were a place of all kinds of undead, not suited to the blue color. I didn''t know why it happened at first, but it wasn''t until I explored the ''cave of mourning'' that I could understand why. because he was in the cries. Responding to the powerful outburst of Morale, monsters must roam around the cave like that. I lead the group to the entrance I had previously seen, and immediately enter the mountains. You can''t guide the map from here. So, I stumbled upon the memory and began to find my way quietly. Even though the landscape is not completely the same now and then, it is as recognizable as it is, and if it is confused, there was a third eye of the spleen. It''s like you know where the caves are. I turned my head to the sudden sound of the sound, and the high notes were looking at me with a suspicious face. I don''t think you''re used to going in without being strong. Since it has been five years this year, it will be almost like the first time we have dug up ruins or dungeons like this. T r an slat ed by pt l.c o m However, no matter how hard I looked at the records, I couldn''t believe how hard I found them. I shrugged my shoulders once, then looked at Ansol for a moment. Ansol tilts his head with his flashy eyes. Later, everyone''s gaze gathered to Ansol, and it did not take long to capture a strange expectation in that gaze. Now, to some extent, Ansol frowned, puffing his cheeks, rather than crying. Oh, Ansol can make that face, too. A belly. A belly. But what''s a lump? Hehe. Cancer. Our sole is a lump. Of course. Right, Sola? Vivian teased Ansol without knowing the meaning, and An-hyun shook her head with a proud face. Ansol nods at their words and raises his voice beautifully. No! The sole is not a lump! Don''t call me that! Come next to my big brother. Yes! Ansol was furious, and as soon as I called him, he smiled brightly. As I watched Ansol running forward, I could see Ahn Hyun''s second frustration. But I lost in my own way. When I searched the Ruins Lab, I definitely had a big help from Ansol. Wouldn''t have been so easy to find if it wasn''t for her. So, I was going to do an experiment this time. Since I know the way well, it was not a matter to go lightly this time even if I went the same way. If Ansol really points the way to the Screaming Cave, they now have 4 Stat Points (User Academy completion reward.). Luck is the least studied area, and I don''t know much about it, but 100 points and 101 points had enormous differences. I was originally scolding 1 stat point, but I thought it was worth a try because I learned a ring that boosts my magic. At first, Ansol showed a lack of confidence, but I closed my eyes with a tense face to convince me to simply follow the path. (Ko Yeon is our behavior.)) and sighed as if I had given up.) Don''t be nervous. As usual... Just point in the direction. T ra n s la ted b y jpmt l.o m Woof. Ansol tightly closed his eyes for a while, then carefully raised his hand and pointed in one direction. And looking at her fingers, I smiled delightfully into my heart. The direction she was pointing was almost in line with the direction I was going. * We begin marching from the entrance, which is divided here and there, stranded to the left. Ansol looks nervous all the time, but he seems a little relieved to see me nod at every crossroads. However, the cave was an undiscovered cave like the Lab of Ruins. There was still a long way to go for my estimation, and as I went inside, and as time passed, the first excitement slowly subsided. And after an hour in the mountains, the atmosphere of the group is overwhelming. It was because the fresher atmosphere of the early days was rapidly changing as I dug in. It felt like something nasty and sinister was riding up the whole body for twenty minutes. Ansol, who was sensitive to such things, occasionally looked around and was afraid, and he held onto my collar. Our silent march pauses with Ansol''s silent screams. She opens her eyes in astonishment, and there lies a horribly torn corpse of monsters. It was torn so hard that it couldn''t recognize the whole body, it was quick to get a closer look. It was a sound coming from the wind, but everyone seemed to have heard it well. You can see everyone''s voice echoing as if it''s creepy all over the body. The faces of the group are all stiff, and for the first time ever, a high-pitched performance that has always made a straight face shines brightly through their eyes. It''s a counter-clockwave. This sound must never be followed. At least one of the masked people dies unconditionally. No, you''re gonna die. It was not another user, and it was the end of the anthem. I also shook my head and accepted her opinion. I''m confident I can defeat Banshee, but killing him isn''t the best course of action. If even one of your party is cursed by the Antichrist, it will be quite a headache. Users with low lucky stat points were almost 100% free. You mean the Banshee Curse, I hear. Banshee comes to an end with a mournful cry when she dies. And people who listen to that cry get cursed at a high chance, unless their luck points are just as high. You can''t really.... Die? Yes. You will die within a month unless you do a high divine spell or do something else. for whatever reason. whether he died of illness, an accidental death, or a monstrous death in front of him. It''s not hard to deal with, but it''s good to avoid monsters. It''s a famous anecdote that one of the West Coast famous users died of a headache in less than a week after blowing it up. In the detailed climax of Yeon-ju, Jeongyeon clicks her saliva and shuts her mouth. The undead were basically the ones on the axis they were reluctant to deal with. And the reason I brought the high notes was because of this. To protect others, not just our comfort. After all, I had to make enough noise to get out, but I didn''t have to go there. After examining the corpse for a moment, I felt that I had nothing left to gain. It was time to get out of the entrance. Now you can cross the first mountain and go between the second and third mountains. Looking down at my side, Ansol grips my collar tightly with his lips clenched. But I felt lucky that I didn''t see the will to go back. Soon, Ansol pointed in one direction, and as I measured the direction, I nodded again and resumed the march. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I slowly read the comments today and found them interesting. Yes, to the Yangdae Mountains. He compared Su-hyun to Sun, the protagonist of Min-young Mo''s work. But I have made a declaration to ride! I read the novel with a proud smile. But.... it was fun. It was literally a real game fantasy. I''ve seen it before, but I think I''ve seen it all over again. I had fallen in love with gaming fantasies in the past, and I felt that my joy was coming back to life. Oh, it''s a very famous piece, you know. For those of you who haven''t read it, I highly recommend it!:) P.S. Well, ladies and gentlemen. I have one question. Which female character have you liked the most? I want to know what you like! And of course, it can be reflected in the future. I just wanted to find out. Oh, except for the high notes. It''s so popular that other characters won''t be rated. Hahaha. Rifle 1. Congratulations on winning 1st place. Yes, I will continue to do so. Please have fun this time, too.:) 2. Khurosion: Oh. Liquor. I''m also interested in a cold beer today. It feels so good to win soccer in Korea.: D 3. zjekfksqlc: Are you expecting Solly to get hit by a bunch of vagrants? I don''t really like NTR. T 4. GradeRown: blah blah blah. Yeah, I really don''t know what to do with both of you. Oh, I''ve killed kids. in the Dark Forest.It''s not a man, it''s a vagabond.:) 5. ruinmaster: Hehe. Worry more. I like to be worried. Worry more! (Puff puff!) 6. Borough: Yes. The combination was really wrong. Blah blah blah blah blah. 7. Opiturub19: Yes. I''m not gay. I''m not gay. Please. * Sobbing *... If you keep doing this, I''ll put Soo-hyun and An Hyun-sin in! Oh, no, no, no. I''m going to talk nonsense for a while. 8. gkgngh: If you are readers of my work, I will always be grateful and love you. (Huh?!) I am very happy that there are readers waiting for me to write.:) 9. Admiral C: No. No way. Absolutely not. No! 10. New Zealand: Thank you for the coupon. (__) I can''t wait to get inside. It''s Wednesday. Shall we join the party? If things slow down, we''ll have to get involved! You''re a bad writer! (Self study.) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 150 00150 Screaming Cave (1) Weapons don''t usually work on undead monsters. The best way to deal with them is to be blessed by a priest or use a weapon of divinity. (Typically, you can hold a silver weapon.) Then, magical weapons can do some damage. Silence flows through the Blue Mountains. All I hear is the sound of grass stepping on me and my group. Rarely, the faint ringing of the ears could be heard intermittently, but everyone was deliberately listening to me and my accomplice. As soon as I''m attracted to the sound of crying, I can''t help it. Hah... Hah..." Ansol was breathing heavily. Despite slowing down the march intentionally, it seemed to be more affected by fraud than other users. I also stopped walking, but I felt like I was feeling anxious about something. I can''t believe it. Are you sure this is the Blue Mountains we saw out there? How can the atmosphere change in one moment? I can only surmise the fact that there are undead. This blue mountain range, it''s a cursed land. Whenever I take a step, I feel like I''m being haunted by grudges and malice. It''s ominous. Tr a ns la t e d b y jp t l .co In her answer, Vivian tasted as if she didn''t like it. At least two of them are talking to each other like this. The other party is probably going through the same situation as Ansol. It was a different atmosphere from the dead at the Ruins Institute. At the first time, the caravan I was in was able to enter into the ''cave of groveling'' at the expense of the leading archer user. At the time, the user who was the commander of the caravan remembers that he has good skills, except that he has a temper. Thanks to his actions, the caravan was able to enter to the very end. However, the moment we entered the room at the end of the cave, we encountered a nightmare. The commander who was always eager to lead us by the nightmare was torn apart, and the rest of the caravans fled without daring to resist. After nearly half the men were torn apart to track him down, the rest of them were able to leave the cave. Well, it wasn''t safe outside the cave. Brother, it''s dangerous. After continuing out from the mountains, Ansol stopped walking with a tense face. Surprisingly, Ansol was almost beating the road ahead of him with a hunch. You stroke her head, her lips fluttering, and I raise my right hand calmly. It was a sign to prepare for battle. user Kim Soo-hyun. It''s not good. It''s not counterintuitive, but I hear the sound of the ground ringing periodically, the sound of touching at the same time. The Knight of Death. Or Richie. The worst case scenario is they could both come. T ra nsl ate d b y p m t l .om Let''s hope not. Rich is more difficult to deal with than antichrists. Named monsters have already appeared. What the hell happened to these mountains? This is my first time here, too. I understand. Ugh. I can''t live with myself. In my words, Yeon-ju shakes her head with a stiff thumb. I told a few lies and slowly thought about it. There are two options: Face it. Avoid it. Confrontation is not a problem, but the real problem is the noise that arises in battle. We''ve been surrounded by people who have been sending sensitive signals since we''ve been in, but if there''s been a riot, like all the other battles we''ve been in, there''s a good chance we''ll be surrounded right away. And some of them will be intertwined with others who don''t want to face the same antichrist. However, I didn''t want to avoid it even more. We had to keep all possibilities open, but it was rare for two to appear at once. And even if it appears.... I set my mind to it and slowly started to move forward. It could be more dangerous than any of the men who have ever fought. If the Knights of Death and Rich come out as anticipated, we can''t just sit back and relax. Then there was only one answer. Quickly defeat the undead and leave before the others arrive. After a careful walk for about five minutes, I could hear the sound of the brush inhaling the wind. There was a long line of dark energy coming towards us through the thick trees ahead. After taking a look at their power for a moment, I was able to see that their expectations were half right. The Knight of Death is nowhere to be seen, but there is a skinny skeleton on a phantom horse wearing a robe with a crown on its head. Rich. And surrounded by his own gloved skeleton soldiers, his teeth tightened and escorting him. Their numbers are about twelve, but their ranks are radiating with orderly and serious energy. They were coming in a straight line, as if they''d found us there, leaving some distance behind and stopping the march. They pause and occasionally ring their bones, and Ansol swallows his saliva and raises his staff slightly forward. Rich also seemed to recognize that I was in the lead. I could feel a fucking flame staring at me through the recesses of my eyes. At that moment, I could see the mouth of Rich''s bones slowly opening. You could not understand what he said, but you could be sure it was a bad thing. It''s because heavily armed Skeleton Soldiers around us raised their weapons together and revealed hostilities to us. We had to pull out our weapons in the first place, so there was nothing to say, but the atmosphere never flowed to the good side. And I never wanted to stop being so hesitant and getting started with being premeditated. So, I put the sword to rest and opened my mouth calmly. I am the High Undead, Rich. We don''t have a lot of time, so I''ll just explain the tactics right away. Proximity users will lead me to Bong Sijin and remote users will support me in the rear. However, I will leave the user player as the keeper. I''ll handle Rich, and the rest of the skeleton soldiers will be good opponents for the kids. Rich didn''t stand still when I opened my mouth in a quick voice. You can see the old staff in your hand slowly coming up, and without delay, I give you a dashing order. Let Ahn Hyun and Yu run left and right respectively. Here we go. T r an s l ate d by Jp tl.co After I finished, I ran straight for Rich. Then I saw the Skeleton Soldiers around me holding the perimeter tighter while Rich''s other hand was aiming at me without a cane. Shhh. Paan! Pa-ang! Pa-ang! The black sphere gathered in the palm of his hand, and soon it was smoking towards me. Dark Canon. The best way to avoid this is to avoid it, but you swing your sword lightly, as damage may come to the rest of the party. I couldn''t read his face because there were only skeletons left, but I felt like he was flawed somehow. I ran first, so it was natural to get there first. I could see Rich aiming his staff at me as he jumped on his feet, forcefully rolling skeleton soldiers in front of me. Should I use Lee Hyeong-hwan or should I raise the air again? Choice didn''t last very long. Immediately, I saw the lumpy black energy shot from the tip of his staff rushing towards me, and I immediately put my magic in my feet and jumped into the air. As you turn around the aerial swallow and turn your back on Rich, you hear the elasticity that is presumed to be solidarity behind you. If you were her, you''d know what kind of class I just did. You use your centrifugal force to draw your sword straight down towards his crown. At that moment, Rich wets his body translucently as if he was waiting, and he sees his mouth open. I also smiled at him and gave him more strength to lower my sword. Spot! My black breath pierces Rich''s body, and his body splits like smoke. If it were the way it was, I would just have to put it back together, even if it only went through the sword or split, but Rich''s body did not come back together. After being thrown out, Rich quickly breaks down the ghost body. Rich doesn''t die. Resurrect after a few days, unless you destroy a Life Basket. But that didn''t apply to me. His body is currently in disarray. I tried to avoid my physical attack with my fluidization magic, but it was cut off completely. I clenched my fingers and saw him do nothing. Soon after seeing Rich, whose whole body was covered in clear flames, he whistled lightly. It took less than eight seconds for me to deal with Rich. The group stares at me dazed, clenching their tongues and pointing their swords at the skeleton soldiers. The Skeleton Soldiers that Lich destroyed were no longer our enemies. Although well-armed, I could not defeat the children supported by the wizards. The undead we just encountered were tricky, based on the assumption that Rich was protecting his soldiers and casting powerful magic. But I was able to catch the rest of the skeleton soldiers easily by catching Rich first. I left immediately after making a short cut like that, but I had to get a look at Yeon-ju the whole way. She was looking at me with a slightly bored face, but I felt like I could sympathize with her a little. I had some serious dealings this time, but I also didn''t know I could catch Rich so easily. Suddenly, I thought that every ability in my body was really Cheeky. However, this battle convinced me of one thing: I was confident that I had chosen Sword Specialist over Spell Sniper, which I had thought about earlier in the second round. Wizard users are no match for me. Tra n s l a ted b y Jp tl .com There was also a reason why I was glancing at myself right now. My battle just now was like losing more than half the value of existing wizards in the Hall Plane. Perhaps there is a wizard user who can catch me one-on-one, unless the wizards come at me in troop class. The atmosphere of the children was very small, but lighter. They weren''t confident at first, but they regained their confidence when I shot Rich and took care of the Skeleton Soldiers. I met Rich at the entrance, but the two undead hordes that followed did not contain such high-ranking monsters. It was the Abyss Knight. So we continued to enter the mountains in the direction that Ansol and I agreed on. The undead are gathering as we get inside, and we''re repeating our departure as soon as we''re done. After marching for more than two hours in an icy battle, I was able to make it over the second mountain peak. That is, we have reached the point. I immediately started exploring the surroundings quietly, activating the third eye. The place to look for was the valley where the water flowed. This place was located in the valley where the water flowed, namely the valley in the mountains. When I grope through the carved cliff-like valley, a marsh comes out, and around the cave, trees and bushes form a circular colony. After grabbing my old memory, I went down the slope slightly, and I began to hear a faint stream of water in my ears. Following the sound, you head down, and you notice the long, recessed terrain below the mountain as expected. Now all I had to do was find a narrow oval passageway that was formed somewhere at the bottom of the valley. From now on, I will enter the valley. Now that you''ve reached your destination, please remain calm. I speak to the group in a quiet voice, then turn to Ansol. She also treads down the slopes cautiously, as if she had no complaints about entering the valley. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = (Today we will be handing the ripple over to the next round of mid-ranking announcements. For your readers'' understanding, I will add 150 ripples to each 151.) Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh, I''ve been waiting for this. You will enter the cave in the next part. I am very grateful to those who have been waiting to enter. The process of defeating monsters, obtaining items, and obtaining gold and silver treasures seems to be a lot of fun.: D What monsters and treasures are waiting for the group?:) And this is the result of a popular vote. Except for the classics, but a lot of people voted for the classics. Hang in there, Hanbyol! If Dad votes for a real character later, I''ll push a lot of votes. T ANSOL: 21 votes. Tr a ns l a t ed by jpt l . o Vivian: 15 votes High-roll: 7 votes By Kim Hanbyol: 6 votes Reason: 5 votes Jeongyeon Jung: 5 votes Seraph: 2 votes Female monkey: 1 vote It''s a rank. The middle aggregate looks like this, but later on, the character who came first in the character vote will probably have a service. For example, I borrowed the expression "Yummy Gea" from some readers. We appreciate your patience.) > like that. Hahaha. P.S. Well, I''m not really in it for the readers either. This, this is... Yeah, that''s right. I got involved because I wanted to get into the cave of screaming. Heh, heh! Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 151 00151 The Cave of Screams (2) After coming down the valley, I looked around and saw a familiar landscape. I couldn''t even make it down this smooth in the first place. The caravan, which was being chased by the undead horde at the time, all flew down while one archer was being caught. My whole body was scratched, wounded, and broken, but then I stood up and searched for a place to run. And what the commander of the caravan discovered was the groaning cave. Ouch. It''s steep in here. Kim Soo-hyun. Then is there somewhere here that you mentioned? The last time Vivian came down, everyone was able to land safely. She asked me, purging a cloak of dirt. Yes. Just in case, you take a good look around. If there''s a place where trees and bushes are denser than anywhere else, there''s a good chance it''s the entrance to the cave. And Sol, get back in line. Thank you for your patience. And after this expedition, let''s go back and talk to my brother for a minute. Ansol''s face is a little sad, but he lays down his collar. (She had a habit of holding on to my clothes whenever she could.) I was curious about what it would look like, but I wasn''t the type to say it because everyone was here. In the meantime, I have to think about the bear, but I was inclined to raise her luck to 101 points. Zola, Zola. Tr an s l at ed b y p mt l . om The valley where the water flows is full of only silence. I only hear the sound of water flowing. The valley was drawn as a whole with a V-shape lying sideways, which was getting narrower and narrower to the right. Since I remember there was enough room at the entrance, I decided to grab the strand to the left. The undead horde is nowhere to be seen during the march. Above the valley, the undead are seen, just as I first expected. Strangely, the valley is full of scattered energy and no snoring. Seeing that, I didn''t feel busy running in the first run, but I don''t think I saw any undead hordes back then. As long as there is, it''s normal that there should be more below in terms of correspondence. Is there something I don''t know? After about 20 minutes, I was able to reach my target point. As I stop walking silently and step aside, I feel the group''s gaze distant. I didn''t mind him, but I saw trees and bushes gathered round as if they were wrapping around something. I swooped into the thickets with my sword still. And there, in the long run, was a hollow entrance to the grotto. To be honest, I was no longer impressed by the excavation of ruins or dungeons. The Dungeons of the Ancient Alchemists Vivian and the Laboratory of Ruins were happy to run, but they were now taking it for granted. Maybe this time I knew it well, so I felt like there was some of it. Either way, I felt fine. Following me, the group looks at the entrance of the cave and shouts. This resulted in three consecutive exploration achievements (of course, for new and established use twice.) It was never something to think about lightly. Ha. Is it really that easy to find? Isn''t it just a cave? Our sole should be a bit of a lump. I don''t think so. T r anslat ed b y jp mt l .om Phew. If you can''t talk, you won''t like it. Hmph. Is there a problem? Of course... Goonju, who was about to open his mouth with doubtful eyes, suddenly silenced the silent sound that came from inside the cave. She wasn''t the only one. The crowds that are stirring up the atmosphere quickly sink back into the air as if they''ve been hit by cold water. After clearing my throat once or twice, Dadok opens his mouth. Perhaps the cave of the Mongols is no different from the undead we met in the Blue Mountains. There''s no turning back now, and looking at the width of the valley, it doesn''t look that long and wide. If we hurry, we might be able to get out of the cave by tomorrow morning. The children lifted their shoulders, one by one, two by one, as if they were a little sober. Soon, I aligned the group, and headed straight for the cave. At last, I thought that this was the last exploration, and I wanted to go back as soon as possible. Even though there were few steps inside, the cave was still filled with a dark, dark stream of air. The walls of the cave were covered with mosses and a damp, unpleasant smell. I turn my head to look at Jeongyeon, and she nods once before chanting a silent spell. Light. She chants a light spell, and at least I feel a light around her. With the sphere frozen to the front, we began to explore deeper. Of course, there is no distinction between the levels. When I walked out of this long passageway and entered the furnace, I had to make good choices here, like a rat hole. Come now and confess, it was hard to think of the cave as a complete attack at that time. Before entering the cave, we lost archers and spent a lot of time, resulting in unintentionally cleaning every corner of the cave. However, since the last one escaped without taking care of it, there was a blur in the perception that it was a 100% attack. (Later, he was defeated by an expedition designed as our expedition report.) I didn''t want to see the whole cave of cries. So, it was a plan to move as calculated in advance at the end of this route. I can''t breathe. Why is the cave so humid? It''s damp. Yeah. I think it was better out there. Hearing the exchanges between Yijeong and Ahn Hyun about Dorado, I was turning my senses around. Even before the fury came out, it was difficult to get in because there was enough chance of monsters popping out. While walking for about 15 minutes, I felt something grab on the edge of the spreading sensation and disappear. It continues to be jammed, then disappears, then jammed again and then disappears. The act of mocking me flutters, but quickly clears my throat and stops walking. Trans l a ted b y Jp m tl. om There was a strange ridge 80 meters ahead. I don''t know which one it is, but it''s better to be more vigilant. The group nods quietly instead of answering. I resumed entry with a slightly slower pace. After some time in that state, we were able to get close to the point where a strange circumstance had taken place earlier. There sits an intact darkness, occasionally flashing a shimmering flame in the middle of the passageway and repeating to extinguish. Let me send you a light sphere further forward. When Jeongyeon shakes her hands once, the sphere that was holding it entered the front of the doubloom. Immediately, as the sphere entered the center and lit up the surroundings, numerous statues were lined up to the left and right. And the group that found the statue all cried out together. And I, too, frowned. The statues were all looking the same. It was as if a human skeleton had been torn from its waist to its upper half. The form was not a problem. Obviously, I don''t remember fighting these statues before the elders came out. While I can''t seem to catch my thirst for what''s going on, I hear a spark splashing through the air. Parquet! Huh! I heard a confused voice, and there was an elongated flash of white and blue flashes in front of me. I reactively triggered a third eye and immediately opened my mouth after checking the phenomenon in front of my eyes. Candle Light Magic! Come on!" Ka...! Parquet! Patzwim! Her response was fairly swift, but unfortunately, it seemed to be too late. I regretted using my third eye a long time ago. I was confident that I knew everything, and then I was beheaded. Light''s magic soon bursts into flames, and at the same time, a massive blue flame blazes. Once this had happened, it would have been better to fold all thoughts cleanly. First of all, it was combat. I immediately raised my right hand and shouted aloud. It''s unusual. Prepare for battle! Glug-ug-ug-ug-ug! At the end of my words, the searing flames were divided into several sections and shot at each statue, and the burned statues began to wriggle and make a difference. Soon, with a whimsical sound, the surfaces of each statue cracked and emitted bright light everywhere. The light is so intense, the group winks. Tran s l at e d b y Jp t l.o m When you open your eyes again, you see them floating in the air with a raging flame on the skeleton that only has the upper half left. The number appeared to be ten individuals remaining. Wraiths are what they are. The races flapped their wings of fire and screamed at us. The rest of the party is getting ready. By the way, have we ever dealt with a spirit monster before? Before the children panicked again, I quickly placed an order. Ansol! Place a Holly Striking spell on Ahn Hyun and Yi Jung. And Ahn Hyun and Yu Jeong fight before Sol''s spell comes. You should never strike with a common weapon that has no magical power. Do you understand? Yes! Hearing the children''s vigorous responses, I swing my sword forcefully and fire a powerful wave forward. For now, it was time to prepare. Luckily, a few of them were caught in an intangible sword wave that spread out in the shape of a sect, and you could see the mountains crumbling. It was a short while before I could think of a better solution than I expected. I''m not dead yet. You hear the hissing sound of classicism, and once more a flame rises over the crumbling hordes. Soon, the flames are drawn to the center, and they flow back over the broken bones. And the scenery that followed was definitely as Yeon-ryong said. The pieces and even the bone dust were reassembled together again, and I saw the race rise with a creepy scream. It was an undead resurrection spell. Those who were out of range in the first place, and those who were resurrected, began to gradually reduce their distance from us. It wasn''t that the answer didn''t come up. No, but I could think of too many cases and their answers. Even spirit-like monsters have different amounts of damage to their magic, but the race was among the least affected. Shin Yong pushed Gust Of Wind, combining my ring, Anti Magic, with the Alliance OverLap spell, but they resurrected as seen and continued to harass us. If things were like this, even the kids couldn''t be sharp. No matter how sacred the spell is, even if you defeat them, they stoop back and flap their wings. That''s why they say undead monsters are difficult to deal with. Then the formula is that you have to be perfectly prepared for every situation in order to hunt freely in the midst of the undead. But because it was practically impossible, all it said was that it got dirty. In the end, I had a bitter smile on my mind that I had to use my sympathy. user Kim Soo-hyun. Wait a minute." As I was about to make up my mind, I felt one hand on my shoulder. As soon as I turn my head, the sheer wings swoop past my cheeks. I am a little annoyed to talk to you in the middle of the garbage, but I take a step back and listen to her. Listen to me. I''ve had similar experiences before. In conclusion, take care of all the races facing the group now. Just get rid of the first one and get rid of the last one, but we need to get rid of them before the first one comes back. Can you do that? T r an s l ated by p mtl .o You can. Goon seemed to have sensed something. Earlier, I gave up the information I read with my third eye while focusing on the phenomenon, but I was tempted to read it again. But once I decided to believe in high music, I took a deep breath. Defeating a race takes about three seconds for the flame to subside and re-enter. And it takes four seconds to go through the process inside and come out again, and it takes another three seconds for the shape to be perfect. In other words, a total of 10 races means you have to kill one per second. But you don''t have to kill one in a second. I flew like a hurricane towards the four races that An-hyun was facing. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. So, did everyone have a good time at the Raid Raid Raid on Wednesday, March 27th?: D It''s already past Wednesday, so it''s starting again tomorrow. But after Thursday and Friday, we''ll come back for more power. Oh, by the way, I have a paper test tomorrow.?? P.S., you''ve got a reputation today. I''m very sorry if any of you have read my blog and are offended. Chuckle. Rifle (149 Times) 1. MTBear: Congratulations on finishing first. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen MTBear. Hahaha.:) 2. Chipmunk: Harem. To be honest, Sunae and Harem have not caught up with each other yet. But I don''t want to mess with indiscreet (for example, dozens or more) female users. 3. Faulty fan: Yes. I made a choice that I thought was best in my situation at the time. If I say it nicely, I mean it well, and if I say it badly, I say it badly. Hahaha. 4. REFIL: I hope that Han So-young will become very popular later. But if you go there and vote, it''ll be too long before Hanbyol shows up and votes. Oh, I hope you vote soon. Hahaha. 5. aJoun: Yes ~! I''ll make it clear to the kids!:) Triple (150 Times) 1. Medicine Shoveling: I had a dream of rejoining the military a while ago, and as soon as I saw the word shoveling, I flinched. Hahaha. Congratulations on winning first place.: D 2. Hyuno: Hail Eroyu Jin! Erroro, he''s not a snitch! Hahahahahahahaha! 3. Mojito: blah blah blah. My parents tell me that sometimes when I look at a comment and smile, You like it that much? Yes blah blah blah blah blah. 4. Genesis War: No, why! It''s not like I haven''t done enough already! What if you have doubts first? Blah blah blah 5. Cyan: Yes. I think you''ve all forgotten, Ansol is an adult. This is a woman 20 years old this year. Yes. (Run. But it''s true.) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 152 00152 The Cave of Screams (2) You raise your sword horizontally and stab it straight in front of you. Target is the center of the glabellar line. The end of the blade is pierced into the blue flame, and it is able to accurately align with the targeted glabella. You can see his skull crumbling and cracking because it''s full of magic. Keeping that power intact, you check the position of the next race and turn right on. If the races were pressing An-hyeon in line, they could all be made of ash with a single dot. However, as long as they are moving their bodies, it was a good thing for them to want it, and they were forced to change the blade to fit one by one. Pussy! Pussy! Pussy! Every time I smash one, I snap the handle and aim for the next one. Ahn Hyun stepped back surprised to pass something next to him, but soon he saw that the target was me and sighed of relief. As you take down the fourth race, a shimmering flame rises from the wreckage of the first race. I could see An-hyun''s lips opening, but I couldn''t afford to listen now. Haha! She was dealing with three. As I cut off one that was coming at me on the way, I could feel the races rushing to the left and to the right for a while. I stopped running at the same time as I thought I was interrupting, and then I took a look at the distance I had left from the well. And I thought it was possible to rotate my left foot clockwise, half a turn, in time for them to come together. T ranslate d b y jp tl.c o Spam. Spam. Through the sword, I felt like I was cutting rotten logs, and this time, I jumped on my right foot. Step back. Even though he didn''t say it out loud, he immediately took a few steps back. The moment the person closest to you raises his head, whether you feel anything strange, I strike my sword hard. I stopped at the top of the skull rather than slicing it down, and then drove back into the sword like the first time. The demand for classicism is to defeat them all in 10 seconds. It''s been about eight seconds. The well cheers as it sees the races falling to the ground with a slight time gap, but he looks stunned to see the flames rise again. When Yeon-ju turned her eyes to something, she was holding her hands in front of her, with her eyes closed, with all five fingers crossed. At the same time, you can feel a flurry of flames rising from the front. It was the fires that announced the resurrection of the races. Just then, she opens her closed eyes quietly. Abyss Crowd. T ra n slat e d b y pmtl. om Shhh. Shhh. After all, the cave was completely full of shadows. A group of the Maw she unfolded could give a high value for its utility to be very free. Especially in such a shady place, my mouth will ache. From the darkness near the place where the races are resurrected, a thin, thin solid line of sunlight comes out, and you can see it filling the area tightly. The races that were just approaching us were caught in the threads, and the resurrection was the same. And as soon as all ten races appeared, Goyeon said, "Boom. I retracted my fingers at once with savage paralysis. And. Boom! Not the sound of bones shattering, but something explosive shook the cavern. Powerful sparks in the air, the noise of tearing air. The crowds frown at the commotion, and look back at the front. At once, you can see the races turning into chopped pieces. And the same fire that was before is no longer brewing in them. Phew. I haven''t gotten used to it in a long time. It''s over." The moment I heard the voice of classicism, everyone looked at her as if they had made a promise. However, Yeon-ju shakes her hands with an annoying face and lets out a deep sigh. I tilted my head for a moment, but I could understand everything that was going on inside my head. The answer was to kill all ten at once. Yes, I don''t know what they were pouring, but I think they were organically connected. So if any of them are alive, they will resurrect without strings attached. Because it''s undead, it''s possible. I see. Well done. No, it''s no trouble. I had a similar experience before, just in case. I wanted to do something if I couldn''t... You''re welcome from the start, by the way. Who the hell is Cabe Master to beat up on a ranch like this? Looking at the high-pitched music, I thought for a moment. Obviously, I don''t remember any races from the beginning. And I''ve never met the resurrecting races. I understand that the future has changed, but it has been quite challenging because the past has changed. When I originally discovered this cave, two years from now, Then I could only think that something had happened between the two years. For example, other users I did not know came in, passed through the entrance, and were exterminated during the process. After some time of deliberation, I decided to pursue my expedition. It was absurd to come back here and not know anything at this time. I thought it might be a good idea to go in a little further and see if things changed again. So, I provoke a slightly weary group. It was not time to rest yet. You can even go back to Mule to rest. As long as we have some spare time, we''ll be on our way. Get in line, get in shape. T rans la t e d b y p tl . o The group is fascinated by my order, and I resume exploration on the wreckage of the races. The passageway length at the entrance seemed unchanged. After about 20 minutes of walking slowly, we could see several cracked holes in front of us. As soon as you enter the hole, you sort of go underground. The slope is not that severe, but the road itself follows a moderate curve. The first hole to enter was the one on the left. I counted the holes for a moment and took a step as planned. The party leans in behind me, unable to choose as it pleases. I originally wanted to get ahead of Ansol here, but I had to check it out, and I felt more strongly that I wanted to go inside and attack the cave. The group remains silent and follows me. The atmosphere inside the cave felt more threatening than any other expedition I had ever experienced. As such, everyone''s face was filled with the light of boundaries. However, the silence broke as soon as it came out of the hole. Wow, it''s complicated. Ugh. My head hurts just looking at it. As soon as I came out of the hole, I saw pathways that intersect here and there. Just a few of the kids holding their heads at a fork in the road, but I quietly start walking towards the next aisle. I don''t even have an archer. I wish there were a Lead order for priests. After the high notes were thrown, Ansol bowed his head. It seems that you have not yet learned the order. Obviously, from the other user''s point of view, the caravan looks like it''s just entering. However, it was not a big problem because there was only one way left, and I found the same. In fact, she was moving through my calculated route, but she never told me about it. You have to go in there to know. Complete Completion is all you need to find your way to the end, even if it''s hard. Well, maybe catching the undead won''t bring out the best in you. But we have to see this through, don''t we? Of course it is. As you hold your head back, you hear the slight snoring of classicism. This time, I was going to do the opposite of the first time. At the very least, I will go straight past the stop and not clean every corner. Complete clearance of the Screaming Cave will be completed by the investigators or other users who come after this cave is revealed in the future. Of course, I''m going to forget about egg blindness before that. * Tr a nsl a t ed b y Jp t l.c o It''s about time the undead didn''t show up. However, since the location of the monsters could not be the same, I continued walking, calming the anxiety rising from one corner of my mind. On the way, the fork continues to appear, and I navigate the path one by one as I remember it. Uh-huh. Stairs? Upon reaching the end of the fork between the two, a slightly steep bend of the earth appeared, not the gentle slope that had been maintained so far. As Vivian said, it was hard to tell whether it was a bend or a staircase, but it seemed to be a staircase given the slightest sign of a burnt hand. Keeping a close look at the curves, Yeon-ju nods and opens her mouth. Very little, but there are traces of human burns left. It''s not surprising. Since the statues were standing at the beginning, it seemed to be a cave with a purpose. And if you look down there, you see a big empty space. Are you going down here, Soo-hyun Kim? As I slowly approached, I said, "The slope is severe. Be careful not to slide. I heard the voice of classicism. "As she said, there was a sharp turning point in front of us, at which point a huge void appeared. But there was literally a part of the void that was visible, not just the way to the floor. That meant you had to jump off the edge. I don''t think you''ve come very wrong. Upon acknowledging her remarks, she pouted and gave a fresh look. And this place was also a place I knew. The void in front of me was not in any danger, and after resting, I entered the path as one. At that moment, I felt something awkward, but the group is already approaching carefully behind me. It looks like the tip and clearance are more than a meter high. Please come in with caution. I also slowly stepped on the bend after finishing my speech and turned the detection as I went forward. Now there are only a few steps left to get out from the entrance below. It was because there might have been monsters hiding. Fortunately, the monsters were not jammed when the light sensing spread. Instead, you feel a faint and unknown magical aura. You raise your hand to stop the group. The group is already down to some extent. All of a sudden, while walking along a gentle slope, everyone was holding one side of the cave in their palms. I was cautious before, but now I need to be cautious. He straightened his insides and was about to trigger a third eye. Mommy!" Suddenly, I hear a low scream from behind, and something heavy hits me. At the same time, I felt my body rushing forward rapidly. I hurried to the center, but my body was originally pulled forward, and the thing that came at me fell through and grabbed hold of my collar tightly. Soo-hyun! Brother!" Trans l at e d by Jp mt l .co Sola! At the same time as the group shouts, I roll straight ahead. As soon as I woke up and tried to put my magic power up and put my hands on the ground, the feeling of wealth in the air rushed through my whole body. Since the rolling force was fine, my hand grazed the entrance chin with a small discrepancy, and I fell straight into the void. Bang! Oops! I held my collar tightly in my arms as I was falling and supported it with my back. The blunt impact comes from behind, but it''s not a trap or a trap. At the same time, Ansol was shaking his head with a frown, whether he was slightly shocked by the penetration of my body. You. I tried to say something, but I shut up and quickly looked around. Fortunately, I don''t see any undead monsters. Once I took a sigh of relief, the anxiety I felt earlier struck me again strongly. Oops. I''m sorry. I lost my foot... Sol said in a crying voice, "I''m a little bit sober." Above, you hear the voices of the group calling out our names. At the cracked entrance, a high-pitched player gives you a deafening look. You okay? I''ll be down in a minute. Yes. I''m not hurt. But it''s quite high, so be careful down there. Not that high. Soon, Ahn Hyun and Jeong Yeon lanterns appeared in turn, and slowly began to push their feet down. I also got up and faced Ansol, and she looked at the ground she had sinned against. I was not careful while exploring, and I was about to open my mouth again. Pod! Suddenly, a flash of white light flashes before your eyes. At the same time, several messages started to come to my mind at the same time. Even a message from a third eye that I have not yet activated. Suddenly, I thought to myself, but my eyes were chasing messages. Check for the activation of Ancient Magic Unconscious Reveal. This spell is based on a high level magic gin.... Enhancement Battlefield Protection (Rank: EX) is triggered. Luck Stat 88. Defensive Decision Failed. Check the EX Rank of Protection in the Battlefield. Upward to Decrease Defense Decision. Check User Magical Power stats 96. It cannot be affected by the lack of anti-horsepower and powerful spelling power. It''s psychic magic. Rank A Plus reacts. Upward to some defense rulings. What, what? I stuttered unknowingly on the message that a spell had broken through my ability to defend against magic. At the same time, an unpleasant heart fluttered in my mind, and the dizziness in my head began to spin. I barely managed to hold on to the spirit of dispersion. At that moment, the sound of firmly stepping on the ground came from my ears. Why are you suddenly stumbling? It doesn''t hurt that much. Are you sure you''re okay? Don''t come. I wanted to say, but I turned my head and forgot what to say. It was already too late. You feel suffocated as you see the underdog comrades. Papa, Papa! At the same time, the polite white light flashes once again from the ceiling. And that light, this time, completely envelops our party. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Hahahaha. Things we artificially don''t know are still going on.: D and Dungeon Exploration have triggered an unforgettable Magic Jean. But I changed it a bit because I thought it would make me tired if I had a vision or a vision. What kind of magic did the protagonist cast on his party?:) Rifle 1. Kurosion: Congratulations on winning first place! But what the hell is Moe Khan 19? Curious!?? 2. LO: Yeah. I''m always surprised. It just doesn''t add up. It''s a question of not getting back in the comments as soon as they''re uploaded. ''-'' 3. Wheel: Hahaha. I''m busy these days, too. When you get home, take off your bag and sit in front of the Ultra North. Tsk. Tsk. I think I''ve already broken eight promises. (* Sobbing *) And there''s no such thing as a tendency. But I wrote it because I needed a sympathy for Richie.:) 4. GradeRown: blah blah blah blah blah. Lightning strikes dry skies during combat. This is great. Blah blah blah blah blah blah. We''ll let you know the settings for luck in more detail later.:) (But what the hell is a Moecan?) 5. Opiturub19: You can''t do this. I''m a man, and Opiturub19 is a man. I''m not gay. T 6. Cheonghwak Sincheongmuzon: Yes? What??? What??? What??? What???? What insult?!?!?!?!! (Flee.) 7. qklcnw: then Su-hyun will not win. It''s a real valley. 8. Human Life: Sacrifice! If you were the eldest, you would have suffered a lot! Well done.I ''m the next guy, so I have an easier side. Hehe. 9. zjekfksqlc: Hahaha. If you don''t mind the spoiler, write to me.:) It''s not confirmed, of course. 10. Flute: Oh. Flute might be right. However, the protagonist also bought weapons, elixirs, or abilities at the time. The eyes of the readers and the protagonist Soo-hyun may look different, so please understand that. I''m going to try to figure that out for you so that you can understand that.:) 11. Danval Gentleman: Oh yeah! Found a Hanbyol Fan! Please love Hanbyol very much. T 12. Tunol: Unsheathed will be used after.:) 13. Honju: Welcome back. (__) We look forward to your continued support! 14.37428;: Thank you for reading it for two days. Thank you very much for that. T Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 153 00153 Screaming Cave (2) Yuck! White light drenched the void for a moment. It flashes in front of your eyes as if you were blowing up a camera flash. Whether Ansol could not avoid the aftermath, he dropped his staff and pressed down on his forehead with both hands. In the meantime, I can hear her frowning eyes moving through the air, muttering to herself in a dazed voice. Do it, Luck Correction? Some defense ruling? W-what the hell...? Papa, Papa! Even before Ansol could unravel the frown, the white light flashed again in the void, and this time he could hear the group moaning whether they were also in range. Some even sat still. I also couldn''t avoid the aftermath, but I felt like I was holding on to my own strength. I forcefully endured dizziness, and this time I activated my third eye with my will. For now, it''s your duty to identify and retaliate against the mental spells that are being cast on me and my party. Unconscious Reveal. It''s an ancient magic in the form of magic jeans with psychic attack magic. It has the properties of forcing the user''s consciousness to turn unconscious and allow the emotions that lie inside to reveal to the surface. The emergence of emotions is based on our weakest memories, our weakest memories, but what emotions reveal is each associated with a desire that lies within the user''s mind, so it''s random. Unconscious Reveal can be categorized as the highest order during the ancient Hall Plane and is ranked among its orders. The magic is so vast that it can''t actually trigger itself. Dozens of wizards in high places have prayed for the power of the sorcerers... T ra n s l a t e d b y p tl. o High rank anti-horsepower and extreme horsepower stats. Without either, there''s very little chance of full defense. Occasionally, some defenses can be judged by extreme luck, but only once or twice. Even those with strong mental immunity can withstand a few times, but it is difficult to continue because of the spontaneous effects that were not unilateral to the magic gene. What the. The information that came to mind in the third eye was becoming more and more controversial as I read it. This nonsense was absurd, and my mouth was suddenly opening. Papa, Papa! The white light flashes again as soon as it hits. I felt dizziness in my head, but I could barely read it to the end. When you wake up and look around, you see the group struggling in agony, one by one. Only a high performer chews his hair and bites his lips to bleed. As meaningless time passes, the screams of the group begin to fade. Gekko''s unconsciousness began to be forced to manifest. Unconscious can be seen as an act of not being aware of your own words or current state. Everyone was as numb as that, and one by one they were reminded of. Tran sl at ed by p t l .o The first user who reacted was Jungyeon. Poetry, no! Don''t do it! Aaaahhh!" She rumbles through the floor, speaking a rougher voice than usual. I took a step back without even knowing it, with that desperate cry. Jeongyeon looked at me like that and reached out to me with a loving face. Go, don''t go. Soo-hyun! Help me, Soo-hyun! Biceps. Su-hyun! Su-hyun! Help! Don''t go! Burr, you said you wouldn''t throw it away! Biceps. Biceps. As soon as I heard her loving cry, I could feel her heart pounding. The feeling that had always been quietly asleep in my heart began to rise up and spin fiercely around my body. The process of forcing the body to open up when it first gets reconciled, the heat that the brain seems to melt away. It wasn''t as much pain as it was then, but I felt like my whole body was going to melt off, and I felt a little sagrad trying to burst out of it at the same time. Phew. Only then could I sigh deeply. And I trimmed the inside quietly. In the meantime, the light flashes once more and your body twists, but you immediately start to look at the overall situation of the group. It was not the time to just watch. Ruled by Siman (Jung), I was able to see the current condition of the caravan calmly and was helping a lot. Cow, Sola. I''m sorry I let you do that. I''m sorry. Somehow, you''re on your own. We have to save Sol''s bay somehow. Why am I the only one who got Lee Ji Kyung, Ahn Hyun and Kim Hanbyol? I don''t want to be thrown away. Why, why am I the only one doing this? Brother? Don''t leave me... Please" Joo, I don''t want to die. I want to live. I, I want to go back alive. Aaaaahhhh!" Looking at Ahn Hyun, Yu Jung, and Shin Yong, I bit my lips. During that time, unconscious things that they had been suppressing deep down were bursting out. And. Oh, brother. I turned my head to the voice that was calling me, and I saw Ansol with a different face than usual. At first, she seemed to have resisted some, but she also seemed dazed in one of her eyes as to whether she could eventually continue resisting consecutive spells. And Ansol was slowly approaching me with an unimaginable look on his face. Tr a n sl at e d by jpm t l. o m Ansol. I''m sorry. Cows, brushes. He''s a really bad boy. It''s always troubling me and burdening my older brothers... Sola, that''s not evil at all. So wake up. Really? No. Like me, a bunch of complaints like me. I think about my brother every night, and I only think about holding him. I think about my brother every night. Hmmm, but once you get to know me like this, your brother will surely despise me. So I have to endure it. But I like my brother. I want to be touched by my brother, I want to smell him, and I want to dig in there and act like a child. Because my brother... ugh. I immediately reached out my hand and covered Ansol''s mouth. But she didn''t look surprised at all, and instead, she held out her tongue and began licking my hand. As she quickly pulls out her hand, she rubs her lips like a wounded puppy''s eyes. Ahn Hyun and Shin Yong were frustrated, and female users, except for the classical music, were approaching me gradually. That meant that the female users of the caravan secretly depended on me, and that was a big part. I thought it was a series of mistakes, but I decided to think about it later. It was more important to solve the problem than to blame yourself for what had already happened. Moreover, I was somehow holding on with my various abilities, the help of peace, and my mental strength, but I couldn''t be sure that I would be able to continue like this. Then, somewhere here, there must be a magical center, a nucleating part, and it was a sudden mission to blow it up. I activated the third eye again, and quickly scoured the entire void. Fortunately, the third eye exerted its power for ten minutes. As I was analyzing the void quickly and thoroughly, I immediately looked up at the ceiling. At that moment, I could feel the spark of flashing flash trying to explode again. I draw my sword without delay and raise my right arm firmly upward. No posture, no magical power, but my Strength stats will allow me to dig through the ceiling and strike. Immediately, you soar upward in a straight line with a dashing black, tearing force. Tutong! ! It was before reaching the point where I had just targeted. Immediately, the cloudy film rises below the ceiling, easily bouncing off the blade. I grabbed the fallen sword again, and I spit out a blasphemous blasphemy. What the hell are you doing? Soo-hyun Kim. Once again, I felt a flash of light, and the unpleasant things that had settled in my mind were waking up in clumps. This is a situation that I can''t afford. So, I draw a large magical force and throw the sword back into the air. After entering the cave, I tried not to use it until I met him, but I couldn''t help it. Bloop! A clear flame rises from the sword in the air, and a light flame begins to ignite. I pulled up the magical power and gave it strength to the flame that had just begun to burn. Then the blazing flame climbed up on the sword, made a model of the giant sword, and immediately emitted a huge flame of chloride that seemed to explode. I feel like I''ve grown to a certain extent, and without delay, I send my sword into the air. Somehow I had a feeling that if I got hit a few more times in the future, I might get hit too. Tra nsl a te d by jpm tl .co m Shhh! Shhh! It rises back up in a straight line, producing a dark, wavy sound of burning chloride. In turn, there was a white shield on the ceiling, and the tip of the sword and the white shield made a loud noise at the same time as causing a severe collision. Kuku, Kuku! One tries to break through, the other tries to push through. Seeing the two of them bumping into each other without a single retreat, I clenched my fist. Pierce, please...! Is it through my desperate origin? For a while, the two of them struggled to finish off at the same time as the big hole was pierced in the membrane. The black still dug into the ceiling gently, and I could feel the vibrations of the cave shaking. * Time flies, time flies. The cave, which was shaking like it had been broken for a while, became a little quiet, and there was no more noise. As I move toward the air, I raise my hand. Crisp, I could see some dirt falling over my head, and soon the sword was drawn from the ceiling. After retrieving the sword back into the deficiency airfoil, you turned the third eye to check the retaliation of the magic genitalia. I could read the burning core without a trace of what I could do in front of the power of peace, even with the most ancient spells. However, even if you break the enchanted camp, the party does not return immediately. I flinched for a moment, but it seemed like it would take a little longer for my consciousness to rise back to the surface. The majority of the party''s unconsciousness is still rising, but as time passes, you can feel it fading slightly. The first thing she revealed was that she was sleeping on the floor. I didn''t exactly wake her up. There was nothing better than sleeping in the transition of consciousness and unconsciousness. Most of the party falls asleep as part of their subconscious resuscitation. However, two users who were still unconscious were being thoroughly attached to me. Why aren''t you touching me? Rub your hair and touch your cheeks. Or it''s okay to touch somewhere else... Hit me. Torture me. I want to get my ass kicked by Kim Soo-hyun. Please, okay? ... Stop growing. I''m the one who''s asking, okay? Today was the day I learned a lot and found out. I bowed my head with a bitter smile. The two of them were muttering in my arms. Vivian said, How could you do this? You did this to me. I was talking nonsense, and Ansol was nodding his head slightly to see if his unconsciousness was returning to its original position. T r a ns lat e d b y Jptl.c o m It didn''t take long for them to become unconscious. Later, when Ansol''s eyelid closed, he hit my head on my thigh first, and I could see Vivian, who was chattering, closing her eyes with her head resting on her shoulders. I wanted to sigh of relief because I had built a short paragraph, but again I felt that I was still in the shadow that covered my body. The shadow knocked away the two women who were lying on my back, then suddenly broke my body. And then I could think of one user that I had forgotten. The shadow holds me like a child, and the snoring voice opens its mouth. Aye, I want to be touched by my brother, and I want to get my ass kicked. . What. That despicable look. ? Tsk. She snorts with a puffy face, then leans her head against her thighs. The identity of the shadow was the user''s melody. It was a great spell in its own right, but it seemed to have survived somehow because it was still a user of. Of course, on her lips, a reddish, sensitive tooth mark was clearly visible. How are you feeling? Does this look okay to you? I just kept crouching. I felt like I was shaking my head. My God, I almost lost consciousness in the middle five times. High-roll grumbling like I was waiting to talk to you. He listens with one ear, spills into one ear, and slowly raises his hand and closes her eyes. The face of Yeon-ryong was very tired, and her clothes were wet with sweat. Her abilities are also abilities, but I would literally like to pay homage to the inside of her who resisted the spell with one enormous mental strength. I''ll stand before you. I think you''d better close your eyes first. A detailed description will be provided after the group has regained their senses. I''m more curious that you moved and sabotaged the camp in that spell than this ugh. First of all, get some sleep. I covered her pouty lips with my hands and gently pressed down on the palm of my hand. I felt the dirty lips on my palms, but I closed my eyes calmly as if I had given up. Her relaxing breath sounds as if her palms are tickling. . . . ... Woof. As soon as you see all the group asleep, you suddenly feel nauseous. The unpleasantness in my mind did not go away, but it seemed to grow larger and my self-loathing was pushed like water. I guess I got it last time, too. What is a 10th year user, and what is the end user? I can''t do anything without the third eye, the sympathy. Idiot. After muttering to himself, I took out a candle to soothe the heartburn. I wanted to forget about this crazy magnetism for a while. I lit a fire at the beginning of the year and siphoned a sip. Suddenly, I thought it would be nice to be able to spit out what was inside with the smoke. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I said, "This guy. How does it feel to be scolded by a reader? Kim Soo-hyun ... An-hyun, Yongjeong, An-sol Kiekkiekkiuk. I said, "Don''t tell me I''ve got the strength. Do it well. Do you understand? Kim Soo-hyun said, "I understand. I need to escape.... (Royujin has left.) Kim Soo-hyun. T... " PS. We''re going to surprise our readers soon.: D So I''m going to step back. Have a great Saturday and see you Sunday at midnight! (__) Rifle 1. Kurosion: Congratulations on winning first place. Well, where''s all the cognition in the world? That''s good. Oh, no. Hmph. I''ll leave you a note soon. Hmm. Hmm. 2. Pacasari: You''re very good at eating in number five. Well, number one really is Hell itself. If you ask me to comment first, I will never be able to do it. T 3. GradeRown: Defenses are possible, but continuous defenses are difficult. Luck is not universal.:) 4. Void Ling Hui: Luck is not all. If I had, I wouldn''t have died by Deadman in the first place. You''re lucky to have the least studied stat in Hall Plain. No one knows where, how or how it affects us.:) 5. Coya: No. Blah blah blah blah blah blah. Luck is not that kind of power. It''s true that Sol''s feeling and crumbling seem to have some effect on the dungeon search, but it doesn''t take everything.:) 6. MK: Again, luck is not universal. No matter how lucky you are, the power to surpass it (in many ways....), you can ignore your luck.: D 7. hohokoya1: Ouch. I''m afraid of the cold during the holiday season. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk! 8. Warrior: You got exactly what you planned for this chapter. Back in the day, when we were dealing with monsters and vagrants, our snacks came out. For example, I used to be bold, and I used to appeal to my ego being strong. I have nothing more to explain. That''s correct:) 9. rikuru: No! I''ve always watched you try to rank your comments. Why don''t you buy some ice cream instead of lottery? 10. Mimi: Yeah. Stupid protagonist. The readers are getting mad at me, so he''ll wake up now.:) 11. gkgngh: blah blah blah blah blah. Oh, I''m sorry. I smiled for a second. Yes, you''re lucky to have 100, but you can fall, you can cook, you can die.:) 12. Carpetim1: Ugh. Thank you for the coupon. (__) I hope you''ll take some time off from your work and unwind. And have a great weekend! Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 154 00154 Screaming Cave (2) Since when? In a way, I think it was when I was first in command at the user academy and received offers from various clans. I always taught my children brilliantly and acted ahead, but I was secretly arrogant underneath them. I am a user who has been active in Hall Plane for more than 10 years. He''s the only one who''s seen the end. In fact, his arrogance only grew with his achievements at the Dungeons of Vivian and the Laboratory of Ruins, and he burst out as I knew him. I gained a great power that I could not even compare to the first time, and I used that power to handle it as I wanted. But in reality, it was nothing more than what I was swinging. I accepted the idea that I could handle it, and I used my power to the extent that I was close to abuse, knowing the burden of that power. And I didn''t even listen to Seraph''s advice pointing out that. Yoohyun has been justifying my actions all this time under a good excuse to save Han Soyoung and his brother. At the beginning of the year, there was no more smoke leaking out. I folded my thoughts and cleared my mind. In a way, I was fortunate to have been bewitched by the Unconscious Reveal. I needed to go back to the beginning. Transl at e d by jp tl. o Hmm. When I dropped the lotus grass that was biting my mouth, I heard a faint groaning in my ears. A short fuse between the gently laid users raises the body. Clear eyes and neat features. She glances around, dumbfounded, and shakes her head in horror. Seeing Hayeon like that, I spoke in a quiet voice. It''s okay. The magic gin has been sabotaged, and there are no undead monsters around. You can relax a little more. Su-hyun, Su-hyun. Ha-ah. I was surprised. In case she was surprised by the sudden sound of her voice, she swept her heart down and reduced the distance from me with a slightly twisted step. As she approaches, she looks at the group, either trampled or strangled. Soon, she sat slightly in front of me, tapping her forehead to see if there was any aftermath to being forced unconscious. T r ansla te d by p tl. o m I''m sorry. I remember coming in here, but I don''t remember anything after the white light. It''s just so sad and hard. And the rest of the group... Can you tell us what happened? While she was talking, I felt like I was looking at her lying on my knees, but I thought it would be better to just pass it on. She nods once or twice at her question, and I slowly tell her what had happened. Hearing the story, I could feel that she was also a wizard user. I showed great interest in forgotten ancient magic, and I shouted at the ceiling as the mountain broke the magic jeans and said I wouldn''t be able to see them. Since ancient magic has many powerful things in common, it was clear that it would be helpful to improve your skills if you could learn it. It was not particularly flawless as my merit increase increased the chances of survival within the hall plane. Having finished speaking like that, Hayeon opened her mouth cautiously with a slightly red face. Do you think I could hear what my subconscious was like? I don''t think you should listen. No, I really want to hear it. It''s okay. Tell me. Despite my warnings, she insisted. I sighed and heard some of what she said. (I purposely excluded the request not to abandon me.) But it seemed to give me a sense of what I said and what happened. I saw a sudden shadow on her face. It seems that what happened in the Golden Lion Clan has not been completely cut off. There was an awkward silence between the two for a moment. She smiles sadly as soon as she realizes that I''m looking at her. Hearing her little say, "I''m sorry," I also said, "I''m sorry. I answered with the words. Whether my answer was surprising, her eyes are wide open and she searches slowly for my face. It was the moment I was about to take out the beginning of the year again. Having calmed down again, she opened her beautiful lips and gave a clear voice. Soo-hyun, you''re feeling sorry for yourself. . Su-hyun doesn''t have to feel guilty. You can''t avoid falling into a trap while exploring the dungeon. And in the end, Su-hyun saved all of us, right? I am thankful to Soo-hyun. At Hayeon''s words, I didn''t say anything back. I felt guilty, but it seemed a little out of tune. But whether she felt my silence suddenly, she was speaking again. I had no choice. Before going down, Su-hyun clearly sent a stop signal. I saw them. They all stopped at the same time. But Miss An-soon stumbled onto her foot, and she fell down before she even touched herself. If you ask me, the moral responsibility is hers, not Soo-hyun''s. I took her word for a moment. And he shakes his head slowly. T ra nsla ted by p tl .o No, I''m in charge of the caravan. You can''t see Ansol and I alike. If I''d been a little bit more careful, I could have prevented it. Su-hyun''s class is not an archer. Of course, you''ve done well, but it hurts me to see Su-hyun now. Then there''s a mistake in not bringing in an archer user. Really. So it was wrong of you to come here in the first place? Hayeon slightly shed me and slowly got up. However, I made up my mind with a small smile, but I no longer held back. But I don''t think what I said was wrong. Caravans, clans. Leading a herd was a position to be held accountable whenever and how things went wrong. It''s true that Ansol has lost his footing. Although I can advise caution during the expedition, selling like we were trapped because of you was inconsistent with my temper. Later on, slowly next to me (to the other side of the knee where the high player is cutting off.) She turns her head and looks around the group. I felt like I was probably sleeping. Since I had already seen everyone sleeping with my third eye, I looked at her with a bold face. Soon after, she turns her head again and extends her arms and squeezes my head. I buried my face in her arms as she attracted me. Sometimes I think women are really strange. I explored the same, fought the same, but in her arms I felt like I smelled good. Hayeon gently stroked my head and said in a loud voice. Sometimes Su-hyun tends to do everything by herself. You don''t have to be so burdensome. We can help Su-hyun enough. . And you''re still a zero-year user. Of course, you''re so experienced in the first decade, but not everyone can be perfect all the time, right? Think of it as a good experience, and be careful next time. So get comfortable. She stopped patting her head as she finished speaking, and soon hugged my head into her arms. I closed my eyes quietly to the soft feeling on my face. After doing that for a while, I felt a little calm. Soon after, she pulled me out of her arms and knelt on her knees. He gave me the same look, then kissed my lips without saying anything. Page. The warm, soft feel is felt on my lips and falls off. Looking at her quietly, she smiled with a slightly shy face. Transla t e d b y Jpm t l .co m Cheer up. I hope you don''t feel too bad. No, I''m fine. I''m not offended. I touched my lips for a moment. I would have told you what it meant to you back then, but I don''t now. Rather, I felt really comforted and thankful. Suddenly, I thought that the former is a psychopath and the latter is normal. Seeing Hayeon looking at me quietly, I felt like she was smiling for some reason. So I carefully lowered the head of Yeon-ju who was cutting off my knee, and calmly got up. There''s no need to be discouraged, like she said. Perhaps I''d better do what I have to do as well, as the group will wake up soon. This time she looked up at me, I looked down at her. Hayeon. I''ll ask you to explain the situation when the group wakes up soon. Try not to shake too much. We will rest here for a while and resume exploration. But since there''s been a big vibration, I''ll check to see if the terrain has changed and come back. Yes, I understand. Bye. But don''t go too far. Come in early. I listened to her as if she were escorting her husband, and I walked down the hallway in front of me. * I think he thinks he has a big responsibility. My face was always so bold.... His personality could be. in a way that looks like a perfectionist. which is not necessarily a bad thing in Hall Plain. Anyway, he''s leading the caravan, so I can relate to him. I usually take the most, so I take responsibility for it. Well, it''s not the most you take, it''s the most you give away, and that might not be the case. Ugh. I don''t want us to apologize to you. Well, I think there''s a lot we''ve been ignoring to our leaders over the years. I must reflect deeply. In the stories he heard, Ansol felt his mind returning. As I opened my eyes, I saw the ceiling of the first clearing. Seeing a large depression in the middle of the ceiling, she gets up in a daze. Oh, Ms. Ansol''s awake. Tr anslat ed by jp t l.co Sola, how''s your head? Ansol shakes his head, listening to the worrying young horses surrounding him. I was dumbfounded and filled with a feeling of shame and shame in my heart. After entering the void, the white light flashed, and then I remembered the messages that came into the air, but after the light flashed once more, nothing came to mind. It''s like cutting the middle of a film and sticking the rest together. What the hell is going on... Ansol stammers and opens his mouth, and Hayeon calmly approaches and sits next to her. As Su-hyun asked, she immediately explained the situation to the group if she thought they were awake and confused. HaYeon''s words are cooked and logical, and the group who hear her talk nods together. Of course, the slightly cosmetic part about Su-hyun was able to be transferred to kindness. (Su-hyun was a great leader who saved the whole group and reflected on herself that she couldn''t prevent in advance.) Ansol bowed his head as he listened to her story. It was because his fault was the greatest. At that time, Su-hyun was stabbing her in the chest with the thought that she wouldn''t fall into a trap if she hadn''t stumbled. Seeing such an anvil, Hayeon opened her mouth in a muffled voice. Keep your head up. There is no one here to blame Miss Ansol. Soo-hyun would be the only one. The next time he looks cautious, he''ll be satisfied with that. Yes, Sola. It''s okay. Keep your head up. And I did it to you later. You can do it. And just be careful what you say next. People make mistakes. When she reached Ahn Hyun''s side, she barely raised her head. At the sight of her surrounding each other, Yeon-ju soon folded her arms and smiled. He had a deep smile on his face, and he must be thinking of something evil. Oh, by the way, I''m afraid of unconsciousness. Then it means that everyone was unconscious except the leader, but I might have said something I shouldn''t have.... This is gonna take a lot of time. With a solemn face, the group''s faces stiffen. It was only Jeongyeon and Goyeon who had a fluffy face. An awkward silence passes through the group for a while, and uneasy lights rise on your face. Though they couldn''t remember what they said because they were unconscious, they all had a stigmatized corner left. At that time, Yeon-ju, who was enjoying this atmosphere, opened her mouth lightly with her hands raised. Oh, I heard that, too. Yes? When An-hyun, Yi Jung and An-sol asked at the same time, she nodded with a light smile. An-hyun tightened her eyes and opened her mouth again with a slightly shaky face. Did you hear everything? Not all of them. I wasn''t under a spell either. Of course, I wasn''t able to move like that, but I almost lost consciousness a few times later. I couldn''t hear everything because it was so hard for me, but I still remember the voices I heard in the middle. I know at least three of you... Want me to tell you? She was smiling, but the smile smelled too dangerous. And the three who saw her smile all swallowed their saliva with a blemish face. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Hehe. I lied to my readers. In the midnight review today, Have a great Saturday and see you Sunday at midnight! (__) > and it was more surprising today. Hehe. I''m sure some of you will be surprised. I wonder why readers are so surprised. Hahaha.: D No. At midnight, I think some of you will find it boring to put up more. because if you''re slow, you have to increase the volume. Ahem. Thank you for your participation, though. You may stroke your hair. Ahem. Ahem. PS. It''s time to start the brush. Yes, of course. Rifle 1. Ryuyeon: Haha. Congratulations on winning first place. You''re one of the readers who scolded Su-hyun 151 times yesterday!: D giggling. 2. Awkward hooney: S, Strompo? Is that what I think it is?; ?; 3. Goksd: Hmm. Oh, no, no, no. I love Su-hyun. You envious protagonist! Let''s put it somewhere... Oh, that''s a load of crap. Hmm. Hmm. 4. gkgngh: Oh sorry blah blah blah blah blah blah. When I asked if I was lucky enough to fall, I just laughed for no reason. Blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah Blah blah blah. 5. Euphoria: Thank you for the coupon. (__) Haha. Him, right? * -_- * Ah, the brush shouldn''t be too popular. Oops. Sorry Hanbyol... 6. ghdhddl: Oh blah blah blah blah blah. Oh, you''re making a terrible comment. Oh, that''s why I can''t cut the ripple. If you look at the comments, there are too many interesting comments. That was the best comment I''ve ever seen.:) It''s so funny to think Su-hyun is so fresh and attacking. 7. juan:. Five Island... Are you going to destroy Su-hyun''s place... Oh, my God, Fives Island. It gave me goose bumps. Oh, please don''t cry! One day you will escape. Oh, I already escaped.; ?; 8. Gamemaster: Yes. How hot can I use it? Ahem. Ahem. 9. Demon Temple: Hot. Oh, no, no, no. How dare I laugh at my readers? Hahaha. (Kiekheeuk.) 10. Counter: Yes ~. I have a grimoire. But it''s a little different from the way you usually read and learn the grimoire. There''s a modern-day theory behind it. Just think of it as adding horsepower to the process and placing the Spell. If you think of the grimoire as a kind of law, you''ll be comfortable.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 155 Go back to the beginning of 00155. In some ways, it was just a matter of calling separately and telling them secretly. However, Yeon-ju knew herself and Kim Soo-hyun, but she hit the scene saying that it was meaningless to come and hide it now. (Other users have also contributed to saying that they can fix things faster and get help in the future.) In the seduction of Yeon-ju, the three An-hyun, Yu-jeong and An-sol had a worried look on their faces. Meanwhile, she sold the pills that they were a form of weak-minded sweat, and that she had to overcome the weak-minded to become stronger. The three of them nodded their heads because Kim Soo-hyun was gone and wanted to stay. However, I felt quite reluctant to nod. Yeon-ju caught the first batsman for a reason. But as she was never the target in the first place, she told me everything she actually heard, and the well listened to her laughed bitterly. And I really didn''t think it was a lie what the classical musician had heard. You''ve never really had that in your life before, and you''ve had a hard time with it, so there''s definitely a little bit of a vibe going on with the group. I thought I had it in mind, but I guess I haven''t. She admitted that she soon nodded her head as she looked at Ahn Hyun. Now that I''ve revealed it first, it was your turn next. An-hyun, who received the signal of the well, tilted his head and looked at the song. Yeon-ju gives the bear a thought for a moment, then opens her mouth with a slight narrow glance. Well, I don''t know. You''re sorry you let Ansol go? How are we supposed to keep him alive? I don''t know what that means. Did something happen between you two? As soon as An-hyun heard that, she hardened her face. He reflectively turned his gaze to Ansol. Trans la t e d by jpm tl.o Brother... Ansol, don''t say anything. Ansol looked at An-hyun with a sad look. An-hyun immediately lowered her head to see if she could not bear the gaze. The group senses something is going on between them and shakes their heads in excitement at the classical performance. Yeon-ju''s eyes widen, shrugging her shoulders and taking a step back. It was because I didn''t want to, and Ahn Hyun wasn''t her target either. At that time, Ansol opened his mouth one step forward as Goon stood back. I want to know. Ansol was not his usual slutty, snickering tone. No, he was speaking clearly with a very snappy tone. An-hyun was surprised and tried to stop her, but she turned her head and had to stop. T r an sl at ed by p m t l.co m Even Ansol''s face was covered with roses. Her pretty eyes were full of cohesiveness and her lips were shut. Seeing that my hands were also in my hands, I felt like I was eating my heart out. At least not on the surface. Gekko Ahn Hyun exclaimed in a sad voice, but Ansol shakes his head resolutely and replies. You said it yourself, but I can''t help it. And Soo-hyun always said that. Facing your own weaknesses is a cornerstone of development. I don''t want to be treated like a child anymore. I want to be stronger, too. At the same time, the group breathes into the wind. Usually, when I looked at Ansol, I usually looked at him as if he was coming or not. It was because the perception of Kim Soo-hyun wearing her was strong. But for now, everyone''s like, "Did he have this side? There was a lot of great and unusual gaze. Ko Yeon-ju stares at An-sol with a tired gaze, then opens her mouth slowly. And for the first time, she spoke slightly of Ansol''s name and words. That''s encouraging. It''s extraordinary, but I don''t think you should say it. By the way, I remember what Ahn Sol said relatively well. Why do you think that is? because she was the longest, longest talker. And some of them were very shocking to hear. It''s okay. I''m sure you heard my brother. And I have a guess, too. I want to know if it''s still in my mind... Because I don''t want to talk about it. Why don''t you just hear it from Kim Soo-hyun later? My mind is ready. I, too, want to hear it now just like my sister and brother. I don''t want to be special anymore. Ansol remained stubborn. Then, as I put my hands on his chest and pleaded one more time, Yeon-ju lets out a small sigh. I made a compromise because the atmosphere seemed a bit strange, but the party did not accept it. She rubs a lot of saliva on her lips and opens her mouth right away. I''m naturally incapable of lying. If I really start talking, I''m going to say it without a lie. It is said to be unconscious, but there will be many people who will be disappointed in the reality of Miss Ansol. You don''t regret it, do you? Ansol did not immediately respond to the harshness of Yeon-ju. No, I couldn''t. I was wondering what the hell they were talking about, but they were all breathing. It was always Ansol''s personal matter, and she had a point. And I needed to respect the choice of the parties as much as I was a single user in the hall plane. Ansol thought for a moment, but finally, he nodded, spreading An-hyun''s gaze. I won''t regret it. Tell me... But please keep it a secret from Soo-hyun''s brother. I''ll tell you myself when it''s time. I was worried about Yeon-ju leaving room. At first, it was a half-joking story, but the atmosphere was flowing heavily. She raises her head and sweeps the other party''s gaze. An-hyun opens her lips, then repeats her closing, and the rest of the group is filled with light that worries about her. Ansol also spoke boldly, but his eyes were starting to tremble. Perhaps it had something to do with her insides. Yeon-ju calmly organized her thoughts. T ran sl a ted b y jp m t l.o m It doesn''t matter if I say it.... I don''t have any obligations or qualifications to touch yet. But if you blow it up, it could be completely irreversible. That brat... Or at least leave it to him. Well, I don''t like the vibe either, so let''s play a little prank. For a moment, I thought about telling you for real, but immediately, Yeon-ju folded her mind completely. If she was really ready for anything, the sooner she realized that Ansol was in the most atmosphere right now. Moreover, I did not want to get hit by the storm after being as harsh as my nature was fragile and as I was exploring the cave. So, the original plan (?). Yeon-ju nods, taking a deep breath. Based on Ahn Hyun''s reasoning reactions, the group already has some credibility in her words. As her lips open slightly, the tense gaze of the users gathers on her lips. Soon, Ko Yong said his first words with a very serious voice and a very serious face. Soo-hyun Kim, you bastard! I don''t like it! Sometimes humans can''t react directly to some surprises. That''s what happens when you hear, experience, and come into contact with things you can''t even imagine. The brain refuses to understand and accept. That''s exactly what Ansol and his group are doing right now. Suddenly, Ansol''s splendid face slowly loosened and was returning to his original dull, dull face. And her muffled lips were also slightly unfolding, and a faint sound came from between them. ? Damn it, I don''t like Kim Soo-hyun! Are you trying to be tough because you have some strength...? You''re such a smartass. This is why I can''t quit smoking. Oh, I''m pissed." eh?! Ansol glances around with his father''s face. The group all stares at Ansol and the high choir with their eyes wide open. Ansol shakes his head in shock... but he doesn''t stop talking. Jeongyeon, what is that old man? He''s got some skills, too. He''s a real hard-ass. I''m so dirty, Shep. We''ll see what we can do later. I''ll make it up to you. Ah, Miss Ansol...? Go. Pay it back? When Jeongyeon heard the words of Yeon-ju, she became unbelievable, and soon she covered her mouth with her hands. Looking at her wounded face, Ansol shakes his hands in a desperate manner and denies the pole. Tra n sl ate d by jp t l . o Eeh? Oh, no. Oh, no. I would never do that. That''s not what I meant! What the hell is one of them? What''s all the fuss about? You think he''s some kind of Buddha? What the hell are you sticking around for? Oh, did you just stab that Vivian bitch? Kiekheeuk. Ugh, mmm. Hmph! Bitch?! Oh, no! Liar! Ahhhh. I said no! Woman?! Shin Sang-yong clears her throat rapidly, and Vivian screams loudly. Ansol''s insides are now tranquilizing beyond embarrassment into chaos of darkness. I had violently denied it, but somewhere I said, "Strong denial is a strong positive. I heard the word. Before I even reacted to it, I followed behind me the voice of Yeon-ryong as if it were a churn. Oh, Vivian Zoe gets annoyed every time I see her. I feel really deep. Why do I have the same character as you? It''s like I''m losing my place! A bunch of rocks came rolling in from nowhere. Eww! What!!!! I can''t hear or see!!! You wretch!!!! I knew I would, didn''t I? I knew he was a masked man! Ah, ah, ah. When Vivian stood up with a sticky face, Ansol froze and twisted his foot, crushing the buttocks. The moment I saw the wounded and furious faces of the group, Ansol''s mind turned white and I didn''t think of anything. And then, the quartet flew in. Phew. This is it. I told you you''d regret it. I don''t know. He sighs and shakes his head. Declaration of the truth in a rounded way, not to say it was a lie. As soon as the killing was over, there was only one thing she could do. Ahhhhhhh!!!! * What do you do with a child when you grow up? Aren''t you ashamed of being of the Hall Plane? Tran s late d by p t l .om Whistle ~ ? I avoided my gaze as she whistled. I just sighed at her reaction. I was exploring the surrounding terrain to see if there was a change in the terrain, but I suddenly heard the sound of crying in my ears. As you quickly return to the void to see what''s going on, the group surrounds Ansol in a circle, and the center of Ansol sits down and wails. Ugh. Ugh... I, me, huff, no, huff, I didn''t, huff, huff... When I heard Jeongyeon explain the situation roughly, I hugged her, looking at her sharply. Ansol''s head bows and tears continue to flow with a face that is truly horrifying, and her voice is still full of sobs. Yes, I know you didn''t. The user player lied to make fun of Sol. Good boy, Sol. That''s right. Now hold on. Phew. Brother (Brother)... Oahhhh (Brother)... Ansol swept his face and dug it into my arms. I felt a little faint as I soothed my elongation back. I delayed it so quickly, but I was very upset about spending it again for nothing, but I decided to give it up. She smiles quietly, just stating that it was a lie, and doesn''t apologize much. It didn''t fit the nature of the classicism I knew, but I thought there would be a reason for it. Anyway, I decided to settle this later, and I focused on stabilizing Ansol. Soon, the rest of the group calms down and lets out a little sobriety. Ansol only stops crying. Nevertheless, her face was filled with tears and her eyes were puffy. Her lips were puffy, and she seemed really surprised to shake her body intermittently. I couldn''t keep exploring in this state, so I decided to take a big break. . After another half hour of relaxation, the group settles down. I have still declared a resumption of exploration for meditating users with a slight detachment of the brush in my arms. In my words, the wizards'' eyes sparkled, and the proximity users loosened by twisting their arms and waists. Then, the formation... The moment I was about to tell you to straighten up, I immediately shut up. Now I was in line for the kids, even if I didn''t tell them. It seemed strange that everyone''s eyes were standing in a daze. As I entered the Blue Mountains, I felt the heavy sinking atmosphere, and the vibrant and sharp atmosphere of the early days. At that moment, I turned my head slightly, making eye contact with me and wincing at one eye. The smile on his face seemed to overflow with relaxation. I don''t think she did it on purpose. She took the lead in the Ginga Village. Anyway, I have some things to take care of. I was able to simultaneously activate my third eye and magical sensing, as I tightened my collar behind me and felt the cornerstone of the brush following me. Woohoo! Woohoo! I put in more powerful magic than ever before, and spread out a wide range of sensing. I decided to think of the next dungeon as a dungeon I didn''t know. The lace statues that were actually at the entrance, and the magic jeans that were slaughtered in the open, were things I didn''t remember. I decided to go forward without being careless and attacking dungeons I didn''t even know existed. Now that I''ve raised my magical stats, I can feel the slightest tingling of the anvil behind me. I straighten my stomach one more time and take the lead with the group. You slowly lead the group into the passageway. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Now that I''ve tightened it up, I think I need a positive release. I love this character in so many ways --_-a and I''m not S. Ero admits it, but not S. Come on, guys. T Rifle 1. Railbrand: Congratulations on winning first place. Always the steady, consistent Railbrand. Please enjoy this one more time.:) 2. dhios: Haha. Thank you. My shoulders are shrugged. Heheh heh.: D 3. Faulty fan: I always imagine myself writing fiction, trying to express my imagination in writing. It''s a similar process for personality. What would I do if I did this? What would he do if he did this? Like this:) 4. kkt6954: Well, then press the button on the nose. Sorry. (__)) 5. deficiency airline deficiency bersi ?? ?: Thank you. Successfully edited (__) 6. : This was the best comment today. Blah blah blah blah blah blah. Some of you are really taking it in a direction that I didn''t think of. That''s great. Yeah. Ansol''s luck was triggered by Su-hyun. Blah blah blah blah blah. 7. I don''t want to join: Whoa. How about Su-hyun and Shin? is not a joke. I''m absolutely joking. 8. minicate: Hehe. (Royujin is asleep. Oh, I''m serious. ''Cause then I''ll really get some sleep. 9. Public Reality: Thank you for the coupon. Lucky me!: D 10. Passion: Yes. Let''s assume you have A stamina and B durability. Let me put it simply: A = the strength of the body, the endurance, the self-renewal. And B = your body''s defensiveness, rigidity, cuffs, etc. The same can be seen as the intersection of A and B. There are independent abilities, and there are complementary ones. Magic doesn''t include intelligence, the intelligence of the head.:) 11. Lizard: Haha. Su-hyun has decided to keep it. It''s still viable at the moment, and I don''t know when or under what circumstances, so I think it''s best to be prepared for that. 12. Black Dagger: Heh heh. Then give me a pat on the head! Come on... oh, no. Hmmm. I just got a little wired up. T Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 156 Go back to the beginning of 00156 We continued to enter the interior after the clearing. There were several forks in the middle, and there were paths I knew. However, I did not sneak in. I didn''t intend to change the route I had planned, but at least I took another step after carefully checking which roads were connected in the future and if there was anything I could detect. Then the march speed was naturally slowed down. I originally intended to go all the way to a non-stop, but now I plan to camp for a day or so. The group seems to have counted my heart like this. They were acting more aggressively than usual, even though they did not speak separately. In the triangle light, where three Jeongyeon, Shinyong and Vivian people were floating, we were advancing gradually with a much brighter view. Pause. I raised my right hand to send a stop signal and increase the density of the detection. At the same time, the brightness of the light spheres decreased. If there is an undead in front of us, we can find the sphere of light and run. I looked at them closely and opened my mouth, because the end of the detection that was circling took a bunch of hits. We''ve picked up the trail of undead monsters about 200 meters ahead. There are five of them... or maybe six of them. If you follow this path now, you will surely meet him. Do you know what kind of monster it is? I motionlessly put my hands on the floor for solidarity. I felt a slight vibration coming in from the palm of my hand, and I checked a few more details before answering. T ran sl a t ed by pmt l.co The floor is ringing regularly. The incoming information is weak due to the external detection part, but I think it''s some kind of golem. A golem among the undead... most likely a Blood Golem. I think so, too. Blood Golems can be seen as monsters born from a kind of biological experiment. In other words, it was a monster born by mixing several human beings together and having a magical effect. It was never greener based on the children, but it would still be better than the spiritual undead. In any case, you can deal damage to the striking tribe. I decided not to avoid it, but to confront it because it was the way to go anyway. Blood Golems pull out the bones in their bodies and use them as weapons. While the attack side has nothing but physical strength, the defensive side has a very high self-restore power. Even if you get hit, you can recover right away from the blood spilled all over your body. As such, after the suppression of wizard users, each weapon must be spelled with a divine spell to maximize its effectiveness. After placing the order one by one, I resumed marching again. Since I had been defeated, I wanted to lead the battle to victory without a large crowd. A battle with my companions, not just me. The caravan''s atmosphere wasn''t so bad, so I felt like I could turn this battle into a turning point. Tra nsl a t ed b y jp m tl . om An extra 80 meters and you start to see five Bloody Golems bleeding all over you. Although the height was similar to that of a normal golem, it would be unpleasant to see the red exposed muscles and the faint skin sticking out between them. It was as if I saw a giant human monster that had failed in biological experimentation. They were wandering the hallways, and they hadn''t even noticed we existed yet. I turned my head slightly and looked at Jeongyeon. Custom Yeon, Shin Yong. Can I cast a Feed Back Control spell? No problem. Double casting and one on the necklace are empty, so if you save it, you can use it three times at a time. As Soo-hyun said, if they are not affected by outside like the race and only perform internal self-repair, it should be contained enough. Sorry, application magic could not be included in the capability. He raised his head to one positive answer, and put it in the same field of view for new purposes. Use reflux suppression in order from the first one on the left. I''ll take the other two on the right. Okay, so I''m going into Memorize right now. Next, I turned my gaze to An-hyun, An-sol, and Reason. Ansol, chant the Holy Striking mantra right now. Why don''t you follow me? Don''t take the first step. I''ll go in first, and then you can do as I say. And Ahn Hyun will go to the main tank this time. You don''t have to do any damage. The average amount of reflux suppression lasts about five minutes, so it''s just holding out until I get back from the well. Yes. After hearing the answers from the children who opened their mouths at the same time, I opened my mouth to the rest of the group. I always ask the keeper to do the same for me. Wizard users and priests can focus on supporting Ahn Hyun after their role is over. And" I always asked the keeper to play the classics. It may be a bit boring, but he didn''t seem to mind as the keeper of the caravan is the second most important role after the commander. As I watched the high-pitched music rolling around my thumb and index finger, I tied up my order by joining the last words. Vivian. Please taunt the Blood Golems." We can slow them down as much as we can, rather than taking direct damage. Oh, trust me. T r a nsla t e d by jpt l.c o She was a bit of a pinch, but I decided to believe her because she''d never let me down in battle. Soon after, the sound of simultaneous spells was heard by Wizard users, including Vivian, and our battle echoed the signal of the beginning. Phew. Phew. I can hear An-hyun''s nervous breathing. At a glance, you feel a little under the strain of handling the main tanker. There is virtually no risk of extinction because of the high notes in the rear, but there seems to be a perception that if you break through, everyone will be in danger. I tapped him on the shoulder and calmly silenced him. Don''t be so nervous. Just like when you''re fighting races. You don''t have to do any damage. If me and the well divert and take care of these two, I''ll come right back and knock on the back. Just hold on till then. You can do enough. Phew. Phew. Yes, brother. I''ll hold out until then. As if I had been encouraged by my words, Ahn Hyun took a deep breath and cleared his breath. . . . . . . . . . My turn with the weapon of the well is young, and a familiar enchantment begins to emerge around Vivian. The Blood Golems roaming 100 metres in front of me turn to turn around, one or two of them feeling the flow of Mana, and they start screaming loudly if they''ve ever found us. Rrrrghhh! Rrrrghhh! And they take their hands to the scraggly things that protrude from their bodies, and they yank them out and start running towards us. Some of the group frowns at the sight of Grotesque pulling out their bones. Blood golems rushing at us, thumping. However, it was already after Vivian had completed the summoning order. Come! Petrify! Eternal Darkness rules the 53rd Legion! Tran s l a te d b y jp m tl.om You hear Vivian''s big voice, and then you say, "Spit it out! Petri! At the same time, a cool wind passed by me from behind, and it wrapped around all the blood golems running ahead. And judging the scenery that followed, Vivian was able to say that she did not disappoint me either. Glug! Glug! Khhh! Glug! The bodies of the windblown Blood Golems were gradually turning grey as a whole. Those who galloped in suddenly slowed down, twisting heavily, and soon the gray areas fell like grains, returning to their original red colors. However, the summoner Petrifi''s attack was not short-lived. As soon as the petrification wore off, the wind swept in again, and this time the other part began to turn gray. It would have been better if they''d shot us after the reflux suppression spell, but they spotted us and we had no choice but to kill the thrust when they came in first. It was then. Change Sand, Change Mud! Shin Yong thought the wind and electrical magic were deep in craftsmanship, but it seems that the earth magic has been somewhat crafty lately. Magic expression that turns soil into clay. The dirt floor they''re walking on turns into a raging mudslide. It makes the swamps resemble one another. Those who push back and forth swoop into the mud and shake their feet loudly. It was a bit unfortunate that only the lower half of the golem''s body was submerged, but it was still a success for now. This was enough time to buy us. And finally, the spell that Hayeon had been waiting for began to burst. Feed Back - Control! Although it was later than usual to prepare three orders at the same time, it was usually fast enough for the user. (Reflux suppression is a spell that is also part of the parent family, even in application magic.) The lumps of light with blue light like Ha Yeon''s characteristics were shot out toward the three I had appointed, leaving a long shade of water behind. I grabbed the well''s hand and ran out to the right, without waiting any longer. It was her plan to deal with the two who couldn''t reach her orders first. After a detour through the swamp, the nearby villagers turn to me. As expected, the three that were just a few steps away began to cross the swamp, and the two that were close turned around again and pulled their feet out of the mud. I ordered the well to go in as soon as I instructed it, and then twisted the sword slightly. The body of the person looking closely was clearly unpleasant. You also hear the sound of an elongated spit behind the well to see if it is hurt. As if there were still aftermath of Vivian on their bodies, the petrified parts of their bodies were still petrified, and then the grey grains repeatedly fell as the hot blood rose. Soon after, the first one completely out of the swamp immediately whipped the bone club that was holding out in a shout of fury. I simply dodged a side step after calculating the career path, and I swooped right into it. Tr ans late d b y jpm tl .co m The main body won''t even be intact in the first place, but the magic of Vivian has swallowed them up and their movements have been severely restricted. The incoming left hand looks fairly slow as you avoid the bone clubs. For good reason, I decided to raise my sword and hit my hand. Even if I cut it with my sword, I''ll regenerate it immediately. Since I can see it, it would be better to give a burst of shock than to cut it. Boom! As I hit the palm of my hand that was trying to crush me hard, I could see his left hand twisting behind him at the same time as it exploded. Blood Golem''s body turns halfway back in shock, and I dig right in and punch him two more times before he resurfaces his blown left hand. Bang! Bang! A bone club flew and lodged in one corner, and the right thigh muscle also ruptured. Their regeneration is unlimited. The hearth in the body tried to restore quickly, but if several simultaneous hits hit, the recovery speed was slowed. Seeing him take a few steps back, I immediately activated his third eye, wanting to do this much. Then I gave the first instruction to the well. Blood Golem, 3 centimeters horizontally from the center of the torso to the left! No answer. Instead, the hair of the wellbore passes by to my right, and I twist, kicking my tongue. Her reaction time has cleared, but she still has limited vision of reading the battlefield. There was a remaining Blood Golem just coming up from the right, and then it was the right move to the left safely. There was the part I told you to stab on the left. Anyway, I decided to tell you later, and the Blood Golem was showing a movement to cut the well in the middle, so stopping it was the first thing. The man comes up late, sees the well passing in front of his eyes, and slaps the bony club in his hand. The well turns calmly after checking its sides, but as soon as I kick out the attack, it rushes in without slowing down. Haha! Along with her powerful maneuver, she stabbed Katana and Skurf at the same time at the spot I told you about. In addition to the divine spell, whether it contained her magic, her dagger pierced the golem''s skin lightly, and fortunately, it was able to stab the spirit within her body precisely. Uuuhhh! The wounded Blood Golem screams for the cavern to leave. Looking back at the situation, self-repair seems to have stopped. My left hand was regenerated, but the parts I hit with two or three blows were pierced. Soon after, his body starts to flutter, and as I read his condition with my third eye, I exclaimed urgently to the well. Hwa-jeong! Stay back! Huh? The well also felt a bit strange and tried to withdraw immediately, but the blood golem was being destroyed in an instant because it was stabbed so neatly. Bam, bam, bam! Shoot me... At the same time, the well that was in close proximity with the bad sound of its flesh exploding, it turned the aftermath upside down. . Very little time has passed, and the rain of blood spilled once is over. And there was a reason to stand silent, covered in bloody debris. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. This is a Sunday consecutive year. I thought I''d be strangely comfortable writing today, but now I''m hitting my keyboard with an Ultrabook. Hahaha. We''re halfway there now. Please support your readers so they can finish the expedition well.: D Rifle 1. MTBear: Congratulations on winning first place. And thank you for the coupon. (__) Do you know what the 2% is? You''re always welcome to give valuable advice. We would appreciate it if you could send us a personal note at a later time. (__) 2. Human life: Haha. Human life, I was surprised to see your comment at midnight today. However, please refrain from making excessive comments in the future. Yesterday, you posted nearly 40 comments by yourself at a time. T Comments are shared with other readers, and we appreciate your patience. (__) 3. Like Yooeun: Ang! I will not use. Yesterday was just a joke in my review.:) 4. GradeRown: Oh. Then I didn''t smoke! What? Cigarettes? I think it would have been okay to go out like this. I really didn''t think there would be one or two people who would do that, so I couldn''t do that. Blah blah blah. 5. 32624; : Not every day. I didn''t give you my username, but I think you paid. (.) You know the site, the name of the artwork, and the comment view... T 6. Cheap Blooded Shincheon Muzon + Opiturub19: I have an idea. I''d like to introduce you to each one of them, Shincheon Muzon and Opiturub19. I''m sure you''ll fit right in. I guarantee it. Come on, let''s go! Go, go, go, go! 7. Nonsense: Hehe. The cigarette is smoking a laxxxx. Anything else is strangely inappropriate. 8. hohokoya1: I think I always see war when I look at my first nose. I''m going to put this up for the first time. It''s daytime, isn''t it possible? Hahaha. 9. Hyunho: blah blah blah blah blah. It was a quirky comment. It''s true that Ansol was hugging her closely. Chuckle. 10. gkgngh: At that moment, I felt goosebumps thinking my head was intact. You mean the hair, right? Isn''t that right? 11. advance: test. No, you''re right, you want to harass Ansol! And Vivian! But not S! (?!) 12. Details: Huff. No, no, no. T Thank you for the coupon. The ripple is always randomly drawn. Recover this Reflow Shock! Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 157 Go back to the beginning of 00157 Her lips were tightly closed, but unexpectedly, nothing changed on her face. No, the change was just beginning. And I was stunned by the change in the face of the well. slick. The well sticks out a little pink tongue and licks the blood around the lips. And then I said, "Boom. Her throat twitches once more. Seeing her blood-tasting eyes filled with dangerous joy, I felt goosebumps all over my body. Hwajeong! Huh? Ah, ah. I''m sorry. As he shouted in a desperate voice, his face returned to normal. But I didn''t miss the subtle tremor in her right hand. I didn''t know if I was thrilled by the murderous joy of having tasted blood or if Scurrep was shaking. However, when I saw that, my heart seemed to be constantly overwhelmed. I wanted to take Scurrep right away, but something urgent came up. So I quietly picked up my sword and pointed at the other one. On Ahn Hyun''s side, he heard restless thunder, flashing lights, and loud screams. The first task was to defeat the remaining one quickly and rejoice at joining the party. T r a n sl a te d b y jpmtl . om She swept down her hair long and came back behind me. The blood splinters fall out of her veins and her hair is evenly bleeding, but she doesn''t care. I read the Blood Golem''s information with the third eye and found it embedded in the right side of my chest. The right side of the chest, so if you''re human, there''s a heartbeat. All you have to do is reverse the direction and stab it. I''ll tie him up. Get a hold of the timing. Roger that." He replied cute, but didn''t feel cute at all. I felt uneasy because the initial symptoms she had just seen looked similar to me when Yoohyun lost his older brother and Han Soyoung. After I finished exploring, I thought I should have a time with Skurf. Blood Golems have no cognitive consciousness. At least for the information I know. However, the one who came up from the new swamp seemed very angry. Swinging a bone club around the roof and occasionally scraping the ground was making fun of me. Rrrrghhh! Tr a ns l a ted b y jp m t l .co Behind you, "Brother. Come on." You hear a voice prompting the well, but you can''t hear it very well because of the screaming creature. I leaned forward for a moment. Huff. You hear the sound of a wave cutting through the air, and I jump high, rolling my feet. As my body rises into the air, I feel a cool breeze passing under my feet. I leaned back slightly. After a short while, you reach the passing club and use that power to go up again. I told her to take care of the timing herself, but I thought I''d give her a chance. As soon as he got his head in front of him, I slapped the sword straight away, without any shrugging. Boom! A mighty fountain of blood erupts from his back. But just in case, "Come in now. I tried to shout, but I silenced myself one day, looking at the well sitting in the back. She seems to have been looking for an opportunity from the start. And the moment your head explodes. She leaps up with a savage machete and stabs the dagger indiscriminately. Skurfette crosses young Katana in white with red blood, and the dagger in her back easily pierces through her front chest. And Blood Golem''s head, which was restoring at that moment, turned into blood and was scattered. He lost his ability to restore as soon as his mind was broken. . When I read it with my third eye, I was able to read the sentence cut in half very neatly. It was the most fast-paced battle that the well had ever avenged me. Soon, the body of the Blood Golem began to tremble, showing signs of an explosion. I didn''t say to avoid her this time. I watched her silently. I was going to see how it would turn out. The well hangs with a dagger in its back. But before she could pull it out, Blood Golem''s body exploded with a loud bang. Bam, bam, bam! Shoot me... And I could clearly see it at the last moment. The moment the blood golem''s body bursts and once again a rain of blood drops, the well closes its eyes calmly. I saw her melt into the fountain of blood without hesitation, like a woman hit by water pouring down the shower. * In conclusion, the other three were able to kill without much damage. After the reflux suppression, they were able to withstand the magical aftermath of Vivian''s unfolding. Even An-hyun was fortunate enough to defeat one. (Of course, he seemed to have helped out secretly, but he didn''t ask.) Brother. Have you had a hard time... Hmm? Ugh! Tran slat e d b y jpmt l.o m After just finishing the battle, An-hyun, speaking with the face described above, saw the well standing behind me and screamed low. Of course, Ahn Hyun had blood everywhere in his body, but it was worth noting that it wasn''t exposed like a well. However, the appearance of the well was literally a sham. Yes? Why? Oh, no. The long hair of the well is dripping with blood. Her whole body is covered in blood, as if in a shower of blood. When she asked with a natural face, Ahn Hyun immediately turned his head and avoided the answer. And so was Ansol. Ansol, give me something to clean. Yes, yes? Okay, hold on a second. Yes" The well grabbed what was in Ansol''s hand, handing over the fuddak cloth, and began to wipe his face with a joyful face. An-hyun gave me a questionable look as if something had happened, but I just sighed instead of answering. Why are these kids so rotten? However, the battle itself was successful, so I had to comfort them by buying clothes with self-repair and purification. After a while. During the well''s escape from the light-years, the group quickly regroups. Soon after that, the caravans debated whether to dispose of the bodies of the Blood Golems for a short time. The well suggested that we dissect the corpse and extract the cobra. But even the seeds didn''t work. I don''t know. Blood Golems are a kind of undead after all. If it''s a trap in there, it''s full of fraud, so why take it? Even at the expense of breaking it down yourself? No, before that. What are you trying to do if you already have a split horse? Two for the price of your page. She gave up a poor elasticity in her performance and my persuasion. If it was before the battle, "But he''s starting to argue for the caravan. I would have thought it was extraordinary. However, once he began to look anxious, it was human psychology that kept him anxious. At first, I thought that the guy who spit was disgusting, and now he wants to dissect it up close on purpose. So we cut to the chase and decided to resume the march. The dark cavernous interior welcomed us back into the long, open passageway past where the blood golems roamed. The three wizards cast off a little darkness as they recited the Light spell again. Hey, bro. But it reminds me of what the well said. T r ans la t e d by jp m t l.o m An-hyun sneaked up next to me and spoke. As I turned my head, I felt a cautious look on his face. As she asked me to keep talking, Ahn Hyun slowly said the next word. The undead are coming out mainly. But if you don''t get something for the same reason you did before, there''s very little reward you can get from a dungeon. Hmm. That''s not it. Rather, you can get more out of these caves. When I shaken my head as I answered firmly, Ahn Hyun tilted his head. As he walks down the quiet corridor, his voice blares. The group in the back immediately hears Ahn Hyun''s voice. Think about it from the entrance of the cave. Lace statues and empty jeans. Do you still think this cave is made of natural origin? Yes. The cave itself may seem like a hundred concessions, but if you think about the undead inside and the institutions we''ve been through, you can''t deny the human hand has been through. Looks like it''s been used as a secret facility. And the further you go inside, the more likely you''ll find a room with signs of residents. Some of the daughters of the house are so smart. That really sounds like it. Of course, I didn''t bring it out. However, I could see that I had both said what I wanted to say. After Hayeon''s remarks, Ahn Hyun forcefully shook his head to see if he understood it. I''ve given a rough estimate of the distance we''ve traveled. Assuming a cave raid is 10, the empty space with the Magic Gene 2. And since then, there have been two more to come. The space that had taken a break in the unplanned space but had originally been set as the primary resting destination was 5. And there... Huh-huh. G. What''s wrong with you all of a sudden? You were surprised. Oh, it''s nothing. When I thought about it, I smiled without knowing. These were things that I had been able to come up with recently. At street point , the item I was looking for was Chaos Mimic. Chaos Mimic was free to consider himself the best treasure chest in Hall Plain. Of course, it tends to be Case By Case, but I couldn''t wait to see what would be thrown up if I forcibly snatched and plucked it out. Let me put it this way: The excitement before the first round, I couldn''t catch it, so I just had to keep my eyes open to escape through chaos, and now I can unravel it. In fact, it is very rare to catch chaos mimics. It''s very hard to find, but it''s even harder for them to hold and open crates. When they tried to run away by the passageway that was connected inside the box, they would sometimes get eaten into the chaos (Choas). But I had compassion. Though he said he would never abuse her again, Chaos Mimic was a flowing monster that wasn''t worth catching even with a spark. Furthermore, as I recall, Chaos Mimic, who was asleep in the room, had a total of three boxes. Honestly, I didn''t think about this when I chose the privilege or when I caught Mule on my first trip. I couldn''t think of anything at that time. Nevertheless, we will never miss it as meaningless as before, as we now have enough capacity to catch it. There''s a guaranteed treasure chest in front of your eyes. It was foolish to think it was a little dangerous. * Tra n sla te d by jp mt l. o That didn''t mean I was in a rush to march. What I was expecting was true, but I was exploring the cave thoroughly from the user''s point of view at the Year 0. And we were reviewing the suboption in case one road went wrong or there was no room there. We had to fight another battle with the undead horde while we were on the road to the remaining one. However, since they were Bone Knights and Bone Soldiers, they were able to fight without any relatively pressure. After we defeated them all, we had to stand at another fork in the road. There were two roads, one turned completely to the left and the other slightly curved to the right. To get to the point corresponding to 5, enter along the curve to the right. After turning on the sensor for a moment, I called Ansol, who was chanting a huge spell. Your brother. You wanted to see me? Ansol healed An-hyun, who was killed by the Skeleton Knight, and ran to him when I called him. That''s what he said when he said it so gently. I coughed once or twice and held her in my arms, placing her in front of the fork. She opens her eyes wide, startled by her sudden behavior, but soon understands my intentions and shuts her eyes quietly. After a short while, Ansol opened his eyes and said he was blurry. Then I reach out and try to grab my collar, and I snap my body back and open my mouth. You must hold the collar. Hehe. Don''t avoid it. Why are you avoiding me? I don''t want to go in there alone. If I catch my brother, I can think of him as well... Hmm?" I couldn''t hear what I just said, so I grabbed the collar. To put it bluntly, it wasn''t wrong. As frightened as she was, there was some inconsistency in her behavior that had been based on her luck so far. Which means she acted with me in mind. I decided to put aside my great heart and remember what Ansol said because it would be a valuable clue for studying my luck skills in the future. And he grabbed my collar, and he stretched his finger in the right curve as if it were clear now. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes, the new April has begun. And since it''s the beginning of Monday, really, it''s Euro (?) one day. Hahahaha.I guess the rhythm of life has changed lately. I used to fly around in the morning because I''m a morning person, but nowadays I feel more energetic in the evening.: D Rifle 1. Royujin: Hello, Eugene? Congratulations on being number one! Yes, thank you! Hehe! Who are you talking to? I''m with you. Oh, I see. Hahaha. You''re crazy. Finally! OTL (computer science) 2. MTBear: Hmm. I wanted to try it. Please forgive the treachery. T 3. Holy Cross: Hehe. Thank you, and please wait for Visa. I''m going to loosen it up a little bit.:) 4. Love Brick: Yes. Very well, Mr. Loverick. I will take good care of your body. Please come quickly. + d + 5. Human life: blah blah blah blah. I felt confused by my identity as I wrote number 1. Hahaha. Haha. Ha... 6. REFIL: Yeah. Especially if you wash the frozen ones that you put in the refrigerator, there is no heaven. 7. Faulty fan: Haha. So I''m sorry, I put it in number two. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk! 8. pgh21c: I see pgh21c commented again today. Oh, I''m so glad. ''~'' 9. Gahanna: Haha. Soo-hyun may be S. But I''m not. My feet never hurt. Trust me. T 10. Opiturub19: Uh, oops. I accidentally pressed register. Oh, no! I accidentally added Opiturub19 to the Rifle.: D Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 158 Go back to the first part of 00158 The moisture and unpleasant moisture that I felt at the entrance was fading as I entered. Of course, the scattered instrument was getting stronger, but everyone had adapted to it as many times as they encountered the undead. With Ansol''s agreement, we entered the right path, and we were walking for 30 minutes on the ledge. As soon as you pass through point , most roads are connected to the Moro . Of course, I had to go through , but it was also a fact that I was less burdened with the choice of a fork in the road. Another 10 minutes of walking led to some kind of target point at the end of the detection. I quietly raise my right hand to send a stop sign. The sound of the group''s footsteps following the trail stops at the same time. I take a closer look at the density of my magic and open my mouth with a sinking voice. 200 meters. 180 meters, to be exact. There are things that are detectable. How many are there? Two. But it doesn''t move, it doesn''t feel a life reaction. I keep standing in the same spot, but it''s a little vague. I guess I''ll just have to get closer to find out. You''d better be careful, they could be like lace again. T ran s la t ed by jp t l.c o In her advice, I nodded and prepared for battle. I couldn''t be sure because this part was so slightly vague. Then it was best to be prepared and move on. After a short period of maintenance time, you immediately lead the caravan after a series of preparations. Light spheres again diminish the light. Instead, you cast your magic into the darkness. It was never a good thing to keep your magic in your eyes for a long time, but it was easy to use it briefly whenever you needed it. And we stopped again, leaving a little distance behind. Goonju steps forward and opens his mouth, looking carefully ahead. Looks like a guard. One on each side, one on each side, centered on a vertical striped iron door. I don''t feel any reaction to what Kim Soo-hyun said. As I read with my third eye, the words of classicism were correct. A few more steps from here, we would have been recognized and moved as intruders. I called out to Jeongyeon once. Fighting is fine, but the place we''re standing in now is not a suitable terrain for combat because the space is narrower than the passageways we''ve been through. Therefore, it was a trial that would be handled remotely so that it would not even react at all. Hayeon, do you remember the magic you used to use against LadolRof? If you mean Rapid Fire, I remember. T r a ns la t e d by Jp mt l . o m We can use it again now. Of course. Perfect timing. I just had my necklace memorized in maintenance. When I saw Jeongyeon smiling at the application, I felt relieved. I led her forward and pointed to a corner of the door. Ha-yeon also asked if her eyes caused magic, and then her original black light was restored. Can I hit that spot? Yes, I don''t feel any magical protection, but please have at least three or four feet ready just in case. Okay. I''m going to the courthouse right now. She closed her eyes and immediately began to chant the spell. I took a step back and watched her as she stood still. Everyone''s face lit up when they said they had a door. After leaving the town of , he seemed excited to think he could get a reward for the first time. I also felt a little excited about catching Chaos Mimic. I tried to keep my composure, but they were worth it. If you''re really lucky, you might get an elixir that boosts your health. If you get it, you will be asked to refine the Belpegor Heart and the territory of Bian that you acquired earlier. Well, maybe he''s drinking kimchi soup. . . . I can feel the cool flow of Mana. I can see her single head under her ears and slightly covering her neck. Seeing her beautiful neckline, Hayeon pushes her staff forward to make sure she''s all set. At the same time, a faint light flashes from her neck and a clear voice quietly echoes through the passageway. Ice Spear! Rapid Fire! You can see that the long, awl-shaped ice you''ve seen before is created in sequence. However, Hayeon''s spell did not stop there. Pierce! Hmm. Tran sla ted by p mt l. o Oh, my God, Pierce? Looks like you''ve learned most of the useful application spells. Ko, who was next to her, looked admired at Hayeon''s additional spell. And I also empathized deeply with what she said. Other users say I don''t look like a ''0 Year User'', but technically, I was privileged and accomplished. When I first met Hayeon, I met a user who could highly rated. She was not a Wizard user for the second year, and had a high level of maturity. After shaking the staff slightly, Hayeon started shooting out one after the other. Maybe he was trying to make a time difference. Soon after, you hear the first ice spear shoot out, grumbling to see if it''s within their detection range. The statue of the knight standing silently twists his neck toward us and flashes a red light inside his helmet. And then, in the darkness, the sob voices began to flow out. As soon as the two bronze knights quickly turned toward us, Hayeon shot the first foot into the corner of the iron gate that I designated. Boom, boom! Boom, boom! > Boom, boom! Boom, boom! > The six spears shot by Hayeon knocked on the iron door without any error. Traditionally, it was not enough to break the central part of the iron gate. It was a terrifying power. Then, the knights who had just turned to us with dignity broke their bodies into pieces, making a mournful noise. Those who were not magically powered were literally no more than frostbite or below. . T ran sl a te d by jp mt l .o m Is it over? Well, I don''t know. After coming out so quickly, Ha-yeon, the party who used magic, was in a state of confusion. After checking their status with the third eye, I grin. Again and again, I thought it would not be hard to see the end in the second round as long as I had the third eye. Without the third eye, it would have been inevitable to fight. But I was able to solve them easily by reading and destroying the source of their movement, the center. * You take your group for a jolt, and I take a step inside the iron gate. Since Hayeon had already opened one door, there was no need to use her strength. And as I passed through the iron gate, I noticed a slightly different landscape than the previous one. Square streets and angled corners, not crooked and crooked passageways. The children were shaking their elongated heads with a sudden change of atmosphere. There are definitely traces of human burns everywhere. This was the halfway point between the branches of the grotto. I take a moment to look around and slowly drive the caravan toward the road that extends straight ahead. On the way, I calmly placed my hand on the right wall. And I walked tapping, tapping, tapping. I felt the sidewalk of the quartet tilting, but soon she started to do the same thing to me, going to the other side to see if there were any bars. Knock, knock, knock, knock, knock. You hear a beat on the rhythmic wall. The leader of the caravan must have punched him in the face somewhere in here. The children asked me what I was doing, but the person who answered was Vivian, not me. She also understood the meaning of what I and classical musicians were doing as long as she had lived in the dungeon for a while. But I said, "Shh. I''m looking for a secret room. It made me pretty funny. Knock, knock, knock, knock, knock. You stumble upon it. As soon as you hear another sound from the passing walls, you pause. I turned around for a moment and everyone was looking at me with excited faces. Goyongju also approached me and knocked on the wall a few times, and he shrugged his head. Clearly, these are different parts. I found a secret room. But you have to be careful. Secret rooms are never safe. So how''d you get the feeling? I forgot to tell you. Goonju is now resourceful. It is not how they found out, but how they got a sense of it, so they quietly bypass it. I don''t deserve that. I shrugged and replied as always. Just a hunch. You know, it''s weird that there''s suddenly a place with human tracks and no room. Just in case. Are you kidding me? No one even taught me to do that... Tr an sl ate d by pm t l . o At the user academy. After hanging up on her, Yeon-ju glanced at me with those pretty eyes. Then I sighed and returned to the ranks empty-handed. I felt a little sorry, but I couldn''t teach you anything like my bottom sheet. After returning the high notes, I calmly examined the interior with my third eye and sensing. There are three reactions in total. Probably the Choas Mimics. Swallow the saliva and grope the wall. Soon, I felt something different from the others, and I pressed down on it without hesitation. Then, I could see a slight crack in some of the walls as one side entered the depression. As you push a little harder, you see more cracks. Let''s go inside. As the group clicks and swallows, they say a word, and you see a peculiar aspiration in their eyes. By the way, to be honest, it was a little scary. * As you open the gap even further and step inside, you see a secret room. A room with drawers, beds, and a bookshelf. It was hard to see that the room was intact as the ground or the ground was cold, but this was the moment when it was proven that there were residents in the cave of mourning. Of course, I was not interested in such things. It was a fire for the investigators to do later, and users only had to pay attention to the ash. As three Light spheres rise above the air, the room that was full of darkness brightens. As soon as I got my sight, the group and I found treasure chests hollow in a corner. What was unusual was that the treasure chests were exhaling as if they were alive. Mimic. I''m done. The high notes whisper cautiously, but I only shed a slight smile. Do you think we''re done catching up? Seeing the boxes hanging from the outside of the gorgeous jewelry, the children rushed forward in gleaming colors. But I immediately signaled to the children and silenced them. And after sending a signal to stay put, everyone walks in quietly by themselves. Chaos Mimic. It may not seem like much of a mimic to you, but if you look at the speed limit, it''s 180 degrees of other guys right in front of you. If I catch only one of this guy, he can process it well, and engrave only a Dependent Magic Brand, it''s a great backpack without having to carry a plump backpack separately. In addition, there was a protection magic for the absorption family using Chaos (Chaos), and the appearance was so glamorous that women users, especially priests and wizards, wanted to have a false sense of smell. It was very useful on its own, but I thought it was a really good monster because it was full. As if they had been deep asleep, they slept without knowing the world. Seeing the bastards exhaling, I immediately bent down and picked up one of them. When I touched him, he was startled (?). Soon, as a man blinks at the cracked entrance a few times, he stops just as fast. I felt like he was staring at me for some reason. A moment has passed. Chaos Mimic quickly opened up a big door, figuring out what''s going on. Inside, you see a black hole that can''t see anything. And. Pie-e-e-e-e! He vomits a ferocious beast. Oops! Well, what is this noise? In the background, the group screams a low, bewildered voice that even the high notes feel different from the usual mimics. I''m sure you know the difference between chaos mimics and high performance. My expectations were straightforward. He said, "No way! It''s because she yelled at me, screaming loudly, if she saw a heavy black energy spilling out from the open entrance. user Kim Soo-hyun! Get away from that thing right now! It''s not Mimic, it''s Chaos Mimic! How did that...! I see. I boldly replied, jumping forward, and took a strong step down. It''s because of the screams I heard of Mimic, and the others who woke up could have escaped. As he stepped on them, he raised his voice even more as if his insides were bursting. (By the way, I was not flattered at all.) Once I''ve secured them safely, I raise my hands calmly. Soon, I felt a clear flame in my right hand, and I swirled it lightly once to confuse the black energy he was emitting. Then, you quickly stab your hand into the opening of the creature, which appears to be between the scattered and burning energies. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = (This time, I will take a break from the rifle and join you next time. We''re sorry.) Hi, I''m Royujin. It''s time for me to get sentimental at 12 o''clock, and my heart is ringing with Gammaster''s comments. In the meantime, I''ve read all the comments from the Gamemaster. He wanted to be involved, he didn''t understand, he asked questions, he mocked Ero Eugene, he wrapped himself up when he was struggling with H, he noticed my abdomen, and he said he was going to the military. I''ve also been in the military. This year''s reserves, year two. Other people around you have already said a lot of good things, but I also want to say one thing. It''s best to leave the army in good health. I was squeezing my waist, carrying a bucket of food junk from the junkyard to my stomach. At first, it didn''t seem like much, but who knew if it would hold me for more than two years? Hahaha. Later, I couldn''t turn back to the injured side because it was so painful, but I coughed in my sleep, and I was forced to wake up, and I remembered being hit by a pillow to stop the pain. (.) But I''m much better now. Anyway, I hear you''re going to the 102 supplement. (I went to the 306 Supplements.) Again, you need to take care of your body health first. And the military is where the basic ups and downs are incorporated into the principle. It''s a little dirty, a little hard, a little bit unfair, but patience, and someday you''ll get over it. I suddenly remembered what the commander of the New Church said. The way my father went, the way my brother went, the way I''m going now, the way my son is going later. That''s the army. The city may be overwhelmed with anxiety, but I believe that the pleasures of the Gammaster that he has shown us will ensure a pleasant and healthy military life, just as it is where most men in Korea go. Oh, that review was too long. I''m sorry, I just had an emotional meltdown today. Haha. I have a lecture this morning.What if I fall asleep?:) So I''m going to cut back now. I pray that you complete your two years of military service safely, and that you will have plenty of supplies waiting for your next vacation. Have a nice day in the army! ^ - ^/ Chapter 159 00159 Process Of Growth Chaos Mimic''s open mouth pierces his hand into the interior of the Chaos Mimic, and I feel a strange sensation digging through my skin. He quickly lifts up his hand, releasing the sudden burst of smoke, and swallows all of my right arm in the blink of an eye. Brother! Woof! You hear the screams of the group tearing from behind you. You should stop at the elbow no matter how wide or long it is, but you seemed surprised when you swallowed it all the way to the tip of your shoulders. But I raised my left hand to hold on tight so the box wouldn''t fall off. I controlled my magic appropriately and immediately burst the power of Fire . If I wanted to run away as soon as I saw it, I''d be more likely to live. Instead, I said, "Catch me. I was a little thankful. Cough! T r an s l a ted by jp tl .co At the same time as the noise coming from the inside, his body was shaken violently, and I saw him limping with black smoke at the entrance. And for a moment, he tugged at the top box and immediately began to writhe like a windy balloon. All right. I got one. I lowered my head as I stroked the exterior of the softly transformed Chaos Mimic. I can see the other two under my feet. Of course, it was natural that my feet were also covered with Fire . I pleaded with Chaos Mimic not to lay a hand on him, and then I picked up the man under my left foot. The first guy I caught was pretty good, but this one didn''t look so good either. Despite the subspace function, it was obvious that he felt a little heavy. I was happy to force his mouth open and put my hands inside like before. The original Chaos Mimics do not like combat. So, when you put your enemies in front of you, you often choose to flee, except in an inevitable situation. In fact, it was really hard to find a record of successful capture of them. But neither does the man in front of him, nor does he flee now. Rather, you show a violent revolt with thorough use of evil (and precisely a burst of chaos). I was a little curious about why this was happening, but it wasn''t bad for me anyway. As such, I was able to simply subdue the treasure chest through the same process as before. After dealing with the other one, I picked up the last one. Pieeeeeeeeeeee.... Tr a n s lat e d by jp tl .co This one was a little smaller compared to the two previous ones. As I lift it up, I open the box, and I make a mournful cry, but I suddenly have something I can only imagine. I kept shaking, thinking this might be the kid, repeating what I was going to do to the guys in the corner. Then they didn''t run away to protect him. Oh, that''s touching. Cough! But my emotions were not alive enough to really impress the monsters. That was it, and this was it. However, I made peace with the love of my parents'' children by breaking the inside as soon as possible. It didn''t hurt that much because it exploded so quickly. Suddenly, I felt proud throwing the limp on the ground. I turned my arms a few times and looked down, and I could see the three lying nicely together emitting intermittent black smoke. Oh my. Oh my. What do I do? Yeon-ju was shouting with an excited voice that was different from usual. The appearance and capture of Chaos Mimic surprised users as early as 10th. She leaps in, just reaching out to them, and sees the soil rising from the mist as it seeps darker, her furious hands clasp. Don''t touch it yet. This is bad. Phew. Dangerous. It''s really amazing, by the way. Chaos Minic... It was tiring to doubt how I caught it again, but I didn''t bother her anymore how many times I showed her that I was reluctant to answer. Bro! What the hell did you catch? An-hyun quickly asked if she thought the matter was over. While the rest of the group are watching, they are looking at me with a curious look on their faces. I took a slight glance at them and opened my mouth, smiling boldly. As I''ve heard, Chaos Mimic. Simply put, it''s a magical backpack with very high quality subspace and the best treasure chest in Hall Plain. Well, we''ll know more later. Empty all your backpacks and give them to me. We have to contain them. Eek, aren''t you going to open it now? I broke the inside, but the smoke''s still coming out. It''s gonna take me a while to get all that out. But. This is not a city, this is an expedition, and what you''re doing right now is ridiculous. Don''t expect me now because I''ll catch you all day later. In response to my resolute answer, the group looks curious and wants to die. But I really didn''t intend to do it here. So, I approached them with the backpack that Shin Yong gave me. Then you grab the one nearest you and pull out the biggest jewel in the middle of the chasm. The jewels were red in color, but they were needed to be preserved without being lost as they were needed to make a mark on the dependent magic later. Tra n slated b y pmt l. o m After taking three gems in turn, I sealed the chest thoroughly and shoved it into my backpack without hesitation. As long as I had it secured, there was no need to rush to check. Then, just in case, the group looking at me sags their shoulders with a foggy face. At the moment, they seemed to know Chaos Mimic as a simple treasure chest. Honestly, the cleanup was just an excuse, but I didn''t want to get out of here. Because. I''ve had enough rest in the vacant lot before, so I won''t be resting here. We''ve made good progress here, but there may still be some things left. I''ll keep an eye out, so I need you to thoroughly search this room standing right now. Yes. The children responded with a weak voice and spread out slowly. It wasn''t just the kids. Goonju puffs out his mouth and sweeps the bed dry, and Vivian is all puffy. Hayeon had a calm face, but sometimes she looked back, but it seemed like she was already foolish. Only Shin Yong was faithful to my order with a handsome smile. In their behavior, I sighed and put down my backpack. On the one hand, it was not very unintelligible. As long as the battle and march have been repeated, everyone will be unknowingly tired, and there will be a lot of things piled up. As before, the best way to boost the morale of the caravan exploring was to achieve results. Even though it was a desolate performance, she seemed to be getting warmer as she knew the value of Chaos Mimic. I didn''t care if I solved one thing now. However, in order to do so, we need to reduce the time to make the chaos all vomit, but the only artificial way to do this was to use the . I decided not to abuse the power anymore, but I didn''t like the easy way to change my palms like this. And most of all, you didn''t even want to avoid bothersome things when you were pouring out the contents. . However, as he was in charge of the caravan, he was also obliged to resolve the complaints of the members. Eventually, I decided to take a step back from the demonstration of something with the group, and put my hand back into my backpack. The target was the last one. Chaos Mimic. It will take much less time to purify as it is only half the size of the other two. Once you open the closed box, black smoke comes out again. After taking out a large chunk of what was inside, I put my hand quietly inside. I was going to burn the inner chaos all at once using the fire. (Mythological power can be adjusted.) Glug glug. Soon, the whole crate was ablaze with clear flames, and the group''s gaze was naturally drawn to my hands. I purposely pretended not to know anything, saying to myself, "If we get this over with, we''ll see it soon.... I muttered. It was just a simple soliloquy, but it worked. Goonju began exploring every room that had been moving to the shadows, shining his eyes, and Vivian quickly began to search through the drawers as she pulled out the books. The children also suddenly smiled as they saw their bellies moving more enthusiastically than ever before. T ra nslate d by jp tl.co m * Then everybody back off. Brother, hurry up. I''m really curious. Is that such a big treasure chest? You''ll see. And don''t regret it. At the same time I heard the wellbore''s voice, I responded to Vivian''s question. She gave a strange look for a moment at an answer I didn''t know, but she urged me to open it again. I opened up inside the smallest chaos mimic. The black smoke no longer flows out. Since I cleaned every nook and cranny with a Fire and separated the Jewel in charge of the center, I was not at risk. But just in case, after checking with my third eye again, I immediately turned him upside down. Then I lightly touched the bottom of the area in front of my eyes. And that moment. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A golden wave begins to pour out through the open hole. Phew. Wow! Wow. Wow. The golden waves continued like one giant stream of water. Some of the jewels were glittering with silver, and some of the jewels were glittering with resplendent colors. However, objects of some size were rarely seen. It was just pouring out money and jewelry. He seemed to be young, so he seemed to have swallowed everything that was small and shiny. Simply by looking at it, it was clearly the highest level of performance compared to any achievement that had ever been achieved, but there was no sense that Chaos Mimic was a little bad. The one that kept pouring out for more than a few minutes was getting smaller and smaller as the end of the water was getting closer. Soon after, he spit out the last round white bead, which choked once or twice, spitting out small debris. I let it slide a couple of times, and I saw Paul come out, though it was far away inside. T ra ns lat ed b y p t l.o The group stares around the room, their faces missing a word to say. There was a pile of gold coins that glowed in the middle of us. He was so tall, he couldn''t even count his feet. It''s going to take me all day to count this. When Shin Yong opened his mouth with a trembling voice, other users also nodded with a face that empathizes. I didn''t think it would work like this, but everyone''s face felt burdensome. I clenched my tongue with the face of a giant and then opened my mouth in a quiet voice. I didn''t want it to come out. Anyway, let''s put the gold coins and the jewelry back in. We don''t know if we can attack the caves tomorrow, not today, if we can count them daily. I put the bag in the middle and immediately started picking it up again. The group also helped me sweep the Doubloons along with me. While I was doing so, I secretly made a quote for the amount. More than half of the gold coins were gold coins, but the platinum coins seemed to be quite good. But these gold coins were not all of them. Even if you can''t, hundreds of gems are worth several times the amount of platinum. For a while, we carried the gold coins and jewels back into our bags, and only after a few minutes were we able to put all the coins and jewels back in the box. And when I gathered the remaining items, there were three puddles. He must have swallowed something as sparkly as he was a child. I took a deep breath and slowly looked through the items. Though it was a slight heartburn, I felt relieved that I didn''t have to worry about money for a while. But it was not yet time to give up hope. I took a slow look at the items I had left unattended. It''s the vagina that counts, not the sheep. Soon, I noticed a pair of pretty little earrings soaked in a light blue light in my eyes, a diamond crystal I had left aside to put in, and a fist-like bead that rolled out around the end. While Hayeon was trying to restore magic, I quickly activated the third eye. I''m a little disappointed that there aren''t a lot of equipment, but I still have two strong ones left, and I was also curious about the quality of these three. Immediately, I moved my eyes busy following the words that were floating into the air. Earring Of Wind Jewel Of Amplification Improved Model Shield Of Defend Oh, I don''t think that''s a good idea. The earrings seem to have wind attributes, but I''m not sure about the other two. The incoming information even though you used restoration magic.... . Soo-hyun? Yes? I read the information with a blank face for a moment, then came to my senses as Hayeon called me. I was distracted by the fact that the Ancient Equipment had come out. There were more than one, but two. When I saw Hayeon tilting her head toward me, I drooled over her neck. I took a deep breath and opened my mouth quietly. The equipment had already been assigned to its owner. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Ugh. I was so sleepy today, I almost fell asleep. Tendon of the eyelids. I came home after dinner, and it was after 8: 00. As soon as I got there, I started writing, and fortunately, I was able to post it on time. I almost fell asleep in the middle of it. I would have slept 100 percent. But there''s another paper test tomorrow, and now I have to prepare for another paper test. Well, have fun. T P.S. We sincerely thank all of you for your referrals, comments, and coupons. (__) Rifle (157 Times) 1. Kurosion: Thank you for your coupon. (__) Congratulations on being number one! Kurosion is the number one person I see these days. Is there a secret? Yeah? 2. [DeepBLue]: Chuckle. Let''s postpone the opening of the remaining two boxes for the next time.:) 3. Hyun Oh: Hyun. How can you write so much fun? blah blah blah blah. I think you can relate very strongly to Ansol anti-fans.: D 4. gkgngh: I was going to use Memories, but I already had a title... If you unravel the meaning of memorization, you can unravel it by not forgetting it. In fact, there is something similar to Su-hyun''s behavior now. 5. Wolf Gentlemen 12: College! You''re preparing for your qualifications. It''s a long race, so you''ll have a hard time in the middle, but please bear with it and hope for good results.:) Rifle (158 Times) 1. Kurosion: Kurosion has recently appointed the best first commenter. Wow! It''s been a long time since I''ve seen second place in a row.; ?; 2. Demodex: Long time no see. In the meantime, I''ve seen Demodex-like I was a little disappointed because I didn''t see any comments or typos, but it was really nice to see you in a while. T 3. Demon Temple: Oh. I-I-I ''m not. Why did you look at me like that...! T 4. Like Yoon: Very empathetic. I think it''s best to leave the army in good health. 5. Faulty fan: Right? I was surprised that Jeongyeon was so unpopular. He''s a very attractive character in a way. T Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 160 00160 Process Of Growth The moment I tried to tell the well that the earrings... "I immediately shut up. The group knew that I was a secret class and had special power over fire, but they didn''t know about the third eye. If you give me the information on the equipment here, of course it will be a question, but the shape of distributing it as you wish was not so good. E. After dragging the horse away for a moment, I was a horse with a straight face. It''s because I have something prepared for this. and everything else. If you use it carelessly and you get cursed, you''ll be in trouble. I think I know the earrings pretty well. This item appears to be related to the wearer''s agility due to its remaining wind magic. But the other two items.... Ha-yeon, have you forgotten what kind of things your bag is for? As she leaned her head in embarrassment, she blinked a few times when she heard me. Then I turned the bag on my back around in front of the circle, and immediately opened my mouth and shouted for a short elasticity. Oh, I forgot my appraisal order. Look at me. Why didn''t you tell me? I forgot, too. Tr an slat ed b y p tl . o I answered honestly. Along the way, she opens her backpack and rummages through it. After that, she carefully pulls out three Yellow Pages of Records. Before I left the expedition, I packed a small amount of things that I might need, but I was glad to have something to use. Hayeon placed the order on the floor and carefully placed each new item on top of it. and Goods Appraisal" between fine lips. As soon as I muttered, I could see the light emanating from the scroll watering the items above in yellow. The process did not take long. The light that had been smudging the item for just 10 seconds seemed to fade slightly, then hid the light back into the record as if it had been sucked in. However, I bought a moderately advanced order, and it seemed to me that the letters were written subtly to pay for the money. She immediately handed me the orders, and I took it in and read them slowly. It was not as detailed as the third eye, but it was similarly recorded. You take a moment to assess the group''s equipment, but perhaps you''d like to share it with them as you first thought. So, the first thing I did was pick up my earrings and read the record out loud. Earring Of Wind. It is said that the Wind Spirit has been here for a long time. Wearing this will give you wind power so you can move faster and have a wider field of view than usual. It affects agility, as our client said, but I think it''s better to look at agility rather than direct abilities. I finished speaking and took a quick look around the group. They were all not bad faces. Especially the eyes of female users were secretly anticipated. Clearly, the watery earring in my hand looked quite beautiful. There were very few people or users who clearly didn''t like to decorate themselves in modern or hall plains. There are only a few differences. Reason. You''d better wear these earrings. Trans lated b y Jp tl .com Ahhh! The well ran quickly, shouting my name. You lightly dodged her lunge, throwing it straight up into the air. Like a seal catching a fish thrown by a trainer, she leaps up and catches her earrings. This one was treated and the next batch was Jewel Of Amplification. This gem is an ancient magical accessory. They imprint it on the outside, and it looks a little bit like a tattoo. Of course, the detachment is always possible, so don''t worry too much. It is said to speed up internal magical flow and increase magical purity. It can also reduce the amount of magic you consume when you use magic. Haven''t you figured out exactly how well you can see it? It didn''t come out that way. It''s just that the grade of jewelry itself is luxurious, and it''s an ancient artifact, so it''s unparalleled compared to the mass-produced equipment that comes out now. I gave her a jewel and replied. Hayeon stared at me with a puzzled gaze as I held out the jewels, and soon she stuttered. Oh, no. I didn''t say that for me. I know, but the best match for this gem is Jung-yeon. Don''t worry, I was going to give it to you anyway. She was able to use Double Casting, Memorize, Vaginal Flux. Adding Jewel Of Amplification to this would make all of the above abilities more efficient. So far, she has been two or three steps ahead of the same level of wizard user. However, by getting the gem this time, the difference was doubled again. Spells can be completed more quickly, allowing for more powerful spells. I was excited to see what they would look like in the future. She seemed a little reluctant, but soon she reached out her hand and grabbed the jewel. I handed over the records together and told them that it might take some time for an outsider to make an expedition and return to the city. She gives you a gentle nod instead. I had a subtle look on my face, but I felt satisfied with the thin crust on my mouth and the precious jewelry inside my pocket. There was only one item left. In his personal assessment, he considered the best of the three items he obtained. The Shield Of Defend was a high-level defense spell primarily learned by priests. I didn''t need to see anything else. The only fact that it has a self is that the bead in front of it is of tremendous value. There is a significant reduction in the chance of being assassinated or killed during a surprise attack while sleeping. When users focused on Survival, it was an item to light their eyes and run into. And I wasn''t worried about losing it as much as it was a component. A brief record-keeping overview gives you the impression that most of the party would rather have it all in ignorance. Everyone expressed anxious expectations about who would be the owner of this equipment and who would be me this time. Even the two items that were not very interested in the previous two items were a tasty face. But I betrayed their expectations by adding a single word. ... but they say it''s for priests only. It''s also a commodity. . Trans l a ted by jpmt l.c o This awkward silence. Ansol glanced around for a moment at the words "Priest Only," and said, "Wow. She came running to me screaming. She sticks her pinky fingers together and says, Please. I showed an attitude that seemed to say, and I put the white light beads on the open palm of my hand. The way to bind is simple. As soon as you inject four horsepower into this bead, you are instantly enrolled as a user. Do it now. Yes. Ansol replied with a big smile that he was excited that he had this good equipment. She placed her hand on the bead like a puppy, and I could see the bead emitting a white light and reacting as if it had just pulled the magic right out. Whoo-hoo! Immediately, you begin to hear a faint vibration in the Shield Of Defend of the Improved Model. The creature that was vomiting vibrational tears slowly rises into the air, circling around the surrounding group as if searching. He walked among us for a while.) He stops right in front of Ansol and digs into her arms at the same rate as the arrow shot him. Yuck! Everything was fine, but the location of the Pagodan was fairly ambiguous. It''s because I dug it open a little at the top of the robe. Ansol shudders at her breasts, but the orb is still struggling to get inside her body, vomiting out an elongated cry. Son of a bitch! It was unlikely that Ahn Hyun, President of the Sister Complex in South Korea and Hall Plain, would stand by and watch. He straightaway shouts a harsh noise and lunges at you with his spear twisted. No, running a hundred times made me understand, but I never understood raising a spear. What if I hurt the kid for doing something wrong? However, the consequences proved that my concern was only a momentum. The orb, which was in sight of success, stopped digging to see if it felt anything strange. He said, "Stay away! You bastard! An-hyun quickly popped out of his arms. And just as Ahn Hyun was about to reach out his hand, the bead spread a round white light from his whole body. Woof! Woof! Kudangtang! Ow! Reflect. I heard it was upgraded, but I''m sure you''ve added some more features. An-hyun ran into the defensive magic unfolded by the beads and became troubled and ferocious. The orb creeps back into Ansol''s arms as if it had done its job. It vomits out a clear cry. It was as if I saw a young child asking for praise. And Ahn Hyun was gasping with a shocked face. Tra nsl at e d by ptl.c o * Just in case, I looked around, but I couldn''t find anything else in the room. Just a few notes and a few books at the most. The reason I came here in the first place was to catch Chaos Mimic, so I was able to end the search without any frivolity. You continue to follow the beads that roll around your body with a curious look on your face. Yu-jeong stretched out his earrings, and Ha-yeon was smiling lightly. Seeing them like that, I slightly turned my gaze to the player. It was a little awkward to be quiet. She reached out to me, her chin clenched, and she was deeply troubled with a different face than usual. Watching her for a moment, I looked again. As soon as I return to Mule after the expedition, my relationship with her will be met by either one. Anyway, with a little hazing behind us, we were able to finalize the equipment distribution. It was inevitable for a human emotion to envy a user who was not distributed. Everyone thanked me for the celebration on the outside, but there was envy in their eyes. Of course, there were users, not even residents, who expressed their regrets openly. Xing, I didn''t get anything else. Disassembly. Haha. S, master. I guess there''s nothing to split. If the same group gets it, the caravan will get reinforced and it''s a good thing, right? And don''t worry, we still have two more boxes left. Ugh. I hope you''re comfortable. Honestly, it''s too bad for you, isn''t it? Excessive greed is a way to summon anger. Right now, my fountain is enough for me to be taught by my master. I''m so happy just to meet the leader and teacher. Shin Yong soothed Bian with a four-year-old smile. As she sighed at his words, she soon turned her head toward the new business. In her gaze, Shin Yong slightly blushed his face, clearing his throat with a clear-headed cough. Vivian, who was staring at the statue for a moment, opened her mouth shaking her head. I''m sorry. I don''t want to be bullied or beaten by you for some reason. Anyway, I appreciate it. Oh, no, that''s not... T ranslate d by p t l . o m In answer to Bian''s question, Shin Yong sweated with a puzzled face. Phew. It''s a sin to be so pretty. And as I watched Vivian slip away with a slight sweep of her head, I decided that I needed to hold the day and educate her once. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = One-time Jorah Memorize Ability Test If the reader assumes he/she is currently part of the caravan above, please describe how he/she would feel seeing the improved shield of protection. (Open-ended, adding point as comments are completed.) (Best answer (157 times, nickname string): Oh my goodness. I''m stuck with silver again. I am sure that Luck is a stable skill that enables you to achieve anything. Joe, that little girl is behaving herself. Some people need to be covered in blood and say things like that to be acknowledged as being on the right track.) QUEST REWARDS (upon discovery of a bidding comment.): one additional engagement on April 3rd. Rifle 1. Khurosion: Congratulations on number one. Three in a row. It''s an unprecedented affair. for the first time in three consecutive places. You''re amazing!: D 2. Astrain: Yes. That''s right. How did you know that? T 3. Hanelu: . What''s it going to be? I''ve already decided on most of what I''m going to do.:) 4. Vlami: Haha, thank you. I was trying to be a mimic, and I was so bored that I gave it a little change. I''m so happy that you''ve had so much fun.: D 5. GradeRown: Congratulations on becoming the owner of the 10,000th comment. Well, that''s going to be a little difficult. Blah blah blah. 6. Chipmunk: Well, is it? Calleigh thinks it''s cute. Well, now that I think about it, it feels a little cute. Only the fact that it''s not in reality. T 7. 311te: Done editing Thank you. 8. Passion: Thank you for the coupon. (__) No. As I always write reviews, comments and questions are always welcome. Thank you so much for reading!:) 9. Opiturub19:? No way... I believe the last word is a joke. You really don''t, do you? 10. Eimu: Thank you for your coupon. (__) We look forward to hearing more from you in the future.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 161 00161 Process Of Growth As I started walking, I could see the intricate roads coming out. I slowly walked down the path, feeling the knot unfastening. That way, the caravan was suddenly passing through point and entering the point. Oh, Ansol. Stop touching me. That''s good. Heh heh. What should I do?" Do you like earrings, too? Yes. It''s a good thing. I feel a little lighter, too. Behind you you hear the talk of Reason and Ansol being Dorado. All the undelivered party follow quietly, and the other two don''t seem to be able to hide their excitement. Only Hayeon felt the atmosphere and kept her mouth shut. But I didn''t really stop it. It was certainly encouraging to get two pieces of equipment from the time when the ancient hall plains were fused. According to my research, the ancient Hall Plane was considered a magically advanced continent. Simply put, it would have been at a much higher level than it is now. Of course, today, due to Earth''s modern knowledge, it has created and developed amazing magic that is recognizable as Magic Circuit Application, but it has only been added to everything. Existing magic can be confident that the level of the past is higher. Just looking at what I just got. It wasn''t that we couldn''t make magic equipment at the moment, but it was a good thing to make items of this level. There was just a huge gap in performance, just at a similar effect level. That''s why users hang for exploring the ruins. The most likely place to get the equipment from the ancient Hall Plane was to excavate the ruins. T ra n slat ed by p mt l .o However, the most wanted user was Ansol. The part about being priest-only was a bit of a waste, but that was something I couldn''t help. This item was designed in the temple for priests who were vulnerable to melee or ambush during the Ancient Hall Plain of the Third Eye. >. We didn''t know whether it was made for the priests in the first place or if we had the minimum safety measures in case the beads were taken away, but we had no problem using them as efficiently as we got them. Suddenly, we were completely inside point . The undead have been invisible since point , but vigilance is forbidden. From now on, more powerful and dangerous undead will appear than the ones before them. If you''re not lucky, you might see Rich again at the Blue Mountains entrance. How long has it been since you left ? As I was spinning the detector, I suddenly felt a strange feeling in the outer edges of the detector. It was like the sense was being eaten by something. I stopped walking relentlessly and stopped the group. Are there any detections? I shake my head at the question of classicism. About 200 meters ahead, there''s an area I can''t detect. The sound of not being able to reach was that there were wavelengths blocking the magic with seals and the like. Then there was only a way to get close and check with the third eye. Slowing down the march, I slowly start moving forward again. I can hear the group preparing in their own way, whether they''ve read my unusual tone. An eight-minute walk on all fours made me notice a round, large space ahead of me. Although the entrance to the entrance of the passageway was showing only a limited area, it could nevertheless be guessed to be as wide as it could be reminiscent of the square. T r a n sl a te d b y jpmtl. om In the middle of the square, the black Qi was squatting down. This is a shivering energy. I don''t want to go in the wrong place and feel like it was empty.... The group also looks at the scene and frowns. Reflexively, the energy was so intense that I couldn''t even see through it, even though I was growing my eyesight. I took a single breath and immediately activated my third eye. And when I looked closely, there was a natural murmur. Inside the black smoke, a vast swarm of monsters was gathering. I took a quick breath, but then I opened my mouth quietly. Looks like there''s a trap in the square. It''s still undetectable, but it''s not going to be easy to see a lot of blurry energy coming together. Here, we can make two choices. Go in. Or divert. A discerning high performer immediately accepted my words. She nods once, then I turn to face the group. As the user anthem says. Will you go ahead and smash the trap, or will you go back the way you came and find another way, even if it takes longer? Please let me know if you have any suggestions. There are no voices in the caravan. Some were looking at each other, and the rest had a thoughtful look. During the first round, the bypass was chosen. Nevertheless, I came this way because, according to the route calculations I predicted, I was able to reduce the path to the end. It may take a few more minutes to bypass, but if you can get through the passageway that looks far beyond this area, you can significantly reduce the time it takes to get out of point . . However, no matter how long I waited, no answer came out. However, everyone was looking forward to something. Among them were many who wanted to move forward or believed in my choices. In the end, the right to make the final decision came back to me. And I replied, calmly draw the sword instead. * Tr a nsla te d by p tl. o Phew, Phew. You finally got rid of them? Well, there are all these people... I think so. I couldn''t believe it was a regular skeleton. After the battle to dry blood in the open field, the group stoops to the ground, face exhausted. Seeing Ansol running around busy healing, I also chose to breathe calmly. Again, I felt a significant increase in difficulty after points. Those of us who chose to break through entered the void after a short time of maintenance. As soon as we enter, the energies in the void begin to react rapidly, and soon the surroundings begin to rock violently and be sucked into the center. No, it''s like it''s being absorbed somewhere. As I expected, an undead horde gathers within the Kidney Qi. Skeleton Knights, Skeleton Soldiers, Skeleton Warriors, etc. Individually, they weren''t much, but each one of them was emitting a tremendous amount of energy, either because they absorbed the fraud that was spreading through the void. We have remained vigorous in our rounds against the swarming hordes. The camp almost collapsed a few times in the middle, but each time, it could hardly be pierced by the proper arc of Vivian. I''ve tuned the Wave against the ones coming in from the front, but there''s only so many of them left to the side. There was a crisis. Ahn Hyun and Hwa-jeong made their own announcement, but they managed to endure a little longer and were wounded by Bone Sword of the Skeleton Knight, even before the wizards and priests were in danger. If it had been destroyed, it would have been Satan. But at that time, the Keeper was able to barely protect the long-distance users by serving. As soon as the user stepped forward, the situation began to unfold slightly, and the children were also treated by the priest and stood up again. Despite a few dangerous situations, everyone did their best. Of course, it was easier to let go, but I couldn''t stand up forever, so I didn''t want to be stingy with my kids getting hurt. So, I forced the reason lying on the floor and started nagging. Since the battle with the Blood Golems, she has been tightening her grip. There''s a gap because you''re trying to keep going forward. What good is it to get out in front of the dust? I don''t know if the breach and the siege will expand as much towards you as it does. Oh, brother. That''s... The Skeleton Knight was too much to handle, so I wanted to kill him first. I saw a gap... What about the skeleton soldiers around you? It would be nice to get stabbed and die on the way, rather than go through. Satan would have been born a long time ago if he hadn''t secured the range to Gust Of Wind in the first place. Wearing earrings widens your vision. Body still doesn''t follow. If you focus on one place like that, you will definitely be left behind unless you have eyes on your side or behind you. Hmmm... I''m sorry.I ''ll be careful next time. She lowered her gaze with a blurry face. Once he finished this much, I turned my gaze to Ahn Hyun. An-hyun was rubbing her belly to see if the treatment had just ended. Then, I made eye contact with my body and trembled. I was pretending not to listen, but I felt like I was watching him scold me. I decided to leave Ahn Hyun alone after kicking out my tongue. He was nearly pierced, too, but at least he was faithful to his role. He just didn''t have enough skills to survive. After a roughly that nagging tour, a calmly leaning classician approached me and spoke. T ra n sl at ed by jp mt l .o m Haha. Did you teach everyone a lesson? Perhaps you should correct it with some advice, instead of yelling at me. Yeon-ju snorted once at my words. Then he spoke in a loud voice. Simple skeleton-like monsters were quite good. Maybe it has something to do with absorbing that energy. I think so, too. There doesn''t seem to be any special effects, like resurfacing or cursing, but it''s as if the class itself has risen as an undead monster. Hm. Class advancement. I''m sure it could be. These are just skeletons now. We can deal with them as they rise in class, but if the undead, like the Knight of Death or Rich or the Blood Golem you encountered earlier, absorb their energy.... It won''t be easy. Anyway, this time we had to go in inevitably, but if we find them wandering around, we''ll think about it. Those who are too difficult to deal with can either ambush them or start with a preemptive strike. You mean you''ll fight even if you die soon. For the record, evasion is one way to do it. Ko Yeon-ju patted my shoulder with a chuckle. I shrug my shoulders and look back. The wizard users were meditating with bloodstained faces that had just spilled enormous magical power in battle. Vivian wasn''t quite that far, but she closed her eyes slightly to see if she cared enough to stay in the dust. I give the group enough time to recover, then I tap the palm a few times. Whether they reacted to the clapping of their hands or the silent meditative wizards, I can see all of them closing their eyes. After most of what I got from the Screaming Cave, I needed to finish the raid quickly. * After entering, we left the most difficult battlefield, and we went back into the opposite passageway. As I kept walking, I saw the intersection again, and as I looked at the paths, I realized I was right. Perhaps if you chose to divert, you would have come here through one of these many forks. I was about to feel like I was out of point and into point . There we once again collided with the undead horde. This time, it was a group of ten that consisted of only skeleton knights, and they were all giving off a dazzling aura like the concern of classicism. Of course, this time I was able to find it about 150 meters in advance, so I was prepared and started the battle. Vivian, Jung-yeon and Shin Yong poured out a huge magical attack as if they were determined, and those who were hit by the magic swiftly rode in on a phantom horse. T ra n sl a ted b y jpm tl . o However, there were not as many numbers as before. And it wasn''t that hard to deal with the remaining six because they had already defeated four before they got to us. The four who rushed to me, one by one, ran to An-hyun and Yu, and lay down on the cold floor again. It wasn''t until one more battle that we found a room similar to the one we found in . It wasn''t until the Chamber of Secrets, but being in a fairly remote place was something I might have overlooked if I hadn''t remembered. In conclusion, there was progress there as well. The result was 800 gold coins, jewelry, and a bracelet. When gems are converted into gold coins, they are roughly worth more than 2,000 gold, which brings them closer to 3,000 gold in a room. The kids who saw the gold coins reacted in a blaze. Seeing so many gold coins at Chaos Mimic just now doesn''t seem to bother me. There were some users who were shaking because they didn''t have 10 gold right away, but it felt a little pathetic to see them. I scraped them all together and packed them all in my backpack. It was the bracelet that showed interest. When using the Item Appraisal Order, the Bracelet Of Recovery (one recovery spell is available to you from the start of the day).). Since I can only use it myself, I thought it would be better to give it to my close relatives who suffer a lot of injuries in battle. I thought about An-hyun and Yu-jeong for a while about the owner of the bracelet. However, instead of An-hyeon getting a rare class and being able to tank, he decided to give it to a well with much shorter Rich and higher risk of injury. Of course, Ahn Hyun was right, but I thought it would be better if she focused on Survival. After dispensing the equipment so simply, I calculated the approximate distance remaining. Now, it was almost over. As soon as you get out of here and through points and , you''ll be able to reach points with . = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I''m sorry. I should have joined today, but I couldn''t because I had a job. I was a little busy at the Joara office today. Yes, I signed an E-Book with Joara today. I wanted to see the company for myself, so I said I''d go.:) Oh, there''s no deletion. As much as I do in Joara, I do the book at the same time. I went to a meeting today for about five hours, and it was a very useful time. I could hear a lot of advice about Memorize. Hahaha. (Honestly, I was a little scared when you asked me that. He knew more about it than he ever imagined. DB: Especially when it comes to the abdominals. (Singing) Anyway, they heard a lot. They felt a lot. Among them, the rate of deployment. blah blah blah blah blah blah. So, I''m going to end this as soon as possible. Originally, we had 161 encounters with black smokers in the field, and we decided to just keep going. I think it''s better to adopt a fast-paced habit than to go too slowly in the future. P.S. Thank you so much for your interesting comments today! Blah blah blah. Rifle 1. AviHunter T: Long time no see! Congratulations on winning first place! Congratulations on your father''s return. Please enjoy this one more time.:) 2. GradeRown: Hehe. Three balls?! I don''t know! I have no idea what that means! 3. MoRaHazaRd: Naked in the shower! Maybe we could just leave it in a corner and cover it with a cloth or something?:) 4. juan: haha Thank you. Some say they want to raise a mimic. I will do so when I have time. I''ve been so busy with work lately. I still have to update and do assignments today.... T 5. D D D D D D:! Vee, that can''t be Vivian. Now that I think about it, maybe. Chuckle. 6. Atroxia: Yeah. Let''s move forward a little bit faster. Readers'' perceptions of the former may differ. But for the latter part, I will organize the settings at a later time. (Maybe it''ll be after the test. Maybe we should organize the difference between wizards and priests, and seal, bind, and dedicate.:) 7. Human life: Haha. So the well is taking out the equipment these days. You''re on a math trip! We hope you enjoy your stay.: D 8. Hyunho: I was surprised to see your comment. I felt like I was watching literary novels at the same time. Heh heh heh. I don''t smoke new ones.:) But was your comment based on actual experience? 9.32624; : I will not lose to you in the beginning, when I first look at you! >. You''re not... are you? I don''t think so. Hmm. 10. White Timothy: Of course I remember. He''s always been a great advisor.:) A lot of people are coming home today! Welcome back, readers. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 162 00162 Process Of Growth I don''t know if I should say good, but we didn''t struggle that much while passing points. Vivian has been with me and the kids for quite some time, so she knows how I fight. So, he wasn''t strong enough to lead the battle, and he was drawing lines everywhere and restraining himself from more. And it was the same with the high notes. Yeon-ju was faithfully fulfilling the Keeper role I had asked for in the beginning, and she did not step forward unless it was a critical situation. However, I was helping the children through the shadows, but I was able to close my eyes enough to help them. Whatever they don''t deal with, they''re naturally directed to the rest of the party. Not struggling at the point meant that the Death Knights and Liches I had in mind did not appear in droves. I thought it would be a bit tricky if I absorbed the Kidney Qi as Yeon-ju said, but fortunately, nothing out of the ordinary happened. The caravan was able to find a Lich at points. You can intuitively see that dark smoke flowing out of the open black pupils absorbed the Qi. Skeletons around me are forming a formation, not alone, but I have to change the way I''ve been fighting since I met the High Undead. Trans lat e d by Jpm t l.c o The way I changed it was to leave Vivian in charge of the battlefield tuning, and I dug in separately to deal with the Lich. I could never leave it to the kids, and there was nothing a little unsettling about it for the rest of the group. (Goyeon was supposed to be the Keeper and played outside, as he was temporarily joined.) And if I did, the most imaginary thing I could do with a wizard was to fit in the shape. He was also about to reach point , and this time he also wanted to experience Boss Raid. He was never strong enough, so he needed to keep his target in front of him and stockpile as much power as he could. As a test, the way to win when you meet a distant family enemy is very simple. You need to reduce the distance from the enemy and have the means to kill the enemy, that is, the force, to get within your interval. While it may be an error to say simple to other inspection users, I have now had the ability to realize the above method. Clearly, Lich absorbed the Qi and was strong. The ship was able to practice powerful magic and fire magic much faster than those who did not absorb it. But I was literally more than a Specialist in dealing with wizards. Lich casts a spell like a madman, but eventually gives me space. I scoured his body sharply, not missing any gaps, and saw no results. The corpse lies flat on the cold ground as if it didn''t have enough room for fluidization. Soon, clear chlorides rose over Lich''s body, and I turned my back without hesitation. It was because there was no time to find the life hammer, and it was a benefit to let it go on and take care of it with Fire instead of being beheaded. I met Lich at point , but strangely enough, the Death Knight did not appear. I couldn''t help but think it was strange that I met him when I was on the first pass. Of course, they''ve already passed the bypass and exited through the central corridor, but at least once they''re out in a straight line, but they''re still not out of sight. Tra n s la t e d b y p mt l.o On the way back to the march, I suddenly noticed a stumbling bar, and I called Ansol forward, who was walking backwards. Sola, come forward for a moment. Woof? Yes! When answering with a cute voice and often seeing Ansol running around, I tried to draw a picture of Hosun on my mouth by myself, but I didn''t really feel like it. As expected, Ansol grabbed my collar as soon as he arrived. Why are you pulling your collar like this since you''ve never had a ghost attached to you in your past life? Can''t you let go right now? I wanted to say, but I opened my mouth because I thought I would cry. Before I went into the void, I asked you if you had any other good ideas. Do you remember? Ugh... Ahh... Where were those black smoke and skeleton dolls? Black smoke and skeleton dolls. Did you hear what Ansol said, "Foot. You hear the sound of laughter. I barely calmed my fluttering face before speaking calmly. Yes. Did you want to move forward, or did you want to bypass? Ah. Of course you didn''t want to go either, but if you ask me to pick one, And he said, I didn''t want to go in there either. Ansol, who looked like he was going to say, shut up as soon as I hit him. Soon after, she closed her eyes and frowned slightly as if to revive her feelings at that moment. In the meantime, I''ve been spun around a 200-meter radius while watching beautiful noses and little, parrot-like lips rise with a clean face on the anvil. By the way, when you''re back from this expedition, you''ll have to teach your kids MultiTasking. As the march continues, you see her puckered lips open for a few moments. Too blurry. But if you were going to tell me to go, I would have gone inside that vacancy. I didn''t push. Anyway, why? I know it''s a hunch, but I was just wondering what it felt like. I felt very frustrated in my mind just thinking about going around. Ansol said in a clear voice. And that answer was enough to solve my question. It was only after I forcefully dropped Anzor''s hand holding my collar and returned it that I was able to organize my thoughts calmly. Basically, living monsters roam around. I never stay in one place. I can''t tell if the Undead are alive, but they have a grudge or feelings about killing. But maybe someone deliberately disobeyed the Undead''s placement after point . T r an sla ted by ptl.o m Place a squad of skeletons in a clearing through the central corridor and Death Knights on the bypass. And the richies with the liver. Placement is different from person to person, so it was not my place to say. It''s just that as time went by and the abdomen gradually loosened, the undead widened their scope. Almost all the anglers fit right in. There were users who came in before our caravan in the first place, and they couldn''t penetrate after a point . Based on , I can prove that my memory of the cave was not wrong. The surest way to find out is to get into the bypass and find the Death Knight, but I didn''t want to. I don''t have the confidence to gauge whether my guess is correct or not. However, my walk through the cave was lighter because I was able to make a hypothesis close to one solution. * The ultimate target in the Incredible Cave was his infamy. The caravan I had at the time was not great, but there were users who had good skills. After all, they pushed the cave almost to the target. However, with this appearance, we have lost our commander and many skilled users. It was natural for a caravan of survivors to become airborne. By the way, the survivors, me and the others, immediately reported on the expedition to the temple, and in the temple we heard our report, they asked the city''s representative clan to investigate. At the time, Mule''s main clan did not listen to us at all. He clearly emphasized the loss of many talented users, but the only answer he came back with was a smile. So they formed and dispatched an investigative unit with about thirty so-so users and residents within the clan. And I lost seven of the men I sent. In the news, the majestic main clan arrived immediately at the invitations of more than 100 large researchers and several prominent users in other coalition clans, and only then was it reported that they had defeated him. At that time, the North Continent was divided between three or five clans that matched their minds, and I remember very well how they laughed at each other for being the only small-town dungeon in the opposing clans. However, the fact that he could not be ignored was undeniable. His obsession with killing and power was engraved on me, who was just a regular user at the time. As such, catching him was a necessary process for me to get rid of these engraved emotions. Suddenly, the image of him came over my head. Invisible eyes. Dark armor all over your body. and the thrilling life that flowed through the whole body. The identity of Muel''s users at the time was.... Ako! Pause. I felt a slight shock on my back as I stopped my step because I was caught in a hard spin. It seemed like someone was following me closely. As I slowly turned around, I saw Vivian, who was rubbing her nose and making a face. She puffs up her cheeks to see if the fever rises when she sees my bold face. Well, say it quickly! You weren''t walking without thinking? T r a n s l a t e d b y jpmt l.co m Ugh... You can''t be too vigilant while marching, but you can''t think of anything else. In my words, Vivian lowered her eyes as if she had nothing to say. And in the meantime, I said, "You always tell me when you''re in danger. My mouth was dirty, but I didn''t catch my horse tail anymore because I just spoke and my speed was quite tingling. And there were other things to talk about. There''s no response in the vicinity of 200 meters. However, the most powerful and dangerous energy is coming in. I wonder if there are any users who feel similar to me. The group looks at me with a straight face. You gaze at them calmly, and soon the group''s gaze is split in half. Some turned to Goon, some to Ansolo. However, Ansol excitedly shakes his head and replies instead. She shakes her head, I didn''t want to come here in the first place." I will not be the only one who accepts it. Soon, all eyes were drawn to the classicist, and she tilted her head in a blurred manner. I don''t know. I don''t feel like it yet. However, after hearing Kim Soo-hyun''s words, it seems that there is twenty unpleasant energies. I hold my head back once or twice and turn back. It seems that point is about to pass while thinking like that. Then it means I have my boss in my sights. A myriad of memories came to mind, but they quickly refined and resumed the march again. In my words, everyone followed me without saying anything. As I walked for an additional 10 minutes, I began to see a huge black door that could be seen with my eyes from afar. You notice a slight commotion between the group as you see the giant door. The iron gate was so large that it was clearly a simple room, and it had an abysmal darkness. And it wasn''t until I read the door with my third eye that I realized why the other party didn''t react so well. Suddenly, my body feels a little warm. The closer I came to the door, I woke up and turned around on my own. However, this time, I was not going to borrow the power of Fire . I decided to race with the rest of the group, and there was a user high on the 10th. I knew it would be a difficult battle, but I didn''t think I''d lose. I stopped walking leaving very little distance from the door, taking care not to turn my present confidence into arrogance. When I saw the width that seemed to be three meters, combined with the length of both doors, I heard the sound of the wind howling. Well, I don''t feel much energy. After staring at the door for a moment, Ko Ju steps forward and extends his hand toward the dark door. And as soon as her hands touched the door, Yeon-ju sprayed a large arm with a frightened face with a low groan. Huff! Tr a n sl a t e d b y pm t l .com User play! Are you okay? Don''t touch that door! As he shouted in a sharp voice, Shin Yong faintly took a step back. She clenches her lips and rubs her hands against the door. Whether they had never seen the Shadow Queen react so vigorously, everyone else looked at her in surprise. She rubs her hands for a while and then opens her mouth, grudging and soothing. However, her voice, which had flowed, sat very much down, unlike usual. That''s ridiculous. What kind of feeling is this? Pain, grudge, flesh, poison, anger, sadness, frustration, curse, pain. I think all the negative emotions in the world are concentrated. What in the world...? You''ll see about that. As I stopped speaking, I responded with a familiar voice, all but the band swallowed me and gave me a taste. Ko Yeon-ju also made a long face. You don''t seem to be able to stand up to the man inside. However, she soon caught my eye, then nodded once or twice with a straight face. From now on, her role has become very important, so she needed to prepare her mind in her own way before going in. As you instruct the party to prepare for battle, everyone looks nervous and starts preparing. Looking at her preparing for Memorize, I also slowly drew my sword. Now only the last Gateway of Doom remains. The identity of Doom Knight, once called NightMare. In other words, he was also known as Horrence, the Knight of Destruction. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. You''ve been very busy lately. Hahaha. I hope it''s 30 hours a day, not 28 hours a day, but I think I''ll be more relaxed in four hours. I''m sure there are a lot of readers who are thinking the same thing about me.:) Anyway, I''m starting to see the end. We look forward to your continued support of Memorize. (__) Rifle 1. Lonely Solo: Congratulations on winning first place! You cut off Kurosion''s first rank march.:) Please enjoy this one more time! 2. ACLEO: Haha. I''m getting a lot of first-class comments. I don''t know if I can top it by midnight. 3. gkgngh: I want to do that, and then Page goes beyond 20 Pages. We don''t have that yet, but we''re doing it because we want to cut down on Page fishing. T 4. Latino doll: Long time no see! And thank you for your valuable advice. Haha. You''re all very nice people. We''ve had a lot of useful conversations with each other. We will publish the eBook with much more upgraded content. 5. Noodle Squirrel: I put it in my backpack with the water running down.:) 6. Sandalwood: Right? You two are gonna get along just fine, right? Hahahahaha.It''s a whole group of babies together.: D 7. hohokoya1: Haha. Thank you. We will pay you back for your changes and quality when you appear on the eBook. (__) 8. lkpoiio: Thank you for your coupon. Many of you are going to the army. Please take care of yourself! 9. Faulty fan: Oh, no. He''s been working really hard. You even read all the parts at midnight. I was so surprised. 10. Lamude: But not to Ahn Hyun. Haha. The value of rare classes is so big.... Stay tuned for the next two boxes! Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 163 00163 Nightmare Noooo, noooo. As I pushed the door away with my hands touching the middle of the iron door, the door that was tightly closed began to open slowly with a slight noise. Suddenly, the moment I took a step inside the wide open door, I could see the darkness that was trapped inside flowing out like a wave. The darkness that flowed out embraced my body, and I could feel the emotions that I felt playing the classical song all over my body. . I hear faint voices calling from behind me. I raise my hand to let her know it''s okay, and I close my eyes calmly. He had already touched the door and was feeling the frightening Qi. However, I was amazed by the darkness that seemed to be more than a ship. As the user classicism said, I felt like I had gathered all the malicious emotions that existed in this world in my room. I tasted the emotions that came into my heart for a moment, calming the Fire that wanted to rush in response to the Qi. My heart that had been dull all this time seemed to change sharply like a blade. It felt like I had returned to myself in the first place. T r a n slat e d b y pt l.c o m Those feelings began to sink soon, and I looked at the darkness in front of my eyes with my regrettable eyes. I wanted to take it if I could put it somewhere. I feel like I''m losing my sharpness these days, because every time I do that, I think it would be even more helpful to accept this darkness. Oh, brother. Are you okay?" At that moment, a worried voice struck my ear. You turn around to answer her questions, but you can''t help but turn around because there''s a loud sound coming from the front that pierces through the darkness. As soon as he got here... He''s been here once or twice. I kick my tongue into it and quickly stop the sword and defend it. Paan! You feel a heavy shock on your sword. It''s like being hit in the face with a rock. My body that was authentically hit by the shock took a few steps back, lifting slightly into the air, and I straightened the pose and stepped back on my feet. Then you quietly open your mouth at the group with a blank face. I don''t have time to just watch. The battle has already begun. What a hothead. Yeon-ju bites her lip tightly and immediately enters the room. And as you follow behind her, you see the crowds rushing in, I raise my magic eyes to look straight ahead. Trans la t e d by p t l . o Grrrrr... Grrrrrrr..." It sounded like boiling stew to me, or like the roar of a beast. However, the sound contained a strange power, giving me a feeling of goosebumps all over my body. I rubbed my arm a few times and walked three or four more steps forward, and the shape of the thing caught my attention. It was roughly over two meters tall. When you look up at what is presumed to be your head, you see two red lights shining in the depths of the abyss. In a space where only darkness exists, the flaming light of death faces us very precisely. Doom Knight Horrence. In other words, NightMare. A child of darkness that literally exists only for destruction. Horns was, in a way, a superior horseman Earl to Belpegor. Belpegor, of course, would have a much higher rank, but the situation was so different. If Belpegor was unable to draw half the power of his nature back then, Horns would now be able to exert more than 100%. Moreover, this time, I couldn''t be relieved as long as I decided not to pull out the Fire . Activates Special Ability New Sword (Rank: EX). Activates Rank A Plus. Trigger Rank A Plus Turning off the rising messages in the air, I could feel all the darkness in the room raising a window towards me. Living beautifully awakens the senses of the whole body. The children were also showing cowardly faces as if they felt alive. Once we catch this one, we must leave Mule. I can no longer care for them or care for them. So, I opened my mouth to make sure I nailed it. From now on, I''m going to raise the boss monsters. And this time, I''m going to give the whole group a free pass. There are no other orders. You just have to do what you''ve been doing. By the end of my words, I could see the darkness surrounding Horrence getting more and more refined. Darkness that was hovering around the area clumped together and made up of what might be called a Knight. Horrence could intuitively see that the long sword was coming up, clearly visible, and ready for a full-scale battle. The children all looked up at me with anxious faces. So far, passive action has been instilled in my body because I have only done what I asked. In order to move forward from this moment on, we need to put in the habit of thinking and judging ourselves. So, I opened my mouth again in a loud voice. An-hyun, An-sol, Yong-jeong. . Tra n sl a t e d by Jptl. o As you know, I intend to leave Mule for the last time. We''ll start a clan, embrace another user, and take a step further into the Hole Plane. Then maybe I can''t wait for you guys like I''ve been waiting for so long. . The children listened to me quietly. Horrence was starting to show signs of movement, so he had to start talking straight away. I''d like you to show me that much in this battle. Don''t be afraid of death. If you can''t hurt him, you can hurt yourselves. Run as fast as you can. ! After I leave this cave, I will decide whether I will be called ''Children'' or ''Ahn Hyun, Ansol,'' and ''Reason'' in the current battle. I saw something open in their eyes, but I didn''t have time to hesitate anymore. It''s because Horrence rushed to me, vomiting tears that were ringing in the room. I cleared all my thoughts and focused my nerves on the one who came to me. And then, I also sprinted forward with magic in my sword. There is a great darkness around him, pressuring me. You swing your sword across the room and scatter your energy, but the scattered darkness soon rises to a split stalk and is shot back at me. As soon as those trunks tried to wrap around me, I immediately ducked and dug my right foot deeper. As you swing the sword up and down, the Dark Sword he was holding immediately reacts. Ka ''ang! Fire drops from my sword and a cloud of smoke flows from his darkness. In the middle, the weapons aiming for each other''s lives stop moving. However, the movement that stopped was slowly regaining its movement. Device logging off. I began to cut a little deeper within my enchanted sword. To be precise, my powers were cutting through Horrence''s darkness. Soon after that, he cuts the darkness in half, and then takes a step back, throwing out the wave-like darkness to see if he felt anything strange. It was then. Tr an slat ed b y Jp m tl .o Come! Imprison! The Iron Redeemer who rules the 49th!" . Stream Of Aqua! . Chain Lightning! Protect! . Reverse! Amplification! You hear the voices of the priests and wizards chanting as if they were waiting for him to retreat. The magic that came first was the summoning of Vivian. The heavy, silent chains swoop by my side, and eventually I see Horrence''s limbs tightened, and at the same time a huge stream of water wetting his body. It was a perfect match that I could hardly feel in time. Magic and spells continue to pour in. As the yellow trunks stretch out into the zigzag, the translucent membrane unfolds around Horrence''s body in good timing. In addition, Reverse changed the nature of Protect back and forth and decorated the damage of magic couplings by amplifying the power of Chain Lightning. Pineapple, pineapple! Wajang Chang! Gruahhhh! The combined magical power was extremely powerful. How powerful it was, Ansol''s protective spell broke soon after. While a few yellow stalks poured out of the wind, Chain Lighting was beating relentlessly through the soaking Horrence. And by the time the lights had receded, I could see the two figures running like shooting arrows next to each other, with their energetic machinery. One stepped firmly on the ground with his right foot through a slitting spear, and the other jumped up and crossed the dagger to his side. Soon, the weapons they pulled went through his torso without filtering. You feel like you''re aiming for the depression with a magic blow, rather than the hard part. I didn''t need to miss out on the big ideas. I grabbed the hilt of the sword with both hands, like a baseball bat, towards a completely disabled one. Then, I swung forcefully towards the large ball that was well placed in front of me. Of course, there was also a small vengeance for making me take a few steps back. Boo-hoo! You slap his torso with your full magic. The exhilarating taste of the hand seemed to be cut off by the sword. I can see Horrence cruising over my black price curve. Tr ansl a ted by jpm t l. o m I looked closely at the guy who was laying around the floor screaming couscous. The center of the torso and the sides were completely pierced, and it was clear that darkness had fallen everywhere. But most importantly, there were still chains of Bian unfolding around his body. Vivian seemed determined to end as soon as she got the chance. As soon as she lifts up the chain, she makes him fall back to the ground. Bang, bang! Bang! Once, twice, three times... The chains were loosened after the body of the man who was plunging relentlessly became even more troubled. With this, the first brawl could see that we had completely overpowered the aircraft. At a better start than I thought, I gladly raised my sword again. And in a new way, we have confidence in the power our group now has. The first brawl I just had could say that I and Vivian''s balls were the biggest. I focused his nerves on me while restricting his movements, and in the gap, Vivian bound him in chains with good timing. If they had hesitated for a few seconds, Horrence, who had figured out the situation, would have thrown it out immediately, but instead of giving each other the opportunity to talk, he would have successively endured the magic. Because you can see this effect, you will hear that one user with a secret, rare class is better than a hundred normal users. As I picked up my sword and prepared for another battle, the children looked at me with a strange face. Tongue, brother. Isn''t it over? Huh? It''s not over. But like that.... Ahn Hyun turned his gaze and firmly fixed his face when he saw the scene in front of his eyes. In front of you is Horrence, who was in trouble. However, the darkness was rising again, and the swift gathering of shapes was once again present. I was not surprised because I was expecting this anyway. His regeneration is not infinite. He was only defeated dozens of times in the first place before he could regenerate, so we had to be prepared to take him down just like him. However, one encouraging fact was that each defeat weakened the regenerative power slightly. That''s why I intend to defeat Horrence relatively easily in this first brawl. The most regenerative condition has been reduced at once. Anyway, like the race at the entrance, we don''t have a separate resurrection spell, so we can see that the end is fixed. Looking at the children biting their lips and holding their weapons again, I opened my mouth in a casual voice. Here we go. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Well, our protagonist is making quite an effort against Horrence. But we''ll see if the propaganda continues. Hahaha. Well, technically, even with the protagonist and Horrence 1: 1, the protagonist wins. I don''t have to use a sympathy. That is, assuming the average mid- to mid- to mid-level 100 users who defeated Horrence in the first round, it concludes that Kim Soo-hyun can win against them. And in other words, Belpegor could also be defeated by 100 users. even though it has a condition called "Inside the Seal in the Ruins Lab." Hahaha.:) So I''m going to step back today. Have fun, everyone! P.S. We are currently conducting a survey. We would like to invite our readers to participate a lot. (__) Rifle 1. Congratulations on winning 1st place. I see you''ve ranked most of the other novels first. What''s the secret? Curious! 2. Khurosion: Ugh. I want to sleep. Nowadays, I feel like chatting on wheels all day. I need something to change... 3. gkgngh: Uh-huh. I''ll try to get rid of the next one.:) 4. awkawr: But Horns is not going to go down that well. The next time you see it, it''s going to be like a ghostless Mai. Blah blah blah. 5. Ozaazaana: Early 90s. Well, if you hit all the remaining 14 points, you get 86 points, so if you invest all the points you get in the future, you might be able to get over 90 points. 6. Hyunho: Haha. Thank you. By the way, little fella. This is my man. What if you lick a man... Tongue, Hyun Oh. No way?! 7. lamis: For now, I plan to write it down as it is. I don''t know what happens when things get busy in the middle. Instead, I''ll make sure to leave a comment or announcement.:) 8. White Timothy: Corrected in a line that did not harm the circular flow of the article. Thank you for your valuable advice. (__) 9. Tanatus: Maybe you''ll see it next time, or maybe next time. With this chapter in mind, I plan to leave a little early, even before I return or return at all. 10. rkfmak: Thank you for the coupon. I will do my best when I have time. T 11. Opiturub19: Oh! Are you talking about him?! I will eagerly pray for your love to bear fruit. You look great together! Hahahaha! Hahahaha! Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 164 00164 Nightmare It felt strange. In the first round, you took a lot of damage before you defeated Horrence. They had to hold it in front of them somehow while they were being hit by remote members. When they set up a 2nd Investigation Team, users who came back from 1st place said they would never take up proximity. That''s why we''ve come to the point where we invite users from other coalition cities. To that extent, Horrence was notorious enough to be called a nightmare, and now I have him at the forefront. Not only was he dragging off his aggressor, but he was also taking a beating. The simultaneous role of the dealer and the tanker that everyone craves. I''ve been holding on tight to this guy, and other users are having a blast. Huff. You hear a whirlwind. I smashed my dark head, but I lightly accepted it with a longsword full of magical power. The Black Sword thumps again with a heavy voice, and swiftly stabs at it to become it. He also calmly retreated and tried to fight back without panic, but unfortunately this was not a 1: 1 battle. The moment the darkness gathers around me and pushes away my sword, the light flashes once more from above. Soon after, as I blinked my eyes, a myriad of conjunctive spells were flashing into Horrence''s body like a rain storm. Looking more closely, you can see eight ice spears pierced deep into his body. Broken! Translat e d b y jp t l .c o m Along with Hayeon''s clear voice, the spears of the ice were split into pieces and torn into pieces. The sound of boiling spinach once again echoed through the air, and Ahn Hyun and Jeong rushed to the sides of the crying man coldly. They were reading and judging the flow of combat for the first time, and were acting very cleverly accordingly. The flow of combat was very simple. As soon as I push Horrence back, a powerful arc of long-range users enters. And as soon as he was disabled by that magic link, he rushed in and used a way to deal damage. (Specifically, the well was doing a very nasty thing that only kept stabbing.) Anyway, I take another deep breath, and I finish the gap. It could not be called a formal Boss Raid, but it was an efficient Raid method achieved by me and Bian. One man spears, and the other man plunges his dagger into it. As soon as his body seems to twitch a little, he immediately withdraws his weapon. I fixed the longsword like a baseball bat and blew the homerun once again. It was because he decided that widespread shocks with a sword were better at cutting down regenerative power than cutting or stabbing as long as it was a mixture of body and spirit. Horrence draws a circular parabola. While he was making his fortune in the air, black thorns sprouted from the darkness on the ground, and the dead thorns sprung up. A few have unfortunately passed, but many of the thorns that have occurred caused Horrence to be stuck in a skewer in an instant. . Immediately, the thorns grind up again, and a piece of mop falls out of the air. The pieces were repairing the blurred darkness, and they were moving twenty of their own, restoring the shape again. This time, however, many shadows rushed over it and began to hamper the restoration by scattering the darkness. At this point, I felt sorry for him. Regardless, the reversal of the slowdown continues, but the pace is clearly slowed. At first, things that used to stick together pretty quickly now seemed to end up in slow form. An-hyun and Hwa-jeong, who were looking at the restoration scene quite closely, shook their heads with excitement because they were bored. T ra n s la t ed b y jp m tl. o How many times have I told you? I don''t know. I haven''t counted since I passed it ten times. Horrence, who was struggling to form, woke up as he heard the children''s voices. I can still see the shadows sticking around, shaking their bodies out loud once. He doesn''t run into any more trouble. Unlike the one who had been attacking since the first time I came in, I was now a little slow and looking at me with red eyes. And I could see the tearing fury in his eyes. Horrence is not weak. I wasn''t weak, but I thought I''d be angry if I got stuck like this. The reason he was angry was with me. It was only after me that I was able to deal with other users who annoyed me, but I was being pushed instead of turning myself in. But I''m going to ignore it and not let you go. It is clear that the moment you show me your back, you will lie back on the ground again. You''re probably feeling like you''re in an amnesty grassland by now, in a petty combat situation like mocking a child. Phew... Horrence raises his head to the air and wails for a long time. Then I could see the darkness that was wrapped around my body quivering at random. Hmm. We''re just getting started. I calmly take a step or two back and stare at him. The children felt anxious and stuck close to me. Soon my predictions began to come true. The red eyes suddenly faded away. No, it wasn''t off. I could still feel his gaze, but the color had turned black. At the same time, the darkness surrounding his body sank even deeper, and his skin seemed to tingle as his killing intensified by the atmosphere. If the previous voice was just a cry, this time a violent roar that shook the room spread. At that moment, a shadow flashed up under the darkness surrounding me, and soon it appeared with a gray head. The young man who appeared grabbed my shoulder once and talked to me. She was nothing but a user. user Kim Soo-hyun. Yes. I don''t think arcs through magic are going to work for a while. Hmm. I glanced at him with a few tears. In front of you, the darkness waves like waves. Darkness responds to Horrnece''s wrath. After seeing the change, he frowned slightly, making an embarrassing face. She will also know that some monsters grow unusually strong with their deaths in sight. As I turned my head, I could see her barely leaning against her body. Other users seemed to have relatively little room, but she seemed to have done a lot in the meantime. Having a hard time hitting Horrence with normal magic has not been a bad choice. However, the way to link magic was to go around one by one because it gives the finishing user a huge burden. Tr a n s l a ted by Jptl.c o m However, it seemed that Hayeon was responsible for tuning and targeting as well as finishing, so it was acceptable to endure more than ten times. When I turned around, she tried to get up somehow, but then she turned around again. I raised my hand to rest a little, then turned my gaze again. I could feel their gaze, including the high notes, but I didn''t say anything. As I said I''d leave it free in the first place, I was going to watch it for a while. And Jeongyeon has already crossed the pass line a long time ago because she has a high contribution after me and Bian. After completing internal changes, Horrence began to gradually reduce his distance from me again. I also responded to him and slowly walked forward. Therefore, I felt the way that the children were scattered to all directions, but I didn''t mind. The magic arc seemed to be hard to anticipate, perhaps because Jung Yeon was missing. If you have an idea, Shin Yong or Ansol will go by assisting the other two kids. Come! Imprison! The Iron Redeemer who rules the 49th!" At the same time, the vibrant voice and the sound of Vivian''s voice, as well as a multitude of chains, rush towards him at once. Now I thought the timing was bad, but I also thought that Vivian might have flew to see his liver, sensing his changes. And that moment. Chalk, Chalk! Cha Kang! Dozens of darkness protrude from the gloom of his body as he roars loudly. The chains that were trying to wrap around your body become entangled with the rising darkness, and they disappear at the same time. You hear a low groan, but I turn sideways and point the sword in my right hand. Horrence finally revealed the power of his essence that was hidden in his body, and this time I also intended to fight him with all my heart. At that moment, I was strongly tempted by the power of Fire . If he had used the power of Fire , he would have been defeated already. You don''t have to put it down more than ten times. But I immediately shook my head and swept it away. As I decided not to abuse it anymore, I needed to refrain from doing so for a while. Doing my best means doing my best within my current capabilities, and I didn''t want to get out easily relying on my insurmountable strength. It may take a few moments for a man like Lich to consume his flesh, but it will take dozens of times more power to burn a boss monster like Horrence. As I put aside my stubbornness and focused my mind, I felt calm everywhere. As I shortened the distance to a certain extent, I suddenly stepped forward with the technique of Archery Tang Young. Horrence also moves forward with his sword bent as my body lunges forward. Immediately before each other''s swords hit, I moved the blade that was held at the oblique line and made it touch the edge of the black sword. The moment each other''s swords touch, a heavy force pushes inward and twists the swords as they go. It spills. The black sword grazes under my ear. However, when the sword that had been shed came back to me, I once again firmly twisted the sword that was passing through the end. Then, this time, I could see his black sword as well as his whole right arm raised up. I was always concerned about the lack of strength compared to the top users in the first place. How can we win when we are faced with them? After many life-threatening trials and numerous studies, I was able to find one way. It was to harness the power of the opponent. T r ansl ated b y pmtl.co I have the ability to harness and control the impact of using magic to penetrate the inside of my body. This principle deals with the quadriceps quadriceps.). At first, I was trained to relieve as much of my shock as possible when I suffered heavy shock, and I overcame the strong ones.) into swordsmanship. The black sword rises above you, revealing his left chest clearly. And I stumbled into it without hesitation. Phew, I drove my sword deep into him, and I raised my right foot and struck him hard. Phew! You hear a loud crash and see him pull at your waist. However, while he was being pushed backward, he quickly put his black sword to the ground and stopped backward and rushed back to me. It wasn''t just the Black Sword anymore. Just as I blocked the chain of Vivian, the darkness around him rises fiercely, aiming for my life. I checked every blade he could find, and I quickly made fun of him. Once again, as he spills his sword, he turns around and advances. The darkness rushes past your abdomen, but you can''t help it. But then, I felt a bitter life with my back water. The darknesses that passed me felt like they were coming back at me with a U instead of extinction. I was worried about going forward like this or digging. I could feel the voice of someone whispering in my ear. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Ah, the engagement is a little late today. My assignment started in the library in the morning, and it took me a while to finish one. We still have two left, but it''s really encouraging to finish one. T Today was going to be a little difficult, but after seeing the comments, I was not in the mood (. It''s time to write another midnight anniversary. Are you all having a good weekend?!:) PS. I took a survey, and there was a vote in the ''50s for men and women. Oh, my God, my parents... T Rifle 1. Kurosion: Congratulations on winning first place! Well, I thought for the first time in my life, maybe someone will be in first place for a while. You''ve been a huge number one lately. Fighting. Hahaha.:) 2. AviHunter T: Did you have a good qualification test today? It''s raining and it''s damp. Why is the test on this day? T: I hope you have good results. 3. Opiturub19: Ahem. Drunk, cancel. Please bear with the confessor. 4. Cheonghwak Sincheongnam-dong: Hahaha. It''s a little bit like that during exploration. Blah blah blah. Just bear with it.:) But I think it would be funny to do it with Horrence in front of you. Blah blah blah blah blah. Tran sla ted by ptl.co 5. Yellow Girl: Thank you for the coupon. Stay tuned for more chaos mimics! 6. Tsk tsk: I''m trembling right now. I can''t ask because I can see... T 7. A_Cedrapim_L + Monster Repellent: Compassion is the power to poison current Suhyun in the long run. So I described it as abuse in the previous context. Now that you have the contents, I hope you understand after seeing this time.:) 8. GradeRown: GradeRow. That sounds like a great idea. You never get tired of your stamina! Well, shall we put the priests in the settings in the future? Blah blah blah. I''m kidding.:) 9. DUNAK: Yeah. Thank you for your valuable advice. We are going to go out into a normal city, a big city, and a few hostiles will appear at that time. So I''m really looking forward to it. (__) 10. Faulty fan: Haha. That''s right. What will Su-hyun do after the battle with Horrence? I''m still looking forward to being called a kid or a user. Well, the conclusion has already been made. Blah blah. 11. Gahanna: We have one. I''m very worried that you might not have been traumatized by what you see. A novel with a strong masculine scent... 12. Human life: *. You can''t paint. The Knights of Doom > Knights of Death > > > > > Knights of the Abyss. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 165 00165 Nightmare Don''t stop, keep going in. It is clear that the owner of this bad voice is a high performer. She, who has been the keeper, has finally begun to step up. She could trust her back. So, according to her, I accelerated my movements forward. I heard her, and in less than three seconds, I felt the grubby lives that were shooting me in the back of the head disappear. Horrence has lifted up the Darkness again to defend my sword. My sword was based on a line of defense. As long as the opponent didn''t attack, I was able to use my strength backwards, but now I have a strength stat that ranges from 94 points to the 1st time. Within the black that was flowing gently, I changed into a defeatist force and dug into the darkness like a shadow. He hurriedly strikes the sword in a right angle and tries to stop the attack, but if you twist it just a little, it snaps open. Darkness soon appeared, but there was already a slight gap. Through that gap, once again, my sword broke his chest. A steel tree with an axe in it. But the Knight of Doom did not retreat. You grab the sword in your chest with your left hand and stab it in the dark with your right hand. I quickly put down my sword and hurled myself up into the air. At that moment, I saw a silver solid line drawing a crescent moon, cutting through the darkness, and Horrence immediately stepped back to see if he couldn''t handle it. However, he insisted. Her grounds are everywhere in darkness. A sudden rise in front of the knight striding back, she lifts her foot and slaps the handle of my sword firmly. T rans l a t ed by pt l.o Ta-ang! Hnng! I dug thoroughly, leaving only a handle because of the black jam that was halfway stuck. With a loud scream, she wields the Black Sword of Fury, but the Shadow Queen immediately reappears into the darkness as if to lift her opponent back up. Soon after I landed on the ground, she also rises up beside me and points to the sword in her chest. I reached out my hand without saying anything and caused a deficient airflow. Soon, I plunged into the black by myself and graciously searched again with my hands. If Horrence had a face, he''d be looking at my sword right now. Oh, my God. You kicked me so hard, I don''t think you were hit. There is damage. But I think it''s going to be even more traumatic. Hoho. T rans late d b y jp t l .o It will be difficult to deal with just one of me, but I thought I could barely withstand the wizards'' attacks, and then another intruder appears. That''s the same level of users as me. Yeon-ju said, Don''t worry, I''ll give you an arc. I heard it again, and I slowly started to reduce the distance. The Black Sword swoops back and forth between me and him. She said she''d give you an oval, but the timing hasn''t been good since he woke up. I kept trying to create a gap, one spilling and one twisting. Stabbing and slashing can also be used while in the flesh. But the problem is that the spirits coexist. Simply put, swordsmanship has clearly overwhelmed me. But what I wanted was a hole in his body that could explode all the way through, a powerful fist. Then we should have aimed for a time when the darkness surrounding him was stunned, i.e., paralyzed, with the same magic coupling as before. However, the magic association became more difficult to anticipate with Jung Yeon retired. No matter how violent it was, the gap was only pierced once or cut. If I tried to get out a little stronger, things could have happened like before. It was also true that the timing that I had made was shorter and more ambiguous as I advanced through the darkness that was relentless in every direction. I felt like I could create an opportunity if I worked a little harder. However, I''ve kept Raid really safe up until now, but I didn''t want to spoil the atmosphere by doing anything wrong. I keep hitting it steadily, thinking that the opportunity will surely come. While exchanging violence for a moment, the moment the incoming darkness pushes in like a swirl, I suddenly dig in. As the sword of darkness cuts through my waist, I move it to the left. He then counteracts by making a large turn in the direction of the force exerted through the sword. Puang! You strike the sword with the rotational force of a rebound, and you see his body tilting at an angle. At that moment, a dark shadow rises from the bottom of the floor in the direction of his body leaning. A silver solid line lingers in Horrence''s body, cast in the shadows. I could see that it was high performance even if I didn''t see the shadow. Maybe she thought it was worth it now, too. But it wasn''t just the song. Come! KuiRitaTooth! Death to the cries that rule the 14th Legion! Wipe it out! Earlier, you heard Vivian shouting, as if she had been beaten with so little power, as if she had not always been sweet. She summoned the most elite army she had ever seen. The 10th generation hasn''t seen much since the Battle of the Dead in the Ruins Lab, but I''m pleased to see it here again. A lion''s head shaped horse runs at him at an incredible speed, and soon, it opens its mouth at his head. However, I slashed my left shoulder, not my head, as my body was leaning. Soon, you could see Horrence''s left arm torn apart. Of course, the darkness will come back and your arm will regenerate, but it was a very good attack, judging by the current situation. The unexpected attack by Yeongju and Bian caused his body to collapse even further, and I finally felt that the time had come. It was a sign of a desperate end. I was just about to go in after fixing the sword with the intent of finishing it this time. Hot! Haha! So it turns out there were two others, not just me and the quartet. It seemed that Ahn Hyun and Yu were also considering the time to enter by watching me and his strike exchange. Moreover, when the classical player struck again, he pulled his weapon up and ran into each one of them, thinking it was the perfect opportunity. Katana and her spear were covered in white light, and each of them seemed to have a translucent shield on their body, giving them the support of priests and wizards. Tr a n s l a t e d b y p m t l .c o An-hyun flew into the lead, making sure that she had stabbed first. It was time for the late well to close the distance, wielding the dagger, while the spear pierced the trunk first and immediately plunged. At that moment, darkness erupts again around the left arm torn from the leaning man''s body. As if a fountain was pouring down, the darkness flooded the surroundings without a crack, and the street heard the sound of tearing into the soft skin. It''s only a blink of an eye. It may not have been more than a second before you see the body of the well hanging in the air. And in her abdomen, the darkness pierces up into a pale shape. Ahhh. Cough! A moment of silence passed. In the meantime, he slowly straightens up and raises his gaze as if to see the darkness that pierced her. Like a clothesline, the waist of the well bends more and the long hairs flow down. Grrrrr! I couldn''t see Horrence''s face. But for some reason, I felt like he was smiling. Maybe he wasn''t after me in the first place. You anticipated you''d be hit by me, and you were targeting another user. I don''t know what Doom Knight was thinking, but I strongly thought he was targeting other users to provoke me. Because he swung his sword at me like he was going to give me back what he had been through. Kudangtang, Fluffy. The well that was embedded in the black sword slips out of the air, and you can see it lying helplessly on the ground. The well swooped in front of me, curled up and blocked its abdomen with his hands. But there was already so much blood coming out of her hands that she was already drenching the floor a little. N-no... Cough! Clear blood flows down from her lips with a voice soaked in pain. And as soon as I saw her crouching, my memories of the well''s appearance and Han Soyoung''s past were overlapped. Belpegor, a miner with a lift. A clan road in Istanbul that was thrown in front of us with a big hole in its abdomen. And some strands of blood poured down her mouth. At that moment, I could feel my heart beating rapidly. Blood splattered to the ends of my head, and my eyes turned pink. Rage rages through your chest and a hot breath emanates from your nose. Tr an s l a te d by p t l.co I knelt on one knee and held the well. And he raised her arm, showed her the bracelet, and said to her ear, "Recover. I whispered in silence. The well barely opened its eyes and followed my words. Then, from the bracelet she was wearing, I could see a flash of light for a moment. The recovery in the bracelet is functioning, and her tremors subside a little. However, the wound was too big in the first place to be treated this much. I summoned An-hyun, who was falling behind, and left him with a well. I think it''s time for you and Mr. Well to leave. Take him to Ansol and heal the well. Tongue, brother. Please. When An-hyun heard the word "please," her eyes opened wide. He quickly picks up the well and starts running towards the group without saying anything. And then I turned my sword sideways again and looked at Horrence in front of me. Then I opened my mouth in a cold voice. User melody. Yes. She was quietly hiding in the dark, and suddenly appeared on my call. I was silent when I looked away from Horrence. You don''t have to make any more arcs. Wha... I''d like the party behind me, please. Got it. I hung up on her, and left without saying anything else. However, the slow response seemed to have made sense to my intentions. The horse itself was nothing short of strange, but it seemed like it would move forward and backward. It was clear to the user that it would be an excuse, but it was a recognition if he had been taunting. That way, I began to pull the magic around my body vigorously. The first time I was in IstanTel Law, there was a user called the Phantasm Sword User. It was its own unique ability, and it was one of the few users with whom I had a close relationship. And I was able to get a transfusion from him. At that time, he added one more thing while passing it on. Tr an s lat e d b y jp m t l.com My Magic Power stat is 96 points now. Then how many times can we use Horrence? I raise my head and stare at the man in front of me with cold eyes. The price of reminding me of an unpleasant memory was my intent to repay you thoroughly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Phew. I barely kept the midnight reenactment today.I miss having to pretend twice a day in February. Tsk, tsk. So you can see that the cave is almost over. The price that reminded me of Those of you who feel a sense of camouflage in this quote are probably... quick pickers.:) Rifle 1. Maneuvering Squad: Congratulations on winning 1st place! Please enjoy this one more time.:) 2. Flapped Bird: Huff. Flying saucer. Blah blah blah. Thank you for your comment:) 3. Centaur: Yes. Abusing the power of peace is very stressful. So Su-hyun decided not to abuse it anymore. 4. Dancing Left Hand: Are you still not old enough to be active in your 30s? Yeah? 5. qklcnw: No ~. It was originally a class created by a Spirit Summoner and I thought it would be a good idea to do the opposite. even though it wasn''t part of the plan for Vivian to take over.:) 6. Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloodshed: I''ll leave it to your imagination.... 7. Amish: Thank you for saying that. Tsk. But I think the assignment should be meaningful by myself.: D 8. GradeRown: Wow. Dicotyledons! Let''s do a search.:) And Ansol... Well, I''m sure it''ll be fine. Blah blah blah blah blah. 9. Blasphemy: 101 < - 100 is much larger than going up to 90 < - 89. It''s unbelievable. 10. Lizad: .: D blah blah blah blah blah. Blah blah blah blah blah blah. blah blah blah blah blah. Blah blah blah blah blah blah. blah blah blah blah blah. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 166 00166 Nightmare Heterophantom. Simply put, it is a technique for changing positions instantly. This Ability left a residual state in the original position, but could appear before the other person''s gaze or consciousness could reach the position after the move. And there are often times when the ignorant don''t realize that it''s just an illusion and are seduced by what remains of it. Of course, the above words were different for each individual. If the other person''s senses are good and he/she is more capable than the user, he/she can see that he/she has been using Heterosexual hallucinogens. It is also possible to retaliate if the ability is sufficient. Nevertheless, this ability is highly regarded as theoretically possible retaliation. There were literally only a few users who could do it and actually move it to Execution. There aren''t many users who can detect heterotropia in the first place, but there aren''t many users who can predict where it will appear and attack. > . Therefore, there are many ways to respond to heterotrophy by starting with defense. I have always used it as a life saver, but users who taught me this had a lot of fun dealing with users who were higher than themselves. And this time, my skill was Ability Heterophantasm. Whenever I think of Kim Yoohyun and Han So-young, my heart becomes dull. They were like my disgust. Her heart was burning with fierce anger, but the Qi that was pouring out through her head and through her eyes was shifting thinly. As I shot Horrence with my cold eyes, I took a big step forward, momentarily pulling the magic power that was riding the circuit in my body. And. Tra ns la te d b y Jp m tl .om Squawk. I have no idea. I can only hear faint noises from the wind. The only difference is that I see the back of Horrence, not the front of Horrence, looking at him with some distance between my eyes. I reluctantly smashed his back plate with my sword. Boo-hoo! His body leans forward at the sound of the ball exploding, and the darkness that was on his back plate shivers violently. At the same time, the persistent vision he was watching was twisting like a poor TV screen, and soon he quickly faded away. Grrrrr! He hurriedly turns around, but I''m already on the move again. Horrence swings his arm toward the remaining trajectory. However, the Black Sword only split the air and did not strike me at all. It was just an award where the sensory experience persisted. And as I leaned back, I drew my sword as hard as I could toward the gaps. T ra nsla ted by p m t l. o Thud. Doom Knight drops his right arm. I see a clean cut in my days. Darkness surges around the severed right arm, but the recovery speed has not been the same. I haven''t regenerated my left arm yet, but my right arm seems to be slowing down as I divide the darkness. It was a rebuttal that the darkness absorbed had almost reached its limit. As a result, Horrence lost both arms. You can use the Darkness to attack, but then you have to triangulate the Darkness that is working on recovery. He came out and suffered enough damage to the limit of his performance. Grrrrr... Horrence has just stepped back to see if he knows what''s going on. But it was too late. I made an overwhelmingly favorable announcement in just a couple of minutes, and all that remained was retribution for the taunt. Horrence immediately caused a great darkness around him. Seeing his arms glazed over, he now stands doubtfully still as to whether the recovery proceeds. For now, I felt like I was surrounded by darkness in all directions. I spit out a brutal smile, pulling the magical power from my sword and left hand to the maximum and sprinting toward the ground. A flimsy spear that pierced the reason came up from the darkness, but I lightly reached out my hand, grabbed the darkness, and tore it apart. I see two eyes, dark and hollow, ripped out like a sheet of paper. I rushed towards the drop-out, creating a magical force for the effect of the diastolic reflex along the circuit. Spot! Spot! Spot, spot! Spot, Spot! Spot, Spot! Spot! Five. Spot, spot! Spot, spot! Seven times. Spot, Spot! Nine. Spot. Spot! Ten times. Shhh.... The moment I tried to make fun of the sword for the eleventh time, I had to stop. I remember cutting my head, torso, legs, and neck in turn, but after that, nothing happened, so I just swing it as I saw it. Suddenly, his body was extremely twisted. I could barely hold on to my figure, but I could see the darkness melting down like a statue painted less dry on a rainy day. I tilted my head for a moment, but I stabbed the sword into the hole in my right eye calmly. Slowly, you notice the collapse of his body. I forcefully reached out and grabbed the stumbling head and pulled it towards my thigh, lifting it off my knee. Immediately, I felt something sinking into my knee at the same time as the blunt impact on my knee. It was a moment when I was about to stomp him to the ground. Tak! user Kim Soo-hyun. Stop it." Huh?" Stop it. It''s not responding anymore. I turned my head to the feeling of someone grabbing my shoulder, and there was a high-pitched song about when I arrived. I read Horrence''s condition into the third eye. Like she said, he''s had no reaction from the middle. The darkness that was wrapped around the body was slowly melting down and concealing its tracks, and the body was also becoming translucent. Perhaps it was the capacity of the dark veil that had just been greatly preserved until the end. The moment he tore it apart, he must have suffered an irreversible blow, and it was clear that he died during the attack with Heterophantom. As time passed, the Knight of Doom disappeared without a trace. There''s only one black sphere as big as a fist, and it''s just sitting there. I bent down and picked it up, quietly tucked it into my arms. I felt comfortable for some reason that a bunch of hate and resentful feelings flowed into my heart. Goonju looked at me like that and opened his mouth tilting his head. T rans late d b y p tl .c o You seem calm from your thoughts. I don''t know what you mean. Why do you see things like that in cartoons and novels? The protagonist''s fury explodes when his beloved colleague is attacked! Oh, should I call it a rush? I didn''t jump. Did it seem like a rush? The Shadow Queen nodded in haste. A slight nod like I asked her to, and she immediately said. It just seemed too much. You were a little stuffy until the kid got beat up, but you were attacking hard and safe, right? But what can I say? I felt like I was rushing into something. I see. At her words, I shed a light smile and turned away. It was because my heart was hot and I didn''t want to answer anymore. However, Ko Yong continued to talk while following me. However, I returned it to a slightly different topic to see if I had read my face. Anyway, the kid''s fine. He was recovering quickly, and his baby was using Cure at almost a high level of difficulty. Well, there''s a bit of a shock aftermath. We''ve got to get over it. We can get bigger scars in the future, but we can''t just whine about it. Hmm-hmm? I don''t think that''s what you meant when you said that. You weren''t kidding earlier. You don''t have to make any more arcs. Like this, right? Goonju laughed as he listened to me. She doesn''t seem very interested in the fact that she''s defeated Horrence now. In the beginning, however, if she and I had not given each other the room to intervene, no harm would have come to the well. To be honest, I was secretly nervous just when I opened the door because of my 1st time memories, but until now I was sure that I was strong. I didn''t do anything against her, so Goon pushed his head out to the side. Still, the corners of my heart seem to hurt. Don''t get too worked up. It''s not impeccable for the commander to save a member of the caravan. Tran s la ted b y Jptl.c o m At that point, I turned my gaze to the player. Unlike the playful eyes she had been playing with, she looked up at me quietly with her gray eyes that sank down. His eyes were darkly colored with the intense intent of exploring something. Seeing her face without avoiding that gaze, she turns first. While the silence lasted for a while, I quietly thought. Obviously, she was furious. But it was a question of whether the reason I was angry was because of Horrence, or because Han Young''s appearance in her was overwrapped. No, actually, there was already an answer. And as soon as those ideas are connected to the glare of classicism, Brother! Brother! Soo-hyun Kim!" I hear the group calling out to me from the front. I had just thought about the look in Yeon-ju''s eyes, and raised my hand lightly to make up my mind. * Well, how are you feeling? Hmmm... It''s okay now, brother. Yuck! Looks like there''s still a little left. That''s because you pressed so hard.... But my brother''s hand... As the well murmurs with its face red, I sigh and grab the hand that was on her stomach. The visible wounds were completely healed. Seeing a few bottles of potions rolling around, I think I overtreated them. However, the magical strength inside the body was greatly shocked, so I needed to take some rest for a while. Hey, but you''re surprisingly pretty. An-hyun, shut up. Did you know that was sexually harassing? Fuck. You touched me, and you didn''t say anything, and you''re only doing this to me? Are you that much of a person? T ransl a te d b y ptl . om Hm. You think he''s a pervert like you? And don''t talk to me like that. It''s hard to hear. An-hyun was giggling with a gag that was not like usual. Reason Jung also turned his head lightly, noticing that it was An-hyun''s comfort. Then, someone came up behind me and started talking to me from the side. Soo-hyun, I''m sorry. I was in the middle of retire. The user who spoke to me was Jungyeon. Her face was so pale that she could not see the blood, but she looked better from standing on two legs. I shook my head to her, shaking my head to the left and to the right. No, thanks. It''s nobody''s fault. Rather, I''d like to express my gratitude to those of you who have brought this far against the boss monsters. My words brighten the look on the group''s faces a little. However, Ko Yong was silently staring at me with his arms folded on one side. I didn''t like that look from before. However, now that the siege is complete, the time has come to decide whether to dispose of her, so the subtle mood change is just to give up. It was going to be a knot in 10 days anyway. I don''t know what he was thinking when he looked at me and the rest of the group, but I took the orb out of my chest and showed it to everyone. The stallion responsible for the center of the Knight of Destruction. Of course, there may still be undead roaming the cave, but they have taken everything they need from the cave of cries and have achieved some level of aggression. While everyone was focused on the horse''s feet, I opened my mouth with a strong voice. At this time, I declare the completion of this expedition. Thank you all for your hard work. But please don''t relax, as we''re not all done yet. Then we''ll have a little maintenance time before we get back on the road. The majority of the party responded to my declaration with a clear elasticity. And just then, I could see Yeon-ju''s eyes drawing a slight arc at the cheering crowd. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Finally, the chapter is complete. Well, I guess it''s time for Su-hyun''s group to write down their journey back to Mule. For example, Su-hyun took a step. The group follows you. Su-hyun, who looked around for a moment, nodded and carefully turned the detection. like this, and then you go out into the mountains again, and you go on a very detailed day-to-day journey. Mmmm. I think I can get back to Mule in about 50 matches! is a lie. Okay, here we go. My readers.Put down the stone in your hand for a moment. I made a mistake. I had a friend who said he was going to buy me dinner today, and I''m not going to do this because of the engagement. Yeah, yeah, yeah. Just calm down.: D Shhhhh!) T. Next time, you''ll see the group returning to Mullo. (Sobbing) P.S. Is it because Su-hyun was angry because she was hurt or because Han So-young''s appearance was overlapped? What do your readers think? ''~'' PS2. Please take the survey! I thought 1,000 readers would participate... Please.:) Rifle 1. Cheongbok Shincheongmun Zone: Wow. You''re number one? By the way, can Soo-hyun eat me? Hahaha. How dare my character, Kim Soo-hyun, attack the writer! 2. Kaihorn: Let''s see. Here''s your engagement. So let''s stop being angry. Testimonials. 3. ads123: I''m not sure what it is, but I''d like you to take a look and get in touch with it. It''s a little vague to describe. T 4. Human life: It''s hard to see Su-hyun doing her best this time. They didn''t take out the sympathy. It just reveals some of the skills that I''ve seen. It is difficult to base Lee Hyung-hwan on it. If you look at this explanation, you''ll understand a little bit. 5. Hyunho: blah blah blah blah blah. I really want to show this comment to others. Oh, my God. Oh, my God. That''s totally my code. I keep smiling at it. Blah blah blah blah blah. 6. Vlami: Rrrrgh! Soo-hyun is crying! Horrence is dead! 7. I like Nanny: Hmm... Haha. Every time I see it, I feel a warm corner of my heart. T 8. GradeRown: Oh blah blah blah. When I was in the Kingdom of Wind, I was surprised at the end when I thought of my old age. Blah blah blah blah blah. 9. Faulty fan: Yes! We didn''t say anything else this time, but we still had room.:) 10. Hmmm;;;: Antimagical power is not generated by its unique ability. Can be created with special abilities and potential capabilities. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 167 00167 Unexpected Encounter That way, we were able to complete the attack on the Cave of the Talented and Mounted Mongoose. I didn''t clean up the whole cave completely, but now that I''ve caught the boss monster and made it to the end, I can see I''ve done enough. The cleanup of the undead, who are still roaming around the cave, decided to leave the survey team or other users to do after the expedition report. I''ve done some serious work, but not all my explorations are done yet. The most important return mission remained. Crossing the Blue Mountains, full of undead, and most of all, getting back to Mule safely means something to what the caravans have done. After all the hard work and exploration, there were also some users who lost their lives because of their greed that they had achieved their goals. On the way home, the most talked about Chaos Mimic. According to Ansol, "Since baby mimics are so big, I''m sure Daddy and Mommy mimics will give you something bigger. By saying that, you empathize with the group. You don''t know what the big deal is, and you don''t know the details of what the group is sympathetic to. However, I also felt like I knew what I wanted to say in the context of the front and back, so I didn''t say anything else. (However, the opinion of opening the box now was completely ignored.) I had a lot of thoughts on my way, and I organized them. What I was most curious about was the outcome of the Wanderer''s Extermination Plan and the march into the Iron Mountains of the Golden Lion Clan. I wanted to quickly go back to Mule and find out how the results came out, so I didn''t even know if I could make a faster move. It was just a very ambiguous time to go back. According to the future I know, the plan to exterminate the vagabond was long gone, but the advance into the Steel Mountains was unknown whether or not it would have worked out after we returned. I decided to relax as much as possible. It wasn''t that there was no restlessness in the corner of my mind, but I didn''t want to miss work in a hurry. The quicker you hurry, the better you''ll be able to move forward with the quieter you have to do. There was a lot of stuff going on right now anyway. You must obtain a certificate of achievement for the Dungeons of the Ancient Alchemists and the Laboratory of Ruins, and submit a new exploration report. It was important to keep in mind the progress, distribution, and equipment upgrades from this expedition, as well as the application for the creation of a clan. And most importantly, it was about the disposal of user solidarity. Tra ns l a te d by jpm tl.co m I feel dizzy in my head and just take a breath as I think about what to do next. However, if we treat it calmly, as we thought before, we will surely be able to solve it in a good direction. So I dared to stop myself and hurried home to the town of Mullo. * Only when Mule''s North Gate begins to reveal its meaning from afar, the group and I are able to exhale for relief. I turned my head for a moment and looked around, and I saw the fog and dew-covered grass. Every time, the sound of the wind passing by us was messing with my ears. It took 10 days to arrive and 1 day to explore. As expected so far, we delayed our return by another day. I said I''d be back as soon as I could, but there was a problem with the well. The aftermath of the wound that Horrence sustained was a bit too much to fall behind. To be honest, I had no idea at first. Somehow, the march felt a bit overwhelming, but I could tell by her giving me a little warning. (Surprisingly, the well did not give me any stains. It looks like he was walking constantly somehow.) However, I did not slow down the march, but I took the time to care about the middle well as much as I decided to relax. If I saw any distressing spots, I encouraged her to rest for a while. The well-being became better over time, and by the 7th to 8th days, we were able to reconcile the cycle of march and rest. And on the 10th day of our return, we decided to march all night. He felt there was no greater risk as he got close to Mule, and he was able to pull back a little bit before the all-night march. Tra nslated by jp tl .c o And in 11 days, we succeeded in the return of the small town Mule. The way we''re walking now has changed a bit. In the thick grasslands, bumpy, but somewhat human pavements begin to emerge. Soon after walking so steadily, a humble northern gate was slowly catching my attention. If you calculate the time taken, you return to Mule, the town in 22 days. Since the first week of March left Mule, the current date is almost at the end of March. When I saw the guards standing steadily approaching the North Gate, I felt excited and excited for no reason. Welcome to the revival of our users! Angel''s blessing.... Soon after reaching the North Gate, two guards who were still grumpy greeted us vigorously. After a brief answer, you turn your head and see the faces of the group, each with a unified expression. I was very curious about what would happen if I asked her to go back to the Inn and train. Of course, it was my own frivolous idea. As we stepped inside the North Gate, a quiet street welcomed us. It''s dawn. There were no users to explore at dawn, unless they were in an inevitable situation like ours or crazy. Ah. I''m back at last. I''m going to cry. Phew. Wow. Wow. Since it was the toughest expedition they had ever been on, they shouted as soon as they stepped inside the city. Vivian was tapping her mouth with an elongated yawn, and her head was covered with sleepy eyes. Hayeon also tried not to look faint, but her face looked full of tired colors. And the high notes.... The moment she entered Mule, she was staring at me with a very intense gaze that I had never seen before. Dare to take his gaze, she gives a signal with a wink in one eye. And I could sense the significance of the signal in an instant. So, I quietly opened my mouth to the group who want to quickly enter the inn. Customize. Yes? I''d like you to lead the other party. Please return to the Inn of She turns away, sweeping her head over her ear. She gives me a blank expression. The same is true of the rest of the group. Everyone was wondering why I suddenly did it, but I shook my head and said, I need to check on you for a moment. It won''t take long. Tr a n sl a t ed by p tl.o But I think it would be better if you took a little break. Unless it''s urgent... It''s urgent, so it''s better to deal with it now. In my resolute words, she tilted her head. Her anxious gaze swept over me, but I delivered my will by shaking my head slightly so that only she could recognize it. When Ha-yeon saw my signal, she sighed a little later. Okay. If there''s anything we can do to help... Don''t worry, I''ll help you. Go in first. Are you a user player? Yes, it needs a reputation. When she stopped talking and came in, I could see her thinking. Honestly, I could hardly see how urgent it was at this hour of the morning, but when I looked for it, I couldn''t help myself. Normally, she would not be able to convince me, but by hearing some of my plans, I thought it was related to him. Or you might think it''s related to high performance as it''s temporary. She quickly lowers her head, looking back and forth for a while, and a small mouth creaks in a direction that is only visible to me. Be careful. I smiled lightly at her worries, and received my answer, she soon took a step towards the inn with the sleepy group. As soon as the swings slowly disappeared beyond Mule''s street, they were left outside the North Gate. After looking at me for a while, she opened her mouth, smiling beautifully. Shall we take a walk? Outside the North Gate, of course. Not bad, but a little in and out again. When I answered her bluntly, she smiled and grabbed my arm slightly. That way, Goonju steps out of the North Gate again and starts walking, retracing the path the group set on. The awkward silence had passed for a while, but the user who opened the speech first was Choi Hyuk. You don''t like to talk long? Tr ans lat ed b y p t l .c o I don''t mind if I do, but I don''t want to go around. So am I. So instead of talking about spinning, I''m going to blow it up. But it might be a little long. I see what you mean. This is what I wanted. I''ll listen. At that moment, she stopped. Suddenly, I felt like I was in a similar situation somewhere. Kim Hanbyol, Jeongyeon Jeong... Two women''s faces appeared in turn, but it soon disappeared in the voice of Yeon-ryong. You, there are so many things that aren''t quite right. Hmm. She lets out a murmur and tries to open her mouth, but she puts up her hands and stops me from speaking. I decided to keep listening to her. I''m not just talking about visible abilities. Of course, that''s a lot of things you don''t understand, but it''s horses. But technically, I''m still just a five-year old user, so it''s hard to think that I know everything. You might have special abilities like that baby.... Well, it doesn''t matter if you''re strong in the Hole Plane. No matter what anyone says, it''s your power. You have your own personal curiosity, but you''re not qualified to dig. She was definitely an experienced user, so I felt that what she said was different from what Ha-yeon said. But I didn''t slow down the tension. If you acknowledge external abilities like that first and enter, there is room to dig about other areas. As I expected, Yeon-ju narrowed her eyes and said. You were in the third floor special room. It aims for survival and return to Earth. Survival and return. Anyone in Hall Plane would have thought about that. And then your words swayed my heart. It wasn''t just the smallest words of a first-year user, it was really predicting the situation ahead and drawing a big picture. And I also showed this time that I have the ability to actually do it.... I''ve been thinking. If you go into the city like this and you see what happens tomorrow morning, And if it was proven that you were right, that surprise would take away the anxiety that''s in your mind. I''d like to know the identity of that anxiety. The source of my anxiety is not different. It''s you, Kim Soo-hyun from the 0th year, who caused my anxiety. . Sasha... Sasha... Tra n s l at e d b y p tl . om The cold dawn breeze blows, and the grass trembles. I looked up at her with a hollow gaze. She wasn''t looking at me. I was just enjoying the breeze with my arms spread out. Her lips, which had been in the wind for a while, are opened again. It''s either a gut feeling from experience, or it''s a woman''s intuition. You''re an unknown man. I let you go on this expedition, because I wanted to observe you. I was getting a little frustrated. I exhaled slowly, clearing my breath. Then I opened my mouth in a calm voice. What about observation? I said I don''t know. In my question, she immediately replied. Then he tilted his head slightly. The first time I saw him, he was just a kind user looking after the children. But sometimes scary users who blow up my life. And then you see a dedicated user who sacrifices himself for the group. But sometimes... like a man soaked in blood, with no mercy at all. In conclusion, it is unknown whether the group is angry at the injured or simply angry at the provocation. . Listening to her last words breaking up one by one, I could only guess why she was talking to me just after taking care of Horrence. I felt the light exploring in my eyes was young, but all her questions were clearly words that resonated with me. I couldn''t think of anything else to say. Keeping my mouth shut, Yeon-ju slowly approached me, grabbing her back and pushing her head out. The moment I looked down, I could see her provocative eyes looking up at me. That way, she looks at you, and opens her mouth with a kind voice. You don''t think it''s the right language, do you? There''s no law that says a person, a user, has to have one emotion. Yes, I do. But there''s only one thing missing in your behavior. Do you know what that is? I don''t know. Don''t be ridiculous. Consistency. If you change your face every time you do something, you''re going to perceive it as a completely different person. And just so you know, it''s kind of lame. After stopping for a moment, she suddenly took a deep breath and opened up her distance from me. She smiles slightly at me, standing tall. Survival and return. Okay, I don''t want to deny it. But I don''t want you to try to cover up my anxiety with those sloppy words. What I''m really curious about is how deep down inside you are. The wind stopped. It''s quiet everywhere. I feel a strange strangeness. Well, can you stop answering that? At some point, the distance between her and me was fairly wide. She raises her right hand and extends her finger, but bends slightly, lightly against the area of her collarbone. And I gave him a slight nod. The moment I checked it, her fine lips slowly opened, and a soft voice echoed in the grasslands. Still... want to kill me?" = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes, after a golden weekend, a new Monday begins. Hahaha. You''ve finally returned to Mullo. And I think the consensus that you''re looking for is going to be the next one.: D Please, what choices and decisions will Kim Soo-hyun and Ko make? Please look forward to the next one!:) P.S. Thank you for submitting your coupon. I was surprised to see you today. (--) (__) Rifle 1. sereson: No! Congratulations on finishing 1st place! I''ve never seen you before. Why have you been taking inactive user courses? T: Anyway, now that you''ve finally come out as an activity user, I will look forward to hearing your comments. Hahaha. ''~'' 2. MTBear: Yes! You have checked your messages. I got back to you. Did you check?:) 3. Purpose: Hahaha. What''s a Seal? I''m not sure, so please be very detailed and explain. (__) * 4. Dyrin: Oh!: 3 I like this face. This face is mine. Oops. 5. Blasphemy: Haha. Thank you for your valuable advice. I sometimes get a headache when I think of new monsters, but I think it will help a lot. (__), but it''s in English. Well, it would be great to improve your English. 6. Mechasta: Oh. Tablet. I was thinking about buying one, but are you okay? I have an Ultrabook, but I''m afraid I have to carry it around a little bit. 7. (? 277) ? 277: It''s in your artwork settings! It''s still the same.: 3 8. hohokoya1: Hmm. Currently, we are going to hold up the remaining 12 point stats. It''s just... Spot alert! That was close. Hmph! 9. Hundred and eighty thousand won: 1. No comment. 2. 3. Lots and lots of it.) Most times on Mule''s side will be cleared up, so please be patient. 10. Opiturub19: Oh, my gosh! I didn''t know and I pressed the register button! Thank you for the coupon. (__) 11. UrDREAM: Haha. There are such records, but Su-hyun and the children don''t need to be involved. There''s no point in trying. (Kids only need equipment and gold and silver....) Those headaches can be done by the investigators who will be there later.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 168 00168 Unexpected Encounter You still want to kill me. Her words came in through my ears and beat my heart quietly. I closed my eyes for a moment and scolded her. Do you really think I want to kill the classics? . No, I could see it wasn''t. Technically, he didn''t want to blindly kill her. I just needed to kill him. The answer came quickly, but I hesitated to say what I wanted. I don''t know what to say. I don''t know what to say. I opened my eyes again as I tried to get complicated in my head. Ko Yeon no longer speaks. Just staring at me with a quiet face and calm eyes. The moment I got her gaze, I was able to hold my heart that was shaking. It seemed better for me and for her to show her the hidden nature than the clumsy words of the Shadow Queen. I put my hand in my chest and pulled out a lotus candle. However, I did not bite directly into my mouth. No, I don''t want to kill you. Tr a ns la ted by Jp t l . o Don''t lie to me. There''s a subtle life in your eyes and your tone of voice right now, saying that. I won''t deny it. But the truth is, I don''t want to kill you. However..." Only? Pfft. Pfft. I paused and put linseed on my lips. After a deep sip, I gently drained it into the air again. I need to kill you. I took it easy on him for a moment. I tried to read her face, but I couldn''t. Despite burning the first half of the year, she doesn''t open her mouth. I wanted a more detailed explanation, so I decided to break the silence that sat around me one day. T r an s la t ed by p t l . om That''s what you said the other day when you had a custom relationship and a seat. I want to kill you. What are you talking about in Hall Plain? Yes, I did. I''m similar, too. Now, it may sound a little unfair, but as you said, in the picture I''m about to paint, high performance is a very large, dangerous variable that you don''t know where to go. It''s a variable. It''s not unfair. Because that''s the way it''s always been. Then, I want to remove variables that I don''t know how to spray in the future in order to prevent them in advance. Is that why you want to kill me? I nodded once instead of answering. After accepting it lightly, her lips opened as soon as her voice flowed out. And that voice, it contained a strange vibration. Country, are you confident that the variables of user high performance are dangerous? I don''t feel that bad for you and your people. I don''t know if it''ll do you any good in the future. Maybe. However, there are times in Hall Plain when a colleague of yesterday is the enemy of today. No one can know what''s coming. Rather than letting you go and regret it, I just thought it would be better to tidy up here. I feel like I have some wild confidence in me. You can say it''s a gut feeling from experience, or it''s a man''s intuition. After returning what she had said to me, she was speechless. I''m starting to feel the time has come for me to throw a battle. I could see that I had said everything I needed to say. So, I spit out the burnt lotus and opened my mouth boldly. I''d be too embarrassed to leave you like this. You are an attractive user for any clan road. If I can''t hold you. If you can''t hold him. I personally think it''s right to kill here. So..." . Now I want to hear the user testimonials. The moment I showed all my heart, I could only see the expression on her face. But it was still hard to read. I felt happy or sad. In some ways, it seemed to be exciting, or it seemed to be upsetting. Then, Goyeon sighed heavily. Taking a deep breath once or twice seemed to clear your breath. Soon after, she raises her hands and sweeps her head behind her back, opening her mouth. Is that how you want me? If you don''t have it, would you rather kill it? Trans l ated by p t l.com Maybe I was mistaken, but I felt a slight flush on her speaking face. I tilted my head for a moment, but it wasn''t wrong. "Yes. I answered. Are you serious? Really? That''s right. I empowered her voice to answer her question again. When she heard my answer, she smiled and said. Okay, I''ve decided. I''ll tell you the answer right now. Immediately after speaking, she raises her right hand. And in her right hand is a dagger that emits a sharp glow. . As soon as she lifts up the dagger, the void fills a corner of her mind, but Horrence''s orb immediately fills the voids. I tasted the taste again and grabbed the hilt of the sword hanging from my waist. User melody. You may take action now as your answer. Yes, user Kim Soo-hyun. The Shadow Queen will enter your clan. At that moment, I had to stop trying to pull out my hand. What did the woman in front of you say? I felt confused for a moment because the pint was so wrong. I quickly turned my gaze to her face. Yeon-ryong''s face is stunned, but her eyes are filled with an unwitting desire. She throws the dagger a few times and opens her mouth in a clear voice. Hoho. You said you wanted it. Then why are you looking at me like that? Can I hear why? It''s no big deal, but it''s clich. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to live. And most of all... I want to get my hopes up for a user who is you. T ran sl a ted by p tl.co What I''m curious about is why I picked up the dagger. I almost misunderstood. It''s not a misunderstanding. Goonju glances at you, and quickly grabs the dagger in the air. And soon he pointed it at me face-to-face. I heard your answer very well. I also knew what caused the anxiety. But the anxiety is just rising up on the surface, and it''s not over yet. You''re more shy than you look. Don''t be ridiculous. Relieving anxiety is not something I do on my own, it''s something you have to do. ... Seems like a pretty rough solution. I sighed and pulled out the sword that stopped. Suddenly, an unsheathed sword in the user''s storage grazed my head and passed by. After this, I was going to pretend to get it out of Chaos Mimic and carry it with me, but I felt so bad that I wasn''t there. Of course, I don''t think I will lose. I''m a little sorry for Goon, but at the first time, her ability or skills were already thoroughly understood. Just so you know, you can''t think of all the skills I''ve seen in that cave. Sure. Haha. Did you really think it would be that easy to recruit a user that size? Yes. I immediately postured myself after answering my question. Even if it''s so favorable, it''s also early for High-roller. If I was careless, I could really lose, not just as much as I hurt my nose. She also bends slightly with a deep smile, and speaks in an excited tone. From now on, I''m really going to kill the 10th year user, Kim Soo-hyun. So you... As she speaks, dozens of shadows began to split around her. This is Abyss Crowd, Queen of Silhouette''s special ability. Rank was S +. I was drooling down my throat because I thought it would come out hard from the beginning. Suddenly, I could see the shadow splitting beyond counting, and Yeon-ju stretched out her tongue and wetted her lips. Then, he tied his horse with a thin wire around his eye. Please break this anxiety completely, so that you can blow it all away at once. Try to completely subdue this Shadow Queen, who is running to kill you. T ransla ted b y Jp t l .co m Gladly. I really liked the word . In other words, she wanted to completely overwhelm herself, or without flaws, rather than barely or barely. I accepted it with a cool answer. As she answers, the shadows that were hovering around her turned into dozens of stalks and appeared to come gunning towards me. * I opened my eyes for a few moments, and the warm sun was shining out the window. I came to the inn at the end of the morning, but I slept longer than usual. As soon as I finished meditating, I immediately left for the visit. Going down to the first floor, the group gathers around a table. They huddle around each other, and everyone turns to the stairs to see if they can feel me coming down. Soon, a cute user in a priestly robe welcomed me with a wave of hands. Ah, my brother. Oh brother. You woke up late today. I know. I''ve never seen my brother come down late before. As soon as I saw me, I sat down on the chair, away from the runners like fish that met water. Normally, my body needed to be refreshed when I slept, but today I felt a little uneasy. Soo-hyun Kim, what did you do yesterday? I slept cold when I waited for you. Vivian? I can''t lie. Who was the one who ran to the inn to die of drowsiness? Ugh!" Vivian, who was talking to me, pouted her lips with a jagged face as she hung her tackle beside me. After a brief absence, I turn my head toward the surroundings and quietly open my mouth. Isn''t there a user contributor yet? Well, yes. You two are always late, wealthy and diligent today. Did something happen last night? At the sudden interruption of the words of the new dragon, I heard the door of the inn that was closed for a while as the atmosphere was about to get stronger. Soon, I could see a group of three or four users coming through the door. In Mule, they were new users, all made up of women. The long-haired woman leaned over the entire inn and opened her mouth in a voice. Huh? The door wasn''t closed until yesterday? I see. Is it reopened? Anyway, Lucky! I was tired, but good. I don''t think there are many users. We need to find a good room before more users arrive. Yes, yes. Hello! Are you a guest staying at this inn? A female user with a sword in her belt looks back at us and talks. However, the group looks back at me, keeping their silence with a distant look on their faces. New users were also looking at me, so I had no choice but to answer. Yes, the users currently tied up are correct. Oh, right. Do you know where the innkeeper is? There he is. When I pointed my finger towards the kitchen, all the female users turned their eyes round and followed their fingers. And there, one day, a high choir player stepped out of the kitchen with a smudgey face. She looked pretty good. The clothing was torn from place to place, and there was a searing wound on the inside. Besides, my head is crooked and my eyes are narrow, so it was natural for anyone who had never seen it to be blemish. Apparently, she''s also been in bed since she got in yesterday. Hmm. You were too harsh yesterday. They speak to each other cautiously. Well, there. Do you have a room... Nothing. Yes, yes? But these people... This isn''t an inn. Look elsewhere, not here. However, Ko Yong cut off the words of female users. And he waved his hand with his annoying face. The long-haired user, who first spoke, often leaped out of the door and raised his head to see if she was embarrassed by her molluscs and answers. Maybe I saw a sign. Surely there''s an inn sign here. I''ve been recommended by users I know.... Oh, that''s so annoying. You don''t understand what I''m saying. Goonju grimaces at her persistent words. Then I followed her out in slow steps and looked up at the same sign. Look. There must be a sign.... Yeon-ju raises her hand quietly, without even listening to her. He twists his hand behind his shoulder and smashes the wall of the inn as hard as he can. Puh! Puh! Puh! Phew .Boom! . That''s it, right? This isn''t an inn anymore. I think you heard wrong. After saying a few words, I picked up the pieces of the sign. One noticeable user who saw her like that quickly grabbed the other arm and whispered. Yes, Yerim. Let''s go. I think we got the wrong guy. Ugh, yeah, sis. Later, they still dragged the rest of the users who were parents and disappeared into the distance. They weren''t the only ones who left. The group also watches the high music with a shivering face. However, she takes another step back into the inn without hesitation from the group. I''m sorry. I fell asleep at dawn. Honey, are you hungry? Oh, no. I''m fine. Violently? Wait a little longer. I''ll make breakfast for you soon. When Goyeon spoke to Ansol, the child who initially held out his hands heard the words behind his back and was greatly embarrassed. Was he surprised by the fact that he was brutally beaten at dawn, or was he surprised by the fact that he was my older sister? However, Ko Yong no longer spoke. You continue to sweep your head up as if your frizzy head is irritating, grabbing one of the ragged collars and tearing the drum. Soon, Yeon-ju bites the long torn clothing collar on her mouth, wraps her head up and walks back into the kitchen. And Ansol, who was staring at her back, quickly turned to me. Probably an electron. The morning of the first day after the expedition began with a sigh. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. This concludes the GET of the Hallucinogenic. Let''s give it up for three! Hahaha. And there were a lot of comments on subtitles. Let me give you a hint: we''re not the first users we''ve met in round two. We''re one of the first users. Hehe.:) Rifle 1. Khurosion: Haha. Congratulations on being number one. You''re taking back Gear No.1. I have a strong feeling that a new number one commenter legend is about to emerge.:) 2. REFIL: Haha. Kurosion is so strong these days. Honestly, I don''t think I can make it to midnight. . he new user comes out very... Hmm. I almost spoiled it. Oh, and I''ve got the skills to do that. I''m planning on keeping it for a while, but if you don''t mind spoilers, send me a note! 3. gkgngh: Yes. It''s too much right now, and we''ll put it on hold before we leave Mule. Well, and I think it''s right to project. rather than me, imagining how people would behave when they''re in that situation.:) 4. Cheongbok Sincheongnamon Zone: If you don''t mind spoilers, please send us a message. There''s a set of stats, there''s an undefined set of stats. 5. Yellow Girl: Oh, my God. I''m sorry you''ve been dreaming. Do you really only get gold? ''~'' 6. Law Office of Kwon & Moon: Oh. Somebody got it right. Yes, it is. Maybe next time. Hahaha. 7. Hyunho: It''s time to recruit one more. But I''m still trying to figure out which personality users should come out. 8. Cashmere M: Oh. I can''t believe you even bought a cultural gift certificate. Thank you for your coupon. (__) We''ll do our best to keep things moving forward! 9. MK: Oh, right! Soon, in May and June, we are considering whether we can move our tablets to Galaxy S4. I want out of slavery. Or a penalty. T 10. Insaneluna + T.Dragon: Thank you for your coupon. Combined Burning. I''ll do my best when I can. T 11. hohokoya1: Haha. Thank you. I miss February so much. I had a lot of time at the time, so I could do it twice a day, but I''m so busy these days. I have an assignment, but I can''t do it. Blah blah blah blah blah. 12. Passion: paper exams, assignments, exams. It''s a storm.I really need to get some sleep. Blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah. D, let''s fight each other! Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 169 00169 Unexpected Encounter Everyone''s gaze gathered on me, but I kept a bold face. If you show embarrassment here, you will fall into the plot of classicism. After shooting the snot so lightly, I began to explain calmly. In a nutshell, I ended the deal with her as a husband yesterday, and I''m joining a new clan we''re about to rebuild. Meanwhile, checking each other''s skills was only a small story. My words show a variety of reactions. Kids are shocked that there was such a deal between me and the classical, people are shocked that classical musicians are officially in our clan, and stupid residents who are not interested in my story and surprised by the massive food that classical musicians bring. It was just a little sad that no one noticed that I had won the 10th. Of course, there are some things I''ve said. I thought the food would come out on the way because I talked as slowly as I could, but surprisingly, by the time I was almost done, she brought the food. A pile of food in a cart with bowls. The first frizz was nowhere on Yeon-ju''s face, and she was putting down food one by one with a smiling face. Wow. User performance. I heard from my brother. Welcome to the clan. Huh? Hoho. Soo-hyun must have already told you. Thanks anyway. Even though no one allowed her, no one could argue. It is because the second age is no different from the current year or position. The children also did not care much about her speech, compared to the initial pain and the development of the elderly. Rather, Ahn Hyun was hanging around pointing to the food one by one with an exhilarating face. T r an sl a t e d by jp tl .om What is this meat? I can''t even salivate just by watching it roast like that. And this sprayed on top.... Ah. A herb named Pagra. Eating with food also eliminates the distinctive disgusting smell, especially good for men''s vitality. Yes, yes? Oh, I see. Then this food... I sliced the potatoes into thin slices, roasted them on a plate of fire, and put a little melted cheese on top. Of course, it''s not modern cheese, it''s from the Hole Plain. Especially good for men. . Oh, this is a fresh, crispy vegetable salad. Try it, it''s especially good for men''s energy. It seemed like An-hyun refused to ask any more questions. Nevertheless, Yeon-ju said: And every time I put one of the foods down, I looked at myself, and I saw the three foods pushing towards me, and it was a very deliberate act. I didn''t know it would be set on fire like this again, so I was pretty embarrassed this time. Trans late d by jpt l .c o Haha. I think I''m gonna break my upper leg. Around the time of the awkward atmosphere, the user statue gave me a cheerful smile and a refreshing atmosphere. In the narrow gaze of some of the parties, I decided to cancel what I had just said was a foolish resident, seeing a bias that was happy only with the rich foods. I handed over the hafning that happened this morning, and we, no, I could barely finish my meal. I was furious with the classicist''s attitude of recommending the food that I talked about earlier, but I chewed it up and insisted that one day I would really repay him. The first thing the group said after they finished breakfast and lunch was Chaos Mimic. The children were anxious to open right now, but I shook my head. It was because they had to pull out all the smoke to get their stuff out, and they had to bring in a shampoo and a bottle of elixir. Of course, I couldn''t talk about the reason behind it. So I took out the chaos and nailed it open. Even if I took off the smoke right now, it would all be out by tonight, so the opening was after that. After smiling bitterly at the children, I told them something that might cheer them up. which is to give you a day off today. I''ll leave some allowance for Jung Yeon, so she told me she doesn''t need to train today. Everyone seemed to like it a little, but there was something to target here. Looking forward to the kids coming back later, I asked Ha-yeon to come to the office after dinner. * A table chair in a three-story special room that has been sitting for a long time. I''m looking down at the last batch of records. I had a habit of keeping track of things when they were complicated, so I could see it as a habit. Issue 2 Performance Certificates. Submit exploration report. Chaos Mimic Opening and Performance Processing. Application to create a clan. Recruiting Yeon-ju. At the end of it, I killed two lines of recruiting Yeon-ju. In addition, one content was added to the top by dragging the collar pen. Information gathering. We need to find out what the current Wanderer Extermination Plan and the Golden Lion Clan''s march are. Probably right now, the quartet is gathering a lot of information, so you''ll be able to hear it by tomorrow evening. And before that, I thought it would be okay to send the kids out and get a sense of the city in general. Knock, knock. At that moment, you hear someone knocking at the door, circling the collar. When I said, Come in," I saw the door to the clerk''s office open slightly. Afterwards, the user entered the door and was a beauty with a single head. Soo-hyun, you called. Yes, Ha-yeon. Come closer. She closed the door to my call. Soon after, something snapped. As I tilt my head, she comes to the table, pulls the chair close to my side, and sticks it up her butt. Hayeon''s face was very calm. It felt like it was made up. I felt something strange, but I decided to take the introduction out first. Then I turned my back and opened my mouth, pulling out a bag of money that I had prepared. T r an slate d b y jptl .co m Ha-yeon, I have a favor to ask you. Are you babysitting? Haha. It''s similar. Would you like to take a quick tour of the city today? I don''t think it''s just a spectacle. Still looking at her sharp, I shrug my head. It was time to cut to the chase. Yes, that''s right. It''s been less than a day since I entered Mule, but the city is so quiet. Well, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Looks like users are starting to come in. Then at least there should be something to talk about. The plan is to exterminate the vagabonds, whether it''s the Iron March March of the Golden Lion Clan or the Ruins Excavation. But I don''t hear any stories. Hmm. It might be because it hasn''t been that long. The Golden Lion Clan could be attacking. But digging up the ruins would be a pretty big issue.I ''m pretty sure there''s no response. Of course, her head is swift. I pretended to be Chuck, and I was getting to the point where I was the problem. I pushed the transcript in front of her. Yes, so I''m going to visit the temple right now. It doesn''t make sense to say these two ruins aren''t as far away as the Grotto, and haven''t been researched in three weeks. I think there''s something else. Aha. So me and the other users can just wander around the city gathering intel. Yes, but don''t go around too hard because it''s called a vacation. You just need to relax, eat something delicious, and get a sense of the atmosphere. It''s not that hard. By the way..." Hayeon hesitated for a moment, looking at the record. Her gaze is towards the bottom with two lines drawn. She hesitates for a while, and soon, Simurok rolls her eyes down and grabs her pocket. Oh, no. I''ll be off then. Tr a ns l at e d by pmt l.co Wait a minute. Ahh... I grabbed Hayeon''s arm and forcibly sat back down. She frowned again, embarrassed and embarrassed that I didn''t think I would do this. What''s the matter? You don''t look so good. . She didn''t say anything and avoided my gaze. But as she continued to stare at her face, she eventually bites her lip. I''m sorry. What are you sorry about? Me, me. I doubted Soo-hyun this morning. And then I was relieved to hear the explanation, or the explanation. What am I supposed to say? Don''t worry, we''ve only fought 1: 1, and we haven''t done that yet. Not yet... Hayeon repeatedly smiled and said, "Not yet." I felt like I was making a mistake for a moment and was about to open my mouth again. She shakes her head quietly, blocks my words and opens her mouth calmly. I guess I haven''t let go of my modern feelings yet. This is Hall Plain. Of course there could be. I think they''re too sensitive to think for themselves. I''m sorry to bother you. No... Funny jealousy, to say the least. I seduced Su-hyun, and I hugged her because I wanted to. As a child, she''s just as bad, and I don''t have any reason to arrest Soo-hyun... T ra nslat e d by p tl .o m It is not the usual Ha Yeon. It looks familiar, but the rambling seems to be tightly tangled in your head. What the hell am I supposed to say when this happens? While I was thinking about it for a while, I suddenly remembered the stories that two users gave and received in the first place. I quietly raised my head and stared at her. She was always calm and intelligent, and now she was showing me her face, glowing and helpless. Her expression seemed sad, but that sad look and all of her attitude gave me a good feeling for some reason. It was then. Biceps. It was only once, but I could feel the heartbeat in my chest. unfamiliar and not bad feelings that spread throughout the body at the same time. No, I think you''re familiar with the feelings you''ve lost. I don''t think anything, I just reach out to the drawer reflectively. It''s because I put Horrence''s beads in the drawer last night. However, the grip cannot be empowered. I could feel her anxiety. It would have been a cool laugh if it had been a high song. But in that sense, she was still a user of Earth''s modern shadow. Furthermore, they seemed to be giving more meaning as much as they were giving me their first experience of purity. On the other hand, she is an excellent adaptable user, but the disgusting part does not seem to heal that easily. She was clearly confused by the disconnection between the modern and the hall planes of men and women relationships. . I didn''t give you strength, I didn''t give you strength. It was an act of my will. Soon, I let go of the hand that held the handle. Now I feel like I want to ride through this emotional flow that spreads throughout my body. Suddenly, Hayeon was silent as she realized that she was talking to herself. I hope that the conversation between the two users I remember will be effective, and I reach out to her shoulder for some time. HaYeon trembled as if she wanted to run away as soon as I reached out my hand, but Gear did not avoid my hand. And then I put my hands on her shoulders and pulled her a little bit. Ah. Like a lie, she came into my arms. I opened my mouth as I stroked her trembling body and hair texture slowly. Ha-yeon, do you remember the day we first made love? That day. How could I forget? I remember. That''s what Hayeon did then. I wonder if I can be one of those precious people. And you said you don''t know enough to like me, for me, to let people lean on me who want to. I don''t care who hates me, I don''t care who else. I''m busy taking care of the people around me. I asked him if it was bad. As I recalled her words, she also remembered what I said next. Seeing that I know this precisely, I really seem to remember what happened that day. Then that day was such an impressive day for her. I held her tighter and tighter. Yes, I''ll tell you now. Like I said, I can''t have people leaning on me. If something like Ha-yeon happens again, it might be something that will disappoint her. It took tremendous courage to say this without thinking. To be honest, I was thinking about seeing her tears in the worst case. But I''ve already told a lot of lies to the group. Even if they were lies, they were lies. I wanted to tell the truth to the people entrusted to me, except for at least the part that I couldn''t reveal. And especially if it''s a complicated kind of relationship between men and women. However, Hayeon immediately ran away with her head buried in my arms. Mmm-hmm. No. Actually, I did. Becoming one of the precious, not the precious. Ever since then, I''ve known it with my head. It''s just hard to accept with my heart. I''m so sorry. Ho, it''s Hall Plain. I don''t want to feel bad about myself... Ha-yeon. I''ve shown you. I felt like I was being too hard on myself, and I was going to cut him off on the way. However, Hayeon continued to speak to the end. I calmed the beating heart and pulled her out of my arms and looked her straight in the eye. I took a deep breath and tried to clear my breath. She no longer postpones her calm expression. I was just staring at me with a loving face. Powered by her expression, she empowers her voice and opens her mouth. I''ll make another appointment here now. As I said that day, as long as you want me, I will never neglect or abandon you. So... won''t you trust me again and again? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = (Today I will only take one day off the rifle. I will take 168 rifles and 170 of them together. Many thanks to your readers.) Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh, I''m so sorry. It''s 11: 59. I used to have a lot of relaxing writing done in the past, but these days I feel like I''m writing really well before midnight. It''s too... 12: 00 today. We''ll be ready to load in a moment.:) Chapter 170 00170 Unexpected Encounter Maybe it''s because I speak from my heart. Hayeon looked up at me with a speechless face. I stared at her eyes for a moment, and I could see her whole face running red as if it were exploding. She sighs, then opens her mouth and mutters in a mosquito-like voice. I do, I do. I believe you. Thank you. Then... I heard her answer, but I was not at ease. I was distracted in the first place by none of this. Of course, it was not entirely impeccable for one man to lead many women in the Hole Plain, or vice versa. The most important thing was the ability of the user. As I said before, it was not uncommon to devote yourself to the protection of caravans or clans, rather than just spending a night with the right users. However, when I thought about it as a reverse limb, I felt a corner of my heart become cloudy for some reason. The feeling that I didn''t know pierced my heart, I just felt sorry for him. When I was drenched by this strange emotion, my ears rang once more. Oh, are you sleeping in this room tonight? Yes, it is. Tr a n s l at e d by pmt l.o m Well, I''ll come to this room tonight. Don''t sleep too early. Hmm. Hardly ever goes to bed early... What? I rebelled against the slightly misplaced words, but I couldn''t hear her anymore. It was because she left Huddak''s room with a pouch in front of her eyes. I tilt my head forward with a blank face, then bring back the record I pushed upward. Suddenly at that moment, a long time ago, "user Kim Soo-hyun. You really don''t know. I remembered what someone said. However, I was able to shake my head once. From now on, you should be prepared to leave Mule, so you should move carefully when you have time. . . . How long has it been? After completing the exploration report I was writing, I looked up and saw the sunset window. Exploration reports on the Screaming Cave should be less detailed. It is because there is a distance between the two previous ruins, but they did not clean thoroughly. Provide possibilities, including expectations, in addition to what we have experienced. It''s a small piece of information. The more information you have, the less damage the investigators will do. Even if there are some concerns about countertimes, joining the survey will also help performance, so many users will hope to participate unless they choose to take part in the main clan. Tr an s lat ed b y p tl.co I was originally going to stop by the temple today, but I thought it would be better to just postpone the next one. When I sent the expedition report, I would receive a certificate of achievement and a certificate of achievement for the next Temple in the city. I didn''t have to listen to the report once, the certificate once, or twice. Above all, looking at the current atmosphere shouldn''t be a bad idea. We need to figure out what''s going on in this city so we can figure out what''s going on. So I was able to do most of the paperwork today. Now there are only things left to do. I placed the exploration report on top of the clan application on one side. Now that I really think about leaving Mule, I can''t stop feeling excited. After finishing the job, I got up strong thinking of going to look at the chaos mimics on the second floor. I put a bottle of Goi''s unsheathed sword and elixir in my heart. They were the ones I brought to the warehouse when I received my clan application. Looking at these, I felt even more excited. * Going down to the first floor, the smell of bitter and delicious fills the lobby. I decided to eat dinner a little earlier this evening. This is because I have decided to welcome myself to a meeting with a strong request for user retention. I asked her what kind of welcome ceremony she was having, but she kept her mouth shut before she left Mule, saying she had to consume all the food she had before she left. As you enter the kitchen opposite the door of the inn, you see the back of Yeon-ju, singing a nostril and stirring the fire. She gestures to show me one hand without looking back as if she knew I was coming in. I approached her side. On the fire plate, the meat with spicy seasoning was being roasted. Have you gathered information about the current cleanliness of the hall plains? Who are you looking at me as? I already had a rough talk with Shadow at lunch. I don''t think it''s as good as you said. A little more detail ugh. Shh. Yeon-ju picked up a piece of meat and shoved it deep into my open lips. What''s the rush? Sometimes there''s a side to you that doesn''t take too much rest. He''s on vacation. He''s on vacation. Otherwise, I''ll get wet. If you want to know, come to my room tonight. I couldn''t answer anything. All I had to do was put the meat in, because my fingers were almost down my throat. I tried to spit it out somehow, but I reflexively kept my mouth shut when I touched my neck milk with my fingernails. Then, Ko Yong smiled and gently pulled out his finger. Peek-a-boo. T ra ns l a te d by jp tl.o m Soft meat and her fine fingers. And the spicy seasoning on the skin came in at the same time. I was going to bite her finger like this, but then I couldn''t get her to do what I wanted her to do. I take a small sigh and slowly step out of the kitchen, keeping her word that it will soon be food. Apparently, he didn''t really intend to give me the information today, but he seemed to be willing to put together the information that came in at night. Heave-ho. After returning to the lobby on the first floor, you can see if the group have finished exploring the city and have entered through the door of the Ur Inn. The timing was also good, with users (and one resident) coming in at the end of the meal.) didn''t waved his hand... in greetings looking at my face. Brother, I''m back. Brother, we''re here. I''ve been here... Hehe. In turn, four An-hyun, Yu, Ansol and Vivian fell on the table, screaming in the wind. I could not help but look away from Hayeon''s gaze and see a fabulous smile for her. It seemed that he had explored all over the city for the purpose of gathering information rather than the meaning of vacation. The children everywhere snorted because of the delicious smell that vibrated in the lobby, and everyone shouted a little cheer for the welcome ceremony that followed shortly. Seeing Hayeon approaching me and giving me her little or little pouch again, I had a rough idea how hard they had been today. I grabbed Ha-yeon and took her to one table. She looked a little tired, but I couldn''t stand the curiosity outside. I went out today and was completely unaware of the situation outside because I came into the user warehouse and received the clan application. Fortunately, she explained the situation relatively in detail thanks to her loyalty to the purpose of collecting information. Mule''s mood, you know, was so depressing. You''re depressed? Yes. The plan to kill the vagabond was successful, as Kim Soo-hyun said. He must have inflicted immeasurable damage in the battle against the Vagabonds. However, I don''t think it was that bad for users. Rumor has it that the SSUN, the head of the Haylo clan in the west, was nearly destroyed. And all the remaining vagrants fled to the western continent. Hmm. And the Golden Lion Clan entered the Steel Mountains three days ago as a wealth today. And as soon as they entered the Steel Mountains, all communications were cut off, so their current situation is unknown. However..." She stopped talking and turned her head and looked around. Shin Sang-yong was hanging the table around saying welcome back, and An-sol stood up and tried to help him. An-hyun asked Yu to go into the kitchen and deliver the food, but she didn''t answer anything by lowering her head to the table. Tran s l a t e d by p tl .co She looks around for a moment, then leans back and whispers in a quiet voice. There seems to be a problem with the Golden Lion Clan''s expedition itself. What if it''s his own problem? I couldn''t find out in detail. It''s just that the clans that participate in the expedition seem to be quite self-absorbed. I don''t think the main clan in the eastern part of the city included at all, nor even the main clan in the southern part of Monica. Some say the Golden Lion clan''s decision is solemn, and some say the clans refused. The most obvious thing is that the clans that participated in the expedition were the Golden Lion clans that were all hit. Even the small town Muldo has a new main clan this time. The original main clan participated in the expedition. I put my life on the line for this expedition. I twisted my eyebrows at her last words. The participation of the friendly Golden Lion Clan was the same as the future, but it was clearly not my memory that Mule''s representative clan would be replaced at this time. What was most certain was that Mule should now be a free communist. I asked her in an urgent voice. Do you happen to know the name of the new head clan? I''m sorry. I just found out. very few people knew that lightning had replaced them like baked beans. It seems to be a friendly Golden Lion Clan, but I heard they gave it as a reward instead of not being able to participate in this expedition. But I''m not sure. However. Given that we''ve left the city''s main clan to a relatively anonymous clan, it doesn''t seem very credible. Most of all, the expedition is still very interesting to our users.... Her apologetic words made me hold my head back. When I asked why the user was no longer on the expedition, it was likely that there were more users in the center or south. Most of the questions were solved, but something stuck in the corner of my mind. It is understandable that Mule''s representative clan has changed. It could happen. However, establishing a clan so anonymous that users didn''t know it was unacceptable no matter what they thought. I made a look on Ha-yeon''s face to see if she had read my worrying face. If you get a word out that you''re quite restless, it''s time to go back outside and find out the name of the clan. I immediately restored her expression and silenced her. I''ve learned a lot with this much information. She''ll know the rest of the details, so you''ll hear from her. I stopped thinking about cleanliness. In my mind, I wanted to rush to the main clan castle or temple, but I thought it would be okay to keep an eye on things casually, as Yeon-ryong said. Things are gonna get out sooner or later. As you clear your mind and look away, all of a sudden the group stands up to help prepare for the welcome party. Goon was out of the kitchen making sure most of the food was finished, and users were moving the table or placing food accordingly. I felt like I was very determined today to see my liver drink. I thanked Ha-yeon for their appearance and opened my mouth calmly. Well done today. So, should we stop helping him? Well done. I''m sorry I couldn''t find out more accurately. Haha.Now get up. I didn''t see it coming. Me and her rise up, smiling slightly at each other. Later, Hayeon ran to Ansol, who was moving the table by herself, and I walked to Ko Yong who was holding his arms. I know where the Clan is! As if she was eavesdropping on her conversation with me, she suddenly opened her mouth as soon as I approached her. But I smiled with a natural face. I still haven''t forgotten what embarrassed me about her this morning. So, I opened my mouth to ask her one favor. Tr a ns lated b y p tl.o User melody. Do me a favor." Oh my. I''m surprised that Kim Soo-hyun asked you to do this. What kind of favor is that? I''ve laid out chaos mimics on the second floor, could you bring them to me? I think it''s time to open now... I''ll be right back. She tilted her head at my words for a moment, but disappeared before my eyes at a speed that was invisible to me, even if she wanted to open it. I did a little internal cleaning just in case I stopped by earlier, so there shouldn''t be any danger. But I wanted to show her how the room with Chaos Mimic lying on the second floor changed. Soon. Kim Su-hyun! A few minutes later, I heard the sharpening of Yeon-ju''s voice, calling me loudly from upstairs. Soon after, I saw the chaos mimics rushing down the stairs, greeting her with a soft face. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hah. I should have put it in a habit, but it was midnight. Why was it in a series? This is crazy. I have to finish my presentation today. I''ve been using it since I decided to have lunch. Why am I, on a day like this? Ah;; Rifle (168 Times) 1. Celebrate 1st place... Tsk, tsk. 2. Opiturub19: Kim Soo-hyun says. Whatever you want! 3. Loss: No. Foreigners come from different continents. United States, United Kingdom, Japan. (West, South and East).) 4. Explicit: That''s going to be very interesting. Please look forward to the appearance of the Execution Princess. Hehe. 5. POWERED: Mimic next time. Uh, 168 rifles. 171 rifles.:) Rifle (169 Times) 1. Bookmark: I checked 168 times just in case. You came in second place in a row. Congratulations: D 2. darkKnight: It could be Harem, but I hate too much of it. I just have the idea of connecting with the right people. 3. Purpose: Haha. High music and condensation.... Yeah, I''ll probably be out in a minute. It might come out. Hahaha. 4. GradeRown: Go. I''m sure I''m going to pass it on to taste it with Ha-yeon, but Go-yeon still wants to do a little more... What am I talking about? 5. Demon Temple: Chuckle. We have a great selection of items to come out of. All you have to do is refine, and the problem is you''re thinking about midnight. Ha. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 171 00171 Unexpected Encounter (2) We hooked up eight tables. I sighed for too long, but then Yeon-ju let me sigh because she made so many dishes that I couldn''t compare to now. Seeing the seasoning on Ansol''s mouth while he was taking his place, he seemed to have taken some hungry food while moving it. As Vivian points out, the group laughs at the same time, and Ansol bows his head in shame. (By the way, Vivian did not laugh. Maybe he was really angry.) Goyeon smiled and said that eating as much as possible helped her because she had to organize the inn and food ingredients anyway. The group doesn''t say a word. No, it wasn''t a specification. The moment I lifted my spoon and took a bite, the children rushed in like a lifted person trying to make up for hunger during the day. While I was exploring the cave, I felt like the calm atmosphere that had been accumulated secretly disappeared all at once. As everyone ate and drank to a certain extent, the caravan''s interest was naturally directed to Chaos Mimic. I''ve been clicking and swallowing my saliva ever since I found it, but now I can see them all cleaned up in front of my eyes, looking only at my lips with my begging eyes. I was about to open now, so I smiled a little and grabbed the two guys lying on the chair. At that moment, I could feel someone tugging at my collar. I turned my head and saw if I''d had a drink or if Ansol was pulling on my clothes with both hands with his face flared. She opens her mouth in a slightly drunken voice. My brother.... I, too... I''m Mimick... Mum Mimiik... I want to do it too... After listening to the context and interpreting it roughly, it seemed like he also wanted to take out the treasure in Mimic. I lifted one of them up without any pressure because they had already cleaned up anyway. Of course, they handed over one that appeared to be Ansol''s "Mum Mimic", a very small one of the two. T r a n s l a t e d by Jpt l.co m When Ansol hit the player, there was a commotion among the children. They raised their voices to each other to do the remaining one. It was a fight not only with Ahn Hyun and Yijeong, but even with Vivian, but I ended all controversy by raising the hand of the well who said I wanted to do it first. Later, the two, each with a mimic, moved towards the empty space in the middle with an exhilarating face. I had already placed one sword and elixir in Mimic, so I was not worried. Immediately, the two settled down to either side opened the opening of the squeezed box. At the same time, the group shuts up on the contrary. Rat-dead tranquility surrounds the inn 46030; along with justification 3, 2, 1. I heard a countdown. and the countdown is 0. At the same time, the two flip the best treasure chests in the hall plane upside down. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Tong! Tong! Tongue! Unlike when she used to spill Mimic, some dull noises begin to spread. It was as I expected. Technically, money or jewelry types have not shown as vast a body of water as they used to. However, on the contrary, heavy-looking things were often falling away. Surely they are precious equipment that cannot compare in value to money or jewelry. I smiled with a delightful smile as I looked at the Mimics of nightly value, recognizing real value unlike babies. This time, it didn''t take me more than a few minutes to vomit out everything inside. The streams of water that were pouring out, including the things that were weighing out, were rapidly decreasing in width. This was happening because there were other things occupying space instead of small quantities of money and jewelry. The last time I vomited a long, thin wooden box, I vomited my father''s mimic and my mother''s mimic, who vomited a round shield, nothing else flowed out. Yseong and Ansol slapped the back of their elongation, but all they came out with was dust. Then, the group begins to move surprisingly, very quickly. As if they had already spoken in advance, the children quickly began to remove the money jewelry and move the equipment. How urgent it was, Ahn Hyun showed me that if there was a little pile of gold coins, he would even kick a lie. At the moment, there were 10 gold users who could not solve the accommodation, and they were in a screaming state. And Jungyeon, Shinyong, and Vivian walked towards the equipment that the children were moving one by one with their hands full of the goods emotional orders. T r anslat ed b y jp m tl. o Soon after, I noticed that high performance also entered into the interesting face, and I relaxed my third eye. First, I calculated gold coins and gems. The last time I saw more than 60,000 gold gold coins. However, compared to that time, this time it was definitely less. The two combined gold coins were only handing over 30,000 gold, and the jewels seemed fine. Only the finest jewels carry over 200. I thought that if I put all the jewels I''ve collected together, I might be able to surpass a thousand. I could see it in enormous quantities. After calculating the gold coins and gems so easily, I immediately turned my gaze to the heavy-looking ones. It was quite convenient to see that the children were already collecting one by one at a time. I looked at the helmet closest to me. The helmet glows in silver, and it looks like it''s some kind of helmet, judging by the bending of the iron plate. The red thread decoration on the top is impressive. After that, I saw Brigandine armor. He placed a few layers of small metal plates in rivets over a hard and stretchy leather, and again had the shape of scaled armor covered with leather. Suddenly, I couldn''t tell if I was wearing armor or just leather. As I continued to look at the children carrying the equipment, I began to slowly and individually check with the third eye. Immediately, several messages began to emerge from the air. Helm Of Courage Description: Magic helmet with a lot of misrels (17%). It is a symbol of the brave Knights called the Shrine before the wizards of the Red Accessory flew over the Merchant Guild. A user wearing a helmet may have immune abilities against status effects such as Fear, Curse, etc. However, the effect is only effective when the helmet is worn and the maximum strength may vary depending on the user''s horsepower ability. Mighty Sun Description: In the distant past, in Hall Plain, there was a Temple of the Sun. But the temple, invaded by an unknown group, sent out a hero and turned him against them. The hero fought bravely against his enemies, but eventually died not overcoming the heat of the enemy. The sun god, who mourned his death, gave a little blessing on his armor in honor of him after death. While the sun is out, the wearer has a slight increase in Durability (+5). Even though the basic physical defense power is substantial, God''s blessing allows you to receive a Decreased Defense against Magical Attacks that fall below 75 MP stats. However, the effect is only available when armor is worn and is based on the user''s horsepower. Legend Of Hoplon Description: A large round shield with a width of 60 centimeters in diameter. A shield used by soldiers who were called the mightiest of armies in ancient times. The legend of Hoffon was used by elite soldiers who escorted him around and was considered the strongest shield of his time. Reflects any physical or magical blow if the user can afford it. However, the ability is based on the user''s Magical Power and Luck stats. A Four - Leaf Clover Description: A ring made of ten droplets of four-leaf clover (A Four-Leaf Clover) that bring good luck once a year. It looks very beautiful and has the ability to protect the body of the wearer. (Details: Always maintain a certain temperature, curse, determine some resistance to the spirit of pollution spell.) If the user has a Luck stat of 90 or less, they will see a small upward (+2) effect of that stat. TOPG (Twin Head Ogre Power Gauntlet) T ran s lat ed b y Jpt l .om Description: Gloves made from the King of Plants Ogre Aru Twin-Head Ogre. Gloves made by skilled blacksmiths and legendary sages, not humans. Slightly increases the wearer''s Strength stat by (+2). You can use the sleeping ability of Rage in your gloves. Coat Of Plate Description: An integral coat plate with a misreel that looks great for banquet use. It has a leather coat shape, not a typical type of armor, because it has a lot of tastes. It has high physical defenses and a small amount of magical defenses that can be used for practical use, but is heavy. There is a self-restore feature. The Bow of Passage Description: Passe Through - First Wing. Contains the power to break bad, wrong energy. It boasts overwhelming aggression against horsepower. However, the maximum amount of attack power is based on the user''s own magical strength. Glory Of Heaven Description: A black robe with the name "Glory of the Sky." A silk fabric cast by male Acranet from one of the most notorious saltwater spider monsters in ancient hall plains. After subjugating the spiders at that time, I gained a divine ability by offering these clothes to the temple. Distracted, unbroken and extremely defensive in physical defense. Self-cleaning and restoration capabilities. Glory Of Sun Description: A red belt named for the glory of the sun. A silk garment cast by the female Arachne from one of the most notorious saltwater spider monsters in ancient hall plains. After subjugating the spiders at that time, I gained a divine ability by offering these clothes to the temple. Wearing it like this, the spiritual energy reacts to each other, and only then does the power you see. Wrap your belt around it to create a high level of anti-horsepower. However, this ability cannot be increased or decreased by itself because it is a reaction of two clothes, not based on your abilities. Elixir (HP) Description: A total of 4 points is increased for users below 80 health points. Blade Description: An invisible sword that has been passed down from ancient times. There are features that are attributed to the user. The entity exists in the spirit system, so it is invisible. It can strike anything in any dimension, and if it meets certain conditions, it is possible to summon the Sword to this world. It''s extremely cutting power and unyieldingly sturdy. It can also digest 100% magic attacks and magic defenses against all attributes. has self-restore capabilities. Elixir (x3) Tra n s la ted by Jpt l . o Description: Recover all status conditions. Restores all health and Mana. If you''re not dead, you have the power to save anyone. . I stopped reading for a while and gave it a head. It wasn''t that hard. It was a lot of equipment that surpassed my expectations. Honestly, when I first saw the helmet of Valor, I thought it was okay to keep it of this quality. However, after that, most of the equipment that came out of Zururururu was free to see that it was surpassing the helmet of valor I had first seen. I couldn''t come to my senses, reading one by one. But it wasn''t over yet. Yeah. I found another one. It''s a long wooden barrel. I think I heard something inside. I found one, too! But what is this? It''s like an ostrich egg. Oh, snap! Hehe... I got stabbed by a horn. Eek. What''s with the dirty pockets? Evi. Boom. Boom. Boom. Boom. I just checked the twelve pieces of equipment, and I swallowed a saliva looking at the children carrying one by one. I couldn''t read anymore, so I decided to check the equipment list first. What else did you get...? New Moon Sword Al (Pegasus egg) Horn of Unicorns Rare Class (Witch of Dusk) Cough! Cough, cough! Tra n slat e d by Jp tl.o I could barely make it to the unicorn''s horn. But the moment I checked the last list, I coughed loudly. What in God''s name is in that pouch that lists it as a rare class? As soon as I read the Witch of Dusk, I quickly rushed through my head, but I couldn''t remember. It seemed like a class that did not appear in the first period. I had no more surprises. So, I put a little ass on the chair that was close by. I was happy, but when I saw the fortune too great at once, I was anxious to become one. No, let''s just say no swords, and what happened to the other two elixirs? With all my strength.) While they were in shock, they were arranging the equipment like a neophyte, separating gold coins from jewelry. I''m not counting it thoroughly, but I can see that you''re not really interested in it anymore after it''s been roughly sorted and shoved into a mimic. Also, the three wizards, each holding their orders, were feeling their equipment sweating red. Seeing them like that, I quietly pulled out a lotus candle from my chest and asked myself, Something strangely unsettling seems to be happening. Somehow I felt like I had to leave Mule as soon as possible. * Maybe I knew it was blurry then, rather than not knowing it. I tried hard to ignore my anxiety because I was distracted by the equipment that came out earlier, but I didn''t know it then. If you think about it now, you can''t even imagine that the anxiety that you felt at that time will soon come true. I didn''t want to see you most of all in Hall Plain. To be more precise, I think I was just staring at the equipment because I had no idea that the user who wanted to avoid me at first would come to me soon. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Reader says, "I heard you made a mistake yesterday. Royujin says, "This is blasphemy. Don''t worry. Reader says, "You had an unintended engagement. It''s nice, but you could do midnight. Royujin says, " I''ll do it. Reader says, "I''ve heard a lot of assignments. Is there no lie of encouragement? Royujin says, "God has a screen that''s not off yet, and a finger that can hit a typewriter. Reader said, "Of course you can. Royujin says, "As long as the body of God is alive, this assignment won''t dare break midnight. Rifle 1. Kyu Kyu Kyu: You''re number one again. This is the third time you''ve easily finished third place in a row. Congratulations. Huul, MTbear, is this the birth of a new chapter following Kurosion? 2. dydy0114: Ugh. Caught you. Aah! Aah! But we managed to escape by midnight! 3. Nonfiction: Haha. That''s what you said. Haha. Haha. Ha, ha. - There''s no one to cure the pain. It''s pointless to leave it like this. (?!) 4. Bloodshed: Thank you. I feel like a real superhero today. I reviewed the presentation materials and 50 assignment PPTs. Blah blah blah. 5. Acleo: No. I''ve come up with a solution, but that''s a little bit to tell you. In fact, there was an original design ending. It changed once in the middle. Hahaha. And the changed subject is Gimxx. No more spores! 6. Sinsa Dongkoziro: Thank you for the coupon. (__) Talk unusual. Blah blah blah. 7. Demon Temple: Partly released today. By the way, the glory of the sky is not compared to the clothes (shirts) worn by the well now. Chuckle. 8. Groover: There must have been a lot of chaos inside Chaos Mimic. The screams of the goddess must have been quite troublesome when she sold the inn again. Heh heh heh. 9. Hyunho: Haha. Thank you. I will always try to avoid novels on assignments. So, please, stop trying! Please! Phew! (Even here.) 10. letzgo02: Haha. We have an electronic publishing agreement. It hasn''t come out yet. Maybe I''ll give you a separate announcement when I get out. And that''s when we''re going to come out after a lot of modifications.:) 11. GradeRown: It''s not thrilling, it''s egged. Heh heh heh heh heh. Finger side (?) What a hard play. Cc. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 169 A woman entering a one-way conference room. The fabric that was made in our factory was sold like a feather. Conventional textile products made from domestic manufacturing were not competitive because they were cheap. Of course, importing it from Kara was inexpensive, but there was no cheaper price than the fabric we made. So Rufet bought our fabrics, not only in the territory, but in all the surrounding areas, and I touched the big money. But the reason I paid for the textile factory was not just to make money. There was also a purpose for spending money. I have money. But I can''t use it. If you spend unlimited money, you''ll get suspicion from someone. T r an s l at e d by jp mtl .com No matter how much money I spent on my dead mother''s legacy as an excuse, I couldn''t spend all the money I could get from my great wealth and Kara kingdom. That''s why we need a textile factory. You can make money by producing textiles, or manipulating books to increase sales and income so you can spend whatever money you have on your hands. I then came out with a source of funding, fully introducing glove magic cars. I needed an Armored Magic Car to deal with the Royal Air Force cavalry. Of course, I wanted to buy non-engineering equipment to deal with the nonengineering force, but Kara couldn''t because it was in the current research and development phase. And the Duke of Rupert began to buy into the main bureaucracy. When I had a birthday or anniversary, I sent a very expensive gift and I was delighted, and when I had a hard time, I did not spare my full support. Though they may be enemies in the future, it didn''t matter. I don''t distinguish between good and evil either. We don''t know if they''ll be enemies or allies at this point. Right now, I needed to establish a close relationship. In the meantime, there is great news from the eastern front. I was told that the non-combat bombed General Fortress and suffered heavy casualties. Trans la t e d b y jpmt l .c o m Katrine and the Catholic girls who had just given her support said they were killed or taken captive by more than 30 people at the time. Then there''s only 100 of them left. If there is a major disadvantage of the nonmilitary organization, the supply is difficult. No matter how much equipment you have, what do you do? No one''s gonna be a scullery knight right now. The reason was simple. It was because the Mana power itself was hard to obtain, and high training was necessary to fly the sky freely for a long period of time. Man walks the earth. Never, I was not flying. That''s why it took humans a long time to adapt to the sky. But this was not the only problem. There was a creature that flew freely through the sky without training in particular, but that creature was overtaken by unmanned equipment. To Katrina. Now that Katrina has been able to wear the unmanned equipment, Duc Rufett''s unmanned forces will continue to be devastated. The front''s jammed and the non-combat''s broken by Katryanne? Tra nsl at e d by jp m tl .co m I was carelessly spilled during the training, and then Birch Brian reacts. Grand Duke, are you worried about the Eastern Front? Otherwise, I''d be lying. If Duke Rufet breaks, it won''t be good for us. But the identity of the front is what we wanted, so it can''t hurt. Birch Brian shakes his head. Yes, it is. Anyway, that''s it. All we have to do is our job. You mean the reconstruction of the Karl Kingdom? Yes, we''re not on anyone''s side. They''re just on our side. Remember." Yes. I looked at little Brian. But what is your father doing now? I wonder. Birch Brian gives you an unwelcome face. I serve as a servant of the Emperor. Earl Meier''s commander, Count Meier, currently arrives at Hwang Wang''s palace in the 30,000 air force and is waiting for battle. Hmph. Anyway, he hasn''t changed. But you''re too much. The chance for the Crown Creed to gain independence from the Karl Kingdom has come, and you stand by the Emperor''s side, not ours. To be honest, I resent that. I waved my hand. No. My father is the most dangerous thing for the Emperor. Yes? Though my father is loyal to the Emperor now, he will not forget his past grudges. Oh, you mean the emperor who tried to assassinate Duke Josef and his wife Helen? Tra nslat ed by p tl. o Yes, that''s the kind of man he is. I''ll never forget my vendetta. I will retaliate against the Emperor when I get the chance. Aunt Helen and Joseph are the only family my father cares about. Then why are you doing this? I was defined by one word. Why? It''s the runaway old man. Yes? Grandpa Cloud. I thought you said you saw the Duke. Yes, it is. Birch Brian hesitates without hesitation. At that time, the prince was about to be killed by Grandpa Clyde. Then you must have seen him, too. Yes, I think so. Right after that, the Duke disappeared. Yes. So, unlike the three rumors, Grandpa Cloud might have lived according to the backdrop? The first half of what he said is absolutely true. Yeah, maybe. Birch Brian shakes his eyes wide. He knows Old Cloud''s fear too well. In the past, when I confronted Old Cloud, I was afraid of pulling out my sword. He just doesn''t believe in the rumors that Old Cloud is dead. That''s who he is. If you''re not sure, you never move. So the Grand Duke may also have a rebellious mind? Yes. Perhaps little Brian is eager for independence more than you are. Because I was powerless, I almost killed my beloved wife with my own hands. It''s just that I''m not in a mood right now. Hehe. Birch Brian glances back at me. But do you think Duke Cloud is alive? Yes, a hundred percent alive. On what grounds? I saw it with my own eyes. When I was a mercenary, I happened to see it on the street. Birch Brian''s face flickers. Really?" Yes. Grand Duke, then why are you fighting this war? If the Duke of Cloud appears, this civil war will surely return to Empire victory. It''s okay. I have a trick. That old man''s got one word against me. Just thinking about Grandpa Cloud still makes me sick. Honestly, as soon as Grandpa Cloud reappears, he''ll swear at me. Damn it, Hall. I don''t think I''m gonna be pissed ''cause I''m enjoying running away by myself. If that old man shows up, you''re dead and I''m alive. How? Yes. It''s a trade secret. Yes? Anyway, if Grandpa Cloud shows up again, don''t be shaken. That old man would have been a blessing to us, wouldn''t have been a disaster. Actually, that grandfather doesn''t mean he likes the Emperor. I only care about the future of the Empire. No, maybe it''s different now. Or you can''t be so irresponsible Because there isn''t. Is that so? Yes, so just trust me. Birch Bryan bows his head in reverence. Yes, I will follow you, Grand Duke. I look at the gloved cart, rolling its wheels forcefully, and I see a faint smile on my mouth. Everything was going my way. The problem was the movement of Nemisone and Itheria. To end this civil war, we must rid the Empire of their influence, but I still don''t know where they are or what they''re doing. * * * The civil war is in a fragile state. The Air Force was afraid of the Catholic girls and did not dare to advance, and the Imperial Army was also unable to recover easily occupied by the vague vigilance of the weapons of Mado. Thanks to you, Grand Duke Rufett''s outburst didn''t make much sense. It''s not the same as staggering after winning a death penalty and then stagnating. The former is greatly demoralized by anxiety, and the latter is greatly demoralized by the hope of winning. This anxiety is exactly what Duke Rufet felt. Earl Holland! Why is there no news of victory? Earl Holland urgently returns from the front. The dragon army led by Catherine the Great is too strong. It''s hard to deal with our horses weapons alone. Listening to that, I hesitated as if it were natural. The regiment led by Katrine included a large number of Guardians. It''s like the second coming of new life, which was a great act in the age of destruction. Of course, it was much smaller than then, but it made no difference because it included two more Catherine and the other Catholic girls. They were the essence of all the excitement. However, it was never understood by the Duke of Rupert that he had never seen the power of new hope. Don''t make excuses! Our Air Force is stronger than any army in any country. How can you make excuses about being weaker than your enemies? Of course, our armies are strong, but we have no power to advance through the defenses of our powerful enemies. According to the verdict of the defendant, any further advance will be impossible. The angle is sharp in the eyes of Duchess Rupert. What?" Earl Holland confronts Duke Rupert directly. Grand Duke. We have already restored vast lands and have the power to stop the invasion of the empire. So? I wonder what independence will do based on it. We have already achieved the goal of independence. Any more war is meaningless now. Duke Rufet strikes the monolith with all his strength as he scatters his aging. What did you say! We still have dozens of unmanned troops and two thousand horsemen. Why does the leader of the army sound so weak? Has the Earl forgotten the tears of the day he was defeated by the Empire? I''m just talking about reality. Reports from the front suggest that Catherine may be the Mind Master. If this report is true, do you really not know what it means? Obviously. It means that the current Grand Air Force will be crushed if they go to war, and if they think about it, Katrina could be the Valkyrie. Of course, it is the destiny of the female mind master. So did Armida. You defeated Duke Fabious and Zaube at the same time during the war with the Kingdom of Robos, and everyone suspected of Valkyrie. At that time, of course, I made genealogy, but the rest of the world was still pretending not to know. But if you pretend to know, you die. Ah, this woman, she really didn''t cover the water fire. What do I do if I fight like crazy? We''ll have to think about the rest. The excitement soon subsided as Duke Rupert realized this. Duke Rupert grunts. So if we stay independent, will things get better? Yes. All Catherine and the other saints ask of us is that we stop civil war. That''s why the moment we stop the war, we will definitely retreat. So you want me to give up the dream of imperial punishment? Earl Holland shakes his head. Not at all. Why? The Empire will attack us. Then, since the one who started the war has become an empire, there will be no reason for the saint girls to help the empire. Then, you can go up to the institution. It was a viable strategy. If the Grand Air Force of Rupert stops the war, Katrina must retreat. Her wish is not to honor the Empire, but to prevent further casualties. However, from the perspective of the Yosrahim Empire, ruffian territory could never be tolerated. Not only is it a loss of war itself, but other Independents who are motivated by this can cause civil war. In this way, the Yosrahim Empire is greatly shaken by its position as a dominant authority, and when it is severe, it wanders in endless chaos. Of course, as an empire, I couldn''t help but fight against the reign of Rupert, who wanted to be independent. Duke Rupert snaps his jaw. Not a bad plan. At that time, a young blonde woman came in with a loud voice inside the meeting statue. Grand Duke. Absolutely not. At the sudden appearance of the woman, the newcomers who attended the meeting looked ridiculous. I was in a one-way meeting. It was embarrassing that a young woman entered the meeting room, but she was about to flip the outcome of the meeting. I couldn''t help but get confused by the new samples. Erisa gets up from her seat and pretends to know her. Leah? While everyone''s gaze was focused, a woman called Leah approached Duke Rufet and bowed politely. Grand Duke. Are you going to break your promise to me? End Chapter 173 00173 Unexpected Encounter (2) Hello! Is there someone here named Soo-hyun Kim from the 0th year? The moment I turned my head to the place where I heard my voice and confirmed my identity, my whole body froze. Why the hell are you here now...? I almost said it, but I could barely endure it by clapping my mouth. However, the once dazed head did not recover easily. The surprise was so big, it was hard to maintain the same cold rationality as usual. This is Kim Soo-hyun. Who are you? Ahh. There you are. Thank goodness. I am Lord of the new beech tree clan, representing the small town of Mule, and I am Yoohyun, a third-year user. Nice to meet you! And the male user next to me is Cha Seung-hyun, a user I trust the most. Nice to meet you. This is Seung-hyun Cha, a third-year user. When Vivian pointed at me, Yoohyun wiped his heart and sighed of relief. And the man with the sad impression who was standing next to us also greeted us with a cool voice. And then I woke up. I wanted to break Vivian''s finger, which was still pointing at me, but as the situation was, I quickly straightened my stomach and turned my gaze to Yoohyun. Tr a ns l at e d by jp mt l.com The image of an inviting girl blinking her big eyes at heavenly hair with light brown light. His face looked so good that he made me feel the urge to hug him. My nipples tightened, but I continued to control my mind with the help of Xin ''an (Jung). Probably had a unique charisma of abilities. Soon she said, "I want to go inside and talk to you for a moment. May I come in?" And before I could even hear my answer, I stepped inside as loud as I could. I just looked at her smiling with a clear face. * Yoohyun. Seung-hyun Cha. They were both famous users of my memory. No, not to the extent of fame, but to the history of the Hole Plane. Although it was a very long time later, Yoohyun could later be seen as a major user who would grow up to be the head of power within three hands on several fragmented continents. She has many strong users under her command, such as Cha Seung-hyun, Ban Da-hui, and Magic Ability 101, which are the only ones who can match Strength Ability 101. Recruiting the Magical Stats user was only a little later, and it seems that Cha Seung-hyun didn''t bring anti-Da-hee here. In conclusion, the two users in front of the eyes eventually did not see the end of the hall plane. They''ve been active for a relatively long time, but they all seem to have died miserably. After Cha Seung-hyun conflicted with the other allies and died in a siege, Yoohyun was brutally defeated by the Allied forces who were blinded by revenge. I heard she had a very miserable end. He thinks he killed himself because he couldn''t stand the ongoing cycle of captivity. At that time, the swings that were strong were pressuring us ahead of the Magical Power 101 user, but I suddenly went back and felt strange during the battle. Soon after understanding the situation, Hansoyoung immediately allied with the Allied Forces and together, they were able to wipe out the remaining power of Yoohyun''s cannons. T r ans la ted b y p mt l .co m These were roughly what I remember about Yoohyun. Personally, I can only define Yoohyun as a word. Asshole. Simply put, it would be convenient to think of it as the final evolutionary type beyond the upgraded version of the prevalence that appears in three countries. Clan Road does what''s best for everyone, rather than being stupid and kind and compassionate and getting caught when the opportunity arises. As a colleague or subordinate, he was an outburst. It was a very personal criterion, but it was hard to believe that it had a vessel to lead a great force. Yoohyun the user can''t do anything without good men. When I saw the paths of her and her men until later, before I could save a force, I felt sorry for my tears. They say it''s a long day, stay here and stay there, get used to it, get used to it. In the meantime, he thinks he''s forgiven for saving his life. The only advantage was that there was a prostitution in the topic, and perhaps she would never have been able to unite one force if there had not been a crowd of starving users under her command. For now, I''ve decided to fold my thoughts on why Yoohyun is in Mule. What''s important now is that we don''t get involved with this mass of civil unrest in front of us in any way. As she was able to summon the calamity that surpassed Kim Jeongil and Conan herself, and she came to my feet one more time, I absolutely needed to avoid it. Maybe if Yoohyun were here, the vagrants would come running back to the group and attack Mullo. What makes you think that? Oh, thank you. Yoohyun, who was talking to me with a big smile, bowed his head as he brought me a car. Behind Yoohyun, Cha Seung-hyun was established, and behind me, the children and the group were circled around the table. Within a sip of tea, I lightly activated the third eye towards Cha Seung-hyun, who was amazed with her happy face. I was going to check some basic user information first. Player Status 1. Name: Yoohyun (Year 3) 2. Class: General Inspection (NorMal Sword Expert) 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Organization (CLAN): Beech Tree 5. Jinmyung Nationality: Tread a Thorny Path Korea 6. Sex: Female (23) T r a n s la t e d b y pt l .om 7. Height Weight: 168.8cm 46.2kg 8. Tendency: Lawful Pure [Strength 71] [Durability 75] [Agility 73] [HP 78] [Magic Power 80] [Luck 99] Compare Stats 1. Soo-hyun Kim: 544/600 ~ [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 72] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (You have 12 stat points remaining.) 2. Yoohyun: 476/600~ [Strength 71] [Durability 75] [Agility 73] [HP 78] [Magic Power 80] [Luck 99] (No stat points remaining.) That''s why I call luck an unknown ability. I didn''t need to see anything else, but I was lucky enough to get my attention. However, considering what happened to her in the first place, I have no choice but to question her. I don''t know what the hell I''ve done to create a true name like that, but the thought of being able to get through with high luck in the path of the thorny field that is going to unfold. from a relative perspective, of course. Heh heh. I''m ashamed to look at you like that. When I glanced at her, Yoohyun blushed his face. I slowly opened my mouth, rethinking my inner patience. No. The caravans and I came into the city yesterday, so there''s a lot we don''t know. Apparently, a lot has happened. And in the meantime, I''m a little embarrassed that someone is suddenly inviting the city''s head clan. It was a horse with its own bones in it, but the main clan seems to like it. Yoohyun smiled at Hesil Hesil and showed me his head bent down again. As she lowers her head, you can also see the weight shifting down along her bountiful breasts, but she quickly looks at the accompanying clear voice. Then I''ll officially say hello again. Two weeks ago, Mule''s main clan was officially acquired. I heard from the inhabitants of the temple that some of you have dug up two ruins. As the leader of Mule''s clan, I was thankful and wanted to ask, so I took the liberty of visiting you. Tran s la t ed b y p t l . o m I sighed as I listened to her voice as if she was reading a language textbook. I practiced what to say before I came here. It was full of teas. For some reason, I feel like my chest is stuck and I can''t breathe. I felt like I wanted to get out of here and relieve this stuffy chest. I calmly took a deep breath and spoke back to her with a voice disguised as Tae-yeon''s. I was just lucky. If so, you''ve seen the expedition report submitted by the Temple.... Yes! I was surprised. The exploration report submitted by user Kim Soo-hyun was remarkably high in completeness. Thanks to you, we can easily investigate. Thank you so much." I was quite offended by saying "Thank you, thank you" at the end. But once I heard that I was done investigating, I was able to sweep my heart.... No, wait, you think you can do this? No, wait a minute. Obviously 3 weeks ago. By the way, I want to ask you a respected question to Kim Soo-hyun." As soon as I saw Yoohyun turning the conversation about the investigation, I wanted to smack him. Maybe they would have done it if there weren''t a group around and Cha Seung-hyun didn''t. Without knowing what I was thinking inside, she was talking with a smile on her face in the bathroom. What does Kim Soo-hyun think of Mul, a small city? . Suddenly, I looked around with a ridiculous face made of nonsense. Then I put my forehead in the sound of my jaw. If you want to talk to someone, you need to be at least consistent with your logic. However, the words she uttered were confusing my mind one by one, as if they were all gone. Not really. I''m just a junior user who''s lucky enough to have dug up a few ruins. It''s a small town, but if you''re in the Nomenclature Clan, you might want to ask your colleagues or your subordinates for their opinions. Of course I do. But I''m ashamed to say, Mule, and we are in a very difficult situation right now." . Tran sl ated b y jp tl.c o The expedition of the Golden Lion Clan''s Steel Mountains has left Mule at a standstill in the pioneering city. And of course, I don''t blame the Golden Lions. They trusted me for only three years, and they put me in charge. My failure to join the expedition was also frustrating, but I''m going to try my best until I get back from the expedition as much as you can trust me to do. But I don''t know when it''s going to end, and judging by the current situation, Mule''s situation is very bad. Most of the skilled users have been on an expedition, and the remaining users are not yet trying to get to Mullo. They''re waiting for their news in Barbara, or in the southern city. As you said, I also have a little bit of power, but I feel like I''m lacking enough to lead a small city. No. Did he say no? And I didn''t trust you, and I think it''s easy to retrieve it later, so I threw it in for a while to take care of. As I refuted her words one by one, I was able to lift my head. On second thought, Yoohyun had come to Mule''s main clan. But not now, after the civil war that broke out after Barbara''s occupation of the vagrants. And by then, Precisely before the beginning of the Second War, Mule had been taken from another clan to some extent outside the frontier city. It seemed to be a short time to be called the main clan of the city, and I didn''t seem to remember it immediately because I wasn''t interested. I was a bit cryptic, but I could see why I was confused. The future hasn''t changed, it''s moved forward by a little change in shape. You understand, and you empathize! Suddenly, seeing Yoohyun speaking with a strong voice, I felt the need to wake up. Perhaps I looked up and decided that I sympathized with what he had to say. I don''t know what I want to say, but I still haven''t changed my mind. I''m sorry for the inconvenience. But that''s how desperate we are right now. But if we hold out until the Steel Mountains expedition is over, it''s going to be a good day. I believe so. Oh, yeah. Thank you for your hardship. By the way, that investigation you mentioned earlier... Kim Soo-hyun. Will the new Moon Sword be sharper or will the Sword be better heard? I also felt irritated by my incoming behavior after interrupting me. But what really heats me up is that the user in front of me is still smiling in the ventricle. Maybe he didn''t know what he had done wrong and how the other person could accept what he was saying. Now that this is happening, I decided to listen to it. They dragged me away by bursting into tears, saying that they didn''t want to go to the end. I thought it would be good for my mental health to listen and refuse to use a dagger because this type of human doesn''t listen to anything I say in the middle. Yes. Thinking about something for a moment, she looked at me with aspirational eyes as if she had decided to do something soon. Suddenly, I had an ominous thought. And soon, the words from her fine lips came into my ears, and my hopeless expectations came true. If you don''t mind, I''d like to borrow the power of user Kim Soo-hyun and his caravan crew from this research. I beg your pardon? Oh, I know it''s sudden, of course. But listen, it''s not a bad story. If you have any ideas.... ? Yoohyun smiles at the beginning, raising his head slightly and slowly looking around the group standing behind me. Soon after, she spoke with a confident voice. Why don''t you all join the beech tree clan, Mule''s main clan? And as soon as her words ended in question, I immediately opened my mouth without hesitation. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I''m telling you from an old age, because of the flow of writing and the character, what your readers are worried about never comes out. On the contrary. So don''t be so stuffy.:) PS. If you are writing Su-hyun''s next words aloud as a comment, we will pause the exam preparations and post them on Saturday.: D PS2. for those who misunderstand. 1. Mimic is currently open for both 2. Strength 101 users and Cha Seung-hyun are different people. It''s not the same person. (Seung-hyun Cha = Atheist, Strength 101 User = Pair of Worlds.) Rifle 1. Khurosion: Congratulations on winning first place.:) You seem a little preoccupied, but you''re returning first place these days. Blah blah blah. 2. Lonely Solo: At the end of this chapter, I will be returning the pastry I sowed and going to Barbara. Please be patient. Haha. 3. salmon: Yes. Of course, there are users like that. We''re expecting a lot of users in the future. 4. Vlami: Ah-ha-ha. I''ll leave it to your readers'' imagination.:) is a hoax and we''ll do it together when we explain the items that are not explained behind. Blah blah blah. 5. Brown Earring: Duplicates are possible. However, if you get limited, it won''t work. 6. GradeRown: No. 101 is OK to write and 90 is a good enough qualification to use. 7. Techno: Hmm. Yes, I will organize them one by one after the exam. Maybe 200 times before that. And I''m going to put up some other settings. 8. CryingSword: No. Today, I was annoyed with the character Yoohyun. Honestly, I cut off my sword and cut off my neck. I wanted to write like this. Blah blah blah. 9. Amsan: I haven''t taken my elixir yet. I''m going to ask Vivian to step in.:) 10. Monster repellent: You got it right. That''s right. It was Mule''s clan. Haha. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 174 00174 Unexpected Encounter (2) I don''t want to. Hey. As I opened my mouth to say no, I heard a voice next to me. Turning his head to the side, Goonju suddenly sits on a chair with his back bent. I could see it in a quite arrogant posture, but Yoohyun and Cha Seung Hyun in front of me made their eyes round. Especially Yoohyun''s face was truly worth seeing. My answers, the words of classicism, and the fact of when she sat down seemed to be mixed together and unable to catch on. Without hesitation, Yeon-ju raised her index finger and pointed at Yoohyun. To be precise, the fingertips were pointing towards the forehead of Yoohyun. And in that state. What the hell are you? Ah. Yeongju flicked her finger once, and Yoohyun''s face flipped backwards and returned to normal. In other words, it is similar to rubbing your forehead with a index finger. However, Goonju sent out magic with some distance. Obviously, it was a very dirty act. However, the high notes did not stop once. Tr a ns la te d by p t l . o I''m sick of hearing it, so I can''t listen to it any more. Ah. Is it a habit for someone to stop talking and just say what they want to say to each other? Oh. You''re in the main clan? So what do you want me to do? The children of the Golden Lion are gone. I can''t wait to see you send a kid like you to Mule. Huff! Now, hold on... Shut up. And he''s back there. Hold still. You''ll hurt your neck if you move around like that. T ran sl a t ed b y jp mtl.c om Every time she spoke once, her head was turned back without cause, and Cha Seung-hyun who saw it showed a way to move quickly. Cha Seung Hyun''s ability is definitely good. Individuals seem to have different growth widths and will definitely take a place in the for a long time if they wear good equipment afterwards. But was he too careless or was the distance too close? Suddenly, some shadows of sunshine shoved their swords around Yoohyun and Cha Seung-hyun''s neck. At that moment, Yoohyun kept his mouth shut, and Cha Seung-hyun was staring at him with unbelievable eyes. The awkward silence lasts for a moment. Thanks to Yeon-ju, I was able to get time to sort out my thoughts, and I reached out and grabbed the fingers of Yeon-ju who was still sticking out. User melody. Stop it." If the leader says so, I''ll take as much as I want. Hoho Oh! If it''s Go-Song, then it must be the Shadow Queen...! I told you to shut up! When he shot again, Yoohyun became deaf again. Soon after the shadow lifted from their necks, Cha Seung Hyun slowly looked at us with his hollow eyes. Yoohyun stroked his neck with a ten year old face, then looked at me with an anxious face. As I watched her throat move through the cracks of her fingers, I opened my mouth in a quiet voice. I have a question for you, Yoohyun." I. Joining the clan... No, I didn''t know anyone had been to.... You said no. Cut the crap. Let me ask you a question. What do you mean, we''ll be able to do the investigation you mentioned? Are you saying that the investigation is still unfinished? Yes, yes? Yes! I received a request from the temple, but I postponed it a little. Unlike the first time, Yoohyun was opening his mouth in a very cautious manner and in a passive manner. And I quickly shook my hand and said, "Did you read my distorted face?" Well, I''ve tried my best! Oh, no, I mean... Well.... I have a situation.... . Tra n s lat ed by p t l.co I didn''t think it would come true. I could feel the heat rising inside, but it didn''t reveal much. After all, there was still time until the expedition of the Golden Lion Clan was over. Apart from that, of course, Mule had to leave quickly, but not to much deviation from the original plan. However, I needed to be clear. That''s interesting. The expedition report was submitted three weeks ago, but the investigation was not completed. Did the temple say I could get rid of snowflakes? Let me speak for you for a moment. Of course, we were asked to process the report quickly. The inhabitants of the temple asked us to investigate as soon as we arrived. But as I said before, Mule''s current situation is very difficult. Whether Yoohyun who was restless felt sad, his ears rang a little low. After raising my head, I could see Cha Seung-hyun''s calm face. He immediately said, "Did you feel my gaze as I was playing the classical song?" Originally, Mule was the head of a different clan. Because of the vagrant extermination plan and the march into the Steel Mountains, the takeover was made like a lightning bolt roasting beans. Almost drifted away when nothing was ready. I understand Kim Soo-hyun''s position, but I want you to know that we are doing our best as well. If that''s the case, I don''t know if you have the right to serve as the head of the clan. I think you''re just greedy for the fact that you can have a last name. And have you read the report properly? It''s just a place you can go in a day or two, and the best you can do is not enough time. I had 10 rounds to go, even if I couldn''t. I admit that I received the acquisition in a deficiency condition. But it sounds very easy for you to say. Setting up and dispatching investigators is not as light as swimming on the ground. I''d like you to withdraw your statement about the qualifications of the representative clan. Well, I don''t really want to withdraw. Even if they have the right to preempt the investigation from the Bondi delegation, they don''t have the right to drag it around and roast it on their own. I can''t believe I''ve been so busy investigating ruins that are only a day or two away, even though I''ve asked for a quick turnaround. If that were the case, he could have handed it back to the temple or posted a notice. You''ll know if you''ve done enough or waited irresponsibly in the temple tomorrow. But you said you''re doing your best to have a minimum conscience. You''re so mean! In my aggressive words, Cha Seung-hyun just swallowed up the drowsiness and closed her mouth. I could resist the insult, but seeing the crowds around me like that, Yoohyun was furious and swelled his cheeks loudly, screaming. As you look back at her, you see her breathing steadily with her beaming face. You''re being selfish, aren''t you? Maybe you can taunt us like that without knowing what''s going on inside of us. You just need to understand each other a little bit. Don''t you have to blush like this to feel better? No, two weeks, waiting for us to join a clan," he said, "as if he had done everything he could as a representative. Of course, they said we weren''t there, but if you''re going to postpone, you know you have to ask permission from those users in advance. I understand if the report is poor and the difficulty of the ruins is extremely difficult. But he wrote a detailed report, and he came back to life at the end of the year, and I think it''s kind of awkward to say that to cover it up. Woo. T r ans l at ed by pm tl .c om Again, no sarcasm. However, he tries to cover his own irresponsibility by cutting off the other person''s horse and trying to eat it, but his face will turn red. Why you didn''t explore? It''s just that it''s hard to say anything, and all of a sudden you want to join a clan and request an investigation. You don''t think something''s wrong, but it''s definitely wrong. In the end, Yoohyun shut up again because of my blaming. Yeah, I don''t think you have anything to say. Technically, it''s not that we couldn''t explore it, it''s that we didn''t explore it, and we just hoped to be kind users and hoped that we would come back. We can join the clans that seem useful, and we can touch what we''ve accomplished. But I wasn''t the one to fall for something so obvious. You have nothing more to say. I don''t think you have anything to say even if I think about it. ... Ugh. Oh, my God. Anyway, I''m going to visit the temple tomorrow. Mule''s main clan doesn''t seem to have the capacity to organize an investigation. I was going to leave Mule soon, and I''m very sorry that I got caught like this. Mu, you''re leaving Mule? As she spits out that she''s leaving Mule, her eyes widen. Seeing that it was slightly wet, I felt like I was getting irritated. However, they were irrefutable words. Anyway, I didn''t want to attract any more horses here. I didn''t want to get involved with her anymore, so I jumped to my feet without answering her anymore. Turning around, the group looks at the table nervously and then looks back at me. User melody. Your leader. I''ll get up first. I''m going to be a little busy. Please escort them out. Wise choice. Leave the rest, go inside and get some rest. Now, wait a minute! I hear the sound of a horse holding me back, but I deliberately ignore it and walk towards the stairs. We don''t have time to spare as long as this has happened. I felt I had to make my own move. For now, it would be better to turn it upside down from the temple tomorrow and get a temporary certificate. * When I opened my eyes, I noticed a white skin. In addition, the warm and tender feeling on your face. It was a good feeling of pressure that made a man feel comfortable. As I slightly raised my head, I could see her face exhaling color. She was asleep, hugging me like she was holding something precious. Tr ans la t ed b y pmtl. om Last night I couldn''t sleep easily. It wasn''t just a big problem to push the schedule. I was confident that I wouldn''t have to make a mess. But what I was really concerned with was that the future had moved forward. The fact that the beech tree clan, who became Mule''s main clan after the early civil war, is here now is not something that should be ignored. If this had happened in the future, I would have had to change a lot of the plans I had so far. So, when I couldn''t sleep because of complex thoughts, I went to my room for information at least once. After that, I thought I''d come at night, but I had to postpone my meeting with him. She did not need to tell me the purpose of her visit. As soon as I came in, I closed the door and saw you casting Silence Magic around it, and it was stupid not to know. She seemed to be having trouble sleeping today. When they took off their clothes and lay down on the bed with their naked hands, Hayeon swept down every wound of my body with her sad eyes and careful hands. This was her second relationship. I thought I wouldn''t get used to it yet, but instead I dragged her out like a gentle sea rather than a storm. I never only tried to fulfill my desires, but she also managed to nurture and whisper so that I could feel joy in my actions. And when we reached the end of the mountain, she and I were able to enjoy each other''s joy. I didn''t need another word. She fell asleep with a satisfied face, and I felt relieved with old wounds and anxieties in my mind. When I got up a little, I noticed Hayeon''s beautiful Nazi. Even though it was said to be as smooth as possible, the traces remained clear. There were red bitten lips marks all over the breasts, and there were dried-up, reddish-white blotches that seemed to flow from the area around the lower abdomen. I laid her right down and covered her with a blanket. Then, I dodged her hand, as if trying to tuck myself into my arms in my sleep, and examined her slightly. When I sleep alone, I rarely sleep deeply, but strangely I felt that I slept in the arms of a female user. It was then. Suddenly, I followed the scent of a nice aroma that permeated into my nose. The smell you could smell when you woke up in the morning, as you always did before you left Mule. And the moment I turned my eyes to it, I had no choice but to utter a vain laugh. Because that''s where I looked. And on the table, a cup of white steaming tea was placed in a puddle. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes, it''s Saturday. It seems that the character, Yoohyun, bought the reader''s fury. Hahaha. I read each of the comments, and I saw a lot of things that made me think. However, we will try to convince the readers in the future with the most fun developments possible.:) And now that you''ve completed the conflict chapter, we''ll move quickly! P.S. The H Shin of Jeongyeon is deliberate omission. Because in a little while, I''m going to be playing... Oh, no, no, no. Hmm. Hmm. P.S. Thank you to those who selected, recommended, commented and offered a coupon. Knuckles. (__) Rifle 1. Kurosion: Congratulations on winning first place. I remember doing it at the opening. I think I went into a dungeon somewhere and did it, but I haven''t caught it since. Hahaha. 2. Flapped Bird: Assjuice would be better. Because when Yoohyun is by his side, it brings real disaster, not just dung. Hahaha. Thank you for your comment.:) 3. Eugene: Yes, Eugene. You''re right. Mimic is currently both open and Strength 101 is a different person. I think some of you misunderstand. You''ve told me well. 4. Is it a duplicate: hot. Hmm-hmm. Oops! Humor.Ho, do you know me? 5. Potatoes: Yes! That''s right, it was Seung-hyun Cha. Hahaha. 6. josh96073: Thank you for your coupon. Please enjoy this one more time. (__) 7. Hyun Oh: Thank you, Hyun Oh. I do, and that''s a very respectful question. Do you have a habit of spanking butts? Why does my butt keep... T 8. REFIL: That''s correct. You explained it accurately without me explaining it to you.:) 9. aJoun: Thank you! You must have been through a lot. Looking at the length, it''s very hefty. I''ll read it slowly and reply with a note if I need to make any edits.:) 10. hohokoya1: Ha ha thank you. I still have something to say, so I have to keep my promise.:) and listen to your readers'' opinions. My menthol is steel, and I value your opinion, so don''t worry too much.: D Advice is the basis for me and my writing to grow higher. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 175 00175 Ecstatic When I think about it, I think that High-roller is really a versatile user. I wasn''t just talking about my ability to be a user. She was digging gently into us and grabbing her place well, despite joining at the latest. Despite being a member of the Ten, she couldn''t find any arrogance enough to frown at her allies and didn''t smoke unnecessary fertilizer. I used to be strong when I needed to, but I knew I would stop at the right line. Just yesterday, I lightly silenced two users who were shaking their heads. Even I felt quite fond when I saw the classical music that stood out whenever I needed it. I close the visit quietly, then walk down the stairs with the completed paperwork and a cup of tea. I go down to the lobby on the first floor, where the tables are restored as before. After that, her welcoming meeting ended yesterday, but I felt a little sorry for her. I''ve still opened the door to the inn with a sip of tea to warm Paul up. For a while, I thought about smoking a year. . But the moment I stepped out, I stopped. Outside the inn, there is another small staircase leading to the ground, because there was a long-headed user with narrow shoulders sitting on the staircase. The light gray hair made me think I would know who I was without even looking ahead. So, instead of talking behind her back, she opens her mouth, sitting slightly beside her. Good morning. You''re up early. I was thinking about her on the way here, so I had no choice but to say something nice. Yeon-ju glanced at me with weak eyes and welcomed me again, burying my face. T r an s l a t e d by p t l . o Good morning. But I didn''t want to get up early. Hm. Is something wrong? I''ve been waiting. I knew you''d wake up in the morning and have a good chance of burning the beginning of the year here. Why didn''t you give it to me? Shame on you. After she finished speaking, she snatched the candle from her mouth. I took out another candle because it wasn''t like I was going to get hit once or twice anyway. Pfft. Pfft. They lit the fire at the same time and smoked at the same time. By the time the smoke had dissolved into the air, I spoke to her again. By the way, last night was a welcome home. How are the swings going? T r an sl at e d b y pt l . o m Yes. He begged me to see him again, hung on to me, and just kicked him out. I must have been feeling a little down. He kept stealing tears on the way. I see. Well done. You''re welcome. The awkward silence was once again hidden. It was the first time I felt awkward while talking together. Perhaps then she had something against me. No, not to complain, but to complain. I felt fresh thinking that she was being mean to me. I thought her pitch wasn''t that bad. Why are you smiling? She opens her mouth with a fresh face, if she saw me perform a coronation. No, it''s just that After answering, Goonju glanced at me with an unseemly face, revealing his true intentions. I''ve given it as much as I can to make it work. Puhuhuhuhu. What if I use it strictly? Oh, stop laughing. Really. Hoho. She laughs as she speaks. For a while, we laughed at each other and threw the lotus weed to the ground. But you can''t just barge in like that. You locked the door, you put a Silence spell on it. Phew. I''m just helpless in front of the Shadow Queen. That''s not the problem, so maybe we should just pretend we don''t know. Ha. Someone''s been gathering their strength like a gentleman. I couldn''t do it because it was unfair. Oh, by the way, that woman''s groaning was very subtle. Unlike what it looks like. Soo-hyun! Soo-hyun! T ra nslated by jp t l. o m I was troubled for a moment watching Yeon-ju follow her moaning last night. Obviously, I thought I saw her leaving the car after she came in for a visit this morning, but I think I''ve known her all along. I coughed and cut off her groaning. She continued to scream until I cut her off, and she poked me in the side with a crooked smile. Don''t get too involved. Even if it was, I waited until the morning, getting ready for a good drink and wearing my dirty clothes, and I was alone in the studio listening to the groaning. So please don''t take this the wrong way. We appreciate your patience. But I''m not comfortable with you seeing it. Oh my, why? I''ve never seen such beautiful sex. Cough! What, what? This time, I really bought sand, not empty coughs. I turned my head to tell another joke, and suddenly I saw a serious expression on my face. Her face was filled with a light of envy, and I felt very lonely overall. I felt shy and decided to turn the conversation around. Hm. I feel strange to say that. Anyway, I''d like to hear it now. Huh? What do you want to hear? Three sizes? 3. I wonder why they''re on Mule now. I wonder how other parts of the process work. Yeon-ju tilted her head to my words and pointed out her lips. However, it seemed to me that I was just shaking. Mmm-hmm. I don''t really remember. Ehey. Ehy, what a hehe. I don''t usually think about this kind of place. On an ambitious night, I might remember that when I walk into my room. With her consistent attitude, I took a deep breath and woke up. The longer I stayed here, the better off I was to stay away from her face. And I didn''t think they''d sit still until they got back like that yesterday. Maybe Bandha Hee will attack. Yeon-ju quickly held my hand and spoke in a loving tone. T rans la t ed b y p t l .o m Ugh. Western. Don''t go. The girl was wrong. I''m off to work. Let go of this. Oh, right. Western, make a lot of money. I''ll make something delicious and wait for you. ... I''ll leave my cup of tea. Ko Yeon-ju quickly recovered her face and changed her words if she saw the documents in my hand. I thought she was an unknown woman. Why are they so attached today? Suddenly, her face, which was just a lonely face, came to mind. I felt awkward, but I walked towards the temple, following her up with a cup of tea that I had left behind. I really needed to stop by her room tonight. Of course, I didn''t expect anything else, it was purely for the purpose of listening to information. I really do. * I went into the temple and literally turned the temple upside down in the morning. Of course, it wasn''t a riot. He begged me to let him meet Seraph and asked me to give him some advice about what happened yesterday. He sweated and begged me to forgive him. In fact, he did something wrong, but he was not badly driven because he also knew that he had no choice. However, it was clear that a temporary certificate was issued as a result of a threat, not a threat. The provisional certificate can literally be viewed as a temporary certificate. Before it was proven, the organization was a certificate issued in advance for ambiguity due to street or difficulty, but it was of course very difficult to get it unless it was a clan with some reputation. However, there was also the heart of Belpegor and the Vivian camp that I showed you earlier, and most of all, their mistakes were obvious, so they were able to be issued quickly. Of course, as soon as our exploration turned out to be false, everything would turn to blank and be penalized, but it was none of our business because it would never happen. And I immediately went to the place where I applied for the clan, and I submitted all the paperwork and a temporary certificate. In addition, the change of identity for that person was also requested first. Since the beech tree clan is the main clan and can bring the same kind of medicinal medicine, the means to prevent it in the future were to change its identity to a free mercenary. Even though I and my children were no longer affiliated, and Vivian belonged to an ancient ruined country, it was necessary to change the classics, the classics, and the classics. Changing identities can be tricky, but you won''t have to worry too much about creating a free mercenary clan and becoming one. Once I''ve done everything I can, all that''s left is for the person to stop by and make a change request, and once they''ve all been confirmed and passed the paperwork screening, all you have to do is wait for the news to come to me. You will then be interviewed under the direction of the resident, and you will not be approved for the final clan application until you have passed the interview. It was a simple, complex system, but the point was that the clan could not be created into a ball as much as demanding its own performance. After putting on a smoke screen like that, I was able to relax a little and return to the inn by a relaxed step. They had already woken up and had breakfast, so I had to eat breakfast and lunch alone. After finishing a lonely meal and explaining the situation to the users who had to change their identity, he called the rest of the people and told them what to do. (All I had to do was practice or be free.) Tr ansl a ted b y jp tl.c o The last time I called Vivian to come to my room, I finished the meeting, and I immediately went back up to my room and started organizing the equipment. Doubloons had already held more than 80,000 gold and over 11,000 jewels. But I didn''t want to waste a lot of it. So, when I thought about selling the equipment that I took off from the vagrants, I saw equipment that I didn''t know existed at that time. One of the things I''m particularly interested in is the Sword of the Month, and I was hoping that I could replace it with a sword that was too burdensome to pull out. Sunset Shin Sword Description: A sword held by the power of the sun and moon for many years. When the sun is in the air, you get sunlight, and you get a high fever from the sword, and you have a family of chlorinated properties. And when the moon is in the air, you can get the moonlight, the blade turns cold, and you can see the cutting effect increase. It also contains the origin of breaking bad and wrong energy from the process by which the sword was made. Energy related to horse can be above average, but it is weak compared to Power. Good. I spit out a simple word, and then raise the New Moon Sword to the ceiling. And I looked up slowly. After pulling the sword out of the glow-in-the-dark dagger, the sleek sword reflects a sharp light with a creaking sound. I felt that the first impression was quite clean. Inside the double-edged tombstone was an old-fashioned tone, showing the beauty of fine craftsmanship. As a test, let''s swing it. I could feel the cohesion in my hands with the sound of slicing the wind clean. I burst a satisfied smile because I thought it would be worth carrying, and I put it back in my sword shop. It was then. Soo-hyun Kim! I''m going in! I heard someone calling out to me. I probably paged him for breakfast and lunch, but he came in after work. As I said, Come in," the door opened wide and I saw a lively woman. The resident who opened the door as expected was Vivian. And she breathes weakly, her cheeks soaking red, as if jumping in haste. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh, I guess I should smoke. I switched to something else for a moment. Why didn''t it suit me so well? Hahaha. Burning Friday and Saturday. But that''s okay, because there''s still Sunday left. Happy weekend to your readers!:) Rifle 1. Flapped Bird: Oh ho! Congratulations on finishing 1st. I''m impressed by your flying saucer. Hahaha. 2. Shapiron: Thank you. (* Sobbing *) But I don''t think it''s hard because I''m happy when I write. Blah blah.:) 3. Vlami: Hehe. It looks like many of you are looking forward to accommodating the high performance. Maybe I woke up and it was morning. If you use it like this, you''ll get a mole, right? 4. Cheonghwak Sincheongmuzon: Eeh. I''m scared. Please don''t do this. I''m scared. (Sobbing) 5. Opiturub19: Hahaha. I put my nickname in a little jock.:) 6. Hyunho: Haha. Yoohyun''s talent is gathering for a reason. To give you a hint, think about when you first saw Kim Han-star. There''s a reason Su-hyun was surprised at the time, just like that. (Thank you for your comments. You''re exhausted too.) 7. qklcnw: Yes. It wasn''t actually Royujin, it was Ryujin. Absolutely not me. Hehehe. 8. Vegemil County: Yes, sir! Nice to meet you:) It''s been a long time. Hahaha. 9. UrDREAM: That''s correct. I find your ability to handle shadows very convenient. No secrets. T 10. Like Yooeun: Hey! Chin! It''s a city. Hey! Here! Chin! Yo. Hahahaha! Yes, I''m kidding. I''m never jealous. Hahahahahahaha. Ha. T Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 176 00176 Ecstatic It''s been a long time. What''s going on? After sitting at the table, Vivian opened her mouth with a big smile. I stared at her for a moment and thought. I was wondering if I should talk to the new business or talk about the elixir regimen first, but I thought it would be better to talk about it as a rare class. I called because I have a lot of knots to tie. It''s about user democracy, it''s about refinement. Aha. So, what was the last thing you said? Yes, it''s time to make a decision about Shin Yong. I bet you''ve been watching pretty closely. What does it look like to you? Woof. Trans l at e d by p tl .c o Vivian closes her eyes and looks troubled. Soon, about three minutes later, her eyes flash, and she nods and opens her mouth. I want to be honest with you. Being a person or being a person doesn''t seem to be impeccable. I think I''m good at it, and I think I have the ability to be good at it. You won''t regret it. It seemed like a margin of harmony when it came to ability. Me and Vivian are contractually bound. That''s how hard she would have done what I asked, and she would have said as much of the answer as she could. Although it was a highly subjective judgment, I was able to make up my mind immediately because I also did not differ significantly from her opinion. I think so, too. I know it''s a little late for something, but rare classes are worth it. Then I hope you will pay him as soon as possible and educate him accordingly. Good. A disciple this size is hard to come by, so I was hoping for it. Heehee. I''m excited. You''d be surprised. Vivian looks excited, smiling like a child. Perhaps he already smiled how much he would say thank you if he knew this. In the meantime, there was nothing bothering you because you couldn''t take care of it secretly. This made me feel a little unsettled. Then let''s wrap up Shin Yong''s story like that... Let''s get down to business. T ra n s lat ed by jp m tl . om When I finished my horse, I put the prepared items in front of Vivian. Below 80 +4 HP Potion, Below 70 +2 HP Potion, Vivian Young Master Belpegor''s Heart, Horrence''s Stable. Alchemists used to drool all the time. On the other hand, even the bias that checked the ingredients was not drooling, but it was leaking enough to be considered a slump. Wow. Just looking at it is fascinating. Seeing Vivian exude elongation, I lifted the Elixir of Stamina +4 below 80. Those who take this elixir can sharply increase their stamina stats. All I want to do is increase that ramp. How about that? Can you do that? You''ve added the Elixir of Stamina and a new one. Ugh. Hmm. Suddenly, my cheeky face disappeared everywhere. Vivian as an alchemist always looks serious and serious. She stares at the ingredients with an unusually sharp eye. Seeing his hands move like this sometimes, he''s probably doing a lot of calculations in his head by now. I was a little nervous, but I didn''t do anything morbid that urged me to answer quickly. We just sit tight and wait for a positive answer. A few more minutes passed. Later, Vivian raised her eyes to see if she had finished the calculations. What do you think? Can you do that? Soo-hyun Kim, do you remember what I told you before? It would be a waste to fly this kind of material in such a poor workshop environment. She remembered it very well because she had rarely said anything logical. Once or twice, Vivian sighed heavily. You said you were leaving Mule, right? When are you planning on leaving? Soon. We''ll leave Mule as soon as we''re ready. Why is that? Okay. I''ll take care of these ingredients for a while. I think I need to do some research on my own. Wow. Sounds like a possibility. Seeing her taking the island materials, there seemed to be hope. However, Vivian shakes her head solemnly. Tran s l ated b y jp tl . o It''s not easy. No, I honestly don''t know. Without a margin of self-harmony, it would have been more likely to fail. You know we can''t do that right now, right? You''ll need to build a Workshop in your new nest, and if you can''t, you''ll have more than a week of refinement. Incidentally, the ingredients are massive. Anyway, I won''t ask you to build it on Mule as soon as you leave, so I''ll be analyzing it in my own way in the meantime. That''s it. Then please. Leave it to me. I''ll put a name on this Vivian La Classidus. Wow. You''re very confident. And if it fails... I picked only pretty words today, so Vivian looked even cuter. Seeing her just waking up, a wicked prank rises from within. He said, "You''re hurting me so much. I tried to convince myself to shut up, reflexively. I don''t know why I shut up. However, I felt like something irreversible would happen if I brought it up. Failure? Will you punish me? Her voice was mixed with strange tones. No, I didn''t torture him, but I didn''t punish him. Vivian was realizing things she couldn''t turn back, things she couldn''t turn back. I was able to change my words calmly thanks to my intuition. no bees. I know you''ll do your best, but I can''t help it. But I''m sure you''ll be very happy if you succeed. You know, health is a very important issue for me right now. If you succeed that much, I''ll grant you one wish. W-won? Of course, it''s impossible to be so vain. But if you listen and think it''s reasonable, I''ll literally grant you a wish. At that moment, I could see a single flame blazing fiercely in her eyes. I felt like I was mistaken for a moment. After a while, Vivian turned around and went out to visit me once more. And in her footsteps, an unknown spleen hides. * It seemed that time had flowed faster since returning from. The dark earth spiders and the cold breeze that was blowing were already informing us that the time zone was dark at night. It was an ambitious time that I could see with the ambitious night that I talked about in the morning. I lit a puff of fire in the beginning of the year that was biting my mouth. Once, twice, three times, four times, five times, six times, seven times, eight times, nine times, ten times. As I sucked in the gun ten times, I could see the end of the year slowly. She flicks her tail toward the ground, and I quietly open the door and enter the inn. The rest of the party should be asleep by now. The lobby on the first floor with the lightstone turned off, was a sight I had seen, but it had a somewhat eerie atmosphere. Tr a n s lat ed by p tl.co A faint light leaks out as you turn your head toward the kitchen. As I made my way there, I was able to reach the kitchen door in less than a minute. After a deep breath, I put my hands up and knocked on the door. Knock, knock. A dull sound rang a couple of times, and I said, Come on in. I heard the voice of classicism. "Carefully turning the handle, you can see her flirtatiously teasing the pen on the small desk. Oh, wait a minute. I''m almost done. Vagabonds fleeing from the Vagabond Elimination Plan are showing a slight anxiety, but they''re not sure yet, so they''re aggregating the incoming information. I didn''t say anything. Instead of not telling me the information, I don''t think he was able to tell me because the information was incomplete. I had a wonderful feeling about her intelligence that I had already noticed about a month from now. That''s why in the first round, Istanbul Low was ranked the number one killer of high performance. Ko Yeon-ju had been paying attention to recording for a while even though I had come. Sometimes I looked at the map and tore up the records I was writing and wrote again. I sat on the bed and gazed back at her. Ah. Done. I barely wrote it down. Goonju throws his quill at the top of his lungs, then spreads his base as hard as he can. And then she turned to me and shook the records she had written. I unconsciously raise my head and reach for the record, but she quickly pulls it out, making it worthless. Yeon-ju twists her head in many ways and opens her mouth with tears in her eyes. If I give you this record now, you''re going to get it for a reason. I don''t know. Whether she disliked my vague answer, she narrowed her glance slightly. Soon, she placed a note on her desk and clenched her fingers. With the sound of your fingers clamping, the light stone, which was giving off a bright light, suddenly lost its light. That way, the light disappears and darkness comes into the room. In that faint darkness, I could see the high notes rising up from the chair and approaching me. I told you. Kim Soo-hyun needs to rest a bit. Looks like it''s starting to work again. T r a ns late d by p mtl .c o Where did you get so close? I can feel the sweet breath around my neck. Let''s swallow once and look forward, and she reached out her arms and grabbed one side of the delicately tied Sun. Then here''s the problem. Why did I call Soo-hyun here on this ambitious night? I don''t know. You''re pretending you don''t know. Or do you really not know? When I gave the same answer, I felt like I was angry or my voice was a little higher. I closed my eyes. While burning the candles outside the inn, I felt alive again. There was a figure that kept popping into my mind. The identity of the person was not Han Soyoung. It was user defined. I couldn''t catch my breath why I suddenly did this. Since the first encounter, Yeon-ju has been constantly showing interest and temptation to me. And I didn''t hate her either. It''s no big deal for like-minded users to spend the night in the hall plains. I already told her everything. I thought it would be okay just to open a visit, but why is it suddenly like this? As I was about to get complicated in my head, I opened my eyes to the heterogeneity I felt in my waist dancing. Looking down, you can see the red waistband loosening. The belt is then fully loosened, one in the palm of her hand, and the other sagging on the ground. As the island in front of her opened, Yeon-ju took a step forward and took a motion to lean on my heart. And that moment. Ah. I took a step back without even knowing it. Yeon-ju stopped expecting to be surprised by my reaction, and stared at my eyes with a blank face. I had to avoid that look. . Nevertheless, with the unexplained gaze and uncomfortable silence, I could barely look back at her. As I tried to read her vaguely looking face in the dark, I saw her face slowly watering in an unseen wound. The moment I saw that face, all of a sudden, what she had said to me all of a sudden began to come to my mind simultaneously. because if you look at his pupils, you can sort of see what he''s thinking. > Why, why are you sighing? Not much of a kisser, huh? Are you offended? > That I took a step back now was kind of a rejection mark. And there is one case of refusal to have sex in the hall plane. or Of course I don''t think so. The disconnection that arises from wanting to accept the classical music and having feelings about customization. That was a reflexive behavior. However, there was enough misunderstanding for the other party to accept. Soon, his lips slowly opened. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. User Kim Soo-hyun must have had a lot of influence without knowing it. Su-hyun is surprisingly pure. Hahaha. I''d love to write a long review, but I''ve been working all night and I''m so sleepy. I think I need to take a nap and study today. Have a nice Sunday, all of you.:) P.S. For the happiness of classicism. Rifle 1. Congratulations on winning 1st place. Hahaha.You ''ve been really hard on Kurosion lately. 2. Human Life: Congratulations on your resurrection. I wish you all the best for the pain of your breakup. Oh, and please don''t do that. I''ve done a lot of favors for you so far, but if you do it again.... I''m a little angry myself. And of course, I don''t think he''s going to do it anymore. As this is a comment shared by many readers, please refrain from multiplying. ^ ^ 3. Melpurion: Haha. Thank you.Strangely, they''re very popular. Hanbyol is the prettiest in my eyes.:) 4. Groover: Hahaha. Of course I remember. I mean,: D 5. Faulty fan: Su-hyun had a big problem. Hahaha. He''s not used to being loved, and he''s used to losing love.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 177 00177 Ecstatic I. No? . Words that are short but have a lot of meaning. Even if I answered the wrong question a little, I couldn''t give a good answer because I felt like it was going to be sticky. I''ve already made a mistake. The water was pouring, no, it was pouring. In your head, you need to stop reason right now. And I was telling her to give me a hug, but an unfamiliar feeling in the corner of my heart was holding me now. Seeing my hesitation, I felt a bitter look on his face. And even before I could say Moore, she finally stepped back. With a wounded voice. I''m sorry. T r a n s l a t ed b y p mtl.om User Choreography... A user named you. No, I thought I wanted to give it to someone. And as I watched her have a relationship last night, I confirmed that. I was just... jealous. . But I guess I acted out of control. I must have been mistaken. Yeah, I don''t think so. A woman who looks like me... You''re not gonna like it. Yeah, I get it. After finishing saying that, Yeon-ju held up to me with both hands. Maybe he was trying to give it back. And as she was about to give it back to me, I thought this was the last time. Last chance to get back in touch with the high performer. So, I shouted in reflection. That''s not it. I could only squeeze it out, but I could see the gesture of his hand stopping. Seeing it, I could barely sigh. I heard the sound of bursting breaths, and Yeon-ju stared at me with her silent eyes. She waits for my breath to calm down and then opens her mouth in a loud voice. Sure...? T r a ns l a t e d b y jp t l .o The relationship that had ended was paused. I could barely hold on to the water bottle that was pouring out. There was still room for one word of classicism. I thought, wet my dry lips with saliva. And the conclusion was, let''s just be honest with the current emotion. The 10th year user, Kim Soo-hyun, decided to put it aside for a while and talk to her in the second round of Kim Soo-hyun''s position. I decided to look forward to this unfamiliar feeling in my heart that I had pretended not to know. And now I feel a single piece of rustic courage rising from within. I don''t want to regret it. I wanted to say whatever I wanted to say, even if I regretted it. so that I wouldn''t be overwhelmed by the frustration that fills my heart. At the same time I felt my breath return to normal, I was able to open my mouth in a calm voice. I also like you. It''s not a lie to say that you almost had a crush on her. Goyeon is that attractive user, person and woman to me. Lies. Of course. Why did you refuse? I''m not lying. However..." Only? I paused for a moment. Yeon-ju had the same quiet eyes as before, but there was an unknown gaze inside. For her sake, I opened my mouth again and said, from the position of the user Kim Soo-hyun in the year 0. The moment I tried to hug you, I remembered her. Custom Year...? Yes. Do you love her? I''m not sure. Goyeon asked me quickly, and I answered quickly. Seeing the subtle expression on her face, I raised my right hand to the vicinity of her heart. I feel a fluttering sensation rushing into my chest and into my palms. I don''t know what this feeling is. It''s just that sometimes when I think of her, my heart feels like my biceps are getting warmer and my chest is getting warmer. I can''t be sure it''s love because I don''t know love. But the moment I tried to hold you, this feeling grabbed my neck. I still want to hold you. But I''m scared. I''m overwhelmed by a single moment of desire, and I think it''s hurting two women deeply... T rans la t ed by jp t l .c o Seeing her eyes wide open, I felt her face burning. She said her position as a junior user, but her experience as a junior user remains. That is why I was able to understand and empathize with how meaningless the words that were just said to her. However, the breasts were tender. At that moment. Kick. You hear the sound of high music bursting into laughter. I was anticipating it anyway, but I was still more embarrassed. She laughs, killing as much as she can, but she hears a smile leaking out of her liver. But I wasn''t worried anymore. It was because I could see him smiling in his mouth while he was lying on the ground. I wasn''t mistaken for that, I was mistaken for this. Me, too. I got the number wrong. After finishing smiling, she sighs and leans forward, her footsteps closing in on me. And her face was fading, but there was an unexpected relief. Seeing her face, not a bitter smile, but a slight calm smile seemed to me. Soon after, she reached out her hands and wrapped them around my face. I closed my eyes halfway with a soft, warm hand. And Ko Yun said, hugging my face like a hug. By the way, you were a 0 year user, right? Not yet six months. In a positive sense, I nodded slightly and felt her touch become more dense. It was as if you were careful not to break anything precious. The behaviors I''ve been showing you haven''t been like users for decades, so I''ve been mistaken. Haha. You might think that because it''s the tenth year. No, that''s normal. Kim Soo-hyun looks a little human now. It has a sweet flavor. Oh my goodness, you were thinking that. . You said I had feelings for you, right? Yes. Ever since I saw her in the first place, I haven''t felt that bad. And I felt like I had moved on to the second round and moved on with her. I made sure that my answer was sincere, and Yeon-ju smiled and said. So am I. When I look at you, I feel like I''ve forgotten something. I feel moved, I feel like leaning. You can call it intuition. There''s something you don''t know for sure. As soon as I heard the classicist''s words, I wanted to get kicked. I have always considered her to be a similar type of user to me: a 5-year user, with an incognito class. I never dreamed that I would want to lean on myself even though I would be damned. Transla te d by jpmtl.co I think I know why Kim Soo-hyun is hesitating. But we like each other. They want each other. In Hall Plain, it''s not a big blemish to act the way it leads. She didn''t tell you this? Instead of Hayeon saying.... I talked about it once. Suddenly, I felt pathetic. At that time, I asked him to believe in a confident voice, but he was hesitant. She''d know that by the second year. I know it''s going to hurt, but I have to understand. This is a world called Hall Plain, not modern, and you are a capable man. Don''t look away. Look at me." At her words, I was forced to revisit my gaze that I was trying to avoid. Ko Yeon lifted my chin slightly with her hands around my face, and spoke softly. You don''t have to feel guilty. because the first person to fall in love with it loses money. Hoho. Anyway, I want to leave the choice to you as a courtesy. But I want you to know one thing. Yes. Just like her, I want to hold Kim Soo-hyun in my arms. Yeon-ju takes her hands off the horse and sits down to the bed. He tapped his side with a light stroke. And when I saw that behavior, I decided not to hesitate anymore. Sitting next to her, she shows a sweet looking smile. Since Goon brought me here, it was my turn to show my anger. I didn''t want to see any more hesitant ambiguities. So, this time I led her on my side first. According to my touch, Yeon-ju moved to the top of the bed quietly. And I also moved ahead of her, then put my hands on her shoulders. In that state, you push your hand a little deeper over your shoulder and pull her back towards me. Earlier, the high performer tried to bring it to me himself, and I refused. I explained it later, but it would have been very frustrating. Now I wanted to free her hurt heart by giving her a hug first. At last, the moment I held her inside me, I could see that her body was tougher than I thought. Of course, it would be natural as a woman, but I realized again that the word ''Shadow Queen'' does not necessarily have to be supported. Tasting the warm body temperature coming from my body, I lowered my head slightly. The target was below her ear. Whew. As I breathed into it, I felt a slight tremor. She looked up at me with a surprised face, and soon her eyes fluttered and lifted her body from my arms. And this time he pulled me back into his arms as if he were going to avenge me. The pull is quite strong, and I fall to bed as I get closer to her. Transl a t e d b y p mtl.o m Creak. You hear the sound of the bed rattling once. That way, I landed myself on her chest with my body over my torso. At that moment, I felt very comfortable. It didn''t mean anything. I just wanted to close my eyes and sleep because of the infinite warmth pushed by burying my face. But if you go to sleep like this, you won''t have to use this excuse. I rub my face in the meaning of trying to wake up. The softness that seems to melt down between layers of thin clothing is frictioned on my cheeks. I had experienced it several times before, but my heart was quite abundant. You hear a slight smile from above as if you were prancing. And then, she started smoothing my hair. I was intoxicated by that touch for a while. Although it is a gazelle, it is not a skinny figure. Yeon-ju had a soft body that looked good enough. Later, when she took her hand off the front island, her red boobs, without underwear, reveal themselves. Once again, I asked him to look toward it, and this time I felt the elasticity felt directly with my skin, and hot breath flowed out. Oh dear. I like breasts too much. I mean, it''s like a child. Wait. Hoho. What should I do? It''s so cute. When I heard the laughter of classicism, I felt exhausted. Did he sprinkle something good? The warm aroma stimulated my sense of smell. I was even more excited by the body odor of the woman who was attracting men openly. We both woke up again. It was because I really thought I would fall asleep if I stayed still. However, after leaving the body for a while, they immediately hugged each other firmly due to the empty air that filled between them. As I felt her tightly attached to my body, I lowered my head slightly and uncovered her breasts between the island in front of me, and I saw a flaky bloat pressed against my chest. With the overwhelming pressure that I felt there, I could somehow feel the presence of a man sending angry signals down there. HaYeon''s face came to mind again, but this time she suddenly faded away. She lifted up her outer clothes and bared her thighs as if I wouldn''t allow her to think otherwise. Seeing my big chest, my crooked waist, and my moderately fat, healthy thighs, my spicy lust was now boiling. Her body was that much of a deadly magical charm that seduced the man''s spirit and aroused desire. But I suppressed those desires. I wanted to tear my clothes and run to see her fall apart. However, we wanted to check each other''s hearts and have time to match each other, at least as we did with Hayeon, rather than being stubborn like animals. So, I gently sweeped her long hair from top to bottom. Her hair''s texture is gently and delicately collected in my hands, then placed neatly and neatly. She looks away from her eyes as she looks past the duvet. A bulging clavicle protruded above the bust where the sac rose, and also an alluring neck grabbed my attention. I took my lips to her neck like I was possessed by something. And the moment I kissed my skin, I rolled my tongue and inhaled a little. The lips that were sweeping all over the neck immediately went down to the clavicle and reached the deeply punctured ribs underneath it. I reached out and grabbed her top, and she lifted her arms up for ease of removal. Soon, I noticed her torso turning into a naked body, as soon as she had completely shaved her top. You can see two beautiful rolling hills that seem to be left with one hand. And the crack in the middle stood tall, showing off its presence. Carefully extending her hand, she leans slightly toward me and responds to me comfortably. Soon, his soft, soft breasts were filled with both hands. At the same time, I felt the protrusions of my breasts sagging from the palms of my hands, and I trembled at the slight joy. Cook. As I touch her for a long time, I hear her laugh. I looked up at her face. Slim face, slender eyebrows, colorful eyes and small, pretty lips. She smiles lightly. Ko Yeon-ju held me in her loving eyes and hands as if to do just what she wanted. After gaining confidence in that gaze, I slowly opened my lips to the appetizing peak. Soon, she filled her breasts with her mouth, rolling the protrusions with her tongue and taking a deep breath. Immediately, I could feel her hugging me more as I heard the filthy sound of sucking flesh. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Um, guys. The next time it goes a little bit further, I''m going to change the way I look at it. I think it might be a little more direct and stimulating. I''m going to try to be as smooth as possible, but if you''re uncomfortable with this, you can skip to the beginning and start in the middle. Thank you (__) Rifle 1. Don''t take the kixom: It''s the first of a glorious dawn. Congratulations number one. Hahahaha.I hope you enjoy this one more time.:) 2. incrudu: Probably. I was out of my mind that night with Sam''s work. So we reduced it from 10 to half. I''m sorry to hear that. (__) 3. Sea Spoon: Thank you for the coupon. (__) Oh. The nickname is Sea Spoon. I''m curious for some reason! Well, I want to make a spoonful of cloud. Ugh... I love it... + d + 4. Demon Temple: Haha. You can see it that way. But it''s okay to look at this shake as a good thing. Because, um... It could be a spoiler. Huh-huh-huh. 5. gkgngh: blah blah blah blah blah. That''s a really creative idea. Blah blah blah. Well, I hadn''t thought of that. I don''t know if I can do this without an error of 0.0000000000000001 seconds, but I don''t think that''s possible.:) 6. Shining Kuma: Oh! Kuma! I used to love Kuma so much! I mean, I love bears! FREE! 7. Masterpiece: Masterpiece. You read the article very well. Yes, that was the message I wanted to give you about the relationship.:) That''s correct. 8. Myeonghak Chang''s Yangyang Union Day: Ha. That''s what worries me. What do we do? Really? Blah blah blah. I want to write. I can''t feel my ribs. 9. Coya: Hmm. Well, that''s what Coya said, not someone else... Well, no. Hmph! 10. Sisphere: Okay. I''ll take good care of Seazfrear''s body. Come on. Come here. Hehe. (?!) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 178 00178 Ecstatic I wet my mouth. Then, her breasts deformed around according to the direction in which I exerted my strength. There was firm elasticity, but the softness that seemed to melt away in my mouth wrapped around my tongue. However, the remaining hand steadily tightens her left chest. I think I''ve done everything I can. I spread my palms wide and rubbed the whole thing like a circle. I grabbed it and loosened it. I also gently pressed and teased the area with my thumb and index finger. I bite, twist, and pull with my tongue, and spread a kiss to leave my mark all over the hill. Like a child playing with a toy, I couldn''t get my hair out of her chest. After playing for a while, I looked up and saw the face of Yeon-ju, who was drawing a thin wire at his mouth. Her face was slightly raised, and while I was playing, she patted me on the head and patted me on the back. It''s like soothing a frowning baby. Was it good? Hmph. As she pranklessly speaks, she suddenly feels shy and clears her throat. Goonju grins. T r ansl a ted b y Jpm tl .o In the meantime, I feel like I''ve gotten too involved with one area, and now I need to expand my scope. She was undressing herself, even though I didn''t speak separately as well. We were taking our clothes off one by one, like prying onions, so that we could look at each other with perfect nakedness. It was like torture to look at him. So, I pushed her a little bit. Of course, he had his hand on the back of his head, and his body was completely laid down, drawing a fluffy curve. Even in the darkness, the queen''s body does not lose its light. I took a slight breath in my body, even feeling the sense of reason, as if I were demonstrating my explosive charm. Oversized, slightly flattened breasts, crooked waist below, convex flat belly and healthy-looking pelvis. And I see thighs with fleshy flesh attached to them. With a cautious gesture, I sweep down the parts I just saw. Every time I touched her, she flinched slightly and paused on the upper thigh. I thought I would try to touch it once, but I was moved by the fact that it was in front of me now. In a line where she is as uncomfortable as possible, I reach out my hand inside her thigh. He realized my intentions, but instead, he opened his legs slightly to make it easier for me to get in. On her thighs, I felt a warm tingling sensation. I touched the place for a moment, then slowly moved upward, and soon I could reach the grind. It was the most precious part of a woman''s body. Immediately, I can feel the cracks between the thin bushes and the thin grass as I sweep through the place lightly. There was also a way to be sensitive if it was stimulated, but Yeon-ju did not show any resistance. However, every time I pressed it, my body trembled and sometimes I broke my lips, and I felt something. I continued to touch the area and watched the entire Ghost Queen''s ascension. Beautiful, sensual and salty. But despite those expressions, I was even more excited that the woman in front of me was the Shadow Queen. Something that I thought was a dream came true. And the pounding of the chest was getting rougher because she and she were naked in the same room. You raise your hand, which caresses her precious place for a moment, and you see a gleaming liquid embedded in the tip of your hand. It was not just groaning, but the body was showing sufficient response to my actions. I wandered around my heart for a long time, but I felt that foreplay was enough. In addition, my man was already in a tight state, so I could feel the pain. T r an s lat e d b y jp m tl . o m The desire to rush in and covet her inside was like a chimney. However, I decided to endure it one more time. Hayeon told me that she would never forget the first day with me. I also wanted to make her an unforgettable day, rather than fulfilling my own desires. When I fixed my posture, the change in Yeon-ju''s face, who was staring at me, happened. She shakes her body slightly, her tongue fluttering gently. His mouth, which had a gracious smile, was bleeding a lewd smile one day, and he pulled me gently with his eyes narrowed. It was the opposite attitude as before. And, I was confident that.... Huh? Town! I immediately shoved my face in and kissed her lips. After what we did to each other once after the stairs, it was the second kiss. Y-yeah... Umm... Her sweet breath from her nose tickles the crowd. At first, she was baffled by a sudden surprise, but then she opened her mouth and responded actively to my kiss. Hot lumps of flesh are entangled in the mouth and enjoy each other''s saliva. Ko Yeon-ju was very active. I used to stir up soft friction around my tongue and suck hard. I give her back, she hugs my neck with a luscious kiss. I slouched over the hymn while keeping the act going. Her body automatically rumbles onto the bed, and comes out on top of her, and her body is overlapped. As I barely took my lips off, I felt a ping dizziness in the long stretching lines between my mouth and my flesh. As I tried to put my face back on the chest in front of my eyes, her trembling voice silently tapped my ear. Soo-hyun. When I''m with her.... Was she the first? Yes. I''m sorry. Me, me, me... It''s not the first time. It''s okay. And you said it''s not flawless in Hall Plain. She whispers in a gentle voice and shakes her head. Well, that''s not it. I don''t know, the moment I kissed you, all of a sudden, it felt like I was regretting it, and I was guilty. I... I don''t know why I''m doing this. Tr a ns lat e d b y jp mtl.c o High-rises. I''m sorry, but I want to hold you in this filthy body. Yeon-ju used to call herself a bar girl. But I said I didn''t roll over, and I believed him. Apparently, she said she wasn''t, but she seemed to have a trauma in her past. Maybe kissing her without hurrying when she changed her attitude led to a change of heart. Goon Joo was crying a lot. Don''t sound so sad. I also have a relationship with Ha-yeon. We''ve done that in the modern world. So I''m dirty, too? No, that''s not what I meant. But men and women are different. What''s different? There''s nothing else. So you think it''s dirty for us to do this? It''s not. My adamant tone makes her nod quietly. I wiped off one or two falling tears, and I comforted her with a softer voice. Your body is not dirty. So beautiful, so fascinating, so clean, so pure. So I don''t want you to ever say that to me again. Thank you. Before the relationship, I felt guilty, and when I entered the relationship, she felt guilty. It was clear that men and women were human beings with different emotions. This is why we confided in each other a little bit. Not just by liking each other, but by sharing some deep feelings with each other. Then there was only one thing left. A complete union with her. Yeon-ju looked at me with her sad face and spread her thighs. I also felt that it was time to move closer as I lifted her open leg. And as soon as my man came into contact with her precious place, the smooth-extended legs quickly curled my back. As if I''d never miss it. Soo-hyun... Come on..." High-riser is pleading with a loving voice. At that point, I quickly lifted her lower abdomen and patted her area. At last, I was so excited that I stabbed the wrong place once or twice. But by moving her own ass, I could barely fit the tip of my man through the mouth. Ha, come at once. Transl a te d by ptl .o But. I''m fine. I grabbed the chopped waist tightly, thanks to Yeon-ryong''s request. At the same time, I empowered the man across the entrance. Ahh... Phew, her moaning that she was enduring burst out along with the feeling of digging through the skin that was tightly clenched. However, as if not satisfied with him, she sighs and opens her mouth one more time. Deeper, deeper... Ah...!" As she asked, I moved my lower back further as I grabbed my butt towards me. The moment my groin and the part of her thigh clashed together, Yeon-ju bound me harder with her waist wrapped legs. Once the man is inserted into the end, her lower abdomen is firmly contracted and can reach the inner end. It was only then that we were perfectly united. . . It''s hot. It''s hot. Her insides are so hot that it feels like they''re melting away. Neither did I, nor did she. I smashed myself right into her belly, and then she wrapped her arms and legs around me. Pressure in the vicinity of the chest and hot in men. And her arms and legs wrapped around me. I was wet for a while, but then I started doing a little round-trip. Then she also shook her butt and showed a movement to keep up with my movements. Squeak, squeak. Ah, ah, ah, ah. You hear grinding noises, even though you move as gently as you can, because it''s an old bed. And the noise was getting worse the faster it got. However, it is no problem at all. Her voice, which bursts with a little groaning, as if to put a sparrow in the sound of the bed, did not sound anything naughty or ugly. Rather, thousands of times, it was a voice that evoked a pitiful emotion to be repaired. T r a n s l ate d b y p mt l. o m I felt like it was steaming up in my body as I moved without rest. The rattling sound of streaming flesh friction resonates intermittently in the room. Seeing the unexpected joy rising above her face, I moved the man even more vigorously. Ah, ah. That way, a little harder, a little harder, please. Gladly. The woman lying underneath me, like playing Starkato, hung up on me one syllable at a time and asked me to. I''ve been speeding up the demands. To be honest, I thought it was enough now, but she seemed to want something more violent. Squeak, squeak! Squeak, squeak! Squeak, squeak! Squeak, squeak! Ah, ah! Aah! Aah! Ahh! Ahh...! A sudden burst of turbulence makes her seem unable to endure the rage. Whether it was getting more irritating or more irritating, the groaning was becoming a conspicuous relationship. Along with him, the sound of the bed cracking, and the creaking of the lower abdomen were getting worse. So, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so hard, hahan! I don''t know how long it''s been. However, I had a feeling that the excitement that had eroded me a little bit earlier would soon erupt. The senses that ruled inside my body were slowly rushing towards me. I also felt a similar sensation to me. The arms and legs that were wrapping around me were now exploding at once. Seeing her chest inflated with pressure on my chest, I also began to make the final move. And the moment her thighs were so heavily retracted that they would cut off my back, I could feel intense contraction in her precious place that had just reached the end of the column. She narrowed her insides enormously, whether she was going to squeeze mine and explode. And in that instant... Huff! I surrendered myself to the rushing stream of pleasure with a loud breath. It was as if the dam that had barely survived had collapsed and was flooded with blocked water at once. Ahhhh! She shakes her head crazily and screams sadly. Her usual screams were so cute that she couldn''t even imagine. I gave her lower abdomen a lot of strength, and she loosened her sinful legs as well. However, the loose leg did not fall down. At the same time, I saw legs extending into the air and toes stretched out. I grabbed her tumultuously in my arms. Ah! Ugh...! Ugh...! Ah... ugh...! Tsk...!" In the body of classicism, the fruit pours out during that time. Each time a stalk of pure () burst, her back bent like a bow and repeatedly sat down again. As I patted her back, I continued to pour myrrh into her. Soon after pouring out all my love, I felt a moment of relief. Me and Yeong-ju hang back, breathing heavily. I look up and see her face, and I hear a blurry face and a warm breath. I also felt a good holiness was making my whole body hang loose. While enjoying the breeze for a moment, it was a moment when he was about to pull his waist back to break the union of men and women. Her limp legs once again wrap around my waist, and she shakes her head and opens her mouth. Hold on, hold on, hold on. Please don''t take it back.Please... As I stare at her face, I nod slightly. She sighs of relief, and soon reaches out her lips. I meant to ask him to kiss me. So we kissed again sweetly, then closed our eyes and tasted the aftermath. Deep night. Keeping it that way, we fell asleep feeling each other''s body and lip temperature. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes, I was going to hang up in the middle and try to connect the following, but I wanted to put something in, and I consumed one. Since it was a scene that had just begun, it would have been better to finish it properly. It''s also a scene that has a first relationship with high music.... I put in a few words that are a little stronger than before. I''m sorry if I''ve offended anyone. We sincerely apologize for your patience. (__) Rifle 1. 1st place congratulations. I read a lot of other novels, and I think you''re number one on many novels. Do you have a secret?:) 2. Human life: Good posture. Especially when solving mathematics, I''ve heard that it''s better not to look at the answer. I''ve seen a problem book from a friend of mine, but it took I''ve had a few shocks. I thought about it for five to 10 minutes, and then I saw the answer if I couldn''t. Hahaha. 3. EyeSeeYou: We''ve put a flag in it. Now it''s time to bias. (?) 4. Small hero: Ansol. I have something in mind. Hahaha. But it''s going to happen soon, so I''m going to take a little bit more time to think about it. 5. hohokoya1: Thank you. This week, the preparation period for the next week''s exam may be a little difficult. because studying is one of the important things for me.:) Of course, we will try our best. 6. FISH ? 13250;: Available. However, in the case of female users, there is a way to control pregnancy. 7. Hyunho: Haha. That''s where the helicopter comes in. I also enjoyed watching it, and it''s one of the things I was impressed with. I remember him as the character with the fancy glasses. Is that right?: D 8. REFIL: Yes. Now that it''s Mule, it''s probably going to change a lot of things as soon as we get to a normal city. Mule is still just a pioneering city, and actually has a lot of differences from other cities. Stay tuned.:) 9. aJoun: Ah. I''ll tell you right here. The well is 22 years old, 23 years old, and Habyol is 21 years old. And in Kim Soo-hyun''s initial description, there was the part where the strong man was one of the strong men before the regression, but the strong man was right, not just the strong man.:) 10. Grin picture: Ah-ha-ha. I was reading it seriously, and I burst in the middle. Su-hyun asked me to tell you that Su-hyun has put a number in her chest.: D Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 179 00179 News It''s been a really long time since I came to Hole Plain that I wanted to sleep more. After my relationship with the high notes, I fell asleep at the slime that was being pushed like water. The last thing I remember was her face smiling happily in my arms. I wanted to keep my eyes closed with gentle touches on my head, but eventually I opened my eyes slightly to the occasional quiet laugh. Then, in front of my eyes, I saw the face of Yeon-ju who had a lovely smile. Wait, what was I thinking just now? Oh my. Is my baby up? ? Oh, look at you blinking your eyes! Are you hungry because you''re awake? Should I feed my baby? Heh-heh. I quickly got up, clearing my throat. Suddenly, last night, I remembered a memory I couldn''t break up with her breasts. I felt ashamed and felt a warm energy on my face. Yeon-ju opened her eyes in a circle looking at me like that, and soon she clapped and laughed. T r ansl ate d by Jp t l .o Karr. Oh, really. I can''t get used to it. Are you really Kim Soo-hyun? Why are you so cute in bed? I want to bite it! After finishing speaking, Yeon-ju hugged me. I wanted to hug her unconditionally like Hayeon, but fortunately, I was able to hold her by putting my face on my chest. But she dug deeper and deeper in that state, and I was ultimately unable to overcome the rush, and I was forced to lie down again. I was able to smell a woman''s distinctive body in her body that was carried over me with a rag and a duvet tucked in. And the moment I saw her in her clothes, I realized that I was still naked. I almost twisted my body for a moment, but I barely managed to keep my face shiny because I thought that would make me laugh again. Why am I really doing this? Hoho. How did you sleep? How are you feeling? You look like hell. I just woke up. Anyway, it''s been a long time since I''ve slept. Did you have a good night? I''ve always been the na?ve one, but today I feel energetic. If I''d known this was gonna happen, I would''ve hugged you. She licks her lips as she speaks, and I smile bitterly. Yeon-ju glanced at me like that, then opened her mouth slightly red. Tr an sla ted by ptl . o m And. Yes. When I woke up this morning, I was able to have a more heartbreaking morning than ever before. Thank you. I had a great time last night. To be honest with you, I just scratched my head. I wanted to say something, but it was just hanging around my throat. Eventually, I couldn''t get it out of my mouth, but I just touched her head, which was buried in my head. I could see her comfortably closing her eyes if that action was enough. Later, the two of us woke up again, discussing some small talk. I said to be as careful as possible, but I had to get dressed, so I finally laughed at her again. Goon didn''t listen to me, and helped me dress to be. The last time I saw her strapped to her belt, I felt like my wife. Haha. I''m going out and smoking a candle. I''ll just organize and start cooking. You worked hard last night, so I guess I''ll have to pay you back, huh? Hmm. Got it. I was only able to open the visit after making the bed and leaving her word shortly. Unlike when this place came in last night, many things have changed now. One of the most obvious things is that the blurry boundary that stood between me and her has become deeper. I left the room and walked out of the inn, feeling shy. I really liked the beginning of the year, so I had a habit of getting up in the morning and burning it. Pfft. Pfft. Huff. The morning weather was pretty cold. A cold breeze passes through my face, and I quickly suck in the lotus grass. After a while, I was about to bounce off the burning lotus candle and enter the inn again. As I stepped inside, I saw In-young leaning in front of the kitchen, startled and turning. Clean appearance and a genuine expression. In-young''s identity was An-sol. Sola? Whoa. You must be my brother. Good night. Tran sl at e d b y pmtl.c o Ansol bows and greets politely, as always. Even though I slept well, it was early in the morning because it was always my norm, but I was a little curious because it was the first time she woke up in this time period. I raise my hand lightly to make peace with her greeting, and open my mouth in a bold voice. You must be very hungry. It''s early in the morning and you''re standing around in the kitchen. Wait a little longer, we''re going to be playing a user high note soon. Eh? No! It''s not like that... Hm. I think I hear a grunting. Hehe. No. Ansol shakes his hand at my jokes and denies it profoundly. Even though it was extreme, it only looked cute because it was stirring my head and hands. Haha. But the sun rises from the west today. What brings you up so early? Woof. That''s right. It''s definitely time to snore more. Strangely, today... I wanted to see more of her reaction, but Ansol suddenly replied with a serious face. I narrowed my glance slightly and looked at the wisps of thought, and I tilted my head for a moment. Did something happen? And then her next words shocked me. I''m so s-anxious today. I feel like I have to get up really bad and fast, and I feel like I have to go into the kitchen... ! Hehe. I don''t know. But when I saw my brother strangely, I felt anxious. Hehe. Looking at the smiling anvil in the bathroom, I felt a cold sweat on my back. Is it a woman''s intuition, or is it the application of a lucky number? As I watched her walk towards me, I felt the need to be as careful as possible about her ability to catch the next bell. I decided to get back to work quickly. Just when I saw her, my mind came to mind as I was exploring. I''ve been forgetting things, things like that, about her good fortune. Of course I was going to appeal to her in my own way, but first I was going to listen to her thoughts and respect her opinions. Tr ans lated b y jp mtl.c om Sola, can I talk to you for a second? Yes! Great! Yes. Then come and sit down for a while... Whoo-hoo! It was a moment when I was trying to lead him to the table next to Ansol, who was running in a shimmering color. I don''t know exactly where I was hiding, but a white orb popped out of her clothes and blocked my way. The sound of roaring vibrations makes an intermittent light. At last, the shield of the Guardian is open. When he stopped walking with a shaky face, Ansol made sure that he had checked it. A moment ago, she spoke in a sleepy voice, and grabbed the bead in front of her eyes with a flimsy grip of her hands as she woke up. Soon, I raised my remaining hand and slapped the top of the bead. Nuah! What are you doing?! Woo-hoo. Who told you to be so rude! Is that what your mother taught you? Woohoo... Woohoo. Quiet! What are you crying about? . I looked at Ansol and the orb with a face that had lost my words. What''s really amazing is that this guy was just the subject of the bead, and every time Ansol said a word, he was spinning a faint vibration. Every time I heard a vibration, I felt for some reason that he was dead. No, wait, what? Dad...? T r a ns l at ed by pt l .o m I heard something strange in the middle, and I said something, and I said, Well done. Ansol, who said, I was wrong, "he said, I''m going to get angry. I don''t want to get mad... Phew! I tied it up with an elusive grotesque. . Bubba. I stared at Jigsy Ansol. She twists her belly for a while, not being able to stand the sight of my boredom. Suddenly, I remembered what she told me in the vacancy. Unconscious Reveal. Now that I think about it, it was a pretty bold thing to say to her. Seeing that I haven''t been paying much attention lately, I took one more step to stroke my head. But Ansol said, "Hot? Huff! Huff? Hehe! Seeing her climb the stairs more quickly than ever before, I smiled. If you sit quietly and wait for morning, you will surely come back down again. I wanted to see the reaction. Breakfast time was fun. Today, the energetic high performer showed off his skills for ten minutes. The group likes to talk more nowadays, and Yeon-ju smiles subtly. It was definitely a pleasant meal except that Ansol couldn''t even make eye contact with me. After finishing my meal like that, I began to read the records I had taken from Yeon-ju''s room in one corner. Drink this. If you read anything vague, check it separately. Let me gather some more information. Yes, thank you. I drink the tea she brought me and read the records. It was a peaceful time. Suddenly, I thought about the expedition of the Golden Lion Clan. How far do you think they''ve gone? As I expected, it will be crushed by now. In particular, those who emerged from the entrance had a very powerful and different way to deal with it, so it was a video I didn''t have to watch to be amazed if I wasn''t prepared. No, you probably will. Huff. Brother! Someone''s here to see you! I relaxed a sip of the car and turned my head to the voice of the sudden well. She points her finger at the entrance of the inn with a crooked face. Who is it? I don''t know. He said he was a messenger about the creation of a clan. I asked him to come in. He''s not coming in. What?" I immediately got up. * Abigail. Inside the Steel Mountains, it was creating a truly miserable sight that ignited the living hell. Will there be 200 users left? Damage close to extinction. Users who looked fit were rarely, mostly deep or small, and had one or two scars. Given that the supply of potions and the ordnance of priests are of paramount importance on the expedition, we can see that their current condition is very serious. Ahhhh... Ahhhh..." Help me.... Priests, priests... They were all scattered to the middle heat. When I started, I couldn''t find order even after washing my eyes. Maybe there are users who haven''t been here yet and are fallen off the grid. Park Hyun-woo bit his lips as he watched them. It''s already been a day since I lost contact with the headquarters. I tried to find them as hard as I could, but this was too much. I felt limited, and most of all, I couldn''t drag the users. The only way left is to set up camp here and wait for rescue. Or you can regain your strength and search again. However, he knew better than anyone that Park Hyun-woo knew that both methods were perfect for death. He felt the blood drain. This was the first time he considered himself weak since joining the Golden Lion Clan. Bang! At that time, a very large vibration struck the camp. It was so strong, all the supplies in the camp were so heavy. The user''s neck echoes loudly as he makes the sound of the tangerines falling. Park Hyun-woo barely recovered and went out with a nervous look. But in his heart he hoped and hoped that it would not be them. Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Bang, bang! However, reality completely ignored his wishes. The closer you get to the sound, there''s a huge ripple in the soil. Again. Are they? Ahh! Someone mutters in a frightened voice. The users who cried out in agony felt the waves rising through the earth, silent. They look around, hoping someone will tell them that their expectations were wrong. However, the faces of the users were all the same. Everyone is frightened, shivering with a stiff face. It was then. "Rrrrgh!" Mo, everybody up! Prepare for battle! Ugh, ahhhh! Far to the right, the steering wheel''s scream echoes loudly. Park Hyun-woo instinctively realized it was too late. It is clear that those who have driven themselves into destruction have been pursued. You shout for combat readiness quickly, but you are soon engulfed in another scream that resonates. And from one point to another, the grim screams began to erupt simultaneously. Rrrrrrgh! Aah! Get away from me! Ugh...!" Crisp, Crisp! Quadruck! Quadruck! Explosion, screaming, chewing, screaming again. The sound of a horrific slaughter finds the camp at all times. Soon after, their appearance began to become slightly exposed to the naked eye of the users around the camp. They were huge. A giant beast shaped like a dinosaur swirls its sharp claws, spreading hot blood and flesh all over the air. "Ahhhh! Help... Glug! Glug!" One user who was trying to flee into the forest, whether he was in a hurry to wake up or not, suddenly his back flared up and suddenly came up into the air. A flabby, dark claw pierces through the user''s abdomen. Hanging on his claws, he squeals and slumps. It was a quick save. What kind of place is this...? What the.... What the hell.... What am I supposed to do... And a female user who witnessed the scene at a close distance sat still. As he watched the claws pierce and tear through his body like a sheet of paper, the user on his face just muttered with a dazed face. "Hee-young! Run! Run away, baby!" Someone''s voice strikes her ear. However, there was no time for Hee Young to turn his head. Just two flashing lights turn to you, and you see only those creepy claws slowly reducing the distance. She doesn''t overcome the rising horrors, and eventually closes her eyes. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = (Sorry, I''ll only take a break from the rifle today. We''ll combine it with the next ripple. Our readers appreciate your patience.) Hi, I''m Royujin. Today we would like to release some information about setting user stats in the Passing Rite. The reason I haven''t made the settings public from now on is because of the potential for spoilers. By releasing calculation formulas for these settings, those who are good at some mathematics will be able to see their zero-year abilities and predict how much they will grow in the future. even though we put some variables in the middle. The moment humans are summoned from the Earth as a rite of passage, they are subject to the SETTINGS from that point on. You just can''t call them USERS at that point. Only those who have credentials in the rite of passage will be given access to the settings and further access. So if I told you about setting stats while applying in SETTINGS, you can look at them in proportion. The ratio is divided by X: Y, where X is based on real-world abilities, and Y is based on abilities that add up to each human potential. But the two relationships are not proportional. (Here''s what the text said the other day. Hall Plane is where the elite become beggars and beggars become elites.) Even if the X is high, the Y can be low and even if the X is low, the Y can be high. However, including the extent of future growth, the impact of Y is much greater than X. And training levels, reward points and equipment can change that. * It feels like today. I think the most, especially the father, of Korea is really admired. There was a lot going on yesterday. Especially the note, which made me uncomfortable to see. I just didn''t know it when I was a kid, but I was scared as hell during puberty. Ever since I was in the military, I feel like my father is really huge. I get a lot of advice when I''m struggling. Who commented. Those who gave me the note. Thank you all. In particular, I will accept some of the high-level parts of the note as the basis for my growth. But I think there''s a better way to say something nice to each other.:) Well, have a good night, everyone. (__) Chapter 180 00180 News You sent a messenger to the place where you requested the creation of a clan. He asked me to come to the interview. Honestly, it was amazing. Strictly speaking, the inhabitants of Secondary Terror have been granted the authority to create a clan. Of course, I thought it would take a few days for the paperwork to be reviewed, but this was no improvement as soon as I passed. I tilted my head for a moment, but it wasn''t completely unintelligible. We dug up three ruins in three months. That is, you explore one a month. It seems that the privilege has been applied in its own way since it had never been originated. On the other hand, it was not a bad thing that the timing had moved forward, although I could hear the pressure of Yeon-ju to apply for a change of identity. So I was happy to follow the messenger. After arriving at the place where the clan was founded, I was able to see a resident with a full stomach. I was a resident who wanted to speak with me, but I was able to cheer myself up as soon as I saw him. because I was a resident in my memory. First of all, You''re a zero-year user who dug up three ruins. Did you say Kim Soo-hyun? Why don''t you come sit down? I didn''t like the half-words. But they are very proud of what they were originally given. However, there was nothing good about pretending that it could affect SETTINGS. It would be quite helpful in the future if you stood it up properly and boiled it properly. I was surprised when I visited this place. My name is Conrad Douglas. I don''t know if you know this, but he''s one of the few residents who''s been given authority over them. So let''s get down to business. Conrad Douglas opened his mouth by patting his bulging belly and stubborn beard. His attitude is much better now compared to when he created the Wanderer Hunter clan in the first place. I could feel the majesty of the user. I listened to him quietly after answering politely. The hardest gateway was to be evaluated for performance. You cannot make a clan of dogs or cows as long as you are confidently in one of them. But you won''t have to worry about that. We''ve only reported on the expedition yet, but the other two should be enough to fulfill our needs. However, there was one thing that took place about it. T r an sla t e d b y Jp mt l .o m It''s all good, but I can''t honestly believe it''s true. Of course, I don''t doubt the Shadow Queen. But I can''t find her presence in the provisional declaration I received. I can''t believe I''ve defeated a higher horseman if I give in 100 concessions to defeat him. The Year 0 users, too. Seeing that the temple still hasn''t been investigated, there seems to be some ambiguity. Well, let me tell you about that. Go ahead. As I endured Douglas'' grumpy tone, I opened my mouth in a calm voice. All the contents are already in the certificate based on the report. Nevertheless, it was something to complain about. Do not attempt to resolve the complaint. No matter how much I gave my opinion, it was clear that I would be adjourned while circling the ponytail. If so, it was a matter of turning the complaint elsewhere. I didn''t say a long word. I immediately turned the arrow to the temple after showing the evidence and that there was a seal in the Waste Lab. Complaints that it was difficult despite being asked to deal with it as soon as possible. I tried to highlight the fact that I was a victim by handing things over to the newly elected representative clan and saying I don''t know. And Douglas, who heard everything I said, had a very strong reaction, as expected. T r ans l at e d by jp tl.c o What? Is that true? Told you it was hard, handed it over to the main clan and didn''t finish the job properly? That''s why I got a temporary certificate. Please understand as much as possible.... It''s only a day or two away, but I think I''ll get a temporary certificate. That''s what you do as an empowered resident! Haha. I''m embarrassed. Tsk, tsk. Not many residents are empowered. Two of the most typical settings are the creation of temples and clans, but they were not very good together. To be precise, the clan-founding population tended to dislike the temple''s inhabitants unilaterally. It was hostility due to differences in perceptions of being empowered. Douglas began to complain about the residents of the temple as if it were his only chance. Having an identity to contact with them, he said that he was not responsible at all, and said that he had not always cared about it. I was even more aroused by Gandhi''s response. It''s also a huge impact on creating a clan when it comes to proof of performance. Even though they were divided, they were equally empowered to each other, and I couldn''t help but be disappointed to see that they were so frustrated. Hehe! Hehe! I don''t want you to generalize too quickly. Equally empowered, but this is entirely the result of their sloth. Of course I understand how you feel. I''ve been waiting for three weeks and I can''t even get a proper investigation team. I have nothing to say. He nods after answering with a solemn voice. Then, while clearing my throat, I turned my gaze back to the certificate of performance. His expression looked very solemn, but he could see that it was some kind of. In the beginning, this level of performance was sufficient, and there was also a way to shout about the existence of Shadow Queen as an upcoming clan member. However, the method is inefficient. You are more likely to be on hold, and even if you were, you should be prepared to act tough with the people who are empowered to create clans. So, rather than reaching out like that, it was much more efficient to dig a subtle crevice between the residents. I laid them out like this and left room for them to prove they were different. Now all that''s left is to observe how they''re going to get caught. Conrad Douglas was trying very hard to impress me that he was rethinking it. And then I said, "Hmm. Hmm. She gives out a meaningless elasticity, and turns her eyes to me and opens her mouth. I''ve read it again, and there''s nothing flawless about it. I''m a little offended that it''s a temporary certificate, but I can''t help it. But you know what? If there is any falsehood in a subsequent investigation.... I know there are penalties. In severe cases, the clan may be forcibly disbanded, and the clan may not be created for a while. And I''ve heard that there are many difficulties when it comes to rebuilding after that time. Still, you look familiar. If you can take all that into account, no one will disagree. I looked at him with a surprised face. Of course it was a facial expression. Hey. Not like those guys from the temple. As I looked at Douglas, I remembered a squishy smile on his face. T r ans l at e d by p tl. o You know you need a thousand gold coins for the first time, right? Pay for it this time, too. What does that mean? No way." You can''t be serious. As I said before, we''re not like the others in the temple. Fulfill their authority based on a thorough principle. And if it fits that principle, what''s there to take? This is the chosen resident''s posture. I thought I''d be relieved to see you so far. I thanked Douglas, and he repeatedly emphasized that it was the right thing to do. I immediately handed over a thousand gold pieces I had prepared, then put my hands back into my arms one more time. Although not as much as a thousand gold coins, I have a heavy bag of gold coins in my hand. what is this? When he took out a large scale and just hung his pocket, he glanced at the bag I gave him again. I replied with a fluffy face. Not much. About 200 gold. Oh my, this user really! What are you looking at me for? Without this, the chosen residents always do their job fairly. Take it away! Even as he said that, his eyes glanced down. I really want to have it, but it seems to bother me because I have something to say in the meantime. It''s an excuse. You can make it anyway. I shake my head with a natural-looking smile inside. In order to enjoy the initial clan promotion effect, they needed to be fed to some extent as much impact as possible. Moreover, gold coins are close to 100,000 gold. This was not a time to waste 200 gold. That''s not what I meant. This is a donation. Donations? Oh. You mean the city development donation? It''s what you pay for in the temple. That''s true, but let me be frank. I''m more interested in making a donation here than at the Temple. I shut up for a moment at the end of the speech. Then I take a quick look at Douglas'' face, and he''s hollow. However, the tail of the mouth rises subtly. Only after confirming the reaction did I add another word. I''m leaving Mule soon after I founded the clan anyway. You can write it for your own good, but I think it would be a relief to manage it in the creation of a clan rather than in the Temple. T r ans la ted by jpm t l.o Haha. Leaving Mule soon? Yes. But with all the achievements you''ve made on Mule, it would be fitting to give at least a small price." It wasn''t that small, actually. Anyway, I''ve told you so far, you won''t understand. The light of worrying flashes upon his face for a moment. However, I could soon see her grabbing her neck and holding her pouch. And after confirming the sight, I was able to smile in my heart. Well, if you say so. I understand. You have no choice but to deny it now that you''ve suffered such a fate. But I don''t want everyone with authority to think so. Are there any? Anyway, I''ll leave you to it. Please take care of creating a clan. Keep worrying. I will completely wash away your mistrust this time. Let me show you what it is to do the right thing. We won''t get far. Hahaha. He and I burst a joyful smile at each other. After greeting each other like that, I was able to get out of there. Now I feel a little light thinking that I really just have to wait for the time. * One more day has passed since you applied to create a clan. I didn''t know and cared about Yoohyun that day because I didn''t know what kind of medicine he would make after the door slammed. However, as the clan had already requested a change of identity and applied in the form of a free mercenary, none of the provisions could interfere with us. I originally thought that the work would be tied down no matter how fast, but I was able to save a lot of time thanks to it. Douglas has assured me that tomorrow will be a result. Then I sort things out... I should have seen the old man before I left. I don''t know what''s going to happen to Hanbyol, but I think it''s better to keep up the good work for now. I wasn''t there, but I muttered to myself. In the record in front of my eyes, I inscribed "Lee Man-seong" and wrote "Pending" next to it. You shrug through the things to do in front of you, and then you open the drawer to put the record in. In the corner of the drawer, there is a dirty sheet. It was an item that could be inherited as a rare class that had not been distributed before. Seeing that, I didn''t seem to be able to check the details in the meantime. I pushed the record to the other side and immediately picked up my pocket. T r ans l ated b y ptl .c o m Hmm?" As you unravel the opening above, you see a dark, crimson-colored jewel inside. And at the same time I quickly activated the third eye. The setup messages were also coming up excellent, but I thought to read the simple information first with the third eye. Ah, it was the Archery. I''m a little surprised. Soon after reading the great information, I was a little surprised. I thought you said she was a witch, but she was a rare class of archers. No, I thought it was rather good. Users of Archers should be recruited now, but I think I can make a good match because I also have a strong bow. In addition, this time, he raised his gaze to the air to read the emerging messages for setting up. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. It''s finally been half a day. Tomorrow is Thursday, so we''ll have a great weekend soon. (This is not a pleasant weekend for me. Ha ha ha ha. Many of you, I think, are tired of your work, of your studies, of a lot of things. If you could just read my novel and rest your head for a second, I think I''d be really happy. because the joy of writers is that there are people who read.:) PS. Thank you to those who selected, recommended, commented, rated, and offered a coupon. I can''t wait to build up my ratings so I can watch the trees grow. Blah blah blah. Rifle (178 Times) 1. Congratulations: 1st place. It''s been a while since I''ve been ranked # 1. Hahaha. Kurosion and Kyu Kyu Kyu Kyu Kyu Kyu have been showing tremendous strength lately, but Hui also has a strong feud (?).: D 2. Grin: Oh, my God. It''s not your bedroom. T: Soo-hyun is a strong young man who is only 24 years old. 3. Human life: Thank you for the coupon. (__) He was really good at math. I was jealous, in a way. I couldn''t bear it if I didn''t have an answer. T 4. Gahanna: Thank you for your support comment! Many of you skip, but next time, we''ll do our best to get them to read with us.:) 5. Demon Temple: They are both in your family. And if you think about Han Soyoung, here. Su-hyun''s taste?! Hahaha. I''m just kidding. Actually, my taste.... (Puck!) @_@ Rifle 1. : I was really curious as to who was number one in 179, using the 178 ripple. (I''ve seen it, but I forgot.) Congratulations on first place. Please tell me the secret to number one! 2. Best Man!!: My condolences. (__) I am truly thankful and thankful that my writing was able to help. Please, you''ll be able to go to a much better, better place! 3. Faulty fan: Actually, it''s not your sister, but there is one similar person. He was a great guy to make fun of. I actually heard what I was told not to be upset. Chuckle. 4. Potatoes: No! True and Potential are not directly related! But if you take a broad sense of potential, you don''t say very much.:) 5. Because I love Rudinia +: Where did it come from? It''s when I was in the training of military recruits or when I was trained to play. Because when you answer, yes? It''s not a coronation, it''s a trainee, it''s an owl. Of course, applying it as a hall plane changed its meaning, but the original settings that were put in were supposed to be accepted by the user academy. to impress your perception of the Hall Plane as a user, not a modern person. Oh, and because I love you. When I think about it, I thought that it might be a little bit counterintuitive to call it in the bedroom. That part has been deleted for you. Thank you for your advice. (__) 6. RECITE: I read your comments 178 and 179 times. Thank you. Yes, it is. I tried not to be as objectionable as possible, but I felt rewarded. T 7. Masterpiece: Thank you for your support. I was able to get a lot of power from Masterpiece and other people''s support comments.:) Of course it won''t be satisfying for everyone, but we will at least try to move forward in a better direction. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 181 00181 News Congratulations, you have discovered a Rare Class. Embrace the power of gems and evolve into the Medium Of Twilight. Medium Of Twilight can be viewed as the parent of the archer class. Twilight is the medium force that exists in the middle of the dusk and dusk when the sun sets. Recommend succession, especially if you are familiar with a bow or crossbow, from a distance family. Medium Of Twilight originates in the Hall Plain Ancient Witch Tribe. Those who did not set foot in the world, who wanted to remain hidden, prayed for the welfare and protection of their tribe under a unique indigenous faith. Their power can be divided into three categories: It can be viewed as tattoos using consonants, axe doors, synesthesia. They fell asleep separately, and the bead in front of them contained the power to use the axial arts. Kim Soo-hyun is currently a Sword Specialist at the top secret class in the inspection family. You can obtain Pearls, but judging by your unique, special, or potential, your overall efficiency will decrease below 8. However, with an Agility stat of 98 points and a Magical stat of 96 points, you can recover 4 halves of the decrease. We have identified the opening of special and potential capabilities. There are no slots left. We do not recommend learning the Medium Of Twilight. After reading all the descriptions, I held up my hand for a moment and pressed on the vicinity of Ziggy''s heart. In my heart, of the three forces of the ancient sorceress, the power of tattoos was sleeping through the sound of sound. function to stop the pouring of magic and to stabilize the flow, and to be able to guide magic efficiently. At the moment, the jewelry in front of you contains only the magic of the axial gate. If so, it was suggesting that there could be another class of girls with phonograph tattoos and synonymous powers. And it was only now that I understood why the class associated with that powerful ancient witch became a rare class. Originally it was supposed to be an incognito class, but it seemed to be a rare class due to the dispersion of power by dividing the three separately. In other words, if you find all the objects that possess other powers, you will be able to evolve into an incognito class. After reading the descriptions for a while, I tied my pockets back together and put them into the drawer. I closed my eyes one by one, looking back at who had the archer users to recruit. Suddenly I remembered Seon Yoon, but soon I erased it from my head. T r an slat ed b y Jpt l. o * Mule''s mood was subtle. It is not grim, but the atmosphere settles quietly. Other users may feel peaceful, but I feel like I am the storm front. There are no more exploration goals here. Of course, it didn''t ruin my work, but I had to be more relaxed than before. Fortunately, the children now train on their own, even if I don''t speak separately. From the first moment I arrived at Mule, I kept the tight schedule as long as I had the training time to see if it worked. And most of all, I was delighted that the children began to act proactively in order to develop themselves. As one of those manners, Ahn Hyun asked me to try out the legend of Hoffon. In fact, I had a feeling. Sometimes I see him training in the lobby, and I often see him no longer wearing the gloves of decreasing, which he always wore on his right hand. I thought An-hyun''s strength would be too much to lift with one hand, but I had a good idea. This time, with the Helmet of Valor and the Great Sun, my defensive abilities went up a notch. I thought if I wore a shield here, I''d be able to hold onto it a little tighter as a tank. Hmm. Spears and shields. That''s not bad, but maybe the meaning of a pneumatologist can be refuted. It''s a very physical class. The legend of Hoffon is heavy. Of course I do. But here''s the thing. Trans la t e d b y p m tl.om After making eye contact with me, An-hyun raised her left hand. In his left hand, there were gloves of decline. These gloves help you lose weight. It was nice to have a lighter spear, but I couldn''t do much heavy damage. So extreme physiology and overwhelming strength can only be used to target the epicenter. But it can be different if you can lift the shield. It has a reflective effect, so if you use it well, you''ll get results that exceed your expectations. And there''s also a one-handed way of dealing with windows in the records. Increases the destructive power of the spear and uses its shield to increase its defense. That''s a good idea, but you know that''s not gonna happen to you, right? If you can''t, you''ll be able to do whatever you want with your strength and stamina above 75. I''ll try, bro. Just trust me once. If you don''t like it, I''ll return it. I don''t want to be satisfied with a simple porcelain opener. I''d like to try things if I can improve my skills. When An-hyun asked me to do this, my mind moved a little. Reset the weight of the spear to increase its destructive power. Use Reduction Gloves to reduce the weight of Hoffon''s legend. Of course, there were not one or two problems that appeared. If you wanted to carry a common shield, you would have told me not to talk nonsense, but the legend of Hoffon has a reflex effect. There was definitely a sense of ambiguity. However, I liked the idea that I would try something, given the possibility. When I saw that I had gotten a rare class before, I felt like I was losing my worries. If you don''t like it, you''ll return it, so I thought it would be okay to ask you to try it again. If you say so. Great. But don''t forget to practice your strength, stamina, and magic on a regular basis. And you''ll need to learn how to use your shield, not just your physique, but your spear. It''s going to be hard, but don''t think about giving up on anything. If you''re not gonna catch three rabbits, quit now. Brother! Thank you! I''ll keep that in mind! With my conditional permission, Ahn Hyun lowered his back, shouting loudly. Anyway, seeing An-hyun happy, I also felt satisfied. So I immediately handed the rounded shield to Ahn Hyun from the equipment I had stored in the Oval Office. An-hyun raises the shield with his left hand without any pressure to see if the gloves are effective in decreasing. This allowed the dealer to feel safer and more secure as a tanker. It was good for me because my scope of activity was expanded that much if I could put Ahn Hyun in the main tank. * Conrad Douglas, who was the founder of my clan, did not betray expectations. Yesterday evening, he sent a messenger, who unanimously passed the hearing and told him to stop by around lunch tomorrow. In addition, I couldn''t be happier because I also handled all the things about the users who requested to change their identity. The group is applauded to hear that they have finally formed a clan. Then you must lead everyone tomorrow to the place responsible for creating the clan, but there was something that had to be determined before you could go. There were a few things to fill in the records the messenger gave me. Despite all the complexities, there was information about the clan name, the type of clan, and the initial members of the clan. Perhaps by the time I received this paper tomorrow, the residents would have flipped over again. More than half of the clan members were secret, rare classes. The problem was the clan name, even if it was left as tomorrow''s pleasure. The groups surrounding the paper come up with names they think are fine, but the placenta is not fine. Tr ans lated b y Jp tl.o m Brother, how about a group of clan giants? It''s the name of the guild I was playing online, and it would be cool. Ew. That seems arrogant. How about a love affair? I think it''s good to have the meaning of love. You''re playing. Giants'' Gathering? Love? This is driving me crazy. What about the Giant Squad or the Catfish Clan? Hahahaha! Xiing. Quiet, everyone. Jeongyeon and Ko listened to the children and said that she was going to die laughing. Even new uses. "Phew. Hehehe. Phew. The streets were filled with laughter that sounded desperate to endure. By the way, An-sol''s sense of naming was shocked as well as mine. I lightly slapped the table with my face flared. The children kept their mouths shut at the shovel. However, it was a matter of excitement if I gave him a little time. I tried to say it, but I felt something was empty and turned my head for a moment. It''s because one person who always put a date with the children was quiet today. And where I turned, there was a resident with his head on the table. Vivian. Yes. I didn''t raise my head, but I heard an answer. The moment she raises her head forcefully to see if she''s feeling sick, she slowly raises her head. What''s wrong with you? Does it hurt... Huff. Yes. Oh, no. Just sleep. Yes. No, no, no. I was listening. Whoa, my head hurts. I''m just gonna hold on a little longer. The moment I saw Vivian''s sad face, I took a whiff of wind without even knowing it. My old love face was nowhere to be found. Alchemists say they don''t know when to put anything into research, but it''s probably because of the elixir research. Even though I was thankful, I couldn''t sense what he was trying to say. T r a nsl a ted by jpm t l.co m After putting her back to sleep, I turn my head to the silent party. They were all looking at me, and they were all excited about what clan names to name. Of course, I would never name a gathering of giants, giant giants, lovebirds, or mites. The name of the clan is important, but after all, it is the reputation of the clan. Of course, to build that reputation and maintain it, the members of the clan will have to be good. Remember, we''re a free mercenary clan. Whatever name you name me and you guys are good at, the price of the name will go up. That no one can ignore. But, frankly, I can''t accept what you''re saying. There''s a degree to it. Enough is enough. Huh? Yes. The children replied simultaneously with the dead face of grass. I took a deep breath and slowly picked up my collar and wrote down the clan name I had always thought of. Personally, I think it''s a good name to reveal that we are a mercenary clan, but not too conspicuous. After filling out all the information, I return the completed records to the group. If the information is wrong, it means to correct it. The group looks at their information one by one and sees the name of the clan I entered. I wondered how to accept it, but fortunately, the majority of the heads seem to be OK with it. Hmm. Simple. I think this will do just fine. Yes. It''s a simple word, but it shows the character of the clan and doesn''t stand out much. Su-hyun, do you have any clan symbols in mind? I''m thinking of using the whole clan name as a symbol. I''m going to make the first letter a little bigger than the other characters, and I''m going to make the color red. Ah, Lee, Leader. Wait a minute." I was talking to Jeongyeon and Han, and I heard the embarrassing voice of Shin Yong. He turns around, his eyes dazzled, pointing to where his information was written. When I received the record again, I could see that it was written at the bottom of the record. I asked again with a bold voice. Yes. Is there something wrong? As I spoke, I felt something strange. To put it bluntly, there was no way I could sit idly by while I got a rare class. He would have come to say thank you a hundred times if he could not. So, Vivian hasn''t told you yet. Yes, yes. I''m not a chimeric alchemist. Perhaps you were confused for a moment while using your teacher''s. . T r a nsl a ted by p t l .c o Why? Why are you looking at me like that? As I narrowed my eyes, I saw the face of the new dragon filled with doubts. When I realized the situation, I quietly stared at Vivian. She was also scratching her head with a face that she had forgotten, raising her head to hear his conversation with me. Vivian. I''m sorry. I forgot. Phew. It''s nice to hang on to it, but we still have to do what we have to do. Heh heh. Sorry. And okay, I''ll do it right now. Now that you''ve seen my information, there''s nothing to see, is there? With a nod, Vivian raises her head. At the same time, I grabbed Shin Yong''s arm and dragged it. He went out of his way to look at Vivian, but he had no choice but to rush her. As I walk up the stairs, elasticity flows from place to place. The children were indifferent because they knew there was another book of chimeric alchemists. Simply, they mutter to each other with a raised look at the fact that one more rare class is soon added to the group. Hyung, did you agree to give it to Shin Sang Yong? Yes. I''ve talked to Vivian a lot over the years, but she seemed fine. It''s not a sudden decision. I''ve been thinking about it since I first met Jeong Yeon. Aha. I see. That ''d be great. Hayeon, who heard the conversation with me at the well, looked back at the song with a face that she didn''t know. However, there was no way to know the song. I just saw him shrug his shoulders. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes, the next time, we finally have a clan name and a clan name. I''ve thought about it a lot, but this is what the first clan name is. Curious? Hahaha. I''d say most readers already know that. There are a lot of sharp people. And finally some real news. Hehe.:) Rifle 1. Hmmm;;;: Oh, congratulations. 1st place. Somehow, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you in first place. Hahaha. In the meantime, some of you have come in first place very quickly. Have fun this time, too! 2. Loser Waal: There are a lot of really fast people. I won''t be number one at midnight. Maybe. Hahaha. 3. Seasfair: I''ll finish the examination later. Tsk, tsp, tsp, tsp, tsp, tsp. What does that mean? Some of you read my novel, and some of you are called Seeds Rare. 4. Blue Coral Forest: Thank you for the coupon. (__) Oh. Replied to your message. Obviously, they have the same names. Hahaha. 5. Opiturub19: No! Why is that story happening? I''m not a snitch! Soo-hyun, too! 6. Freak: You''ve waited a long time. Hanbyol will be here soon. Hahahahaha! I''ve got to get out of Mule.:) 7. Small hero: I agree. But we have to work together. As the power of positivity says, I''m going to do my best. Khh. 8. Tiny: Thank you for your first comment. I am always grateful for reading it. We will continue to work hard to show you the good news.: D 9. Mat Tale: Perhaps Ansol''s personality.... Heh. Almost spoiled it! Hmm. Maybe she''ll be popular, too. Hehe. 10. Flute: At least there is a chance of gaining health. However, as I said before, the possibility is very rare, and it''s very small to go up. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 182 00182 News The last thing I was able to do was write the name of the clan. I quickly waited for the day to pass. If he had just waited, he would have had a pretty boring time. However, fortunately, a few events were able to slow down the unprecedented time. Speaking of one, Hayeon told me that she had finally completed the imprinting of the Jewel of Amplification. Nothing seemed to have changed that much. Just looking closely at his eyes, I could see the light blue light suddenly passing by. I asked her where she stamped the jewelry, but she just laughed and didn''t tell me. Seeing his face slightly hanging, he seemed to have done it in a slightly embarrassed place. Where the hell is he? The gem of amplification has the ability to amplify positive factors for mana characteristics, which match the user''s characteristics. More detail included increased Magic Flow Speed, increased Magic Purity, and decreased Magic Power. Hayeon was a very sensible jewel, but her rank is also high, so it will help in the battle to come. Another job was a rare class succession case for the new one. After clearing the meeting, I returned to the Oval Office, and shortly after hearing someone open the door and bend over. It was for nothing to look back at. He''s making an unusual, excitable face. As soon as I saw me, I was ready to bow down and open my mouth. So, I hit the player one step ahead. Wait a minute. Yes. It''s okay, I know. But you don''t have to do that. Lee, Leader. What? Tr an s lat e d by Jp mt l.com I know enough about the mind of the user. Rather than adding verses now, getting used to it sooner rather than later would help us get used to it. I''m sorry I couldn''t get it to you sooner. Vivian Yo said he forgot. Leader Lee. Shin Yong opened her lips as if she wanted to say something, but I finally closed my mouth. He straightens his posture as he tries to get down on his knees, and tears come over him. There was a look on his face that he was very impressed without saying it out loud. What a precious thing to give to such a kind of user... When I first came in, I was going to be satisfied that I could receive the Master''s services. How can I ever repay this kindness? I know the importance of rare classes, and I know Bian. I gave it to you not because I was attracted to you, but because I thought it was quite possible. You could be a little more proud of your actions and skills. Well, thank you. Thank you very much. As the leader said, I will try to improve my skills as soon as possible so that I can do my part rather than putting the current emotions into words. It''s the only way to repay the favor that leaders have given us. Haha. If you do that, I''ll feel better too. Congratulations on getting a rare class. Then you''d better take over the succession ceremony quickly. T ransl at ed by pm tl.om In my words, Shin Yong bowed his head and immediately opened the book. It can be seen that each class inherits a different method of succession and consciousness. In the case of An-hyun, it was succeeded by touching. Then, it seemed that Chimeric Alchemists could be conscious by reading books. I could see the Shin Yong''s eyes sweeping through the air for a moment. Perhaps there are messages that come up into the air. He nods once and starts reading hard. Every time I hand over the bookshelf, his body is slowly watering in golden light. His appearance is obscured by the gradually thickening golden light, but the sound of turning over the bookshelf is still constant. Perhaps he is experiencing a strange sensation coming into his whole body that he has never felt before. Could it have been 10 minutes? Although reading a book is considered fast, it is not as common as one in SETTINGS. In more detail, only users who have experienced it will be able to see how they went through the process. Immediately, the golden light around him faded, and I saw him holding the book with his eyes closed. I quickly activated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: New Business (Year 2) 2. Class: Chimera Alchemist Beginner 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (CLAN): - (TBD.) 5. Jinmyung Nationality: Those who pursue the truth of Marzin Korea 6. Sex: Male (28) 7. Height Weight: 183.7cm 69.2kg 8. Tendency: Lawful, Neutral Stats [Strength 40] [Durability 42] [Agility 46] [HP 40] [Magic Power 89] [Luck 60] T ra n s l ated by p m tl . o 1. Rank: A Zero of harmony 1.66 Rank: C Zero 1. Alchemy Magic (Rank: B Zero) 2. Authentic Magic (Rank: B Plus) 3. Ancient Language Decoding (Rank: D Zero) 4. Build a Magic Serious (Rank: D Plus) When I read his information, a little murmur came out. So much has changed since I first saw him. Agility +1, Magic Power +4. When An-hyun''s stats rose, he could understand if he thought of his years and his stats, though they were insufficient. It wasn''t just that. Alchemy has moved up the rank, and authentic magic has moved up the level. Also lost to the impact of rare classes (to be precise, unique abilities.) I restored special abilities, and during that time, I was taught to refine my potential abilities. As the owner of Bondi''s quiet nature, she has not stepped forward in the past, but has worked harder than anyone else in the unseen. In other words, there is one difference between an incognito class and a rare class. Succession of rare classes increases the likelihood of refining unique, special, and potential abilities to suit your class''s disposition. It doesn''t matter if this was initially acquired, but if, for example, you have fully refined your special, latent abilities, your head tilts for a moment. But the settings are not tighter than I thought. Since angels initially recommend classes to best suit the user''s disposition, the settings given by swings also apply to each situation in a line that does not significantly deviate. In cases such as novelty cases, they restored the special abilities that were lost, but users with special and potential abilities were sometimes able to select and evolve one that was as similar as possible. (Of course, there is also this. Different classes and different abilities do not qualify for evolution.) Incognito classes are more advanced than the above settings (higher level of proficiency flowering, etc.), not in the rare class. This means that you can get one more ability for free without consuming a single slot. T ra ns l a t e d by p m t l.c om I was already at the highest peak so that I could no longer ascend as a prosecutor. Even with good abilities, we can silence them all with a new sword. Moreover, there was the power of peace with the power to cut everything down. Even if your Swordsmanship is the highest level of incognito class, you will not be able to apply the higher level of Tanay privileges for overlapping areas. That''s why I''ve only followed my power. He made sure that he became a ''Chimera Alchemist''. He finally shed tears without overcoming the rising temperament. It was a man''s tears, but none of them looked ugly. In a way, I thought it was similar to me in the first period, but I felt very moved when the things that I had always drawn only in my dreams came true. I waited for his cry to stop, then quietly summoned the others to congratulate him. The children argued ahead and celebrated, and the others who heard my explanation all laughed and encouraged him. He scratches his head with his red-eyed eyes, his head bowing in awkwardness. It''s a bit surprising that no one has sent him a look of jealousy or jealousy. Perhaps he had unknowingly sacrificed himself for the caravan in the corner of his mind. As such, it was possible to inherit a rare class in the solemn celebration of the group. * Kim Soo-hyun, a Clan Road zero-year user. Hereinafter Clan One An-hyun, An-sol, Yongjeong, Bian La Classidus, Jeongyeon Jung, Shinyong Shin, Yeongju Ko. For a short time, they dug up two ruins, successfully completing an exploration, and greatly contributed to Mule''s stabilization. Also, not only are you in the 0th consecutive year, but you have an incredible configuration of two secret classes and three rare classes, among others. He also dug up another ruin in the Blue Mountains and reported on his exploration. Though I am a little concerned about eight members, Conrad Douglas, who is now empowered to establish the Free Mercenary Clan, has declared the creation and launch of the small city Mule clan in its current time. As soon as Conrad Douglas finished speaking, several messages came to his mind. It was a routine message that created a clan, and that an affiliation (CLAN) field was activated. After turning off all the messages, I quietly opened up user information. Player Status 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 0) 2. Class: Sword Specialist Master 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: D Zero) 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: Owner of the Sword Korea 6. Sex: Male (24) Transl at e d b y jpmtl.c o m 7. Height Weight: 181.5cm 75.5kg 8. Tendency: Lawful Chaos Look at this guy. I was surprised to see my organization under my country. No matter how many secret or rare classes you have, you have just launched a new clan and earned a Rank D. Most clans that start at the bare ground receive an F without exception, and only an E rank must be received very well. But from the start, it was definitely unusual to give a D rank to fewer than 10 people. After a brief congratulations to the residents around you, the group has been distracted by messages and their information. When I look up, Conrad Douglas looks at me with a solemn look on his face. Congratulations on creating a clan. The emblem is properly registered, so if you want it, you should go to a normal city or metropolitan area. This is a place that hasn''t been developed yet.... Haha. No. That''s enough. Well, I was really surprised to see what you wrote, by the way. Two incognito and three rare classes. Why didn''t you tell me before? That''s not what the report said. I think I forgot about the achievements of the survey team, considering their safety first. Well, that''s okay. That''s what I need to understand as a person, and I need to have at least proof of my performance. By the way, can I talk to you for a second? I have a favor to ask. I have something to tell you. I nodded gently. Looks like feeding 200 gold worked. You can find out by writing the word PLEASE and by saying that there is something to tell you. There are external parts, of course. Douglas, who moved away for a moment, lowered his voice and opened his mouth. We write press releases about newly created clans and scatter them everywhere. So it''s kind of a promotional effect. You may not agree with Clan Lord, of course, but what do you think? I wish you would. Excellent. I couldn''t help but say," I hope not. Hahaha. Anyway, I should write a report immediately after the founding. Do you think we can slow this down a little bit? Surprisingly, I gazed at him for a moment. He scraped his chin and began to elaborate. He said he wanted to use the clan''s promotional effects to attract users after the Iron March expedition of the Golden Lion. I could only guess what was inside him. If the expedition succeeded, it was obvious that many users would flock to the south. As such, we will promote the city with the notion of the ruins, noting that the ruins have come out of Mule in a short time. Whether this is true or not, nothing mattered as much as a pioneering city. Of course, there won''t be any more ruins, but you nodded kindly. It didn''t matter that the promotion was postponed for another day or two, knowing that news would come soon anyway. I let him cool off, and he knocked me on the shoulder with a cheerful smile. He didn''t ask what would happen if one of the expeditions failed. If we fail, maybe we''ll push this plan even more urgently. Hahahaha! As expected, users of the incognito class are different. Thank you very much. With this plan working, Muldo should be able to leave the Pioneering City in no time. Yes, of course. What do you call it, but publicity cares about me. Are you sure you want to take care of yourself? I''m sure you''ll believe.Oh, by the way... When I got lucky, I wanted to leave quickly, but his face that was smiling changed cautiously in a flash. I also looked around and wondered what to say. Soon Douglas, who had shortened his distance to me, whispered in a gentle voice. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = (73 Vivian users (Tuesday) notice of modification 3. You have removed the potential of B Zero. You need 1 slot for Special Ability + 4 slots for Enhancement and 5 slots for Enhancement. (Singing) Hi, I''m Royujin. Um, guys. Today I felt as I was returning home on the subway, there are so many beautiful women in South Korea. My friends say I have very low eyes, and I don''t think so. It''s just beautiful when you see foreign girls who are adorable, but I don''t find it very inspiring. Rather, I think the Korean women are much prettier, and they treat me like I''m some kind of freak. Yes, today I will never . And I''m not doing this because I''m single. No, it''s not. T Rifle 1. What is fun?: No! You beat the other contenders and placed first! Awesome, congratulations on winning first place! 2. Legendary User: Yes. And I have that in mind as well. It''s going to be a lot of trial and error in the future. Look forward to how Ahn Hyun will be released.:) 3. Blue Coral Forest: Oh, it''s Mercenary, right? which is to say this is a pattern. You can highlight the M and think of it as a nice swipe with a handwriting. Hahaha. 4. Zero100: You have completed your fixes. Thank you (__) 5. Coya: Ah. Falanx is a bit of a reference, too. But it''s not a private war, it''s a whole group. It''s a little different from An-hyun''s class. Stay tuned for more information on how you can move forward.:) 6. [DeepBLue]: Hehe. Seon Yoon will also become very strong. As we climb to the next , we are going to give it some strength. I am appalled at how to reunite with Hanbyol, how it will be. Hahaha. 7. Mi-yah: Yeah. Reputation and recognition are the most important things. This can be replaced if spaces are created, or if the user appears dominant or alone. If it''s a little vague, it can increase or decrease, but in rare cases, it''s a little more advantageous to secure the position of the existing people. 8. Eternal Zion: The Priest of Guanghui is the blacksmith of the end of the priesthood class. An incognito class. I personally think you''re just a swordsman. 9. Tangerine: Blah blah blah blah blah blah. Giant Super Man is so weird. We''re in trouble, for example! We''ve spotted the Giant Super Man Clan Invasion of Kim Soo-hyun! What? Invasion of the Giant Superman Clan! Blah blah blah blah blah. 10. Archaeological Rebellion: Hey. Chin. Y-you said, Hahahaha. Hahahaha. Hahahahaha. It''s okay. Yeah, I''m Solo. It''s okay. Hahaha! Hahahahahaha! Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah; hahahahahahahahahaha. Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh. T Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 183 00183 The downfall of Golden Lion Brother. . Brother? Brother! Huh? Yes. At the same time as my sharp voice, someone grabbed my shoulder and shook it. You turn your head to the side and see the well''s face. What were you thinking? I can''t hear you when you call me. It''s nothing. Then why did you call me? T ran s l a te d by jpmtl .com The children of the Golden Lion Clan came when we just entered the Hall Plane. That''s right." When I accepted, she was tapping her left chest. Were there no golden lion symbols on their hearts then? We don''t seem to have that. I even registered for the symbol. But you don''t have to draw them automatically, you have to draw them separately on your equipment. Ahh. I see. I thought I was on my own again. But is there something wrong with you? You don''t look so good. That''s not good. I just wanted to think about something for a second. T r an slated b y pmtl .o m Suddenly, the information Conrad Douglas had just given me came to mind. I don''t know exactly what Yoohyun was thinking, but I never intended to stay in Mule. After looking through the FREE in the user information window, I stopped thinking about what I was doing. I always acted like I was being chased. I was always anxious to think that if I could not ride the flow, I would be eliminated. User Choreography, Custom Association. After clearing my mind and calling Jeongyeon and Gogol, I could suddenly see two users approaching me. Yes, Soo-hyun. You wanted to see me? Yes. Now, you two, lead the other party back to the inn immediately. Clean up the inn and get ready to leave Mule. Are you leaving soon? I shook my head with excitement when she asked me. No, I have one last thing to wrap up. But be ready as soon as you can. We can leave this evening if we arrive. How are you going to organize the inn? Do you need some time? No. I''ve been thinking about that, too, and I''m just going to keep it. because I think if I can find a place in another city, I can put a new shadow on this side. So all you have to do is pack your bags. The classical judgments are right. In the future, civil war between North Continent users will lead to the loss of warp gates between the opposing cities. Of course, she is now speaking purely for information-gathering purposes, but it would be helpful to have her under the radar to obtain inside information just in case. I nodded my head because I thought I would be good at it. I''m going to finish that last job now. Once you''re all set, gather everyone in the lobby on the first floor. Here''s a quick overview of your future plans. Leave Mule after that. Leave it to me. T r a n s lated b y Jp tl.c om Take orders from Lord. With a clear voice, Yeon-ju answered with a playful voice. Soon after, I saw the two of them walking towards each other, and I also moved on. Where I''m headed is a crowded area of shops. Among them, I was thinking of going to the Inspiration Jewelry Statue. * When I opened the door of the Inspired Jewel, I saw the inspiration looking at the dark blue jewel. I still had white hair and a wrinkled face. As soon as I walked in, he gave me a glance, and then I opened my mouth in a clear voice. It''s been a while. I emphasized it. Meanwhile, you may have experienced a full Qi density after gassing. Huh. You must have heard something. Is it a purchase or a sale? He bursts into laughter, as if my words were quite amusing. He was a little old, so I said what I knew before, but it seemed to have happened unintentionally. I also lifted out a pocket in my arms with a light smile. He picked up my pocket with a familiar gesture and carefully waved it over the statue. Later, I felt a magical flow in the old man''s eyes, holding one of the twelve gems. Seeing the old man spinning the jewelry one by one, I thought about it quietly. The reason I''m here now is because the inspiration in front of me was a rare class. Rare class jewelry appraiser. I didn''t know in detail what kind of power I had, but to be honest with you, I didn''t need to. But given Hanbyol''s class, it seemed to be a good idea for both of them. I used to be completely recruited and stranded, but now I''m different and I''m on hold. If he had intended to recruit completely in the first place, he would have brought Gimhanbyol and visited him again. However, he wanted to end his life quietly, and I didn''t have the right to lead him or think about it, because he didn''t need it for the future. Moreover, Kim Hanbyol''s position was ambiguous, so he visited him by simply poking at the taste of not being able to eat. Good. While thinking about it, the inspiration seemed to have finished feeling the jewelry. He holds the jewels in his hands and speaks in an admirable voice. It''s nothing compared to what you used to carry. This is not enough to say it''s the best product. The color is brilliant and full of magical intensity. Two hundred gold pieces a piece, even if you can''t. Are you going to sell them all? No. Huh? What? T ra ns l a t e d b y jpm tl.o He opened his eyes and asked if my words were unexpected. Soon, however, I felt uncomfortable that my face was stiff. A sudden offer of recruitment is correct. However, the user in front of me hates to spin the horse, so I think it''s best to be honest from the beginning. However, there was a need to talk quickly. I just started a clan and I''m on my way. You created a clan? Yes, and we''re leaving Mule soon. Hmmm. I see. Yeah, well, then what the hell was I saying? I could see the old man''s face slightly twitching. I sighed in relief and opened my mouth in a calm voice. Did you know that a secret class had appeared in the Golden Lion Clan recently? I heard. That''s how you punch the ad, and it stings my ears. Well, it''s a class of personal curiosity. I know the party. I think I''ll use gems mainly, but I think I''ll be more helpful with your help in the future. Of course, we can''t guarantee that the user will come to our clan. But I wanted to ask you once before I left Mule. Hehe. So these gems are for the contract?" You can think whatever you want. Even a newborn clan can afford that much jewelry. I was able to get my own target. Common sense suggests that we should recruit executive candidates for the Golden Lion Clan, unless it is absolutely certain that Kim Hanbyol is recruited. And it''s the least I can do now. But I wanted to show you that the jewellery was a newly born clan, but it was only this good. I refuse. And again, user ecstasy refused my offer in one fell swoop. I also didn''t think he would allow it. Of course, I knew him to some extent, but as the old man said, a user I had just seen suddenly asked me to join a clan. When that happens to me, I will refuse. But the next thing he said, he missed my expectations. T ran s late d by Jp m tl.c o m Still, I''m not offended. I can''t believe there''s even a user who looks at old users and encourages them to join. He''s a strange young man. Haha. I''ve heard so many great things from the users who recommended this place. Just in case. I appreciate the offer. But no more secret classes, no more secret classes. It''s just a personal curiosity, Izzie, and it''s not why I refused to join. Well, I''m not gonna say another passage. I just want to spend the rest of my life here quietly. It''s past your age to move around. I understand. Rather, I''m sorry for asking so nicely. The user''s ecstasy lets out a deep sigh and spills the gems back into his pocket. As I reached out for my pocket again, his voice struck my ear. But if you recruit that user, please stop by when you think about it. I won''t let you down. Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to recruit them. It seemed like there was some loneliness in the old man''s voice. I bowed my head and took a pouch and tucked it tightly into my chest. If you''ve just created a new clan, you''ll be busy. Goodbye. I wish I could see you again alive. Haha. Thank you. I''m going to stay alive, and I''m going to stop by again. That way, the inspiration and I said goodbye to each other. I went out of my mind. It was time to go back to the inn. * Return to the inn and the clans are doing their best to tidy up their belongings. I could see the excitement of everyone leaving Mule. I also kept the equipment that I had entered the office separately. Doubloons, gems, and equipment were repaired, but the volume decreased considerably as they were placed in three chaos mimics and put into the magical backpack. Let''s pack up what we can carry and get things organized. One day, the year was about to pass. We simply finished our meal with an offer of solidarity. Everyone expected it to be the last meal in Mule, but it was almost consumed of food ingredients, so it didn''t come out as overwhelming as before. However, since it was made by a good master musician, everyone''s face was delicious. I felt like going to Warp Gate right away. However, now that the designation is Clan Road, dragging it around like a clan member is not a good shape. The least I could do for you was explain what you were going to do as a clan road. So, I gather the group drinking tea after a meal and open my mouth. Let me briefly explain my future plans. Unlike when you first came to Mule, there were more users aboard. An-hyun, An-sol, Yongjeong, Bian, Jeongyeon Jung, Shinyong Shin, Yeon-ju Ko, and me. Now it''s more than just a group, it''s the clans I lead. Receiving their attention, I calmly said. Today, we have finally formed a clan. Fortunately, the first button seems to have worked. But it''s literally only the first step. I paused and took a sip of the car in front of my eyes. A cheap scent spread out in my mouth. The Mercenary is a free mercenary clan. Of course, there are times when we voluntarily move, but we will raise the rent by taking quests and doing them. However, the reputation of the current machine is difficult to operate based on the above quest. As such, there are two things we need right now. A clan house for one base. One more way to boost your reputation. And of course, with the acquisition of new colleagues in mind, I''m going to leave this aside for a moment. Clan House has a lot of money, so what are some ways you can make a name for yourself? When I asked him a question about classicism, he answered me once. For now, I''m looking forward to promotional effects. I think this level of power will attract the attention of users. And if you''re interested, there''s a lot of natural contact. But it doesn''t fall into the hands of other clans. The only thing that we need to use is, when we''re interested, we have to go up in that flow. Probably the place with the most merger inquiries. The important thing is, we have to act on our own terms. I didn''t want to have to move as much or as little as anyone needed me to. To do so, you must have the strength not to be shallow. Then the question is, how do you mount the flow? We already have a plan for that. Maybe soon the gold.... Boom! Since the Golden Lion Clan ended their journey into the Steel Mountains, I''ve been holding them for the first time. I tried to say it, but I shut up about the sudden sound. The clan members turn their heads towards the entrance, startled. And there was one user who was breathing heavily. The user was Yoohyun. Soon after, two users showed up. One was Cho Seung-hyun, and the other was Ban Da Hee. Soon after, she saw the cages on the first floor table and the luggage set aside and frowned slightly. For a moment, Yoohyun and I looked into each other''s eyes. Her eyes saw something strange in her desire. Soon, she reduced her distance from us and opened her mouth. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Well, I often see people who have already finished their exams. I envy you. I haven''t even started yet. I have to study quickly, but I can''t stop this story. Anyway, I''m going to try as hard as I can. I''m asking for a lot of support.:) Rifle 1. Cheongyuk Sincheongmun Zone: Congratulations on being number one. It''s been a while since you''ve been number one. Haha. Please enjoy this one more time. (But isn''t a doll pretty? D) 2. Like a sausage: Oh. You made a mistake. You have finished editing. Thank you (__) 3. Lancelot Du-Lock: Hmm. I see. Excellent average appearance. I didn''t know that. @_@ 4. New Mother: NO. Ansol is a child who will later become a priest of Gwanghui. Of course, the future can change, but I got a secret class in the first place. 5. TK: Right? I think so, too. When I was a kid, I went to volunteer, but I liked the kid who works quietly by himself.: D 6. Faulty fan: Giant super man blah blah blah. It''s so weird to build like that. This is Kim Soo-hyun of the Giant Super Man Clan Road. Blah blah blah blah blah. 7. Human life: number one. Hot. Number two. Hot. Three. Hmm? Hah. 5 times. Wow. Number six. Well, I like it thin. Number seven. Yeah, number eight. Right. Number nine. Hmm. I think so. (?) 10. . 8. Like Yooeun: Ansol Ver. Whoa, whoa! Thank you so much.Heheh. I''m so thankful for Eugenie. Whoa, whoa. I''m sorry if I offended you. (__) 9. REFILE: > I agree with the statement. Above all, other clans have worked in the Hole Plane for several years, and they have accomplishments. This time, Su-hyun narrowed the gap to some extent with Chaos Mimic.:) 10. hohokoya1: Haha. Sorry, I can''t prepare for the exam next week. Tsk. After the exam, I''ll make sure the liver is involved! Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 184 00184 The downfall of Golden Lion * Change the name of the white rose to semi-happy in case of incompetence. White Rose Bandha Hee. Our readers appreciate your patience. It''s been a long time, user Kim Soo-hyun. . I hear you''ve created a new clan this time. Congratulations." Yoohyun spoke to me in a natural voice. However, he seemed to be pretending to be bold because he had fixed his face on the way here. I don''t know what else I crawled in here to give you, but I couldn''t be more touched by her congratulations. The Clan was founded around noon today. That''s a lot of information. May I take that as a compliment? Transl a te d b y jp mt l.co That''s what you sound like. Sounds like I''m being sarcastic in my ears. You sound like you''re being followed on purpose. There''s a saying that a thief is my foot. I''m glad you''re not hearing impaired. Yoohyun''s expression was distorted as he bluntly received a strong word. At the same time, the facial expressions of the two people behind it changed. Cha Seung-hyun saw the other day, turned to the side and saw a woman looking at me interesting. Surprisingly, her hair and eyes were not black. You can see a thin facial line coming down with dark red hair tied back. Purple eyes were looking down at me in a strange way, under the creased eyes. He was wearing a thick robe, and he could see that it was Band-Aid. Soon, she turns her head slightly towards Cha Seung-hyun, and opens her mouth with a kill smile. Brother? Is that the son of a bitch you were talking about? What did he just say? You''re a total loser. Tr an sl ate d by jp t l.co Banda-hee, shut up. Cha Seung-hyun immediately paid attention, but it was already said. Moreover, as if to listen to me, the clan members'' expressions harden in a flash. When the atmosphere started to flow excitedly from the meadow, then Yoohyun looked back at his embarrassed face. However, Van Dahe shrugged once, then laughed and snorted. Phew. I just want to say a few words. I don''t want to hear it. Just a moment of your time. Just now, I received some very urgent news. Urgent news? I felt my eyes flashed when I said it was urgent news. Is this about the Steel Mountains expedition? I put my two-pronged ass back on the chair. Then I stared at Yoohyun Jigsy''s face. She carefully examines my reaction, then opens her mouth with a slightly trembling voice. I just got a call about the expedition to the Steel Mountains. Well, congratulations. Looks like the expedition ended earlier than expected. We can now leave the city of the Muldo Pioneer. . I looked at Yoohyun''s reaction by saying things I didn''t even care about. As expected, she was just rubbing her pink lips. I decided to hit him again. Even so, the Mercenary Clan will refuse to go under the beech tree. We have our own goals, and those goals cannot be achieved in Mule. Now, wait a minute. That''s not what I''m saying. Yes? I''m sure you were confident you''d succeed last time. T r ansla te d by jp t l .co I think you''re mistaken. Oh, no, I was wrong. The Steel Mountains expedition.... I failed. As expected, the moment we enter the Steel Mountains, we lose communication with a powerful magical power surge. The sound of communication was that some lucky users had left the Steel Mountains by now. And a wizard who could handle communication magic would have made a rescue request. That''s unfortunate. Well, yes. I received this in exchange for money. I don''t know the details.... Oh, yeah. So why did you tell us that information? In my question, Yoohyun bit his lips with a face that had lost his words to say. Of course. Earlier, I warned Muldo that the Steel March expedition would be more relaxing, but the reality was the opposite. A situation that cannot be viewed a mile ahead, other than relaxation. Moreover, even if you succeed, you will be more curious about what you have to say since you nailed it in advance that you will leave. If you have nothing else to say, I''ll be on my way. I''m a little busy, An-hyun, An-sol, Yu-jeong. Pack your bags. What''s left is to share it with the rest of the clan. Yes, your brother. Mmm-hmm. Yeah. The children switched between me and Yoohyun, but soon I woke up. Looking at it, I could see Yoohyun breaking his lips harder. Soon I too was about to get up, watching the children walking to where the luggage was. There''s three. Stop!" At that moment, Bandha Hee stepped forward, folding her arms behind her. Pick up your luggage. Don''t flinch. With a stern voice, the paused children nod with a shivering face. Phew. It''s just a lot of wind. You think you can do anything. It''s the zero-year thing. As he tried to move again, Van Dahe Hee looked at it and took a deep breath. Then, he loosened his arms and extended both hands forward. Soon, a glowing sphere began to gather on the palm of her hand. And Yoohyun and Cha Seung Hyun couldn''t stop, she smiled freshly and gave a catchy voice. Trans la te d by Jp tl .co Brother. Sister, come back! Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom! As Banda-hee slapped his arms, a violent shock wave spread out on the floor of the inn with a loud thunderstorm. The shock wave split precisely between the children and the luggage, and soon I could see the recessed floor that was revealed. Looking at the splintered, splattered pieces of wood, she bursts into laughter. Bandahui! What are you doing?! You must be quiet.... Phew. You''re being so stuffy. And I''m pissed off because of her attitude. Oh, that''s so cool! Oh, I''m a little sorry for the innkeeper. Heehee. If I had done this, I wouldn''t be able to say a word to my main clan. As I looked at my waist, I saw a sword tied gently into the glory of the sun and a New Moon sword. Every time I try to figure out what to use, I can feel a way for someone to wake up. As I turned my gaze, I could see his hands twitching with a subtle smile. I am the innkeeper. Oh? You''re the innkeeper? By the way, did you say" High Shadow Queen "out of ten? Good. I wanted to fight you. The Shadow Queen, by the way. I have a question. You run a 10-robbery inn these days? Is it hard to live with? Hahahaha! Hoho, you crazy bitch! Yes! How did you know? My nickname is crazy. Acknowledgement! Banda-hee continues to taunt you with a killer smile. Yoohyun was wrapping his hands around her face, and Cha Seung Hyun was trying to restrain her without knowing what to do. In a way, Ban Da Hee had a similar personality to the reason for the early part. If there was a difference between the two, the reason was that the personality gradually changed under my control, and in the case of half of them, Yoohyun had failed to control. That''s why he''s running around like a mule. I was just about to activate the third eye. She was also curious about the current information, as she later took the top 10 places in the lecture. Player Status 1. Name: Bandha Hee (Year 3) Tr ans l a te d by Jpt l. o 2. Class: Normal Warrior Expert 3. Nation: Babara 4. Organization (CLAN): Beech Tree 5. Jinmyung Nationality: Mental Insanity, Mental Disorder South Korea 6. Sex: Women (22) 7. Height Weight: 167.2cm 54.2kg 8. Tendency: Barbarism Desire Stats 1. [Strength 94] [Durability 87] [Agility 81] [HP 88] [Magic Power 79] [Luck 53] Compare Stats 1. Soo-hyun Kim: 544/600 ~ (12 Stat Points Remaining.) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 72] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] 2. High-roll: 536/600~ (No stat points remaining.) [Strength 89] [Durability 90] [Agility 97] [HP 85] [Magic Power 93] [Luck 82] 3. Bandahui: 484/600~ [Strength 94] [Durability 87] [Agility 81] [HP 88] [Magic Power 79] [Luck 55] Look at him. Of course, it was an unparalleled stat compared to the ten rivers. However, considering that he is still in charge of 10 lectures with Cha Seung-hyun in the future, it was that there was still room to grow. Based on their simple abilities, a large clan executive had no problem. I was a little amazed. Suddenly, the atmosphere subsided. Goonju puts his hand on his thigh and soon holds up a silver glowing dagger. Van Da-hee also saw his appearance, smiling and posturing. It was an emergency situation. However. Phew. Yeon-ju lets out a light sigh and lowers her hand. As he was soaking his lips with his face, Van Dahe Hee stretched out his mouth with his face that was steamed. Then he clenched his tongue and opened his mouth with a voice of regret. What? Are you talking about the tail of the Ten? Wow. I''m so disappointed... Just then, as Vandahee shakes her head, a sunshade quickly sweeps over her face. Pair! Phew! With a cheerful sound that twists your ears, your neck twists sharply to the right. Yoohyun, Cha Seung-hyun, and the rest of the group were all surprised to see her. No one moved, but Half Hee''s neck returned by itself. With a slap in the cheek. I watched the high performance with a relaxed face. She is still distant from Bandha Hee, holding her hand still. Only on the surface, of course. Pair! Aah! At the same time as another cheerful sound, this time, Half Hee''s head turns to the left. She tries to retrace her posture with a furious face, but that''s not the end of the copulatory shadow. Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Right, left. Right, left. Right, left. Right, left. Every time the sunlight hits her cheek, Vandahhee''s head turns back with an exhilarating sound of the ball twisting. It was so strong that I was dragged around, not just my face, but my body. However, Ko Yong did not let her collapse. I forcibly slapped him on the cheek without rest, balancing half a leaf. It was like being hit by a Dempsey Roll. You bitch... Half a whipped whip for a while, he stumbled and took a few steps back as he stopped teasing the shadow. Her cheeks are covered in scorching handprints. Your face is full of rage to see if you''re getting angry, and your eyes are blowing away at you like you''re about to tear your opponent apart. Shhh. I''m going to kill you. Bandahui! Stop it! Get out of the way!" Cha Seung-hyun dried up next to him, but even before he could get close, Van Da-hee quickly flew away. She quickly narrows the street with a flirtatious gesture, kicking her fist toward the high music as hard as she can. Bang! Bang! The harsh noise echoes through the first floor of the inn. Where Bandha Hee punched, the floor of the inn was only severely smashed. After seeing the target miss, she turns her head in an angry voice. What the fuck? Where did he go? Here it is. Suddenly, the Shadow Queen was moving right next to Bandha Hee. Half a whiff of her voice turns quickly, but she''s already finished all the preparations to crush half a whirl. She stretches her right leg toward the sky in a rhythmic gymnastic motion. The underwear in the water through the bridge is so open.... No. After all, she smiles lightly, staring up at herself with dazed eyes. Then, I slammed my leg down as far as I could towards Bandha Hee''s head. Boom! 44761;!" In other words, it took less than four seconds before the workshops of Goon and Ban Da Hee. As the dust splattered from the violent shockwave subsided, I could see half a Hee slammed his head to the ground. Her back head is slightly tucked into her heel. In that state, Yeon-ju patted her head with a slight pat on the foot. This is the crime of destroying my inn carelessly. Yes, User Choreography! It''s a sin to talk to me so carelessly. I heard Yoohyun''s urgent voice, but Yeon-ju teased my heels without any hesitation. Oh, it''s a little strong this time. Her feet falter, her head shaking back and forth like a spring with a thump. She was stretched out into a large, dead frog-like figure. From the intermittent shaking of his body, he seemed to still be alive. And this is. This time, Yeon-ju glanced at me and winked. I shrugged my shoulders as if to do whatever I wanted. Again, the feet of Yeon-ryong rose greatly into the air, and the face of Band-Ahee shook and barely rose. However, as she raises her head, Yeon-ju slaps her lifted leg, splitting the sky. Boom! The sin of talking to Soo-hyun carelessly. The head barely raises, and it falls back down with a loud shock sound. Then Yeon-ju smiled and looked down, drawing a deep smile on her mouth. I also followed her downward gaze, and I could see the limbs of half-heel frowning all over me. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Readers, I''m sorry I didn''t get involved this weekend. You know, tomorrow, or today, if you look at this review. Finally, it''s a big test period, so it''s very difficult to participate. But I''ll do my best to put it up. Many thanks to your readers. T Rifle 1. SENSIVE: Congratulations on finishing 1st. I don''t think I''ve ever seen you in 1st place comments, am I right?:) Please enjoy this one more time. 2. EyeSeeYou: Constant Ansol, Vivian Love! Hahaha. Who would you choose if you asked me to choose only one of them? ''~'' 3. Infernius: Whew. We work together. I did a sweep, but I need to take another look, just in case. T 4. Ashen Clay: I started with Banda as a demonstration. Hahahaha. 5. The Great Bloody Sinchon Zone: . Come on, come on. I''m not a woman. It''s a man. It scares me. ''-'' 6. Peaceful: Oh, really? Is my cutting tool polar? Hahahaha! If that''s true, it''s time to start learning about the newcomer. I want to hear other people''s ratings. Hahaha. 7. REPHIL: Yoohyun, in a way, could. I win a little bit of a lame character. In the beginning, I caught him as a completely private character.... but I don''t know how it''s going to change in the second half. Hehe.:) 8. gongho7: No. I don''t need a protagonist, either. You have to send your men out, too, in order to figure that out. It''s just a trap that his henchmen are the Shadow Queen. Chuckle. 9. Idriyan: Gimhanbyol is a character with real Hobbies. blah blah blah blah. There are many readers like Idriyan, and many advocates. Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh. I wonder what will happen when we meet again later.:) 10. [DeepBLue]: Yikes. Successfully edited Thank you.It was a mistake when I applied and used the wizard settings initially. Oh, yeah. In the case of personal use, it''s a closed case.:) 11. Demon Temple: Ansol Ver. Hehe. I''m sorry. I wanted to try. Will you forgive me? Heheh. Oh, yeah. I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. I sincerely pray that your monitor is still alive.: D Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 185 00185 The downfall of Golden Lion I buried myself deep behind the chair and looked at the hemp. Despite her second attempt at the powerful recordings of classicism, she remains unconscious. I wanted to applaud that strength and tenacity, but I felt like that feeling was gone when I saw my lips still hanging around alive. Keep it... Burr. (Kill... I''ll throw it away.) Geer, Geer, Geer, Geer. (I''m going to kill you.) Oh, dear. Tell me the truth. Oh, you''re hitting your head. Hoho. Yeon-ju laughs in a relaxed voice and gently clears her feet. Suddenly, Vanda Hee suddenly raised her head, and as soon as she heard it, she began to pour out harsh swearing. Most insults kill." ." When I saw her like that, I suddenly had an idea in my mind. I turned my head towards Yoohyun and Cha Seung-hyun. Yoohyun was staring at them with a frustrated face. Cha Seung-hyun had a pretty calm face, but she seemed embarrassed to see her hands raised and lowered. Looking at them, I felt my head cold. An unexpected opportunity has come. Opportunities that can only be established within the Hall Plane, not in the modern world. But I didn''t want to be drawn to a moment of emotion. It''s foolish to be biting hot because the opportunity has come. What I needed now was a cold reason to accurately judge the situation around me. I decided to take a look at the possibilities. T r an s la te d b y jp t l.co m The most important thing was justification. If so, we should assess the disposition of half-joy under the word justification. Even if it was for threat, she made a preemptive attack on the children early. Along with him, I deliberately provoked myself and waged a fight against the 10th quartet. Yeon-ju responded to him, and Band-Ahee couldn''t take his anger. "I kill him for real. I spit it out and ran. In this situation, we could see that there was a reason for playing the quartet immediately. Although it is said that there is, of course, an illusion, the Hall Plane tends to prioritize nomination over the figure. That''s why Yoohyun and Cha Seung Hyun are so restless. On the contrary, Bandha Hee also got slapped by the player, so he can kill the player. But now the winner, and the user in control, was a high notes player. Now let''s assess the benefits of killing Bandha Hee and the risks that could affect me. Executing Van Dahe will allow me to deal with one potential 10 strong enemy in the future. Obviously a seductive choice, but there were some things that took place. Probably would have killed them all if I had been alone or alone with the classical player. But now there were more than one or two users in the city. It''s clear that there is no reason to kill Yoohyun and Cha Seung Hyun in this situation. The two continuously dried up Band-Aids, and Band-Aids did not listen to them and acted accordingly. They had no intention of fighting us. Even if you just kill them all, the Beech Tree Clan is the main clan of the town of Mule. The death of the lord of a city''s main clan was not just a matter of lightning. There is enough room to reveal the identity of the users who killed them sooner or later. Here''s another reason why you''re reluctant to kill Clan Lord Yoohyun. Moreover, in the future, we have to rise after the promotion effect, and it was clear that the incident of the same user''s murder would have a bad effect. Because, to be more precise, there is a margin line between the same users until the vagrants retreat. After all this happened, the mercenary and beech tree had already come to the irreversible line. From now on, if so, you must find a reason or method to erase or minimize the above hazards one by one. I decided to expand my thinking a bit. How to drive maximum efficiency while minimizing risk. At that moment, I suddenly noticed Cha Seung-hyun. I did not take my eyes off him and immediately activated the third eye. T r ans la ted b y pt l.c o m Player Status 1. Name: Seung-hyun Cha (Year 3) 2. Class: Normal Lancer Master 3. Nation: Babara 4. Organization (CLAN): Beech Tree 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: Unbendable Beliefs Korea 6. Sex: Male (27) 7. Height Weight: 187.5cm 89.6kg 8. Tendency: Pride Neutral Stats 1. [Strength 92] [Durability 91] [Agility 85] [HP 89] [Magic Power 73] [Luck 72] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) Compare Stats 1. Soo-hyun Kim: 544/600 ~ Tran s lat e d by jp mt l.om (12 Stat Points Remaining.) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 72] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] 2. High-roll: 536/600~ (No stat points remaining.) [Strength 89] [Durability 90] [Agility 97] [HP 85] [Magic Power 93] [Luck 82] 3. Seung-hyun Cha: 502/600 ~ [Strength 92] [Durability 91] [Agility 85] [HP 89] [Magic Power 73] [Luck 72] I see. Despite the three years'' work, it is only remarkable considering that there is still a chance of growth. If it was only Ban Da-hee, it was a vague business, but if it included Cha Seung-hyun as well, it was Su Su''s business. Then, we have to provoke Cha Seung-hyun to make a preemptive attack on us. As long as Yoohyun is alive, the murder will be illuminated. Here comes the need not to kill Yoohyun. It needed to be reduced to a collision with the clan''s subordinates, not just by friction. From a big case, it is taken down to a case, not a very small one. This will minimize distraction. And, they can be covered with the position of the ten-steel insulation. This idea is realistic because beech trees are not big clans. How fortunate it was, was like a temporary representative clan set up later for the purpose of vomit cultivation. No matter what happens to the small clan that has no reputation, most users who are interested but don''t really care. According to this, Cha Seung-hyun and Van Da Hee''s abilities are good, but they are still not well known compared to their abilities. In other words, if you do what I think you are doing, it is just a friction between the mercenary and beech clans. And furthermore, by putting high notes on the surface, Maybe.. "If so, it was necessary to ensure maximum legitimacy in future actions. Killing them will change Yoohyun''s future greatly in the future. No one knows if it will return in a positive direction for me or in a negative direction. I can only speculate under subjective thinking. Rather than discussing how the future might change, I thought it was a realistic choice to take advantage of what I now have. There was some gambler. I didn''t know if Ban Da Hee would react as I expected, and if Cha Seung-hyun would be distracted. But considering all that, my mind was leaning to one side, and I slowly organized my thoughts. We can try it for now, but it''s better to try it until then. Bandha Hee! Are you sure you don''t want to listen to your sister?! What if I say I''ll be quiet and start this commotion! Tr an sl a t ed b y jp mt l .c o Fuck! Why are you yelling at me? He was a horse fucker first, and she slapped him! I sighed heavily as I watched Barack use evil. Immature bitch. I don''t think it even occurred to you that you posed a real threat first. It was kicking Yoohyun and Cha Seung-hyun''s efforts to save themselves somehow, even in the second place. I got up just the way I was, lowering my distance from her. I swipe my head up and sweep through the classical music. Maybe she can pick up on my signal. Soon, as I sat down in front of Bandha Hee who was still lying on the floor, silence suddenly appeared around me. Now that I''m a member of my clan, I can also be involved in the situation. While everyone''s gaze was gathering, I slowly opened my mouth. Apologize. I don''t want to make things bigger. I won''t ask everyone to apologize. Apologize to me, the high notes and the kids you insulted, and I''ll cover for you. If you do, I apologize that we were a little out of line. Hello, user Kim Soo-hyun! Haaa. Phew. When I finished, I heard Yoohyun''s sigh of relief and Cha Seung-hyun''s resilience. Fortunately, you think you''ve done worse. However, there was a reason for me to sit crouched in front of Bandha Hee. Tsk! Oh my! Bandha Hee! Bandha Hui spit at me, looking like he was going to kill me, and I greeted him without running away. Yoohyun and Cha Seung Hyun, who were just relieved, screamed again. At the same time, the dagger emits a cold silver glow into the half-white neck. I could smile with a spit of blood flowing through my cheeks. Probably contributed to the sneaky sneaking around laughter. Fuck you. Motherfucker, what the fuck is wrong with you? Talk some more. You''re gonna get yourself killed. No, please tell me more. That way I can kill him. The voice of classicism was not as usual. It contains a dreadful life that seems to be veiled even if it touches it a little. The atmosphere surrounding Yoohyun, Cha Seung-hyun and the group was cold, whether she felt that she was serious. You hear someone chanting faintly behind your back, and I remove the dagger calmly. T r an s l a t ed by jpmt l . o user Kim Soo-hyun! I''ll apologize for you! Sorry! I won''t bother you any more! Please! I hear Yoohyun''s loving voice next to me. I turned my gaze for a moment and looked at her. A little, but I felt sorry for her. Perhaps if this were not a beech tree, but a golden lion clan in its heyday, or a large clan equivalent, I would give up neatly. She has no power. No, he''s less powerful than any of us. That''s why I''m like this now. Yoohyun the user. What I want is not your apology, but the apology of the party. No apologies are needed from other users. Ha, but. Da Hee! Da Hee! Asshole. Kill me if you have to. You''re bluffing about the zero-year issue. He doesn''t even think that the dagger around his neck is high music. Or don''t you think I''m here to kill myself? I was listening to her thick swearing, but I was fine with it. A little patience and patience can kill one of the 10 rivers of the future. I''m not asking you to get on your knees and beg. A heartfelt apology is all I need. It''s that hard. Hey, cut the crap and shut up. You two lovebirds have fallen in love in pairs. Huh? Killkill. I don''t want to apologize to you for hitting me. Hey, you''re Kim Soo-hyun, right? And shadowy whore. We''ll see about that. I''ll kill you one day. Heehee. Someday, really, someday... That''s what I wanted to hear from her. I''ll kill you with my heart... Shhh! Half Hee could not finish the sentence. Slightly lowering your head, you see a silver dagger that appears to have been pushed back without difficulty. Soon after the blood gushed out from the neck, Van Dahe Hee came out with his eyes wide open and looked up at the music. Unbelievable eyes. Now the dice are thrown. Glug... Glug! Goonju twists his arm while holding the dagger to his neck. Once again, the blood spurted out, and at the same time, the eyes of Bandha Hee were turned upside down. It saved him in a moment. Bang! When I turn my head to the sudden sound, I see Yoohyun gripping his butt. Next to him, I saw Cha Seung Hyun stretching out his right arm with his mouth wide open. I also postponed my surprised look, and then I woke up with a very sorry face. And I sighed loudly. Ah. Ah... ah...? . Yoohyun. Cha Seung-hyun. They were just pale faces, looking at the half-white that lay dead. Seeing them like that, I opened my mouth in a loud voice. I''m sorry to hear about Clan One. But she crossed a line she shouldn''t have crossed, and refused to make a final recommendation. If you know the situation of the Hall Plane, you can''t empathize with it.... At least you know how to tell the difference between sarees. You don''t have to say the phrase, you don''t have to apologize. Rod. She deserved to die. Hehe. At the right time, I listened to him. She turns the bloody dagger around, smiling softly. Droplets of blood fall from the dagger and plunge into the air. I pause for a moment at the drops of blood, and open my mouth to the group behind me, watching them die. Pack your bags. I''m leaving. I said something as if it was nothing. In the meantime, I didn''t forget to take a good look at Cha Seung Hyun. There is no answer. However, the children move faster than ever to realize that the situation is serious. Soon after, the clans have packed up all their belongings, I bow my head slightly towards them. It was a moment when I was about to walk to the entrance of the inn with an ignorant face. Stop moving. Behind you, the heavy bass shakes the lobby. The voice was low, but the magic within it was undeniable. As I slowly turned around, I could see Cha Seung-hyun''s face shooting at me with a hollow face. You look calm on the outside, but your face flashes red and your eyes tingle with rage. Bingo. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Fortunately, I think I took the test today. However, tomorrow''s exam has a lot of scope. T: This time, I was a little worried. It wasn''t about killing them or Saligna, but about how to save Su-hyun''s nature. Kill!, Yes. Okay. Huff! is possible for the vagrant, but not for the same user.:) So we''ve created a delicate situation, and we''ve captured it with strands that maximize glucose and extract the best efficiency in it. Su-hyun thought that it would be better to deal with Cha Seung-hyun as well as Ban Da-hee, who decided to kill Lee. even though Yoohyun, who was in a state of confusion at the time, Hahaha.:) Rifle 1. SENSIVE: OK, congratulations, 2nd place in a row. You''ve been through a lot of conflicts! It''s two in a row, so it''s even deeper. (?) Have fun this time, too! 2. Sinsa Dongkojiro: Hahaha. It was a little bit, but it was inevitable. I just wanted to go. I can''t help it. 3. Seconds: Hmm. I''m sorry, but this is something that I can''t get past quickly. because the world view can get pretty twisted if you misuse it. Then you have to increase the dose or participate, because I''m in the exam period these days, and it''s hard to get it up one time a day. In the meantime, thank you for your patience! 4. Bartholomew: Rather than just killing it out of spite, it''s the character''s personality that takes away the aftermath. However, that doesn''t necessarily mean Su-hyun behaves that way. You can think of it as moving around, depending on the circumstances and the circumstances. In other words, there are exceptions. Both of them were his enemies in the first round, but he kept them alive. And I let my friends and my friends through the rites. Yoohyun has a ambiguous sense of killing, and since he''s dealt with them, he''s either broken or almost finished. 5. KKKranuse: Ah-ha-ha. You can''t treat it the same way as a vagrant. It''s quite convenient for me to do so, but still existing users. And it''s the main clan of a city. 6. Goksd: The same user, if you''re a vagrant. And the fact that you killed a representative clan doesn''t make a positive public relations impact. So far, of course, it depends on the user.:) 7. sereson: hahaha! Imagine the image as you wish. I''ve set it up for you, but it doesn''t really make a difference. I think imagining it as comfortable for your readers will help you read a novel.: D 8. Toranoanal: Ah. It''s been a long time. It''s been a long time. Where have you been? Thank you for the typo! Successfully edited:) 9. Kane: Thank you for your coupon. I will constantly run towards completion. Hehehe. 10. pgh21c: Oh, thank God. It was the Sirius gag in its own right. I saw that, and it was kind of funny. Blah blah blah. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 186 00186 The downfall of Golden Lion Cha Seung-hyun and Van Da-hee were killed in the same three-year period. Yoohyun, Cha Seung-hyun, and Van Da-hee''s friendship were also famous in the first period. I can see you trying to stay as calm as possible, but a colleague was murdered in front of you. He couldn''t stand his reputation as a guardian of his allies. The clans and I stopped trying to leave the entrance and looked at Cha Seung-hyun. Since then, I saw Yoohyun staring at the half-white corpse with a blank face. Seeing his mouth twitching from time to time, he seemed overwhelmed. I also felt strange. Of course, Van Dahe Hee had not developed all the growth. But I couldn''t believe how easy it was to kill her when I thought she was literally on the battlefield like a crazy bitch. Grrr. Something long aimed at me. When I stopped thinking about what the bear was doing and looked up, I saw a solid bag in Cha Seung-hyun''s right hand. I couldn''t find anything particularly unusual. It was a single spear with pointed edges and short length of the sack. However, the cold period that flowed from the end of the window could never be ignored. I was already showing the face of a hundred people because I was a user who would gain the reputation of superstition later. Do you know what your actions mean now? Him. Shut that mouth. Clear the window. I don''t want to expand my work anymore. T r a n sl at e d by jp m tl .c o You don''t want to expand after what you''ve done? Cut the crap. You''re really showing me the end of hypocrisy. Cha Seung-hyun''s voice was low. However, the words he uttered were dug up with our ears with full livelihood. Seeing him preaching half the time, I also thought I''d let him go, but I just decided to keep raising him up. Even the slightest bit of sugar can be secured. So I opened my mouth with a bold voice. I guess you forgot who did it first. Hypocrisy? Don''t be ridiculous. Then did Da Hee do something wrong? So you killed her? I hope you don''t say that in such a clumsy way. A hall plane. It was a situation where there was enough killing for one another to leave me and not someone else''s fault. Let''s face it, she''s the one who provided the direct cause. Even though Dahee made a preemptive attack, there are some basic thefts she has as a human being. Are you telling me that you killed someone, my brother, just to understand it and watch? We just needed to concentrate one step at a time! A basic conjecture to have as a human being. All I heard was the sound of dogs grazing. And I could definitely feel the difference between those in the first place and those now. A little unbelievable, but they were still closer to people than users. T r a ns l a ted b y jp mtl.co Couldn''t you bear it a bit? We were in a position to concede ourselves! Thank goodness for a moment, and in some cases, it was wrong of me to think I wasn''t. If there is one more regret for Yoohyun''s group, no one knows how to roll their head. At least if this situation came to an advantage, I was ahead of my feelings. After living like this for three years under Yoohyun, I thought it would be really useful to see how much I survived. I tilt my head slightly and open my mouth. Didn''t I yield? . Cha Seung-hyun did not immediately reply to what I said. I opened my mouth, but when I saw that I stopped, I didn''t think of anything to say. Soon his face began to turn red and blue. I decided to push this moment a little further. I didn''t ask you to kneel, I didn''t want you to do anything else. I just wanted a heartfelt word. What did she say? Huff... I gave you a chance. She''s the one who ditched the opportunity. Still!" Cha Seung Hyun shouted loudly for the first time. I wasn''t just raising my voice. Yoohyun''s head slowly turned to look at the corpse because of the fluttering sound. But it doesn''t look like he''s awake. Seeing the hollow eyes, I still felt like I couldn''t get out of the shock. Still? So the range of concessions you wanted was our unconditional concessions? Those of you who represent the clan threatened the lives of the children in the tenth year, deliberately provoking the 10 rivers, or even actually provoking them. And I spit in my face and cursed myself to death. With all this in mind, did we have to back off? Us too! We tried to stop them all. I tried to stop him once. More like control, to be exact. So you were not in control of the clan. . Trans late d by jp t l.o m I finally felt my mouth start to come off. Obviously, under the circumstances, I could move on without killing him. However, it is only a matter of costume according to Cha Seung-hyun. One by one, we had our reasons. His heart will now be filled with bursting frustration. You must be furious. You''ve lost your beloved colleague and you can''t say a word. I hear the sound of them slipping away. The tail of the eye is bent up, and the frown is distorted with anger. Nevertheless, he breathes deeply and then opens his mouth in a squeezing voice. Chief... don''t interpret it. It''s true that he threatened them, but Hee... Hee wouldn''t have intended to kill them either. That''s all I''m saying. I blurted out a mockery of sheer sophistication. His face barely calmed down to see me like that. Turning your head, you see a yawning classician next to you with a rather dull conversation. Of course, he was also posturing his expression. I pretend to be Chuck, but as soon as I saw my sign, she looked even prettier today. I wouldn''t have intended to kill you. And what about provoking the Shadow Queen and attacking her? You didn''t mean to kill it, did you? . He didn''t answer. However, we could see that the tip of the window began to tremble slightly, either forcing the hand holding the spear deeper. That''s the level of nonsense you''re talking about. Bullshit? Let me tell you why that''s bullshit. In fact, we didn''t intend to kill the Bandahui female user. I paused. Then, as if that was the case with the classical music next to me, I received my words one or two times. Yes. I didn''t mean to kill that boar-like bitch. And of course, he put a dagger in her neck, but he never intended to kill her. just to threaten them. Hehehehe! The voice of classicism was flustered. And immediately he said, "This is the proof that you are talking nonsense. I wanted to say, but I had to pull out the New Moon sword urgently. Perhaps your previous conversation was a decisive one. As soon as Choi Seung-hyun finished speaking, she immediately stabbed her spear, shouting out loud no-ho. And before the tip of the spear reached me, my waist danced like a flowing blade of silver. T ra n s la te d by p mtl.c o Tsk! Plug the end of the window with the back edge of the blade. I was shocked enough to drop my hand. I rode in on the New Moon sword. On the day of his spear, there was a blue magic. What are you doing? Shut up! You... know what! Saying that I killed Da-hee...! It seems like all the things I''ve been holding on to have exploded at once. Compared to the one he was proud of and solemn for the first time, I felt a bit uneasy. Still, I could understand. At that time, it was somewhat based, and it was located in the 10th lecture. You can''t see the third year as a novice user, of course, but you''re physically and mentally less mature than you were then. Especially if you''ve been under Yoohyun. I was in no position to insult anyone in the first place. When I lost my brother, I went crazy for months. Huh! Anger rises to the top of his head, and he swings his spear across, shouting in an indignant voice. I deliberately handed over the wavelength of the magical power spilling from the end. Of course, there were corners I believed in. Shield Of Reflect! And as I felt frustrated with my faith, Jung Yeon''s spell immediately burst. I don''t know the details of the situation, but it was clear that she was also prepared in her own way. I was worried about the intrinsic attack, but fortunately, I opened a defensive spell. Later, it would be helpful to know that the incident was defended, not by an attack, when it was illuminated. The golden silver-golden shield is surrounded in front of the clans, while Cha Seung-hyun''s magic is blocked by the Reflect Shield. Soon I saw the wavelengths returning and I also jumped forward greatly. Because of Cha Seung-hyun''s preemptive attack, I now have a reason to kill him too. * Get it, get it! Get it, get it! Yoohyun quickly regained his senses because of the sudden sound of iron. As I turned my head to the sound, I could see Kim Soo-hyun and Cha Seung-hyun confronting each other. She didn''t understand what was going on. I tried to make a voice, but all I could hear was a breath of wind. She feels very thirsty. Get it, get it! Get it, get it! Get it, get it! Get it, get it! A small piece of spear protruded out and passed by Yoohyun''s face. She reflectively turns her head, soon seeing a neatly cut section that falls to the ground. The wind goes into her dry mouth, and she feels thirsty. I quickly swallowed the saliva and vomited out a trembling breath. Hah... Hah..." T r an s l a ted by jp tl.o m Since when was he fighting, Cha Seung-hyun was sweating red. He desperately swings his top spear. A magical force rises from the end of the spear and makes a dazzling attack, teasing it in multiple directions, but surprisingly, the attacks are all returning to nothing. Kim Soo-hyun, a user of the Mercenary Clan Road. Every time his sword was swinging, Cha Seung-hyun''s desperate violence was raging. Her vision was so slightly blurred that I couldn''t see in detail, but I could see Cha Seung-hyun''s disadvantage. No. As for Seung Hyun, Seung Hyun''s brother. I didn''t think of anything. Right now, only the thought of stopping this battle has dominated her entire body. I had an ominous feeling that I would lose even if I went on like this. Yoohyun desperately tried to move his body. However, her exhausted body betrayed the expectations of the owner. With a thump, Yoohyun''s body fell to the ground. As soon as he hurriedly landed on the ground and raised his upper body, Yoohyun could see a new scene. Ahhhh! Cha Seung-hyun suddenly twisted her body and turned the window fiercely. Kim Soo-hyun, who had dug in close proximity, could not avoid the spear. Suddenly, a sharp spear blade aimed at the square of the road where Kim Soo-hyun came in, and cut through the body without any room. Yoohyun''s eyes opened wide when he saw it. However. Ah. Clearly, Kim Soo-hyun''s body split in half. However, no response was seen at the cracks. No blood, no guts. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun''s body slowly melted into the air, and Cha Seung-hyun felt strangely embarrassed and looked around his head. And Yoohyun, I could see. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun appeared behind him and raised his sword, emitting a silver light. Ah. Ahh... Ahhhh! Yoohyun''s voice burst out. As he reacted to the voice, Cha Seung Hyun also quickly tried to tease the window backwards. Ahhhh! Soon, there was a wet scream in Cha Seung-hyun''s pain, and an arm holding a spear burst into the air. And a silver stalk of light that once again sways towards Cha Seung-hyun''s neck, which is heavily staggering. Looking at the trunk, Yoohyun cried out loudly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. They were late today, and they really didn''t write anything, so it''s too late to update them. My whole body is tired. I took the test today, and I made a mistake. A very simple mistake. I wouldn''t normally say that around you, but I finally got one today. Failed to change symbol due to incorrect orientation. At the end of the release.... The funny thing is, I even reviewed it, and I did. Heheh heh. I have to keep my wits about me for the rest of the test! Rifle 1. SENSIVE: Congratulations on winning 3rd place in a row! And congratulations on the advent of a new leader. However, you have already made 4 consecutive failures because you have watched comments for a short time. Tsk, tsk, tsk.) Well, enjoy it again! 2. Coya: Haha. It''s already in the text, so I don''t think it''s a spore, so I put it in a ripple. Killing Yoohyun makes things really big.:) 3. MK: Yes. That''s what Soo-hyun was after. 4. Gambling: Oh! Thank you for your coupon. Tsk. Tsk. I didn''t get a comment when I put a rifle on it. Ugh. 5. Lancelot Du-Lock: Oh, my gosh. So you''re saying that the Lancelot Du-Rock I''ve seen so far was a multitude of readers! Suddenly it feels fresh.:) 6. Vlami: Yes! Whether Cha Seung Hyun will die or survive. Look forward to the next one! 7. Kazumi: Wishes. Of course there is. One million points. I don''t know more than halfway through, but I think it''s very important to collect in the beginning. You have to be immersed in the G.P. achievement, and it''s hard for people below average to raise a million.:) 8. FR: Yeah. I''ve been getting a lot of questions about that. After the exam, I''m going to upload some settings, but I''ll also organize them a little bit.:) 9. Let''s take a nap: You''ve had a long drive! I''m just surprised to see it all in one day. D). (I really like your nickname. I want to take a nap. (Singing) 10. James Dean: Hmm! Well, it''s a secret. But it was a really inevitable situation. That''s a little presumptuous....: D Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 187 Hang on, Barbara. Cha Seung-hyun opened her eyes. She opens her mouth and screams. And when I saw that look, a strange excitement embraced me. Seung-hyun Choi was a user who was in an invisible position, not against the first time. Of course, there''s not much to call him superstitious now, but I''ve also heard the fact that he kills someone this strong one-on-one. It was pretty strong. I''ve been in a bit of a fight. But that was it. He has not yet achieved all of the growth he could not be my current opponent. Insufficient all stats except HP. His equipment is too weak compared to mine with quality weapons and gloves. Not to mention special abilities, potential abilities. Even if all of the above conditions were equally achieved, I was hiding weapons of useful abilities and Tanay privileged spleens. It would have been easier if I had decided to take out my sympathy in the first place. Aaaaahhhh! After being tightened, suddenly, she hears a scream. It will be Yoohyun''s cry without looking back. However, I did not stop the Sword of the Moon. I slashed as hard as I could, toward Cha Seung-hyun''s neck, leaning in due to the cut right arm. And... Kuaak! I felt the eerie sensation of cutting flesh and scraping together with the Terminal''s screams on the hillside. One user''s neck soaring into the air at the same time. The neck is neatly separated and floats into the air, then falls down, drawing a curved curve to the ground. Tr a ns la t e d by Jp tl.c o Boom, boom, boom, boom. Fluffy. Soon, you can see the body losing its head plummeting powerlessly to the floor of the inn. And sadly, Cha Seung-hyun''s neck rolled a little at the bottom of the inn and stopped near Yoohyun. In the slit section of the neck, blood that looks hot is gushing out intermittently like a small fountain. Yoohyun''s appearance was worth seeing. I was raising my upper back with my hands on the ground, but I couldn''t help but make a face. Is that a look you can''t trust when you put it into words? But Ah... Ah.... I felt like I''d burst a crier right now if I touched it. I want to keep Yoohyun alive for now. Cha Seung Hyun and Ban Da-hee may be more precious to him than anyone else, but they are only a few clan members that form a clan for other users to see. But even touching her makes things a little tiring. If she had pulled out her sword in the first place, it would have been better for her to finish here unless she did. Seeing Yoohyun who seemed to be fainting right away, I was momentarily struck by thoughts. How will her future change? As I said before, Yoohyun was able to emerge as the Holy Queen because there were many really useful users under her. When the beech tree was at its peak, four out of 10 rivers were under her command. However, I was very curious about what would happen after I cut off Cha Seung-hyun and Vanda-hee, who were in charge of Yoohyun''s hand. It was either. You can''t overcome their deaths, you can break them, you can overcome them and you can stand up again. It didn''t matter what choice I had. I wish it were an former, but the way to defeat the latter has already been included in my plan. I was going to hijack most of the users she was going to meet and recruit in the future, or kill them in secret. Of course, that idea still remains unchanged. Phew. T r an s lated b y jp mt l . o I take a light sigh and turn around. There was nothing more to see here, and I didn''t even want to deal with Yoohyun who seemed to have already lost his mind. And looking at the clan members, you can see unexpected reactions. Ko Yong was clapping silently, and Vivian had a bold face. Jeongyeon was staring at me with calm eyes, and Shin Yong was looking at Yoohyun with a sad face, but when she met me, she lowered her head slightly. And their reactions made me feel a little more relaxed. An-hyun was trembling slightly, but his eyes were glowing. It was a rebuttal that he was keeping an eye on all of this without avoiding it. Yu-jeong was holding a machete scarf in his right hand, and he was staring at me with a strange face. Twitching his wiggly fingers seemed to be influenced by the minds of the dead body and blood. By the way, I had to solve the problem of wells and machetes, but in the meantime, I forgot. But when I see the reaction now, I really like it and I don''t like it. Anyway, getting out of here right now was the priority. Mule can no longer be caught. Even if it is investigated, it would be better to receive it after leaving for another city. Watching the choking choke with a tense face, I slowly reduced my distance from the clan members. Well done. Are you hurt? Goyeon and Jeongyeon greeted me, speaking in turn. I nod slightly. There was something silly going on, but nothing changed in the future. We will then leave Mule immediately. H-Brother. Yes, why? He is.... Ansol bites his nails hard and blurs his hind horse. I shook my head after glancing at Yoohyun who was still dumbfounded. Things were likely to escalate and the rationale was lacking. It has also made the situation as advantageous as possible, but if you kill her now, the meaning of the justification for killing Cha Seung-hyun and Ban Da Hee will be obsolete. If I could catch a pod, I wanted to stop being so exhausted as to have the potential to affect the future of walking. Let''s go. After urging the party one more time, I immediately left the inn. The clans quietly follow behind me, and the children stumble out of embarrassment. And Ahn Hyun quickly stepped forward and stood next to me and talked. Brother. But this is what happened in the city... Will it be okay? T ransl a te d b y p tl. o m It''s all right. Even the main clan has a line to protect. I just had a situation that I can think of in many ways. They won''t be wanted for anything in our favor. The answer came from Jeongyeon, not me. Despite hearing her answer, Ahn Hyun''s expression trembled. There seemed to be something bothering me. I read that look on his face, and this time he opened his mouth. Boy. Yes, four. Who do you think I am? Yes? That''s it... An-hyun was silent without speaking. I felt baffled by the sudden question of classicism. She giggles for a moment and gently strokes his head. Then he pushes his face slightly and whispers in his ear. Seeing An-hyun''s face stiffening rapidly, I quickly raised my hearing. The reason I always smile at you is because you are Soo-hyun''s colleagues and his beloved sisters. . And now he''s a member of the same clan. But before that, I was the Shadow Queen. I don''t think you understand this right now. Maybe the more you experience it, the more you''ll find out. So don''t worry about anything right now, just stay sharp. Hey, kid." Oh, I see. After saying that, Yeon-ju came to my side, and Ahn-hyun let go of his stiff-looking face. And he sighed with a relieved face. The expression on his face was clearly a relief. Then I was more worried about what might come next by killing them than by killing Cha Seung-hyun and Ban Da Hee. Like being wanted, or being a vagrant, etc. Suddenly, I met the children for the first time and came up with an idea in the rite of passage. They were afraid to shoot an arrow at a friendly group. Compared to that, it has progressed a lot. Of course, it is difficult to see why it has progressed in a good direction. Su-hyun, did they hate you that much? T rans l a te d b y jpmtl .c o Huh?" Suddenly, you hear a whisper next to you. He turned to his side and looked at me with a subtle smile about how he had approached me. She glances back slightly, then speaks in a quiet voice. No, it''s just too clumsy. Obviously, from the point of view of solidarity, it''s the same year in the year in which kids and I are the same. He said he was taking care of his own face, but it looks like she was caught. In short, there were a few things that sometimes didn''t make sense when I was still in the modern world: novels and cartoons. There were many situations, but in short, it was a hero''s play. I didn''t like it. I could kill enough enemies, but I couldn''t understand the things that put me at risk. He always kicked his tongue at them and questioned the protagonist''s actions. Of course, I don''t want a veil that flows away without measuring anything. Even if it was my first time, I will consider it if there is a chance to recruit it. Friends, and high performers can be good examples of that. But don''t you think it''s best to do the least you can under the circumstances? Why did I start a car twice after I finished it once? Because you want to be a hero? You want to make a name for yourself? No, I never just came here to play like that. I really turned back the clock because there were things that didn''t happen in the first car. And I really wanted to do it this time. So for that goal, I was confident that I would be crueler than anyone else. Yes, the classicist was right. Like she said, I feel so alone right now. As Cha Seung-hyun said, the guilt of deserting morality as a human was not as great as the fingernails. It was merely a refreshment to the ease of handling the obstacle that could have been difficult to deal with in the future. When asked by Yeon-ju, I smiled slightly and shrugged my shoulders. You quickly make your way to the Warp Gate with no further answers. It had been around for about 3 months, but I felt like I had stayed half a year because I had been through so much in Mule. That''s why I felt excited about leaving Mule. * They leave. The inn''s shrewd lady, one day, is calm and silent. And the tragedy within the inn was contradictory to its quiet atmosphere. There are two pools of blood, one on top of each pool. Ahhhh... Yoohyun raised his head and uttered an unrecognizable voice. Her cheeks were marked with dry tears and her lips were parched. Her reddish-blooded eyes slowly turn her head. A cold, fallen corpse and a hunched body on the ground come into her eyes, separated from her head. Ahh... Ahhhh... Ahhhh... Every time Yoohyun opened his mouth, an elongated sigh flowed down his throat. She lowers her head again to see if she can''t continue to face it or if she doesn''t want to admit it''s real. T rans l a t ed by p mt l.o . . . . . How much time has passed. Suddenly, a subtle sound started to flow from her who was just looking at the floor. Hehe, hehe. Heeheehee. Heeheeheehee. Huh-huh-huh-huh. It was hard to tell if it was crying or smiling. And for a while, she sounded like a real person, and she said, Glug. You crouch, making a sound. A white bubble flows from her mouth. However, in the meantime, her mouth sprays, and a sigh of wind is flowing relentlessly. Her eyes are half turned upside down, and there seems to be a sudden loss of focus in between. White bubbles were pouring down from his mouth. Her expression seemed like someone who wanted to forget everything. Like a girl who believes that when she wakes up, everything will be a dream. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Ah, I have a few words for my readers today. Not only that, but there have been a lot of messages lately. I''d love to get back to you as quickly as I can, but as you know, I''m very busy with a relationship that''s not yet finished. One or two barrels piled up, and many of them require a long answer. So I would like to answer each letter one by one starting next week after the exam. We look forward to understanding your readers'' undersea and hope you enjoy it again today.:) P.S. Tomorrow''s test will probably have the worst results. Hehehehe. Hehehehe. T PS2. Thank you for your selection, recommendations, comments, ratings, coupons, and messages.: D Rifle 1. Kyu Kyu Kyu Kyu: You just dropped your fourth consecutive place. Hahaha. Congratulations on winning first place. Nowadays, it seems that the top performers are fixed. Sometimes glamorous in the past (?), and I wonder who would win first place.:) 2. GradeRown: Absolutely not. I can do that, of course, but there''s a very good item called the Crystal of Truth.:) Yoohyun survived. It was not because of luck, but because of Kim Soo-hyun''s compassion. Hehe. What will happen to her? Also, don''t worry. (?) It''s a pitiful concept... Hmm. Hmm. 3. dddfaaaf: Yes. There are continents like that, and there are continents like that. For example, the West is very bad. During the initial descriptions, . Now, the Golden Lion Clan is about to fall. I haven''t fallen yet. So, what happens to the North?:) 4. Masterpiece: I initially captured it with external/internal settings. But it got a little more complicated by changing the way we add different tendencies in the middle. You can look at the big framework like that, but you can see the changes based on you, as Robelliyan said. because if you set the initial settings, the tendency is too unidirectional. I wanted to be more multidirectional. 5. REFIL: I always think a lot when I see her comments. It allows me to think in a different direction.:) Thank you for your comment. Please continue to say a lot of good things. 6. New Mother: I''m here to help. He was accompanying the investigators, and in the meantime, he was looking for recruitment. You want to know the ability to dig up three ruins in three months.:) As the main clan, I read the exploration report. 7. open: If you''re talking about my settings in the first place, it was a plan to keep Yoohyun alive and kill the other two. Don''t worry too much about saving Yoohyun''s life. I won''t let you down. That''s why we saved her to minimize collateral damage to the target. I didn''t think about killing them all, but I thought it was right to go with the initial setup.:) 8. Elfkai: blah blah blah blah blah. Oh, you can''t do that. Blah blah blah blah blah blah. But something I didn''t think of was going to happen!: D 9. Presence: Presence. Thank you. Especially This is where you get goosebumps. Nothing to add, nothing to subtract. This is the perfect answer to Su-hyun''s behavior. 10. Happy day: huhu. Of course, we need a proper one. And for that part, indefinitely.) Not quite, but we''re on our way out, so stay tuned!: D 11. juan: hahaha. A lot of people were curious about that at the beginning. I didn''t tell you about that in the flow of novels. However, I was consistent with one answer. Su-hyun is not an idiot. > There are reasons why you couldn''t save it, not just because of your brother''s will. That part is related to the end, so if you know now.... Maybe you can drop more than half of the fun you''re going to have. I don''t know about the other parts, but it''s related to the end, and I''m going to try to keep that in mind. This isn''t a setup conflict, so don''t worry too much and stay tuned.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 188 This is an announcement regarding Friday, April 26, 2013. . = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. The reason for this announcement is Friday, April 26. because, as readers know, I''m taking an exam, so I''m busy studying. Fortunately, the subjects that I had seen so far were quite ready to be destroyed, and I was able to navigate unexpectedly. (Thank goodness. T) I also got a little greedy about grades. But tomorrow is an important subject, and it''s a very broad subject, and above all, I neglected to prepare, so it''s really hard to upload a novel today. So, on Friday, April 26, we decided to take a break. Seeks understanding, like the undersea of readers. (--) (__) T rans l ate d b y p m tl .c o We will pick you up at midnight or the next Saturday, April 27.:) Chapter 189 Hang on, Barbara. The Hole Plane season has a similar climate to South Korea. There are also phenomena shaped by snow and boiling natural phenomena in this world. Although the cycles of spring and fall are a little short, at least not enough to interfere with the climate. Comparing the present to the date on Earth is roughly June. It was fine, even in the early summer weather. The weather was nice. It was just after dark, but the beautiful sunsets and calm skies were providing comfort to the users who had survived. However. Those who have been transferred, get out quickly! What are the main clans doing in the south city? You''re closest to the Steel Mountains! I put a call in to the Blue Wolves, the leader of the Common City Khan! But I think you''re embarrassed, too! Shit! If you''re embarrassed or in need of rescue, we need to send a rescue team right away!" In the town of Koran and Monica, they just suck their fingers? T ra n slated b y jpt l.om That''s... As you know, the Koran is jointly managed by various clans... The current Koran is represented by the Sue Clan, but it seems to be a little lost. At Istanbul Row, he said he wanted to talk to the Blue Wolf Clan first... What? A cosmetic? Are you kidding me? People''s lives are coming and going right now. What? As soon as we got out of the Warp Gate, a lot of noise welcomed us. Some of the users who took the Golden Lion symbol on the top right of the chest were showing busy movements, and sometimes there was a loud shout. Clearly the weather is nice. However, when I saw the desperation of swings coming and going in this peaceful weather, I felt something unbalanced and a strange sense of contrast. You bastards! This is how it''s gonna go?! Rrrrgh! When I saw one of the Golden Lion Clan members changing his teeth next to me, I smiled. They don''t seem to even think about what they''ve done. Obviously, they were powerful enough to control the North during their prime. However, it was not controlled by a single force. To be precise, there were friendly clans under the Golden Lion Clan, which could affect the clans of other cities with whom they held close control. That is, until the expedition it was tilted to some extent. However, the trend was now completely reversed. The members of the expedition were elite members of each clan, leaving 10% of the expedition alive in the first round. I drained my strength primarily from the Wanderer''s extermination plan and lost all the power I had saved in the Steel Mountains expedition. He was literally his own man. They were 100% confident in the success of the expedition, so they organized the main force around themselves and the friendly clans. Perhaps if they had succeeded in the expedition, they could have made the trek more inclined towards themselves, but they failed miserably. With a lot of damage. T r a n sla te d by jp t l.c o Looking at the user shouting, Who told you to form such an expedition? I wanted to say, but I just kept my mouth shut and walked out of the Warp Gate with the clan members. As I walked through the Warp Gate, I saw a completely different aspect of the landscape. Ah, I''ve been through the user academy, so maybe it''s gone. Wow." Phew. Outside the Warp Gate. You can see the vast scale of Barbara in the metropolitan area and the vast amount of users in between. Both Ahn Hyun and Yijeong shed their eyes and admired voices. Clearly, it is a different landscape from the small town Mule that they have been living in. . At that moment, I couldn''t hear another familiar voice, so I turned my head and saw that one was empty. Where''s Ansol? Well, where did it go? We must have left Warp Gate together. In my question, Ahn Hyun turned his head around for a moment. Then, when it was completely invisible, it began to emit a radiant aura. Fortunately, Yeon-ju, who has a good eye, lifts her pretty finger and points in one direction. There he is. Oh, where are you! Oh. Phew. Solaaaaah! An-hyun sighed loudly, making sure she confirmed An-sol''s location. Immediately, he raised his arms and shouted out loud. I also turned my gaze in the direction that the high performer was pointing at, and I could see Ansol staring at the dazed warp gate. She turned her head to Ahn Hyun''s shout and approached us in a daze. I can''t help it! You''ll get lost! I''m sorry. Tr an sl at e d by Jp tl .c o Really. Stay sharp. Then Soo-hyun gets mad at him. Yes. I won''t do it again. I''m sorry. Next to him he says, "Isn''t this the bitch? I heard the well chattering. I looked at Ansol with bored gaze. She lowers her head as her eyes meet me. And then, as I looked at her attitude, I tilted my head for a moment. Normally, she would be blushing or pouting right now, but her face was not her usual reaction. A face that has something to worry about and worry about. But I quickly turned my head to think it would be nothing. I think it''s because of the beech clan incident earlier. It was not a vagrant or monster, but the same users were beheaded, and in her character, it was the agent who wanted to hand it over with a big smile. So, I decided to take a step towards my goal. Just then, someone grabs my collar slightly from behind and sprints forward, thumping forward. Then he spoke to me in a curious voice. Brother, I have a question. I wonder what. Where are we going now? No, that''s it. My brother will take care of it. Not that one, Warp Gate. Warp Gate? When I ask the well again, she shakes her head loudly. I learned at the user academy that each city has a warp gate. And pay the utility fee according to the street. Then why do you have to pay the price? You used it for free when you came into the hall plane or the rite of passage. The well blinked and looked up at me with a curious gaze. I stroked her head and thought about it. (She smiles widely and swells her head for good.) In detail, we can distinguish the rites of passage and the connections between cities into warp gates, inns of beginnings, or temples. The rite of passage can be seen as a setting managed by angels, but the Warp Gate in the city is not a setting. Simply put, the Warp Gate in the city is the legacy of the ancient Hall Plane. And the share of activating and maintaining it was entirely up to users. To the major clans running each city, to be precise. The efficiency of ancient magic is already well established, and it doesn''t cost much to keep it that way. All I had to do was supply them with magical power. Of course, the Warp Gate to the city is not universal. There were clear limitations, which was the lack of coercion. For example, if you look at the Warp Gate in Barbara, a total of 12 Magic Genes. What was important was that the expression that made up this magic gin was not unidirectional, but bidirectional. Of course, now that I have said these things, I can''t understand them, but I have told them only the important parts. He puckered his mouth and puckered his lips. T ran s l ate d b y p m tl.co Ahn. I see. So these bastards are taking their own inheritance for nothing? It''s a lot of money for people who don''t have money. It costs a lot to keep it anyway, but it doesn''t cost more than I thought. The revenue from the use surpasses maintenance costs. Warp Gates like that are always the highest-producing villagers in every city. It''s a good thing we''re freezing prices on the streets now, otherwise it would be huge. I think I heard it at that time. Warp Gate is convenient. Allows you to quickly move a city that is far away. This eliminates the risk of being attacked while moving a city. Anyway, the idea of users managing the warp gate meant that it could be prevented from arbitrary use. The method is simple. Gates in each city have to interact. If you remove the magic power of the Magic Gene that unilaterally joins the city on one side, you will not be able to use the Warp Gate unless you impose coercion. Furthermore, it is not possible to impose coerciveness at the current user level. So, when the gate was actually cut off, we had no choice but to use the road. And soon you''ll be out of warp gate. Soon after the vagrants come down, the gates of each city will be closed. Because using it to warp enemy troops into cities in bulk can cause major damage. This is what will happen in the future, and there is still more than a month to go. So before that, we needed to move to a city where we could settle down. Walking around explaining things, me and the clan made it to this huge pub. It was a tavern that even pretended to be luxurious. As I tried to climb the stairs, I could feel the seemingly uneasy users passing by us with envious eyes. I''m sorry for the high notes, but I couldn''t compare it to a modest girl just by the size it looked. The breeze of mountains. I heard it''s really expensive here. It sure looks good. Hohoho. When she spoke in a clear voice, she smiled a little. I lead the clans into the breeze in the pub. Somehow, the sound of a classical laugh did not sound so good. Then, next to him, I was like, "Oh, man. I could hear the sound. Vivian frowns heavily as she turns her head in the direction of the sound. In the meantime, he seemed to be studying the elixir. The alchemist was really focused. Probably because he was always on quiet, quiet Mule and suddenly came to Barbara, where there were so many users, he seemed to be distracted by his mental focus. As she bites her lips tightly, she eventually squeals. Lady! There are so many people here! Annoyingly, the shrewd lady was glad there was no real people. Ho. Ho. Ho. Goonju smiles again. Vivian, that thing you didn''t notice. Tran slat ed by Jp tl . o I was worried about what I would do if there were no seats, but fortunately, I saw empty tables in the middle of the first floor. Users were not very absent, but they were not densely packed. Literally in the right place. Even though it''s expensive, the reason I''m here is because the pubs and high-end taverns are great for getting information. Any user who could get in here had that much potential, and was more likely to be somewhat occupied. Rather than dropping by a cheap tavern to hear gossip, it is much more helpful to hear from skilled and talented users who come to this place. Welcome! How many people are here in total? Eight. Mmm-hmm. When we opened the door and entered the entrance, one of the user with a cute head tie welcomed us. It must be the waitress who works here. Her eyes were smiling brightly, but a glimpse through the slightest crack in the eye swiftly sweeps across us all. She was reviewing us now. Whether she finished her review soon, she showed her smile widely. And I opened my mouth with a more exhausting voice than the first greeting. Welcome! We''ll get you there right away! Soon, the waitress led us to a nice spot with a view. I was drawn to her, and as I sat on the fluffy chair, several waiters started rushing to set the table. Then, after finishing all the settings, the waitress who first guided us said, "Well, take your time and call me if you decide. I laughed. I smiled at the children scratching their heads with an awkward face, looking at the back of her head. I don''t usually think this is a good idea, but it wasn''t a bad feeling to be treated. Let''s eat something first. Brother! I was just a waitress. Are you a user? When they lifted up the menu panel, Ahn Hyun quickly stepped in. Of course it''s a user. Do I look like a resident? Then why are you here? Huh? You must be working for money. You don''t know the part-time job? Yes? Why do users do part-time work here? This is Hall Plain, right? Well, you have to eat and live. You need money to live. I sighed after snoring. From the rough reaction, not only did Ahn Hyun, Yi Jung, and Ansol copulate with the question mark on their head. Yeah, I don''t know about you guys. Have you ever been on a boat since the rite of passage, or have you saved up enough money to fit a piece of equipment? Again and again, it was everyday for users who did not have the skills to sail. They''re the ones who worry about their lives after a day. Meanwhile, I don''t eat because I fit the equipment, and I live really hard without sleeping well. Kids think they''ve had a rough time, too. Seems like a lot of questions have come up since coming to Barbara. It''s been a rebuttal that tells me how deep I''ve kept my kids, how much gold I''ve raised since Okja. When I smiled bitterly, Yeon-ju sighed as she kicked her tongue. You''ve grown so nicely! Wow. I see. You do this here, too. Well, the tavern is big and nice, so I could use a waitress. I could use a user as a waitress. . An-hyun was not at all pleased with what she said. He seemed only interested in satisfying his curiosity. And the high notes, they no longer laughed. I was just holding a big smile on my mouth, and I felt like my blood vessels were coming out of my forehead. I handed Hayeon the menu panel, choosing what she wanted to eat, and then slowly looked around. Obviously, "I''m a pretty good user. I noticed some users who looked like they had been put on their foreheads. What they all had in common was that they all had very serious faces. I swallowed a sip of water and quietly activated the third eye. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh no. I wrote a bunch of reviews and then I flew away. Ow, ow, ow. T0T I will update the review separately and the ripple separately. (This XX Internet! Why, why! Why!) Phew. Calm down. As of today, the exam is over. In celebration of dinner pork belly + stir-fried meat party (?). But I wrote hard, so please consider eleven minutes late as a cute charm.: D Ah, and good on the test! Thanks to the readers'' support, I was able to solve everything without any blanks, without any photographs. I''ve filled out the ceremonies. Heheh heh. Anyway, after the test, I feel really good.:) So I''m going to step back today. I can finally get some sleep! Ole! Rifle (187 Times) 1. Congratulations on your 1st place. These days, the nicknames of those who are ranked first are becoming more and more familiar. And of course, you''re one of them. Oh, no, I wrote 600, but then I pasted it on the back. That means more than that.:) 2. GradeRown: Absolutely. I''m thinking about all of those things. While the focus will be on recruiting or killing, there are occasions when it comes to friendly clans.:) 3. Aja!: There can be both. Only on Mule''s case. because the Hole Plane doesn''t know what the variables are. However, the latter is a little more likely. because there''s a Ranger among their abilities.:) 4. Opiturub19: A swordsman''s power, , and there is no other name.:) 5. Demon Temple: No! Why don''t you put that in front of you? Hahaha. You don''t have to worry, Yoohyun. Oh, I want to tell you something really cool, but being a spore doesn''t make it fun. Tsk, tsk. Rifle (188 Times) 1. Daisuke: Congratulations on winning first place. Don''t cry. Next time, I''ll pay you back in full. 2. Ginny ~: Good test! You can''t curse me! Now that you''ve seen it, pat me on the head! Heheheh heh. 3. saksin: Do you have any carrots? Why are you preparing only scary things...? 4. Toranoanal: Wow. You''ve been commenting again lately. I haven''t seen a comment in a while (?). ^ 0 ^ Good job! Please comment a lot in the future!: D 5. Wandering Darkness: Thank you for the coupon. (__) Hehe. I couldn''t join, but my readers gave me a lot of coupons, so I''m just happy. When you get a chance, join a surprise (?!).:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 190 Hang on, Barbara. There''s an old saying: Birds listen to the words of the day, rats listen to the words of the night. This means that we have to be careful when no one is listening. Modern people may not think seriously and just smile, but at the very least they should never say anything inside the hall plane. Especially in places like this where users are busy, they need to be more careful. Most users have magical powers in their bodies. These magical forces move along the magical circuits that go into the user''s internal settings, which spread all over the body. Of course, depending on the user, there are individual differences such as thickness, rigidity, cleanliness, and fine acupuncture. However, from a fundamental point of view, it is naturally connected to the eyes and ears. In addition, if the magical force is applied to the area and the amplification activity is performed, the function of the area can be temporarily superior. This meant that, in many places, users secretly empower their ears to steal and listen to our words. In reality, it was mostly used for exploring ruins or collective warfare, but few users used it any other way. Anyone can do it with a certain amount of magic. I can''t help but feel more anxious. Because if I can, other users can. There is a magic that is primarily used to relieve such anxiety and prevent the leakage of important information in advance. It was a spatial range magic with the name Block Field. The block field forms an intangible film that optionally blocks that space by a user-defined range. This ensures greater security by significantly reducing the likelihood of leaking out what they say. However, not only did the horses from the inside but also the words from the outside block at the same time, so there was a little fuzziness in the tavern or the restaurant. In any case, if the table is expanding the block field, how important horses are more likely to come and go than other tables. Of course, breaking into the block field is simply to boost your hearing. However, the method was not very absent. So, I was going to try to explore whether there was a table with the block field open with the third eye. T rans la t ed b y p m tl . o Soo-hyun. The price is too low.... It''s okay. It''s nice to save the gold coins, but sometimes you have to spend it like this. Of course, I was thinking of pulling out as much mulberry as possible since I entered the high-end tavern in the first place. The third eye was also trying to get the most out of the information value. If I could get one good piece of information, it was the only business I had left. I closed my eyes quietly without even looking back at her. She notices that I''m focusing on something, and lets go of the arm I grabbed. And I began to sweep the whole first floor. . As expected, I was able to confirm that the two tables had an intangible membrane. One was on a relatively close side table. The membrane of the block field did not seem to be very high-level users, given that it was so-so. However, the other was significantly different from the previous block field. The table was at the opposite end crossing the oblique line, and the membrane was quite thick. If the block field was spread to this extent, the amount of simple magical power was similar to that of Vivian. I was very curious as to who it might be, but I decided to postpone it for later enjoyment. So, first, he casts his magic silently and then spills it towards the bar floor. Soon, the magical force that flowed through the floor made a single cane, and eventually split in two and stretched out toward the target. Tr a n s la ted b y jp t l .com From now on, what I will do with my magic will be Occupy. Phase 2 of Magic Emission. Simply put, they melted my magic into the field they laid out, and they were about to take my realm. Once my magical power is mixed and occupies the realm, a kind of passageway is created in the block field. That is, if you can penetrate the passageway, you can only hear the stories that come and go from me. Of course, there are two big conditions to do so. First, I need to outperform the magical user. Secondly, magical control should be very good. It should be mixed secretly without disrupting the magic flow. However, if you approach carefully and stutter, the opposing wizard is likely to notice. In other words, there was no time to notice the strangeness. At the first time, I was able to ascend the ranks of the Sword Master with a Magical Power stat of 48. Of course, there was not a line that could be a sword master based on abilities, but there was still an average. Given that the average was in the late 70s, I was definitely in the exception set. At that time, no matter how hard I tried, I gave up my magical stats and practiced killing the controls. I can now handle 96 magical abilities without fail. And Pina, who did her first time, had the ability to put things in her head all the time because of her efforts. I focused my mind on the stretching magical stalk as I trimmed my insides. The first place the stem reached was the side table. Dig inward towards the lightly enclosed block field. And at that moment, I adjusted the flow of magic as I had read it with my third eye, and swirled into an intangible membrane. And. ... It''s not. It''s an open secret anyway. That''s right. I was able to follow the flow of magical power without a large swarm. After a slight glance, I could still see the users talking with a serious face. Now that the passageway is open, all you have to do is listen. Although it still sounds small, I quickly pull my magical power towards my ear. I don''t think it''s strange. There must have been a lot of things they were holding back without knowing. Oh, my God. What do we do? This is bad. Really. I was assured it would work, but I still can''t believe it. Ha. My friend joined the expedition, but I don''t know what happened. Oh, you know what? We just got three incoming comms requesting backup. Excluding redundant communications? Yes. I heard about the clan versus executive spill, but I heard it was almost destroyed." Oh, no way. Extinction is terrible. In a clan called Naru, only the lousy elites were recruited, and it''s so pointless? It''s been less than a week. I don''t know. I just listened. T r a ns l at ed b y p tl .c o After listening to the stories for a while, I immediately withdrew my magic from the realm. I had heard about the expedition, but it was not very nutritious. So this time, I decided to pay attention to the table across the street. I was a little nervous because it was so thick, but I gently wrapped the membrane around the trunk like a fly trap catching insects. It was a pretty distant place, so I raised my ears even more towards where the table was. As the voices came in simultaneously, a sharp voice struck my ear. In addition, the voice of a cold woman, as well as the voice of a man with a low voice. Where did you hear that? The user who sent the initial distress call said, We barely got it. Of course, it''s hard to just talk nonsense and accept straight away. But if I put the pieces together, I don''t think the vanguard has heard anything at all. Really? So you''re saying they got wiped out? Not a single one? Most likely. Was it Park Hyun-woo who led the advance troops? Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. I Park Hyun-woo? But I think he can make it back alive. What about the main base and the supply unit? I don''t know about that. I don''t understand why we separated the supply squad from the others in the first place. Isn''t that what you''re trying to do to create a safe path? Basically, they cleaned up the rest of the scarecrows, and the cavalry dropped them to clear a passageway. That''s why I''m an idiot. How much more confident would you be if you stabbed the sky? Rule. You. I think you like it too much. Kick-kick. Why? You look good. Phew. Then I''ll make you feel better. What''s what? Tell me. This is top secret. Some of the comms that sent out the distress call must have been at the main base. But the Golden Lion Clan at the main school... Wait. Lee Chan-woo. You shut up. T ranslate d by p m tl.com Huh?" Hey, now block field. While I was listening hard, I suddenly stopped talking. I recovered the magic that was being reflective. It looks like there was a wizard user in the late ''80s or'' 90s with magical abilities. I wouldn''t know if it was more than 90. I tilted my head for a moment, but soon a sigh came out. I was expecting a lot of confidential information, but it seemed like a good user noticed. But I know the future anyway, so it''s just a simple content check. I decided to stop fooling around. Once I had confirmed the information I wanted to check, there were no major doubts. Phew. Soo-hyun Kim. Why sigh? I''m hungry. Well, now that I think about it, I''m hungry too. I hope the food comes out fast. Vivian nods with a solemn face. I wanted to ask if the research was going well, but I decided to quit. All this time, I''ve been studying, and I''ve been responding to my sighs, and I feel like I''m unaware of them. Spells? Yes, brother. We decided to keep it simple. There was a strange thorn in the well''s voice. Seeing Ha-yeon slip away, it seemed like she was saving herself again. Out of my mouth came the sigh of reason once again. Of course, it was not a sigh toward Hayeon, but a sigh toward the children. Just as I finished cooking, a new waitress approaches the table in a roaring footstep. Probably looking at us, I think I took away the spell to get a lot of tips. Everywhere there was this kind of violence. Maybe the waitress who guided us for the first time is crying. Brothers. Sisters, the food you ordered is here! On the subject of stealing the spell, the waitress smiles and puts the tray on the table. It seems to me that the most expensive restaurants have very little in common. In front of her eyes were eight sandwiches the size of a woman''s palm and eight pieces of cookies. There are eight people. Who the hell am I supposed to stick it to? Tr an sl ate d b y p tl .c om I snapped my fingers lightly, rethinking my appetite. You didn''t want to give it away as a sin, but it was none of my business anyway. The waitress grabs a coin that pops out of her familiar hand. And when she saw the palm of her hand, her face immediately fluttered. The tip I gave her was one silver. When I saw her smile brightly, I suddenly remembered An-hyun kicking gold coins and jewels. Was that during chaos mimic? What a handsome man! Thank you! Thank you! Enjoy and let me know if you need anything else! She leans down at her waist with an exhilarating face and runs into a flying step. Despite the tray, no one raises their hands. Please fix this habit. I told you once before, everyone laughed subtly and no one followed me. I secretly told you that every time a female user in my clan starts to eat, she wants to see how strangely unaware I am. She picked up a fork and picked up a sandwich. Seeing that it was so small, it sounded straightforward without any stretching shape. She holds it and opens her mouth, slowly reducing my mouth and distance. It won''t be long anyway. I think it''s better to just shut up here and eat dinner separately at the inn. Hmm? Oh, yeah. I see. I hear the Honey Meat Sandwich here is really good. I haven''t tried it, but it tastes a lot like honey on Earth, as the name suggests. Here, try it. . Recently, she has been making her actions a little bolder since the adoption of Yeon-ju was confirmed. Then, Yeon-ju suddenly snapped her neck. I saw a slight bend in the tail of Justice''s eyes. Ansol picks up the upgraded shield and squeezes it tight as it crumbles. Vivian coughs as she watches the sandwich. I-I ''ll eat it. Give me the fork. It was only after I took the fork from her that I was barely able to restrain her behavior and gaze. And I could see a thick sweat blob on the new head watching this scene. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Dear readers.If anyone is looking forward to Saturday''s feast, I beg you to plead guilty to Sosin against Royujin._(__)_It was a bad language to make excuses, but I was a little overwhelmed. I will definitely try to join the party on Sunday. In order to whip myself, I''m going to bring myself up to four in the morning. I''ll upload it and go write the next one right away. Rrrrgh! PS. We will respond Sunday morning in sequence.:) Rifle 1. GradeRown: Congratulations on finishing 1st. Is this your first time in first place?:) Haha. You can assume there are no users available alone. Except for one. (I don''t know who that one is.) 2. User Gandalf: Hey, rookie! Hmm-hmm. Got it. Now that the cutting machinist has been recognized, it''s time to be recognized as a true knight. Hehe. 3. zjekfksqlc: I''m sorry to hear that you are not responding to the summons. Tsk, tsk. Thank you for the ticket. (__) 4.] Radier [: In the 1st Period, the Jewel Wizard did not appear. Haha. And Hanbyol couldn''t prove his credentials in the rites of passage. The Trap Points section is lined with a repair for that area.:) 5. EyeSeeYou: No. Come on, pick one! Ansol or Vivian?! 6. Take a nap: I thought for a moment that I would bring a rose knife. Of course, I''m done thinking about it. Puhahaha. 7. Empty note: No. It hasn''t come out yet. But it was a bit of luck, a little bit of luck. But in a way, it''s a big deal and it''s not a big deal. I think you''ll find that the readers will take it differently.:) 8. Toranoanal: Aha. I see. Hahaha. I used to get many recommendations from readers. Among them, memorable works of desire and struggle (the blessed scene is still memorable. I remember enjoying the military life of my father''s pig.), I remember the chapel. I recommend the above three works! 9. Idriyan: Mwahaha. I''m Hanbyol Kim. Don''t hate Hanbyol too much. T: No, I will change the image of Hanbyol Kim directly. Hehe, look forward to it! 10. gkgngh: Ugh. An uninhabited room or a locker room. I don''t know about a locker room, or an uninhabited room. @_@ uninhabited people seem to have seen some interesting works in the past. I really don''t know the locker room.; ?; Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 191 00191 Start Inn A small sandwich tucks into a thin fork. At the punctured surface, hot liquid that polls hot vapors flows down the fork. The yellow liquid that flowed out whether the condensed dairy product was added or not was being cut by the sheen. I wasn''t sure if it would be expensive, but it certainly looked delicious. I brought it straight to my mouth and felt like something was popping out of my mouth. At the same time, I felt a fresh scent filling my mouth. The children reached out quickly to the sandwich in front of them, even if they could see me eating. It''s a sandwich, though. It''s a small sandwich. An-hyun picked it up and shoved it down her throat. And then he starts moaning, and pretty soon, I can see his collar moving up and down. I felt like I swallowed it without chewing it properly. Wow. It''s really good, but it doesn''t tell you anything about the liver. An-hyun picked up a cookie again after tasting it. Clan members also tried to compare their sandwiches to classical foods. The sandwich tastings continued for a while, and thankfully, the assessment came out well. They all said that the food made by the classical music was delicious. And she said, Okay. After everything you said earlier about the inn. He snorts, but has a light smile on his mouth. I put down the sandwich with the teeth marks and gently touched her. Hayeon gritted her mouth and turned her head in surprise. I rolled my eyes around and looked around, and I held my head back once or twice to make sure I understood my intentions. Soon after, she clicked her neck and opened her lips. . . . Tra ns l a t ed b y jptl .c om I don''t need to say it. Rather than an eccentric heart, it was that she experienced these external areas abundantly and was well adapted. Of course, the inner parts may be a little lacking, but they were things that I could care for. Soon after, her clear voice rang the table around calmly, making sure she had recited all the spells. Block Field. Reverse. Oh. Blockfield to Reverse. Again, the block field can block all incoming and outgoing sounds. However, she seemed to have slightly touched the outer part due to the expression of the magic circuit application. That is, if you look at the invisible membrane that is being unfolded, you can hear the outside voice, but the inside voice does not leave. Minor differences between proficient and unfamiliar users. Of course, this minor difference will cost you your life on the battlefield. User complaint. Before I just opened my mouth, I had a moment to sort out what was going to happen. Currently, the Golden Lion Clan and the Friendly Clans have reached the stage of power reduction due to the failure of the Steel Mountains expedition. And now it was time for the weakening of control and the summoning of the Northern continent, including the great city of Barbara, and the call of the Wanderers who were aiming for the gap. The gap lasts about a month. Tr a n s l a te d by Jp tl .o When I finished my thought and raised my head, I could see the high music staring at me. Perhaps he responded to a voice calling to him and hung up for a moment. So, I immediately joined the conversation. State. Yes. Tell me. We need information about the Steel March expedition. I''m still trying to figure it out. But it''s going to take some time. What exactly do you need? Here are the current status and damage counts for the clans who participated. Little things aren''t necessarily necessary. We want you to focus on the big things. Even if things are about to get out, I need information one step ahead. The sooner the better. Well, okay. Let''s move as fast as we can. Yeon-ju winked after answering with a cool tone. Seeing her reaction, I felt like my heart was getting stronger. The Golden Lion''s mistake will result in combustion in the future. One of them heard that he was trying to reduce the damage to the expedition. It was like trying to keep themselves in control, but it was like blindfolded. By the way, this behavior will have a significant impact on the independence of the leading clans in other cities in the future. Of course, there is a direct cause, but it is one pretext. I turn my head to the other clans, entrusting them with such an important task. Ansol was crying. It seemed like Ahn Hyun had eaten his share of cookies. I made her stop crying by giving her a cookie of my own. Vivian glares at the sandwich I left her. With the fork handed over, she begins to lick the yellow liquid that flows like a dangling man. After calming down the atmosphere, I was just about to get to the point. Hey, you didn''t eat it all. Why are you trying to get up? Quiet down. I told you it was weird. Looks like the block field''s been breached. You said it was fine. I told you, there''s no trace. Tra n s l a t e d by p tl. o m I don''t know. Maybe I was mistaken, or maybe I didn''t find anything at all. Let''s get out of here. If it''s the latter, it''s too awkward to be here. A group of users were walking towards the entrance from the front. The user standing in front of them was somehow familiar. I didn''t see the impression. I let my hair down to the side of my head, and I couldn''t see my face properly. However, I felt used to the atmosphere in my body. I''ve activated the third eye again. Player Status 1. Name: Hollow Glass (Year 4) 2. Class: Normal Mage Master 3. Nation: Babara 4. Organization (Clan): Reverse 5. Jinmyung Nationality: Mad Flaming Clown Korea 6. Sex: Female (25) 7. Height Weight: 165.5cm 45.5kg 8. Tendency: Aggressive Sharp Stats 1. [Strength 55] [Durability 48] [Agility 64] [HP 56] [Magic Power 92 (+1)] [Luck 52] Compare Stats Tra ns lated by jp t l. o 1. Soo-hyun Kim: 544/600 ~ (12 Stat Points Remaining.) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 72] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] 2. Hollow glass: 367/600~ (No stat points remaining.) [Strength 55] [Durability 48] [Agility 64] [HP 56] [Magic Power 92 (+1)] [Luck 52] The Reverse Clan. The moment I read the information of the user in the lead, I laughed nonsense. I wanted to see them a lot, but they were also memorable. The Reverse Clan is a clan that exists to the latter part of the Hall Plane. And you can see it in its own way. In that clan, there are no outstanding users to the tenth degree. Incognito and rare classes. However, I once wanted to join the Reverse Clan. Maybe if Han So-young didn''t scout me, I would have looked good enough to apply for a job. Because the Reverse Clan can be defined as the gathering of users who are trying. The swings showed that even ordinary users could be strong enough. One of the most famous anecdotes is the clan Odin from the southern continent. At the time, Odin was considered to be of the highest quality by his users, and he fought the clan without retreat. That''s how aggressive they were. And standing at the pinnacle of its advancement was an elite group called Slaughter Jo that operates within the Reverse. The slaughter party''s reputation was well known to other continental users. Even the vagrants told me to avoid them if I ever see him. A little abruptly, now I feel curious as to why they are here. For a moment, I thought of a complicated thought, but soon they rushed out of the entrance. For a moment, I glanced back at the entrance they left, and I shaken my head calmly. If they are reversed, they cannot be seen as enemies. There was an alliance in the past, and even after the first time, it didn''t bother me. The clan I''m currently headed for is the Odin type elite minority clan. The biggest disadvantage of a minority elite clan is that no quantity is immediately released. The answer, then, is to form alliances with other clans to replenish their supplies, and the Reverse Clan was a very qualified clan. The clan is strong enough to be dominated by ordinary users and later called the Battle Masters. I smiled and looked at where they had left off for a moment, then turned to the table again. I met old people in unexpected places and got wet with nostalgia for a while. Contact with them would be a little later, so it was a prehistoric encounter. Either way, now you need to tell the clans why you came to Barbara. As you have created a mercenary clan, you must hold a node for future activities. Assuming we have enough money, everyone will think of Barbara. But I never intended to catch a bass in Barbara. After the civil war, I knew very well what this metropolitan city would look like. However, I came here now because I needed to assess the current trend. Tr ansl a t e d b y Jp t l .c om I sucked my fingers and looked at Vivian again, then slowly opened my mouth. Let''s continue with the story we couldn''t tell on Mule. Listen up, everyone." Yes. The children replied at the same time. I checked the block field again just in case, then spoke in a loud voice. As you may have heard, the Golden Lion Clan failed the expedition to the Steel Mountains. I want to see how things go for a while like that. It''s better to be in the center of the flow, the most sensitive place, to see trends. It doesn''t take long. The current plan is only a week. I will stay in Barbara for a week and leave for another city. Of course, I don''t want to make fun of you for a week. Please let me know if you have any additional questions. My words immediately raised her hand. I nodded and gave her permission to ask. User contributors say they collect information. You said you didn''t want to mock me for a week. So what should the rest of the clan do during that time? Yes. Actually, Mule took a few things. Once you leave for another city, you''ll be on your way. And before that, I''m going to take care of everything that happens. I think I''ll have a week to sort it out. What it takes. It has to do with personal privacy, so it''s hard to say this openly. but these are the problems that need to be addressed. I can''t speak in a gathering place, so I''ll pass it on individually to the clans. There were many reasons to come to Barbara. The biggest of them, as I just said, was to watch the flow of the Hole Plane in the closest place. Recruiting new colleagues, organizing equipment (attributing Mimics), and registering for clan symbols were all minor things. A lot has changed since the first car. Because so much has happened in Mule, there is no guarantee that the future I know will still happen. That is, they do not know how to change. Now, as an important branch point, we can''t even look forward to how things are going to change so we might be able to see what''s changing and revise the plan accordingly. Such complex thoughts filled my head. I sighed loudly and looked out the window. It was fading away from the sunlight one day, and a dark earthly spider was searching for it in an empty space. I lightly turned my base. It was time for users to return from exploring out of the city. Then it would be better to move ahead than to catch a busy inn. I made a few more notes and then slowly got up. As I stood up, the clans also followed suit. When I went to the counter to do the calculations, I saw the first waitress with a blurry face. It seemed a little awkward, but I didn''t want to tip it again. Four gold 70 silver. Thank you! Welcome back! After calculating the value of what I thought was still expensive, I took a step out of the entrance. When I left through the door of the breeze, a cold evening breeze wrapped around my body and passed me as if it had been loosened. At the same time, the thought of Kim Han-suh passed my head for a moment. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Fortunately, we were able to get it up before four o''clock. Yes, it''s an alliance. Yes, @_@ I am too sleepy, so I will update the rifle after I wake up. Thank you. (__) I think it''s better to just write it all down and sleep comfortably. So, five ripples down. Whew. Ow. Why are there so many typos? Tsk. I will rock. Rifle 1. Congratulations: 1st place. If I didn''t ripple it this time, I''d be sad for Wu again. (Last time.... Anyway, please enjoy this one more time.:) 2. EyeSeeYou: Hmm. So you mean Ansol > Vivian. Hahahaha.I see. Vivian is so sad. I''m crying my eyes out! 3. Cheap Blooded Shincheon Muzon: Burada Dahang. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. 4. hohokoya1: Thank you always. (__) I''d like to get some sleep. Blah blah blah. Eyelids are full muscles. 5. C.E.O:! I was flawed for a moment. I''ve always wondered that. I assure you, I can''t do the first nostril of midnight. I''m going to challenge you at midnight today. Hehehe. This is the challenge. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 192 00192 Start Inn Barbara is a large city in the heart of the North Continent. And Mule is just a small town in the north of the North Continent. In addition, progress remained at the level of the pioneering cities that we had discovered earlier. Big and small. In terms of words, it was a simple letter difference. However, if you can actually feel it, the difference you can feel is the distance between heaven and earth. size, flowing population, and the level of active users. Neither was comparable. If only two cities came and went, the first user to see Barbara would have a very unfamiliar reaction to the scale. The children were no exception. Of course, I was in the user academy for three months. During that time, however, he was trapped inside, and immediately after graduation, he went straight to Warp Gate, where he had no idea what was going on inside the city. Therefore, An-hyun, An-sol and Yu-jeong were quite unfamiliar with the big city Barbara. The surrounding environment surrounding the inn where we are staying now seemed to have come as a significant mental shock to the children. The inn was not intentionally captured in a good place. Currently, the place that had been paying taxes for a week has the name of morning sunshine, which is considered to be a minority. It was because I was rich enough to stay at a luxury inn, but I wanted to show my children the lives of ordinary users and let them live. Users who have lost and mourned their colleagues after exploring. People who are begging around because they don''t have enough money to eat and sleep. People who are thrown out of the caravan and are wandering around looking for colleagues. Users who run part time because they don''t have the ability to explore, don''t have the means to live and eat right away. Looking at those users, I wanted them to be aware of their situation in their own way. T rans l a ted b y p m tl .om It''s been four days since I came to Barbara. More desperate news has come to one clan over the course of a day, and more likely to be salt. As one and two communications came in, the tide on the North continent was changing differently every day. I was checking those flows closely and tailoring them to the futures I remember. Of course, it was not only those external factors that cared. As I mentioned earlier, there have been some unanswered issues with the clan members inside. I thought about solving what I could right now and at least looking into progress. Staying in Barbara for a week was a break for one clan member and an opportunity for problem-solving and capacity building. I''ve heard that the bond is good now, but from Clan Lord''s point of view, I can see a few things that have not yet been refined. It feels like it''s spreading out indiscriminately. Among them are those that need my hands, and those that do not. However, even if it was not necessary, it was Dory as Clan Road who was interested. The first user I looked at was new. He inherited a rare class just before leaving Mule, so he didn''t seem to know much about his class yet. I needed time to understand my class and consider where I was going to grow up. It must have been hard being alone, but fortunately, there was a good Szun Bian. Therefore, it was better to trust and entrust it to him than to say this. The next target is Ansol. Ansol is currently the most troubled user of the clan. I thought the answer was to take it slow, one by one, rather than touching it. So, I was going to talk about my poor and unfortunate abilities. I''ve been thinking a lot about her lucky stats, and I''ve traditionally been told it''s best to put her up to 101. Honestly, there were 4 points for reward points, but I felt bad about investing them in luck. Tran s l a ted by p tl .co Let me give you an example. Suppose that the Wizard A has a Strength of 50 and a Magic Power of 59, and the Wizard B has a Strength of 30 and a Magic Strength of 60. With the premise that class, equipment, and all other variables were aligned equally and using the same magic, the Wizard B could see that there was a better chance of winning than seven. The remaining two halves were the chance to end in a draw, and the wizard called Hall A was the chance to win. The example above shows that the importance of magical stats to wizards and priests runs in a trajectory with other classes. Perhaps if Ansol''s lucky stat was less than 100, and he never would have felt this way if he hadn''t gotten a ring that increased his magical stat by 1 point in the Ruins Lab. It made me wonder if my desire for 101 points made me feel that way. Though I thought so, I had no choice but to worry about Doro Amitabul. I had never seen or heard of Lucky 101 in the first place. Unlike Strength, Durability, Agility, Strength, and Magic Power, Luck didn''t seem to be able to see the effect immediately. That''s why I hesitated a lot. Luck was originally such a stat. I define it as an unknown ability, despite having gone through a hole plane for over a decade. However, the sense of direction and anxiety that Ansol showed me when exploring in the town of Mule impressed me deeply. The value of her two abilities was enormous, and the idea that there was a possibility of further development was hard to resist. Of course, this is all I could think about. Even Clan Lord could not prevail over individual greed. It was a course of action to respect one''s rights as long as she was an ally. When it came to this decision, Ansol''s physician was the most important, and I was thinking of making it the top priority. They didn''t know that I knew their user information. Ever since the user academy, I''ve always talked like a habit. Hide your abilities anytime, anywhere. And never reveal your information to other users. Even if it''s us. It was also very subtle to come now and change the words. If I''m wrong, I can give the impression that I know their abilities. I wondered how I could gently grind Ansol. In the end, there was only one way. Encouraging her to turn around and express her intentions. However, it was never easy to ask her doctor. I was prepared to have a conversation with her, and I was able to experience the feeling of resignation for the first time in a second car. Yes! The sole is Yooh, it has 100 Luck stats! . And other abilities. Let''s see. Oh, no. Hey, no, Sola. Hold on, hold on. Yes, I forgot the most important fact that my contact is Ansol. The parts that I was worried about before I spoke could be covered by her own radical development. Knng... Woof? Ansol silenced his lips as he hung up on me. A round gaze and a smiling face in the bathroom. It must have been a nice sight, but I suddenly felt dizzy in my head. Something about feeling like I''m denying myself? T ran slat ed b y jp m t l .co Ultimately, I was only able to bring it up once after a lecture on user information security (meaning that I would consider raising my lucky stats by 1 point). In the meantime, I''ve had a lot of your help that I didn''t know I was exploring. I think it has something to do with your high luck. I know there''s no upper limit to her abilities. So I thought about what would happen if I went from 100 points to 1 point. Yes! Great! It''s a shame to spend Reward Points like that, but you still have a ring that increases your Magic Power by 1. Anyway, here''s what I think. I want to hear what Sol thinks. Yes! Great! Ha. No, Sola. Listen, you, me, huh? Yeah, you said you wanted to hear my thoughts. Don''t just say yes. It''s your abilities, your user information. Let''s see what you think. Please." At Mule, I just saw the kids. But after coming to Barbara, I decided to treat her the way she wanted to be treated. When I decided to do that, I felt very frustrated in the conversation with her. I barely held back my heavy stomach and raised my voice as if I were playing Starkato one by one. Ansol tilts his head to make sure he heard you correctly this time. Soon after, she bronzed the question mark over her head and soon turned into an exclamation mark. I could feel her insides just by looking at her face. Yes! I think I''d better put it up too! Well, why would you think that? Because you said it would be good for you! . Looking at Ansol smiling brightly and answering, I felt shocked and horrified. Soon after, I sighed a big sigh and wrapped my hands around my face. An enemy would have punched or decapitated an earring right away, but I couldn''t think of a way to do it because he''s an ally and follows me around. (Of course, you didn''t think it was my fault to some extent.) Ultimately, the issue of Ansol and Lucky Ability was concluded with a very simple solution due to his or her proactive attitude. Ansol was a fearsome user. Not just shock and fear, but "That''s a good thing. It made me think twice. Anyway, Ansol told me that he used 1 of the 4 points he earned as an Academy reward right there and immediately made his lucky stat 101. Of course, there was no sudden flash of money or increased stats, etc. In the meantime, Ansol suddenly stared at my face with innocent eyes. Then the hot one takes off the robe and slightly exposes his shoulder. Of course, what she expected of me also did not happen. Tr a n sl a ted by jptl.o I grabbed her head tight and threw her out. I didn''t mean to rush you after you threw the dice. I was expecting directional selection and anxiety sensing abilities at the beginning of the expedition, so I was going to go out and check it out later. It wasn''t until I had solved Ansol''s problem that I thought was the most difficult, that I could turn my eyes to other things. If it was something else, we could discuss the issue of reason and bias. First, I decided to watch the reason a little more. When I thought about exploring the Sinkyu Cave, I wanted to take the sword right away, but there was no sense of ambiguity when I measured the external parts. Above all, I like her so much that at least I think it''s best to leave her alone while she''s in Barbara. Vivian has become more idle these days. Of course, he was studying hard, and he was also a master of novelty. Other times, however, I only stared at the air with a blank face. It seemed to have caught a clue about the elixir refine. It would have been nice for me, but from her perspective, it was very stressful. Vivian told me that there was a possibility early on. However, the more we studied, and the more we refined the process, the more detailed things in it began to emerge, namely, factors contrary to our own thoughts. 80 or less +4 HP Potion, 70 or less +2 HP Potion, Vivian Young, Greater Horseman Belpegore''s Heart, Horrence''s Stable. Everything that goes into research materials is worth a lot of money. Despite her pride, if she fails to achieve the scarcity of the material, she will be devastated. I also sighed and looked tired, whether I thought I was looking forward to it. I said I was fine, but I''d be lying if it wasn''t too much pressure. But all I could do was wait. After settling down, we''ll have to build a workshop to get inside, so we''ll trust her until then. I continued to refine and examine the interior of the clan while keeping an eye on the flow of the hall plane. The Clan''s first start is important. It is because the original members of the first clan need to work properly so they can trust the new clan members who come in later. I checked the interior of the dam like that, but there was only one thing left. It was the ambiguous relationship between a high performer and Ansol. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Gentlemen, I''m definitely done with the test. So why is he sitting at his desk doing his homework? Four of them. No, I don''t feel like the test is over. On Fridays and Saturdays, it was just as good, but then it came to life because it was Sunday. Hahaha. Well, that concludes tonight. I''ll boil some ramen for supper. They serve frozen dumplings together.:) P.S. We will respond to your message in turn. Hahaha. Those of you who haven''t received it yet, please wait a little longer.: D Rifle 1. You made me sick: congratulations on being number one. Oh, you rolled at dawn. I was a morning roller myself. There were people who were on the same team. Sitting in the PC room all night, playing games, eating a bowl of noodles. Everyone is busy living now, but sometimes I miss them. T 2. Min-sun Kim''s teeth: Haha. Part 1 is going to get married after going a little further. If you put it together like that, the first part ends too soon.:) T ra nslat ed by pm tl. om 3. Purpose: Hehe. I give you a little information, but Hanbyol was not the first mate. Even if you win an incognito class, it''s hard to get into the elite as you''re a zero-year user. So, do we see it, or is it the subordinates? 4. EyeSeeYou: No! I''m against this fraternity! Not Ansol, the pacemaker.:) 5. Cheongbok Shincheon no existence: Hmm. It''s very complicated, it''s very subtle. I can''t explain it in words. Hahaha. 6. letzgo02: Yes. Now, if you look at it large, it can be divided into three or four chapters. You can look at it as a chapter, or as a wealth.:) 7. Myeong-Bak''s Yang-yang Day: ! Oh, no, no, no. What first love? Marriage. Never, never, never, never. What are you talking about? Hahahaha. Hahahaha. Hahahahaha. Yes, absolutely not.:) 8. User Gandalf: Huh. You must be exhausted. I can''t believe you almost slept through Sunday. Are you sure? 9. Steal ~ ~: Thank you for the coupon. (__) I will try to get rid of these tasks and participate in them. Awakening! Rrrrgh! 10. hohokoya1: Ah-ha-ha. The mind is 100 years old, but the reality is two years old. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk! Hahahaha.I guess my body isn''t dead yet either.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 193 00193 Start Inn The relationship between you and Mule was a coincidence. Honestly, the relationship itself was not that problematic. They don''t hate each other for death, they just avoid it on one side. However, although he is not avoiding it intentionally at the time, Ansol is still struggling with high performance. There were occasional clan members who saw Ansol as a child. No, you can call it a majority, including me. Ansol, of course, was a 20-year-old adult. He was not 100% sure, but he seemed to be able to catch a glimpse of what Ansol was doing as a child. In the meantime, I''ve had some luck with An-hyun and An-sol. However, as they both made promises, they never opened their mouths about it. I mean, they were crazy, but they didn''t seem to know what was going on. It was not a good choice to mess with the Trauma. That''s why I haven''t been digging deep. But I can''t let it go on forever. I also didn''t like letting it go on as long as I was breathing for the full activity. So, gradually, I was thinking of going up to the surface. It would have been better to hear from both sides, but it seemed hard to hope for their reaction. So, I decided to catch the strand by asking the player directly in the early direction. She was busy gathering the information I asked for. Rather than catching a busy man, I thought it would be better to ask him the next time he came to report it. The last time I felt that way, I was able to examine the anxiety factors within the mercenary clan as a whole. There were some things that had not been resolved, but they were traits that I would watch for the time to come. Tra n sla ted by ptl.om Now let''s look outside again. The reason I came to Barbara was to see the flow of the hall plains in the most sensitive places. But to be a little more specific, there were two things I was expecting today: One was a promotion left to the inhabitants of Mule''s clan founders, and the other was a summoning of the Golden Lion clan. First of all, I didn''t have to worry so much about the clan campaign. It was definitely later than I expected. But they must have heard of the failure of the Steel March expedition by now. That meant that the residents were probably waiting for the right moment. Overall, the failure of the Golden Lion''s expedition was a pity. However, it can be a lawsuit to others. And from Mule''s point of view, this could be an opportunity. By broadly promoting the results achieved in our Mule, we can create an overall sinking atmosphere while drawing the attention of our users. It wasn''t so bad for me either. Rather, he welcomed them with open arms. In the first round, he spent most of his 10 years in pitch. However, in the second round, I thought about coming out thoroughly. Some of the information will inevitably be revealed when it comes to parcels. It was clear that as they waited for the time, our performance would be even more dramatic as soon as we entered the full promotion. The next thing to note was the summoning of the Golden Lion Clan. The Golden Lion has been the sworn sword of the North Continent Clan. Of course, it is not officially announced. But with a single force, there was an atmosphere of implicit recognition for their best work and traditions that were older than any other clan. In fact, the treatment of the user academy will allow them to speculate on such a relationship. Not one or two clans complained about their independence. However, so far, users have rarely fought each other, so they have not been marked out loud. Perhaps the relationship began to fall apart after the announcement of the Wanderer Extermination Plan and the Steel Mountains Expedition Plan. T r anslated by jp t l .c o The clans who participated in the expedition were guaranteed a rosy future as long as they could penetrate Atlanta beyond the Steel Mountains. A North continent rushing into saturation, the priority for entry and activity was, of course, those involved in the expedition when the new continent was discovered. The Golden Lion Clan, without a doubt, has filled all of their plans with Friendship Clans. Before the lid was opened, the more the atmosphere of assurance of success flowed, the complaints of the clans who had not participated were forced to rise. But now the situation is exactly the opposite. The lack of a supportive attitude towards requests for rescue of users who barely escaped from the Steel Mountains could also be viewed as an action taken for the above reasons. The emotional goal was already getting too deep. That''s why I took the summons to an important divergence point. Depending on how this summons goes, we can see whether the future will continue to flow, or in a different direction. After the failure of the Steel Mountains expedition was formalized, the Golden Lion Clan would not have wanted to give up the lead they had so far. So, to announce the entry and to promote the atmosphere, we announce the summons of the city''s representative clans, and less than half of the clans responded to the calls. I should have figured it out by now. But what''s his pride? Despite losing a lot of elite users who can be seen by the main power, the glory of the past blinded them. The Golden Lion, faceless from the summons, has done something to inflict a powerful warning on the non-compliant clans. In other words, the high-intensity warning issued by the Golden Lion has become a building fire catalyst. Of course, the clans who were warned snorted. The clans that would have been lying flat as if they were rats began to complain externally. There were even clans who blabbed publicly. Maybe the Reverse Clan did it, huh? As each other''s feelings deepened, the nomads'' movements finally began. Vagabonds on the North continent must have some insight into the situation. Then the West uses the power of its continental users to advance through the cities of the West to Barbara. The Wanderers'' goal is the Golden Lion. Those who had suffered a great deal of damage as they planned to exterminate the vagrants were shy and burning with vengeance. Halo, a normal city to the west, has fallen into ruins without any resistance, and they immediately invaded Barbara. The surprising Golden Lion Clan urgently calls for backup. However, the majority of the friendly clans that participated in the expedition lost their heads. The summons couldn''t have gone well in that state. Rather, it was a situation where users were fleeing to other cities, or even leaving and saying I don''t know. Clans in conflict with the Golden Lion have silenced their request for support. And the Declaration of Independence comes in turn, as if it were a promise. From that moment on, we blocked all the Warp Gates to Barbara. It was an act of extremes, literally wishing for the fall of the Golden Lion. Perhaps it''s just a thought, but the vagrants seem to have a close understanding of the situation. I can''t say it''s a tie, but as a result, the independent clans simply watched as they stared across the river at their downfall. Revenge from the vagrants. Conflict over the Golden Lion of the Independent Clans and the greed for Barbara. I could see that these desires were united, that we had a mutual understanding. Vagabonds don''t touch other cities, and Independent clans don''t make a stand. T r ansl a te d b y Jp t l .c o m The Golden Lion Clan, which remained in the city and resisted to the end, was wiped out. If the Warp Gate had been open, you could have escaped. All the cities that had accepted Barbara''s fall had closed the gates to Barbara. Since then, the future has continued to constitute a division of western continental users, vagrants, and punitive forces, but that has not yet been the case. Right now, it was a priority to assess the direction in which the summons would lead to the divergent point. I sighed heavily and cleared up the thoughts that came to my mind. Four days have passed since the first distress call came in. Eventually, he dispatched a rescue party, but he could see that he had stopped coloring. The Golden Lion and Friend Clans said there would be survivors in the mountains and wanted to form a proper rescue party, but the proposal was rejected by the dagger. With this, the flame ignited. The atmosphere of the metropolitan city where we are now was sitting as if it were full of cold water. Inside, however, a ball of flame was growing gradually to change the plot of the North Continent. * Goyeon brought the expedition information about the Steel Mountains six days after arriving in Barbara. Even if she were to pay for the collection of information, this request was not too much. It is because they have pierced the duc of the Golden Lion Clan and gathered it forcefully. Well done. Phew. No. They don''t really understand, by the way. It''s going to come out soon anyway, and the clans that dispatched the rescue troops are probably looking at the situation. You seem to be struggling to stay in control. Tsk, tsk. With my tongue kicked back, I bowed my head. In my hands, there were over ten pages of records filled with colorful handwriting. I could only examine the thick stuff, but it seemed to have been thorough. After going through the records for a moment, I shake my head slightly. There were too many. I needed time to think, even if I read it one by one. I wanted to give the Shadow Queen a rest like this, but there was one question I wanted to ask about Ansol, as I had thought before. So I decided to read the records slowly later, and raised my head again. Ko Yeon was yawning beautifully, but when I looked at her, I quickly blocked her lips with my hands. And I glanced at myself with an unfair look. I smiled blankly and looked around. It was a bit of an office, but I had a room reserved for myself in the morning sun at the Barbara Inn. Have you finished reading it? No, I think I need to take some time to read it. Before that, I had something I wanted to ask you. Uh, not three-size, by the way. Tr an sl a t e d b y p tl .com Tsk. Goonju sticks out his lips. After a moment of admiring her unfriendly cuteness, she calmly said. Here''s the horse from the gentle lady the other day. Didn''t Ansol ever run away when he saw a user play? Ah, yes. I was screaming and running, and I couldn''t forget it. I was hurt. Since then, Ansol has acted as if he was avoiding user high music. And to cut a long story short, I want to know what happened between them. Well. Yeon-ju showed an unexpected reaction. Always looking at her cool appearance, I felt something different when I saw her uncomfortable attitude. It''s not that big of a deal... She rolls her eyes and tastes. Maybe he''s reminiscing about what happened back then. And he immediately turned to me and said, "Do you have to listen? I looked. In that look, I said, "Yes. I will listen to it. I took revenge with my eyes. I sighed deeply, whether my will was firmly conveyed. While sighing, I was asked not to say anything... I heard the voice. Soon after, she spoke in a gentle voice. Okay. Promise me you''ll never tease that little girl instead. I''m the only one who knows. I nodded and accepted her request. Nonetheless, Goon seems a little reluctant. What the hell happened to you two that made her react like that? Curiosity rose in my mind. After a while. Soon, his lips slowly opened. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = T ra nsl ate d b y pmt l .c o Hi, I''m Royujin. In the meantime, "This is very annoying. ''I thought it was a lot.'' Or ''is not appropriate.'' is correct. Hahaha. Thank you to each of you for sharing this information. (__) Yes. Finally, we have an overall description of the new episode. Memorize is a regression, so I thought I needed some background before I could develop a new chapter. Now that I''ve finished most of my work on this circuit, I think I can start making progress again next time.:) PS. Thank you to all creators, referrals, ratings, comments, and coupons. I was surprised to see the coupon that came in today. It''s like this every few times a month._(__)_ Rifle 1. Sensitive: Whoa. It''s been a long time since you came in first place. Haha. This time at midnight, I''m going to go for number one. I don''t know if I can make it to midnight --_-a so please read this one again.: D 2. MTBear: Oh. It''s been a long time. Have you had a good test? I''m stuck on a post-test assignment. Chuckle. Hah. When will the leisure day come again? T 3. EyeSeeYou: Hahaha. Solly, he''s already taken over. Hahahaha. I''m against this fraternity! Oops. 4. ads123: Oh my gosh, I read lomeaes'' comments and read them again, and they burst. Blah blah blah blah blah. 5. Pacasari: Yes. I still remember when I first teamed up. It literally tore. T 6. Storm Marker: Whoa. That''s a great idea. I wasn''t thinking either. Let me think about it. Ahhhh... 7. Idid + Lunatic Dream: Thank you for the coupon. We''ll do our best to reward you in the future._(__)_ 8. Sardine: Oh. Beam noodles. I love them. You buy a Bible Face, you rinse it in cold water, you add half an egg, you float it, you eat a Rube, you have paradise. I''m already drooling. Huh-huh-huh. 9. I want to play: I can. However, the main character''s health problems and other problems are currently reserved. because if you go further in your current capabilities, you can maximize the burden on your body.:) 10. User Gandalf: For that part, the reflower will make no comment. I think you want an answer based on Kim Soo-hyun, because there is a spoiler about Su-hyun''s subsequent growth.:) Thank you, Gandalf! But to be . You can access it from a probability point of view, because 10 is just a title, it doesn''t represent the class, the user''s information status or settings.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 194 00194 External Part 1: What Happened That Day * This session contains strong adult content. (Skip those who don''t want to.) Then I''ll be out for a while. Yes. Come in early today. Ko Yeon-ju waved her hands and dropped Kim Soo-hyun off. Kim Soo-hyun smiled at her like that for a moment, and said with a single face. Oh, thank you for the tea. But I forgot to leave the tea in my room. Oh dear. Never mind that little detail. T r an s lat e d b y Jp mt l .c om I always drink well. After a formal greeting, Kim Su-hyun turned around and left the entrance of the inn. Goonju, who was looking at his rear face as he was getting further and further away, began to move busily. She''s always been in a good mood these days. In the morning, the endorphins seemed to be floating around the body for no reason. Soon after entering the kitchen, she screams joyfully, watching the dishes piled up like a pile of mountains. Hmph. But he doesn''t know where he''s going from this morning. Goyong-ju snorted as she shredded the dishes. The rest of the party must still be in a trance. I was thinking of finishing up some preparations before they got up. Soon after finishing the dishes, she took a step down the stairs. Her personality is surprisingly meticulous, and the work that she started was definitely done without leaving any room. As I was about to finish the dishes, Kim Soo-hyun''s words came to mind. There''s a cute little corner. Who the hell are you? Yeon-ju went up the stairs with a smile on her face. So I went up to the first floor and the second floor and opened the door a little bit. The time is now dawn. A slight crack opens the door, and she notices a little human being stumbling in the hallway. Tr a n sla te d b y ptl.o He. Oh, he''s the kid, isn''t he? Did he say his name was Ansol? The tail of Yeon-ju''s mouth is slightly bent, confirming who she is. The only priest user in Kim Soo-hyun''s group. At that moment, there was a sadistic feeling in her brain. The other day, crying at the inn passed my head. Every time I look at her, I feel the urge to harass her for some reason rising up inside my body. After smiling unexpectedly, Yeon-ju moved her body. Her class is Secret Class Shadow Queen. As long as she decided to, it was an agent to stay sharp, unless she was a distracted user. Ansol''s face, walking down the hallway, flashed a dazzling light. It''s like, "I''m sleeping." It seemed to be advertising. "Ko Yeon watched Ansol quietly while blocking the posture in a corner. Soon after, she turns around, and Ko, too, catches up. Unfortunately, the place where Ansol stopped walking was in front of the special room. And the special room was overlapping with where the classical player had originally tried to enter. In other words, the two destinations were the same office of Kim Soo-hyun. I thought about it for a moment. It used to be, "King! I wanted to surprise her, or unmask her, so she could recognize herself and see her surprised face. However, finding Kim Soo-hyun at this time there was something not quite right. That''s why Ko Yeon decided to stay a little bit longer blocked. It was that moment. It was only a brief moment, but a flashing light flashed through Ansol''s dreamy eyes. Soon, Ansol carefully opened the visit, then pushed his head down and looked inside. And after confirming that no one was there, he opened the door wide. And her body disappears into the special room. Immediately, the visit closed, Hehe. I heard a door lock. ... Argh. Did you lock the door?'' And Ko Yun stared at the door of the closed special room with his dazed eyes. At first, I just had a light thought because something seemed to be going wrong. She frowns for a short time, but soon takes a quiet step forward to the special room. And it triggered a black shadow, one of its potential abilities. Glug, her body falls to the ground. Soon, Yeon-ju''s new brother was able to go into the room with a shadow and sit in one corner. You have now activated two potential abilities. She was confident. Kim Soo-hyun had it once before, but it was an exception. Even if it was a very good user, I thought that he would never recognize himself as just the user in the first year. After entering the room completely, Yeon-ju was able to see an unexpected scene. Ansol was climbing quietly onto the bed Kim Soo-hyun was using. And in her hands, a cup of tea that appears to have been handed to her in the morning. The reclined saddle immediately rested on the bed and rested its head on the sheet. Then I started rubbing my face. Oh, my God. Oh, my God. What is she doing? What the hell are you doing? Karr. Yeon-ju almost burst into laughter. At the same time, I felt like I was being serious for a while. It was okay though. I smiled at the thought that I had something to laugh about. She quickly unfolds the dark shadow of her potential. I was still in a state of blockage, but I was also thinking of solving this. However, before revealing all of his maneuvers, Ansol''s next move followed. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. . Tra n s la t e d b y p m t l.co Ansol was licking the cup of tea for sure that Kim Soo-hyun had put it on. And that looked quite provocative in the eyes of classicists. He sticks out his tongue and flies around, but at some point, he sucks his lips firmly. For a while, Ansol, who turned the entire teacup into his own saliva, put down the teacup with a sad face. However, it was not over there. Knng, knng. Knng, knng. Heave. Heave. Hah. Hah. Play Tea Cup (?) The subsequent behavior of Ansol was the play of the bed. She rubs her face against every corner of the bed like a puppy. Then he smelled it on his nose, and he could see his liver holding his pillow tightly. . Ko Yeon had lost her words. The expression on her face reminds her that she can''t catch the ribs. But her identity was the fifth-year shadow queen. I was sober for a while, but soon I straightened up quickly. Well, yeah. You need to respect your taste. But it doesn''t look like it, and I''m a little surprised. This is why people can''t judge by their appearance. Yeon-ju decided to respect Ansol''s taste. When I think about it, there were many perverted men in the modern world. There was even a man who wanted the stockings he was wearing. Compared to such men, I thought Ansol''s behavior was cute. After all, the concert was conceded once more (?). When I was so mindful, Ansol''s actions moved on to the next. And the next thing she showed me was a strong blow to the restorative spirit of classicism. Ansol closed his eyes tightly. Then he puts one hand on his chest and the other hand inside his bottom. Soon, the hand in the hip moved, and the groin bulged up. The part that immediately rose moved upward and downward. I didn''t even put my hands on my shirt. As the palm starts to grope her chest, a cry comes out between her tiny, pretty lips. Hmmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm... The teasing of Ansol''s hands in the early days was very passive. But at some point, her behavior began to change 180 degrees. Ansol opened his closed eyes and vomited out a harsh breath. I went through the discussion with an unbearable expression. He urgently twists his hips out of one leg and kicks the remaining leg a couple of times. Every time I kicked it out, the bottom soon became stretched out on one side of the bed. The birth of such an anvil was coming into Yeon-ju''s eyes without filtration. Her eyes saw a white milk tomb rising in a slight light and pure white underwear covering a precious place. Her face is firmly fixed. As she breathes heavily, Yeon-ju is distracted enough to forget that she has released her black shadow. Ansol revealed his nakedness and began to connect his disconnected actions. I put my body back on the bed and put my hands in place. The hand that came down on the soft skin was again in a preparatory position. Later, she lifts her finger and bends her underwear to the side, gently stroking the open gap. Oh, oh, brother. Y-you can''t do this. Ha, ha. Oh, no. Actually, you can do this. Yeah, yeah. Make it count." T rans lated b y ptl.om Oops! Sorry, sorry. Sol is a bad boy. I have to be scolded by my bad brother. "What?" I could barely keep my voice from popping out of my mouth, even though I could almost feel it comfortably. Seeing her comforting herself, arrogance complicates her mind. Meanwhile, Ansol was screaming bitterly for Kim Soo-hyun and pushing himself harder. Although it was quite absurd, Yeon-ju barely kept her composure and looked at An-sol''s appearance. Unlike her, which was usually clean and naive, she was now emitting a very stimulating atmosphere. Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak. It''s been a while since Ansol started acting. The atmosphere in the room has been burning ever since, and the adulterous sound is spreading. Despite the cold air surrounding her from the dawn, a gust of heat seems to surge around her. Sweat drops were formed all over the body, and at first the groaning was getting too loud to be noticed. At the top of the relentless white hill, there was a puffy pink area that was crumbling around. On the other side, he raises his head, and every time she shakes her body, she shakes slightly. If I look down, I can see her vagina, perfectly clean. Her faint stop-fingered fingers dig a little deeper and each entry produces an obscene sound, while transparent fluid flows down the line. The amount of liquid was good enough to climb down the inside of the thigh and soak the sheets. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah! The sound of Ansol''s breathing gradually grows rapid, and you begin to catch your breath. Moaning that makes your breath more breathtaking and shorter. And at some point, Ansol''s grip stopped and her lips opened wide. Ahhhh! The roaring screams shake the room. At the same time, the white buttocks lifted slightly and the legs retracted sharply. In the middle of the bridge, a few chunks of clear liquid rise into the air like a fountain and quickly fade away. It is at its peak. Hah... Hah..." Ansol looks up at the air with a blank face. Soon after, her body plunges back into bed with a rattling sound. A single drop of saliva was flowing down from the open mouth, and the half-awake eyes were filled with a dazzling glow. T ran s l ate d by ptl .co . Yeon-ju let out a sigh. I thought about it a lot, but it''s been a long time since you''ve thought about making fun of me. In the meantime, she''s making every effort to understand the situation she just had. Haven''t I heard a male user say he masturbated every night imagining himself since he came to the Hall Plain? Well, women don''t tell you not to do that to the men you like. There''s no hard side to it, but... Anyway, be glad you caught me. If they find out about this, they''ll be ashamed to death. There were some things that I didn''t understand, but I thought it would be better to move on. Goonju has decided to get out of here. I thought it would be better to prepare breakfast without being distracted. It was then. Beep! The sound of a cute scream about to cast a black shadow hits the classicist''s ear. And soon, I heard something rattling around. Surprised by the scream, he looked up and saw one look at his place in the bed. On the bed, there was an anvil covering his body with a sheet. His face is filled with anxiety, and his eyes can see right through one corner. At that moment, Yeon-ju instinctively felt an eye contact with her. Yeon-ju smiles awkwardly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes. There was a time, in the reviews, when we talked about Ansol''s appearance and the mentions of his readers. I was supposed to show up after exploring the Ruins Institute, but I postponed the next one. And again, I postponed it since the cave of groveling, and I postponed it again. (Also seen in comments, the majority of the notes were about Ansol. That''s what happened that day. And to be honest, I thought there would be a lot of people who didn''t know, and I was very surprised by the number of people who matched. (I still don''t know how you got it right....) Well, it did reveal the middle abdomen.:) Uh, but it''s 52 minutes. We will use the ripple as soon as possible. Shushshuck. P.S. Thank you very much for your coupon._(__)_ Rifle 1. Congratulations on winning 1st place. And this time, I''m going to be number one. They''ll be waiting with multiple windows up. It''s a battle! Hehehe. 2. Royujin: Eugene. Huh? Eighth place. Yeah, the writer in eighth place, isn''t that embarrassing? Tsk, tsk. I''ll be number one this time. Yeah, if you don''t get first place, it''s Wednesday. Aigoo, there''s no such thing. Here you go, huh? But who am I talking to? 3. Miyeol: Yeah. Haha. I was really curious about what you were doing, but you never told me. T 4. EyeSeeYou: Heavyweight 53380;. I think you''ve seen Ansol today, and you''ve collapsed. 5. Seasfair: You can think of it more like electronic.:) 6. hohokoya1: Haha. The problem with Ansol, as we said in the text, is that we''re going to take it to the surface a little bit. If you feel offended this time around, I would like to offer my apologies in advance. (__) 7. Lancelot Duroc: Hahaha. That''s what we''ve already been set up for. Stay tuned for the ending! 8. Opiturub19: Actually, I was so upset yesterday that I couldn''t sleep. So, I''m going to be number one this time. Guipilko. I''ll put two windows up and wait for you. 9. Noodles: Hehe, thank you. Hahaha. I will always reward my readers for not disappointing their expectations in the future. (__) 10. [DeepBLue]: Hahaha. As for Hanbyol, we''ve already set up a story. Will she return to the protagonist''s arms, or will she stay, or will she go somewhere new? Hehehe... I look forward to more! 11. gkgngh: Haha, yeah. The third eye only has the protagonist. My favorite male character. Well, I don''t know. It''s ambiguous.I ''ll think about it. And the work is, I haven''t been reading much lately either. I read something once, but I don''t remember the title. (Ansol Ver. I''m sorry, Puck!) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 195 00195 Start Inn I''ll finish reporting on the self-comfort of the anomalous child. . Ah. For the record, self-comfort is masturbation, or, in other words, algebra or mastery. A commonly used word is" table... "I think it''s better for women to say," Hey. " You can stop. When I raise my hand and say it, she immediately shuts up. I felt confused and put my hand inside my chest. A round lotus candle is stuck at your fingertips. Goyeon was also a shy face. I joked about changing the atmosphere, but I felt like it was because I cleaned up and reacted. Well, can I tell you one more thing? T r ansl a ted by p mt l . om Unless it''s a strange thing to say. In fact, I had the opportunity to see the middle eyes she was comforting. I spit the cigarette back in my mouth. From that point on, when he evaluated people, he always had a habit of looking at his eyes. Since her senses were worth listening to, I focused on what would come next. Honestly, I did something similar in high school once or twice. Oh, okay. Not once or twice. Anyway, you often think about what you like, unless your taste is really unusual. Like celebrities, like your favorite brother. Yes, I think I know what you mean. By the way, if you look into her eyes... He looked very sad. Grief" means "I feel sad and sad and feel like my child is on fire." I don''t think that''s very strange. Goonju paused and gazed at me. I also did not avoid her gaze. But I didn''t open my mouth anymore. I don''t have to say it nicely, so it was a protest of something asking me to say it as it is. T ra ns la te d by jp t l.co I read my eyes like that, and Yeon-ju sighed and said. Phew. Okay. He said he mourned me for saying it so nicely. To be honest... . It seemed very desperate. I have often seen self-deprecation and self-abuse. I can''t help but feel like I''m mentally ill. Psychopath.... I buried myself deep behind the chair. Then, I picked up the lotus weed I spit out again. I was also vaguely feeling that she wasn''t normal. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have done a child even if you were 20. It just makes everything else seem normal. At first, of course, I also thought of the concept. But her behavior has always been the same. It''s hard to be dizzy in the Hall Plain with your life at stake. Then there was really a problem with her personality. I just sighed. Are you confused? I don''t know. I just don''t think it''s going to be easy. Haha, but it''s also bad to think too much. What can I do to help you with my ability? Again, that ability is a level of mental contamination. I don''t care what you write to your enemies. But for allies, especially those with little immunity like Ansol, it is a poison. Absolutely not. As soon as the classical player took out the horse, I refused. Honestly, it wasn''t even a little harsh. Trauma can also find a solution only when you are willing to do so. However, the situation becomes very difficult if you try to wrap it tightly around your body and not reveal it outside like An-hyun or An-sol. However, no matter how much I thought about it, I didn''t want to use a method that affected my mind. Once the passageway is breached, traces of it remain on the body. That meant that the more it affected the mind, the easier it would be to penetrate the next time. After hearing my answer, Yeon-ju nodded once and took a step back. However, the lip appeared to be slightly hurt. I smiled softly because I just wanted to get kicked out. The impression and voice were sharper than needed. She struggles to gather information and brings up a story that may be of some help. I felt like I had a bad temper. Hm. I''ll think about the problem with Ansol later. T r a ns la t e d b y Jp t l .om Yes, please. Well done. I will read the records slowly. You may go in and rest. Hmmm. Can I really rest? Yeon-ju let out a light nostril and spilled me. One look at me and I said, "Of course. Her expression became subtle as she replied. I don''t think so. It''s time to recharge because I''ve been working for a few days. So you''re really gonna let me do this? User melody. Why are you doing this today? No, no, no. Then I''ll go rest. Yeon-ju waved her hands and replied. I sucked in a sip of burning lotus and exhaled hard. I decided to settle for having a hunch on Ansol''s problem. We had to wait for the opportunity to come if we wanted to go any further. I was about to clear my mind and look down on the record again. Phew. Maybe we should take a break, then. Huh?" Something suddenly rises next to me, and it buries into my arms. As I lowered my eyes, I was able to see the high music with my face on my chest, pushing my butt halfway across the chair. Despite the best room, the chair squeaks with anxious noise because it is a cheap inn. What are you doing? Why? I told you to take a break. I think this is the break. Ahh. My whole body feels energized. ... there''s a way to rest in bed. T ransl a t e d b y p m t l.c o Oh, I''m always welcome. . I''ve lost my words. * After tonight, it will be six days out of the week we were aiming for. In addition, the rescue activities were almost finished. Of course, I can still hear the comms, but I''m okay with the end. Barbara, the North Continent, is currently in turmoil. It didn''t matter if it was me or the clans, it was a peace of mind, but the people who had suffered the damage were in chaos. The information that the classifier brought was in a number of different details. And most of them were to my expectations. Her report made me a little funny because she wrote me a report in the form of a letter. Anyway, if you look at that for a moment, (Expedition Status) 1. Golden Lion (Clan representing Barbara, North Metropolitan City): Join an expedition of more than 1000 people. * Special note: I attended three lectures. One of them is alive and well (by the way, Lord of the Golden Lion Clan). But he was badly wounded, and he said his life was in danger. Right now, I feel like I''m being treated in a state of insanity. One of the other two confirmed deaths, and the other one is missing. 1. SSUN (Western General City of Hailo Clan Representative): Join over 200 expeditions. * NOTICE: We took the biggest hit in the previous Wanderer Extermination Plan. The clan was almost cut in half. And in the meantime, they''re saying they''ve brought in close to 200 of the remaining electricity, which is stupid. Anyway, they also participated in the tenth lecture, and they died. 2. Gwangdal (Clan representing Dorothy, the town of Northwest): Join more than 380 expeditions. 3. Balhae (Clan representing Beth, Southwest Suburb): Join more than 400 expeditions. T rans la t ed b y Jp tl.o * Special note: two 10s participated. And then he died. Tsk, tsk. 1. North Dawn (Clan representing Pamela, North Common City): Join more than 500 expeditions. 2. Stella (former head clan of Mule, Northeast Small City): Join more than 290 expeditions. * Special note: this is the clan that died on this expedition. The one who handed over the beech tree clan. He brought in all the clan members. According to the survivors'' testimony, most of them were among the vanguard... All are presumed dead. In terms of number of people, we were almost at sea level. 3. Hwa-rang (Clan representative of Montana, Northwestern town): Join more than 330 expeditions. (Other notable friendship clan status) 1. Iris: Attending more than 150 expeditions. 2. Across Vino: Join more than 220 expeditions. 3. Sky Keeper: Join more than 100 expeditions. I''ve confirmed the deaths of one of the top 10 participants. 4. When: Attending an expedition of more than 150 people. 5. Myr: Join more than 100 expeditions. 6. Hanul: Attending more than 150 expeditions. 7. Choreography of Choreography: Join more than 100 expeditions. 8. Magazine Cloud: Join more than 140 expeditions. 9. High Wind: Join 190 Expeditions. 10. Saul Abi: An expedition of more than 210 people. 11. Starlight: an expedition of more than 90 people. As a result, it was a massive expedition involving approximately 4700 elite users of the Steel Mountains. Taking together other members of the underwater clan, that''s roughly 5,000. According to the plan to exterminate the vagabond, the most devastating clans in the world are the Golden Lion and the SSUN. The Golden Lion had 1,400 people on it, and the expedition had a massive drop in power, and they laughed a little over 400 people, which is less than the typical city council. > It was the status of the clans that participated in the expedition of the Steel Mountains brought by the high performer. Detailed damage could not be counted, but the total result could be appraised. With this, the future is not twisted. The damage was also falling into line with the first wave. Of course, it wasn''t exactly the same. One of the biggest changes was that one of the 10 rivers was born. As I recall, it was clear that three out of the ten had been revived. This time, however, all but one were found dead or missing. If you think about it differently, it would have been enough, but the one thing that struck me was the fact that the user was the Lord of the Golden Lion Clan. However, the following peculiarities made sense. Even though he came back alive, he was in grave pain. I looked at that part a little more closely, and there were holes all over the body where one arm flew away. He said it wouldn''t be weird if he died right away. You won''t lose your life once you enter Barbara, but you seem to have suffered considerable shock, both inside and out. With this, you can see that everything is done. Rescue requests have only been made twice since the 4th and 5th days. One interesting fact was that clan conflicts were escalating faster than expected. The participating clans wanted to search the interior of the Steel Mountains for non-participating clans, but of course they would not allow it. The expedition that formed when they attacked Barbara four or five years ago reached nearly 3,000. And this time, more than 5000 people came close to the ship, and they were unable to target the steel mountains. Not only did I fail, but I retreated after less than a week of devastating damage. No matter what the purpose of the rescue was, there was no user who wanted to risk his life to enter the Steel Mountains after some discovery. As such, the non-participating clans said, "We''ve done enough. If you want to decide, you should go in yourself." I retaliated. "Of course, the participating clans became deaf and dumb. Everything was going as planned, except for one fact. Now that Barbara''s insides are unusual, it looks like the Golden Lion Clan will summon her by tomorrow. Then all we have to do is hear the summons tomorrow and see the first reaction and leave. I folded the record and twisted my neck in several places. I look out the window and see a dark earthly spider shining through the window. I didn''t know because I was exploring the report and had a lot of thoughts, but it seemed like it was dawn. Tomorrow seemed a little busy, so I decided to go to bed early. It wasn''t Mule, and it was a hundred times more profitable to sleep forcefully than to go out and exercise on the moonlight. Then I leaned onto the bed and forced my eyes closed. . . . Speechless. I think I fell asleep for a moment, but I opened my eyes to the sudden commotion. It''s a small inn, so the noise outside is still coming in. After opening the visit, I could see a lot of people running down the stairs screaming. And on their faces, there was a youthful excitement. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. It''s the beginning of a new May. Oh, I think time flies. Suddenly, I remember being a soldier. I didn''t have much time at the time, but it really felt different depending on how people felt. Hahahaha.Please enjoy this one more time. (__) Rifle 1. July Yard: Oh, congratulations, number one. Now it''s really hard to predict who''s going to be # 1 in the snow @_@.:) 2. Khurosion: Long time no see!:) Congratulations on revoking your Noble license. Haha. There are a lot of top commenters around these days. Khurosion used to be strong, but now there are too many contentious people. T 3. [Elissium]: I''d like to try number one. At midnight. Oh, wow. I really wanted to, but I didn''t think I could do it. I''m so sorry. 4. EyeSeeYou: Thank you for your coupon. (__) Uh, I thought you were going to be paralyzed, but somehow you seem happier.... 5. Holy Cross: Hahaha. Yes! You''ve got two! Engagement! You have kept your promise.: D 6. Potatoes: Ugh, there are too many assignments. But there''s only one left. Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh. If we just hold on to it this week, I''m sure we''ll be able to rest next week. Of course I have cancer. assuming there are no more assignments. T 7. Lancelot Du-Lock: No! How many of you are watching this? And then the comments are subtly different. Blah blah blah. 8. xornrdnjsrnr: I think I was mistaken for a moment. The Remembrance section has been deleted and modified. Thank you for your advice. (__) 9. Fall King: Thank you for your first comment! Leave more comments in the future!:) 10. Chrysanthemum: . I''m sorry, I can''t write deliberately fast. Then you have to use it as much as you said, because you really put in the 110-pound review one time a day. Anyway, thank you for your valuable advice. So that you don''t get as stressed out as possible, I''m going to try to get over what you can quickly, and I''m going to join you as soon as I can._(__)_ Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 196 00196 Opportunity to Come Hey, did you hear that? I heard it''s open again. Really? Wow, that''s a big night. This is unbelievable. Isn''t that a little fast? So, um... Has it been six months since then? I haven''t seen it open this fast since I came into Hall Plain two years ago. Me, too. What should I do, anyway? It''s so cluttered nowadays, it''s so vague. Right?" I couldn''t help but wonder at the scene as I left the inn. Barbara''s streets were overflowing with users in the middle of the night. The meaning of sleep in the hall plane is very important. Exploration has been one of the most effective factors in restoring your exhausted body. At this time, it was quite unusual for these types of users to get together. I organized my thoughts for a moment and turned my gaze to two users who were talking alongside me. Both faces could be seen on average, but they were wearing poor looking pieces of equipment. But once you have the combat gear, you don''t seem to be a living user. T r an s lat e d by p t l.c om I took a cautious step and spoke to a man who braided his head in two prongs. Wait, can I ask you a question? Oh, my gosh. Oh, what is it? Suddenly behind... The woman turned around, literally nervous with a surprised face, and soon saw me and stopped talking. Soon, her eyes narrowed slightly, sweeping up and down my body. A little time passed. The last time I saw her narrowed glances relaxing again, her gaze stayed on my face. Yes, what do you want to know? Excuse me, sir. Let me answer that for you. Ask me." Hey, girl. He asked me.Can you just... hold still? The bifurcated woman gave me an exquisite voice and a sharp voice to the woman she was speaking with. Then, he approached my side and grabbed my arm. I reactively triggered a third eye. T ran s la te d b y p mt l .c o m Player Status 1. Name: Kim Da-hye (Year 2) 2. Class: Normal Sword Runner 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: Dead Fish Korea 6. Sex: Female (27) 7. Height Weight: 161.3cm 58.7kg 8. Tendency: Moderate (Neutral Obscene) [Strength 51] [Durability 56] [Agility 47] [HP 49] [Magic Power 61] [Luck 37] It was a useless stat. When I closed the information window without any sense, I could see Kim Da-hye gently patting my clothes. I didn''t feel good or bad. She touches the belt briefly with her dazzling face, then opens her mouth with her snoring voice. Wow, it''s so soft. Where did you get this? Looks pretty good to me. I think you''re doing great. . Oh, look at me. You said you wanted to ask me something. Hoho. T ra n slate d b y jpmtl.om Suddenly, I thought that the eye of a female user was generally better than that of a male user in Hall Plane. The equipment I currently wore was, and. All three of them had their own style, giving off auras that cheaper equipment could never afford. I took her hand off, still holding my belt, and I opened my mouth to ask her questions. It''s nothing else, but I was wondering what''s going on right now and why it''s so noisy. Ahh. Yeah, the portal''s open. The portal? Yes. I heard the starting inn is open. That too, this time the robbery is so intense, it''s going to be quite overwhelming. The last one was six months ago, and if you look at a few years, it opens very quickly. The intensity seemed to refer to the thickness and color of the blue membrane. Thickness and color have nothing to do with number of people. I wanted to say, but I immediately turned away from thoughts that dominated my head. Behind him he said, "Wait a minute! I heard the voice holding me. However, there was no time to answer the call. I ran. Suddenly, I heard the portal was open. I scavenged through the gaps of the users who filled the streets, then rushed through the streets. Through the light-stone streetlight, I turned the bridge, and this time I saw a square packed with users. I looked at it, kicked my tongue into it, and I turned straight away. There''s nothing I can''t dig through, but now I think I need to run fast enough to calm down this urgency. Immediately, Barbara''s bright streets disappeared, and a dark streetscape from which light had not come in. Compared to the relatively crowded urban streets, this area is relatively quiet. Even the light was all the nasty-looking lights shining in the buildings that sometimes appeared to be shops. The air around you is full of nasty smells that sting your nose, and the ground is filthy. While running, the smell of people, the smell of beer, the smell of dry, wet straws, the smell of mud, and the flesh of men and women were mixed to stimulate my senses. I wanted to get out of here quickly, although the number of users was much smaller and less likely to get in the way of my career. I wasn''t running using the power of my agility stats, but the surrounding landscapes were passing by me very quickly. Despite the fact that the city is definitely large, there is still some distance to the inn of the beginning. I stuttered my memory and accelerated my speed. The portal opens at the inn. It was never a big deal if I just let it go. However, the reason my heart is so urgent is because the future is quite twisted. The portal of the inn does not open at this time. Thinking about it, the next time new users came in, it had to be after the end of the first civil war. Why is the portal open now? A lot of thoughts were floating around in my head. Transl ate d by p mt l . o m I wonder how long it took. Soon the unpleasant smells began to fade away. It was a rebuttal that he was gradually leaving the streets of darkness. And it wasn''t until I was completely out of the dark streets that I was able to put cool night air deep into my lungs. I felt a little light-headed. At the same time, the quiet in the streets of the night was being broken again by the loud noises that were heard from afar. * Don''t all go inside! Don''t cross the line! What the hell are you doing? What? How dare you come to Barbara...? Quiet, please! The portal just opened! If the blue barrier is going to work...! In front of you, there is an inn of beginnings. And the inn was surrounded by a blue membrane, as the bifurcated female user said. I stare blankly at the inn and look around. There was a lot of moderate-looking users that could not be seen from the inn or the streets around it. How dare you? How dare she say that? Wow, that''s ridiculous. Phew. I can''t hear what I just said. Are you trying to antagonize the Golden Lion Clan in Barbara? You''re playing. The culprit of the expedition failure. You guys still think you can do anything? Are they the ones who were whining for help yesterday? What? Wh... As the voice of the walking man burst, the nearby users burst out a waxy smile. On the contrary, the faces of women with the golden lion symbol on the left chest and users in the vicinity were rigid. Looking at them, we could clearly see that the conflict was rising faster than expected. I was putting it on death row 10. Hall Plain, the 10 rivers of existence within the North Continent, is larger than one might think. There was a good reason for me to recruit high notes and for me to mean so much about the murders of Cha Seung Hyun and Ban Da Hee, who would become the next 10 rivers. The Ten Commandments have great significance to symbolism, even given the individual''s power. Just because I''m good at skills, I didn''t become a ten just because I have a good class. They are just a necessity; I think fame is the most important element to become a 10th lecture. It is only at that time that the user can empathize with and acknowledge the achievements of the user and what challenges they have been through. From the beginning, of course, I had seen an astonishing performance that pushed the existing 10 rivers away in a short period of time, but it was rare. In the first round, the 10 rivers were counted in one hand. The total number of 10 lessons in the expedition was seven. All but one of them were confirmed dead or missing. The death was unclear because one of them had almost lost his mind at the autopsy. Then the ten remaining streams were three in total, and since I had the classical, the remaining two were in the non-participating clans. Tr an sl ated b y jp t l .o The ten rivers that came back alive in the first year were three. In other words, in the number of 10 lectures, the participating clans were still ahead, and the symbolism seemed to be alive, acting as a hindrance. However, the second car was completely shattered. In addition, let''s move forward clearly even in basic power, and we will slowly reveal the dissatisfied teeth that have been hidden in us. The atmosphere was becoming more and more violent. There were no extremes in swinging weapons against each other, but the glances that were coming and going were full of life. Looking at them for a moment, I turned my gaze to the inn. I couldn''t believe it, but there was nothing I could do here now. I''m just checking and accepting what really happened. I was confused because of Ansol, but it seemed to be more complicated. I bit my lip slightly and sighed for a long time. I stuttered in my body habitually, but I did not usually take the beginning of the year. I felt even more depressed. However, I was lucky enough to have some thin sticks in my hand when I put more hands inside. I took a breath of relief and immediately asked her about the candles. Several users were having a heated debate about the opening of the inn''s portal being lit in six months. In the meantime, I could barely hear voices blaming the participating clans, such as to replenish the number of users who were lacking in expedition failures. Honestly, it wasn''t that surprising that the portal burst into flames in six months. I''ve been through it a few times in my 10 years. Maybe the shortest I''ve had in three months? The center of my confusion right now was due to the ambiguity of the period. The Golden Lion may summon you tomorrow, but the portal is open enough to be considered appropriate. I could not fathom the impact it would have on the future. The importance of starting an inn in Hall Plane is very high. After sucking up innocent candles for a while, I decided to go back. The conflict between users was fading slightly by someone''s intervention and there was nothing more to try to stay here. I was about to change my mind. When I accidentally saw the blue veil in my eyes, I had an idea in my head. The third eye. In fact, nothing in the world can deceive the eyes of a third person, so maybe you can learn information about the inn of beginnings. I calmed my breath after taking a deep breath. A little. A little information would be helpful in case things happen in the future. I stared at the blue membrane with my third eye activated. And at that moment, I could see one message rising into the air. Start Inn 587 participants in the rite of passage Passing Ritual Survival: 252 people (current day 7.) Passing Ritual Death: 335 (current day 7.) Currently Completed: 2 people (Completed Day 5.) As soon as I read the information about the survivors and the completion of Day 5, I felt breathless. At the same time, I felt the lotus tree coming out of my mouth. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Hehe. It took me a while to come up with a subtitle. I had a lot of questions about how to save the meaning of this chapter and the future chapters. Apologize to those who were offended by looking inside Ansol 193 times. Obviously, it was just a quick pass, but it seemed to bother you a lot with the details. However, there are many people who are expecting it, and I also had an appointment with a review a while back, so that was a little too far. (But the content of the action itself was intended to be overwhelming!) Ask for understanding such as the undersea of your readers._(__)_ PS. Credits, referrals, comments, ratings, coupons. Thank you all very much.: D Rifle 1. Khurosion: Oh. A lot of strong people have appeared lately, but Kurosion seems to be showing some magnificence. It''s like I''m the First Aid! Looks like you''re doing this. Haha! Congratulations on winning first place.:) 2. Fireworks of Crimson Flame: Well, by making a promise. if you don''t get number one in the comments, you''re going to get involved. Haha. Once again such an object (?). 3. goal: Oh, no. They''re both psychic connections and platonic, so hypothetical. You must have felt a great deal of satisfaction just holding them together! Yes, definitely. (?) 4. dbgkgus: Thank you for your coupon. (__) It''s time to activate the Engagement Mode. Hehe. The cutting machinery seems to be quite ripe, so I''ll get to know the true artisans soon.:) 5. hohokoya1: Thank you. Hahaha. Ah. Hanbyol will be here soon. Soon, you''ll be slammed against the protagonist in the next chapter. Khh. 6. Flute: If you''ve seen it this time, I think you''ve got a good feeling. Obviously, Hanbyol will meet. in any form.:) 7. Hansel said: Thank you for the coupon. (__) We will respond to the annual summons this weekend. Haha.: D 8. Lancelot Du-Lock: No! Another ego! How many people have you used it for? I think one of you was very sharp, but I don''t know which one. T 9. Black Blow2: I''m glad you had a pleasant afternoon. We hope you have a pleasant evening. 10. Cashin M: Yes. It''s possible, for example, to think about when you first acquired a bias. At that time, her magical strength and other abilities were minus. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 197 00197 Opportunity to Come Despite a slight victory, the city was returning to its tranquility. Of course, it was only on its way back. There was still a commotion in the streets. As we pass by the tavern at the tip, the three or three gatherers bump into each other''s glasses. And after having such a heated discussion, I didn''t have to bother to listen to what I was saying. I thought it would be more beneficial to just sleep like before, but now I don''t think about anything else. Only one fact was filling my whole body. The portal for has been opened. In the Hall Plane, the importance of the Starter''s Inn occupies a mouthache, in two words. Whether seen from a continent-wide perspective or from within the clan, the emergence of new users was extremely sensitive. It is because at least one of the coming and coming users has the potential to advance to a high level. There is a small joke from the North continent that sometimes speaks. I don''t envy one well-raised user and ten users. Of course, quantity can be a key strategy, but the weight is much better for one user than for ten. Even though it may be a few extreme examples, I can take myself without seeing far away. A female user who had her head shaved when she just left the inn. Did he say his name was Kim Dahe? Even if there are 100 users like that, I can''t get away with it. Recruiting potential new users meant that. T r ansla t e d by jpm tl .o m This is just what I''ve heard, but Hall Plain existed long before the founding of the far past - the user academy. And at that time, users had heard so much that they couldn''t compare with now. It was said that there were even times when there were no rites or rites, but it was a thousand and there were two thousand who came in. It was unimaginable at this time. It was, of course, an old story without living witnesses, speculating that it would have been in the early days of Hall Plain. However, as time went on, the portal was opening for a longer period, and the number of incoming users was rapidly declining. The value of new users is too high. In the beginning, there was a reason to treat them better and better, even if they held on a little tightly to adaptation. Wheeing. . Suddenly, a gentle night breeze lifted my hair gently. The dizziness that filled my head seemed to sweep away a little when hit by the wind. After a long sigh, I speed up my pace. I passed straight through the streetlights, and over the bridge that I was hurtling on earlier. I was forced to calm down by the wind. Then I felt like I had just lost my reason for a while. I walked the streets of Barbara slowly and recalled the information I had just seen with my third eye. Tr a n s la ted b y p m tl.om Start Inn 587 participants in the rite of passage Passing Ritual Survival: 252 people (current day 7.) Passing Ritual Death: 335 (current day 7.) Currently Completed: 2 people (Completed Day 5.) Let''s think. There are five. And the average of 10 to 30 survivors per unit was typical. That said, based on the latest figures, it meant that users were entering the hall plane from within and outside approximately 100 people. Let''s turn our gaze to the rite of passage this time. The passing conditions can be divided into two categories: Arrive at the Warp Gate within 7 days, or endure 7 days. A total of 587 participants in the rite of passage is now 7 days old, with 252 survivors. 252 of them made it through the Warp Gate on day 5. Since it is past the seventh day, no more than 200 people will enter. Above all, two people credentialed the user in five days. It was surprising. Here, you can divide the situation into two categories depending on whether the boss monster is resurrected or not. Seraph said, "Monsters of the Passing Rite cannot be caught." You have to run away with the assumption that you have to make sacrifices for users longer than the minimum life expectancy. No boss monsters. That way, we can understand that 252 people survived. Without a boss monster, the difficulty of passing the ritual is very low. It can be reassuring that two people completed it on day 5. On the contrary, it was a bit troubling to think that only two people had passed through the Warp Gate seven days later. If you think about it, it turns into a mystery. 252 people will survive, but the users who completed it on day 5 will also come out. Of course, I could think of the case when I ran away from the sacrifice, but I couldn''t help but tilt my head. Or there was some kind of way to deal with the boss monsters... The moment I got there, I shook my head vigorously. No matter how hard I think about it, it was unrealistic. I tried to think in all directions, but there were one or two drawbacks that took place in either direction. There was no complete answer. Moreover, as I just engaged the flow of the hall plane, my head began to get entangled again. I felt anxious again because I had been forced to calm down. It''s compulsion. I like to plan quite a bit. It was inevitable, but it was necessary to prepare for every number of cases and take action to maintain peace of mind. However, when things like this come up that cannot be measured in the future, I feel irritated and uneasy. But at the moment there was no sharp way. Maybe that''s why it''s more frustrating. In the end, we have to be prepared when there is insufficient information. When the twisted future approaches, I have to change it in a way that''s in my best interest. It wasn''t easy. While I was walking around thinking about it, I arrived at the inn. I was wondering if I could smoke a lotus candle and go in or if I could just go in. As I tucked my hand into my chest and rumbled, I steadily reduced the distance from the inn. It was then that I found a familiar user in front of the entrance to the inn. Tran slated b y Jp m t l. o After placing barely caught lotus grass, I reduced the distance even further. There, I saw a single haired woman, wrapped around her arms in a thin robe. The identity of the woman was Jungyeon. Ha-yeon. When she raised her hands, she looked back at her body with a surprised face. Soon after checking my face, she opened her mouth, exhaling a thin breath. Ahh... Soo-hyun, you''re here now. Have you been outside? Yes. Have you been waiting? Just. You didn''t see it. You were a little worried. That''s not the number I''m worried about. However, the feeling of being worried by someone was not surprisingly bad. There was a commotion for a while. I just came by to check on things. Oh, I heard that. I hear the portal to the inn is open. Yes. You heard Ha-yeon. Phew. . It was just a meaningless sigh. It comes from a complex heart. However, she raised her head and looked at me with tired eyes, whether she accepted it in a different way. Then, he stepped forward. Soo-hyun. Yes. You don''t look so good again. Tra nsl at e d by jp tl .co Huh? Well... While answering, I avoided looking at myself. I had a knack for recognizing my current mood, such as Yeon Jung or a really ghost. Seeing those clear eyes that worry for me made me feel guilty without knowing it. What is the identity of this guilt? I told you before. Su-hyun tends to push herself too far. Ha-yeon. No, it''s a misunderstanding. I''ve been feeling a little better lately, but I feel like I''m doing it again today. What are you so anxious about? It''s just that it''s a little complicated in my head. It''s not anxious. You quickly unravel and speak softly, but she doesn''t seem to believe you. I opened my eyes to my answer and grabbed my hand, flowing gently. Get in. Get in. Get some sleep. Yes. Let''s get her inside. I answered her kindly. I didn''t want her to worry anymore. After being dragged into the inn by Hayeon''s hand, we went straight up the stairs. It was a bit of a privilege, but I had my room reserved. I was going to say goodbye to her after I arrived in front of my room. She opened her hands and dragged me in as if it were natural. Ha-yeon? Hayeon did not answer me. Instead, I grab my hand and grab it, and get on the bed and kneel as I spray. Ha-yeon, this is my room. T r a nsla te d b y jpmt l. om Oh, I know. Come on to bed and lie down here. I turned my gaze along the direction of the thin finger, and I saw her calm thighs. Her words fly as soon as her eyes are dazed with a blank face. Boo, I bet you wouldn''t sleep much if you were alone again. I-I ''ll make you a knee pillow, so.... He sleeps here, week, week. HaYeon could barely tie a horse while stammering. Soon after, she closed her eyes and pouted her lower lip. Looking carefully at the child, the thin eyelids were trembling slightly and the earlobes were flashing with a light red light. Well. I feel shy and scratch my head, but I calmly approach her. I don''t know if that''s going to work. It was because she seemed to be very hurt. Even Ha-yeon was quite ashamed. I''ll sleep well if you don''t do this. Don''t lie to me. We haven''t slept together once or twice. Uh, not once or twice? Hehe. That makes three trips to the lab. As Hayeon asked, he muttered, placing his head on his thigh, returning his dull voice. I cut her thighs and felt the back of her neck was very comfortable. Okay, close your eyes. The soothing voice soon turned into a quiet voice. Her soft hands cover my eyes. In that state, I blinked a few times, and my palm twitched a few times. It tickles. As I lay there for a while, I immediately felt the gentle stroke of my head. I smiled a little inside. I was definitely comfortable, but I wasn''t a child. You can''t go to sleep doing this. But I still felt thankful. My mind has been very unstable since I just saw. It was complicated, then forcibly calmed down, then repeating anxiety again. But when she made me a knee pillow, I felt a little bit of melting inside. My head was full and my mind was completely relaxed. And. . . . For a while, I felt a very sinking sensation in my body. The strokes of my head that covered my eyes felt like a dream. I felt like I was floating in the middle of the sea, and then I fell into a deep slumber. Yeah, to be honest, it felt good. But I couldn''t stay like this forever. She needs to sleep. I was about to open my eyes to say that I can stop now. At the same time, I felt something strange in my head. As I opened my eyes, my focus was very blurry. Surprised, I blinked at the elongated eye. Every time I blink, my blurred vision returns to normal. Soon after I had recovered all my sight, I took a whiff of the wind. Ha-yeon? I called her, but the answer never came back. No, I didn''t see her face above my head in the first place. After raising myself up, I looked around and the blanket that was covering my body flowed down. I felt very embarrassed, but I calmed down and looked around slowly again. And as soon as I could see my eyes through the window, I could see the bright sunlight coming in through the window. . No way... I... Did he really fall asleep? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Today, we would like to announce a change of settings. 1) Reorder: in summons west continent proclamation independence declaration, summons west continent proclamation. I didn''t have a big relationship with the two pieces, but I thought it would be better to announce them just in case. (Currently all edits are complete. Please note that the current entry and expectations of the protagonist have been corrected. In other words, future distortions may lead to additions or changes.) 2) Change Class: I''m going to change the class of Han Soyoung that I captured with the basic settings. Of course, the internal settings remain intact, and there''s no significant change since we''re only going to change one letter. I mentioned this part once, but I''m currently looking at how many times.:) Rifle 1. SENSIVE: Congratulations on finishing 1st. You cut off Kurosion''s streak. Again, it''s not great. Hahaha. 2. Faulty fan: Splash, splash, splash, splash, splash, splash. I gave up. It''s easy to give up. Yep. T 3. REPHIL: Well, Hanbyol''s process is expected to be very challenging.:) Will it eventually be recruited, or will it crash into oblivion? Stay tuned! 4. Fireworks: NO. Not both users In other words, one of them is currently in the hall plane. Hahahaha.I just don''t have enough reputation yet. 5. Sansa Tree: Pianze in Ahn Hyun has a person who is currently scheduled. And yet, it hasn''t arrived. Hahaha. Please wait a little longer.:) 6. Lapirandzint: Many of you may be wondering, Obviously, nobody''s done a perfect match yet. Heheh heh. Reasonably satisfied (?). 7. Potatoes: Engagement! That''s good. After today, you can turn off all the urgent tasks. We''ll try it once a weekend. (__) 8. Gag: blah blah blah blah blah. Wow. You could say that. It''s tempting! But unfortunately not.:) 9. sch6469: Thank you for your coupon. (__) It looks like we''ll be taking action tomorrow. Stay tuned for more! Su-hyun''s party finally had a real emergency.... Hahaha. 10. Sunset: Oh. I see you''ve made up your mind about Su-hyun''s next torture. Amazing: D Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 198 Opportunity to Come I can''t feel my heart. You stare at the dazed window for a moment, then twist to the left and right of the star. Doodle, doodle, doodle! My whole body screams. However, as I forcefully twisted the bone, I felt a slight burst of energy wrapping around the inside. Of course, it was more of a mood than it was actually a mood. Anyway, thanks to that energy, I was able to concentrate a little bit, and once again, I got up on my feet, clearing my bases. Shame pours in at the same time. I''m not a child, and I complained about how I could sleep like that, but I really fell asleep. Worried about how I would see her face today, I took a heavy step out of the visit. No, it was time to step up. Knock, knock. Brother, I''m going in. The visit was wide open with a fresh voice at the beginning of the morning. As you turn your head, you see the well coming into the room with your eyebrows slightly raised. She was showing a much more evolved attitude than the old Wudang Tang, Boom and Beep Stage 3. T ra n s l ated b y pt l . om How did you sleep? What are you doing up so late? Anyway, good morning. And we''re in trouble. what should I answer first? Tell me one thing. The well bursts with a cracking smile after giving him a pincup. Fun. Stop smiling. What do you mean," The portal to the inn is open "? Huh? The portal''s open? What''s that supposed to mean? T ran s lated by jp m t l.c om Huh?" When I opened my mouth with confidence that I already know everything, the well tilted its head. The reaction seemed to have the wrong number. Soon after, she reaches out her right hand in front of me. And I shuddered once or twice what I was holding in my hand as if to look at it. A small hand holds several notes the size of A4 paper. I quickly picked it up and began to read it calmly. The first thing that stood out was a title written enormously at the top. . As soon as I read the title, I stopped breathing. This was a record of promoting the clan that had been waiting for a long time. It seems that Mull''s inhabitants quickly exploded what they had been preparing for, considering the extent to which the rescue was completed. Brother, how did these promotional records come to Barbara in one night? I''m not kidding. There are records like this scattered all over the plazas and the streets? The public relations records should be prepared in advance. And the transfer magic is in the form. Aha! I see. Anyway, let''s go over the details. All I could think of was a bunch of nice things to say. My sister was surprised to see me. It''s rare for an early clan to say the right thing, except for the exception. The word "older sister" annoyed me for a moment, but I quickly read the record, rebutting it in drowsiness. I could read alcohol without blocking any sentence to make sure I cared enough about the content. About time passed for a cup of tea. During that time I was able to read all the records. Bribing Conrad Douglas was an excellent choice. You will enjoy a robust promotional effect that is worth only a few hundred gold coins or more. That''s the record I''m holding right now, with the advantages of my clan lined up. Of course, there were disadvantages. For example, in the year 0, the users were Clan Road and there were a total of eight people. And more than half of the members are users in year 0, etc. However, Douglas sublimated disadvantages to advantages for a number of reasons. At this rate, three ruins were excavated in a short time of three months (of course, the cave of the grotto had not received an exploration certificate). It was briefly mentioned in that section.), having two incognito classes and three rare classes, including one in 10 Shadow Queens, and dealing with an advanced horseman, Belpegor. In the middle, I saw a small part of promoting Mule, but I was able to get over it. Indeed. I can assure you of one thing. Tr a n s la ted b y p mtl . om Huh? What? The residents responsible for creating the clan. They''re not like the others in the temple. Oh, that''s right. It''s a big deal, by the way. How long and what''s the big deal? What''s the big deal? I was prepared to reveal my identity to some extent, as long as I decided to come out as a parchment in the beginning. I narrowed my eyes a little, and the well was in a hurry to see if he had read my expression. Brother, come down here. They''re all in the lobby on the first floor, except you. Well, yes. Got it. Soon after the visit, the well gestured to me to come out quickly. I wore it across the coat of plate over the equipment I was wearing. Then, I walked quietly down the hallway behind her. I was just about to go down the stairs. Hey, they''re coming. Is the user coming down behind the girl the Mercenary Clan Lord? I think so. They say it''s an incognito class. Oh, my God. Look at the gear. You gotta be kidding me. What have I done so far? Dammit. Is it just Hyundai or here? Speechless. Going down to the first floor, I understood why the well was in such a commotion. The inn lobby was filled with Barbara''s users. Perhaps from the plaza billboards or records scattered on the streets, he came to be curious. The walk of the well walking in front of me began to change unnaturally. She often walked quickly to the table. In the center of the lobby are a group of high-performing clans sitting at the table. The user who appeared to be the innkeeper next to him was leaving the food on the table in a very cautious manner and hurriedly stepping back. It was then that I saw myself coming down to the first floor, and quickly got up, unwinding the twisting leg. The children who were looking around and the rest of the clan also quickly got up from the chair after her. It was then that I walked right up to the table. Goonju, who was quietly established, opened his mouth politely. Tra n s l a t ed b y Jp m t l .om Nice to meet you Clan Lord. Did you have a good night? Nice to meet you Clan Lord. At the same time as the high notes raise their voices, the clans bow their heads and gather their voices together. I felt a little shy inside, but I didn''t really look out. because this was some kind of demonstrative action. I just nodded once, boldly. Then I moved to the place that the classical player had prepared for me. The reaction to show just now erupted. There was nothing unusual about the behavior itself. However, if you mix a variable called high performance, it will have enormous specificity. The horror flows through the users who saw her bow to me. The rumbling was not enough to sweep through the whole first floor, so it spread quickly to users outside. Hey, are you sure? Is she really the shadow queen of the 10th lecture? Watch your mouth, asshole. I can hear you. That''s right. Clan founders don''t lie. Wow, yeah. Then the user who just came down has really captured the Shadow Queen. What the hell is going on? I can''t believe it. Several noises came into my ears. I took a quick look around and turned my gaze to the clan members. I was the only one who didn''t care about the surroundings at all. It was a decent and polite attitude, not a normal movement that would flow down. Jeong Yeon and Shin Yong had a calm attitude, but it seemed to be a bit tense to keep taking water. Vivian raises her nose high. After looking around with an arrogant face, he tried to shoulder me with a snort. However, when he tried to sharpen his fist, he gathered his hands together. Ahn Hyun was making a face that was trying to look solemn, but his lips were trembling. The well seemed relaxed until it came up, but as it entered the action, it had a slightly tense look on its face. In other words, Ansol looked like he was about to burst into tears. Now it was my turn to relax. Good morning. The sun is already coming up. Did anything unusual happen? Translate d b y jpmt l. o m I have a total of three reports. The opening of the inn portal has opened, and promotion has begun for our clan. Finally, the Golden Lion Clan has summoned. The promotion seems to have started at dawn today, and the summons have been moving since the portal opened. For your information, I have an additional report about the summons.... Goonju pauses and looks around. I was able to understand the meaning in an instant. There''s been a lot going on in my sleep. Okay, let''s hear the details after dinner. Then let''s all eat... It was only after I opened the door that the noisy surroundings became quiet during the shovel. Wouldn''t it be awkward for me to pretend to have 10 years of experience and years of experience? Despite what I said, no one picked up a spoonful. I hoped I wouldn''t have to do it this time, but I guess that''s part of the show, too. I sighed and picked up a spoon. Then, as if to make a promise, the clans pick up the chatter without a scratch. Then the booze popped out again. A spoonful of horse soup is placed in front of your eyes, but the thought of this act does not leave your head. * Southern city of Monica. Two women sat face to face in a room decorated with spectacular decor. And there was a quiet silence in the room. The calm, gentle air is overflowing. Even the right people will shut their mouths when they come in here. One of them showed such a beautiful and sophisticated appearance that she could not even look straight. Beautiful eyebrows with spicy brows and black crystals. Long, blue-black hair that was sensitive was neatly groomed, giving a frizzy glow. I could see the stubbornness in my lips, like a mullet of parrots, and the peculiar confidence that seemed to suck people out of my eyes. It was so beautiful that it could be called the border color. However, if he asked me to find one flaw, I could see his face right away. Her face was entirely covered with cold, cold air. Of course, the expression was so good, but if she smiled even once, it would melt a lot of men''s soy sauce. She wrinkles her long legs and reads something hard. A few notes the size of A4 sheets were on her pointy fingers, like they were carved out of a cage. A little time has passed. Soon after, she throws the record forward and opens her mouth to make sure she had read it all. Mercenary Clan Road. Year 0 user Kim Soo-hyun. There must have been a user with a similar name somewhere east. The white, shiny teeth that appeared between the open lips brightened the room. A quiet voice echoes through the room, with an unmistakable majesty, but also a faint blend of colors. Another woman, who clapped her arms in front of her, only clapped her fingers quietly, opened her mouth, clearing her head to see if she was responding to her voice. Ah. That user is Yoohyun Kim. Yu, not Sue. Middle letters are different. Yes. Was that user also an incognito class? Yes, the Wizard Family Secret Class. Braincycles (63817; 24093;). That''s right. It''s definitely called brainwashing. Hmm. I''d like to meet both of you. Arthur, Arthur. Why? The woman who answered paused for a moment, then shaking her head. At the same time, the hair that was bitten in light blue waved gently around. Her face was also showing great beauty. The dull nostrils and slender chin lines were emitting a glamour called overwhelming power. However, it was very unfortunate that this woman also had a cynical impression all over her face. First of all, Yoohyun Kim. Even if he is a second-year user, he is not already in a position that we can touch. We haven''t even started a clan yet. We''re already firmly positioned. Really? So he''s stronger than you? Than the princess executing one in 10 in front of me right now? Han So-young. For a moment, an uncomfortable silence passed between them. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Um, readers. We''re sorry, but it looks like you''ll need to make one more change to your settings. It''s nothing else, it''s a name change. There was a user named < (Shin) Da Hyun in the first place, and he was briefly mentioned. We will rename this user to I''m so uncomfortable. T: In the future, when I make a new name, I intend to make it as unique as possible. Many thanks to your readers. Rifle 1. JM: Congratulations on being number one. Thank you for letting us know how to comment first in the last message. But I was too late to use it. (* Sobbing *) 2. MTBear: Hahaha. In order to protect MTBear''s Mentality, we will continue as much as possible. 3. Duplicate Nickname: Thank you. We will reward you with the most fun content possible to meet your expectations. 4.] Radier [: It''s because it''s a gradual downward trend. Before that, an average of 200 people had barely surpassed the capacity of the ship. (I had Tum for a short period of time. Body content is based on the latest.) and we''ll supplement it further. 5. Be happy together: Ah. I was going to say goodnight, and it was going to be a typo. Let''s consider if there is a different expression next time. Best regards, (I''m sorry, my head hurts so much today, so I''m going to go with five rifles this time. (Singing) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 199 00199 Opportunity to Come Suddenly, the eyes of the executed princess changed sharply. At the same time, the intangible energy surrounding her was also harsh. With a sharp needle, an aura that seemed to poke around the room took over the room in an instant. . However, the moment the executional princess faced Han So-young''s face, the atmosphere seemed to be the same as before. Han So-young also has a secret class, which is equivalent to the execution princess. Moreover, she is the Clan Road of Istanbul Row. The two positions were forming a clear vertical relationship. An uncomfortable silence hides between the two for a while, but eventually the princess of the execution opens her mouth with a nagging tone. I don''t know. Her voice is stained with tears of self-esteem. However, without hesitation, Han Soyoung asked her the same question again. Tr a nsl a te d by Jpmtl.o But tell me. Just out of curiosity, he''s not the 10th. You''re not confident? I don''t know. He says he''s not a ten, but rumor has it he''s already a ten. In the meantime, the people who took first place didn''t even get called the 10th River. Yeah, I honestly don''t think I can win 100%. Surprisingly, I can''t believe you have so many judges. I''m more interested. Han So-young opened her eyes with a light nostril. The executioner''s princess bites her lip and turns her head. While avoiding Han So-young''s gaze, the executioner''s princess opened her mouth like a lump. You have to admit, Anyway, I know the greed you have for talent, but if you''re thinking of hiring that guy, I''d like to tell you to wake up. It''s not just that user, Yoohyun Kim. There are a lot of users around here who say they fly long enough to be just like us, but do you really want to come down? That makes sense. What about Kim Soo-hyun? Seeing Han Soyoung limping her head gently, the executioner''s princess sighed for relief. However, when I heard the following words, I once again distorted my face. Although Han So-young usually showed a colder and more rational judgment than necessary, when it came to talent, she rushed in. The executioner''s princess, who was too well aware of the fact, shook her head vigorously, flashing her eyes. T r an sl a ted by jp t l.co m I don''t like him. No, no, no. No? Why? You don''t know? Haven''t you read the records? She''s under him! You want me to eat a pot of rice with a classical musician? I did. I know about you and her problems. Han So-young said with a bold voice. That year, when the name of Yeon-ju was mentioned, there was a happy life in the eyes of the executed princess. Han So-young stared at her for a moment and opened her mouth in a cold voice. So you''re telling me not to meet this guy because of your personal grudges? Tsk. The executioner''s princess is reflexively silent. In front of her, Han So-young was frozen from the time of the rites of passage. The stranger seems to look the same as before, but she can feel it intuitively. Han So-young is angry right now. I kept my mouth shut, but my crooked face didn''t open. It was still a pretty face. However, Han So-young definitely nailed it. Maybe when I met him. Try making some mistakes in front of her. I''ll never forgive you. Huh. Yeon Hye-rim. Oh, okay! When Han So-young asked again, Yeon-Hye-rim, the executioner''s princess, lifted her white flag. She lets out a loud sigh after a loud, rattling tone. Only then did Han So-young look satisfied. Phew. I can''t live with myself. Yeah, he''s in Barbara now, and there''s a Golden Lion summoning. What are you gonna do with that? Yes, I have an idea. Tr a n s l at e d by Jp tl .com Are you going? I wasn''t going to go. Han Soyoung paused and took out a folded envelope in her arms. The lion symbol stamped on the envelope was golden. She rolls the envelope wedged between her thumb and her forefinger three or four times, then speaks in a gentle voice. With the portal open, you''d better get going. This is the first time I''ve received a summons request from the user academy. Take a look at that guy. Hmph. I don''t think so. It wasn''t the latter and the former? Shut up. Anyway, we have to go before sunset today, so get ready. You don''t need to prepare anyone else to go with you. Delegate to Dayeon while I''m gone. After finishing speaking, Han Soyoung immediately untied his twisted leg. As I woke up, her sensual figure turned out to be feisty. Huh. Yeon-Hye-rim, who had a relatively weak body, took a look at her for a moment. And in his eyes, there was a mixture of meaningless envy. * Block Field. SuperPosition. As Hayeon''s faint voice rang, she could feel an intangible membrane forming around her. And then, the children spread out, expressing their stiffness. Perhaps the journey from the morning sun to the mountain breeze was quite difficult. We were currently stationed at the luxury tavern we had when we first came to Barbara. I finished a simple meal at, but it wasn''t a quiet atmosphere to talk about. It was like watching the miracle of Moses. As soon as my sister stood next to him, people started splitting up... T r ansl a t ed by Jpm tl .c om Hehe. I thought I was dying of pressure. Me, too. Wow, it''s totally different from the third floor and the first floor, and I thought the first floor was great, but the third floor is totally separate. I stared quietly at the well muttering to myself. Since this morning, it''s been quite annoying to call her my older sister. Of course, he had no idea what was coming and going between them. Also, now that something urgent has happened, it was better to listen slowly later. I decided to give a rough idea and answer An-hyun''s question for now. The third floor isn''t for everyone. It''s a modern concept where only VIPs, or nobles, can enter. But I''m still in the 0th year... Oh, is that because it''s a rare class? Hmph. No, it''s not you, it''s the user high. As I said before, I think we need to be a little more aware of the location of the 10 lectures. I don''t really care about that! After shrugging her shoulders, she picked up two sandwiches in front of her eyes and fed me one of them. I ordered the same thing last time, but the food was very colorful. Last time it was one per person, this time it was enough to eat two. I wanted to get drunk on the luscious sweetness that spread in my mouth, but now I need to get to the point. Then play the user. You said you had more information about the Golden Lion Clan''s summons. Yes, a lot has happened while Soo-hyun was deep asleep. Now that you know about the portal and your promotion, may I move on? Just tell me more about the summons. Yeon-ju chewed the sandwich but showed a quirkiness that could not be pronounced at all. Soon after, she swallowed her throat and began to tell me the details of the parts I asked for. Early this morning, there was a great summoning from the Golden Lion Clan. Basically, the entire clan representing each city. One thing to note is that the clans, not the main clans, called a few. Another clan. It''s a little vague. T r ans lat e d by jpmt l.o Yes. I''m not the main clan, but I think I''ve called my own. Dividing the power to the former user academy by the proportion, there were seven golden lions, two friendly clans, and so on and so forth. Pies called user academies are of constant size. Moreover, as the number of new users is falling lately, it''s okay to say that it''s getting smaller. I tend to call it as little as possible, but I''m sure it''s a surprise. Must be one of the two. Read the flow exactly and adapt, or else you''re up to something. I paused and reached out my hand. I just wanted to try the sandwich again. However, nothing caught my hand. Looking aside, I could see Vivian sucking her fingers with her happy face. After looking around for a while, the children were looking at Vivian with their faces that they were bored. I grabbed her ear in one fell swoop. Wha! Wha, wha! Hey, what if you eat it all by yourself? Oh, no! I''m sorry! It hurts! I''m sorry! Stop... Aah, let go... Ahh! Ahh, ahh... The voice of Vivian, who was screaming, was mixed with strange tones that were increasingly unexpected. I let go of the earlobe I was holding in my freaking mind. Vivian started touching her ears and looked at me with a grumpy face. Are they complaining because they''re sick, or are they complaining because they don''t give them more? Phew. I''m sorry. Keep talking. Yeon-ju looks at Vivian with a strange look and tilts her head. I think she caught a slight hint. Well, they''re very proud of themselves. I don''t think it''s more of a scheme than a scheme. And of course, as long as they''re not idiots, they''ll concede to a degree, but they''ll stop coming back. Either way, the flow of Hall Plane yesterday is changing very rapidly. The inn of the beginning, the dawn of our clan and the summoning of the Golden Lion. We can break it down into three big cases. And" At present, I felt comfortable seeing her reciting the details of the Hole Plain. I also like to play high music. Almost all the information was coming into my hands, even without a single finger. If she hadn''t been here, she would have been considerably concerned, even if she wasn''t already on the throne. Oh, and this. Goonju frowned once as if to expect something, and put his hand inside his chest. She quickly pulls out an envelope that looks thin from her chest bone. Then I pushed it in front of me a little. As I turned my gaze down, I could see an envelope marked with a golden lion symbol. This is. I haven''t read it yet. But I think I know what it is. A summons from the Golden Lion Clan. Hahaha. In her reply, I burst out a small smile. Funny thing is, I thought the same thing as soon as I saw the envelope. I''ve sent a summons to a clan that has been founded in the Golden Lion Clan for a week. It was unimaginable in the old days. Ko Yeon-ju said with a light smile whether she interpreted the meaning of my smile. I think the first summons were sent shortly after the portal opened. because as it opens, you can get the minimum rationale. And promotion of our clan took place at dawn. And this envelope sent a messenger about an hour before Su-hyun came down. It''s a subpoena that''s been called out of the blue. Two incognito classes and three rare classes. It''s a demonstration that the value of the current machine is that high. Isn''t there a bigger reason there are 10 rivers? Ahhhh. I''m too ashamed to speak with my mouth! In my words, Yeon-ju gently smiled. Jeongyeon chewed the cookie quietly, expressing her resentment. Anyway, according to her, there was enough reason for the Golden Lion to summon us. Despite the possibility of the Mercenary Clan, two out of the ten remaining are in the non-participating clans. Then, it will come to mind as an important topic of whose side the remaining person, Goon Song, will be on. Suddenly, a clan called the Mercenary was about to concentrate on her whereabouts and was plunged from the sky and snatched away. Of course, this is not the only thing. Since he was first rescued from the expedition, he''s been trying to maintain a relationship with the Wuxia Friends Clan, and I''m sure he contacted the Beech Clan as well. And they''ll find out what happened to them. Then this envelope had a very diverse meaning that could not be seen as a simple summoning request. I looked at the envelope for a moment and opened my mouth, raising my head. What do you think about the trends of the other clans? I''m not sure yet. But wouldn''t he be more likely to come? It''s very chaotic in the city right now, and the user academy has been thrown out with very tasty food. Maybe." Most likely to come What I did happened in real life. Normally, it was normal to reject the summons, but the opening of the portal increased the probability of responding to the summons. I closed my eyes for a moment and became oblivious. But I couldn''t think of anything, so I opened my eyes again. Goonju rolls his eyes around as if he were looking at my reaction, then whispers in a gentle voice. Perhaps, something very interesting will happen in this summons. Soo-hyun. This summons.... Wouldn''t you like to try? Well, let''s read it. And I''ll decide. I simply answered and immediately tore the top of the envelope. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh, I''m so sorry about this. I finished my exams. I solved most of my assignments. So I was reading a Novelis novel for a while, and it was interesting, and I fell in love with it. I love zombie survival. Oh, by the way, there was a guy who asked me to recommend survivors the other day, and I want to recommend it to him. Hahaha.:) Anyway, I will do my best to avoid any inconvenience in midnight. The next time is 200! At the same time, she comes out, waiting for a lot of people. Hehehe. Rifle 1. Mythical Recognizer: Congratulations on being number one. Oh, I''ve never seen you before in my life. It''s amazing how you came first in line over so many people. Hahaha. Well, enjoy this one, too.:) 2. Kyu Kyu Kyu: Oh, I had a really hard time yesterday. I came home too late, and to be honest, at first I was wondering if I could make it to midnight. I''ll be as close to midnight as I can today. 3. Take a nap: I had a really fun time with some of the native nerds on the Naver Webtoon. Hehehe. Of course, the next microbes are reading it all the time. 4. Brickio: Su-hyun was definitely one of the men''s clan members under Istantel Low. But there was a position within the clan, and there was a reason why Soo-hyun felt sorry for the lawsuit. Hahaha. I really look forward to seeing what happens in the second round. 5. Faulty fan: Yes! As I told An-hyun the other day, smiling as an ally is usually scary. Hahaha. Hanbyol. It''s coming out. It''s coming out. Stay tuned.:) 6. Coya: Khh. Come to my courtyard and you''ll see the fan art from the broken fan. Soo-hyun is there, too! (Soldier uncle said 1 with a strong seal in his mouth.) 7. Latino doll: That part. Phew. I almost spoiled it. Hmmm. The appearance before coming here will probably be resolved naturally when I meet Kim Yoo-hyun. Hahaha. 8. Julya: Killkill. You saw it right. Han Soyoung looks like the best in the world! (Pump, puff! Ow! Ow! Hahaha. I''m just kidding. I just wanted it to be as beautiful as possible.: D 9. Haruziones: Coming soon. Coming up, coming up. Coming up, coming up. Coming up, coming up. Coming up, coming up. I''ll be right out. 10. pslgh: Oh. What part of this don''t you understand? If you have any questions, please write or comment! We''ll be as detailed as possible.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 200 00200 Attention A little harder. My head hurts. Despite my worries, Han So-young tightly closed her eyes and did not answer. Her lustrous hair and my breasts touched the streets. If she''d waited a little longer, I would''ve walked one more step in front of her. But I didn''t have the courage to act first. I''m just waiting. . You''re breathing too hard. I feel nervous, and her stomach hair is a little messed up in my breath. I picked up the comb and combed down the broken hair again. Every time I comb through it, I see a slight tremor in her pale neck. Your face looks unchanged, but if you look closely, you can see a happy expression. T r a nsla te d by Jpm tl.c o m How are you these days? After a long comb, a gentle voice comes from her mouth. I still brushed her hair and spoke in a bold tone. It just is. I want you to get out of the light. I like it now. . It was a question I had already heard several times, and I repeatedly answered several times. Han So-young lets out a thin sigh and leans her head slightly back. At last, I felt her head touching my chest, and I felt the joy of ballooning inside. Tr an sl ate d by jpt l .o Somehow when I''m here with you, if you brush your hair, I don''t think anything. It relaxes my mind and brings out a lot of words in my mind. Why is he doing this? You can''t ask me that. Cook. That''s right. Maybe it''s because they have similar pain. She laughs. Her smile has been so pure and so bright for so long. I felt her fragrance full of lungs, her bright smile, and the moment my head started to crack. I reach out my hand slightly forward and cover her flat forehead. She opened her eyes slightly and looked up at me, then closed her eyes again. I carefully swiped her head. I hope this happy time lasts forever. * I didn''t expect anything special. The content of the summons from the Golden Lion Clan was a remnant of a copy and paste. Of course, the basics were all changed. For example, "Dear Soo-hyun Kim of the Mercenary Clan Road. Or, I politely ask for a companion. Etc. We were expecting a request to accompany Yeon-ryong of course, but at the end of the record, "The current state is cluttered, so please minimize the number of people accompanying you. The sentence made me laugh. After reading the great contents, I threw the record onto the table. The twinkling eyes rushed forward, arguing that they would see each other first. What does it say? You were right about the user anthem. A summoning form. I see. Was there anything else?" I felt like I was going to rush you without giving you a chance to think. Before dinner tonight, they asked me to gather at the Golden Lion''s Clan House, the Pantheon. The only other thing I''ve asked for is your company. You don''t deliberately say to minimize the number of people coming with you. It didn''t matter to me. The most important man was the Lord of the Clan. The number of people accompanying you is merely a demonstration, with the exception of escorting purposes. Without having to drag the baribaries in, I was able to accomplish the above objectives with just one player. Well, the clans without 10 rivers would have frowned a little. I asked you to accompany me. Just in case. Any mention of the beech tree incident? The clan''s atmosphere settles quietly. Vivian and Ansoldo, who shrugged their heads to the side to see the new purpose of the calm car and the record occupied by the reason, all the clans looked to me. I sigh a little and shake my head to the left and to the right. Tr an slated b y jp mtl .o The case was not mentioned. I see. Why are they doing something extraordinary? I don''t care if you mention it. Beech trees don''t seem to weigh much. He''s probably got a pretty banged-up head for coordinating things that are going on right now. It''s not bad for us. Yes. Anyway, it''s very unusual to know that we have a summons. I would personally encourage you to attend. Goyeon recommended that I attend again. I close my eyes, burying myself behind a soft chair. The Golden Lion Clan summons. I simply knew the clans would refuse to summon me. However, the portal was opened and it was twisting the future as a variable. I was just thinking about seeing the summons. I didn''t think it would be there, so I couldn''t make a decision easily. Ko Yunjoo said most of the clans would respond to the summons. And that sounded pretty convincing. However, the reason they are coming is not for the expedition of the Golden Lion Clan, but for the purpose. In other words, he responded to the summons with the conflict that had been escalating. After thinking about it for a while, I was finally able to decide my mind. I came to Barbara in the first place to look at the flow of the Hall Plane. I missed it a bit at the end, but it was too early to tell me it was good or bad. What will happen as a result of this summoning request has not yet been verified, but is certainly a new opportunity. Very well. I will respond to the summons. Excellent choice. Don''t worry, as long as I''m with you, there won''t be any big users who can ignore the road. When I opened my eyes and spoke, I could hear him smiling brightly. I nodded once or twice and suddenly thought of two users. He was most likely not summoned. It would have been a glorious reputation in the east by now, but it was only a little later that my brother founded the clan. Of course, it would have been possible to be more flexible in the Golden Lion Clan, but it was because I could see that the only clans that were now called away had made huge concessions. However, Han So-young is different. She is the head of a clan in the southern city of Monica. You mentioned that you sent a summons to all the clans representing the city, so there''s a good chance she''ll be there. When I thought about her for a moment, I was excited and felt a corner of my heart brightened at the same time. After losing my brother, I literally became a bloodthirsty lunatic. Perhaps if it had remained the same, it would have died in some way. At that time, it was Han Soyoung who gave me the hand of salvation once more. And. . Su-hyun? Yes? Yes. T r a ns l ate d b y Jp t l.co What were you thinking? I called him a few times, but he''s not responding. He only smiled a little at Hayeon''s question, but did not give her a detailed answer. Once I had made up my mind, I was about to get up for a move. One thought that passed through my head, I looked back at Hayeon and spoke. Customize. Yes. I have a favor to ask. Don''t worry about the rest of the clan. I''ll be waiting at the inn. Hayeon answered straight away, but that''s not what I wanted to ask. Oh, and of course, I''d like that, too. By the way... Do you have a comb? Yes? A comb? Yes, the comb I use to comb my hair. Oh, no. I don''t have it. Why are you looking for that all of a sudden? Whether my question was unexpected, Hayeon asked with a face that she didn''t understand. I didn''t answer again. Suddenly, black hair that had flowed beautifully in front of my eyes. I shake my head and shake it off. The time is just past noon. There''s still some time left, but it shouldn''t be too bad to prepare ahead. By now, we''ll be out of users. Let''s go back to the inn. We have things to prepare for. Of course, the preparation included buying a comb. T ran sl a t ed b y Jpm tl .com * You''re telling me a golden lion bent for just one newborn clan? Watch what you say. Who''s bending? Then why didn''t you put out a BOLO? They''re just like the vagrants who committed crimes in Mule, and they''re doing their burrito activities in Barbara... Hehe! A middle-aged man with a gorgeous mustache shook his foot hard to hear. Phew, the young man standing opposite the sound rolls the floor. Watch your mouth. You committed a crime? According to the Ranger reports you brought in, there were signs of mutual combat. It''s also said to have come from the beech tree. Don''t spread false rumors. Dammit! I can''t believe it. Hyun-ah, Hyun-ah can''t be... So let''s hear it for now. Can''t we just listen and judge? Ha. What are you doing just listening to them? Do you know what the beech tree clan road is like right now? The man lying on the floor raises his head with his squinting eyes, despite being beaten. However, the answer returned was cold. I heard. It''s unfortunate, but I can''t help it. I wasn''t expecting her in the first place. What does that mean? On the ground, he straightaway raises his head. But in the words of the mustache man, his eyes were glowing profusely. Tsk, tsk. Wake up, buddy. You really think you put them in charge of the main clan? Wealth, definitely handover.... That''s the formal procedure. We were going to retrieve it as soon as we got back from the expedition anyway. Well, what...! Shin Tae-seung. As the young man tries to open his mouth again, a middle-aged sharp voice interrupts him. Try to keep things cool. The expedition has failed, the portal is open, and the summons are triggered. There''s more than one or two things to take care of. There''s more than one or two places where our teeth can be found. But Clan Lord didn''t die. You say you can''t afford to worry about a case that''s just a clan friction. I''ll do it! That''s why you asked for permission to use it! Be reasonable! The situation is unclear, and most of all, the Shadow Queen is involved. First and foremost, there are three rare in both! I''ve been drooling in other clans since the beginning! Ugh... I know how you feel about relationships, but you have to live with the balls. Male users called Shin Taesung sharpened their teeth. He stares at the middle-aged man with a loathsome look, and rushes out the door. The middle-aged man looked behind him for a moment and sighed for a long time. Then I opened my mouth without looking back. Phew. You look ugly. . This may not have anything to do with you, but don''t go bragging about what just happened. I understand. A cold voice echoes through the room. From the very beginning, a female wizard stood slightly by the desk. Good. Now get out of here. The clans will be entering soon, so be careful not to neglect your preparedness. Well, the executives will take care of it. Yes. Oh wait. I heard from Seong Yoo Bin that you know him, right? With the Lord of the Mercenary Clan. Another step about to leave the door just stopped. The outward paw again points toward the inside of the room. Yes. Kim Soo-hyun. He''s worth a lot of money. Do as you''re told up there. I''ll be going now. Yes, I''m sure you''re busy. You should go. The middle-aged man widens his base with a weary face. Soon, the footsteps that stopped at the door began to move again. However, the step contained more power than was necessary, so that only he could know it. The female wizard, who was walking on the marble floor pressing down and pressing down, grabbed her hand tightly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Whew. I almost ruined midnight by watching the novel I told you about earlier today. (__) Ah, the novel I''m reading is called The Beast by Japheth. A novel about zombie survival water combined with powerful water. It''s a bit high-level, but the drip is really intense in terms of cool text development. The protagonist''s gait is also very good (?), active. Hahaha. For those of you who don''t mind high levels, I recommend reading it.: D PS. 200. I''m thrilled to have led 200. I think it''s all thanks to a lot of readers'' attention and support. I will continue to work harder and run. Best regards, PS. Thank you so much for the coupons._(__)_I''m surprised to see you''re 200 times ahead. T Rifle 1. DARK SPEAKER: Wow, congratulations on being number one. You''re a new man again! 200 inspiring times. Oh, you''re doing 199. Ah-ha-ha. I was mistaken. Anyway, have fun this time.: D 2. Hohokoya1: Hohokoya1! First place! First place! Always lose first place. Someday, I don''t doubt that hohokoya1 will place first several times. (?) 3. Boreas: Khmer 53380;. Is that so? Look forward to the next one! 4. Psychological: Thank you. (__) Thank you so much for just reading this. Hahaha. 5. Shiffrey: So I''m going to call you Shiffrey! Sis!!! Oh, no, no, no. I must have lost my mind for a while because I was happy with 200. T 6. Blue Coral Forest: It''s already decided who''s strong. Haha. If you want to know! If you don''t mind the spoiler! Give me the note! 7. gkgngh: Beast. Beast! The Beast of Japheth himself! If you don''t mind the water level, try reading it! Fun! 8. SP: Yes. However, this is not a trend, except for some occupational groups! 9. REFILE: Reviews edited. We weren''t perfectly fond of each other. However, a beloved clan member is a setting of far superior relationships. If you think I made a mistake in my review, I''d appreciate it. T 10. Submissive: Thank you for your coupon! We will continue to pay you better in the future. (__) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 201 00201 Attention I always thought of him. That night, I turned my back without following him. Six months have passed since graduation. A lot has happened over the years, but he still occupied a corner of my mind. Every time I try to think about it, I remember the night I followed you. Every time I think about the conversation I had with him that night, my heart tightens and I close my eyes. Then, my brother... You''re a trustworthy person. I keep trying to keep my mouth open, but I can''t hear anything stuck in my throat anymore. No matter how hard I try to remember that time, I just want to avoid it instinctively. I struggled with regret for a while, but soon I closed my mouth. All I can do is just look back one by one at the time I was with him. Now it was the only consolation that supported me. T r a n s l ate d b y ptl.c o When I first started the rite of passage. When the team was at risk of being decommissioned due to a disturbance of a man I don''t even remember now. When you draw the attention of the monsters and lure them into the woods like that nightmare. When we argued in front of the cabin. When you took on the boss monsters and made us run away. But as if to survive and come back again. And when I came into the hall plane, Maybe it was starting to go wrong from then on. I tried to jog my memory since the Hole Plain, but I could hardly think of anything except that night. It''s the only way. I avoided it on purpose. It''s hard... It''s hard. I spoke a weak word without even knowing it. What will happen next? The situation is too confusing. You squat and squeeze your shoulders together. I shrugged my head and shoulders, but it didn''t do me any good. It was then. Gimhanbyol! Gimhanbyol! Where are you? You''re not getting out of your room right now? You hear a commotion, a visit. As I lift my head under my arm, I see a female user breathing with a furious face. It was Sung Yoo Bin. As soon as I saw her, I almost said it out loud. However, I was able to avoid immortality by barely speaking. Tra ns la ted b y p tl.c o Ugh, the smell of cigarettes. Have you been smoking? All the clans are busy out there right now. Are you relaxing on your own? Smoking cigarettes? . Oh, look at him staring. You want to eat a man? Why don''t you close your eyes right now? I was about to leave soon. Sung Yoobin. After entering the Golden Lion with the introduction of Park Hyun-woo, I was one of the users who did not look at me with good looks. After the expedition, Sung Yoo Been temporarily became an executive in charge of me and taught me. While Park Hyun-woo was still, his teeth were showing up to me while he was escaping from injuries. Too much. By the way, I was wrong in the first place. What are you doing in secret class? I don''t see the answer, the answer. Let''s ignore it. It only makes me feel dirty and upset when I''m with you. I was just about to leave for a visit. Hey." Yes. I''m telling you. Do it today. . When I turned my head, I saw the face of unlucky Yoobin. His face was full of laughter, and his mouth was slightly bent on what was so pleasant. I felt like I could have as much fun as I wanted with this opportunity. She rolls her eyes around, looking at my face, and speaks in a contemptible tone. Do it right. For the record, don''t expect Park Hyun-woo from me. I''m not Hyung Woo''s brother, I''m Sung Yoo Bin. You''ve been very comfortable, haven''t you? It was nice to be treated, wasn''t it? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Yeah? Well, we can tell them now. Follow me now. We''ve got a lot of work to do. Trans lat e d by jp m t l .co m When he finished speaking, he passed by me loudly. As I passed by, her shoulders heavily pushed me, and I could only twist once or twice with the recoil. Don''t quibble, move quickly. Slowly explode. She sneaks out one more word and leaves the room. I endured the boiling shame from the depths of my heart, and I bit my lips and followed behind her. * The sun was going through the sky. I told him to come before nightfall, so there was still enough time. As much distance between cities as there is a warp gate, I was still in Barbara. I didn''t have to go very fast, but I needed to arrive not too late. It was because there was nothing good about having to make the impression of being arrogant because of the perception. The number of people accompanied was one accomplice. Seeing that it was such a big place in the first place, there were no clan members who wanted to go. After asking Jeong Yeon for company, I instructed her to pack her things in advance just in case. First, I needed to see how the summons were tied up, but I was going to move on as planned unless it was a big deviation. In a way, it was a good opportunity. We can see how the summons are working right there. I walked the street imagining which users would come, which conversations would come and go. Of course, there was Han So-young in the center of the imagination. Barbara is a major city, so the maintenance is very good. However, the city was so big and huge, it seemed like it was about to get lost. But that didn''t apply to me. Barbara is a very familiar city to me. She wandered around here and there, wanting to get a caravan for the first time, and has been since she grew up a little bit. That''s why I had a good understanding of geography in detail. Clan houses are located close to the user academy. A clan house of the Golden Lion was enough to pay a visit without a chief. The facades of the buildings are easy to see and the streets are familiar. I crossed the bridge past the main street and walked to the middle while walking along the highway in the plaza. Through this square, you can once again enter the sprawling streets of many buildings. And in the center of it, there was our destination. In any city, the square plays an important role. Significant billboards were stacked with numerous advertisements, but the overwhelming advertisements were today''s clan promotional record. It was enlarged and affixed. A group of users gathered around it and began to murmur if they had seen us. Luckily, the square was relatively quiet. It was time to explore and return in the morning, but considering this was a big city, it was definitely less. It is mainly a place where users who are looking for a caravan or colleague live. However, given the small number of users looking today, it appears that the portal was opened and controlled by the Golden Lion Clan. Seems like yesterday I was sitting here as a novice user, but now I''m an invitation to the summons as a clan road. It was true that even though it was unexpected, it felt a little subtle. I felt that some of the users around me were gathering. However, when I looked around, I did not reduce the distance any more. I did not stop walking towards the destination without looking the other way. Tr an s l a t e d by jp m tl .co m A white marble building suddenly appeared to the left as shopkeepers crossed a row of streets. Upon raising your head, you see a beautiful diagonal statue of wings on the roof. It was Barbara''s temple. It was immeasurably large and wide compared to the Temple on Mule. Suddenly, Seraph''s thoughts hit my head, but I swooped right off. I didn''t want to think about it. As I turned around the temple and turned to the right, I saw buildings rising high as if they were piercing the sky. Among them were clan houses of the golden lion and symbolic symbols of the user academy. As I paused for a moment and looked up at the sky, I felt a slight pull in my arm. Turning to me, he looked at me with a weak smile. Soo-hyun. Yes. You nervous? No, why? She said, "I haven''t said a word. I opened my mouth. I said," I guess I walked with a pretty girl like you. I took revenge. Goonju bursts into laughter. Phew. I can''t live with myself. But since you''re joking, I don''t think you''re nervous. Yes. If anyone who didn''t know anything saw it, it was just a pretty woman''s smile. However, a sudden rumbling noise spread around. The user who walks with his arms around me now is Goon Song. It''s 10 rivers. It''s amazing how the user who has been surrounded by the veil has shown him to be intimate with me. Of course, this was also a kind of show. If what you did this morning demonstrated your dignity as a clan, you have now shown your personal relationship with me. It seems that there are many users who are hard to believe that they are below the user in the tenth year, so they can see that she is very considerate. As we were walking the streets smiling like that, we were soon able to arrive near our destination. Clan House''s front door was erected in front of him with a majestic appearance. It was still closed, so I couldn''t see the durability, but I felt an awkward posture. In addition, a loud, sharp shout was coming into his ears from the wall. I could hear what he was saying, but I didn''t want to. Shall we go in? No, wait a minute. We don''t have to go in first. After shaking his head excitedly, he turned around and looked at me from the front. Then I lifted one flimsy finger and glided across the back of my nose. Soon I saw her swollen fingertips, and I realized the surroundings were strangely quiet. Tran slat ed b y p t l .o Turning back to the front door, the door opens slowly. Then a group of users starts walking out of the opening. By empowering his eyes, he was able to closely examine the user''s impression at the forefront. He looked like a wizard wearing a dark red robe, but I remember seeing him in the square the other day. Did you say Sung Yoo Bin? And behind her.... Without a gap to look closely behind the car, they came forward and walked in line. I quickly activated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Sung Yoo Bin (Year 3) 2. Class: General Wizard (NorMal Mage Master) 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Affiliation (CLAN): Golden Lion 5. Jinmyung Nationality: Sweet Lips, Hidden Belly South Korea 6. Sex: Female (24) 7. Height Weight: 170.5cm 48.5kg 8. Tendency: Ambition Obscene [Strength 44] [Durability 38] [Agility 56] [HP 50] [Magic Power 94 (+1)] [Luck 70] Compare Stats 1. Soo-hyun Kim: 544/600 ~ [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 72] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (You have 12 stat points remaining.) 2. Sung Yoobin: 352/600 ~ [Strength 44] [Durability 38] [Agility 56] [HP 50] [Magic Power 94 (+1)] [Luck 70] (No stat points remaining.) Are you part of a clan called upon by the Golden Lion Clan? Yes, I''m Kim Soo-hyun of the Mercenary Clan Road. It was a customary greeting to ask even though he already knew. When Sung Yoobin received my word, he bowed his head politely and said. Thank you for agreeing to the Golden Lion Clan summons. Is someone next to you.... He is a proud member of the Golden Lion Clan. Moreover, he would definitely be an executive user if he had this level of ability. But unlike what I expected, she bent in from the beginning. She pauses and looks away. Only after seeing it could I understand Sung Yoobin''s attitude. The Mercenary Clan is a newly formed clan and has not had much contact with other clans. In other words, diplomatic relations were as white as white. If you''re a smart-headed user, you can look at clan tendencies or names and think big metaphors. Immediately, I heard the sound of Yoobin Sung speaking. are you the old lady called ''Shadow Queen''? Yes, I know all about it. But I''ve never seen you before. Who are you? In her question, the chorus takes a step forward and answers. My role was to be greeted for the first time. Sung Yoobin is not a Clan Lord. It looks roughly like a middle officer. That''s why we have a clan under similar rank, not Rod. Of course, there were other reasons why high performers were active from the beginning. It''s an honor to meet you. I''m Sung Yoobin, a third-year user of the Golden Lion Clan. Normally, the reputation of Shadow Queen has been deeply annoyed. Ahhh. I think I remember hearing from Hyunwoo a few times. But I don''t see him today. Park Hyun-woo has been injured since he returned from the expedition. It''s not a big injury, so I''m going to show up for the summons. Yeon-ju was answering half-assed all the time, but no one showed their faces. No, you can''t. Although I spoke up a little, I didn''t intend to book her. The high notes were where they were supposed to be. Even if the opponent is an executive of the Golden Lion. Oh, yeah? I''ve been a big executive since the Steel Mountains expedition. Haha.Then, please show me the way. How long are you planning on keeping him? I could see Sung Yoobin''s body twitching because he spit out the words. I didn''t think he would know the inside details of the Golden Lion. She looks up at the high music for a moment. Looking at me as if I was asking for permission, he nodded slightly. Sung Yoobin immediately lowered his distance from me and bowed his head. Only after she came in front of me could I see a familiar user standing behind me. A light blue colour that glides through dark hair with a frizzy shine. A cold face that seems to have lost its emotion. The identity of the user was the jewel wizard Gimhanbyol. I raised my calm eyes and cast my gaze at her. But she was just standing quietly and politely. It seemed like he wanted to avoid deliberately looking at me. I sighed in my heart and turned my gaze to Sung Yoobin. The Mercenary Clan Lord is here to greet you in person. Thank you again. Well, let''s go inside. I''ll take you there myself. Sung Yoobin whispered in a gentle voice. Suddenly, the first polite expression was nowhere, and he was smiling softly with a smiling face. It looked like a cat who plays fetish. And since then, I can finally feel Kim Han-sung''s gaze heading this way. She was still avoiding my gaze. However, I don''t know, I felt like I was shooting at the back of Yoobin Sung. I didn''t know it at first, but I felt something strange when I saw my face slightly distorted. Suddenly, a shout inside the Clan House just hit my head. Thank you for your hospitality. Then I''ll ask for guidance. Yes. Then show me. I just picked something that sounds okay. Soon after, Seong Yoo Bin stood behind me. At the same time, the people who were aligned behind me stood in a line behind Sung Yoobin, drawing semi-circles as they were. At one time, the rotten quail showed that the North Continent was still alive. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. It''s Sunday, and I couldn''t join the party. Thanks to this, I was able to close the midnight deadline more relaxed, but I''m just sorry to the readers who were waiting. It seems that after the exam, and after most of the assignments, I feel relaxed. I was lying in bed this afternoon for a little bit, and I woke up and it was four hours. Hit me very hard. Phew. P.S. I received a lot of coupons for 200 anniversaries. Thank you to those of you who have given me a coupon for Memorize. Thank you, Buck._(__)_ 1. MTBear: Haha. My novel is an energy store. Thank you. That''s a nice thing to say.:) Congratulations on your first 200 deep snores. We look forward to your continued interest in Memorize! 2. Peaceful: Hmm. I can''t tell you what''s going to happen to Gimhanbyol, but there''s a lot of crowds to get him out of here fast. Wouldn''t there be a lot of contractions in the Golden Lion Clan, the Mercenary Clan, if they were recruited? Hahaha. 3. Mutageno: Thank you for the raw materials. (__) I like that it''s consistent. Of course, as a novel, there can''t always be peaks, there has to be a crisis of its own. But I also want to show you how the protagonist overcomes that crisis. We look forward to supporting you in the future.: D 4. Jade Acolza: Jade Acolza! It''s been a long time. Haha. It''s nice to see so many people I''ve met before in the 200th time. I''m sorry about Ansol.; ?; However, I intend to lead in a good direction. Please wait for the time to come. ^ ^ 5. Yarro: Haha. And it turns out there was a lot going on with Memorize. Most of all, when you get sick of your parents (?) seemed to have been the best crisis. Fortunately, it worked out in a good way now. T 6. REFIL: Yes. I felt like I was being too negligent about the review at the time. Han Soyoung is a user who has influenced the main character in the first round. I think it might be a good idea for the liver to reveal the relationship a little bit. Haha. 7. Nickname duplication: I am cautiously expecting that there will be a lot of controversy surrounding Kim Han-star again. In a way, when Kim Su-hyun left, there were comments that were almost more unfavorable than An-sol. Of course, this time he has decided to take Kim Hanbyol''s place. Let''s keep going. 8. archangels la: No, there is such a tradition. I didn''t know. Haha. So I''m going to be the first writer to break that tradition. (Puff puff!) 9. Holy Woman: Thank you for the advice. I thought the word "user" was definitely high. Moving forward, we''re going to move a little bit further. (I''m ashamed to even think of what I wrote in the bedroom as user drama. Hahaha.) 10. Services: Hmm. It could be. But Merritt knows the future, and she''s going to make the most of it. Now, you have to do your own analysis of what''s changed, but don''t you think it''s okay to contrast, compare, with references to the future?: D Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 202 00202 Attention Following Sung Yoobin''s guidance, we were able to pass through the front door. The moment you enter the gate, the clan house of the Golden Lion finally reveals its magnificent interior. I felt a little sad looking at the landscape as a whole. Of course, we can''t guarantee the future now, but we were a little disappointed that such a good facility might be trampled under the feet of the vagrants. We walked along a smooth path to the center of India, which was divided into sections, with reasonable stride. In the meantime, he was able to walk towards the gill sign ( 20779;) and have a closer look inside. The main house is still standing in the center, the annex after which only a part is shown, as well as barracks, homes, and buildings that look like training grounds. Clearly, each of the facilities was well equipped to call it the best. But that was it. Obviously, the inside felt dull and dull, even though it had enough glamour to impress me. I looked around for a while and soon found out why. It was the loneliness caused by the number of users. Currently, there are about 400 users in the Golden Lion Clan. Of course, the number of 400 people is not considered to be small. However, compared to the 1,400 people who held it during its peak period, it must have been a bad number. As a single example, the fancy users who caused the commotion at the launch of the expedition could not find the procession anywhere. T ran s la t ed b y jpmt l.c o m The loss that 1,000 people lack is beyond imagination. It seems that the pain of losing a colleague, not just no one, comes out thick. How much loss do the real Golden Lion clan members feel when I''m just inside the clan? In the meantime, I felt sorry for them for trying to show off their well-being somehow. I kicked my tongue and sighed quietly. Kim Soo-hyun from Mercenary Road. If you don''t mind, can I ask you a question? While walking in silence, Yoobin Sung was walking next to me. As you turn your head, you see her cautious face. Seeing her expression, you feel an unexpected rush from the depths of the inside. As I examined the emotions in detail, I could immediately see the identity of the pleasant person. It was imbued with a need for dominance and conquest that only men could feel. That said, Sung Yoo Bin purposely made that face. She was a woman who could handle a man''s feelings well. It was quite a pretty face, objectively. But he''s a little grumpy.), and above all, my skinny body was not my taste. Thinking about her predisposition with her third eye, I quickly refined my stomach. Then, a slight nod with a bold face. Yes, go ahead. Thank you for your permission. By the way, did Mercenary Road not graduate user academy six months ago? Yes, it is. Tr a nsl at ed b y jptl .com Haha. I''m sure you graduated first in your class at that time. If I had known this was going to happen, I would have caught it by then. It''s too bad." According to classicist, promotion of the clan was spread at dawn. Or maybe he knew about the beech tree clan from before. Of course, what Sung Yoobin said was not great information. At that time, there could have been one or two users who remembered that it was their own issue to refuse the Golden Lion Clan''s offer. Anyway, one thing''s for sure: There''s some movement inside the Golden Lion Clan. When I heard her question, I could feel that some of their focus was on me. After giving and receiving the gospel a few times in a ritual manner, the atmosphere naturally flowed gently. Whether he was aiming for this atmosphere, Yoobin said something unexpected while talking. Hoho. I''ve read the promotional record very impressively. You said secret class, right? Congratulations. Oh, by the way, the kid who''s walking behind me is in the incognito class at year zero. I know you were in Hall Plain at the same time as Mr. Mercenary Lord... After she finishes speaking, she looks back. A moment of silence passed. I didn''t hear any reaction from behind. It was only a moment, but I could clearly see that Sung Yoobin''s face was distorted. Immediately, a quiet voice flew from behind your ears. Yes. Hello please. Hm. Yes, Hanbyol. It''s been a long time." Yes. I slowly turn my head back. However, Gimhanbyol still did not make eye contact with me. He was biting his lip just looking at the ground. It was really Hanbyol''s voice that I heard for a long time. But in the meantime, I didn''t feel alive in her tone, even though she was struggling with her mind. Compared to the time when I used to pick it up sharply, I was doubtful it was really Gimhanbyol. As the trembling conversation came between me and her, Yoobin Seong swiftly intervened. Ho, ho. Understand, he''s still a little awkward. T ra n s l a te d by p m t l.o Oh, yeah. It''s okay. She quickly clears her face and shudders. I smile with a decent look on my face, but I snort inside. The subtle feeling I felt from the first time I saw it was the actions that Sung Yoobin and Kim Hanbyol just showed me. I''d be better off with an excuse to be shocked by the expedition. It seems that you don''t know the details of the relationship between me and Gimhanbyol in the Golden Lion. It seemed like Hanbyol had something to hide. Well, if I''d known everything, I wouldn''t have put up with this nonsense. We were only able to get to the Pantheon during our little hazing. On the rooftop of the ivory-colored building, a statue with a sharp spear appeared to be projecting through the sky. After climbing the carved steps and opening the door, the huge corridor reveals itself. Across the hall, you see a large door made of shiny wood. Perhaps opening that door will allow us to reach the meeting room, which is the meeting place. Walking through the light emitted by the tightly embedded light stones on the wall, we gradually reduced the distance from the door. As I watched the door grow louder and louder, I opened my mouth. Are we the first clan to answer the call?" Yes? Oh. No, that''s exactly the second time. First of all, there are other clans who have arrived earlier. I thought it might be me, but the unexpected answer came back. I tilted my head slightly. I wanted to ask which clan it was, but I got to the door while I was wondering. Then we''ll go back to the front gate. I also need to guide people who are coming soon. Once inside, each clan has its assigned seats, so you can sit there. Yes, sir. Thank you for your guidance. Sung Yoobin lowered his head politely to my words and opened the door of his hand. The gap in the large wooden door slowly opens, and you can see it opening at a moment''s notice. The conference room that appeared to be inside the open door was showing off the size of the other floor of the Yeon-ryong Inn. I was just about to step inside the door. At that moment, one of the complicated gazes that sadly looked at me was stunned. Reflectively turning toward it, you can see the blue hair turning away in a daze. Maybe he avoided me as soon as he saw me looking away. The men who guided us were retreating completely. Looking back at her powerless steps, I tried to take a look inside the open road door. However. Come on. Don''t just stand there. Let''s go inside." Now, wait a minute. Even before looking closely, I let him in like he was pushing me away. As I entered the meeting room, I noticed two elongated tables beside each other. Then, at the end of one table, I could see two users sitting quietly. T ra n s l a t ed b y jp t l.com Those two didn''t look at me. What I saw was just a side view, but I was able to sense their identity in no time. And as soon as I realized it, I felt like I was breathless. . Soon after, I could see one head slowly turning towards me, whether I felt the approach. Like slow motion, the slower your head turns toward where I am, the faster your breathing is, and the faster your heart rate is, the more accelerated you will never stop. She was the one I painted so hard and wanted to see again so badly. * Something fluttered from my throat, and I felt dizzy in my head. I could feel my eyes trembling as I barely held on to the rationality of wanting to be distracted. Exciting vibrations continue to flow throughout my body. I scoured the table with my shaking eyes. Unfortunately, the positions assigned to the mercenary clan were across from Han Soyoung. It was then that one finger pierced my back. As I turned around, I remembered the expression on Yeon-ju''s face, "Why?" She was playing hardball, but she seemed to notice my change nearby. Flabby lips and irregular breathing. The more I tried to suppress it, the more I resisted my will, the more my heart was beating. I walked towards the table with a slightly staggered step. I was unable to calm down the current state even after sitting down. It may seem peaceful at some point, but anyone who has even the slightest notion of my condition will be able to see my current state in an instant. But the more I looked at her, the more my heart trembled, I couldn''t help it. She, who seemed to be invisible forever, was so miserably dead that she was standing again before my eyes. It was not the last cried out, but a misunderstood appearance. Suddenly, Han Soyoung''s gaze was towards me and playing classics. And as I looked at her, I felt her whole body full of ice. Soon, her lips slowly opened. It''s been a long time. Shadow Queen, high notes. Tr an s la t ed by jp tl. om A gentle voice flows through the air, shaking as you look inside the hall. I was once again distracted by her voice that I had heard for a really long time. I bite my tongue reflexively. I felt a little clearer. Yes. It''s been a long time, Han So-young, Istantel Low Road. As soon as the classical player pulls out the horse, you hear a light snoring sound next to you. At that moment, a life-changing burst out of Yeon-ryong''s eyes. Yeon Hye-rim. Han So-young quickly turned her head and looked at the woman who was sitting next to her. Yeon Hye-rim...? Oh, the Princess of Execution. Yeon-Hye-rim turned her head, pouting at Han So-young''s point. . After a while of silence, I could feel the struggle of Yeon-ryong''s life. Then, Han So-young sighed a little and spoke calmly. The fact that you''re here means the Mercenary Clan is invited. So, is this the Lord of the Mercenary Clan? That''s right, you know that. I saw your promotion today. So I''d like to introduce you. It shouldn''t be difficult. Soo-hyun? . I hear the voice of classicism, but I stand still. Yeon-ju stabbed me in the side with a gentle gesture of hand. I took a deep breath and breathed as much air as I could. He swallowed the saliva that was in his mouth. I didn''t think I wanted to have a nice reunion. But at least I didn''t want to see him like this again. I''ve calmed down the mess in my head. It also triggered a sense of latency. My mind was quieted down for a while. Then I could barely look her in the face. I could also feel the look on the person next to him, presumed to be the princess of execution, but now my nerves were all directed to Han Soyoung. I remembered when I first met Han Soyoung. Every day I was with her, I ran through her brain simultaneously. I tasted them one by one, and I opened my mouth in a clear voice. At the same time, the third eye was also activated. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I wanted to express something dramatically about the two of them meeting, but there was no reason for Han So-young to look at Su-hyun and feel compassion. It''s Su-hyun for a good reason. I don''t know how many lines I erased and rewritten, but I don''t know how I got to Su-hyun''s insides so well for my readers. T I want to hear how the readers feel about this. The areas that may be lacking may be helpful in further remediation of the e-book. We would like your valuable advice. (__) 1. SENSIVE: Congratulations on finishing 1st. That''s right. First place is always chewy. And it also tastes sweet. Haha. Well, enjoy this one, too. 2. Gahanna: Aniet! Where did you hit him? Gahanna, you''re so mean! (?!) 3. KKKranuse: Hahaha. Thank you. I''d be happier if I didn''t put the word "Gox" in the front. 4. Kurosion: Thank you. Perhaps there is a phenomenon that many people think is aiming for first place, well, hypothesis. Heh heh heh. > 3 < 5. Cyrulu: Aah, aah. I told you to hit the hawk, but that''s too much. Thank you for the coupon. (__) 6. REFIL: In fact, I felt a lot of it while I was writing. Oh, that''s frustrating, but it''s not going to get through that again so fast, so I grabbed her by the head. For the time being, I think it''s best to proceed to the protagonist''s point (until the Golden Lion summons are over), as Lefil has said. I''ll do my best. Best regards, 7. Yoo Yoon: Yoo Yoon seems to have a lot in common with me. And of course, it''s great that the characters are consistent. Hahaha. 8. Pumpkin Octopus: Haha. It may be based on simple abilities, but it is rare for Hanbyol to have an incognito class. In the future, we will discuss Hanbyol in as much detail as possible. 9. BR: Yeah. Once an alchemist has a slightly different class, he''s an evolved chimeric alchemist. Perhaps if we just stick together with the authentic magic, it is likely that Sung Yoobin will win according to the General Wizard Battle settings. (Vivian has a low rank of authentic magic.) However, if you use abilities acquired as a rare class, you can also win against 2 Sung Yoobin. Rare, I''m starting to think there should be that much Merritt in the Secret Service. Hahaha. 10. Masterpiece: Well, there you go. That makes sense. Because in that situation, Hanbyol''s choice is reasonable.:) By the way, Masterpiece. Can we understand the meaning of the last words? (__) * Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, rate, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 203 00203 Attention I''m familiar with the reputation of the southern town of Monica''s main clan, Istantell Row. It''s an honor to meet you. This is Soo-hyun Kim of the Mercenary Clan Road. Thank you. Nice to meet you, too. I''m Han So-young from the Istantel Low Clan Road. Congratulations on the creation of the Mercenary Clan, although it''s late. After answering my words, Han So-young got up from her seat. I also got up along her. Then, they reached out to each other and shook hands lightly. In a moment, an exhilarating sensation passed through the body by her grip. However, that feeling was soon gone. Han So-young''s hands were still cold. In addition, the eyes looking at me had a cold light that I did not know where. The moment I got that look, I felt creepy all over my body. . It turned out that this was the first time she and I met in the second round. In other words, it was called "the first face of each other." I felt sorry enough to come back from the car for saving her life, but it was only a one-way street. And when I realized that, my confused heart deeply calmed down. Suddenly, I began to feel sad from afar. As soon as I saw that she was safe, I felt relieved, but when I faced the fact that I don''t remember, the senseless pain was attacking my whole body. Tr a ns la ted b y pmt l .c o It was a natural phenomenon without a thought. I''m the only one who turned back the clock. But it was too hard for me to just accept the disconnection from the look in her eyes and the cold look in her eyes when she first saw me. But now I have no choice but to admit it. Although my relationship with her had turned to blank, at least I didn''t change my mind about her. I barely pretended to have a dull face, I immediately trimmed my insides dozens of times. From now on, I will save If you can''t control your personal feelings like you just did, you''re more likely to miss out on future events. Then it was necessary to come forward and re-establish her relationship on the premise above. And the redefined relationship will be different from the first car. Han So-young didn''t know anything about me. Luckily, she was a passionate user of talent. As long as I don''t deviate greatly, and the more I like it, the better I will be able to have a relationship. So as soon as I saw it, I said, "Just trust me and follow me. No, I thought it was right to build credibility from the first meeting. I turned the activated third eye to Han Soyoung. First of all, it was a way to get a closer look at her user information. Han So-young will also have unusual abilities as she is a user up to the next 10 classes. Player Status 1. Name: Han So-young (Year 4) Tran sl a t e d b y jpmtl.co 2. Class: Maestro Of BattleField Master 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Affiliation (CLAN): Istantel Row 5. Origin and Citizenship: Queen of Blood And Iron Korea 6. Sex: Female (27) 7. Height Weight: 174.8cm 55.8kg 8. Tendency: Belief Blood And Iron [Strength 78] [Durability 84] [Agility 94 (+2)] [HP 86] [Magic Power 98 (+2)] [Luck 88] 1. A Plus (Rank: A Plus) 1. Cocked Pistol: Queen''s Army (Rank: S Plus) 1. Supersensory (Rank: EX) Tr a nsla ted by pm t l.co 2. Rank: S Plus 3. Rank: A Plus Plus 4. Anti horsepower (Rank: B Plus) Compare Stats 1. Soo-hyun Kim: 542/600 ~ [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 72] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (You have 12 stat points remaining.) 2. Han So-young: 528/600~ [Strength 78] [Durability 84] [Agility 94 (+2)] [HP 86] [Magic Power 98 (+2)] [Luck 88] (No stat points remaining.) Her skills did not betray my expectations. There were some things I knew, but I was amazed when I saw it like this. Clearly, with this level of stats, it is okay to consider that you are already at level 10. But it was only a little later that she joined the class of 10. That meant she was lying on her knees, just like I used to be. If she had something to say, she would have raised her reputation by establishing the same secret class, Yeon-Hye-rim. She is bold as ever, but is fundamentally very thorough and discreet. Although I can''t guess the exact depth of Han Soyoung right now, I''m sure she has her own ideas. It was only after reading Han Soyoung''s user information that I was able to completely clear my mind. I felt like I found a small thread that could unravel the tangled thread. Yes, I did not come back here to be a child prodigy to her, but there was one goal I had to achieve. When I thought that, the situation started to catch my attention gradually. At last, Han Soyoung, who was keeping silence, spoke to me again. Tr an s l at ed b y jp t l.co m Mercenary Road. I''d like to talk to you for a moment, if you don''t mind. Of course. Yes, I''ll get right to the point. I read the press release, and it said the Mercenary Clan was a free mercenary clan. Why did you set up the clan like that? I''ve been thinking about what it means to be a free mercenary, and I think it''s better in many ways than traditional clan forms. It''s a very personal judgment, of course. I purposely turned the horse around. Of course, it could explain in detail why the clan was created in that form. But from now on, I also need to consider my position. I no longer belonged to a clan under her command, but rather to the one leading the clan. As I said before, I intend to establish a new relationship with Han Soyoung in the future. Then it needed to be said accordingly. That is, it was not unilateral intervention on one side, but rather a process of preparing the cornerstone for two-way communication. After hearing my clear answer, Hansoyoung remembered once or twice whether she understood the meaning contained in it. Well, each user can weigh different values. This is not something I would brag about. But now that you''re a free mercenary, you have to give up the benefits, don''t you think that''s a shame? It''s a shame, of course. But I don''t think there''s anything I can do. If you can''t pick two at the same time, you have to give up one as much as the other. Yes, but if you look it up, there''s really not much you can do about it. Yes? I felt the power in my eyes. Suddenly, Han So-young could see that her eyes were closed. I wanted to make this quick, but I thought I''d offer something before I knew when another clan might respond to the summons. What I''m trying to say is that even if the Mercenary Clan has a free mercenary personality, there are other ways they can benefit from similar benefits to existing users. Well, I don''t know about that. Can you tell us how? Tran sl a te d by jp tl . om It''s simple. It''s a way of providing convenience directly to the main clan managing the city. . For the record, I run the southern city of Monica''s main clan. Han So-young opened her mouth in a quiet voice. And then, I listened to her and made a bitter smile. I said this much, but I can''t help but notice that I''m not a light-headed person. She meant to come to Monica, the southern city. I would have said yes if I was the same, but now I''m a little hesitant. She didn''t make a direct recruitment offer. First, I thought I''d call us Monica, and then I''d take my place. In this short period of time, it was clear that we had found out the nature of our clan. Her bait was extremely seductive for the small clans in general. It was definitely tempting just to come into the city and let the main clan take care of such conveniences. I decided to bounce once. Again and again, the Mercenary is a free mercenary clan. The greatest value was the freedom that could not be bound anywhere. If you went to Monica in the same condition as before, you were most likely tied up in her city. Because I was the only one looking forward to it. I''m not the only one looking forward to it. She has to wait, and as a result she has to wait for each other. Only then can either side be horizontal in an interactive relationship with each other without sideways neglect. I wanted to make such a connection with her. I wanted to move forward side by side, equally positioned. I tilted my head for a moment and made a look on my face that I wasn''t a bit reluctant. Then I slowly opened my mouth to her staring at me. Well, for now, I''m going to listen to the Golden Lion Clan summons. I think it would be better to revise the code of conduct afterwards. You said Crystal, which sounds like you had a plan. Yes, it''s . Despite my hold, Han So-young didn''t look at all offended. I just said the following in the tone of curiosity. I was just about to answer her question. The sound of the door opening gently silences me in a reflexive manner. Turning back, you see a group of users roaring in. After that, I saw Sung Yoo Bin, who was wasting his face for a moment. I stared blankly at the sudden crowd of users. * As soon as other users entered the meeting room, Han Soyoung and I stopped speaking to each other as if we had promised. It wasn''t just one or two. Ten people who looked like they could enter at once. With at least two people per clan and at most four, a few clans have gathered here. It was something that could be seen in some ways, but it was simply difficult to accept when considering the importance of the summons. Soon, the other users started coming in, one or two of them. And the more users entered the empty conference room, the more uneasy the air flow was gradually rising. It was like an O.R. before the surgery. Of course, in the meantime, there were some users who said a simple hello and cleaned up my high performance, but that was it. It seems that everyone is nervous as the ambassadors of the main clan gather in one place. I peeked behind the scenes at all times. Among them, there were some faces that I remembered, and some users who had not seen a face but only heard the name. One interesting fact was that the users who joined the same group were members of the eastern front clans. Looking at the symbols on the equipment they were wearing, I could see that they were a clan, a moon and a night. You hear the door open again. This time he was wearing the crescent on his right shoulder. The Gmdal Clan, one of the Golden Lion''s friendly clans. They also looked frightened when they saw the non-participating clans occupying the right table. Now, the number of clans that responded to the summons was overwhelmingly high among the non-participating clans. As time went on, more and more users came in, and the tables that had become empty were filled with users. More and more voices were gathering to make a loud noise. One thing was certain was that the opposition between the participating and non-participating clans was clear. Even when I saw that I didn''t pretend to know him at all, I smiled a little. It was then. Tsk, tsk. What''s all this noise? A hollow voice struck the entire conference room. The voices are full of magic, so you can hear them clearly in the ears of the users inside the conference room. Then the voice appeared, and the noise of the users who confirmed it ceased at once. The right chest of the woman with a slightly plump and pale face was shining with a golden lion symbol. She sat on the bench as if she was taking a crooked step, and Park Hyun-woo and Sung Yoo-Bin who were following quietly established behind the bench. The representative of the Golden Lion who will host this meeting has finally arrived. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = (We will hand over the ripple only for one day. We''ll add the ripple to the next round. Our readers appreciate your patience.) Oh, guys, I''m sorry. I''m late for my reserve training today, and I''m in a mess. I thought about it carefully, and then I was greatly humiliated. I had no idea we were going to march on a solo military parade. It was two hours round trip, and when I came home, I was exhausted. I was so jealous of the early retirees in the middle. I think I dozed off five times this time. I wrote a recess notice once a day, but it reminded me of the readers who left me a lot of advice for yesterday''s request. Well, have a good night, everybody! I''m just going to go to bed. Cool. PS. Charisma is a unique ability, but some exceptions apply. Do not consume a slot of potential if it occurs as "innate" rather than "acquired" caused by another factor. Chapter 204 00204 It was just an illusion While this may seem natural, there is an invisible rank among users of the hall plan. Of course, it was a fact that they were treated differently according to their abilities, although they were not officially exposed. Skill is the most important thing, yes, but that alone does not define an individual''s rank. It also determined the user''s rank, including a number of complex factors such as annual, network, reputation, and equipment. In that regard, the user who had just entered was okay to assume the top of the hall plane hierarchy table. The identity of that woman is... Welcome GodMother. It was a user with the title of godmother in Hall Plain. As she walked in, the users at the table in the column in which I was sitting bowed politely and gathered their mouths at the same time. The users across the street didn''t open their mouths, but they could see their heads bowing in embarrassment. I forgot the name of the user sitting on the seat for a while, but I knew who it was. Old enough to be called a living legend within their clan, who led the Golden Lion Clan long before the invasion of Barbara. He was probably one of the longest surviving users of existence, an admirable figure for a single year. Well, maybe he died less than a decade in the first place. T rans l at ed by p t l. om The godmother''s clothes were wearing a thick, long robe that looked very old and worn down. A thick gold necklace around your neck climbs down on your chest and wiggles around your abdomen. A strangely unexplained energy emanates from the staff she holds in her hands. The godmother''s eyes were moved from the left table to the right table. Soon, that gaze stopped between me and classicism, and at the same time, a sigh came out of her lips. Music. It''s been a long time. Yes, godmother. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. Days. The white one. You speak well. If it''s been so long, why don''t you come by sometime? Haha. Every time I do that, the guy behind me gets annoying. It was hard to keep going. According to classicism, the godmother glanced back. Park Hyun-woo, who was suddenly pointed out, turned his gaze to a hot face. She kicks her tongue once or twice and opens her mouth with a dragging voice. I thought I told you not to hold on to a kid you didn''t like. Tsk, tsk. T ra n s lat e d by pm t l.co "I''m sorry," he said. That''s why you''re not popular with reason. A light smile rang out in the conference room for a moment. But it was literally just for a little while. The nature of the atmosphere was not so much changed as the matter was so serious. Immediately, the godmother''s gaze was towards me. Her eyes glow deeply. I dared to take her gaze. You must be the famous Mercenary Clan Lord. Yes, it is. Hehe. You don''t look like you''re in the middle of twenty seconds, but your eyes do. He''s like an old man who''s only seen the bitterness of life. I''m sorry to see that. You can''t do that to a young man. . I could feel the godmother''s words gathering around me in several glances. I was pretending to be Taeil, but I felt irritated inside. As I hold still, she lets out a sound of the wind and takes a deep breath. Gosh. I thought I''d seen a young man before. I wanted to talk to them, but their gaze is getting warmer. All right, you guys. Let''s get down to business here, so let''s not get ahead of ourselves. Hehe! Hehe! You hear the void of one or two of the men sitting across from you. The godmother looked around the whole place and slowly opened her mouth. Yes. Thank you all for coming here. Now, I know it''s a little hard to say, but I wasn''t really interested in this. After attacking Barbara, I felt my limits and inflammation at the same time. I didn''t have much left to live for anyway, but I wanted to be alone in a quiet place. In fact, I was. Godmother. Hyunwoo, you stay still. T rans l a t ed b y jpm t l . o m Park Hyun-woo stepped forward and stopped her, but soon she stepped back again. Apparently, there''s a lot of faces I didn''t know I was coming out. Though he retired, he still has enemies in the Golden Lion. And since the inspiring creature came back to life anyway, you can still see the kite. So don''t get too close. If you think of me as a golden lion, I won''t stop you, but I''d appreciate it if you''d just look at me as a godmother. I was also surprised that the godmother had come out. Although the Golden Lion Clan is now walking the path of ruin, it was once or never a North continent conqueror until the expedition. It is said that the beginning of their true peak was opened by attacking Barbara, and that the biggest player in shaping the cornerstone of the Golden Lion was the former Clan Road and the godmother before them. The godmother I remember was such a user. Anyway, I was going to get involved. The faces of the people who heard her changed subtly. At that moment, I saw someone raise their hand from the table across the street. He turned his gaze toward you, and he could see that his right arm was pitched. The Consideration Clan was the clan that had the largest number of existing clans after the expedition, which played the role of an oath in the eastern city. The godmother casts her eyes at him and nods slightly. It was a sign of a willingness to allow speech. I am Cho Sung-ho, a 4th year diplomatic officer of the Considering Clan. It''s an honor to meet you. For the record, I don''t like what I''m saying, but what I''m hearing is getting longer. So you can cut the crap from now on. I just want to get right to the point. Very well. As you said before, we had no idea you were going to be here. Then, can I assume you know all about the expedition to the Steel Mountains? Well, I''m aware of that. A user named Clan Diplomatic Officer was also a troubled figure. I did not care at all about the direct speech of the godmother, but I was showing the extraordinary nature of going straight to the point. As he spoke, an uncomfortable murmur came out between users on the same line as me. On the contrary, users across the line had a relaxed face. Just in case. So I''d like to hear your opinion on that first. User Cho Sung-ho. Do we really need to talk about it now? At that moment, a grumbling voice erupts from the users sitting across from him. Soon after, the user who spoke up stood up and shot Cho Sung-ho. On his left arm, there was a symbol to identify him as a Baltic Clan. Even though it was a sudden tackle, Cho Sung-ho''s face was still relaxed. It was like he was making a prediction. T ran sl ate d by jp m t l.o Of course. This is a must-see point, isn''t it? Ha. That''s funny. The reason we are here today is because the portal to the inn is open. I don''t know if I need to bring it up here that much. That''s the thing. I think you''d better describe it as the Steel March expedition. Hahahaha.Anyway, you''re really naive. Do you really think the reason for the summoning is because of the new users? What, naive? Same thing, different, different laws. Am I mistaken? The Balhae Clan members are angry as they grind their teeth. However, Cho Sung-ho looked around as if he was waiting for the word. I don''t know why you''re so angry. We came to hear about him, and of course we have to do it. No, before that. Can we discuss user academy without going through that in the first place? Isn''t that right? I know. I don''t understand why you''re suddenly so angry. Are you stabbing something? Hohohoho! That''s true. Immediately, he said, following the response of the non-participating clans. The longer the response, the more violent the user''s face becomes. At that moment, another user who was watching quietly shouted at the same time as a loud chair. That''s not even funny. I don''t know why you would come all the way out here like this. You really know people! Yes, I know. A while back, those of you who didn''t care whether the portal was open or not, contacted me about something. You''re right. I know how people feel. Oh, are you being sarcastic? Oh my God, I''m just saying it like it is. Suddenly it reminds me of an old saying. Thieves are a pain in the ass. The user who answered this question was a glass of the Reverse Clan, not Cho Sung-ho. Again, the number of users who cooperated with her speech increased, and at the same time, the conflict that had barely been suppressed began to rise to the surface. The godmother turns her head and stares at them with her tired eyes. A nagging expression flashed across her face. Then I saw how he died in the first car. As I was thinking like that, the words coming to the conference room were getting louder and louder. And in the past, there were loud noises that were almost blasphemous or hard to see. T ran s la t ed b y Jpmtl .c o Foot. You must be feeling inferior. Are you showing your teeth now that you seem to be getting a little rusty? That''s ridiculous. I hope it''s not a little warm in here! I don''t think those who were hiding behind some clan''s butt have anything to say. Do you think they''re worth living these days? until just recently, I could see her crying and moaning. Haha! What? Did you just say that? The atmosphere of the conference room had suddenly changed. However, if you listen carefully, the friendly clan has been pushed a little bit. I had no choice. They got ahead of them. In fact, other clans did not refuse to participate in the expedition for the extermination of vagabonds or the Steel Mountains. Since we excluded them from the beginning and entered the plan, the fire that we felt at that time is now erupting. A little more time has passed, and the situation has moved beyond chaos and into a downturn. Eventually, the furious anger and clan representatives who were listening to the vivid bitterness of the Sue Foreign Officers became greatly disgusted. The steamy life drains from his eyes, and if there are no people around, he''s ready to pull out his weapon right away. Enough! Eventually, the godmother, who was watching quietly, shouted loudly, beating the staff she was holding. There were tons of rests, but his voice was full of magic, so he shook the entire conference room. The conference room, which was just heating up, was surrounded by cold coolness as if it had been splashed with cold water. However, there were still breaths that were rushing from place to place. I literally just closed my mouth, and if I was wrong, I was ready to start World War II. The godmother turns to them, pathetic, and tugs her tongue. Tsk, tsk. Let''s get everyone back on their asses for now." . Stupid things. The prestige represents the city and the people who lead the North are playing this game. It''s worse than I thought. I bet they''d clap their hands and love it when they see it. The North is doing well. Great, godmother! But they first... Shut up! They''re not even kids. And technically, it''s not wrong. If you blow it up, you''ll have to think of something to do with it.Do you think it''ll be all right if you just cover it up? In her trajectory, the users of the friendly clans became deaf and honey. On the contrary, the members of the Unfriendly Clan are restoring a calm expression. I just found out to some extent why godmother is respected by most users. She was not biased, she was a neutral user. On the other hand, it was rumored that the reason for her ascension to the Golden Lion at the first time was the current disagreement with Lord. Damn things. It was a mistake to trust my old man. Now, when the sleeping former Lord sees it, he''ll moan over the ground. Did you say Cho Sung-ho? Yeah, I heard a lot about what happened before and after. This whole damn inspiration thing and everything around it just worked out so well. And it rolled up really cool. Godmother!" I told you to shut up! You have no right to speak here. Don''t say a word until I say so. ... Hehe. You must be thrilled to be halfway there. And after the results, it''s only a matter of time before I see it. Have you ever thought about how the lives of 5000 users and the aftermath of their loss will return to the North? . Because they were right in the verse, of course they had to be silent. The godmother, who confirmed it, turns her head to the other side this time. And you guys need to keep your mouth shut. Speaking of which, your tone of voice suggests that you intend to taunt and mock the other person, rather than be truly curious. Well, it is. After all, I''m here to mediate conflict, not fight. Just because you responded to the summons doesn''t mean you want something. Anyway, stop talking nonsense and take out what you''re hiding. You''ll listen to me. . There was total silence in the conference room, which was a mess. Park Hyun Woo and Sung Yoo Bin, standing behind the godmother, had a restless attitude, but they didn''t think the story would flow like this. If I didn''t know any better, I would have already left the Golden Lion and called her godmother. In reverse, it was said that the Golden Lion Clan does not have a user of this level of control except for the godmother. At that time, I saw someone slowly raise their hand from the edge of the left table. I''d like to make a quick comment. Hmm? I don''t think I''ve ever seen your face before... It''s familiar, but I don''t remember much. Who were you? He stood up slowly behind the godmother''s words and stared at the top with a calm face. He looked before and after his 30s, but he was a male user with a clean look and a smiley mouth. And as soon as I saw him, I felt something was bothering him. In the upper right corner of his chest, the symbol "ha" shined blue. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Why is the need for sleep so intense these days? I feel like I''ve been dozing off all day. Looks like the aftermath of the Reserve Army training is bigger than I thought. It''s amazing why you want to stretch so much when you put on a uniform. (I''m sure there are a lot of potential readers who agree with me.) Hahaha. I''ll take my leave today. I hope you enjoyed this one too. PS. Your rating is closed. I keep getting one-point terrorism. I think it''s the most beautiful tree growth index right now, so I think we should just leave it closed. Hahaha. Rifle (202) 1. Congratulations on winning 1st place. Now you don''t seem to be seeing it lately, but you''re showing the face that once swept first place comments.:) Oh, did you ever place 4th place in a row before? I don''t remember much. @_@ 2. MThief: Like a flame burning in frozen ice, it has helped us write 203 times. Best regards, 3. Vladimir: Long time no see. Hahaha. 1000 times. I think I''m a little greedy. Anyway, I''m going to continue to work hard. Thank you very much for your support. 4. OLOF: Yes. I signed an e-book agreement with Joara. I think I''ll go into corrective work after the holidays. That''s a lot to fix.: D 5. Mi: Wow. You''re a name reader. Nice to meet you. Hahaha. And thanks for the coupon._(__)_We look forward to hearing from you in the future. Triple (203) 1. Low Moon: I don''t know why, but as soon as I saw the comment, "Hahaha," I laughed. Congratulations on number one. It''s a little late, but you made the first comment of the tough midnight series. I envy you. (?) 2. Tear River: Hehe, it''s to arouse readers'' curiosity. (Puff puff!) Oh, but I think it would be too dizzy to even put her information in with Han Soyoung''s information. T 3. Silver Box: Yes? You bought a night mountain march in the rain? I mean, where the hell is this place? Blah blah blah. I think he really hated it. 4. minicate: My words are the same as yours. I thought the regiment commander was here, but he hated it. But it was kind of fun. A lot of people turn into comedians in uniform. Blah blah blah. 5. WitchBizkit: Oh yeah. I came home and I saw a blister. It''s ridiculous. But I feel much better now. (Sobbing) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 205 00205 It was just an illusion I am a member of a clan called Sung-hyun, who is the head of Dana, a small town in the southeast. He holds the position of Clan Road and has been in Hall Plain for about four years. The moment I heard Sung-hyun''s introduction, I could only find out why he was so nervous. Seonghyun of a clan road. He painted a plot in the history of Hall Plane in the first place. He went to the latter and retreated on his own, but until then he was a user who had a huge impact on the history of the Hole Plane. The godmother also opened her mouth as soon as she heard his name, slapping her knees to see if anything came to her mind. Ah. Now I remember. Did I mention the rising star to the east? I hear you''re a pretty good handler. Hahaha. I''m grateful that Godmother is taking good care of me. I just said what I heard. Anyway, I thought you said you had something to say. Then wait a minute. Oops, that may be a bit long. The godmother told me to speak my mind, and I''ve just said all the things I can''t say to each other because of what happened before. And as such, I will reveal my insides without subtraction. It may be uncomfortable for those sitting across from you, but I ask for your understanding as much as it is a must-have issue. T ra nsla ted by jpmt l . o m Seong-hyun slowly got up from his seat after smiling like a good person. Immediately, it resulted in a simple gesture of pulling out the chair and raising the body, but it seemed like a very elegant gesture for some reason because he did so. Soon, his gaze swept through the entire conference room, and his neat lips slowly opened. Let me get this straight. The main clans in our east and the mountain clans are no longer subject to the Golden Lion''s dictatorship. Sung-hyun''s words were concise. However, the wavelength of the horse was undeniable. The consideration of eating a pot of rice in the east and the agents of the Moon Night Clan had a relatively calm face. It seemed to have been spoken to beforehand. However, the rest of the clans looked at each other with a very embarrassed face. For a moment, a loud murmur filled the meeting room. What stopped the noise was after the godmother raised her hand to calm them down. I can''t stand the dictatorship of the Golden Lion. Tell me more. This can be a little long. From the time I planned on exterminating the vagabond, I will no longer have to exclude the other clans. Everybody already knows that. What I''m trying to say is, there are over 5,000 people who died on this expedition. Who are these users? There are, of course, less than that, but the majority of the elites in each clan, consisting of more than four years on average. Let me just say this for a second. Of course, I''m not wrong, but I can''t support the declaration of the Eastern Clan, including the one by itself. In fact, the non-participating clans were not harmed much. Not enough excuses. T r a nsl ated by p t l.c o A user wearing the symbol of the northern clan tackled Sung-hyun''s horse with a polite voice. However, there was no fluctuation in his face. Rather, he made a gentle face and spoke with the same tone as the teacher who taught the child. You don''t have enough excuses. You weren''t harmed. That''s not true. Since attacking Barbara, new users have been monopolized by the Golden Lion and the Friendly Clan for four years. Clans that did not participate in the user academy had no choice but to recruit users who did not receive offers anywhere after the completion of the ceremony. at least until now. We''ve come up with relatively low talent and potential users. On the other hand, you''ve been recruiting users with great talent and deep potential to steadily strengthen the clan''s power. Let me give you an example. Of course, some of you have reached the 10th river before that, but the 10th river before the expedition was only 7: 3. With the exception of Her Majesty, the Shadow Queen, who has remained neutral, there are only two 10 Clans that were unable to join the expedition. Sung-hyun said, "I was unable to participate in the expedition. I empowered the word. Sung-hyun''s words about the 10th were certainly empowering his claim. In other words, we have pinched the exclusive termination of the user academy, including the proportion of the ten tier distributions of participating and non-participating clans. At the beginning of the conversation, the Clan Representatives and their neighboring Friends clan users kept their mouths shut. You look like you want to say something, but you won''t have anything to say. Once upon a time, the Golden Lion Clan, in league with a single, uniquely dominant clan, suppressed their grievances, but now the situation has turned upside down. While speaking, Seong-hyun was never excited. He kept his pace and expressed his opinion in a clear voice. I continued to concentrate on what he said, thinking one was still good. Yet, his mouth was not closed. 5000 users over a four-year average lost their lives. This led to lower average years for North Continent users and significantly lower levels. It''s not just a clan perspective. Breaking through the steel mountains, discovering the new world, was a massive project that every user on the North was looking forward to. They destroyed it with their own shy greed and destroyed the entire North. Fortunately, people like the Mercenary Clan have not lost hope for a punctual arrival, but if we are to march on the Iron Mountains again in the future, No, I have no idea how many more years I have to wait to recover from this expedition. When the Mercenary Clan was mentioned in the middle, I was able to make eye contact with him once. As he spoke, he bowed his head to me, and I felt frustrated by a slight bow. Suddenly, I felt a little more complicated. During the first time, he and I were indeed hostile forces. But he was not a hostile force from the start. Rather, it was okay to think that I was in a good relationship at first. What went wrong in between, I remember, was a very trivial thing. I think the godmother is bored, so I''ll wrap this up one last time. From the beginning of the expedition to the outcome, I think the process is absolutely wrong. So again, the Golden Lion Clan is the culprit. We can''t just sit back and watch this waste anymore. I said I couldn''t leave the dictatorship at first. That''s why. I think I get the gist of it. Thank you for your understanding. Never mind. I feel better saying that in the first place. After all, you''ve defined the Golden Lion Clan''s actions as dictatorship, and you can''t wait to see them. Then you want something, but you haven''t heard it yet. Sung-hyun, who was just about to sit down, got up again. Then I began to take turns looking at the users sitting around. Soon I could see Cho Sung-ho of the Clan nodding his head. With that in mind, perhaps the point was to get out of the clan, but now that the atmosphere is not bad, it seemed to be an emotion to leave it to Sung-hyun. After the Golden Lion Clan invaded Barbara, they acknowledged and personally admired the ball that stabilized the North Continent. Hmm... I said I couldn''t wait to see it, but I can tell you that I can''t believe it if you''re a little more gentle. What we want is not to have a grand plan that will shape the destiny of the North Continent as the Golden Lion. I want to give all clans equal opportunity and equal participation. And the first step is... Seong-hyun paused and looked around. No one, without exception, looks nervous and waits for his next words. His neck was swallowing, and his lips slowly opened. Tran slate d by jptl . o m I think we can start with equal participation in this user academy. On the one hand, a deep sigh flowed from the other side. Barbara was of great value as a metropolitan city, but most importantly, she had a user academy. It was clear that Sung-hyun was right. However, it would be quite painful for swings to share pies that have so far been cooked by themselves and their colleagues. Hmm. Seong-hyun was only able to sit down after saying that. The godmother looks at him with an interesting face, then exhales an exhilarating nose. Then you close your eyes, touching the golden necklace around your neck. It seemed to be deep in thought. Non participating clans'' claims against Sung-hyun were not limited to this user academy. I wanted to be involved in everything that was to be planned. And it won''t be so pleasant to see it from the perspective of a golden lion. Because Hall Plane is a world where power is power. They are wrapped up in empty words now, but if they are pushed from power, they will have to concede that right. I mean, I''ve called for equal participation by all the clans, but I can''t say I don''t know the inside scoop as well as what they''ve been up to. After all, the dice were thrown in the declaration by the Eastern Clans. The decision of the godmother was all that was left. An awkward silence follows while she closes her eyes. But the silence did not last long. Immediately, the godmother with the eyelids lifted her right hand and shook her index finger and called Park Hyun-woo. Hyun-woo. Yes, godmother. When will the portal movement of your Academy be completed? Maybe tonight, maybe tomorrow at dawn. Park Hyun-woo replied with a very polite voice. However, his voice contained an uncanny sense of anxiety. I don''t have much time. The godmother soon sighed. Then he lifted his cane and tapped it on the table once or twice. Tak, Tak... T ran sl a ted by p t l . o You mean equal opportunity for the great events of the North. Yes, it is. There''s nothing particularly flawless about the words themselves... . The godmother has a long worrying look on her face. However, I opened my mouth in a firm tone as if I had decided to do something soon. Very well. I, the Hand of the Authorized User of the Golden Lion, will grant your request at this time. Godmother!" Are you sure? But there is one condition. The moment the godmother opened her mouth, Park Hyun-woo and Cho Sung-ho cried at the same time. However, the circumcision made their mouths shut with words that followed. Cho Sung-ho had an unprecedented look on his face. He thought it was too much to ask, and they wouldn''t take it lightly, but he seemed anxious when things got out of hand. Joe, on one condition... It''s simple. I will give you equal opportunity in this user academy case. Let''s see what you think. And I''ll see to it. You''re watching? Yes. Whether it was just your words or your sincere words. It''s hard to judge just by listening to the current words.You ''d better take a look at it. If you show your satisfaction in this user academy, I promise you that the Golden Lion dictatorship you''ve been feeling will no longer be seen. She taps the table once, meaning that she won''t turn back after the knot. Soon, a terrifying upheaval began to erupt from her body. The energy was expressing the meaning of something that did not dare to tolerate rebellion. The troops who were just about to rush to the godmother stop slightly at the wavelength of the magic coming out of the staff. Tra nsl a t e d by jptl .o The atmosphere changed quickly. The Golden Lion and Friends clans were biting their lips with the face that this couldn''t be done, and the non-participating clans were all smiling joyfully. On one condition, I must say. Keep in mind that if we see you retaliate for what you have defined as the Abandonment, we''ll have no choice but to find another way. Are there any? I won''t let you down. Hm. You''re a good talker. We''ll see about that. Anyways, except for these kids, if you have any other opinions here, tell me. I didn''t have the stomach for it. Eastern Clan users were gunned down and made progress. The Southern Clan users look at their frustrating gaze and say, "Well done." Perhaps if Cho Sung-ho and Sung-hyun didn''t work out, the support shooting from the Southern Representative Clans would continue, but things were too good to be true. Great. Let''s wrap up with this for user academy. Great, godmother. I nailed it in advance, but I have no intention of turning back. No matter how good you think about it, there''s nothing wrong with their logic. I just walked out of Barbara in the first place, but now I''m in with just the right yield. You have to listen. . Park Hyun-woo, who caught the godmother in her voice, bites her teeth as she listened to her testimony. Whether she heard it or not, she laughed nonsense. Where do you change your teeth after forcing someone to come? I told you before I got here. I will be entrusted with the Golden Lion''s power in return for this task. Now you''re gonna say something else? Oh, no. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Poor bastard. Don''t forget, we still have a deal to make. If you break your promise, I won''t do you any favors either. Got it. Park Hyun-woo finally took a step back with a depressed face. The hand that confirmed it woke up with a smile within days. Later, she grabs the cane with a pretty voice as she taps it across the conference room. Hey, godmother, where are you going? Where are you going? This is the end of the summons. I''m done playing my part. We''re running out of time for new users, so we don''t have to coordinate anything about user academy anymore. You''re not asking me to do that, are you? Ahh. That''s right. So you''re going back? Fuck you. You''re not going anywhere. We have to save the old man''s life when he''s dead. He''s a man of many hands now and then. The godmother walked again after tasting again. And this time, Sung Yoo Bin grabbed her again. Great, godmother. You can''t leave already. What should I do? What should I do? But you''re not well.... At least escort... Sung Yoo Bin! As soon as Sung Yoobin tried to speak with a cautious voice, Park Hyun-woo''s great shout shook the meeting room. Her voice quickly chokes her mouth with a startled face. However, he replied with the expression, "It''s no big deal." You''re going to deafen me. Day.Anyway, don''t worry about me. I saw something in the Eastern Mountains the other day, and I''m thinking of going there. Now that you''re back, we need to move at least an hour. By the way, you guys don''t have time to just love it right now. Of course. When it comes to user academies, we will give you a thoroughly equal opportunity in principle. You won''t be disappointed. At the words of Cho, the godmother snorted. And he said, "You can grind and roast whatever you want this time, but remember, the most important thing is the result. If nothing has changed since I got back, we''ll have to find another way. I warned you. On the one hand, I thanked her with a cheerful voice. And on the other side, you see her walking away with a gloomy voice. At that moment, I left the visit pretending to be greeted and quickly activated my third eye. It was because I could feel something strange in Sung Yoobin''s words that I had just heard. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yay. Even the summons that were thought to be a big challenge were able to finish somewhat. Maybe we can tie a knot next time or a complete knot. I''ve been feeling weird lately. It looks like the aftermath of the Reserve Army training has not yet passed. If you had a reading tale like this, you would be empowered. Oh, and by the way, my hair doesn''t cover old age.) Hahaha.: D Rifle 1. Mythical reconstructor: Wow. I think you''ve been number one once. I''m surprised you''re number one again. You''ve put a lot of people out of their misery. Haha, congratulations on first place. I hope you enjoyed it this time. 2. Faulty fan: Haha. Midnight premises don''t get me first place either. This is Hell, Hell. It''s Hell, so don''t feel bad. T 3. CRAMI: Thank you for the coupon. (__) I haven''t been strangely stressed lately, but I''ll try harder. Oh, give me an extra pat on my head, and I''ll get a buff. Yes, it is. (Ahem.) 4. rlatjdwn512: The talented male user you want. Hahaha. Some male characters will be added in the future. (Oh, even women.)) We look forward to hearing from you.:) 5. Bad Guy: Oh my. You mean you drove straight in one day. You''re great.Well done. (__) 6. Free Color Free: blah blah blah blah blah blah. We fixed things that might feel awkward. And yet, as a grandmother, the fundamental speech is going to continue. because she''s older than Lee Chronic Grandpa. 7. Eternal Zion: I love you. Oh, no. I was wrong about that for a second. Yeah, yeah, yeah. Thank you. I was looking for you. T 8. Black Balloon Yigyu 2: Thank you. Hahaha.Even if I catch a cold, I won''t rest. although it''s probably best not to catch a cold. Have a nice day, too, and watch out for the flu! 9. Cheetos: Kelkel. This is a cutting tool. Kelkelkelkel. The godmother''s stats will come out next time. Kelkel! Aaaaah!) 10. Because I love you + UrDREAM: Obviously, a little more emphasis on the existence of godmother might have been better. For the record, he''s older than Iman Sung. There are penalties for aging in the Hole Plane, but you can cover as much as you want with a cargo ship or equipment that you own. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 206 00206 It was just a mistake Player Status 1. Name: Hand Partition (Year 9) 2. Class: Rare Divine JudgMent Master 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Affiliation (CLAN): Golden Lion 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: People Against the Sky Korea 6. Sex: Female (78) Tr a n slat e d by p m tl.com 7. Height Weight: 153.2cm 48.7kg 8. Tendency: Good Neutral [Strength 20 (-10)] [Durability 18 (-10)] [Agility 22 (-10)] [HP 38 (-10)] [Magic Power 95 (+4)] [Luck 72 (-10)] (You have suffered irreversible damage to the Magic Circuit. It''s getting harder and harder over time. Causing serious side effects can occur if magical forces are present in this condition.) (They are forcibly operating Magical circuits with force against the truth, but other stats have fallen due to the principle of equivalent exchange.) (Reversed, but incomplete recovery. If you activate the magic circuits that those forces can''t handle, the side effects that have barely been suppressed will come back bulky all at once. It requires absolute stability.) Tra n sl a t ed by pmtl .c om 1. Rank: EX 1. Reverse Flow: Reinforce (Rank: B Zero) 1. Great () Magic (Rank: EX) 2. A Plus (Rank) 3. Anti horsepower (Rank: S Zero) Compare Stats 1. Soo-hyun Kim: 542/600 ~ [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 72] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (You have 12 stat points remaining.) 2. Hand Partition: 233/600 ~ [Strength 20 (-10)] [Durability 18 (-10)] [Agility 22 (-10)] [HP 38 (-10)] [Magic Power 95 (+4)] [Luck 72 (-10)] Tra nsl a t e d b y jp m t l.om (No stat points remaining.) The moment I saw the godmother''s user information, I was slightly surprised. Her current body was in very bad shape. The magical circuits were severely damaged in a situation where there could have been a rapid decline in stats due to aging. I don''t know what kind of power Rare Class has. However, if we delay it with authenticity and unique, special, and latent abilities, it seemed to be forcing the circuitry to operate with its own capabilities. What the hell happened to my body? While being briefly mindful, her rear view across the central hall was suddenly covered by slowly closing doors. Seeing the messages floating in the air a little numb, the sounds of joyful commotion next to you come into my ears. Then the godmother''s gone, so the rest of you should start discussing the academy case." That''s right. We don''t know when the portal will close, so we''ll have to adjust the details soon. Hoho. Representatives from the non-participating clans were all making fun faces. On the contrary, the representatives of the Friendly Clan face half callous and half grumbling. Of course, the target was the remaining Park Hyun-woo and Sung Yoo Bin. Park Hyun-woo held his head down with the face of something, then sighed deeply and glued his butt to the empty seat. Phew. Got it. As you wish, we will adjust the details of your Academy case. Of course, before you can control it, you have to choose which clans you''d like to join to teach control instructors and new users by default. The friendly clans were constantly crying, but I felt like I was waking up when Park Hyun-woo spoke. As long as the godmother had definitely nailed it, she couldn''t pull it out or hit it. Since this had happened, whether they wanted to take as much of the leftover bowl as possible, they opened their faces and began to join the meeting. After that, the discussion on the academy case flowed quite amusing. Until just now, the people who were eager to eat each other were showing me fantastic matches. Again, I don''t have a lot of time. We need to secure the participating clans as soon as possible. There are many difficulties in posting the announcement from the beginning in this situation, so it would be better to only consist of the clans who are here. What do they think? I agree. Honestly, everyone here represents one city. I think qualifications are insufficient and overflowing. But I think it might sound a little bad if only the main clans were involved. For example, would there be users accusing the majority of the clans of division? That was coming out before.... Hmm, no. Anyway, it''s not the main clan, but there are some famous clans that match it. I don''t think you should have to worry so little about that if they do. Tr a nslate d by p tl. o I was wrapping it up in fancy words, but the conclusion was coming together anyway. You mentioned that you don''t intend to include any clans other than the ones here. I was about to share the pie a little less. In a way, he was showing extremes of self-rationalization, but he didn''t feel particularly contemptuous. In any case, given the urgency of the situation, there was enough reason. However, no matter how much I hit it, it was not very problematic. But if you look at this, do you think it''s right? . Everyone kept an awkward silence because someone said it carefully. They must have felt it as they were speaking. According to their methods, the Golden Lion Clan has expanded a bit and is repeating itself. Suddenly, I remembered the words that the godmother left behind. Other users were expressing trembling expressions as if they could recall what she had said. They seemed to be taking on something as long as they had the assurance that they would be different. It had nothing to do with me anyway, so I was quietly yawning and waiting for when it was over. The moment I was about to lower my head, I met Sung-hyun''s gaze with clear eyes. At that moment, I could see a glint of light flashing past his eyes. I thought it was a mistake, but as soon as I saw his lips open, I thought it was not a illusion. Well, I want to talk to you about that. Oh, yeah. Sounds like you have an idea. I''ll listen. When Park Hyun-woo''s permission fell, everyone''s gaze came back to Sung-hyun. He was looking at me gently with an impressive face of courtesy. Soon after, he slit his throat once or twice and immediately said. Maybe she understands what''s going on. that we don''t have time to tell the other clans and get volunteers. Nevertheless, he left that behind, as I think he said with the Mercenary Clan in mind. Most of the people gathered here were so-called high-ranking users of the clans representing each city. In other words, it was to some extent that they were spinning heads. Just by mentioning my clan''s name, there are places that say, "Ah. The elasticity emerged. And one by one, they began to open up their opinions. But it looks like a new clan. Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to ignore it. It''s been a week since the clan was founded, but it''s a bit... Hmm. I don''t know. I think it''s a good idea. We can alleviate the impression of sharing a little bit, and most of all, we have a ten-stringer. She should be able to act as an instructor enough. Tran sla t e d b y jp mt l .o Aha! I see. Definitely." I''m sorry to say, I hung up on a few clan members, and I interrupted their conversation. Then, the gaze of Seong-hyun and those around him quickly gathered to me. Most of their gazes were mixed with curiosity. So far, nerves have been drawn to the important work, but once it''s resolved, the money researcher seems to have questions about the clan. I stood by their gaze and opened my mouth in a calm voice. Clan One players are not allowed to participate in the user academy. She has a favor to ask after the summons. She''s the only one I can do, and I can''t get her on the Academy case. Ah. I see. We got off on the wrong foot. Even though Seong-hyun listened to me, he still did not lose his smile. No, she asked me again with a voice that seemed to be better. I see. So, is there any member of your clan you would recommend as an instructor? Well. Yes, there are no users who would recommend it. Shin Yong and Bian were working on rare classes and elixir studies, respectively, and even if they did, they wouldn''t be a little nervous. Then, there was only one person left. However, as Jungyeon was also in an awkward relationship with the Golden Lion, it was not a big deal to ask her to attend the Academy. Hmmm. It''s a little awkward, but the Mercenary Clan will need us to speak with the godmother. I didn''t answer anything this time. It''s because I''ve been feeling a strange sensation in his voice, wanting to get me involved somehow. Sung-hyun did not just want to participate in the mercenary clan, but I, Kim Soo-hyun, seemed to want to participate. I don''t know what he''s thinking in his mind, but I decided to listen to him more. Soon, he spoke in a quiet voice. To be honest, I would like the Mercenary Lord to join us as a user academy. Yes? What? One load. It''s a herd. The new clan doesn''t have enough squad, so we don''t have enough people to send. What if Clan Road falls out at a time when we have to settle down? Yeah, and besides, he''s a zero-year user. I don''t know if it''s Yeon-ju, but I''ve never heard of a 2010 user academy. Soon after Seong-hyun spoke up, there was a violent commotion. Even the Eastern Delegate clans like him were displaying eggs. However, he shakes his head without a slight shaking, then begins to speak his thoughts in a confident voice. Of course, there''s a point to your argument. But here''s what I think. First of all, speaking of headcount, this could be a great opportunity for the Mercenary Clan. If you spend 3 months promoting your clan, you may see new users wishing to join the monetary clan. Rather, it''s a great opportunity to replenish the shortage. Hmmm. Indeed, new users... Oh, I see. However, in the year 0, it seems that the user is a little.... I didn''t mean to belittle the mercenary road. But everyone here is probably thinking the same thing. as unprecedented as ever. The Clan Representative nods politely at me after finishing speaking. I shed a light smile with a fine face. Of course, it was an answer for image management. Anyway, from an objective point of view, it was a matter that I had not even heard of the year 0 user entering the Academy. It was nothing to be upset about from such a surprising point of view. However, Seong-hyun''s words began to flow like liquefied oil. We promised the godmother that we would no longer retaliate against the Abandonment. Ah, I certainly agree that instructors need to be self-taught and have experienced users. But just change the point a little bit. Isn''t this place full of people who can act as instructors? I know that there are instructors who don''t need that experience. Even if it is.... Now we need to make a difference. And there''s a slight time difference, but wouldn''t it be great motivation for new users if the same year 0 user was an instructor? He''s a zero-year user, and in less than six months, he''s created a clan, unearthed numerous ruins, and he''s equally senior citizen. Perhaps if I were a new user, I would feel something as I listened to the story of the Machinery Road. The reaction around the first fierce user started to gradually subside when he heard the same word in the same year. Everyone had a worried face, but on the one hand, there was a look that he thought was reasonable. He glances at his surroundings and smiles satisfactorily. And then I opened my mouth one more time to tie up the horse I had left behind. As you all know, the Mercenary Clan has a small population, but the potential for further development is frightening. Two incognito classes and three rare classes. What has created an atmosphere of recession from the expedition today is the achievements and emergence of these people in the small town of Mule. As you know, if you measure your future growth, you are likely to make a significant impact on the North Continent. Then it shouldn''t be a bad idea to play the academy role for the future and connect with the people here. I''m sure it will help not only us, but the Mercenary Lord a lot. The moment the atmosphere began to change, the words worked decisively. Until then, the users who were making long expressions began to look at me with a gentle glance. I was blunt on the outside, but I took a short sigh inside. Instead of being attracted to these well-packaged horses, I thought it would be better to analyze the situation and determine my family. It was a moment when I was trying to rotate my head so quickly. In front of me, I could see Han Soyoung''s lips slowly opening while watching the situation quietly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. The time to write a review is 11: 55. Ah, writing is running late these days. There used to be still 10 minutes, 20 minutes left to write reviews and ripples, and these days it''s really bleeding. Hahaha. Sometimes I miss February. at that time, I had enough time to do two rounds a day. Oh, and I''m sorry about the scene transition. If not, I will finish the summons in the next time. Again, my deepest apologies. Knuckles. (__) Rifle 1. The mythical reconstructor: Wow. I can''t believe it. More than one new Strength in a row (?). I can''t believe you won first place over those controversies. Hahaha. Congratulations on winning first place. Well, I hope you enjoy this one more time. 2. EyeSeeYou: Me too. I want to be first in midnight as well, so I want to praise me. (?) 3. Sisphere: No, wait a minute. The tsudam is fine, but what are you talking about behind the scenes? 4. Kabram: Hehe. It''s Eugene. He''s a good kid. Ansol Ver in a long time. (Puff puff! I''m very sorry if I offended you. Hahaha.) 5. Admiral C + MTBear: No, these people. Why are you trying to kidnap me? Kidnapping is bad. Please don''t tell me from now on. Suddenly, I remember someone saying that they would kidnap me and give me a meatloaf all at once. Ugh. 6. sereson: Gentlemen! Readers! Ansol is here! He is the incarnation of Ansol! Ansol is here! Whale! 7. Crashed Wings: Yes. Yes, you can raise your stats to over 100.:) 8. Demon Temple: Wait a minute. I just asked you to stroke my head. Why is Podol calling you guys? And he''s trying to lure food into writing in prison. Huh. What''s your nickname again?! 9. Toranoanal: Hehe. Thank you. Hehehe. Oh, you can pet me more. More, more, more.) 10. Watermelon: I''m sorry. So I increased the capacity as much as I could, and I had a lot of stories I wanted to put in, and it was kind of an important part, and when I put it in the abdomen for dramatic reversal, it got bigger. I will finish the next circuit unconditionally. (__) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 207 00207 It was just an illusion That''s a good idea. Han So-young''s lips opened, and a gentle voice echoed in the meeting room. The moment she raises her voice, silence rises within her. She switched sides with Seong-hyun and began to talk again. It''s clear that participating in this user academy in the Mercenary Clan will make a lot of progress and complements to each other. The opportunity to strengthen the clan, build a face with the main clan, set a good example for new users, and alleviate the impression of sharing. And maybe we can make cotton for the godmother later. From the point of view of the entire North continent, it''s called the First Ozo. As such, I would also like to ask you to participate in the Mercenary Road. It was quite rare for Han So-young to make me talk this long. In the meantime, most of the users who listened to her were dumbfounded, whether their unique charisma was triggered. Especially some of the male users were blushing up their faces. Yes, that''s exactly what I''m saying. I sympathize with one road. It''s definitely worth a try. Sung-hyun smiled awkwardly and received her words, whether she had barely regained consciousness. Park Hyun-woo agreed with him with a rather bold face. And as soon as I got the Golden Lion''s consent, the other clan users who had remained silent until then also started arguing with me. T ran s lated b y p m t l.o Please, I''m begging you. I''m sure you''re busy right now, but I think it''s worth doing for the future of the North Continent. Yes. If you''re worried about the clan, come to Koran after graduating from the Academy. Not only my clan, but the Confederation of Southern Liberties. So do we, our Moon Night Clan. It''s just a small town, but I want to make the most of it... Mercenary Road. The offer I mentioned before is still valid. When the Sue Clan hit the player, the other clans also started to lobby behind them. Even Han Soyoung was reminding me of the conversation I had with her before the meeting. I felt a bit dizzy because it wasn''t one or two people talking. Suddenly, I felt this situation was very funny. At this time of the 1st round, it was people who were in a position that I couldn''t dare look at. But now that I''m in my second car, I feel a little bitter seeing how I''m trying to get my clan into their city somehow. It was then. Tr an sla te d b y Jp m t l .c o m . The increasingly high voices vanish like a lie. As I turned my head to the weary face, I could see the silent high-tune spreading cold eyes. Ha, ha, ha. I don''t know if it''s because I''m excited, but I think it''s just us talking. Seong-hyun quickly noticed the situation and immediately added. Nothing, of course, is a top priority for the opinion of the Mercenary Road. I apologize for the inconvenience. Be quiet. The voice of classicism is dull, but it has the energy of a cold blade. Seong-hyun stepped back with a shy face. The atmosphere got a little heated, but thanks to this, I was able to get a little breather. I closed my eyes slowly again. I had a lot to think about. There is also a clear benefit to entering user academy. It is also advantageous to leave Barbara and execute the plan without entering. Each had its own advantages and disadvantages. Each of them had an equally inexpensive advantage to give up either one. I was thinking about the user academy case by postponing this plan because I was able to read information about it a while ago. The greater the number of new users who enter, the greater the likelihood that users with proportionately deep potential will be included. Moreover, this time it will be more certain. There is a user who has completed the rite of passage in 5 days. But the problem was, there were too many clans involved. There are a lot of clans in dispute, but there is no guarantee that new users will enter the clan unconditionally. Obviously, our clan had some remarkable things, but objectively, they were outmatched. I think it''s better to give up neatly, but here''s another variable. It''s that the future has changed. The clans responded to the summons and resolved conflicts among themselves through the intervention of the godmother. Nothing happened in the first car. Of course, it is still short notice, but after the advent of the continent in the future, the likelihood of civil war among users has been significantly reduced. Maybe if the Vagabonds invade, they''ll send in the Saviors. I have a reason to protect the user academy. Then, the future will be completely different from what I remember. Thinking back then, I thought it would be okay to create a seat at the user academy now. I thought about it for a while, but I needed to come to a conclusion quickly. Everyone was waiting for my answer, but I couldn''t stop crying. T r a n sla t e d by jp mtl .c o Well. Soon after deciding my mind, I opened my closed eyes again. Everyone stared at my face with a nervous face. First, I put my hands up and grabbed her arm. Then I could immediately feel the cold look coming out of her eyes. A subtle look comes to the faces of nervous users. When I saw that the user who reached the end of the 10th lecture obeyed the command of the user in the 0th year, I felt fresh emotion. After taking their gaze, I opened my mouth in a calm voice. First things first, a little bounce. The current Mercenary Clan is a newly formed one. However, this user academy case is not particularly exciting as we have planned ahead. because, as some of you have said, the Machinery is currently out of people. Of course I can understand. You have a lot to do at first. Besides, you already have a plan... Seong-hyun scratched his head with a nice face and blurred the end of the sentence. I quietly raised my head and looked him in the eye. There was a fundamental difference, no matter how likely it was to develop and how high the performance was. However, this person is acting more cautiously than is necessary for me. I activated the third eye again. Player Status 1. Name: Sung-hyun Min (Year 4) 2. Class: General Inspection (Normal Sword Master) 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Clan: Han 5. Jinmyung Nationality: Cold Flame Korea 6. Sex: Male (33) 7. Height Weight: 178.8cm 73.8kg T r a n s l a te d by jp m tl .c om 8. Tendency: Mild Belief [Strength 87] [Durability 81] [Agility 84] [HP 85] [Magic Power 90] [Luck 76] Compare Stats 1. Soo-hyun Kim: 542/600 ~ [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 72] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (You have 12 stat points remaining.) 2. Sung-hyun Min: 498/600~ [Strength 87] [Durability 81] [Agility 84] [HP 85] [Magic Power 90] [Luck 71] (No stat points remaining.) Stats were observed; overall information, including classes, was somewhat compromised compared to ten rivers. However, I was attracted to his tendency. A strong heart hidden in tenderness. It was almost fitting with the image I remember of him in the first place. He was an indecisive and responsible user. Particularly famous for taking care of each and every one of them carefully. It was speculated that a dissonant tone might have come from his predisposition to this, encompassing the alliance at a later date. No predisposition to evil. It seemed like there was something else planned, but I had a strong hunch inside. It might be a little different, but it was clear that he was thinking the same as Han Soyoung. If there was a difference between the two, Han Soyoung would just say it right away, and he would take his time and go slowly. To put it bluntly, it was tiring to have a well-flown side, but to be too well-known. He''s already started competing implicitly for me. I looked at him with a blurred horse tip and a sad face, and I opened my mouth with a faint voice. But I also kind of feel bad to refuse your request like this. But is there anything I can do to help you like you said I was still in the year 0...? Tr a ns l ate d b y pm tl.o Oh, no. Not at all likely Many of you here think it''s worth a try. Mercenary Road. It''s not that hard. We can handle most of the annoying things that require experience at the Academy. With a little luck, Seong-hyun and Park Hyun-woo quickly started to turn to me. Since I thought the speech would start once more, I decided to get right to the point. Well, can I ask you a small favor? Yes, tell me. It''s nothing else, and I know that during the academy we have strict control over users'' access. Well, yes, yes. Th-this is it. Park Hyun-woo nodded, shaking his head. In fact, at the beginning, I had strict control over entry, but I tended to release them gradually as I got closer. In fact, I was also served several meals on the outside when I received the offer. Recalling that moment, I spoke slowly. Could you be a little more considerate about that? If you care.... The Clan''s early operations are enforceable even if I''m not around. although it would be better if I was here. Still, I think I can do a good job on my behalf. Ah. Oh, I see. Yes, don''t worry about that. As a matter of fact, I will grant you free access to the user academy. The good thing about talking to users who have some level is that they pretend to understand. I didn''t have to say the phrase. I took a quick look around and everyone was mostly satisfied. Perhaps users who are aware of the situation would feel that my request is not much, but acceptable. I smiled in my heart and decided to finish the Mill. Thank you. If you can be a little considerate of that, I would also be happy to participate in the user academy. Haha. No. It''s that easy. It was only after I finished the story that I was able to control the full details. After that, the meeting speed began to gain momentum again. The most important of these was the acquisition of new users, which was simply agreed upon by keeping the fundamental principles. Anyone can equally promote their clan and make an offer. And the final choice was entirely up to the capabilities of the clan as the new user himself made it. Let me wrap up with this first story. I think the summons should end here, too. And I know it''s a little tight, but it looks like you''ll need to move quickly to Warp Gates for this user academy. Yes, and as I said before tonight, I will take a select group of people to the Plaza of Barbara. Until then, please take care of the Golden Lion Clan. After finishing the conversation, they exchanged a few words of admonition. Then I started leaving the conference room one by one. Seeing the busy pace of the eastern and southern clans, he seemed eager to report any achievements made today. Before leaving the conference room, Han So-young and Yeon-Hye-rim made eye contact with me. They looked at me for a moment and immediately left the conference room. Park Hyun-woo''s mouth reminded me of a bitter smile as he looked behind them as they were leaving. Soon as I was about to get up, suddenly he turned to me and spoke. Mercenary Road. Could you please wait a moment? I''d like to say a few words. Oh, yes. I stopped trying to move and turned around. However, I did not sit back down. I also have work to do, so it was a sign of something that asked me to get it done as soon as possible. He quickly opened his mouth once, giving his gaze to the accomplice next to me. If you don''t deserve a place to stay, I could show you a good place in my clan. Oh, don''t worry, it''s not inside the clan. On the outside, there was a building that was used by the clan for lodging. No problem, I already have a place to stay. Ah. Yes, I understand. Perhaps you''d like to speak separately... No, it''s not that important, so I''ll let you know when I''m done. It was a little surprising for me. I thought I''d bring up the case against Mule, but I''m on my way. I tilted my head for a moment, but after seeing Park Hyun-woo''s reaction, I felt something. Perhaps you rated us higher than the beech tree inside the golden lion. And since they are involved in high music, they may have a vague sense of touching. Of course, I didn''t feel like I was just going along with it. We''ll see more soon, but it was more likely that the investigation would stop in the formal line later. Anyway, thank you for your consideration. So I''m going to leave now. They say they''re in Barbara, but they have to take over the future. Yes. Take a look, then. And I''m going to ask you very nicely in the future. I also went out of the conference room in a quick step after talking to him about manners. Across the hall, coming out of the entrance of the Pantheon, you see a dim sky. When I was hit by a cool night breeze that soaked my whole body, my hot body felt a little cold. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I deleted it after a long review. I have read all the comments. Some of you may have enjoyed reading the summons, and some of you may have been bored. I''m sure you''ve felt that way since you haven''t been able to participate these days. It was not useless to me personally, but rather important to me, so I distributed a little less than two chapters. I can only say that for the anxiety that readers are experiencing right now, you don''t have to worry. I would like to say that it is refreshing, but I think it would be interesting to see the content in the future. As such, we will do our best to eliminate the anxiety that some readers now feel. We may need to move slowly in the future, but I''m going to try to do the rest faster on the line that''s keeping my writing as safe as possible. Thank you for always reading. We will raise the rifle shortly. Rifle 1. Congratulations on winning 1st place.:) You just finished number one on the mythical prodigy. I thought I''d be able to see fourth place in a row in a row, which is a bit of a shame. Hahaha. 2. Mythical Recreator: Happy Birthday. And I pray for your success in the surgery. I was going to write, but fortunately, I saw 207 comments. Enjoy the rest of your day! 3. Myeonghak Chung Yang Day: Well, this time it''s a proper engagement. Hahaha. 4. Sisphere: If you pay attention to the subtitle, you can guess a little bit. Don''t worry about it. 5. Face value: Right. Please take a moment to think of it as a complete mood control. As the chapter changes, it seems that there are a lot of descriptions and repairs. We''ll do our best to keep you entertained in the future. 6. days0314: You are more likely to catch a coin mouth. We will keep in mind that we are occasionally polishing newcomers as well. Haha. 7. Intentional: Oh, right. The other day, I was able to distinguish between the points of transition, because I was reading very well, and suddenly my level of commitment was shattered. I''m going to think about that. Thank you for your valuable advice. We will converge and reflect enough about the following when calibrating. 8. Ocean: Somewhat similar to what I think. In the meeting of the best clans in the North, I thought Su-hyun''s right to speak was weak. Of course, it''s quite possible to develop and not to be ignored by having high performance. 9. Toranoanal: I''m very comforted that you enjoyed reading it. I''m just thankful. 10. Elfkai: You have completed your fixes. Best Regards (__) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 208 00208 Leaves, Meets On the way back, I had a lot to think about. I followed him quietly without making any jokes as usual to make sure that I knew how I felt. Thinking about how to get things done in the future, the moment I saw the inn, I could only recall the thoughts of the clan members. I turned around before entering the inn entrance. As always, a slouchy composer was looking at me with his eyes wide open. User melody. Yes, Soo-hyun. I told you to wait before leaving the inn, so you won''t be sleeping yet. Why don''t you go inside and gather the group? The Oval Office. Oh, no, no, no. Can I call you to that room? Tra nslated b y ptl . om If you''re referring to the room I use alone, yes. I''m only going to smoke it at the beginning of the year. Please tell her to bring all her belongings. Yes, don''t get too worked up and come in slowly. Yeon-ju replied with a gentle voice. Only after she opened the door and confirmed her entry could I vomit out a short sigh. Despite the night, I felt many cluttered postures in front of the inn. Users living in the city seemed to have noticed that the portal for the city was closing soon and that new users were entering. It was a rare spectacle, even if users could not participate directly, that unquestioned people would come in. Smoke filled the throat with a soft, clear scent. I sucked on the lotus weed that was in my mouth, deep in thought. The future has changed. No, it''s more likely to change. The non-participating clans responded to the Golden Lion''s summons and achieved what they wanted. The conflict that had been escalating with the godmother''s actions had been resolved considerably. I couldn''t say it was a bad thing if I just looked at it. Their relationship doesn''t go to extremes because it means they don''t cross the last line of margin that they''ve barely kept up with. With this, the North has no need for unnecessary bloodshed. There are no conflicting worlds between clans that spark an era of turmoil or Choonchu. After the user academy, the world will continue to explore outside the city, dig up ruins, and unite against the vagrants as it has always been. However, there were a few things that came to mind to admit and move on so easily. The most questionable among them was the condition of the godmother and the reaction of those around her. His body was almost collapsing. When Sung Yoobin was worried about the condition of the godmother, Park Hyun-woo immediately shouted and stopped her. It seemed like an act to hide things that I didn''t want to be seen. Why on earth.... Tran s lated b y jp tl .co m Ah. Suddenly, there was a warm energy between the detector and the stop wearing the candle. I was so deeply immersed in my thoughts that the burnt lotus was touching my skin. I threw it on the floor and rubbed it several times, then turned around and opened the door. No matter how much I thought about it, there were so many uncertainties that I couldn''t guess. As you enter the inn, you can see the eyes of the users occupying several tables. Taking curious glances, I immediately climbed the stairs. Soon after entering the third-floor corridor, I walked into my room and opened the door, and I could see the group sitting in a circle next to the bed. * The Warp Gate stands dominated by a large oval on a rectangular, elongated altar. I looked at the bright blue sphere floating around in the middle of the crack for a moment, and I looked down. In front of the gate, the mercenary clans were all staring at me with disappointed faces. After returning to the inn, it looks like it''s been about three hours since I''ve been here. I summarized it as a whole, and I told you as much as I could, but there was so much I could tell you. Talking about the summons was relatively simple, but it took me a lot of time to think about the plans and actions ahead. because I had to distinguish between what I could tell and what I couldn''t. Then take good care of the clan while I''m gone. Yes. But I don''t plan on staying long, so you should come back soon. Don''t worry. Don''t mind us, and I hope Soo-hyun is careful. Choongyeon and Jeongyeon replied with words that reveal their personality. After exchanging greetings once with the rest of the clan, I returned my gaze to the classical player. High-roll. You remember what I said? Of course. Your role is paramount. You''re going to have to be busy now. We''ll do our best to make sure it doesn''t go against your expectations. When I heard her testimony, I felt a little relieved. When I looked back, I saw Vivian sucking her fingers with her fat face. Without me and the high notes, the clan''s practical power was that she was the strongest. So, I decided to tell Vivian. Tran s l ate d b y jp tl .co Vivian. Ugh. Jeongyeon should be busy running around, and Jeongyeon should be grooming the inside of the clan. Very unlikely, but you''re the only one who can react as quickly as something happens. Okay. Vivian replied late by a beat. Seeing his cheeks burned and his lips puckered, he seemed to be very unhappy. I can guess why. I just sigh and turn my head. Now I don''t have time to keep up with her drama. Now, if you''ll excuse me, I''ll be there in three months. Yes. Until the day I see Lord again.... It''s been a long goodbye, but strangely enough, the clan members have been staring at me. Especially the children were even worse. After all, it was a moment when I wanted to say hello to someone who was worse than me in person. Ahhhh. Ansol, who had been making tears since coming out, suddenly burst into tears. Soon after, I tried to avoid her by my side, often walking to see her running to me, but the thing she told me passed my head. Brother! While I was unwittingly stopping, I reflexively accepted the anvil that was holding me in my arms. In my arms, she looks up at me with a hollow gaze and begins to laugh at words she cannot understand. I sighed deeply and patted her back. Oh my. Don''t go... Don''t go, brother... Ugh." Sola, it''s not like you can''t see for three months. The more solly does this, the more embarrassing he gets. Now, squeal. I hate it... I shouldn''t be here... Come with me... Ugh." Tra nsl a t ed by Jp m t l.o I can''t help it if I already said I would. Ansol, you keep... I was a little irritated as I kept on acting like a child. So I felt a slight tingling sensation in her last words. You can''t be here? Sweetheart, just for the record, come here in five seconds. There''s no way you''re staying here or Lord will let you follow us. If you keep arguing, it won''t be fun. Hey! Shame on you. You know who doesn''t regret it? You said there was nothing you could do. Don''t be annoying. Come quickly. There was a sharp voice of high music and reason in front of him. Trying to force her away before the atmosphere gets worse, Ansol opens his mouth again with a crying voice. That''s not it... Ugh... I''m nervous... Ugh." Anxious...?" As soon as I heard Ansol''s words, I felt a fight in my head. There was something that bothered me the whole time after the summons. I just kept it in my mind for now, but I suddenly felt suspicious as if her words had become a catalyst. It''s then. I, in front of the Warp Gate, can feel the giant Mana moving behind me. It seemed that I wasn''t the only one who felt the flow. Lee, Leader. Looks like we''re almost done with new users. No. It looks like it''s already done. Th-that''s it. I better get going. In the words of Shin Yong, I felt a tumult and replied. Ansol held me tight and didn''t want to fall. It was then. No, wait a minute. I felt refreshed. I had a lot of thoughts about things that I''ve been through. I gently wipe the tears of the brush that are still crying and bend my knees slightly. After making eye contact with her, she opens her mouth in a gentle voice. Sola. Tr a n sla t ed b y jpt l.o Ugh... Yes... Oh my... Yes. If you''re nervous, there''s a good chance it''s true. I don''t know what it is, but it seems hard to reverse the decision now. But don''t worry. I won''t listen to you. I''ll always be careful, stay alert. I don''t know about the others, but he believes you. Sol can trust you, right? Believe me, I wish you''d stop crying. Ugh... (* Sobbing *) Don''t do it... Don''t be like that..." Ansol! You''re in trouble. What''s wrong with you today? I''ll take him myself. Hehe... (* Sobbing *). Eventually, an even worse Ahn Hyun stepped forward. Meanwhile, Ansol''s eyes were clear and clean, although there were tears in them. It was hard to see that he was just a pupil with a young frenzy. Brother, I''ll see you in three months. And I''m sorry." Hehe. Let go... Let go... Ahhhh...!" Ansol shakes his hand, bursting into tears again. However, Ahn Hyun began to force her rebellion by lightly suppressing it. Seeing the unflattering gaze on her from behind, I exhaled for a long time. I was shaken for a moment. But now there were certain things to be done. Even if Ansol''s hunch was right, it was never the right choice to turn around and leave Barbara because she had already finished speaking with the summons. But I thought I needed to stay focused. No, it''s fine. You have nothing to be sorry about. Don''t overdo it. Listen to me. And take care of the sole. I''m sure he''ll take care of himself. Yes. Take it easy, bro. I''ll work hard. While being forcibly dragged, Ansol did not stop his hand and slapped An-hyun. Since we would be staring at each other forever at this rate, I thought I''d better leave first. I pick up the magic backpack underneath my feet and shout a little louder. I''ll go first! Su-hyun! Take care! Yes. See you then. Stupid Kim Soo-hyun! Idiot, I won''t spank you! Brother! You must come alone! You can''t come here in two or three! Lee, Leader! I look forward to it! In the meantime...! The clans wave to me, and I wave to them as soon as I turn. I felt a lot of gazes sticking in the back of my head, but I tried to ignore them and made fun of my busy pace. * It wasn''t a permanent breakup, and I didn''t feel any discomfort about leaving for a while. To be honest, I thought it was a little, but it felt good. In the first place, it was normal to be alone. For such a long time, I felt free to taste it. There was only one thing that caught my mind. The words that Ansol had said just before breaking up continued to wander around me. Of course, I can''t believe what she''s saying. Luck 101 was a recognizable but totally unknown ability. The anxiety she feels can''t be felt. whether it''s the sensation of some kind of danger, or the anxiety I would have felt when I had my first night with a classical musician, or something else I didn''t know. That is, there was no guarantee that the anxiety she felt was much more directional than the anxiety I felt, so it would match my thinking. There was too little information given. One is the condition of the godmother and the reaction of Park Hyun-woo that was seen in the Golden Lion Clan. The other one is Ansol''s anxiety detection. The problem is that they are both inclusive, not specific. There were too many uncertain factors to make plans on their own. I decided to think in a positive direction. Even if you do not realize the anxiety, you do not need to be punished already. In fact, she had handled it easily in the face of the anxiety she had sensed so far. Of course, vigilance was forbidden. There was a need to be careful, as I assured Ansol. There is a way to quickly withdraw your foot in the last place, but it was literally the last way. It would be better to know as much as you can than to be amazed. With this heart engraved on my chest, I continued to move on. As Shin Yong said, by now, new users will have entered. The Golden Lion Clan primarily decided to lead them to the square, and the other clans decided to recruit the necessary personnel until the end of their speech. Even though many elderly users have died, they will be able to do so without problems as long as there is a buildup. It was a bit of a distance from Sunshine to Inn, but it was much closer to starting from Warp Gate. As I passed through the plaza with no one in it, I was a little curious. It was understandable that existing users were invisible because access to other users was strictly prevented except those involved in the process of escorting new users. However, there were only three or four people controlling the square. And the question was understood after arriving at the inn. Fuck! Where am I?! Where is it? You''re not gonna let me go? Don''t let go?! Stay still! Just hold still! Where am I? It''s not Earth! D, who are you? What are you doing? You''re not in control! Speechless. In other words, it was a mess. Going around and around and struggling users. The members of the Golden Lion clan who run swiftly to control it. The movements of the new users were confused, and the control officers were busy running around, but they seemed clumsy somewhere. He must have gone through a rite of passage and heard enough from the angels. Occasionally, there were some people who did not acknowledge the reality. However, no matter how many people entered the room, this could be seen as severe. As I was about to kick my tongue and move my feet for a moment, the first voice I heard hit my ear loudly as soon as I got here. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh, I''m sorry. I had an appointment this evening. When I got home, it was around 22: 00. Fortunately, there was a little bit of writing before I left, so I could not be too late. And the readers. I have a slow habit of using it, so I raised it a little this time. (Of course, what I think we need to do is take it slow.), but I''d appreciate it if you could point out any awkwardness. Readers'' valuable advice will be the foundation for my growth. Knuckles. (__) P.S. Thank you all very much for your coupon._(__)_ Rifle 1. Flapped Bird: Oh my. Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying Flying! Hahaha. What a surprise. how you came to first place right away. Again, we are a natural couple. (Puff puff! I''m kidding.):) 2. qklcnw: study for exams! It''s a tough process, but at the end of the exam, it''s really exciting. I hope this finds you well. 3. sigma815: Oh yeah. And I''m aware of that part. We will add content to the eBook calibration later, or we will insert it into the external or recall section. (Right now, I''m going to focus on making progress.) 4. Lancelot Dulock: Haha. Please be patient. Su-hyun''s right to speak is weak in the summons. You also need to manage the image as well as the newborn clan road. I will try not to be frustrated in the user academy. 5. Raccoon Wings: Thank you for the coupon. In the future, we will give you a better reward. (__) 6. Latino doll: Oh. You got that right. Hahaha. What was the relationship like? Sometimes it would be fun to unravel Su-hyun''s story from the first time. 7. RECITE: Ugh. Thank you very much. Thank you. I didn''t know when I saw the comment. (__) 8. Myeonghak Chung Yang Yang Day: Well, I was flawed by the word 6xx. I can promise you that''s never going to happen. -_- + 9. Haruziones: I''ll leave Gimhanbyol to his imagination. Ansol was right about Harusions. Oh, Gimhanbyol didn''t mean any harm. I told you to really imagine it. (I wonder if there are any readers who misunderstand...):) 10. Boldness: We have calculated for that part. We''ll get back to you on what''s next. Here are a few tips: don''t base this on this user academy; watch the 37th, 197th time, and it will make it easier for you to understand what happens next. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 209 00209 Leaves, Meets Son of a bitch! Stop fucking around and hurry.... Huh? Huh? You crazy bastard...! Pump! Kudangtang! You hear a short shout and a dull noise echoes. As you turn quickly, you see a filthy man rolling around on the floor. And on top of that, there was a sighing, bickering user. Given the Golden Lion''s mark, you appear to be a member of the Golden Lion Clan elected as a controlling instructor. The user starts kicking towards the man rolling around on the floor, making sure he can''t take his breath away from one hit. Now, dare you, in Barbara, to the Golden Lion, to the Clan, to rebel? Huff, huff, huff, huff! T rans l at ed b y jp mt l.c o Every time I kicked a fallen man, I also severed the teacher''s voice once. The man screams in agony, and his gaze shifts towards him naturally. The loud noise was not enough to attract the attention of everyone in the deep sea, but it was enough to attract the attention of new users around him who were shaking. Then, the eyes of those who saw the scene were filled with frightening emotions. When I saw the scene, I shook my head. Strictly speaking, even with reasonable control, it was possible to impose appropriate sanctions on those who were too refractory and inciting the atmosphere with the exclusive authority of the control instructor. (Of course, there is a degree to that.) Even when I got in the car twice. At that time, the beating girl was dragged to the center of the square, being humiliated in front of everyone. However, given the current situation, it was a mistake to beat the sanctions method in a public place. They are just a blank slate of users who have not yet experienced the whole plan. At that moment, you may see the effects of oppression, but it will give the new recruits the first impression that it is evil. Maybe it''s better to beat it secretly like a beating girl and then publicly tell the reason after the situation is explained later. Either way, the Golden Lion Clan regrets having elected that user as its control instructor. Suddenly, there was a fairly skilled second and third year tea, not a senior car. If he was an old lady, he would have masterfully controlled it or dragged him off to some hideous place. However, the instructor seems to have taken pride rather than knowing the current situation of the clan. I felt a little sad when I saw the instructor who was still unable to open his eyes because he was buried in his old glory. He is no longer the Golden Lion he once was. At that time, the pride of being the best clan would have covered everything, but now you''ve fallen hungry, just like the rest. That is, their high pride will not work now. If you think the clans are going to be very competitive about recruiting users, it''s something to look forward to. At least some of the control instructors next to him were trying to slow down their colleagues, making sure that they were at least thinking about it. I was about to pass, but then I had a bright idea. New users, the white paper, are getting stained by the golden lion. I''m sorry for them, but this could have been an opportunity for me. I should be competing with various clans in the next 3 months, but I thought it would be okay to build a good image one by one from now. Tr a nslate d b y jpmt l.o m I slowly walked towards you. The man was beaten, but instead of seeing him, he was constantly whispering. Usually a few hits can silence you, but you seem to have an evil temper. The instructor was pushing his arm as if he was a temperamental man. His arms are heavily tilted back after defeating his allies. It was a moment when I was about to put my fist down, toward the man who barely got up. I quickly intervened with them. Bam! The fist of the control tube and the friction sound of my palm holding it spread. I couldn''t help but feel the shock on my hands. A slight magical reaction was also felt. I laughed nonsense into my heart. No matter how legitimate the control was, it could be seen as outrageous. What, what! Who are you! Huh...? Hey, hey! The instructor, who just wielded his fist, turned his head slightly surprised, raising his voice. And a flimsy finger that quickly grabs his shoulder. A fellow user who was drying next to me made a big gesture to see if he knew my face. A second or two had passed. She snaps at the instructor''s back and screams frantically. Oh my. Why are you suddenly hitting...? Shut up, you idiot. Mercenary." She speaks out loud enough to hear me. Soon after, I caught a glimpse and began to whisper by grabbing the controller''s ear. Immediately, the pouting face began to turn into a slightly embarrassing expression. I opened my mouth in a calm voice only after I saw the expression change in time and time. I came here because of the commotion. What''s going on? It''s noisy. Well, I''m here to see Mercenary Road. Oh no... This guy is out of control and being noisy... Even so, the fist I just punched wasn''t that light. It caused serious injuries to new users. Oh, no... It''s... There''s a lot of strange people... That. T r an sl ate d b y pmtl.om At last, he stutters with a contemplative face, whether he has regained consciousness. The goal was not to push these two users to the end anyway. So I thought it would be better to let him go. Anyway, I understand. I''d better join the situation as much as I''m an official. It looks like you''re out of hands. Go, thank you. Haha.We have more people than expected this time. The female user next to him hesitated as he quickly stepped in. I nod once and turn to the side. There was a man sitting on the floor staring at us with a blank face. Get up first. He''s feeling better. I reached out my hand and I said, "Hot. I felt a touch and pass by. He seemed a little hesitant, but he grabbed my hand. At that moment, I immediately empowered his hand and forced his body to rise. Fuck, fuck. Who the hell are you...? Ugh! The man he raised was quite a tall man. He had a kidney that was likely to surpass 190, and his upper half was tightly bundled with pig muscles. As I grabbed one hand and lightly raised it, a small amount of astonishment erupted from the surroundings. After seeing me with a confused face for a while, he coughed loudly and opened his mouth. Hey, hey! You''re his superior? Where the fuck am I supposed to have this fucking experience? Huh? Ooh, we''ve been passing through that barrel for a week... What? Anyway, I had to survive the monsters in some weird place! No, you''re right! Is this not Korea? No, is Earth right? Send me home! Please, please let me go home! Where am I...? I barely survived... Mom... Dad... I want to see... Ugh." From the look of controlling two users, I saw what kind of person I was, and starting with this talk, the questions popped up like a bot. I waited patiently for their words to subside. Soon after, someone cries, my gaze gathers towards you for a moment, and I open my mouth in a calm voice. I don''t think I know very much since I''ve been through rites of passage and met angels. Now, I understand your confusion. Trans la ted by p mtl .om Yes! It was a rite of passage! The man replied like a growl to my words. I shot him with a weak lifestyle in my eyes, and soon I could see him wink. After confirming it, he hesitated to live slowly. I''ll tell you one thing, we here are just like you. I went through a similar rite of passage, met an angel and entered this place called Hall Plain. There''s only a difference between first and later. As the last thing he said, he must have heard it clearly in everyone''s ears with his magic. Silence suddenly appeared between the noisy users. A little time goes by, and I can feel someone carefully raising their hand at my side. Y-you mean we can''t go home? Is there anything left? There was a slight depression, but a very attuned voice flew into my ears. Since answering about this could have been a long conversation, I thought it would be better to save my words now. I shook my head with excitement and tightened my neck. There will be an explanation for that soon. We will move away soon to tell you more about the current situation. because in this noisy situation, I can''t hear anything. So if you have any questions, just be patient, and now follow the guidance of the controlling instructors. When I finished, I could feel the commotion calming down, though not completely. The controlling instructors standing next to me looked embarrassed. To be honest, I was a little sorry. The control instructor had previously knocked to create an atmosphere of horror, because he stepped into the gap and cleared up the situation. Of course, that was part of my ability, but life is timing, after all. As the situation seemed to settle, I turned around and looked at the two instructors. I have a question. There aren''t many officials in the plaza.What happened? Oh, that''s a lot of new users entering unexpectedly. The clan house is in a state of need, but the people in the square are urgent... Hmm. I see. Very well, I''ll leave you to it. Yes, thank you for your help. The two bowed their heads and thanked me. At first glance, I felt ashamed that my neck was slightly red. I nodded and gave them some space to control. Soon the two instructors regained control. The new users'' eyes did not seem anxious yet, but they showed a relatively more authentic attitude than before. I took a few steps back to review the overall situation. The commotion was getting better as time went on to see if one or two reinforcements were arriving. There was still a murmur, but he was recovering from the mess until five minutes before it opened. Soon after, he could see the opening of the five tubes as a last resort. There, more than 50 people started pouring out. While I was barely on my way to safety, I was worried that the additional people might come and confuse me again. Transl at ed by Jp t l.o m However, it showed that there were quite skilled users there and that they were taking care of it in a hurry. I stare at it for a moment, then slowly turn around. This opened all five inns. Now it was time to go to the square and wait. * Central Plaza of Barbara, the big city. About 40 minutes later, the first column to lead new users started coming in. I thought it would take an hour if I couldn''t, but I was surprised. And the atmosphere was different from before. The anxiety that had been deeply overwhelmed even when I was there was now relieved quite a bit. Almost invisible. While tilting my head for a moment, I saw Park Hyun-woo and Sung Yoo-Bin coming from the middle stage on the way there. Soon after, they found me standing on the center stage and opened their mouths with a light greeting. Mercenary Road. You''re here early. No. I should have been here before the portal closed, but I was a little late because I had a situation. That''s okay. You''re early enough. Park Hyun-woo shakes his head with a bitter face and turns his head to the plaza stairs. Following me, I could see the instructors classifying new users by class and seating them on each floor. One of them, a female user, sneaked out and began to cut towards Park Hyun-woo. I thought it would be familiar, but in detail, I was the one who stopped the control instructor from getting excited earlier. She looked surprised to see me standing next to Park Hyun-woo. I signaled that I was okay and then took a step back. It meant to talk comfortably. She straightened her throat once or twice for my consideration and immediately opened her mouth with a loving voice. I will report the number of people: 47 on 1, 51 on 2, 52 on 3, 50 on 4 and 52 on 5. There are 252 total members." That''s a lot. Compared to four years ago, it''s a lot less, but it''s twice as close to the last group. Do you have any idea how different this is? Well, well, well. I don''t know if that''s all. The woman stuttered with a embarrassed face. Then I heard Sung Yoo Bin''s voice, who was still behind me. 19 coffins, 43 coffins, 22 coffins, 29 coffins, and 17 coffins totaling 130." Oh, you mean when I came in. Park Hyun-woo nodded once or twice and said the following. "How many people are classified by class?" "126 melee, 59 ranged, 38 magical talents and 29 priests. Incognito, rare, and other jobs are in the dark. Oh, and just to be specific, I have one thing to report." Something unusual? When Park Hyun-woo asked, the woman turned her head to the stairs. As if looking for someone, she rolls her eyes around, pointing her finger at someone. And her lips opened softly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. It''s been a long day. This is all because of Ansol. So for Ansol, I''m going to let Kim Soo-hyun suck his fingers during Ha-ha-ho with other female users. (Puff puff! Hahaha. I''m joking.) I''d like to write a long review, but I think I''d better write a late dinner. I have another morning class on Monday, and I have to go to bed early today. That''s what I''m going to do. I''m going to combine the ripples with the next round. Many thanks to your readers. PS. 208 edits We revealed the inner surface of Suhyun in more detail and added the conversation with Ansol. The misleading part was replaced with another part. Best regards, Chapter 210 00210 Leaves, meets I received a report that I saw a slightly unusual user in tube 5. So tell me how unusual it is. Don''t be annoying. Sung Yoo Bin grimaced and sharply pushed the instructor. Whether the voice pierces her, she speaks with a dead grass voice. That''s... The instructor''s remarks were definitely interesting: 50 people from the 5 tubes came out all at once, but unlike other inns, the attitude of new users was very calm and calm. Suddenly, before coming to the square, when the five coffins were opened, the sight passed over my head. She described the situation in detail at the time, adding that the instructors in charge of the five tubes were able to easily get close to India. Then why are you pointing at the new recruits? T ra ns l a t ed b y Jpm tl.c o Yes. I heard the instructor in the five tubes, and you can see the black-haired man in the middle there. Do you have one or two black heads? He''s very stuffy, too. Oh, I''m sorry. The third step in the Magical Talent family. It''s the fifth seat on the left. Following the instructor''s words, I immediately found a man with a clean impression. His face was very obedient and his physical condition looked good. Above all, facial expressions are very relaxed and calm. It certainly looked different from other users who were full of restlessness. When I saw him, I felt the power in my eyes. Along with him, I felt like I was secretly bothered. I searched my memory to see if he was a one-time user, but no one came to mind. There may be a user that I know, so even if I look at the new recruits as a whole, I don''t see any familiar users. We need to take a closer look, but it looks like the number of people who came in this time were probably new users at all. Tr an sla te d by Jp m t l .com I turned my head again toward him. While I was about to taste someone again, I heard the voice of the instructor speaking next to me. That man was in the center of the five groups. Rather, they even helped the instructors who wanted to control it... What a peculiar creature. I don''t know, Hyung Woo. Isn''t he just a harmless man? Sometimes there are people like that. Maybe. Anyway, don''t just hand it over. Find out more. I think we should start, by the way. Have the other clans arrived yet? After answering, he raised his hands. Probably trying to perform a voice amplification spell. I quickly activated the eyes of 3 after a short time. I thought there might be another regretter besides me, but I immediately shook my head. As the zero code was one, the probability of that converged at 0%. It would be better to see user information in person than to feel headaches right now. Seeing him again with the third active eye, several messages began to rise into the void. Player Status 1. Name: Park Hwang-hee (Year 0) 2. Class: Normal Mage Beginner 3. Nation: - 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: Discrepancy between external and internal surfaces South Korea 6. Sex: Male (26) 7. Height Weight: 185.5cm 80.5kg Tra n sl a te d b y jpm t l.co 8. Tendency: Middle to Chaos [Strength 36] [Durability 30] [Agility 42] [HP 40] [Magic Power 52] [Luck 62] (No stat points remaining.) 1. Charisma (Rank: D Minus) Hmm. Looking at the user information, I felt my head tilt. Of course, there was an internal potential for this user to advance, and now the attitude was showing a lot of adaptability to the hall plane. However, judging by the ability of the third eye, it was just obedient. Incognito, not a rare class. That is, Oh, this guy is so great, he has to recruit him, or he''s going to be a pain in the ass, he''s going to have to kill him. If it''s not, it''s more than food. I see the qualities of being a or parent user. It was enough. However, when I turned my eyes to other information, I changed my mind a little. Real, Tendency, and Unique Ability. As soon as I saw these three pieces, the pieces of the puzzle that were exploding in my head were aligned. At the same time, I felt a little understood why I was so concerned about new users. It''s not exactly the same, but maybe I felt the same connection to someone who looked like me. When I closed my third eye and looked at him again, I finally started to look a little different. I was still calm, relaxed, smiling and listening to the person trembling beside me. However, an artificial smell was coming out of nowhere. The instructor''s words were true. I thought I was quite skilled at controlling people, but it was because of the help of a new user named Park Hwan-hee. The five choirs would have survived the rite of passage around that man, and would have followed his instructions accordingly. I was able to get one valuable piece of information here. That is, that man will never be included in the two people who passed Day 5. Anyway, I laughed at the thought of finding an interesting one. It was then. "It is a pleasure to meet those who have proven themselves to be users who have survived the rites of passage. Soo-hyun, Soo-hyun! Park Hyun-woo''s words spread widely through voice amplification. At the same time, I could suddenly feel someone crossing my arms. When I turned my head, Sung Yoo Bin was gently pulling me while wrapping my arms around me. I immediately understood the situation and headed to the body as she led me. So we took a step backstage for a moment. It''s time for Park Hyun-woo''s speech. Tr a n sl a te d b y p mtl .c o It will take some time for the speech to take place. In the meantime, you and I are going to stay behind. Oh, I''m sorry. I made a mistake talking to the Mercenary Lord. Sung Yoobin said, "Oh my God. I played a face and secretly pulled my arm with my own chest. Soon, I felt a tingling sensation in the area that touched her chest. I felt like I was the one who pushed the instructor away, so I was having a very colorful relationship with him. I thought arrogantly for a moment as I looked at her smiling softly. I was trying to figure out why she was so fond of me. To be honest, she felt very unpleasant and wanted to withdraw her arms furiously, but she was an accomplished user of the Golden Lion clan. There will be a lot of work to be done in the next three months. Rather than making awkward relationships for no reason, I thought it would be better to cooperate and boil Sung Yoo Bin. I didn''t like her, but she was worth it. "I''m sorry, but we''re not the ones sending you home. We don''t have the means or the ability to do that right now." I listened to the sound of loud noises, so Park Hyun-woo''s speech was entering the entrance. Compared to when I came in, I was using a harmonious word. I quickly softened her stiff face as she turned her head to the noise. She smiles lightly and waits for her gaze to return. A mistake. I don''t see why not. Rather, the term" mercenary road. "Haha. Wow. Then can I continue to call you Soo-hyun? Of course. It feels good to be called that by someone like you. Oh, I''m so happy! I also changed my title slightly, but Sung Yoo Bin did not fit in. He seemed to want to show his face that he was really happy. I smiled, smiling, but I smiled inside. Later, we moved to the dreary place behind the stage, and we got along well and watched Park Hyun-woo''s back. In detail, it would be more accurate to say that she was attached to me. While listening to his speech for a while, I heard Sung Yoobin''s voice again. The instructors told me. He arrived first, calmed down the commotion. Thank you very much. Thank you. I just did what I had to do. It''s strange. Tr ansla te d b y jp mt l.co But I think you''re amazing. Hoho. Huh? Are you nervous right now? I think your body and arms are feeling a little energized! It''s the only way. When you''re alone in a dark place with a beauty, a man has to be nervous. That was me trying to pretend to be nervous. Of course, I only thought to myself, and by being gentle, I made her feel better. In my words, Yoobin opened his eyes wide and laughed as soon as he heard the sound. Then I felt even more ashamed. Oh my. It''s too different from what we''ve seen before. He''s very active. It was only a few hours ago. I don''t know, really. But it feels good. Hehe. She blushes on her face and squints. She looks really shy. However, at the same time, the soft pressure felt on the arm was getting stronger. Her face was pretty, but her body was dry, not my taste. However, her breasts were fairer than her body. (Of course, compared to Jeongyeon, I''m sorry, but compared to Goon, it was an example.) I can assure you, Sung Yoo Bin was a woman who knew how to hit men. Maybe if you decide to run, you''ll eat a lot of men. I accused myself of being an adulterous bitch and soon remembered her tendency. Then I had nothing to say. While Park Hyun-woo''s rambling speech continued, Seong Yoo Bin and I continued to talk. Neither did I, nor did she bring up anything important. If I had a fox-like aspect and approached it early, I was likely to notice my intentions. As such, we just got to know each other by talking to each other. That was some time ago. That concludes the basic explanation. Of course, I know you still have a lot of questions. We''d love to ask you a few questions, but unfortunately it''s too late to get to your listing right now. Park Hyun-woo''s speech was beginning to end. You must be pretty tired to hear your voice so deep. Sung Yoo Bin, who was smiling next to me, put his arm that he had been holding on to with a sad face. I think it''s time to go. Soon, we''ll have to lead new guests to the Academy. I see. I see. The other clans haven''t arrived yet, by the way... I''ll go first. I have to do magic cans, and I have to give orders. Yes. Is there anything I can help you with? It''s okay! Just take it slow with us to the Academy. Oh, please gather me when the other instructors from the other clans arrive later. I have to decide the details of the summons. Sung Yoo Bin frowned, shaking his head softly. Then I took a soft step forward. Looking at her rear face, I calmly pulled out a candle from my chest and asked. The right arm, where she folded her arms and rubbed her chest, still had a warm energy. I sucked in a sip of the candle I lit. Then he raises his left hand, forcefully plucking off the right arm that was touching her. * I''m a little worried about the dramatic influx of new users over the last year or two, but I''m relieved that we''re starting to rise again. Oh, right. I think more have come in before. Yes, I am the fourth year this year. In the last two years alone, the portal has been opening for a year, and it''s been falling so dramatically that four years ago, when I just came in, it was shorter than it is now, and there were a lot more users coming in. I couldn''t even compare it to now. I nodded, listening to him. During the first time, I remained in a similar situation for many years after I came in. Later, the cycle changed irregularly, and the number of incoming users became jagged. I didn''t know how the portal was going to change, but I didn''t want to break his expectations by saying something I shouldn''t. Park Hyun-woo looked at new users who had long lines with tired faces. His face was shaded, but he looked very unhappy. Perhaps the borrowers from the Ta Clan came late. Except for me, the first clan to arrive was the High Wind. It was time for Park Hyun-woo to go to the Academy after his speech in the square. It will be quite gruesome to arrive like a yamchee after all the hassle, such as Indian neighborhoods, speeches, and preparing to be greeted at the lodge. However, he could not send any instructor, so he could not blame them if it took time to select the number of people. It seemed good to me that I was just burning my insides. By the way, Mercenary Road. Yes. While walking quietly towards the Academy for a while, Park Hyun-woo spoke to me. As soon as I lifted my head and replied, his words continued. By the way, didn''t you join the clan alone this time? Yes, it is. Well, there''s one thing I want to help you with. No, you''re more right about the offer. Help, or do you have something to offer? I thought about what the hell he was doing, and I wanted to hear it first, so I nodded my head. When I had a positive reaction, he showed me slightly livelier eyes than just now. Park Hyun-woo immediately said. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh, fortunately, I was able to make it to midnight today, because it was a little after 19: 00. Thank goodness, again. Hahaha. Anyway, this is how the honeymoon weekend ended. Tomorrow comes another gloomy Monday. Students, professionals, soldiers.), all the other readers, cheer up! It would be great if my readers could see my article and celebrate a cheerful Monday, rather than a gloomy Monday.:) Rifle (208th) 1. Royujin: Hello, Eugene? You came first. Finally. It feels so good to be ranked first in a long time. But this is null. No, why? You posted it late. It doesn''t matter if it''s not midnight. (* Sobbing *) Right. Okay, yeah. Make sure you come first next time. 2. Opiturub19: Yeah, I see. But I''m not thinking about 3,000 times. (.) It will probably take a lot of time to complete.:) 3. RENEA: Thank you for your coupon. (__) Your tone is interesting. Blah blah blah. 4. Corrupt Pigeon: There''s one more! There''s 209! a little late.; ?; 5. Hyunho: Ugh? What''s the story with the bride? Anyway, you''re going to Hongdae in the middle of the evening.:) It''s also the best novel you can read on your smartphone on the subway. Hehe. Rifle (209 Times) 1. Medicine Shoveling: As expected, the 1st person in the afternoon is likely to meet new people often. Hahaha. Congratulations on winning first place. Have fun this time around! 2. Khurosion: Ugh! Buffet! I envy you. Tsk, tsk. Enjoy. Phew. 3. sereson: Gentlemen! Ansol fans! Ansol''s incarnate is here! It''s here! Go get the sergeant! (?! This is Ansol''s avatar! Oh, by the way, are you saying that? (. Oh, you don''t think so? 4. Jan Magna: No. The third eye can determine the class of the job. What the protagonist knows and what he doesn''t know can be found in the user information window.:) 5. hohokoya1: Thank you! It''s all thanks to the relentless attention and support of its readers. We''ll work harder in the future. (__) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 211 00211 left. Met. Do you know anything about the Academy''s instructor system? I graduated from the Academy six months ago, and I think I know it in my own way. In fact, I knew it in great detail, not in my own way. Park Hyun-woo smiled with a relief expression, and finally let out a sigh of relief. I see. I''ll get right to it, then. Yes, of course. I''ll be assigning an orthodontic position to Mercenary Lord this time.... Looks like you came alone from the Clan, so you''ll need a deputy instructor. Tra ns l a t ed b y Jpt l.c o I stared at him with a face that I didn''t know in English. Park Hyun-woo stared at me with a quiet voice. Instructors can also be grouped into different categories depending on their role. There are educational instructors, control instructors, life instructors. They all have the same orthodontic and subtestal positions. I know that. But I don''t think you should leave me with an instructor... I don''t think it''s necessary. Oh, in a way, it is. But there''s nothing wrong with having an assistant instructor. If the orthodontic instructor plays a direct role, the vice instructor is the one who makes their activities more comfortable. I''m sure it will help in many ways. I nodded calmly. Park Hyun-woo said nothing wrong. There''s nothing wrong with having a second instructor. He said in a more intimate voice that he thought I accepted. Of course, as promised in the summons, you will be relatively free even in the orthodox position. But you''ll be more comfortable with your assistant instructor. Suddenly, his eyes were filled with strange aspirations. As a result, I could almost understand Park Hyun-woo''s intentions. I thought I''d give a deputy instructor from the Golden Lion Clan who came alone to help me. Whether he read my thoughts like this, he immediately came to a conclusion. T r a nsla t e d b y p mt l.c o Ordinarily, the elite instructor and the sub instructor are often in the same clan. However, the Mercenary Road has no problem.... We can hook one up on our end. Seeing that you keep saying that, you seem to have a clan member you''d like to recommend. You saw it right away. I was going to tell you after I finished referring new users, but I think it''s better to do it now. Do you know a user named Gimhanbyol who left the Academy at the same time? . I tried to say no, but the next moment I heard it, I changed my mind for a moment. In case you were wondering, I almost burst into laughter at his words that did not exceed my expectations. Anyway, this became clear. There was no awkward side, but the golden lion seemed to want to tie Sung Yoobin or Kim Han-suh to me somehow. Otherwise, I can''t convince the deputy instructor to give it to me at the same time at year 0. Ah. Yeah, well, there are some faces. Hanbyol seems to have taken things quite seriously, not to some extent. That''s what it''s all about. Anyway, I''m a little surprised that she''s participating this time. Oh, you don''t have to worry too much. He was in the same secret class as the Mercenary Road, and he trained them fairly well. Of course, participation as an assistant instructor is also an aspect of gaining experience. As a smart user, you will be able to perform as a sub-instructor well. How about Mercenary Road? You''re playing. The word almost popped out, but I could barely stop it by breaking my lips. They''re quite distinctive. I am unlikely to tell you everything that happened in Kim Hanbyol''s personality. If so, it was strongly thought that they were forcibly pushing back from the clan. I decided to try my luck by mixing the answers to my questions. If you want to be so considerate and refuse, you can''t help it. Please do so, but I will accept if the party wishes to be my second in command. Hahaha. Good thinking. You don''t have to worry about that because you wanted to do it very much in the first place. I''m going to tell you to take care of it, so don''t worry. I''m Kim Han-suh, who really wants to be my assistant instructor. I can''t imagine. I lost my sight and gave him a ritual greeting of thanks. Park Hyun-woo said it was nothing, of course it should be done. However, he seemed to be satisfied with the sight of a gentle smile on his mouth. Tr a ns la t ed by ptl .om I''m going to enter the user academy! As we move along the path, we hear someone shouting loudly from the front. When I raised my head, I could see the user academy building showing off its magnificence. New users were turning their heads to a different landscape than the modern one, but the academy seemed to be exhausted. I glanced back at them for a moment and made a quicker move toward the Academy. Speaking of which, the other clans have yet to arrive. * I was able to successfully send new users to my listing. It took a little time for each of them to divide, but fortunately, none of them made a fuss. After seven days of struggling with the rite of passage, it seemed as if the dragonflies didn''t need to feel life-threatening. Park Hyun-woo said he was fine, but I stepped forward and helped guide the controlling instructors. Of course, you weren''t purely willing to help, but of course you activated your third eye. You were about to check in advance for more than 250 of them. In conclusion, there was not much income. One or two users who wanted to be okay could be found, but it was difficult to see that they had passed in the last 5 days. Leading the new recruits to their homes was a win-win. And it wasn''t until after that that that the instructors were all in one place. People borrowed from other clans were mostly late arrivals. I made a formal apology, but seeing Park Hyun-woo constantly repeating his patience as they apologized, I even felt a little sad. In each clan, he led one or two instructors, as many as three or four. Not one or two of the clans were involved, so only 50 of the instructors were outnumbered. Tomorrow, not today (It was already dawn when I entered the teacher''s conference room.) I needed to do a detailed role share because I needed to get into training immediately. But I didn''t care much. because I was promised a free activity whether I was in charge of education, in charge of control, or in charge of my life. So, while sitting at the conference room table, I focused on looking at the secretly withdrawn members. One surprising thing is that half of the other 10 rivers on the North continent came together in this group. Lee Hye-rim was sent to Istantel Row, and Seo Jin-woo was in the 10th class as the general prosecutor in the Korea Clan. Park Hyun-woo was also quite embarrassed at this part. Although there was no precedent for the 10 rivers participating in the user academy, he seemed to have been overwhelmed by the active attitude of the expedition''s non-participating clans. However, the nonparticipating clans'' ties did not end there. Kim Duk-pil was also famous for the slaughter of vagrants belonging to the Reverse clan, although he was less than 10 rivers. In the Han clan, Sung-hyun Sung-hyun of the Clan Road directly participated. In addition, the members of the Secret Class of the Clan maintained status, Secret Class of the Southern Liberties Alliance, Taejin Park, and Na Seung-hye of the Rare Class of the Moon Clan. Some of the prestigious general classes that followed them seemed fine. After all, the Expedition Non-Participating Clan has chosen a group of elites. By comparison, the relationships of the expedition clans were poor. Even though they were not negligible elsewhere, compared to the users I just saw, they were definitely out of hand. Given that Park Hyun is one of the friendly clan members who is worth comparing with swings, you can guess the level. T ransla te d by p tl .o When asked to speak my mind honestly, it could be seen as a transgression beyond an active attitude. Of course, it was not only bad for skilled users to come as instructors. There are still some things. I can see too much inside. On average, 99.9% of new users have normal classes, and the fact that they sent secret and rare classes with the ability to run from normal to normal was quite disturbing. Although I could teach as much as I know, it was a matter of a different level for me to communicate my skills and it to others. In that sense, Seo Jin-woo from the Consideration Clan was great. Anyway, I decided not to care about that anymore. It was none of my business at last, and I also had a secret class. And it was a hundred times more profitable to keep their mouths shut because they had nothing to say if they were good at teaching. Yeon Hye-rim, Yeouitae, Na Seung Hye have no idea what subject to divide.... Park Hyun-woo muttered in a depressed voice and sighed deeply. Due to the nature of the instructor''s work, the most common encounter with new recruits was, of course, the instructor. There was only so much controversy going on, but Park Hyun-woo was busy mediating between them. For one week from tomorrow, the clans will be in charge of training. And of course, those of you who are in dispute know a lot. But teaching is very different from what you know. So you want us to spend a week chasing after instructors and learning? I didn''t tell you to follow me around. As this is your first time participating, all you need to do is get a sense of the mood or approach you''re going to be taking, and we''ll work on that for a week and then we''ll change your teaching role. Tsk. Teaching is nothing. Well, technically, you''re a lot of new users. Do you have any instructor knowledge of the clan? His face continued to turn red, then bluish, with a twitch that sounded like a mid-temporal bird. Park Hyun-woo was able to calm the dissidents after a lot of time, even as a school instructor when he was on Earth. It''s too late for that. I''ll end the first instructor meeting with this. For today''s training, I would like you to follow my instructions. I think it would be better to comment on what you have to complain about at a later meeting. I''m not going to spend the night like this. Come on, let''s call it a day. I''m tired, too. I don''t know if I''m going to be perceived as a group of instructors for training today. Hahaha. Luckily, when Seo Jin-woo was 4 years old and listened to Park Hyun-woo, all the complaining users were silent until then. However, there was still all sorts of complaints on his face, and it seemed that the academy would not be okay with him going forward. After a long time, I was able to end the first instructor meeting that had been a mess, and I could barely leave the meeting room. I opened up my base considerably, remembering the instructor''s lodging at the end of the meeting. I felt tired for some reason. * T r a ns la ted by Jpm tl.co m The accommodation I was assigned was on the first floor of the Academy Headquarters. On the way out the window, I saw signs of the early morning mist. A smile came out thinking that the sun would rise in a few hours. The role I was given was free. Simply put, it was a proxy instructor, primarily in charge of control and living, but in some cases as a training instructor. Of course, it would be more of a mental education time than a professional training in weapons. While I was engraving thoughts like this, I was able to arrive at a private accommodation. After a brief greeting with the life instructor, I immediately opened the visit. Today was a really long day, so I could hear the sound of my head complaining of fatigue. As I walked into the room, I could see a room that was quite big for me to write alone. Still, it cost a lot of money to live for 3 months... Nose.... . No, I wasn''t alone. It was not a private room. I left in a hurry to check my room and was able to confirm that it was a good fit. When I looked in the room again, I realized that there were two beds. And a female user sat on one of the beds, crouching her head. I looked at the user dazed for a moment, and at that moment I could feel that the child was familiar. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Round. Round. Round. Round. Knock on the keyboard and write. Smoking cigarettes. Singing. La-la-la-la-la, let''s have fun writing! Cut Cut! Cut! Cut! Cuts... sorry. I let my mind go for a moment. Hahaha. I could barely make it to midnight.:) Happy Monday! Strangely, on Monday, I feel like I''m getting tired. I think there really is something called moonlight sickness. Now that Monday is over, I''d like you to lightly pour it out.: D Rifle 1. JM: Congratulations on winning first place! By the way, it looks like Mierwalya is starting to put up a spud, too. Hehehe. Now that you''ve just posted the first round, please place your top 10 in a row.... I''m just kidding:) Hahaha, have fun 211 times! 2. Yong-lae: I''m sorry. I had a lecture on Monday morning, so I went to bed early. T: I don''t know if you can see this article right now, but I hope you enjoy your health. 3. Goksd: Park Hyun-woo didn''t do as well as he thought. Blah blah blah. Even if it were, Su-hyun wouldn''t accept it as good for her personality. Khh. 4. demuri21: Oh. You saw exactly how you knew. Hahaha. Do you have any classes you want to know about? 5. Aliens + Brother Meat + LookSiam: Thank you for the coupon! Your participation, next time I can spare it, will be inevitable. T 6. One day Zions: roughly? Well, I caught it about 550 times in the beginning, but I think I can do more than that. 7. Cashmere M: It has a lot of different meanings. You can think of it as individual. You can hear the main character, for example, spoilers. If you don''t care about spoilers, please send me a note! 8. Nicknameby Disclosure: Heh heh, no. We are always grateful to our readers. I''ll join you the next time I can spare some time! 9. letzgo02: Yes. Yes, you did. That''s 100% correct. (?!) 10. f1,000 Wheels: blah blah blah. Yes. Strongly, thoroughly. I laughed at a comment by the name of Denial Talla. Blah blah.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 212 00212 Living conflict No stranger. Slightly wavy jeans and frizzy hair that covers the shoulders. A slim, white face with a sudden look. Looking at it in more detail, I saw thin eyelids going up the soft curve. Her identity was Kim Han-suh, who went through a rite of passage with me and the children. She slumbers in a pathetic manner. You glance at her for a while, then carefully close the visit. Then I reduced the distance from her with the footsteps that killed the sound. Nose.... . Her face, which makes a slight nostril, is very much the same as before. Despite his apparent sleep, his glabella was slightly narrowed. I was having a bad dream or something, and the liver was suffering. Somehow, I felt that the atmosphere surrounding Hanstar itself had a very dark light. I hugged Hanbyol with a calm hand. A sad body came into my arms. I didn''t mean anything by it. After two or three hours, I wanted to let you sleep for the rest of your life, rather than wake up at sunrise. T r a n s l a ted b y jp m tl .o Yes... I thought I cared in my own way, but I could see Hanbyol''s eyes opening up to see if he felt my resolve. A cloudy color hides within the open eyes, through the gaps. Once upon a time, I could not find the sharpness and brightness that I used to reveal. Oh ha? (D-do you...?) Yes. Here you go. It''s okay. You can sleep more. Hanbyol''s voice is heard in the sleep, and I lie her down on the bed as I grow older. You see a few more puffs on your lips, but only sounds you can''t understand. Immediately, she turns around once or twice, then starts to exhale. Seeing Hanbyol fall asleep with a much more stable expression than when he came in, I was momentarily struck by thoughts. Six months have passed since graduating from the Academy. It was true that Hanbyol had thought a few times during that time. Perhaps the frustration she heard when she didn''t choose me was a sign of regret for missing the Jewel Mage. But seeing this, I felt nothing. Ah, it was a bit of a bummer. I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but I feel like I''m not adjusting well within the clan. I thought the reunion would feel something special, but it was just a grave feeling of honesty right now. T r an s l a t e d by Jp m tl. o I sighed for a long time and turned around. The reason I first saw the bed as one was because the two beds were stuck together with very slight gaps. Suddenly, it seemed like a spacious bed. After taking off some of the equipment and placing it next to me, I immediately lay down on an empty bed. I closed my eyes and suddenly I began to think about what happened today in the middle heat. PR, summons, Han So-young, godmother, clans, Ansol, Academy, Instructor Meetings. I laughed as soon as I realized that Ansol might be here for the reason that she burst into tears. A little time passed, and the darkness slowly entered my mind. . . . . . . I even slept. But I couldn''t sleep much. Jeongyeon, I was able to sleep well in your arms. It was a mystery. It was better than not sleeping anyway, so I stopped complaining and decided to open my eyes slowly. It was because I could feel his gaze on my side. . When I looked up, I could see Kim Han-suh standing quietly next to me. Her face is cold and quiet. The moment I looked at him, my eyes trembled for a moment, but I was quickly recovering my calm. Hanbyol didn''t open his mouth, and I didn''t open mine either. Why are you here? OR This is my place. The words were meaningless conversations for both of us. They know what''s going on with each other. I got up right out of bed and opened my mouth in a blatant voice. It''s been a long time. Oh, it''s been a while since I saw you last night. It''s been a long time. Oh..." Yes, I heard from Hyunwoo Park yesterday. I''m gonna ask you nicely for the next three months. Yes. Please take good care of him. Hanbyol''s voice seemed to squeeze. He still seems to find my relationship awkward. I decided to show a bold attitude. Somewhat noticeable and rotating head, Annie will be able to see what my actions mean. I didn''t want to burden him, and I didn''t want to feel uncomfortable. Tr an sl ate d by Jp t l. o In order to do that, I definitely needed to draw a line between her and me. A business relationship between a qualified instructor and an assistant instructor. So, I opened my mouth naturally even though I already knew. Good thing I didn''t fall asleep too deep. Do you know the schedule for this morning? . Don''t you know? raising new users with life instructors. You can lead them to the control instructors. Oh, right. Thank you." One more time, a cold-sounding answer came out of her lips. However, there was a silent sadness somewhere. After a brief conversation, I turned around and opened the door in front of my eyes. He''s good at taking care of himself anyway. I believed that I would be able to overcome my current sorrow, so I took a quick step out of the house. * There have been numerous accolades, but the user academy has somehow triggered a signal to launch the training. It was almost like baking beans with lightning, so I wondered if it would go well. However, as Park Hyun-woo''s desperate role division exerted power, the first week was mediocre. There were a number of reasons why I entered the user academy after I postponed the plan. He never accepted an instructor position by postponing this plan to simply assist new users. As much as I wanted to behave in a way that was both directional and necessary, The first reason was to establish friendship. Connections in the Hall Plane, whether the future is twisted or not, were very important. This time, as the instructor of the user academy, a large number of members of each clan participated. They would definitely be interested in me, and I also intended to maintain a good relationship with them. Although I was granted Free, I was as sincere as I could be. It''s because I sometimes feel a kind of gaze that observes my behavior. It was a video that I did not see the control and lifestyle instructors relaying my normal life to the educational instructors of the same clan. If I believed in the possibility of development and behaved dishonestly, it was to deprive myself of my worth. The good looks of it could serve as a child''s symphony for the next meeting with educational instructors who are in each clan. Next, it was also a matter of looking at users who could be accepted as a new clan member. This was perhaps the biggest problem. This is because the 5 day pass ceremony proved qualification was a 100% guarantee check revealing the extraordinary nature of the user. I thought it was a bit silly, but from day one I activated a third eye for a new user. It wasn''t just a skill I saw. I have read, calculated, and determined the case, one by one, in case I miss out on user information to the fullest extent. T r a n sl at e d b y p mt l.c o It''s been three days since I stopped doing this. It was because about 30 people realized how inefficient this method was. Of course, if you go on like this, you can all see it someday, but it was quite tiring to take a number of cases with a single user information window. However, I took a sneak peek at it and hated the fact that if I didn''t find it later, I would have to do it again from the beginning. Since I had a lot of time anyway, I decided to make a little trick. I was still looking at a simple tasting since week 1, but I was going to go to a professional education soon. At that point, the levels of users gradually begin to diverge. Depending on the individual''s abilities and potential, he or she may be pushing the limits or pushing the limits. That is, you can measure your suitability as a combat user. It is said to be the cyst vertebrae. It means that the Song in your pocket. It means that a person who is very talented can reveal themselves even if he is hiding. If we wait a little longer, we''ll just have to go out and judge the combatants separately. If it doesn''t come out by then, we''re really going to have to do a full sweep. With my fast food acting, I slowly planned for two reasons. Of course, in the meantime, there were one or two things that really bothered me. Everything Ansol said before he left Barbara was always in his heart. But there was no sign, no sign. And she said, "Godmother of the Golden Lion Clan, I don''t think you''re feeling well. How did you do that? And what''s been going on lately? I''m strangely anxious." So I decided to wait a while while while I was working on the academy plan. My concern could be nothing more than a storm, and I could not keep talking. If you don''t have a sharp path inside, you have to borrow external power. So after the second week was over, I decided to discuss it with the classical musician who was coming. Anything else, I could hear Gimhanbyol''s work. Mercenary Road. Do you feel any discomfort in your instructor''s life? Su-hyun, how''s your academy life? Does the assistant instructor help you a lot? Park Hyun-woo and Sung Yoo Bin used to come to me sometimes and get lucky. Honestly, every time I do this, I can''t get rid of the idea of being pathetic. I thought it was just like that only when I heard it from Jeongyeon, but seeing it for myself, the fact that it was rotten was clearly touching my skin. Every time they asked me that, my answer was always the same. Yes, Gimhanbyol is a very talented user. I think I understand why you said that at that time. I''m sure it''ll be comfortable if you post it as my assistant instructor. Haha. I''m getting a lot of help from Deputy Instructor Kim Hanbyol. She made the Academy life easier. I''m sorry, but I had no intention of hugging Kim Han Star at all. I didn''t want to be fooled by their intentions, because now there is more to the relationship with the Golden Lion than meets the benefits. Seeing me in so many clans, coughing (?). I was drooling right now, but I was going to make it flow. I wanted to block misleading behavior beforehand. T r an sla te d by Jp tl.co m The most important thing here was Gimhanbyol''s position. I thought it would be quite difficult to intervene between me and the executive, but fortunately, I haven''t shown much attitude so far. No, in a way, I thought I understood my signals. As time went on, the first awkwardness was disappearing, often showing its true nature. I could be satisfied with that alone. Occasionally, my face would flare up and I would come into the house, but most of the time I would ask a routine question or two. Like, What''s wrong with your face? Are you sick?", No. It''s no big deal." Etc. It was a bit unfortunate, but it wasn''t in my nature to help, and I didn''t want to. It''s been the first week of the Academy''s heyday. After the end of the first week, the user academy had an unusual zero dropouts. This time, the Academy was starting with a significantly lower weekly difficulty than the previous car, and it was not necessary to say why. With my stomach full, I turned hungry again, I thought I''d try my best. It was said to go up a little from the second week, but it was something to see. Anyway, after one week, I could see Park Hyun-woo sighing of relief in the restaurant. He probably thought he knew his first button well in a confused situation. But the Academy was just the beginning. Conflicts between clans have remained, revealing even the slightest but subtle psychology of competition for new users. There have even been some strange tensions formed while playing a life and control role. It was not a problem because it was not that bad. However, the clans that were in conflict were close to twenty, and I thought it would eventually explode. It''s just the difference between when and who stops at the beginning. And by the middle of the second week, a case that proved my point had exploded. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. It''s such a rush today. 23: 57 when you retire. Prior to updating the Yeon Jae Bin, first place it in the habit and look over it slowly. I used to read a lot with a lot of spare time, but this time I read it really crazy. @_@ also seems like it''s not easy to do anything together. Tsk. Tsk. After the lecture, the same kids came back after eating. I''m so sorry. He told me not to be too expensive. D: Rifle 1. JM: Congratulations on being number one. This is your second place in a row! I wonder if you''ve achieved it 3 in a row. I haven''t seen the latest comments yet, but I look forward to hearing from you in the last two and a half years.:) 2. ENZOYPLAY: Thank you for your coupon. (__) I''d like to return the favor in the future! 3. Shin Eugene: blah blah blah. I understand. I read a novel at Noble readership, and I always regretted being short. I didn''t know it at the time, but it was very difficult to do daily work. T 4. Half-Back Prince: Yes. Ah, there was no user academy before the week. The Academy was founded by a user in the past, and the angels who recognized its utility gave it a Mission Reward of 4 points upon completion. That''s all there is to know about the Academy. There are nets and spoilers when I go in there.:) (Note, other continents have similar facilities for user academies. But aid is North Continent.) And the question you asked after that (before the attack on Barbara) is simply put: Unoccupied (North Continent) Small City Common City Large City. (This also has settings.) 5. sereson: you like sereson ~? Or do you like Ansol? 6. brisingr: blah blah blah. Don''t worry about it. Will you be swayed by your character? 7. Opiturub19: Thank you! Completed fixing typos!: D: D: D: D: D: D: D: D: D: D 8. Faulty fan: Well, when I came home on the subway, I suddenly remembered the song. Heheh heh. Round by round. 9. Cubic Chess Board: Well, I didn''t understand. What do the comments for collecting by color star and type mean? 10. Duty Free: NO. It was not my intention to demonstrate the status of the fallen Golden Lion. We would appreciate it if you could connect us to the next luxury wire. However, we will be sure to connect this area more smoothly with the comments of the IRS later in the eBook calibration. Thank you for your valuable advice.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 213 00213 Living conflict There is a word called Easter Egg. The program creator has the meaning of the fun or surprising things hidden in his work. There are many different aspects of this analogy, of course, but when I found this place, I felt like I found a similar Easter egg. I didn''t think it would feel like a nice forest atmosphere at the user academy because it''s not only filled with buildings on this large site. Furthermore, the fact that I didn''t know this place in the first car made me feel more refreshed. Smelling the fragrant smell of wood and fertile odor in the field made my head feel better. I''ve been having trouble in my head because I''ve been sleeping a lot lately, but I felt a little energized when I felt refreshed. In the future, it was a necessary short break for a smooth activity. There was a square piece of cloth lying flat next to me. And on top of that were some tasty cookies. I heard it was taken by Hanbyol and given to the elite instructors as snacks. It seemed quite luxurious in the sense that it was a simple week. Since the end of the expedition, the funds in my clan will be tight, but I didn''t understand how to spend them in such a trivial place. However, I was willing to reach out to the nearest cookie because there was nothing bad about it. The sweet breath flowed in through my nose. Cookies smelled amazing and delicious when Vivian looked at them. You seem to have changed a lot. A calm voice flew from behind as I was clearing the dust that was falling on my clothes. As I turned around, there was a female wizard looking at me with a polite expressionless face. It was Gimhanbyol. T r a nsl ate d by jp mt l . om I stared at Hanbyol with a grumpy face. All these years, the conversation has been mainly about teaching. Even if I said hello or a status greeting, it often ended briefly. So for the first time, she brought up a story that she had room to dig in privately. Finally, after lightly removing the powder from the clothing collar, you asked with a fresh voice. What? I don''t know. I used to feel like you were a little restless. Okay, I get it. It''s time to get up. Why don''t you just tell him to stop and get back to work? I didn''t mean it like that. Tra ns lat ed b y jptl. o Of course, it was a joke. Hanbyol glances at me slightly, then shuts up. I reached out my right hand to her, and with my left hand, I picked up a bag of chips and handed it to her. Hanbyol looks at my hands and ponders for a moment. She soon seated the payment plate in my right hand and accepted the cookie pouch. Doesn''t it suit you? No, it was fine. I finished all my morning work by the way, but is there anything left for this afternoon? Oh, you should try it. It''s okay. Let''s see. When I handed over the payment board, I saw some fine handwriting. While reading each one thoroughly, I could find one strange content. I tilted my head for a moment, then raised my head to ask about the area. Phew. Kim Hanbyol cautiously bites a cookie. Then, as I looked at him, I felt embarrassed and fell out of my mouth. Because of that, the cookie that I asked the most fell to the ground. Just out of curiosity, what''s the support for education control this afternoon? I would like to request the support of Teacher Na Seung-hye, who is in charge of teaching the Magical Talent Demonstration Family. There are so many people in training, he asked me to help him control it. Hanbyol answered very quickly. I turned my head to the side because I didn''t want to go to English. No way. You want me to help a supervising instructor teach a class of magical talent? It''s not a professional education yet, it''s a demonstration education. I''ve targeted the user power source. Oh, right. But it''s a little weird. Don''t you have a lot of control instructors available once you''ve targeted them all? and asked me to join you for dinner after my education. It''s a message from one Clan Lord. T ranslat e d b y Jpmtl .c o It was only after Hanbyol''s further explanation that I understood what was going on back and forth. Since both Sung-hyun and Na Seung-hye belong to the main clans in different eastern towns, they must have asked Han to do something on the moon night. At least three weeks later, I thought I was going to start acting up, but I didn''t think I''d start acting up in a week. I sighed and covered the payment panel. After all, he was a friendly person, just like Sung-hyun. I felt like I was constantly courting her from the moment she summoned me, but I just wanted it not to go in the wrong direction. For example, Coming-Out. Then I should probably get going. I took a deep breath while thinking nonsense. It''s been about an hour since lunch, so people are starting to gather. As I hear the faint sighing sounds heard from afar, I slowly make my way. Then I could feel Hanbyol''s maneuver following me with a quiet step behind me. What is it, this strange feeling. * When a user mentions a user, the method of teaching can be viewed as different. While it can be divided into theoretical focus and practical focus, when detailed, the fork becomes quite complex, as there are many interpretations of pure literature. As we go deeper, there is no difference in efficiency according to the method. However, the basics were mostly similar. In other words, discussing the level difference in the process was meaningless. Magical power was seen as the most important stat that all classes share. At the user academy, you first enter the definition of magical power and basic theoretical training. Thereafter, demonstration training will teach you how to create magic based on the theoretical training you received in week 1 and how to deal with it. The beginning of the case popped out of a user''s question. In summary, the question is, "There is a difference between what you have learned in theory training and what you are actually doing now. It was enough. As long as Na Seung-hye, who was in charge of training here, gave up one step, we could move on. There may be some differences depending on the individual interpretation, so I was able to resolve it well by following the existing method without emphasizing my subject. However, Na Seung Hye did not. After raising the user who asked me questions, I listened to the theoretical training one by one and showed a blatant ridicule. I didn''t expect you to be taught this low and inefficient. I''m sorry, but I think you should just forget about all the magic theories you''ve learned. Aha. I see. Yes. You have to be careful when you first learn. I don''t know who taught me this, but most things are just unconvincing. Are you determined to lower the level of new recruits? There were other clan control instructors there, not just me. No, there was also an instructor who was in charge of a one-week education in the first place, so it was a problem. The new recruits immediately caught the attention of the previous instructor, and she left the training area with her face taped. Once the demonstration training could be completed, of course it could not be buried. After training, new users left, the Moon Night Clan and its Instructors arrived. Their leader was Na Seung-hye and Jo Eun-young, the former instructors. I saw it with my third eye, and Eun-young also had a decent ability. Of course, it could not be denied that there was a hand color compared to Na Seung-hye. T ra ns l a t ed b y p tl. o Oh, my God. You can''t just randomly teach them and change the instructor. You have to start all over again. W-what? Oh, my gosh. I tried to get over it, but I couldn''t keep my eyes open. You think magical training is the same as physical education? Hey, you''re talking too much. Even if you are a rare class.... A week after Park Hyun-woo pulled out his own head, a replacement instructor brought in these lungs. However, it could not be determined solely by Park Hyun-woo''s fault. I couldn''t see it through my eyes any more than just grabbing a snatch or carving it down. As I was watching the mute across the river, I heard the sharp voice of Joe Eun-young who exploded. Her voice sounded very unfair and angry, and even a little crying was mixed together. Then come now and tell me what to do! If you don''t like it, tell me beforehand! If you didn''t show up for your first week of school, what should I do now?! Ow, shut up. Speak up. Well, I don''t really want to do anything. What if we trust them and then take their precious time? Anyway, if you''re not good enough, I''m just watching quietly. Don''t just stand there and install it. After all, Cho Eun-young was about to explode because of the vivid bitterness of Na Seung-hye. A number of clans arrive just in time, and they rush into the midst of two clans. The conflict between the two clans was blurred by their end, but this incident was nothing less than a signal that the conflict that barely suppressed the godmother''s intervention had come back to life. In the future, we could not fathom how much we would control each other under the pretext of promoting clans to new recruits. While drying up Na Seung Hye and going back, Seong Hyun came to me and apologized that I had to postpone this evening''s dinner appointment. I smiled and complained that I was okay, then decided to take Gimhanbyol back to her quarters. I was on my way to the instructor''s quarters. Suddenly, the uneasy air currents hovering around the user academy seemed to be all over the body. I was in extreme contrast with the refreshing feeling I enjoyed after lunch. After investigating the cause, I was able to think of one face. Park Hwan-hee. I used to look at her in the square. And he was the one who asked Na Seung-hye questions. I also participated in her education, so I could see his face, and I could feel the feeling of witchcraft again. I was really curious, not asking questions, but a strange face with something to aim for. He wasn''t the only one. Most of the new recruits around Park Hwan-hee had a strange look on their faces. The air flow that I just detected was likely to cause some anxiety about the user academy. T r ansla t ed by jp mt l.co m The surroundings are calm. It''s a quiet before anything happens.... The thought of being like the night before the storm suddenly crossed my head. * Shall we go back today? Goonju pauses for a moment. Then the six users who were following her stopped walking at the same time. In that state, Yeon-ju turns around half a turn and kicks the user behind her strongly. Hehe! Yuck, Ahn Hyun, who was caught kicking Yeon-ju with a sound, literally rolled around the ground. Burning liquids leave a trail on the ground as he rolls. Not the blood you shed, but what was buried on the surface of the equipment seemed to have washed up and left marks on the floor. Even though he was hanging around like that, no one stepped up. Everyone just killed their breath with a nervous face, and it seemed like they didn''t intend to raise An-hyun. No, you don''t. You don''t. Yeon-ju glances down at him and opens her mouth in a quiet voice. Do you know why that is? Baby. Yes, yes. I don''t know how many times I''ve said this already. Soo-hyun asked me to teach you well because you''re good people. Is he wrong or are you not willing to listen to me? I''m sorry." An-hyun bites her lips tightly and raises herself up. Goonju glances at him slowly, shaking his head excitedly. Unlike Soo-hyun who has a good heart, I feel frustrated when I see kids who can''t understand even once. I have a lot of work to do besides this, but no matter how much I hold my ankle like this, I don''t want him to do anything for me. I''ll be careful. Yes, be careful. Just come out with your shield again the next time you come out. I won''t let you do anything then. Ko Yeon takes a chill out and starts walking. The group watching the scene quietly throws a sad gaze at Ahn Hyun and follows behind Yeon-ju. An-hyun, who was looking at their backs, hurriedly started chasing after them. His lips were marked with sharp teeth marks, as if they were bitten hard. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I don''t think there''s any stinging heat going on these days. Mornings and evenings are fine, but lunch is really hot. And happy birthday to Opiturub19. Hahaha. You asked Lee to comment, but since it''s anniversary, congratulations are in order.: D I hope you get lots of gifts and lots of delicious things for your birthday. I need to be stuck in college because I''m stuck in afternoon lectures. ^ W ^ Refill will be updated shortly.:) Rifle 1. Miyao: Haha. Congratulations on number one. New these days (? I''ve seen a lot of you, Old.) is being rebuilt.:) Hahaha. Anyway, have fun this time. 2. Sasapak: Yes. I''m scared too. I can''t make my first comment at midnight. I''ve given up now.It''s easy to give up. Hahahaha. Hahahaha. Hahahahaha. 3. rikuru: Well! What will happen to Hanbyol? You could be held captive by a golden lion, thrown away, taken away by a protagonist!: Looking forward to the future. 4. Yauro: Thank you for your coupon. (__) When I was a reader, I used to wait in line x if my novel didn''t always come up. T 5. Cousin Muk-hyang: Oh. Memories are sweet like yogurt, right? Haha. I''m just kidding. Yeah, but suddenly I wanted frozen yogurt. Tick, tick. 6. User Gandalf: Heavy horsepower = anti-horsepower ~. It was originally called Heavy Power, but it was changed to Anti Magical Power! 7. Cyrillic: Well, bear with that. You can''t write while you''re hung up. You have to let me jump from place to place to place. Ha-ha-ha! 8. TK: It''s very likely that Su-hyun''s luck has developed in a different direction. (Whispering.) 9. Lancelot Du-Lock: I''m curious. Is that you, or is that another self? Yeah? 10. Lunaluce: Thank you for your coupon._(__)_I look forward to hearing from you soon! Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 214 00214 Living conflict Week 1 of the User Academy that I thought was going well. The creaking that was mixed subtly in the middle, did he foresee the discord of the second week? After the clan''s Na Seung-hye and Jo Eun-young collided, the conflict that had entered the interior began to rise again to the surface. Park Hyun-woo, who received the report, once again exerted superhuman patience. I heard that I asked Na Seung Hye to politely go along with the direction I was taught. However, Na Seung Hye clearly refused Park Hyun Woo''s request. As long as I was assigned as an instructor for the remaining 9 weeks, I claimed that the training method was my own privilege. There was no mistake, but it was a legitimate suppression. Na Seung-hye insisted despite the notions of the golden lions and the friendly clans. Of course, she couldn''t have forced it with just one can. It looked like the Golden Lion had intervened in the conflict between the Moon Night and the Moon Moon, but many clans would struggle under the surface. Eventually, the new recruits were re-trained in horsepower theory, and the goal of the conflict they had barely completed from that moment began to be pierced again. It was only the beginning, but signs of conflict were slowly emerging. One of the most obvious was that he had an uncooperative attitude towards teaching. The close clans worked well together, but otherwise were consistent in a passive manner. As it became more frequent to reject requests for support, we came to a situation where we did not have any support at all. At that point, Park Hyun-woo, who had been patient until now, finally gave up. It seemed that the grievances of the clans who had at least a friendly stance on the golden lion''s aesthetic were escalating, and that a second incident could happen again if they were forced to share education. T r ans la ted by jp tl .co Accordingly, my position was also fairly ambiguous. I was neutral as a free mercenary clan, but I wouldn''t leave it lying around. Both sides started sending me so-called Love Calls. I had to worry for a while. It was clear that the moment one became close to the other, the other felt bad. The best way was to water ride. But I immediately shook my head. The potential value was high, but there was no clear awareness yet. It was very likely to be viewed from both sides if the water was clumsy. Eventually, I was forced to raise one hand, but after much deliberation, I decided to grab the rope sent by the non-participating clans. We weighed many things, and it seemed more beneficial to work with non-participating clans in the future. Of course, it didn''t mean that it was obvious. As far as I had been cared for, I needed to do a minimum of obligation, namely the price of food. Requests for support through Gimhanbyol were accepted equally. However, other private meetings were reasonably related to the non-participating clans. In a way, it seemed to leave room, but it was the best way for me to be. Even though I handled the Academy''s internal affairs appropriately, I didn''t forget who I was. When Na Seung Hye and Jo Eun Young bumped into each other, the unknown glamour that felt on the faces of the new recruits continued to remain in the brain. And there was Park Hwang Hee in the center. When I first saw him in the square, I thought he was just funny, but I thought he was worth taking a closer look at. I couldn''t erase the feeling that one of the many hidden branches flowing inside was related to Park Hwanhee. So, I decided to keep an eye on him for a while. T ra nsla t ed b y Jptl.c o The things I felt while watching Park Hwang-hee for two weeks were strange in some ways, and in some ways it was nothing. There was no problem with the outward appearance. He was polite to the organization and his grades were also among the top new recruits. Education, control, and life instructors were all the same color as Park Hwang-hee. Since I had already entered the fierce recruitment competition for Park Hwang Hee, you can guess without having to say more about Park Hwang Hee. The only thing that caught me was that the new users around me were following him too much. Occasionally, he looked like a control instructor. I heard that he played many roles in the rites of passage and also had a natural ability, charisma, which was quite remarkable. But I was able to verify his user information with the third eye. As such, the outward attitude could not be accepted straight away. I have been moving around in my own way since the incident, but I have not earned much in the second week. At least the information I got was just enough to lick the surface of the watermelon. Of course, there were more than two months until graduation from the Academy. However, I couldn''t help feeling frustrated as the day went by. When I was having such a short day, I was contacted by unexpected visits. No, there were no surprises. Obviously, he promised to meet in advance. In the meantime, I''ve forgotten to make an appointment with her because I''ve been paying attention to the fast-paced user academy. I was able to get in touch with Hanbyol the day before the appointment. The promise is that Goon Song came to see me. He also said he brought one more child to visit and asked for another pass. And as soon as I heard that, I was able to come up with a plan to overcome this sudden situation. * As of today, the second week of the Academy ends. Starting tomorrow, we will enter at week 3. The current intensity of education was very low compared to my time. It was definitely a formal rise compared to the first week. The training robbery on the previously notorious North continent was nowhere to be found after washing his eyes. As a quick example, there was originally a weekend special training for users to compete with weapons. It was an exercise that I personally considered quite high, but this week I removed the special training time and filled it with relaxation. As an instructor, I had no complaints about being able to rest, but on the other hand, it was also true that I felt bitter. At the time of the summons, I could not erase the idea that the North continent was slowly sinking into the abyss. I sighed and went to the instructor''s quarters. I didn''t see Gimhanbyol. She had also been rested today, but had not shown up for lunch since morning. I was able to see two users walking away at the right time on the way to the front door after the main hall. And as soon as I saw them, I immediately doubted my eyes. As soon as I got the call, Ko Yun did not come alone. I brought another one next to me, and when I lifted my eyes, I could see that I heard it yesterday. The important thing was that Ansol was coming with his hands tied around his neck. He was waving his hands around and making a very lively face. Translat e d by pmt l. o Brother!" Ansol also jumped forward with his arms wide open and hugged me, seeing me walking from across the street. I grabbed her in a joyful embrace and tried to reflexively pat her on the back. Knng, knng, knng, knng. I was frightened by her actions. Ansol looked up at me with his disgruntled eyes. I poked her puffed cheek once and dropped her to the ground. Ansol soon clings to me again. Brother, I''ve missed you. Oh yeah. Hehe. As he sighed, he suddenly lowered his distance, smiling and looking at Ansol alternately. Her face is filled with gratitude. It was as if it had been a long time since I met my father. I''m pleased to meet you at Mercenary Road. I can''t feel the weight with that face. Oh, my God, they found you. Haho.I missed you. Soo-hyun. Yes. Me too... Ah, Sola. Wait a minute. Don''t rub it so hard. Come on. Hey, hey, hey! Where are you...! Woohoo. Woohoo. I was barely able to open my mouth, barely hanging off the saddle, showing the wonder of rubbing my head two or three times in a second. Transl a t ed by Jpm tl.c om I was a little surprised when I got the call last night. Honestly, I was so busy with the academy that I forgot. Ah, it''s okay. I know what''s going on. Completely. Yeon-ju nods once or twice, then stops speaking and closes her mouth. Later, she looks around carefully and speaks in a voice that is clearly lower than before. Su-hyun, do you have a good place to go? It''s too open here. Oh, I see. Then we know a good place. Let''s go that way. But there are no existing users here. I visited the Academy. Ahh. That''s it. I''ve already said that. A speech? Ko Yeon-ju approached my side and slowly folded his arms. Then raise your left hand. Looking back, you see a big basket covered with a sheet. Her eyes were closed, meaning she didn''t know English, and she squinted and smiled lightly. This is a homemade lunch box. In the meantime, you''ve had a hard time eating food that doesn''t suit your taste. You missed my cooking, didn''t you? Yes? Well, no. Not really..." Oh, it wasn''t much of a thing to say. I''m going to spend some alone time with Soo-hyun, so if you interrupt me for the same reason, I''ll kill you. let''s go. I quickly stopped what I was going to say and led a high performance. Ansol dug between the two of us with a swift gesture to see me and her move. Yeon-ju gently opened the gap and held her left hand, while Ansol held my left hand with the remaining right hand. Wow. A picnic. A picnic. Wow. Ansol sang, shaking his hand and holding me tight. Obviously, he asked to be as scary as possible, and Ansol originally had a hard time playing. In just two weeks, her attitude changed 180 degrees. It was an unacceptable situation with a normal mindset. I tilted my head and asked the classician. T ra ns l a te d by p t l .co High-roll. Why is he so excited today? Haha. What a beautiful day. What''s been going on? Hohohoho. I''m hungry. Come on, let''s go. Where is it? . * Until arriving at the place named Easter Egra, Yeon-ju finally did not answer the question, avoiding her gaze. I continued to be curious, but I decided to stop my personal curiosity. Before I left Barbara, I trained her and asked her to bring me the right carrots. Anyway, I cut a piece of bread she handed me, thinking that she would have done well on her own. I could hear about the two weeks of clan members eating homemade food. The clans are all doing well. I have a kid who says it''s a long day and breaks up with me, and a kid who lives like he always does. An-hyun is the one who''s breaking up. He insisted that I stay sober. Who lives in Helen, by the way? She points her finger forward instead of answering. Whoa. Stop right there! Stop right there!" I think it''s getting worse. Ansol is walking around, chasing something hard. Seeing her in a senseless way, the slightest voice next to me struck my ear. No, you don''t have to look at it that way. What does that mean? As I turn my head, I see the face of Yeon-ju, who gave me strength to the eyes, not the first plain face. She stares at Ansol with a sharp look. Soo-hyun. I told you I was a psychopath the other day, right? Yes, because of that." The moment I nodded shakily, Yeon-ju turned her gaze to me. She stared at me for a moment, then opened her mouth in a clear voice. Say that. I''m canceling. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. This evening, I ate the arm beam cotton. It was delicious when I ate it in the military, but I haven''t had it in a long time. Hahaha. Sometimes I get drowsy thinking about the food I ate when I was in the army. One of the most memorable was the half-boiled ramen. I''ll never forget the flavor of the ramen that used to blow Paul''s steam. T Rifle 1. SENSIVE: Congratulations on finishing 1st. It''s a pity, and it''s a great thing. Hahaha. I thought I could see fourth place in a row, fifth place in a row in a long time.:) Anyway, congratulations again on your first place in a long time. Have fun this time around! 2. Human life: Long time no see! I didn''t think you''d see me in the meantime, but you were on trial. Hahaha. I was surprised by the sudden comment on the long term.: For the areas you mentioned, we will solve them one by one in the future. Thank you for your comment. 3. ads123: Happy birthday. Many of you have birthdays. I envy you.I still have a few birthdays left. I haven''t really been celebrating my birthday lately. xxxxx 4. Khurosion: Hahaha. I think it would have been an epiphany of readers. Well, nowadays, I''m satisfied I haven''t heard anything to try. Cook, Cook. 5. BloodArk: Haha. It was a pop comment I had just seen. But it wasn''t just a high-pitched beating! They''re giving us carrots. They''re encouraging. What did Ansol do? 6. Opiturub19: I saw it! I wrote you a review, not a rifle.; ?; Isn''t the review better? T 7. Hyunho: Hahaha. Maybe not just women, but men and women and animals. Huh? Oh, no. I was just talking nonsense. Testimonials. 8. sereson: Well, if sereson makes the first comment to postpone midnight, we''ll think about it. What are you trying to say? 9. REFILL: I think her comments always make me think a lot. Haha. I''m amazed that you can just look at it and think like that.:) 10. Raccoon Wings: Thank you for the coupon._(__)_The Federation, well. I''ll give it a shot. Haha. Oh, congratulations on coming to work. I want to get to work soon, too. I can imagine working on something really cool with my keyboard. Blah blah blah. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 215 00215 Living conflict When I heard the classicism, I could feel something interesting. Even if I say it backwards, her face is now more serious than ever. While looking at Ansol and Gogol for a moment, I asked with a curious voice. An-hyun, did An-sol open his mouth? No, I didn''t. She immediately replied. Yeon-ju''s gaze, shaking her head excitedly, is once again shoved back into the anvil. Her attention to Sole was evenly etched with a complex heart. The silence lasts for a moment. While the static flows, only the sound of the anvil fluttering around breaks the silence. Suddenly, I could understand the feelings of classicism. Ansol''s power, the enemy''s last exploration of Mule''s Grotto, marked her surprise as well. It was not just the playing of the song. When I first encountered her abilities for the first time in a given year, I showed an unbelievable attitude. T r a n sl a t ed b y jp t l.om Luck was such an ability. An ability that is unknown, undefined and cannot be solved by common sense. Goonju seems to want to say something, but he can''t open his mouth easily. I decided to count on her insides and ask her questions first. And the best way to do that is to go back to the facts and come up with a hypothesis. If so, you should first ask him why he reversed his words. I didn''t like the idea of being a psychopath. Miu or Gou, for now, my baby... No, he''s a clan member. It''s a welcome occasion for me. Phew. You were going to say" cub, "right? You heard wrong. Anyway, I''m curious why you''re canceling. I laughed at my denial. Then I closed my eyes to see if I was going to recall my next question, and I opened my mouth calmly. I thought it would be great to hear Su-hyun''s request at first. I''ve never been more frustrated to spend time together. An-hyun was the best of the three, and I beat her up and taught her why. However, it was hard to touch Ansol because she was attracted to Su-hyun. . Tra nsl a te d b y pm tl.o m It was the same back then. The day I left Barbara. It was upsetting to see her crying through the Warp Gate. Why don''t we start with the earrings? It made me think. But I couldn''t. Why? I carefully listened to her and asked. Goonju stopped the tempo horse as if he was thinking something, then slowly started to spill his story like a rhythm. I wanted to find out once. What the hell is wrong with you? We also needed to improve our relationship because we were very awkward because we were exposed to the murmur anyway. So I decided to fill Su-hyun''s vacancy. because in the meantime, when I saw Su-hyun tangled up, I thought maybe she grew up without affection as a child. Lack of affection... After thinking that, Ahn Hyun and Jeong beat up a little, but not as much as Ansol. Like mother, like sister. I treated her with the thought of actually taking care of one child. Maybe there''s a reason it looks a little severe. I have both my dad and my mom now. I see. Have you had any luck? It wasn''t very absent. Once the relationship that I had originally targeted was restored.... I couldn''t go any further. Sometimes I try to dig in myself, but every time I do, it''s almost pathological. It''s like a huge invisible wall is blocking it...? So I couldn''t get to the fundamental problem. Well. Then one day, After a while, I felt sorry for the fact that I didn''t find out anything. I''ve raised the concentration of the reflective fall again. About a week later, I threw a joke at dinner. In the meantime, the clan member who excels at training said that he would take her when he went to meet Su-hyun. Haha. Did Ansol suddenly wake up? That would have been nice. Honestly, I didn''t mean it. Well, everyone''s been working harder ever since, but it''s literally nothing more than a joke. Then one day... Two days ago, actually. Two days ago, I could harden my ears by myself. It was when I felt frustrated about the academy that wasn''t working as I expected. I waited for her next words. Tr anslated by jpt l.om In the middle of the night, Ansol suddenly came to see me. I was a little surprised when she opened my own visit. We''ve gotten to know each other a lot, but we haven''t really gotten to the active stage yet. And the words that came to me, all the fuss and fuss, made me even more surprised. Goonju never opened his eyes during the story. I kept my eyes closed, and I continued to speak in a calm voice. She looked like she was trying to get a little clearer, a little more detailed about what happened that day. I finally swallowed my saliva thinking I was about to enter the climax. It was different than usual. Non-drooping, sarcastic tone. The expression of something splendid. Clear, living eyes. And.... the unknown energy that flows in between. Energy? What did Solly say? Did he ask you to take him with you when he came to see me? Yes, I refused at first. I told him not to talk nonsense, but to go to sleep. But.... it was then. The unknown energy that she felt when she first came in felt like she was twisting me. And that moment. Ansol''s words continued. Suddenly, the arm of Yeon-ryong, which had become apparent, had a stubborn creep. I instinctively recalled my ability to be lucky. Some of the pieces of luck that I had just been thinking about were coming together. Change caused by luck going from 100 to 101. What Ansol thought was an unknown ability was revealing a little clue. I''m sorry, but you''re going to have to take me. He needs me now. Perhaps, if you go alone, you will regret it greatly. I don''t want you to regret it. If you don''t take me with you, I''ll go alone. Yeon-ju said, mimicking An-sol''s words. Soon after, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at me. I can see the eyes of light, grey, moist. You know what''s really funny? That she spoke in a different manner than usual? No. Later, a heavy smile appeared on the mouth of the classical musician. She glances at Ansol, who is still playing hard to get, and speaks in a loud voice. On that subject, this me. You''ve outplayed the Shadow Queen. And of course, it''s not magical. However..." Only? I really felt like I had to. It was like something inside of me was forcing it to move. I couldn''t help but nod. And that''s when she smiled, and immediately turned around. He didn''t look like a psychopath at the time. But instead of a normal person... Tsk, I don''t know. Tr a n sl a ted b y jpmt l .c o Yeon-ju lets out a big sigh as if she had finished saying everything. Soon, she burst into laughter. I felt like I was possessed by something. Can you believe I was dragged away by that little girl for one second? It''s possible, if 101 stats have been raised. I only answered in my gut. Not yet, not yet. Once you catch the clue, the experiment is all that''s left. if we can do some of that and make sure it''s true. And if I''m right, I might be able to hold a big weapon in my hand. She didn''t say anything else. Then it was my turn to talk. To be honest, Yes. Like I said before, I wasn''t thinking until I got back to you. But." Brother!" Ansol smiles brightly, holding something up in front of him as if he finally caught it. After waving my hands together and complaining, I calmly said. Bringing Ansol was a good choice. Ha. Oh, my God. I guess there''s a point to believing in that baby. Yes, it is. There are still some things that are not limp, but there are many things to look forward to. Knng. I don''t know. Yeon-ju grumbles and lies barefoot. I glanced at her for a moment and turned my gaze to Ansol. She''s still pacing. Looking at her, I immediately activated the third eye. Tran slate d b y p t l. o * Yay, yay, yay." Ansol breathed hard into the lunchbox to make sure he was hungry when he jumped to play. She eats a pile of crumbs around her mouth, raising her head and looking around. I thought I might be looking for the missing classics. Brother. Mom... No, where did she go? I have something to do. I said I''d pick you up later, so I''ll stay with you until then. Ahh. Yes." Ko Yeon said there was actually something to do. Vivian, who is studying Elixir, asked you to buy some research materials from Barbara. Of course, it was only a surface reason, and it seemed like I had left on purpose to confirm that I needed Ansol. He thought it would be better to have a frank conversation between the two of you than to have several. I didn''t want to thank him because I was going to tell him when it was time anyway. As I watched Ansol eating his lunch box hard, I cast my gaze into the air. It reminded me of user information about her that I just floated in. Player Status 1. Name: Ansol (Year 0) 2. Class: Normal Priest Runner 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: D Zero) 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: The One Who Leads the Light Korea 6. Sex: Female (20) 7. Height Weight: 160.1cm 45.7kg 8. Tendency: Lawful [Strength 22] [Durability 22] [Agility 26] [HP 32] [Magic Power 88 (+1)] [Luck 101] (3 stat points remaining.) I saw a few things change, but I noticed a real one of them. The One Who Leads Light. I don''t know the details, but I was able to make a careful guess that my luck had not been affected when I reached 101. Of course, there are still many things that I don''t know. As soon as I think of it as universal, I can barely catch the clue again. There were still many subtle aspects to what would be triggered each time something happened in the future, and the range. So, I decided to put her specialized abilities in anxiety detection and directional detection. By narrowing it down, the reliability of her work is greatly enhanced. Of course, there was one point to be made here as well. She has been fairly self-defensive in her abilities. For example, when exploring the ruins, if I left it alone in front of the fork, I trembled and didn''t want to go any further. However, the moment I grabbed my collar, that attitude changed. In other words, it meant that there was room for others to get mixed up. Then I''m sure Ansol and I were separated, but how did he feel that I was frustrated? I was able to make two hypotheses to that question. The first is that we''ve upgraded our limited range capabilities by having luck at 101. The second was that I had come out of Trap Point the other day and mixed up my magic, and it had remained there. I could see the holes if I set them apart, but the moment I put them together, I could see them hitting the freezer. At that moment, Ansol, who was burying his head, suddenly raises his head and frowns. Woo, brother. Yes, why? I''m sorry. I was hungry, so I ate it all. She made a tear, and I burst a light smile. Haha. It''s okay. My brother is full just watching Sol eat. Hehe. Really? Hehe. In my words, Ansol was shy and full of himself. Seeing her like that, I decided to stop thinking. If you dig like this, it is infinite, and it is better to find out slowly over time. Once she got here, I thought the answer was to make the most of what she was facing. Let''s clean it up. Let''s clean it up. Ansol was tidying up his food on Juju Island. Looking back at the scene, I spoke to her in a quiet voice. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Well, if you''re having trouble remembering a few things: 1. Luck is not versatile. 2. Ansol''s luck is specialized in detecting anxiety and direction. 3. Ansol''s Luck ability has been upgraded. 4. The protagonist is always corrected. (? Oh, no, last one''s a bust. It''s a mistake:) Oh, and I''m going to do Saturday night. I had a headache, so I thought I''d just take a break, but I think it''s time to wrap this up inside Saturday. I had to publish it so that I could join the party. T Rifle 1. JM: Congratulations on being number one. Wow, it''s easy to snore these days, isn''t it? I think you set a few hearts on fire. Ha-ha-ha! 2. Kyu Kyu Kyu: Ah, I don''t think I''ve seen five in a row. I think I''ve seen one or two in a row.:) 3. Takatsuki: I think I''m going to go beyond that. I''ll collect all the Paste Bait. 4. Davagi: Khh, I know the taste. Isn''t it tasty again? I can''t even taste it, but I rub it in my food and eat it! 5. hohokoya1: Strangely hard to get involved these days. Hahaha. I couldn''t do it because I had to go out today. Please forgive me. Flounder._(__)_ 6. Hiranya: Huff. Right? It''s the same capacity as always. T 7. letzgo02: I was going to do it one more time, but I quit. Haha. Soo-hyun will finally catch the clue of Experiment + Academy next time.:) 8. sereson: Ansol is cursing. Don''t be sad. She''s the goddess of her readers.). 9. AD: Yes. That''s right, I wanted to show you the difference between 100 and 101 this time. 10. gkgngh: Hahahahaha. Never, never, ever. It was really hard the last time I trained the reserves. T Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 216 00216 Antenna Sola. Yes? I have a question for Sol. Woof? What kind of things? What do you want to know? An illusion appeared as if a question mark was floating over Ansol''s head. She glanced at me with gleaming eyes, and I looked at her with gentle eyes. After looking at each other for a while, the brush''s face opens up while it''s glowing. Remember what you said to your brother in front of the Warp Gate? T ra ns l a te d b y jp tl.co Yes? Yes... So what now? Still nervous? Ansol nods silently, then opens his mouth with a dead face. Still, my brother believed me, and you told me not to worry. if I keep seeing that. I feel like I''m giving my brother a bad reason to worry... When I saw Ansol linking the doorway, I felt a rush of gratitude. That''s why fathers love their daughters so much. As she reached out her satisfied heart and stroked her head, Ansol smiled. Yes, you always believe what Sol says. In fact, so far, I''ve had a lot of help believing in our boxing horses. Heh heh. Aigoo, no. It always seems to bother me.... Don''t worry about it. Anyway, I want Brush''s help again. T ran s la te d b y jpm tl. om Yes? Help? Ansol''s eyes turned round. I shook my head once and made a serious look on my face. He had to step up calmly one by one, because he couldn''t understand it if he cut it all off and said it back and forth. (This conversation was learned when Ansol''s old fortune increased to 101.) Things at the Academy aren''t going as well these days as I thought. Eh. I think a brush might be able to ease this frustration. Well, don''t be. I don''t even know about the Academy.... And how dare I... Haha. I can''t believe you asked me to help you with your instruction. It''s something else I need help with. And the job itself is very simple. Anzor shakes his hands, shaking his head and expressing anxiety. Seeing her like that, I burst a small smile and reassured her that it was not difficult. In addition, after seasoning that you''re the only one who can help, you seem at least a little more stable. I silenced her for a moment and then gasped. She raises her head in a puddle, her face tilting. Overall, I felt overwhelmed by the sheer amount of trust I sent suddenly. I came to make sure I wouldn''t regret it, but I was reluctant to lay a yoke on it. It''s a bit strange to think it''s a simple misunderstanding. Maybe you thought I''d do something about it once you got here. Ansol was an ambitious child. Rather than just hanging around here, it was a hundredfold advantage to encourage me to work on my abilities. Then we needed to help her avoid feeling burdened. So, I made a joke with a slightly playful face. Don''t worry. All you have to do is do as you''re told. Ahh. Like I told you to? I don''t know anything... All you have to do is trust your brother, right? Sure. You trust me, right? T r a nsl at ed by Jp t l.com I tried to throw a joke about just holding hands and sleeping to calm the mood once more, but I decided to look at Ansol''s hot eyes and quit. Soon after, she nods loudly and consents. All that remains now is to test Ansol''s good fortune. I had a lot of anticipation that it would relieve my frustration in what form. What answer would you give me after triggering your abilities? I left Easter Egg excited. * Thought about it a lot, but the first plan was to let Ansol stir as much as he wanted. I told her to put all the anxiety to rest, then took a step forward to the headquarters. Here. Go where you want. Yes? Where do I want to go? Yes. You don''t have to think about anything else. Imagine coming to the zoo. There are lots of places you want to go, right? You can go to the place you''re most interested in, if you like. Don''t be nervous. Hmmm... One of the advantages of Ansol is that he follows my words quite well. She tilts her head for a moment, then starts walking vigorously as if something flashed. I followed her with an astonishing mind to see if she had already arrived. When I first went to Easter Egg, I looked around and was surprised, but this time I didn''t even look around. That meant that there was a place that really appealed to me. I''ve been chasing Ansol for the past two and a half years, managing emotions. But the excitement did not last long. The more I went, the more familiar the landscape, the more I felt uneasy to see it. Obviously this is where I always walk after waking up in the morning.... Brother, Brother. Better, better. I want to go in there. Soon Ansol muttered, pointing in one direction to see if he had arrived at the destination. And the moment I turned my gaze along her fingers, I was flattered. Cow, Sola. Not here. Woof? Why? Anyway, you can''t go in here. If we go in there, I''m scared of this guy! So get over here. T r a n s lat e d by jpt l .c o I hate poetry. I''m going in. The place where she stopped was my private instructor''s quarters. Turning the detection quickly and checking the inside, I was fortunate that nothing happened. However, Kim Hanbyol also lived there, so her supplies were well stocked. Especially the one right next to it. Even though Ansol was a natural woman, it was clear that he would notice unless she was very foolish. When Ansol saw my reaction, he narrowed his eyes and jumped forward with a swift gesture. But I also did not stay still. It was a flea that made a huge difference in agility stats in the first place. As she grabs the waist of the eager running anvil and lifts it up, she wriggles her hands and feet in the air. He wants to get inside somehow. I''m going in. I''m going in. Come on. Good boy. Listen to him. Whoa. Why won''t you let me in?" Ansol looked up at me with a grumpy face, puffing up his cheeks. I felt the cold sweat on my back. I was right to tell you to go wherever you want, but not here. I also asked for an elongated grumbling brush, confirming that my ability to be lucky ran in an uncontrollable direction. Eventually, the two of us were able to quickly return to our headquarters. Sola, let''s do something different this time. Well, differently? Yes. Do you remember when you used to explore outside the city? You pointed the way from the Blue Mountains that way. Yes. Good. You remember what your brother said? I want you to think about those words this time. Yes. Then. Huh? It was then that Ansol burst into question without finishing his answer. It''s like a voice that bursts when you realize something''s wrong. Soon, she frowns and frowns in desperation. The moment she thought, "Why are you doing this?", Ansol started teasing her to walk at a fast pace. T r a ns late d b y p tl .co Ansol starts down the sideways stairwell this time. I also quickly chased after her and measured where she was going. There were several buildings, but it was clear there was nothing more to see at the headquarters. Since it was so urgent, Ansol kept his mouth shut for a while and focused on walking. As I was walking along the road to the left, I could see some new users gathering and giggling. There were users who were gathering and chatting, and there were users who were lying on wide rocks and napping. I was given the rest of the day, but I saw my eyes frown. I thought about controlling it for a while, but I gave up. Ansol seemed busy for some reason, and there was a remote control instructor surrounded by new users who burst into laughter together. Giving up a hundred times in good health, it can only make me laugh like that after only two weeks, but compared to before, I still felt unfamiliar with the atmosphere that was too loose. As I walked past them, several buildings began to appear in front of me. The site was a fairly small area with many narrow lanes. I didn''t know because I was only following behind, but when I saw Ansol''s side face, I took a breath without knowing it. I don''t know when it changed, but the ferocity on her face disappeared. She was deeply immersed in something. I don''t know what it is, but I still feel like she''s slowly falling in love with it. And as soon as the feeling seemed extreme, Ansol stopped walking again. I quickly spoke to her. Sola, what''s wrong with you? I''m sorry, brother. I''m sorry? What do you mean? I don''t know. I just keep feeling urgent. I should have gone sooner... I keep getting that feeling. Ansol''s answer was quick and sharp. I wanted to take a closer look at her face. Her face was not her usual face. I opened my eyes and was running around like I didn''t like it. Soon after, she reached out to the edge of my clothes with nothing to say. I wanted to avoid her touch. It''s because I wanted to see it without holding the edge of my clothes. However, when I was about to twist my body, I was surrounded by a feeling of awkwardness. I didn''t know who it was. Suddenly, I thought that the unknown energy that the classical player had told me about was infiltrating me. Eventually, I gave out the corners of my clothes, and Ansol groaned satisfactorily. For a moment, she looked at the building like she was searching everywhere, and she led me in one direction. . At last, the building she had targeted began to become visible. It wasn''t inside the building. To be precise, I was entering the room along the way there. Thus, I began to get nervous slowly. The user academy is very knowledgeable, but it''s hard to say you know everything, especially since the first time was so spacious and the building was so well-built. Moreover, now headed by Sol was a narrow maze of buildings. So Ansol was leading me to a grisly place. I wonder how long it would have been. It wasn''t just the buildings in the middle. Barely built, there was a container looking warehouse, and there was a pile of heavy boxes. It was probably the perfect place to skip class and hide if this was modern. Ansol stops walking again. And in front of where she stopped, there were four total paths. It was hard to see as a smooth distance, but there was a road ahead, back, left and right. She put the toe of my shirt and bit my lip. Suddenly, I was very troubled. Uh-huh. As I was thinking about it, Sol turned to me. Do I have to say there''s an early day somewhere? Of course, the look and expression itself were soft, so it was a wholly benevolent atmosphere, but there was an atmosphere that was out of reach. Yes, this feeling was similar to the feeling I could get from Yoohyun, who woke up later. She turns to the side for a while, and raises her hands to the left and forward directions. Then he opens his mouth in a quiet voice. I think you''d better choose your brother from here. I was stunned by her words for a moment. You want me to choose? But soon, I started asking them calmly, one by one. What do you want me to choose? As I asked, Ansol quickly raised his hands to the left and forward directions. Then I answered with a voice. I can''t choose in a weird way. I feel like we both want to go, but I think we only have to go one way. So hurry up and pick one. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 216 reviews omitted. 216 ripples will be included in 217. Many thanks to your readers. Chapter 217 00217 Antenna Two, two, incoming! Evacuate! I heard someone scream. But I couldn''t afford to escape into that bed. Barely raising your head, you can see the attack magic filling the air. Yellow flashes, scorching flames, sharp winds. When I saw the magic coming as if it was tearing with a clear life, I felt embarrassed. I try to get up on the ground somehow, but I slip in the blood flowing like a stream and grovel. I made every effort to get myself up, risking chaos. In the meantime, as my whole body screams in agony, something feels off. Obviously, we hit first. Tra n s la t e d by ptl .com Suddenly, Yoohyun came to my mind without a reason. Slightly wavy jeans and light brown hair. A compassionate face with an icy smile. A white Valkyrie coat that shows off your sensual figure, revealing your white shoulders. Yoohyun, the Holy Queen, revealing herself among the other users. We, who snorted at Yoohyun''s recommendation to surrender, immediately launched a preemptive attack. And she sighs, and slowly raises her hands, as Nazik sighs at the wizards'' preemptive blow. At that moment, a huge, blurry film surrounding their forces was unfolded to the front. Soon, the membrane was not enough to stop your magic, showing all the bouncing wonders. It''s heading right for us, too. I had never seen or heard of such a large scale defense spell in such a short time. Soo-hyun Kim! Wake up! Get up! Someone''s cry struck me again. It was the moment when I woke up with my teeth gripped by that voice. Bang, bang! Bang, bang, bang! As something intense shocked my whole body, I could suddenly feel that I was rich in air. I felt like I was riding the slide upside down, and suddenly I was rolling around on the ground. T r an s l ate d b y jptl .com At the same time, I closed my eyes without spitting any spitting blood into my mouth. * Ansol''s expression is relatively calm, but he seems to be hiding his urgency somewhere. I calmly trimmed my stomach. I trust Sol, and Sol trusts me. I felt the need to act quickly, as she said, rather than stumbling around here. But before that, there was a point to be made. Okay, I get it. But first, let me ask you a question. Can''t we both choose? I think we should go one way first, then the other. That''s why I said I was sorry. It''s too late to pick two now. First of all, you have to pick one. Otherwise, you''ll both be late. I feel that way. I couldn''t fully accept Ansol''s words right now. After saying no, I nodded, and I looked straight at the directions she pointed. Front and left. Soon, I was able to choose one direction without hesitation. Let''s go left. Yes, you can keep going. Ansol sighed loudly as if he had done everything he had to do and approached me. I grabbed her hand and made a quicker walk. And just in case, I decided to pull up the magic detection slowly. The road is unfamiliar. It is unfamiliar enough to be named Easter Egg 2. But now there was no time to get wet with that feeling. It was a moment when I was about to leave the narrow path with Ansol in a hurry. As soon as heavy boxes and slightly worn containers appeared dead in front of you, there was an unknown posture at the edge of the detection. I stopped reflexively and focused my nerves on the motion. Expanding the focused detection of the stuck area soon gained detailed information. Two. Two. There were two users nearby. If I go out like this, I''ll have no choice but to expose my body to them, and if I turn around, it will take that much time. I looked around, and fortunately, I found a bypass to the right. It was good enough that only one person could barely get through. I quickly crumpled myself into the gap. T ra ns lat e d b y ptl . o . ! As I''m killing my feet as much as I can, I''m starting to hear something like talking. I walked more carefully and was able to reach the end of the place where their eyes could not reach. While holding out your head slightly for minimal vision, you immediately awakened your eyes and ears at the same time. And. Why do you keep doing that to me? I told you I don''t care. You may not be interested, but I''m not. Ha! Did you forget what happened to you in the rites of passage? You. It''s Park Hwan-hee, why is he here? There were two users in the open space to the front. And one of them was a user I was familiar with. And in front of Park Hwan-hee, there was a user who looked a little short standing in a damp position. I was small in height and small in stature, so I mistook it for a woman''s body. I listened quietly to them. Innocent. No, not at all. I''m really sorry about that. But I need you to calm down and listen to me for a second. Don''t be ridiculous! Now, if you keep doing this... if this happens? Yes, I''m going to expose you to everyone. I''m gonna tell everyone about what happened between me and my sister and you. Hehe. What? T ran s la ted by jp t l .c o m Park Hwa-hee gave a subtle laugh, shouting as if by a user called "Innocence." Soon, he took a step forward. Despite his quick withdrawal, he was caught by Park Hwa-hee, who grabbed his shoulder as if it were a snatch. Go ahead. What?" Go ahead. You think I''ll blink at you for that? Don''t you remember there were others besides me and you? Well, that''s... The purity gave a groaning sound. Park Hwan-hee glanced at him with fierce eyes, then softly sighed. Then he lowered his hand and grabbed his shoulder. What a stubborn fellow. Yeah, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry, but it was the only choice I had at the time. If you two hadn''t done that, then what do you think would have happened to the rest of you? So you just want me to understand and move on? Don''t you think about us, who barely survived and trembled at our betrayal? Yes, you will. I''d be angry, too. I get it. But first, put your personal feelings into it. Let''s face it, we''re in a very different world than Earth and the modern world. Never mind. I''ve heard enough of that. Why would you involve me and my sister in your insane plan? As soon as I told him that it was a crazy plan for Park Hwan, his expression suddenly froze again. Soon, he began to horrify his innocence with a sharp voice. Crazy? Why would you think that? Well, you''re safe here anyway! Why are you just following me so easily.... Idiot. Three months, three months, and this safety is over. From then on, there''s no place to sleep, no food to feed. We have to live on our own. So what do you think happens to users who haven''t received an offer from the clan? Hm. That doesn''t sound like you. Why do you care? Tr ans l at ed b y p t l .c o m Why doesn''t that apply? Throw away my colleagues who have been frozen and frozen together since the rites of passage? Yes, it''s funny that you mention a colleague. And you made a deal with them anyway? Do you have the right to say that about that? That, and... Park Hwang Hee frowned horribly at the words of clarity. Whether he confirmed that he was serious, the innocence gradually blurred the end. Park Hwang Hee sighed roughly, staring at Jigsy, and immediately opened her mouth as if she was coughing. Again, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry, but the plan I told you about was the best I could do. We have no basis here. It''s called a deal, but it''s the best outcome anyone can live with. Why don''t you understand this? I-I don''t know about that. Okay, okay, I don''t know what else you''re planning, but tell me you have good intentions. Well, you just have to be with the people you want to be with. Why would he want to drag me and Yuna into this? Please. I''ll keep my mouth shut. So don''t pay any attention to us. Please" As though he was doing everything he could, he immediately broke his body. Park Hwang Hee immediately reached out to him, but did not catch a grudge. Park Hwanhee, who was staring at him quietly, took a step back, biting his lips. It was a fleeting moment, but I did not miss the cold light that passed through Park Hwang Hee''s eyes. The silence lasts for a moment, and his mouth slowly opens. I need your strength. Your power can have a tremendous impact on the world of Hall Plain. What? How did you...? Oh, no. What are you talking about? What power? Don''t be ridiculous. Yuna''s already told me everything. By the power vested in you, I heard you passed a place we couldn''t penetrate in five days. What, what? Nope. That can''t be right. No way... Don''t tell your sister...! "What?" It was not only innocence that surprised me when I heard Park Hwang Hee''s words. I also felt a bit light-headed. Along the way, I quickly recovered my mind. And immediately activated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Innocent (Year 0) 2. Class: Arousal Secret Aegis Beginner 3. Nation: - 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung Nationality: Cheon''s Talent Korea 6. Sex: Male (18) 7. Height Weight: 173.7cm 58.8kg 8. Tendency: Lawful [Strength 38] [Durability 54] [Agility 36] [HP 48] [Magic Power 62] [Luck 74] 1. Rewind (Rank: D Zero) 1. Aegis System (Rank: C Plus) 1.- 2. - 3. - Crazy, Awakening Secret Class? No, why is God''s shield up now? Awakening Secret Class. A job that only appears twice in a car. The moment I saw it, I could almost scream out loud, but I could barely keep my mouth shut and swallow the screams. The joy of finally finding it and the surprises of fraudulent user information were mixed together and pushed in at once, but I was holding on tight at first. There must be a reason why Ansol brought you here. Then it was right to postpone the emotions for a moment and settle things in front of us. I continued to focus on their conversations as I tried to keep up my mind. I''m telling you, we didn''t lay a finger on your girlfriend. No, she came to me on her own. Well, don''t lie to me. She couldn''t have done that. Why would someone like you...? Hanil, it''s your brother. Don''t say that, and you can ask him yourself. Why would I lie about something I just found out about? What are you doing? They abandoned us... Whether there was nothing to say to his insistence, the purity was just a murmuring. Park Hwan-hee glanced at him like that, and slowly sat down to set the eye level. Ever. . I don''t know why you want to hide yourself so badly. But if it were, would your girlfriend come to me? You would have done the same thing, thought the same thing, hated me the same way. Think about why you gave me that information. Well, that can''t be right. My sister couldn''t have told you that... I''m doing this for you. Think about it, you''ve seen and heard it yourself. You think you can trust these people? People who fight in front of each other? They pretend to be for us now, but they won''t care about a few people after graduation. Ha, but. Yes. As I told you, I made a deal. But I think it was imperative. After all, we don''t have the strength yet. But instead of tearing them apart according to their tastes, I think my way is much better. And, uh, your power will be very helpful to our position in the future. It''s you, not us. I chewed it out and calmed down. It still looked like the back, but there was no sign of a grudging refusal at the beginning. It was evidence that she was shaking at Park Hwang Hee''s words as she was flinching her hands. Park Hwang Hee also made a sincere expression to see if he had caught the condition of the cleanliness. I could see that his face was made perfect, but when strangers saw that he was really full of passion and sexuality. Immediately, he gently reached out to the user sitting down. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''ll post it next time soon. Chapter 218 00218 Antenna I promise. I will never abandon you again. So help me. No, just trust me one more time. If I could be with you, I could use a lot of help with my current opaque plan. If you don''t believe me, you don''t have to believe me. Now that your girlfriend came to see me, you can count on her. Y-you me? Yeah, you told me that on the first day, standing in the fireplace. She''s been devoted to you since childhood. You don''t trust her either? Ugh. That''s . The plague opened its mouth as if it were a mild groan. I thought I was almost there, and a subtle smile touched Park Hwang Hee''s face. Later, I could feel someone slightly shaking my back as the hands of the innocent on the ground moved. Surprised, he turned his head, and Ansol held his hands and said, "Fight! I can see you shouting. "This guy? Ah. Tr a nslat e d b y jpmt l. o I left, but I was able to feel a sense of balance within two steps. However, there was a sound of footsteps around the quiet area, and I had to draw attention to both of them. Park Hwang-hee who was smiling in repentance, as well as the stunned purity, turned their heads toward me. And I stared at them with a bold look in their eyes. This place is pretty remote. How did new users get here? Well, it''s a pleasure to meet you at the Mercenary Clan Road. Hee, hee. Look at this guy. T ra n s la te d b y pmtl . om Park Hwan-hee looked embarrassed, but quickly recovered his expression and woke up. I was a little amazed to see him speak the exact name and title of my clan. I don''t know the details of his plan, but I could at least feel that he had already entered into some sort of action. I stared at Park Hwanhee for a moment, then slowly opened my mouth. You''re right, but you shouldn''t say that to your identity. I''m a control instructor now. Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve heard so much from other instructors. Haha. I''ve always wanted to meet you. Compared to Park Hwang-hee, who talks like a four-year-old, innocent people were staring at me, swallowing their saliva. I didn''t know because I was only looking at the back, but when I saw the face in front of me, I noticed a nice face. However, there were no people who mistook their gender because they had already verified their user information. For the record, he was still sitting there. It must have been hard to outrun the boss monsters who passed the ritual...'' Tsk. Do you usually have a stubborn personality when you put a pen in it? When I saw the cleanliness, I suddenly remembered the appearance of Ansol on the first day of the rite of passage. I kick my tongue into my body, and as I do so, I open my mouth magically. I''m going to attend a mental training session in the future, so you''ll see a few times if you don''t want to see it. Instructors don''t come here often, by the way. Can I ask why you two were here? Well, that''s... Oh, is that it? It''s okay, tell me." Oh, no. I have a normal relationship coffin. Hahaha! Park Hwang-hee rushed out after clearing a hole to get out. I smiled and spoke in a slightly harsh voice. Or fortunate. Anyway, it''s okay to wander around the house for a while, but new users don''t look so good in these remote areas. Yes, sorry. We''ll get back to you now. Come on, sweetheart. Let''s go." I, I. Tra n s l a t e d b y pmt l. o m Park Hwan-hee immediately replied and looked down at the innocent. However, it was just a mouthful of innocent faces. Park Hwan-hee stepped out for a moment and looked at him alternately, but soon he bent down and began to walk back. It was about to get done, so the policemen could be seen as being quite unreasonable. Soon after Park Hwang-hee disappeared far away, I could hear the sound of a relief sigh. I probably didn''t want to hold her hand even though I was dead, but I was shaken by the word girlfriend, and I almost got caught up in the atmosphere. At the end, Park Hwang Hee was able to guess somewhat, seeing that she didn''t hold her hand. Once the intruder is sent, I was only then able to examine the innocence in more detail. Awakening Secret Class. Awakening incognito classes were no different from other incognito classes themselves. The only difference was, it was the difference in how to get a class. In general, a secret can be obtained by obtaining items containing settings such as equipment, books, jewelry, etc. And it was no different from a rare class. However, Awakening Secrets or Awakening Rare Classes do not require items. I knew that the evolution of the class would take place if I satisfied even if there were no items with settings. That was all I knew about the Awakening Secret class. I didn''t know any more than that. It is because the first Awakening Secret Class appeared only twice. Moreover, Awakening users also said that there was only a difference in how they obtained it, but they did not reveal the detailed process. After summarizing my thoughts on roughly the Awakening class, I sighed and looked down at the user in front of me. Innocence must be obtained unconditionally. The value was enormous, as it had a rare secondary family, rather than a normal combat branch. It meant that it had to be recruited as necessary. Of course, there were some trivial things. The biggest of them was that the God Shield appeared now. It was a one-time job, but it was remembered to appear a few years later. And the gender of the user who inherited the shield was definitely female. Phew. I don''t know. Many of the thoughts surrounded my head, but I decided to bury it in one corner for now. The future was twisted more than once or twice anyway, and now more important things were ahead of me. I used to feel really frustrated about how much power the Divine Shield exerted in a group battle. It was beneficial to recruit it as long as you found it once or twice. Suddenly, I felt a horrible look at me from below. I immediately opened my face when I faced Park Hwang-hee and made a much slower face than before. He asked with a gentle voice and raised a clear conscience. Why do you keep sitting there? Are you sick? Are you sick? T ra n sla t ed by jp tl .c om Yes, yes? Oh, no! Sin, sin, sin, sorry! He shrugged, startled, as I forced him to rise. I patted him on the shoulder a few times as if he was fine. The purity only looked at my eyes and made an awkward smile, but I opened my mouth with a cautious voice. By the way, are you sure you are the Mercenary Clan Lord? Yes, but how do you know that? Yes, yes! I''ve heard a lot from the instructors. Even though you are a user in the same decade as us, you have achieved tremendous results.... Especially since I heard it was an incognito class... He empowered the word "poisonous secret class." I felt a light smile on his insides, then burst out a small smile. I nodded lightly and answered his words. Haha. Not great, but I''m a little embarrassed to say that. Well, if you work hard enough, I''ll be able to do enough. Really?" Of course. I know it''s a lot of confusion right now. I heard all the new recruits are working hard. Anyway, by the way, I just came here and I don''t know... Were you being harassed? Yes? Oh, no! Absolutely not. I''m just having a little argument... Whatever. Anyway, you''ll see a lot of it in the future, because we''re going to be doing a lot of mental education in the future. If you can''t talk now, I hope you can talk later. I''m a control instructor, and I have education and a life together. You can signal for a short time during training hours or come to your accommodation. For your information, my place is on the first floor. Oh, yes, yes! Thank you." Innocence nodded as if it were a great honor. In the meantime, the way he looked at me, there was a mixture of things he didn''t know. I thought this wouldn''t be so bad either. Rather than advancing rapidly, it suggests something similar to each other (to be honest, it was not at all similar.) I thought it would be better to approach slowly. I acted like a friendly brother and encouraged my innocence. Fortunately, to what extent it worked, he showed a slight shiver of awkwardness in the early days and once or twice actually smiled. I think it''ll be dinner soon. Get in early and get back to work tomorrow. Yes, yes! Thank you. I''ll be going too...! T ra nsl a te d b y jp mt l.c om I asked him if he would go to the inn with me, but I had to send him alone because he hit the pole. As I looked at him running to the left, I sighed heavily as soon as I disappeared into the narrow path. Finally, some questions surrounding the user academy felt unravelled. * Well done, brother. Don''t bother. Rather, you suffered more. Hey. Did I do well? Yes, yes. Our punches are the best. By pushing me at the right time, I was able to stop Park Hwang Hee''s horror system. In addition, I was able to solve some of the stuffy things that had not been moving forward at all. Park Hwang Hee''s plan. Joining new users. Sort of a deal. And innocent. I had a lot of information today, so I needed time to organize it calmly. There were also a few things to add to the plans ahead. Suddenly, as more work was done, a joyful nostril burst out. Heh heh. I like seeing your brother in a good mood. Ansol kept telling me pretty things. Suddenly, the sharp figure disappeared everywhere and returned to the original fierce ansol. I gently stroked her head and walked out of the narrow path. Ansol wrapped his arms around my waist and made me feel uncomfortable walking, but for today, I intend to move on. When I came out, the sun was tilting a little. The shelter, filled with new users, was somewhat quiet. As it was time for dinner, I felt like everyone was getting ready. It was time to spend some time with Ansol. By now, you should have seen everything you need to do and will be waiting for you at Easter Eggs. I thought I''d waited long enough, but I was just about to walk towards you. Tadahak! Tadahak! Ugh. Suddenly, you hear someone''s moaning, protruding from the narrow side streets. Surprised, he turns his head and sees a familiar user. The identity was Kim Han-sung, who had not been seen since this morning. Not long after I got off the narrow left road, I think I got off on the right. At that moment, I could recall a path ahead that I had not chosen before. Then, if you had chosen the road ahead.... She also leaps out and turns her head, stopping to see if she found me. And the moment I saw her face, I frowned slightly. She covers her mouth with one hand. His usual cold, wide eyes were filled with grief, and his cheeks were filled with tears. It wasn''t just that. It was covered with one hand, but not completely covered by the scorching marks coming out of the top. Ah! Ah? Kim Hanbyol and Ansol whispered that they recognized each other, but also mixed with embarrassment. Soon Hanbyol''s gaze was transferred back from Ansol to me. She soon bites her lip, then turns and starts running forward. Oh, brother. Just now... Is Hanbyol really you? I didn''t answer anything. Just stroke Ansol''s head a few times gently, staring at her pathetic running back. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes, you have made many comments about NTR. Su-hyun has experience similar to NTR in the first time. On the contrary, he has done NTR-like things himself. (Of course, there is a subtle point in the woman''s perception that she is Su-hyun''s lover.) There are no NTRs in the second car. However, there will be no NTR only for the women around the main character. Other men and women may have NTR. No, it''s already out there. (For example, won Hye-yeon in the rites of passage, or stopped at the ruins, etc.)) Hanbyol didn''t get hurt. I just got a little beaten up and slapped on the cheek. T PS. Kim Han-seok Perfect Revision Completed. Rifle (215 Times) 1. SENSIVE: Congratulations on finishing 1st.:) It''s been a long time, Sensive. Hahaha. I wanted to see Myanmar''s liquor personally, but I''m sorry. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. 2. Lancelot Dulock: Can be raised to 101 or higher.:) Oh, is that you, or is that another self? 3. Opiturub19: Health and Strength are not luck. As part of the direct SETTINGS, you can see that the increase is applied as soon as you increase your points. 4. Joon-ja: Well, I think there''s a fourth consecutive person out there. I think the real three in a row is an incredible miracle. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. 5. White Timothy: 1. The protagonist''s body was loaded during the first period. And you can see that it was upgraded there. 2. There was a part of Suhyun''s training. from the user academy, just not in detail like the kids, but I mentioned it a little bit. 3. You seem to understand the power of magic, so let''s move on. The 1st time was 86, Agility 96. And when it came to Horrence, he had 94 strength, 98 agility. Strength is 8, agility is 2. Of course, even though 90 + is just one, it makes a lot of difference. However, a total of 10 differences were thought to be sufficiently covered by Su-hyeon''s first time effort and experience. In addition, as we also mentioned in number two, it says that you have practiced: 1, 2, or 3 together, it seems a little bit reasonable.:) Rifle (216 times) 1. Corrupt Pigeon: Congratulations on number one. Haha. It''s relatively easy to get first place, isn''t it? In fact, I wanted to, but it was so hard that it just kind of stretched. Anyway, congratulations again! 2. aJoun: Of course. Haha. It''s hard to say it''s the same, but I''m going to end up with something similar. We look forward to hearing from you.:) 3. kingofking: Thank you for your coupon._(__)_I posted two at midnight today. Heheheh heh. Give me a compliment!: D 4. Chop chop: Chop chop, when I saw his comment, I jumped up and wrote. That''s why I was able to put up two today. Ha-ha-ha! 5. sereson: j, calm down. Come on. Boom. - If you keep doing this, I''m going to beat you. Oops. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 219 00219 Antenna Soo-hyun, I''ll be going now. Don''t worry too much about the clans. I''m sure you''ll do well. Anyway, thank you very much. Brother. Bye-bye. Yes, hello to Sol. Listen well and train hard. After we rejoined the band, we headed straight for the Warp Gate. It was because I felt more comfortable escorting him to the end than just separating from the front door. Both Ko and Ansol smiled brightly and said goodbye to me. The enemy was relieved when he saw a brush full of laughter flowers, not crying as before. After sending them away, I immediately returned to the Academy. While I finished my simple dinner and revised my future plans, some time passed and it became night. Are you sure you don''t want to come in today? T ransl a t ed by pm t l.com After I found the name Chayuna on the new personnel list, I sighed and looked around the room. Hanbyol''s bed was filled with cold air. For a moment, I looked at the items she was using, and I lit up the Rice Stone. I need to sleep anyway. The interior of the room was darkened in an instant. Throwing myself onto the bed, I closed my eyes to the pouring horse. . . . . . . Queek, queek. I opened my eyes to the sudden sound of the door opening. Although they are usually sensitive (except for sleeping with Jeongyeon, Yeon-yeon.) I''ve been sleeping a lot lately. As you take a deep breath, the cold air floats into your nostrils. For a moment, I could feel the wheezing in front of my bed, but the next thing I know, she carefully lies down on the bed opposite her. I closed my eyes reflectively. It will be easier for me to come now and ask if I''m okay, and to just pretend that I wasn''t there. It was a moment to clear my mind and go back to sleep. T r a n s l a t e d by Jp mtl .o Ugh... (* Sobbing *) The sound of Hanbyol''s tears creeps quietly into your ears. In the meantime, Tea is forcibly killing the sound I want to hear. Regrettably, I eventually turned my back. The feeling was cut off for a moment, and soon it began to connect again. I forced myself to sleep, accompanied by a groaning cry. Suddenly, I thought I wanted to cover my ears. * The next morning. Nothing has changed between us. I treated her with a casual face, and Hanbyol always had the same attitude. My eyelids caught on a bit, but I was about to leave the lodge, ignoring my efforts. Hey. Hanbyol''s small voice caught up with me. I was just about to turn my head, but I turned around at all. Her face is covered with a subtle anxiety, wiggling a flimsy finger. It looked similar to what I was about to say. Yes, why? Today afternoon''s training schedule. Do you think I could change it? Afternoon training? That''s already been decided. Suddenly what? That''s... He said there is a lack of a controlling instructor in the Magical Talent class... Insufficient? That''s ridiculous. Not proximity, not physical strength. I thought they weren''t part of the priesthood. ... Please. T ransla ted by p m tl.co m Hanstar lowers his head and starts to shrug. It has now appeared almost hysterically similar. I looked at her and tasted her again for a moment, and then I breathed out loud. Tsk, just give me the schedule. After handing over the settlement from Hanbyol, I glanced over today''s schedule. Wait, maybe innocence was a magical talent class. Awakening Secret Class. I checked the list yesterday, and it was classified as a class of magical talent. My strength, stamina, and magical ability make me feel a little vague about who I belong to. After all, going into the magical family was not a bad choice. No, I thought it might be very good. Again, the most important thing about abilities was their magical power. I thought it would be best to focus my magic on the character of the assistant, even as I have a vague class. I felt a tendency to change my schedule. Of course, I may have encountered it several times in the meantime, but I didn''t know the existence of innocence at that time. It''s because I didn''t know that I wanted to hide myself, no matter what Park Hwang Hee said. I made sure that only the sexually informed children would die, and there was no way I could find out. Since the teaching job was going out as much as possible, it was not a big burden to change. I postponed the thought of pretending to be diligently looking at the payment panel. And he opened his mouth with the expression that he was reluctant, but unable to help himself. got it. Let me change it. Ah! When my permission fell, Hanbyol shouted a small elasticity. As I examined her face as she returned the payment plate, I could see her face beginning to turn slightly white. She quickly took what I gave her and grabbed her in her arms, hesitating. I. And tell Park Hyun-woo and the executive that they want to eat together sometime. Dinner? What''s wrong with that? You said you had something you wanted to say. If you''re busy, you want to make room after this parking lesson.... Tra n sla t e d by Jpmt l.c o m Mule, you must be related to the beech tree as well. I had a feeling that a lot of things had been buried in the past, but I was going to get over it anyway. Rather, it was quiet enough to see that it was a little late. I nodded once more, and Hanbyol, who confirmed my reaction, looked at me with a shy glance. I could feel a favor in that gaze that I didn''t know what it was. He probably thought I was being thoughtful and considerate. I don''t know anything else. I want you to tell me the schedule for your instructor''s work early from now on. You don''t have to rush to change it. I''m sorry." Nothing to be sorry about. But I''m living a pretty comfortable life thanks to you. Anyway, let''s stop for dinner. After closing the conversation, Hanbyol and I head straight for the restaurant. As I was on my way, I felt her footsteps following me lighter. After breakfast, I participated as a controlling instructor in close-knit integration training as scheduled. The instructor was Yeon-Hye-rim, who was able to develop a very close relationship for two weeks. In an important position (for example, when Han So-young was there), she told me.) They were respectful, but they could talk to each other in other places. She is almost as difficult in character as Hanyoung, but shows what she heard from Clan Lord, rather than arriving first. I also ate a pot of rice once with Yeon-Hye-rim for a long time, so it was not difficult to match each other''s preferences. Still, me and her were having a little chat while we were taking a break in training. Really? She... no, she really cried like that? It''s more accurate to say you cried than you cried. That living mass? Karr! Oh, my gosh. I can''t imagine. Usually when you see me, you spray everything you''ve got. Well, when I saw the records that they recruited high performers from the mercenary, I was really excited. Rumor has it your size and technique captivated you? Phew. What is that? Anyway, how cute. I don''t know if I can see it or hear it. I screamed and hugged her without knowing it. Ahhhhhh? Ahhhh? Ah-ha-ha-ha! Ah, my stomach hurts. It''s really too bad. I heard you were at the Academy yesterday. It was a chance to make fun of me. Kick-kick. He''s making a big noise. I''m glad you didn''t get stabbed. I smiled and laughed, holding onto Yeon-Hye-rim''s belly button to see if it would really be funny. The topics she was interested in were high performance and sex. The first car had many sexual insults about high performance, but the strategy was also effective. T ransla t e d b y p mtl.com Of course, it was never to say that I had just sexually carved out high performance in the conversation. She was just telling me a part of the bed she and I had, and it was okay to look at it as a kind of humorous joke in the Hall Plane. At first, Yeon-Hye-rim was consistent with its natural soulful attitude. However, as time went by, I was showing an outstanding interest and sparkling eyes. I felt like I was still in the past or now, but I couldn''t help but get a bitter smile. All the other controlling instructors around were just looking out for the two of us. The 10th River and the Mercenary Clan''s Road, which is currently rising in stock prices. The light was powerful in his eyes, wanting to be a part of it, but he couldn''t help but linger around. After my morning training, I joined Kim Duckfil of the Reverse Clan for lunch. He always had a bad habit of taking my candles and bleeding after a meal, but I gave him a pack today. But he didn''t take it. To be a smoker, I empathized with the surrounding smokers by telling them that it tastes good to steal from others. I knew it was a sign of intimacy in its own way, but I could not say that I was upset as a smoker. So dirty.) After lunch, I was able to attend afternoon training. Today, the instructor in charge of Magical Talent Clan is a member of the Golden Lion clan. Most of the training has been taken over by non-participating clans since week 1, but still occupied between two and three. Compared to before, the situation was almost reversed. Before training began, I entered the training area first. It was necessary to create an atmosphere before the instructor arrived. As soon as I walked inside, the noisy classroom was silent in an instant. I didn''t need to be in control. There are 38 members in the Magical Talent family. The instructor didn''t come with me, but he didn''t have a lot of people. I went up to the central monolith, looking around them as a whole. Their gaze was all focused on me, and I could hear occasional discomfort. It was like Park Hwan-hee said, the instructors told me a few times. To be honest, I didn''t know it very well, but I felt like I was standing there without you. The first user who caught my eye was Park Hwang Hee. He sits slightly upward in the middle, and bows his head as he looks me in the eye. I simply nodded my head to greet him, then I saw the faces of the users sitting around him. Later, I turned to the left and found a ringworm sitting at the far end. Park Hwang-hee, as far away as possible, was coming out. Purity was full of positivity, but when I looked at her, she was furious and bowed her head. Unlike Park Hwan-hee, I smiled slightly and was frustrated. Whether I was happy to play the pose I knew, he showed me excited, pulling the arm of the female user sitting next to him. Perhaps she is Cha Yuna, the innocent girlfriend. Based on the fact that she was in this training, I looked at her face calmly in the workplace of her magical talent. I heard it was dedicated to innocence, but I felt that my first impression was dull. Even though the line is an overall pretty face, the appearance of needlepoint was strong based on the appearance of eyebrows and cat-like eyes that popped up. In comparison, there was a similar atmosphere to the reason. Even though our well is much prettier. I''m not saying it with my dad''s heart, but actually the well was much prettier. Soon after finishing a foolish thought, I activated my third eye while keeping my gaze. Player Status 1. Name: Chayuna (Year 0) 2. Class: Normal Mage Beginner 3. Nation: - 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: Certified Person Korea 6. Sex: Female (20) 7. Height Weight: 167.3cm 52.7kg 8. Tendency: Good, Ambition [Strength 22] [Durability 16] [Agility 25] [HP 28] [Magic Power 47] [Luck 39] It''s nothing... Tendency or desire? It was difficult to see that it was in extreme contrast, but it could still be classified as an upper attribute. Cha Yuna grips her hands tightly, turning her head slightly. However, I did not see any innocence. Her attention was on Park Hwang-hee. The moment I saw the scene, I could feel the subtle emotion in Cha Yuna''s eyes. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Three golden holidays have passed. Hahahahaha. Hahahahaha. Hahaha. Haha. Ha. Ha... It''s the start of a new Monday. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. There''s a lot of comments on Hanbyol. I''ve already decided on an ending for this child, so I''m probably going to push on. As a new event is about to unfold, the fate of Hanbyol along with it (?) is coming your way! P.S. You got a lot of coupons today. Thank you very much for your selection, recommendations, comments and coupons. (__) Rifle 1. Sensitive + Riodry: Oh, Riodry. It''s been a long time. Hahaha. Congratulations to you both, Sensitive and Rio. At midnight, I was wondering which of you would be number one, and you''d each be number one.:) 2. dbss: No. Thanks for reading - we''ll post 2 next time you''re free! 3. Sansa Tree: I changed my name because I think many people are confused. Successfully changed from Kim Han-guk to Baek Han-guk! 4. Coya: No! I''m not S.; ?; My plan for Hanbyol (?). Hehehehe. (?) 5. Shiraya: It''s cuter than it looks. Blah blah blah blah blah. Park Hwan-hee wouldn''t dare tell our protagonist! Soo-hyun is extremely calibrated (?!), too! 6. They: Huh? Oh, no. Innocent looks feminine, but it''s male. South to the castle. 7. Fireworks: That''s correct. Juna came up with it. Blah blah blah. I''ll fill your curiosity with more exciting content in the future.:) 8. sereson: huhu. I''ll keep that in mind. I know! Curious? Hahahaha! (Puff puff!) Puff! 9. Ziklant: Oh, I remember. Maybe that''s the first education about NTR.). For the record, I haven''t seen him since. No, I think you''re right that you didn''t. I was so shocked.; ?; 10. Estaia: Thank you for having fun.:) I was thinking about completing it at the beginning, but now I''m thinking more than that! As any reader would say, I would like to see it completed unconditionally and unconditionally as long as I have a thousand times. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 220 00220 Many Something''s a little strange. It was hard to pinch. It just seemed like a strange aura was coming from the flow. I tilted my head for a moment, but I immediately looked away. This is because the classroom door was opened and the Clan''s instructor was admitted in the middle of the night. After a formal greeting, I was able to receive a thank you from the instructor. I haven''t had enough hands lately, but thank you for coming. It was a routine greeting such as asking for favors from time to time. I also smiled and answered with a smile. However, he knew that the word was a lie, so he only snorted. After entering the training, I decided to familiarize myself with the faces of new users. Park Hwan-hee already knew, so she focused on engraving the faces of the users sitting around him. If I postpone the story I''ve heard before, I''m sure there will be people who will help him with his plan. I also studied Cha Yuna''s condition as a result of the mid-life epidemic, but I couldn''t find anything unusual except in the beginning. During the course of education, he showed an attitude to focus on education in general, with the exception of smiling gladly at each other. But I decided to trust my gut. The strange unpleasant feeling that I felt earlier was so intense that I was not forgotten in my mind. Mercenary Road. I''m sorry, but I have a favor to ask. Tr a n s la te d b y jpm t l.co Yes? Yes. Talk to me. After the theoretical training time was over, he was given a break. In the meantime, I was turning my third eye, and I heard the instructor talking. I quickly deactivated my unique abilities and turned my head and saw the northern clan member with a puzzling look on his face. Oh, look at me. Turns out, we didn''t even get a clear name. I am Zhang Yunho of the northern general city of Pamela, the leader of the clan. I''m lacking, but I have a position as an executive. This user has just been in a four-year car. Oh, yeah. Kim Soo-hyun of the Mercenary Clan Road. Year 0. I''m not really curious. I simply talked back. Zhang Yunho only shed an awkward smile, then opened his mouth cautiously, sweating red. Haha. Please is no different.... I''d like you to help me with a little training next time. T ra ns la t ed by jp tl. om What about education...? It was taught by Na Seung-hye during the demonstration training. Given the difficulty, new users are having a hard time practicing. If you go into hands-on training like that, you''re not the only ones who have to hold one person and personally coach them. If so, wouldn''t it be better to gather only those who don''t have enough to supplement their education? There''s only 38 people in total, so I don''t think it''s going to come out very much. In my words, Zhang Yun-ho shakes his hand so much that it seems excessive, and immediately he says. Oh, you know what? He said he had a class schedule right after this training. It''s a class led by the Golden Lion Clan, and I have to take it. And as it is related to this training.... so it''s probably best to avoid supplementary education. Even so, I don''t really feel comfortable participating in hands-on training. Ah. I don''t want much. Now that you''ve graduated from the Academy, can you give me a word or two about how the new recruits control the Magical circuits? It takes too much time to educate theories, so it''s very time-consuming. If you can see even less of one person, you''ll be able to spare that much. You''re shitting me. Until now, I thought the attitude of the new recruits was too relaxed, but the instructors were also being as gentle as they were. Of course, even if there is an excuse and you understand the situation, control instructor. It was also pretty funny to ask the user in the first year. However, I sighed and nodded, knowing a thing or two. If that''s the case, yes. At the end of the break, we will rotate from left to right. Oh, thank you. Thanks to you, I was relieved. Phew. Honestly, I don''t like this method of education either. No matter how efficient.... This is when Jang Yoon-ho began to gossip about Na Seung-hye''s theory of education. I listened to it with one ear and turned my eyes to the users in the left column. And there, with my eyes closed, I could see a smile holding my hands together. It was practicing the process of conjuring up magic inside and leading along circuits. Sometimes, I looked back at Cha Yuna with a bright face, and it seemed like she was doing well. Shortly after the break, practical training based on theoretical classes began. Zhang Yunho ordered new recruits to try to control their magic, and those who were not doing well said they would help. Soon I saw him move towards the right column, and I slowly moved to the left. The reason I said I would turn from the left, of course, was because of my innocence. Is it working? Is something not working? T ra n sl a t ed by jp tl . o Yes, four? Oh, no! It''s just so-so... As I approached him and spoke to him, he replied with a surprised face. After a brief disappearance to the reaction, you place your hand lightly on his back. As I turned my head, I saw Zhang Yun-ho turning to the other side. Er, eet. Calm down. Use your magic skills as you''ve been taught, and try to draw your magic along the circuit. When I touched it, it was clear that I was embarrassed, but I could feel my magic slowly under the spell. The flow of magical power that followed was not as good as I expected, whether to hide it or to be nervous. I was able to find a few loose spots. I gently penetrate my magic towards his interior, whispering in his shivering ear. Don''t resist. Put your magic into the flow I''m leading. Yes, yes. I didn''t intend to teach you anything great. Perhaps the circuit''s complexity is slowing down, so hesitation was intended to be a little twisted and lead in a slightly easier direction. So we can only solve the hard part now. Your magic is so good, but you''re shy. It feels similar to when Ansol''s magic was stabilized at the old trap point. I was riding the circuit so slowly and delicately. "Look at this guy? Suddenly, I felt my eyes narrow as the speed began to attach. Just until the first round, the magical power that followed cowardly began to spin a little bit as soon as the two wheels began. Then, as I rotated three or four times, I showed 180 degrees different from the first time. Now I see him running like he''s pushing my magic, and I try to speed him up even more. In the meantime, I looked at the face of innocence and saw that he was very obsessed with the blurred face. It was truly a terrifying concentration. I felt the magical power to follow my flow, which increased the speed of the cross-layer, and admired it a little. And only then could I recall the true talent of innocence. Later, after pulling the magic power out of the end of eight wheels, I could see the blank face staring at me. His face was bursting with an eagerness to ask for more. I was ecstatic because of my natural gifts, but I woke up from that moment and it was a shame. T r a n s la te d b y pmt l . om Not bad. It was fine. I opened my mouth thoroughly because I was concerned about the attention of those around me. Instead, I stroked his head with a personal compliment. Thank you! Yes, well done. I have to take care of the others. Excuse me, sir! Can I ask you again next time you don''t know anything? I don''t know if I''ll get another chance. I''m not an educational person. I''m a life, a control person. I joined today as an exception, but I can''t. Well, if it''s not time for training... I concluded my sentence as I hovered. If he is not a fool, he will remember to come to my lodging, as I told you before. However, I turned calmly towards the other user, deciding to recruit him no matter what. It was because I felt a disgusting gaze that was presumed to be Park Hwang Hee somewhere. * Whether it was rewarding to be coached that day, or because I often encountered them (of course I deliberately adjusted my schedule).) Innocence clearly began to recognize me. I took care of him as if he were my brother, secretly appealing to the fact that I was in the secret class with the same 0 year old user. I was going to gradually increase my intimacy. However, as an instructor and a new user, I tried my best to protect the best I could. I had to make them come to me instead of me. This minimum distance was not for me to reduce, but for him to reduce. In other words, it was my tactic towards innocence that created enough atmosphere for him to trust me and open his heart completely. As I slowly went along with the acquisition plan, I also cared about the new additions. So far, I have mainly controlled, but I have increased the proportion of work I do with living instructors. To enter the accommodation where new users could be observed, it was much easier to spend more time in education than in control. In that regard, I did not target Park Hwang Hee. There was a reason to memorize the faces of users sitting around Park Hwang Hee during Jang Yun-ho''s training. Even if I couldn''t dig it up in detail because I noticed only a slight hint, he had been planning to avoid my eyes for two weeks. When I looked at the characters around me, I expected it to take a while rather than Park Hwan-hee who behaves very carefully. And it''s less likely to be noticed. And I''ve come very soon to have a chance to prove my expectations. It was at the end of every training day when personal maintenance time was given. While I was on patrol, I saw a strange new user walking around. It was definitely one of the users who sat around Park Hwang Hee at that time. I immediately stopped patrolling and chased after her. T ra nsla t ed b y ptl .co m Soon after, she went into the lifeguard and saw one woman coming out. The woman who was dragged out was Cha Yuna. They struggled for a while in front of the living room, but Cha Yuna seemed to be unilaterally listening. After hearing all this, she nodded her head once and showed me walking out the hallway without returning to the lifeguard. Cha Yuna was always looking at Park Hwang-hee during her previous training, but I also began to step behind her. As I stepped on her back, I could feel a strange strangeness. I definitely felt like I was going somewhere where there were no people, but strangely, the view around me was not strange. It was only after Cha Yuna arrived at the place where she stopped walking that she realized the mysterious identity. The place where she arrived was the place I named Easter Egra. Oh, shit. I thought I was the only one who knew. Whimpering in my gut, I kill the pilot and step inside. I may not be looking for myself, but vigilance is forbidden. After climbing up the dense tree without a sound and looking down, I could see Cha Yuna who had just gone inside and one man standing in front of her. The man was also Park Hwang-hee. He smiled brightly and muttered something to Cha Yuna. I quickly awakened my ears. Oh, there she is. Haha. Been waiting for you. Thank you for coming." Why did you call me again? Huh? Ah. Don''t be so careful.I ''m on the same boat now... I think you''re mistaken. Cha Yuna opens her mouth with her eyes wide open. Then, as I was approaching, I saw Park Hwang-hee limping and spoke with a sharp voice. It''s not for you that I cooperated with you and gave you information about the outcome. For me and for you. I''d love to get in the same boat or whatever, but I don''t want you coming any further. Oh, my God. I''m still hated. Isn''t that obvious? When you think about what you''ve done, don''t you think one cheek isn''t enough? Park Hwang Hee patted her right cheek on her cheerful words. He sighs deeply, then opens his mouth with a serious face. Phew. That''s right. I''m sorry." I don''t think there''s any truth to what you''re saying. You could have just said so in the first place, and brought me here. Oh, I didn''t mean anything by it. I had to keep it a secret, so I needed to talk to you in the middle of nowhere. And" And? Park Hwang Hee scratched her head for a moment because of Cha Yuna''s sharp reaction. Then he opened his mouth with a slightly dead face. I didn''t want to cause any more anxiety. I thought you''d be worried if I met you around here and I saw you around. "You''ve got quite a tongue. Face acting is one thing. I laughed as I weighed what Park Hwan-hee was talking about and what she was talking about. I became more and more interested in their story. Cha Yuna blinked her eyes, wondering if his smoke had eaten away. There are many aspects of Han Yin''s reliance on you. She doesn''t trust me very much, and I didn''t want to give her any confusion. Heh, heh. If that''s what you really want. Anyway, just tell me what you pulled. He was still shooting outside, but his voice that was standing still was much worse than the first time. He soon changed his face from a grassy face to a light smile. Oh, nothing else. I told you most of the plan last time. Yes. I made a decision on the terms of first hearing and judging. Yeah, there''s actually a bit of a problem with the plan. Problem? Are you sure? Park Hwan-hee nodded heavily instead of answering, and eventually he discussed the problem with a very sincere face. It was nothing special. I talked to Hanjin about the plan, but he said he didn''t want to cooperate because he didn''t believe in himself. After seeing the sights in person, the boring stories that I already knew continued. Did he also tell you that I told you his information? I did. But he didn''t want to believe it. You said she would never do that. Tsk. This fool. I''ve been feeling strange lately. Huh? What''s wrong? Park Hwan-hee quickly asked, shining his eyes. However, Cha Yuna excitedly shakes her head, narrowing her eyes. It''s nothing. Just keep talking about one instructor... So, what are you gonna do? I don''t know. Of course, it''s a big mistake, but it''s a little shocking to see you so fiercely reject it. I''m that sorry. I don''t know what to do. I really don''t know what to do... Phew. Park Hwang Hee, who hangs his shoulders with a truly sad face. A moment has passed. Cha Yuna glanced at him, then carefully opened her mouth. Just let me... Shall I tell you? Really? Can you do that for me? Yikes, yikes! Park Hwang Hee jumped up and grabbed Cha Yuna''s shoulder as if she was waiting for the answer. She screamed in shock, and he said, "Oh, jeez. A hand rests on your shoulders, one face. The important thing was that Cha Yuna only shrugged and didn''t move her hands. I told you not to come near me! I''m sorry! Go, I can''t catch it suddenly...! Surprised..." I, I don''t know, stop. I was so happy. Me too. Hahaha. Looks like this isn''t the first time we''ve met. I knew I was right. Whether Park Hwanhee smiled happily, Cha Yuna bit bit bit her lips and turned her gaze. Her neck is slightly, but glowing. I don''t know if he saw it, but he opened his mouth with a more intense voice than before. Hehe. Thank you. But I''ll try again. What, what? I told you he wouldn''t believe me. Even though I said that... Yes, but I did it, and I want to restore trust again. If you truly ask forgiveness, if you show sincerity, you''ll soon find out. He''s a good kid, like you or Yu. So can you give me a little more time? Wha, what a sudden sound. Whatever! Don''t go crying for help later. Yeah, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. Cha Yuna, who barely kept her face, was collapsing at all times from the moment her shoulders were caught. Park Hwang-hee''s stare was unbearable, and she said, "I''ll leave without saying anything. I just left out the words and swung away. However, Cha Yuna''s footsteps contained a strange twist. Phew. As soon as I saw Cha Yuna disappearing far away, a loud sigh came out of the Easter Egg. Head down again, and I could see Park Hwang-hee expressing a face that I had just not seen in the conversation. The slight raising of the mouth tail held a clear contempt. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Haha. A little heavy today, isn''t it? We have to take progress down, but there''s a lot to put in, so it''s much more than usual. Hahaha. Anyway, it''s been a tough Monday. I''m too hungry to spend too much energy today. I should probably boil some ramen and have a late dinner.:) P.S. I''m sorry for those of you who find deployment slow and boring, but I intend to keep the first word I said about deployment speed. Things that you don''t need can go fast, but things that you think you need will go slow, even if you curse. If you feel a lot of frustration, we recommend that you silence it and then drive it all at once as your readers accumulate volumes to their satisfaction. Maybe that''s the last thing I''m going to say about deployment speed. Rifle 1. EyeSeeYou: Congratulations to Ansorbar EyeSeeYou! Hahaha. Second place right on top is Ansol''s incarnation (?) did this. Is this your first time here? I don''t think I''ve ever met you in first place.:) 2. Bull Goose: Oh, Bull Goose blah blah blah blah. It''s been a long time. Where have you been and now you''re back? 3. Kyu Kyu Kyu: Yes. I''m freakin ''Lek, too. Click Register and tap on another sitemap to just open the loading screen. 4. ENZOYPLAY: Thank you for your review. You must be having a hard time finding each person''s stats. You''ve done a great job. Best Regards (__) 5. DICHO: Yeah. Line and desire. Isn''t that the combination that goes well with the extreme of self-rationalization? That''s what I think. 6. Ararat: Yes. It''s a must-see. I''m thinking of dividing it into riches or chapters. Blah blah blah. The rate of deployment I mentioned above, I decided to protect my Von Faith. I was able to make a decision based on the comments of many readers and the valuable advice of writers I know. We go fast with what we don''t need, but we''re going slow with what we need. And that''s not going to change.:) 7. Dalidakum: Yes! Thank you! You may find this frustrating because of the slow development, so please come back later when you have a bit more! 8. Sunset s: Of course, you can think like sunset s.:) However, rather than answering this question now, I would like to question your future progress. So wait a little longer! 9. Tear River: I had a lot of concerns about tendency. It was better to change it to neutral or medium. I''m still thinking about this part, and I''m going to take a look at your opinion. Thank you for your valuable advice. Oh, and the mind changed the settings once in the middle (105 times). It''s hard to define exactly what the River of Tears says, but it''s more likely that it was buried by the Third Eye than it hasn''t been highlighted yet. 10. Ugh: Thank you for the coupon._(__)_I will always try my best to stay steady and write. Best Regards:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 221 00221 Many After seeing Park Hwang Hee and Cha Yuna''s secret meeting, I felt the need to re-illuminate their relationship. Even though it was only a symptom without proof, I felt something when I saw Park Hwang Hee''s acting and Cha Yuna''s reaction. When I thought about it, Cha Yuna''s boyfriend, Innocent, I thought I''d better watch for a while. Rather than blowing it up vaguely, I felt that if I could touch this area well, I could draw the structure I wanted. With regard to the acquisition of innocence, it was time to gather more detailed information. Technically, the nature of the plan that the new recruits were planning was not yet approaching. Of course, that did not significantly change my life. As always, I focused on studying the company of new users, combining control and life instruction. Despite being so quiet externally, I began to live the life of a fierce academy. Nothing special happened at week 3. No, one of them is that you can hear Park Hyun-woo''s dinner appointment being postponed. I have not refused, but delivered the doctor through Gimhanbyol from the Golden Lion. Tra n sl at e d by Jpm t l .o Then, Park Hyun-woo and Sung Yoo Bin seemed to be distracted by other busy things rather than caring more about the Academy. I was curious about it, and I thought about it through Hanbyol, but the answer came back: I''m sorry. I don''t really know. Only. The nuance of not really knowing was stronger than not being able to teach. Since it was not canceled at all, it was postponed anyway, I decided to wait for a while. Speaking of Park Hwan-hee''s plan, I couldn''t find anything particularly strange. I felt something. I felt very organized unlike the new recruits. However, the outward appearance of the swings was no more than a new user, or below. There was no maggots to catch the pods at all. Then the answer was one. That most of the planning has already been driven. I was able to catch the keyword in the word "transaction" Park Hwanhee said. The new recruits moved forward with this willingness and propelled with speed in less than three weeks. There''s another clan behind them. Park Hwan-hee was very smart. He can''t just rally new recruits and raise an alone force without going crazy. I thought about the clan that would do such a thing, but I immediately shook my head because I thought about it too much. Regardless, I assumed that within the great river, eventually I decided to leave all the other people aside. We cannot touch those who hold the Clan as a threat without hard evidence. And some decent users seemed, but not compared to one innocent person. Instead, he pledged not to be taken away by any means. Suddenly, I thought the current situation inside the Academy was quite complicated. The plans of the new recruits leading Park Hwan-hee. The clan that looks after it. Anxious movement coming from the Golden Lion. By Kim Hanbyol. As a result, Cha Yuna''s relationship, etc. Tran s l at e d by Jpmt l .o But for some reason, I felt that these situations were not over. These phenomena are just one process, and there is a huge unknown problem that encompasses everything. And I had a strong feeling it was about to explode. I felt happy to be. Crushing and breaking things isn''t the only thing that''s powerful. This invisible grueling armor was rather familiar to me. No matter what circumstance came, I was confident that I would survive in the flow. But surviving alone is not enough. Survive the flow, make the situation advantageous, and make the most of it. That was my final goal at user academy. * The dinner appointment with Hyunwoo Park (This is a bold conversation.) could only be rescheduled a month and more than half after starting instructional work. While Park Hyun Woo and Sung Yoo Bin were busy, Kim Hanbyol did not get much touch, and appeared to be quite stable. But when I brought it up again, I noticed that I hadn''t quite gotten rid of it yet. I reassured her by agreeing kindly. It wasn''t just about beech trees, it was because I might be able to get information about the anxious atmosphere that was working inside the Golden Lion. So I was able to talk to Park Hyun-woo again at the end of week 7. In the meantime, his face has been very thin, how much has happened. Park Hyun-woo opened his mouth in a voice of fatigue. We recently received an activity report on the instructor''s work at Mercury Road. You were the most supportive and active of all the life instructors. The instructors under my clan are so ashamed of me. I was just trying hard to be somebody to those who recommended me. That''s a burdensome compliment. The beginning of the first conversation cut the starting line with a warm atmosphere. Later, we slowly ate and talked. Hanbyol seems to be learning a lot thanks to you. Every once in a while, we talk about the Mercenary Road, and we lose our ears. Rather, I''m always thankful. She makes it easier to be an instructor. Tr a n slat e d by jp tl.c o You''re still modest. I think I know why the other clans are so good at evaluating the mercenary road and the mercenary clan. Oh, by the way, I''ve been busy at work lately, and I haven''t asked you what''s going on. Is there anything else you''re uncomfortable with? For example, living at home... Obviously, I felt sorry for Hanbyol because he asked like that. After forcefully shoving the food I was chewing down my throat, I responded with a faint voice. Seeing the different genders, it wasn''t uncomfortable at first. But it''s not that uncomfortable because we''ve been caring and concessional. Don''t worry too much. I felt like there was a gentle day of speech even when I felt myself. Park Hyun-woo tilted his head for a moment, then frowned with a vague face. Oh, right. I was dizzy at the time, so I just divided it up as usual, but I wasn''t thinking about it. I''m glad you''re not having a hard time. Then regardless, I will continue to take good care of Hanbyol. Haha. Even if I die soon, I won''t change my room. I sighed in my heart. The bitter water continues to rise inside. When I remembered Hanbyol''s sharp and intelligent appearance in the days of the Passover Ritual, the bitterness in my heart only grew. I wonder how she got this far. Oh, by the way, I have something to tell you about Mercenary Lord. While the awkward atmosphere flowed through the tea time after the meal, Park Hyun-woo searched his arms for a moment to see if there were any tricks that would reverse this atmosphere. Soon after, he handed me a circular scroll. The symbol of the Golden Lion in the center was like a report written inside the clan. I grabbed it and opened it calmly. And as soon as I saw the title written at the top, my eyes felt thinner. The leader of the northern town of Mule, you, too, reported a clash of beech trees and the mercenary clans. Sung Yoobin, the executive in charge. This... Let''s just keep reading. We''ll talk later. I glanced at him with a smile on the young face of the arc, and soon I looked down again. It outlines the conflict with the beech tree clan that was at Mule. When I read them, I could see a single line of sentences written at the bottom, that is, the place where the conclusions were written. There, confirm the facts of the . Tr an s la te d by jp t l . o m Did Yoobin use his powers? No. Apart from that... I wasn''t investigated, but the work was taken care of on its own. After briefly organizing my thoughts, I handed over the records again and asked in a strange voice. The conflict with the beech tree clan is true. And in the process, he killed two members of his own clan. But we don''t remember being investigated... Ah. Investigation. It''s what you do when you can''t tell the marks. And it wasn''t that big a deal... Anyway, there were a lot of traces left, so it was easier than I thought. Um, but I have a few personal questions. If you don''t mind me asking. Of course. The Mercenary Clan is confident in that. I can speak without being hidden. Haha. I''m not here to investigate. The fact that I was premeditated makes one very clear. Obviously, how many traces of power were found that would kill a person? But still, I was wondering if you needed to kill the members of the beech tree mountain clan. Yes, there was. Despite his resolute answer, Park Hyun-woo''s expression was calm. According to the records, it was already decided, and he also seemed determined. It seemed like this conversation was just a formal question. Just as I was curious about quicksand in more detail, I was revealing that it was literally just a personal question. Our first encounter was when we returned to Mullo after exploring a place called the Mongoose Cave. I''ve already prepared a whole bunch of horses that could be said in our favor for now. There was virtually nothing to prepare. It was very unlikely that we would be charged with anything. The fact that the historical investigation has been postponed, cutting back and forth, and making a recommendation to join. Nuance, who secretly coveted our accomplishments, posed a threat to the lives of only children in the first decade. A provocation for the high notes of Bandha Hee. And after a real attack on 10 rivers, I was overwhelmed and spit in my face, etc. Finally, when I finished talking about Cha Seung-hyun, I saw Park Hyun-woo''s face with a false smile. Huh. I didn''t know such words had come and gone. I doubt the state of mind of the user. Oh, and that Bandahhee user was executed by the Shadow Queen herself? Yes, she spit in my face, despite asking for a polite apology. He even threatened to kill me one day. And as soon as I heard that, she was being subdued, and I immediately stabbed her in the dagger. Nothing to see, nothing to hear. Okay, we''ve already concluded that internally, so you don''t have to worry anymore. We have to apologize to you for not being able to control the Sangha Clan. Phew. How did you end up with such a clan...? T ra n sl a t e d b y pm tl .c o m No, thank you. He was on an expedition at the time, so he couldn''t care less. Haha. I''d appreciate it if you''d think so. There''s something you want. The golden lion was coming out of that position more than necessary. Of course, even though I dug a little deeper, it was a good situation for us anyway. In addition, there was an intervention with Goon Ju, and there was enough reason as Park Hyun-woo acknowledged. However, despite being able to publicize it externally as a matter of the Sangha Clan, it was done internally. This was clearly their own favor. If so, it meant there was something I wanted from the Golden Lion. Park Hyun-woo, who received the record again, drank a cup of tea with his face. Then he opens his mouth with his back straight. That''s how close you are to the beech tree... Now I''d like to move on to a different topic. Or should I say essentially? . Actually, I invited the Mercenary Road separately today, because I have something urgent to ask you. I''ll be back. I was roughly expecting it, but I had a natural expression. As if you have something to ask me from the Golden Lion. He smiled slightly at my reaction and spoke slowly. Well, you gave the Shadow Queen a pass the other day. I understand you''ve visited the Academy a few times since then. If you don''t mind me asking, do you have any upcoming appointments? Why do you ask? My cause was, of course, my right as a clan lord. However, Park Hyun-woo did not want to answer differently until now. I closed my eyes and looked at my face. I closed my eyes again and looked at my face. It was a very worrying, hesitant face. In fact, Ko Yong had visited twice during week 7 and was going to visit again at week 8. The second time I visited him, he didn''t have anything to do with this, so I just received a report, spent a little time with him and sent him back. I swallowed a sip of tea calmly, expressing that I didn''t regret it. I could feel the clean feeling of refreshing hair spreading throughout my body. It was about that time when I handed over my fundraiser. I could see Park Hyun-woo''s heavy lips opening slightly. Mercenary Road. What I''m going to tell you now, I want you to keep it a secret. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I''m sorry, readers. I''m really not feeling well today. he review will be omitted this time, and the ripple will be combined with the next time. Many thanks to your readers. Chapter 222 00222 Many Secret. I see something''s happened recently. I shouted in my heart, but on the outside, I made a serious face. As I slowly nodded once, Park Hyun-woo wet his lips. What''s wrong with him that he''s so nervous and hesitant? Well. Then I''ll believe you and tell you. It''s almost two months now. Do you remember when the order of the clans came together? Of course. Then you remember her, too. I''ve only seen it once, but I remember it well. Godmother. 9 Year Old User Hand Ordinance. A legendary figure who laid the cornerstone of a former golden lion and led the clan''s heyday. T ra n sla te d b y jptl .c o I remember, of course, how it was worth it to leave the user''s personal abilities and take control of the gathering of giants. I didn''t think she would be mentioned, so I listened to what was to come next. I see. I''ll enter the story immediately afterwards. At that time, she left right after the summons were over. to heal a clan lord who was badly injured in the Steel March expedition. Ah, I see you still haven''t figured it out. Yes. I barely saved my life... Anyway, she just said that she was going to the Eastern Mountains. You didn''t tell me where you were going. You don''t want to tell me much about Clan Lord''s condition. I stabbed him once, but Park Hyun-woo spared only mentioning the publicly known fact. Soon, he clasped his hands together. T ran slat ed by jp t l .o m Looks like you went to look for the medicine you saw earlier.... To be honest, I haven''t been contacted since the opening of the inn portal. after seven weeks. When did you say you''d be back? That''s not it. Then I don''t think there''s anything strange about it. It may take you unexpectedly long to find a cure. . If you''re nervous, you can also send a survey team of highly traceable users... Actually, I''ve already been dispatched. Park Hyun-woo grumbled in a depressed voice and took out a candle. In the eyes of seeking understanding, I also found that I was facing the lotus grass. After igniting the Mana Stones and igniting each other, we emitted ash smoke at the same time. there are complications inside. Except for the clans. No, most of the officers and some of the clans are unaware of this. So it''s hard to tell in detail. I understand. Thank you. You need to come back soon, though, given the circumstances. Even in external situations, even in internal situations. The Mercenary Road has just entered the Hole Plain, and there''s a lot you probably don''t know. Now, the North is chaos. It''s so chaotic... In Park Hyun-woo''s face, I couldn''t find any dirt on the words. In a way, it sounded like she was complaining. That much, he was barely speaking with a faint face, with a sincere heart. I stared at Park Hyun-woo quietly, and all I did was suck away at the beginning of the year. As I said before, the survey team has sent you. We can''t just wait to hear from them. To put it bluntly, I couldn''t find her, despite the fact that someone with the best tracking skills in the clan was out there. Was the trail erased? In fact, there were traces of it until you entered the Eastern City. But even after that, we couldn''t find any trace of it. Although he is a very mysterious person.... You don''t purposely cover your tracks. Then. Sounds like someone purposely erased the trail. T ra n slated by ptl.c om Most likely. Since you used the Warp Gate in the first place, there is a possibility that someone may have made plans. The investigators are now randomly entering the Eastern Mountains. However, we are only hearing reports that there are no traces of Godmother anywhere in the world for consecutive days. Clearly, this is a strange place to be. However, if you are a godmother... Ah.'' I suddenly remembered when I left the conference room and checked her information. At that time, she was also deeply wounded internally. Compared to the days of the old legend, it was significantly weakened. Park Hyun-woo heavily breathed out as if he had finished explaining everything. The remaining flames scatter like dancing, slowly melting into the air. As he stares into the air for a moment, he opens his mouth with his first serious voice. It''s a shame, but if not by the power within, then at least borrow the power from the outside. That''s why you asked me to schedule a visit. Yes, it is. To cut a long story short, I''d love to borrow her ability to track a Shadow Queen as close to the 10th river as possible. I''m sure she''ll find something else in my clan that''s missing. . Please also ask Mercenary Road. You don''t need to get any results. If you help us just this once, the Golden Lion will never forget this grace. Looking at Park Hyun-woo, who asked me with a respectful head down, I thought for a moment. I felt like my thoughts were rushing up and taking over quickly. I was balancing with the clans that were going on. I felt a piercing look in my eyes, flowing through the air. As I gently raised my head, I could see Park Hyun-woo''s eyes still glowing, although his face was still tired. With that gaze straight, I opened my mouth calmly. That might be a little difficult. * The way back after the conversation with Park Hyun-woo. I responded to the invitation just to see if I could retrieve a small piece of information, but then I suddenly heard a huge story. Tr ans la te d b y Jp mtl . o When I refused, it was quite a face. I was embarrassed to hear Park Hyun-woo''s face when he heard my profound rejection. But, It''s going to be difficult. It does not just mean a complete rejection. I was able to calm him down by telling him that she would visit shortly after week 8. It''s good to decline a request and just move on as planned. Do me a favor and let the Golden Lion Clan owe you one. Both of them had one, but I eventually reserved my judgment for the classifier. Instead of making a direct decision there, I felt that she could make a better decision with the current clan''s plans. Since I had received a lot of things in the first place and refused to accept it with a dagger, it was the best way to give the bride and groom to each other. The sun was setting one day. Across the void of the quiet Academy, I could feel the warm breath of evening air. Suddenly, I thought, I know about the present. How much did I know in the first place? Technically, I don''t know. At that time, I was just a junior user in the year 0, and I was too busy to move on. Of course, the future was twisted. This was clear. It was supposed to lead to the fall of the West Continent and the fall of the West, but I didn''t see any sign of it. But I felt like something invisible was still alive. Whether it would correct the distortion or splash in a different direction along the flow was something I still could not fathom. That was the moment I thought about it. Suddenly, the air that had felt warm until just now seemed to suddenly become more unpleasant. I sighed and was busy making fun of the way to my place. * Week 8 of the User Academy has begun. The total duration of completion was between 13 and 14 weeks, mainly accounted for. In other words, it was a little over half the situation. The training intensity was gradually increasing from week 1. However, compared to when I was there, I considered the intensity of the week 8 training to be similar to week 1. After all, the new recruits were adapting as much as they had learned, and not a single one wanted to leave. However. Once you have doubts, everything seems suspicious. Tran s l a ted b y jp tl.c o The Academy doesn''t seem to have much of a problem on the surface at the moment. As the other clans are also participating in the education, one or two people were doubtful, but they were too busy praising Park Hwa-hee. What do they know about his popularity among new users? Ironically, Park Hwang-hee was taking his value even further. I thought it would be easier to recruit Park Hwan-hee, who is close to him and talented users. Of course, there was a clan behind him, but it was also a good part of Park Hwanhee''s prescription. I checked the payment panel I received from Hanbyol this morning and stepped into the classroom where the training was held. The morning training was already completed, and there was a fitness training in the afternoon. As I made my way to the central stadium, I could see new users gathering in the distance. I paused to take a look at their ranks. Suddenly, they were just indiscriminately scattered and chatting with each other excitedly. However, as I raised my eyesight with my magic, I soon noticed one strange thing. I immediately took a quick step towards it. What are you doing here? Ah. Ah? Oh! Hello...! As soon as I put my shoulders down, I looked up angrily. But his voice was strangely powerless, and there was shade all over his face. I tried to get up quickly and I said, "It''s okay, we have a little bit of training to do. After forcibly seating him again, you slowly stick your butt next to him. Whether I was quite pleased to be here with him, he showed almost troubled reactions to tears. Is something wrong? Why are you sitting there all alone? That''s... I quickly turned my head to a blurry face to see if my words hurt a little. As he turns his head in the direction of his attention, an interesting sight catches my attention. Users surrounding Park Hwang-hee. I could see Cha Yuna''s eyes overflowing with tears among them. However, his eyes were not filled with disdain, they were just a glimmer of light. In addition, they were having a very pleasant time smiling at each other because it was so fun. It was a very unique landscape compared to the one that was always sticking together. He glanced at the place with a humble look and lowered his shoulders. Did you have a fight with your girlfriend? . So you broke up? No answer. Instead, you nod slowly and shake your head again. The face looked very sad. My lips looked like my tears were coming down, even after a short while. I stroked his head gently, then said with a needle on his lips. I''m glad we didn''t break up. Then can you tell me why you and your girlfriend had a fight? I still think I have a pretty good eye for romance. Are you sure? Of course. I once... Kim ~ Su-hyun! It was a moment when innocence was about to sparkle if I had hope in my words. From afar, a sobbing voice struck my ear loudly. When I heard her voice, I thought that Yeon Hye-rim, an educational instructor, might have come. I scrape his head tightly and then stand up. Oh no, the instructor is here. I don''t know what''s going on, but come on. You''re welcome to come to my place if you''re having a hard time. Can I really do that? Of course. Again and again, I''m in charge of my life beyond control. It''s my job to listen to the concerns of new users. My saliva was getting thinner and thinner. I thought it was hard to lie anymore, but I looked back at Yeon-rim after the last time I spoke. She was always looking at me with a dull look, but she was showing an unbalanced wave of joy. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I had some rest today, so I became quite relaxed. I almost got hit by a car, not yesterday. It''s hard to see if it''s the car''s fault. Obviously, nobody was on the road. And I thought I was going to go down an alleyway, and I was going to look at the street and the speed, and I was going to go through it before I got there. And then the passing car suddenly stopped, and it hit me like a wedge with my walking body. ? (Car) ? (Bike) ? (low) That''s the only way to describe it. So, fortunately, as I was passing by, I stopped, and I swung and I just crashed. I thought something was up, and two students in uniform were walking by the car on their bikes. -_- The guy in the car, with the 10-year-old face, yelled at the whale as he ran away. (Sobbing) Rifle (220 Times) 1. Mi: Congratulations on winning first place. Unexpectedly, four or five consecutive number one comments, which I seem to have interrupted, I deeply condone. (__) Well, anyway. Comments that go through this kind of adversity are the real number one! (Puff puff!) 2. Diableret: We can make the answers prosaic. Yes, whatever the protagonist does in the novel, it converts to unconditional gain. Oh, no, no, no. I was talking nonsense for a moment. Hmm. Hmm. 3. Back alley: Thank you. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. Please don''t be angry.:) 4. Hyunho: I miss your comments. At that time, the exact comment you picked up after Ansol''s behavior, which has been in my head for a while, is making me smile. I''m looking forward to hearing from Mr. Jung Hyun. Hehe.: D 5. Teacher Wayrong a + Hot Blooded Novel Boy + [priest] Priest: I''m sorry. I know the feeling. I had my first unheard of NTR, and I was paralyzed that day. However, as I''ve already told you, there is probably no direct NTR (based on the main character) in the future, and the indirect NTR (independent of the main character.) or you can come out. However, we will do our best to develop the reasons for the behavior. Bummer! (--) (__) Rifle (221 Times) 1. Congratulations on winning 1st place. Haha. I wasn''t trying to catch it.I was able to catch it a little faster somehow. I''m not a liar! Oh, by the way, congratulations again on number one.:) Please enjoy it again. 2. Vladimir: I think we need to keep our heads straight from now on. As I was listening to the song, I was thinking about the content, and suddenly the light flashed in front of my eyes, and I was really surprised. 3. Snow: Ugh. Was it too complicated? I should have used it a little easier. If you don''t understand, please ask. We''ll be as detailed as possible.:) 4. Strawberry Pie: I''m sorry. When I saw Strawberry Pie''s comment, I thought she was kind of cute. + d + 5. letzgo02: Oops! You''re the married reader! I envy you.I just want to find my partner. I get lonely sometimes these days. T Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 223 00223 Many As a result of the confession, Cha Yuna''s relationship began. Of course, it wasn''t completely divided. Perhaps, despite Park Hwang Hee''s repeated persuasion, Cha Yoona seemed to have done it herself. And in the process, there would have been arguments about the differences between the two. I decided to give up Pato again because I had a good idea of Park Hwan-hee''s operation. So, after that day, I aligned the control support to the exact same timetable. I entered every training hour alone and was trained alone. Occasionally, I saw Cha Yu-na sitting next to Park Hwan-hee looking at him, but I turned my head to see if she was stubborn. However, I could see the loneliness on the side of my face. Meanwhile, all I had to do was enter Cha Yuna''s vacancy. This strategy was quite effective. Even though we had been close before, it was true that we had a distance between us. However, after taking good care of him as his older brother and calming down his loneliness, the distance that remained was quickly narrowed. If I looked at the exaggeration a little bit, I could see that the aftermath of my innocence stuck with me so much as reminded me of the anvil of the time. During the radical advancement of the relationship, I felt the need to contact the classical player once. It was better to tell them in advance and give them time to think than to come to the academy and decide right away. Transl a ted b y jpm tl.co When I went to get my certificate, Park Hyun-woo, who heard my thoughts, offered to lend me the Golden Lion''s communication facility. However, the offer was firmly rejected. Communications facilities within the clan were at risk of being bugged or recorded. It would be much better to use disposable communications inside Barbara, even if it costs a little money. One or two more recommendations followed, but eventually I was able to cut off my exit card, and I was able to send a messenger to schedule a communication with the classifier. And on the day of the scheduled comms with the high notes. Hearing my words carefully, she opened her mouth with a smile as soon as the story was over. (Oh, you crazy bastard.) . (Oh, I''m not talking to my darling.) No, wait a minute. What did I just call you? Am I hearing this wrong? Tra n sla t e d by p t l. o m My tackle was covered with his hand and he laughed bitterly. (Let''s skip the small part. Anyway, Park Hyun-woo. You''re very arrogant.) I don''t think you should think about it that lightly. She stops laughing as soon as she speaks in a slightly pink tone as she seems to take it for granted. However, the smile on his mouth was still not erased. Soon, I opened my lips slowly, drawing a thin wire. (Soo-hyun, don''t trust the Golden Lion.) . Do not trust the Golden Lion. It was just a few simple words, but it had too much meaning. Yeon-ju looked at me with clear eyes and said again. (It was a really good choice not to decide on the spot. Thanks for letting me know. Thanks to you, I had a little time to figure it out.) I''m not the one who''s struggling, I''m the classician. I''m sorry." (Oh dear. Don''t say that. It''s the wife''s job to highlight her husband who went on a business trip!) Haha. Whether he wanted to unwind the awkward atmosphere, the Shadow Queen made love to me. When I saw it, I felt lost. I can''t find any burden on her face. Rather, he smiles softly and gives a faint voice. Maybe it''s her bypass saying not to worry. Very well. We''ll see you after 8 weeks. (Oh, are you going to hang up already?) We have to go back in. T r a ns l a te d b y Jp t l.o (Then give me a kiss and go. I can''t let you go if you don''t.) Yeon-ju smiled bitterly and shoved her cod lips into the crystal ball. I stared at her thin, soft flesh for a moment, then slightly covered my lips on the screen. At that moment, I was embarrassed and saw her eyes wide open. (?!) I''ll see you later, then. Su-hyun? Soo-hyun!) You hear a voice full of surprises, but you immediately turn off the communication and grab the crystal and smash it. After the mountain splits over the falling fragments, I set foot in the user academy. Suddenly, I thought the wind covering my face was very cool. * Time was fleeting, and Week 8 was slowly approaching the closing phase. No, actually, I liked that the training was over. Special training had been abolished for a long time, and weekends were taking it as a day off for new recruits. Tomorrow was the day when a high performer visited the Academy. However, instead of coming straight to me, I decided to slow down my appointment time a little because I told him I would go to Park Hyun-woo first and build a wall. Anyway, we need to keep the day empty tomorrow, and there are a few things to take care of today. The sun''s already gone down. I went to see him in the morning. It was to pass on the groceries I bought the last time I went out. Seeing him crouched in the corner of the house, I felt very sad. I thought that Park Hwan-hee or Cha Yuna are poisonous. Park Hwang Hee in particular was a person who could use and shake people''s personality and emotions like me. Innocence is a person who has a lot of reliance on his girlfriend and is good at being lonely. Perhaps I would have been swayed long ago without me. When I sent out the snacks I bought secretly, the innocent smiled brightly and looked up at me. I felt a little tingly at the moment because I had really good lines about men. I wanted to eat with him, but I couldn''t respond to his demands because I had a lot to do in the afternoon. Around lunch, I entered the 9th week of the educational meeting and ate together with Sung-hyun''s strong request. At first, only one clan joined, and as the reverse clan took the lead, the time became longer. I could barely escape with this excuse, running to the end of the night. So, on the sixth day of the week (the time of the hall plan follows the same time as modern times.) and walked home. As soon as I was about to go back in the hallway, I could see that my door was wide open. Huh? Why are they...? Tra n sla t e d by Jp mtl .c o There were two users at the door of the listing. One was the Kim Han-star I know well, and the other turned away from me, so I couldn''t see his face. However, it was not strange. Narrow shoulders, soft curved body. And a frowning, crouching attitude. I immediately spoke to him. Ever? Oh, brother... Sir? Ah, ah! Obviously, Hanbyol and Hanbyol turned their heads at the same time. Hanbyol looks at you with a strangely razor-sharp face and turns his head. He had a sad face, but the moment he saw me, he looked like he saw a savior. I walked straight to them. What''s going on? Why are you two talking here? Well, a new user wants to see you. Kim Hanbyol tried to shoot a clear grain with his eyes that he didn''t seem to understand. Looking at their attitudes, I immediately understood the situation. Perhaps I would have missed out on this good opportunity if I hadn''t left in a hurry. I stroked my innocent head in a decade-long mood. Then, I saw Hanbyol''s face curled with wonder. Hanil, what brings you here? Well, that''s... When I spoke in a gentle voice, the innocent raised his hands with a shy face. In his hand, it was filled with all the grudges I handed him this morning. Given the approximate amount, it was not diminished much. Barely. Did you bring it here to give it back? Why? " My questions were cleared away by his next words. I don''t want to eat alone... I want to eat with my brother... Tra nslate d by Jp m tl.o Tongue, brother? As Gimhanbyol came to a sharp voice, his indiscretion immediately snatched his neck. First, I put my hands up to calm Hanbyol down because I thought I needed to clean up the situation. She glanced at me with her eyes still filled with wonder. That''s what I used to call them when I was alone. Oh, no matter what. Ha. Okay. Then why are you here? This place is strictly for instructors. New users. I said I could come over. There are no rules about not coming, and that''s something I can change at my discretion. But. After we met again at the academy, Hanbyol was more likely to follow my lead and concede. However, today he was acting strangely the same as before. I don''t know why this happened, but I never wanted to miss the visit because I was waiting as well. I put my hands on his back and went straight into the room. Come on in. Well, thank you. Purity bowed slightly to Hanbyol, who was still standing still, and carefully entered the room. I cleared the boards off the table to one corner and sat down. He looked around here and there, wondering if he had never seen an instructor''s quarters before, then he met me and blushed his face. There was still something uncomfortable about it. I poured the whole week out on the table and asked Hanbyol for a drink. She sighs quietly, but rolls over the box as I ask. The purity was only looking at my eyes quietly. I didn''t think I was going to say it first. Yes. I don''t think the reason you came to see me today is simply to share this. Is there something bothering me? He nodded once. Great. What''s the problem? That''s... His innocence was not opening his mouth easily. I gave him a sweeter look and encouraged him. Hanil, you''ve come this far. And why are you so reluctant in front of him? Oh, no! Then tell me. Vaguely. Actually... It''s... because of my girlfriend... Tang! Tang... I turned my head to the sudden noise and looked at Hanbyol with a clear face. I thought I dropped my drink when I came back. I shaken my hand once, meaning I was fine, and then I focused my gaze again. Oh, him? Did he say Cha Yoona? Yes, I haven''t said a word in the last week. Yeah? I don''t think so. Sometimes I see the way they look at each other. Oh, no! That''s not it! Yuna... She''s being deceived. This is getting to the point. He sighed as if his insides were very complicated. I looked at him like that and poured a light green drink from Hanbyol into the cup. Then, he reached out for the groans that lay before his eyes. Although it was said to be gritty, there were some things that cost quite a bit. Soon after, I picked up a small blob of water, and I flushed it down the middle of the cup. And it was the moment when the drops and drinks came into contact. A bubble rises like a fountain, and it starts pouring down like a beer bubble. After shaking the cup well, I handed it straight to the batch with my eyes wide open. Drink it. It''s a health-repairing drink, but it''s laced with crystals. It should calm your insides. Wow. Thank you. Thank you. How many times do I have to say thank you? I looked at the clarity of lifting the cup with a glancing smile. Soon after a single sip of foam, he stared at me with rabbit-like eyes. When I smiled a little, I then shook off the remaining beverage in one swoop. Soon, his face was more comfortable than the first time. Are you feeling better? Yes! Yes. Can I hear the details? Okay, hold on a second. Let me think... I closed my eyes as if I was going to clear my mind for a moment. At that moment, Hanbyol looked at me with a blank face as he turned his head to the way he was tapping my shoulder. I looked at the remaining chair and pointed to my head. She soon glued her butt to a chair, but it was still a confused face. A moment passed. To Hanbyol, who''s looking at the cup, I''ll make you one, too. By the time I looked at it, I could feel the brightness opening my eyes. Hey. What do you think of Park Hwan-hee? Park Hwan-hee? How well-behaved, well-behaved, sexually attractive and popular is it when it''s revealed? Hanbyol, what do you think? I''m not interested in anything else. But I heard your grades were good. I knew it. Hanbyol was the answer. When I heard Hanbyol''s answer, there was a slight but furious look on his face. He mutters to himself and puckers his lips. Why? Asking with a curious face, he frowned for the first time since meeting me. You''re mistaken. Park Hwang Hee is not such a nice person. He''s a hypocrite. Everyone''s fooled by him. Calm down, calm down. You can''t just say things like," Oh, I see. " Oh, I''m sorry. But Park Hwang Hee is really bad. This is for sure." Yes. I don''t think you''re lying. So I can hear why you think that? Yes, I''ll tell you right now. But you have to keep this a secret. Of course. My mouth is heavy. I felt a little relieved about my innocence. He seemed to be about to say right away, but when he saw Kim Han-star, he kept his mouth shut again. I quickly relieved him of his innocence. It''s okay. You can tell me. He''s a brother I know well. We''ve done the rites and the rites together, and she''s trustworthy enough. Oh, really? The rite of passage.... Then I''ll tell you with confidence. In fact, what I''m going to tell you about is the passage ritual. A rite of passage.... Okay, tell me. The moment I heard my words, I felt Hanstar''s face stiffened, but I couldn''t pay much attention to the words of the ongoing excretion. I made eye contact with clear eyes to show that I was listening to him. After falling through the rites.... I mean, it was just the first day. The voice of innocence was stunning. His eyes were half closed, as if recalling that day. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Whew. I''m finally starting to see the end. I think I can blow it all up next time. (?):) Ah, I have a question. Some of our readers think they''re married now. In fact, I''ve been fantasizing about marriage since I was a kid. I had something similar. For example, if I go to the company, my wife and kids like the fox and the rabbit will say hello. And a delicious meal prepared by his wife, kissing the sleepy kids on the cheek. And I whisper my love to my wife and I lie in bed with her to finish the day! However, the brothers who are married around them, or those who hear comments sometimes, . Why on earth would they do that? -_-a Am I mistaken?; ?; Rifle 1. JM: Congratulations on being number one. Haha. I see Mimiya''s strong coming up at midnight. We look forward to your top 4, 5 consecutive places.:) Have fun this time! 2. SENSIVE: You''re fast enough. Haha. If you want to skip her number one comment, I think she''s very powerful. 3. GODTOP: Yes! It''s okay. I went to the hospital, but she said nothing''s wrong. Thank goodness! 4. Strong Young Man: Yes. Things are about to blow up, but the Academy is still a little out there. If you feel a lot of frustration, I encourage you to keep it quiet and read it all at once.:) 5. ads123: Oops. Yeah? I got my license, too. Hm. Do I have to ask you again if you did that? I don''t remember much. @_@ 6. Hyunho: blah blah blah blah blah. It meant something. Blah blah blah. The life of a man on the back (? By the way, did Ahn Hyun hurt his back? I can''t remember... 7. Kiwimuru: I wish I could. I don''t have to give it 1000 times, I just want to see the completion of Memorize myself. 8. Snow: I mixed a little bit of sweetness today. When I read Memorize, I could think of a lot of things to say that you''ve never laughed. Thank you for your valuable advice. (__) 9. What is fun?: I''m sorry, but I think this is the right thing to do, even if it''s slow. Especially next time, all the next times are required at the Academy. If you don''t use it properly, it creates holes in what''s to come or what''s to come. What you''re saying is that readers don''t understand what you''re reading. And that''s the same for me. When you have holes in your settings, when you write something, you feel like you''re not making any sense. because then I don''t want to use it, and that leads to makeup needs or slums. So I want to ask my readers for their deep understanding of what I lack. (__) 10. letzgo02: Hmm. As I mentioned in my review, I have a vision of marriage, Letzgo02. Is it true what Letzgo02 says? Oh, please say no. Please. (* Sobbing *) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 224 00224 Misconceptions give rise to misunderstandings Exactly. The Summoning Room... should I say? After I woke up there, I went through a rite of passage according to the angels'' instructions. When I woke up, I saw Yuna, and some other people were sitting in the void. Innocence opened its mouth in a quiet voice. I stuttered a little, but then I started to picture the situation in my head as I listened to the story of the man who was speaking in a clear voice. I saw a lot of people. They were confused, they were anxious. But one of them was a very calm man. He stepped out into the center of anxious people, and immediately caught their attention. That''s the first time I met Park Hwang Hee. When referring to Park Hwang-hee, he let out a small breath. And. The story of Day 1 and Day 2 continued to be nothing, to be honest. Park Hwang-hee was just leading people, escaping the forest, discovering points, and meeting other survivors to act with them. And in the meantime, Park Hwang Hee''s leadership was shining. T rans l a te d b y pmtl. om That''s how we got past day two. Until then, I and everyone else believed in Park Hwang-hee. This man can lead us to survive here. The only reason I was able to endure that hellish place while I was mentally unstable.... because I wanted to live and because of the hope that I could live. And at the center of that hope was Park Hwang Hee. It was the third day after two hell days. Following up, he said he met a total of three survivors from the first vacancy. Park Hwang Hee also brought all the survivors into her own team. The outward justification would be that they would live here together, and charisma, a unique ability, would have contributed. If you can control dissonance, it''s not bad to be called big. This is because the more people you have, the higher the strength of the battle. But for the second time, discord was one of the most important issues in the rites of passage. That''s the problem with food shortages. If there were a team or two, the food at one point wouldn''t have been enough to cover a day or two. At that time, we had a very high proportion of men. We loved the food as much as we could, but it was all mouth-watering. Strangely, I met a lot of survivors in day two. But on the contrary, until then, I''ve only found the point once. I tried to endure it somehow, but I ended up on day three. We ran out of food. Then I should have gotten some food. Yes, Park Hwang-hee, who was trying to be as safe as possible except when he went inside, finally said that he needed to get food even far away. And we recruited volunteers to go out and get food. But out there, there are monsters everywhere, and who would want to volunteer? because at first, I was repulsed. But then something amazing happened. Tr an sl at e d by p mt l. o Amazing thing? In my defense, I nodded once and immediately opened my mouth. What he said was amazing is that Park Hwan-hee was the first volunteer. Everyone complained about the food, but everyone still trusted Park Hwang-hee. After all, he was an unworthy leader, and not a bad outcome. Whether they were impressed by the sacrificial spirit or not, one or two people who were just watching began to support them. And me and Yuna were among those volunteers. Aided in gathering food. Yes, to be honest, I was a lot of young men, and Yuna was a lot of women. It was embarrassing, but it was almost clumsy. It was true what I saw a little bit, but I wanted to help. It could be said that the treatment of innocence was appropriate. Wherever survival is important, such as rites of passage, whenever large numbers of people come together, any complaint will arise. And the grievance arrow tended to be directed at the team''s lowest contributors. I kept my mind clear and focused on what he said. Park Hwang-hee applied first so that there could be a number of people who could search for food. More than ten people said they went out armed with the weapons they had until then to get food. And fortunately, at the end of exploring the half-day, he found a new point, and said he could get enough food to last a day, although not much there. We decided to remember that place, because there was a rule that we couldn''t stay more than a day at the Safe Point that we discovered on Day 2. We thought we''d leave a few people behind, but we thought we''d all move together, we''d share our food, and we''d go back to where we were. Ah, save point. I''ve checked those rules. Yes, they were all carefully checked by Park Hwang Hee. Anyway, on the way back, someone asked a question. The safety of the save point lasts only one day. So it took me half a day to get food, so I thought the people I spent in the morning might be in danger. Park Hwang-hee thought it was reasonable, and after a lot of thought, he finally decided to turn around. If you turned.... Hmm." When I went around the mountain, I decided to cross the mountain in a straight line on my way back. because that would significantly reduce the distance of half a day. Crazy. No, I wish I''d been out in the woods before. As soon as I answered my question, my innocence was a word. Of course, people who started in the forest were reluctant to go in. Shouldn''t we go back to the way we came...? But there was no guarantee that the road would be safe again, and everybody was a little tired because they were nervous. He was armed in his own way, and in his worst case scenario, he thought he could survive. Eventually, we went into the mountains. And that became the worst choice. T rans l at e d by jpm tl . o Until then, I finally stopped talking once, making fun of my mouth. It seems that the gloomy glow on your face still hasn''t put aside the trauma of that time. I decided to use that gap to make another drink that I had made earlier. Soon after I gave him a cup full of bubbles, the purity took it with a slightly brighter face. After a sip of the drink, he said in a loud voice. I still don''t know how the monsters got together. Suddenly, monkeys started chasing us, and they grabbed us one by one like we were playing with each other. Three in a row were beaten by the monsters, and then we started to run away because we knew the situation. I heard the scream behind me while I was running away.... It was horrible. You didn''t think to fight? I don''t know. No, I don''t think so. The moment Park Hwang Hee ran in front of him, I was busy following him. It was the first time I could see his desperate face. At that time, he kept mumbling to himself and leaping forward. Now, when I think about it, it was kind of offensive. So we kept running, but one of our colleagues disappeared. Some people were caught by the monkeys. Some people were in a hurry to run and fall. And when we got over half the mountain, there were only five people left who had started with the first 10. Three of them are Park Hwang Hee, you, and your girlfriend? Yes. Should I say good luck with the misfortune? I think that Yoona and I were able to stay in the center of the group under protection. They took over five people, but they were relentless. But as soon as we got to the top and down the ramp, we started to pick up some speed. Still, it must have been hard to outrun the hammers. They''re really good climbers. The word "manky" made me tilt my head for a moment. But I think there''s something there. "Ah. I opened my mouth with a face. Manky? Oh, those monkeys. Yeah, it didn''t seem like I was playing with it, but I felt like I was constantly reducing the distance. Her weak health continued to lag behind. I could barely keep up with Park Hwang-hee, who was running with her. I kept screaming," Come with me, help me, help me. "He was slowing down if he heard me. I felt really thankful to be a leader, too. But then something incredible happened. Unbelievable? Due to my cause, I stopped speaking again. I closed my eyes as if I was trying to remember exactly what had happened then, and then I repeated it again. And about three or four times, he opened his mouth with a chewy voice. Yes, Park Hwa-hee came to my side slowing down and walked on my legs. secretly so that no one would notice. What...? I fell reflexively, and then I rolled, and then I bumped into the floor with her. And of course, we were drawn to the gaze of the hammers. And Park Hwang-hee took the gap and hurried forward again, like a shot. Tr a ns l a ted b y pm t l.c o What about the others? As soon as I heard our screams and got distracted for a moment, Park Hwa-hee immediately stretched out his arms to us. And he turned and ran away with a worried look on his face. But I still remember very well. the last time he looked at me, the laughing eyes. After finishing speaking, I took a quiet drink. His voice was quite bold, saying the important part of what made him drink it. However, his eyes were burning with fury. I looked at the innocent for a moment and decided to take my chances. It was not a question I really wanted to know, it was a kind of test question. However, even before I opened my mouth, a quiet voice was shot to the innocent. I have one question. Yes? Which one? Kim Hanbyol was keeping an eye on her with sharp, polite eyes. For a while, I felt like I realized that there was something not quite right about her personality being revived. Assuming you''re telling the truth. Then how did you survive among those monsters? If I had fallen, I would have been the number one target for the hammers following me. Well, that''s... His gaze fell from Kim Han-suh''s face to his chest. The moment I saw the golden lion symbol on his beautifully raised chest, his neck cried out. Just by luck.... I survived a lifetime. I don''t remember much. "Hehe, you can''t trust Kim Han-suh? It doesn''t matter to me. Kim Hanbyol frowned slightly at the answer to his innocence. She turned to me from time to time, and stared at me sincerely to see if Hanbyol''s questions were unsettling. And there was a voice in his gaze that begged for something. I felt like I was asking you to believe me. Kim Hanbyol opened his mouth again. It''s hard to accept straight away when you say that. Because it could be a lie. Tr a nsla ted by p mtl. om Well, I''m not lying! Then, can you call the new user Park Hwan-hee and face each other three times? Are you confident? You can do it! Ha, but... Enough. What''s wrong with you today? Kim Hanbyol''s tone seemed to contain feelings of disgust for some reason. I don''t know why, but I stopped the bickering. and immediately said to Hanbyol, "Watch your mouth. I sent you a signal not to interfere anymore. Kim Hanbyol, who received my signal, kept his mouth shut with a subtle furious face. Later, he turned his gaze to the innocent and was biting his lips with his tearful eyes. He turns to look at me and Kim Han-star, and takes a deep breath before opening his mouth. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry, we''re very late. I''ll write the next one right now. (__) No matter how many kilos I put in the 225, I will be able to adjust the part that I told you about 223 times. (We''ll add 225 reviews and ripples together.) Chapter 225 00225 Misconceptions give rise to misunderstandings I''m not lying. Please believe me. Wait a minute. I relieved him with a soft voice that seemed to burst into tears. When I looked at the wet eyes, I doubted that the man was right, but the third eye could not lie. Anyway, from now on, we need to get into important underwater work. I wipe the silly thoughts that fill my head and open my mouth slowly. First of all, I believe you. Really?" Yes, really. But that''s not the point. Park Hwang Hee stepped up like you said, and you guys survived a lifetime. Okay, Park Hwan-hee is a different user than he looks. So what? Yes? T r ansla t ed by jptl .c o So what do you want to do? My question was getting to the point. And I already knew the answer to that. I had heard it in a conversation with Park Hwang Hee before. Innocence looked up at me with sad eyes. However, I replied with a clear voice as soon as I realized the intent of my words. I''m not sure. I''ve been through that, but I want revenge.... You can''t do that. . I understand how you feel. But it''s too late for that now. This is Hall Plain, and most of all, you know what Park Hwanhee''s reputation is now. T r ansla t ed b y jp tl.c om One of them has a good reputation with his instructors and is at the center of the new crew. The other one has the best actual potential, but is considered a so-so user by being self-obsessed. Of course, you can have your personal vengeance. However, it was fortunate that Park Hwang Hee did not need to be attracted to revenge. It may sound cruel in some ways, but this was the reality. Now, there''s a huge gap between the two. Now that you''ve made yourself aware of reality again, it''s time to ask what you really want. What do you really want? Did you really need someone to listen to you? Innocence showed me what the bear was thinking of my words. Soon after, he sighs heavily and opens his mouth. Ha. No. I don''t know. Think of the first question you asked. My girlfriend.... Juna..." In my words, my innocence stared into the air with a dazzling look. Then I opened my mouth and began to reveal one of the innards that I had hidden deep in my heart. The content was as I expected. It was Cha Yoona who initially hated Park Hwang Hee like she was going to kill him, but she said that one day it started to change slowly to the beginning. He began to open his heart slightly to his repetitive apologies and sincerity, and conventionally more often drifted by his side than by his side. I think we broke up after all. We had a big fight, but we didn''t break up. I just want him to continue to ask me to get along with Park Hwang Hee again and become his strength. Power? Just. He''s got a lot of new people around him. He wants me to come in. While speaking, he continued to be conscious of Kim Hanbyol. It seemed to have been sturdy fur from the first face-to-face. In fact, I couldn''t understand Hanbyol''s mind because he was a little out of line. You may die soon, but I don''t want to reconnect with him. T ra n s l a te d b y p t l.c om Yes, but I can''t stop thinking about what Yuna said. We haven''t spoken to each other in a while, but that was the last time. Are you saying I can''t trust you...? We''ve been together for years, and we''ve been doing the same thing. I wonder if my sister would do that. Park Hwan-hee can''t be trusted, but Cha Yuna can be trusted. Yes. Innocence replied with a heavy voice. Only silence hides for a moment. He quietly squeezed the cup and asked me in a cautious voice. What do you think? I know that Yuna is for me. We''re not talking to each other right now because we''re angry, but we''re a little bit sorry. Like you said, I think I''m too suspicious.... It''s serious. Indeed, Cha Yuna''s reliance on innocence was going too far. First there was a need to weaken this dependence. I thought about what I was going to say for a while, but then I was able to choose one. Ever. Yes. Can I tell you a story? Yes! Good. I really want to hear it. Do you know the word ''fate''? Fate. I''ve heard a lot of words, but I''m not sure what I want to say. Seeing the innocence in answering honestly, I smiled. And he began to speak in a gentle voice. Tr anslate d b y jp tl .c o m I''m just like you in the first decade. I passed the rites six months ago and now I''m Lord of a clan. And half of the clans that are with me now are passers-by. Oh, right! I heard that my brother graduated first in his class and received a Golden Lion offer, but he refused to offer for his brothers! Well, where else did you hear that? When I saw him blinking so tightly, I started to sweat. I was calm after clearing my throat once or twice. I won''t say a phrase. All I wanted to say was, they gave me trust, and I wanted to repay that trust. And in the process, nothing that could crack our trust happened. And as a result, we were able to make a good connection. Like right now. Ah. At that moment, I could hear a small roar leaking out from the side. As I turned my head, Gimhanbyol was staring at me with his face firmly fixed. With a slight tilt in her head, she turns her gaze away, biting her lips. I was curious as to why he did it, but once there was something important, I turned my gaze back to innocence. He grimaced his head as if he were chewing on my words. Do you think you can have a good relationship with Park Hwan-hee yourself? Ha, but Yuna''s sister... Don''t think your girlfriend is absolutely right. You can judge, and you''re still doing it. Why do you keep making me think I have a girlfriend? Just because you listen to your girlfriend now, do you think you can have a good relationship with Park Hwang Hee? I don''t know what he''s up to, but can you guarantee he won''t use you or any of you again? I don''t think so. It''s easier to betray more than once. But my sister... His sister. Are you my mother? Seeing him still unable to stop his hatred for Cha Yuna, I decided to speak a little more frankly. And speaking of which, Looks like your girlfriend already left you. Oh, we haven''t broken up yet. Whatever excuse I have, I''m already gone. That''s undeniable. No matter how long we''ve been together, we''ve been doing the same thing... Honestly, I wouldn''t trust anyone who left like that if I were you. Think about it calmly. You''ll feel what you''ve experienced, what you''ve experienced. You think she''s doing the right thing? Tr a nsl ate d by p tl.o m The purity shook its lips out and immediately shook its head with a helpless face. I raised my voice more strongly towards him. The only thing you should be thinking about right now is whether or not you should listen to Cha Yuna. Honestly, I don''t even know why she passed on to Park Hwang Hee. Anyway, isn''t it the right thing to do to keep her awake and shaky inside? But if you don''t want to hear yourself, I told you never to speak again. Then it''s simple. Break up.Park Hwang-hee will be suspicious if anyone sees the situation. Instead of getting used to her like this again, she''s right to abandon her stubbornness or somehow rescue her. So what you''re saying is, never waver, and you''ll do what I say. Yes. I don''t think she would ignore what you say if it were really for you. Well, we''ll see about that. I finish the horse as if it were a strong noose. I didn''t open my mouth anymore. But over time, I could see that there was a slight grip on my face. Perhaps I heard my words and thought it through again. Seeing that, I felt relieved that it wouldn''t be that easy. For eight weeks, or six weeks, I''ve been acting as my older brother, and it''s been working. Soon after, I immediately woke up and opened my mouth as if I had decided something. Bro, thank you. Haha. Don''t thank me. No, it was a crazy thing to think about, but he listened to me, he listened to me, and he really advised me. If it wasn''t for you... This is nothing. I''m glad I could help. That''s all I''m saying. In my words, he frowned and laughed, throwing his gaze through the door and opening his mouth. I want to go to my sister right now. I think this decision will be clouded over in time, so I think we should go talk right now. It''s a little different, but they say there''s no tree that doesn''t take ten shots. If you don''t change your mind, tell me the truth persistently. If she really does it for you, she''ll understand what you mean. Your brother! After greeting him politely, he immediately opened the door and went out. Soon after that door was about to close completely, a cold voice rang in the room. Brother. Yes. Yes? It was a long conversation and I was tired and wanted to lie in bed. It''s been a long time since I heard that he''s my brother, and I panicked. As I turned my head, Kim Han-suh was still sitting in the chair looking at me. Her face was very dark, but she seemed to have a complicated heart. She calls me and hesitates for a moment, but then opens her mouth quietly. That child said. Do you really believe that? At the end of Hanbyol''s words, the visit was completely closed. I glanced at it and replied with a louder voice than usual. Always? Yes. Of course I do! Why? I don''t think there''s one or two strange things about what he said. I don''t think you know that. Well, I think that''s different for everyone. At least as far as I''m concerned, he''s not a liar. Ah, I didn''t drool on my mouth. I quickly drooled on my mouth. And I immediately opened my mouth to her, remembering what I had been curious about. Why are you asking me that all of a sudden? You''re a little weird today. I''m just a little embarrassed. It''s even weirder for me that you''re so good with kids who are just new users. So grades are so-so, and it doesn''t look like much. I don''t see a way to get in. Your grades? Hanbyol. I''m not treating it that way. Really?" It''s just, I feel a little sad, and I want to help you out. It reminded me of my children when I saw a strange result. Anyway, for a lot of reasons. At that moment, Hanbyol''s expression turned cold. Her face was filled with unexpected disappointment, betrayal, grief, and disappointment. Hanstar looked up at me with trembling eyes, then he spoke in a dry voice. You wanted to help? We didn''t go through the rites, we just saw it at the user academy for the first time. Yes, it is. But it got weird. She''s so pure and clear. In a way, it looks like a sole. Anyway, I don''t want her to suffer. I want to give you the strength you need whenever you need it. Ha. Sigh why? Then I... I... I don''t know why... Kim Hanbyol, who had said something he didn''t know what it meant, said, It''s nothing. I said. "Then he bit his lower lip and kept his mouth shut. I shrugged my shoulders in response to her reaction, then calmly turned the detection and looked outside the visit. Outside, one user is listening to the door and is being detected. And the moment the conversation between me and Kim Han-suh was interrupted, I could feel the innocence gently slapping my ears at the door and walking down the hall. Seeing him slip away gradually, I was able to smile in my heart. * In the mountains, a dark earthly spider settles, and there is a eerie atmosphere. The dense trees and bushes quake, and the steaming wind seeps out between them. Despite the dawn, the wind was hot. The wind that had a subtle slight aura in its heart immediately flowed sharply forward. Zec, Zec. At the same time, something invisible slowly begins to reveal itself. Later, In-young, who had gone through the bush and revealed herself, was looking quite strange. I was in the shape of a man, but when I looked closely, I couldn''t see one arm. On the other side, he was holding a large, eerie sickle at an angle, and the liquid that was delivered on the rounded curve was falling intermittently. The smell was similar to that found in the wind. The liquid spills to the ground, and Ingyoung swings her feet and picks it all up. Immediately, the young man came out through the bush completely, and the lifespan appeared behind him one after the other. Whew. In-young, who showed up for the first time, sighed for a short time and turned around. However, I leaned forward once, but without one arm, it seemed difficult to balance. After barely holding on, a low voice came out of Inyoung. How many survivors in total? Seven in total. So how many people died? I sent eight men through uncharted territory. Two men have just died in battle. The voice of questioning was rough, and the voice of answering was thin. The silence settles for a moment. You glance at your colleagues behind you with a hard face, a man with a loud voice. The eight in front were bait anyway, so it doesn''t matter. Hyun-joon, did you get hurt? This is a little too bad. Damn it. Commander, look at us, too. We''re all screwed! What is this for one person? Sell the page. Is that old lady hurt? Are you sure they gave you that information? That''s crazy. Who knew you were gonna attack me like that when you died? Oh, nuts. It gives me goose bumps just thinking about it. Starting with the swearing speech, voices of frustration erupted from everywhere. It leaked out simultaneously, and it was hard to tell who was who because of the mixed voice of men and women. The man who heard the fire for a moment sighed again for a long time. Some are too shallow and some are too careless. It''s also a mistake not to deal with it quickly. Anyway, the information was clear. It''s still one of the legends of the North Continent, but I don''t think there''s much we can do about it. Legend. Killkill! Godmother, that old lady had the last look on her face. I don''t think they thought there was a traitor. Kelkelkelkelkel! But, Captain, why are you moving so fast all of a sudden? Weren''t you supposed to be watching a little bit more? The man who was called the commander in the question of the woman who answered the first question responded with a tired voice. I thought Park Hyun-woo smelled it. Them? You were just pointing at your legs. I thought I''d get a better chance. No. We have new information. I heard the Shadow Queen will be moving soon. It is said that the meeting between Mercenary Road and Park Hyun-woo has been caught. As soon as it was over, there began to be a great commotion around the people behind. Oh, fuck. You almost fucked up, huh? Why? You''d better come alone. Wow, good. My wish was to put my stuff in that bitch''s mouth a long time ago. Chuckle! Crazy bastard. The Shadow Queen will come alone. I was a little nervous. Whew, I''m glad we got rid of it. You sure you erased the trail? For the first time, words came from In-young who had been keeping silence among the people behind her. And as soon as I heard that, everyone who was chattering kept their mouths shut, as promised. Just looking at each other''s faces, the man in the lead put his tongue on and stepped forward. I''m going back. Why! She''s the Queen of Shadows. We need to throw some of the remaining bodies away, and we need to blow the whole place up, not cover our tracks. I should have told you beforehand, but I was seriously injured, so I couldn''t think about it. I''m sorry." Oh, because of that bitch. Just fucking meet him. I''m going to wrap you up in there until you beg for forgiveness. Arthur. Arthur. It was already... someone else. Anyway, word on the street is that Clan Lord hit the boat. Oh, come on, you crazy bastard! Who''s gonna fuck a dog that got jacked two years ago? And she''s gonna get eaten by you? Shit! No way! And I''m speechless! At the same time, the man who was accused cried out in an unfair voice. The waxy laughter sweeps through them for a moment. The man who was called the mildly smiling commander followed them quickly recovered his expression and opened his mouth with a solemn voice. Now, let''s put the shadow queen''s love aside for now. Let''s line it up. When the man opened his mouth and was clean, the atmosphere that had been cleared up a while ago suddenly subsided. They radiate a sharp force and quickly line up the heat. The man wading between them opened his mouth, gazing up at the dark night sky. We''d better get out of here as soon as the trail clears. So we''re going back there? No. Wait somewhere else for now. I just hope they''re good at what''s left... I don''t know if something will happen. Soon after finishing speaking, the man quietly leaned into the first bush. After that, the rest of the men went in after him, killing the footsteps, then simultaneously covering their tracks. Only the stench of foul blood remained where they left off. However, as I barely touched it, it began to fade. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. It''s hot. It''s very hot. ? < - < It''s just a hot breeze, even with a fan. But after a good night''s sleep, I feel a little better. I hope you enjoy the cold noodles for dinner.: D P.S. I don''t know why Joara''s so slow. Am I the only one doing this? Rifle (223 Times) 1. Mi: Congratulations on winning number one. I''m just sorry I put up 224 or 225. (It was never intentional. (Singing) 2. Opiturub19: Opiturub19. Again, I''m a man, and Opiturub19 is a man. I don''t like homosexuality! 3. Hyunho: Thank you. Thanks to you, I was able to watch a good video. I was excited the whole time. It reminded me of my first love. T ^ T 4. Newspaper: Somehow short, but intense. Come with me. T ^ T 5. Gamemaster: Ha ha. Well done.What a training institute! Ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh! Sorry, sorry. I suddenly vomited. It''s hot. Take it easy. (? Again, it''s best to leave the army in good health.:) Rifle (224 Times) 1. One-Way: congratulations on getting 1st place:) I don''t think I''ve met you in 1st place comments. Haha. I thought of Siege Mode the moment I saw your nickname. (?) 2. Corrupt Pigeon: Okay. There''s a little bit more detail, but roughly the right answer. 3. lovejin: Thank you. Thanks to lovejin''s comments, I was able to gain a lot of power. We''ll also focus on face-modulation from now on. Haha. Well, and I''ve been getting a lot of comments lately that say I''m too fond of comments. Recently, I''ve been thinking about how stubborn you are, but it''s subtle.:) 4. ekar: I can feel the feeling of being swayed by comments. I thought there was a bit of pushing out. (Excluding blasphemy.)) I don''t think all readers leave a comment. Although there are parts of me that over-estimate, and some that seem to be over-estirring, all of those things are ranked number one in improving and not ruining Memorize. We will continue to work hard. Thank you for your valuable advice. (__) 5. Aiyusuli Sohee Youngtae Susu: blah blah blah blah blah blah. Your nickname is really pretty (? Your nickname! Hahaha. (?) Oh, I thought that when I read the comments by Youngtae Suji Ai, Sully. Shame on you. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 226 00226 Misconceptions give rise to misunderstandings Hey, are you really so stupid you don''t understand, or are you just pretending you don''t? The voice that came from earlier dug sharply into Gimhanbyol''s head. She raises her head with a blank face. Then there was Yoobin Sung, who looked arrogantly at himself with his legs cut off. She sips a sip of the lotus candle in her right hand and spits it out. Don''t you see that? You don''t know? Hahahaha! It was clear that Sung Yoo Bin smiled. No, I heard laughter. However, he was not smiling at all. It was a moment when Kim Hanbyol was about to take a step back without even realizing it, looking at him sharply. Ah. Kim Hanbyol spit out his elasticity. I could not take a step forward, as if I had been confined all over with an invisible chain. As the dragon did not move, despair slowly began to settle on her face. Then I''ll tell you now. Clean your ears and listen carefully. You, spread your legs for him. I want you to give it to that fat, rich, mercenary road. Do you understand now? Do I really have to say this out loud? T r ansl at e d b y p mtl.om No... Kim Hanbyol barely uttered his squeezed voice. But nothing has changed. The restraints on his body were not loosening, and Yoobin Sung was now casting a mocking gaze in front of him. I could not turn my head, cover my ears, or close my eyes. Soon, there were memories I wanted to forget around her. Don''t worry. Once you''ve done your job, we can help you behind your back. Close your eyes just once. And give him a hug, even if he takes it off himself. I hate it...! "Hoho. Why are you the only one getting cleaned up? Don''t be unfair. When I joined the Golden Lion.... It was then that Sung Yoobin''s body began to twist strangely while his memory was flowing in. At the same time, the words that pierced Kim Han Star''s brain were slowly fading away. I hadn''t found my body''s freedom yet, but Gimhanbyol could barely breathe out a breath of relief. She was choking on the fact that Sung Yoo Bin had disappeared. T r ans late d b y Jpmt l.c om However, the deformed figure of Yoobin began to have a face again. Five-eyed pupils, crooked nose blades, tight-knit lips, neat neck gear, and a totally careless expression. Soon after seeing a completely reconstructed face, Kim Hanbyol screamed weakly. This time, it was Kim Soo-hyun. It was immediately the moment when Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Han-suh stared at each other. The stream that was pausing began to drift with new memories. People who believe in me. And people I can trust. But I wanted to have a family or two. No... Remember the day before your Academy graduation. Kim Hanbyol denies it. He tries to shake his head to deny it somehow, but only a few tears pop out. But without hesitation, this time, new memories have flowed in. And nothing happened during that process that would crack our trust. No! No! I honestly don''t think I''d trust the words of someone who left like that if I were you. No! Aaaaahhhh! * When I woke up in the morning, I could feel my head go numb. My whole body was full of fatigue because I was restless. I woke up a few times to the sound of Hanbyol''s pain last night, but I think I had a nightmare. Reflexively, I turned my gaze to the bedside, and I saw a neatly made, empty bed. I thought I left early in the morning before I got up. I took a meaningless sigh and calmly got up. Today is the day of the happy visitor, the day of the eighth week''s most anticipated visit to the Academy. I wanted to hear from the children I hadn''t seen in a while, and I wanted to know what she had decided on Park Hyun-woo''s proposal. Tr ansla t e d by pt l .co m After a simple cleanse, I left the house and noticed the disturbing view of the Academy. Now that the weekend was hardened as a break, it was usually normal to be quiet. However, the reason it is so bustling today is because there is a meeting of Ko Yeon Ju and Park Hyun-woo. Looks like the golden lion has risen from the skies. I knew some things about the inside of the golden lion, so I dragged my tongue and walked. I still had a lot of time left, but I was hoping to arrive at the Easter Egg beforehand and wait for my high performance. And since the complexity in my head has not gone away, I also share the reason why I miss the fresh air mixed with grass. After a hike to the Easter Egg, I lay in the grass with my base extended. I can feel the fresh air rushing through my nose. Immediately, the warm sun shined on me, and when the good wind blew in between, I felt like the fatigue that had melted inside my body was washing off gradually. . In case anyone comes in, I took a break while activating the detection. I could feel the bellybutton clock ringing, telling me that time had passed and it was almost lunchtime. I felt a little hungry after filtering the morning. It was a moment when I thought I''d stop by the restaurant to eat, in case the classical music would come late. From the right, you can pick up a bearing on someone entering the Easter Egg. As I turned my head toward the place, I could immediately see him smiling lightly through the trees. Seeing the basket hanging on her left arm, I cheered myself up. Honey. It''s been... a long time. From the beginning, I stuttered a little bit because of her aggressive violence. As I looked at her, I could see she was dressed differently than usual. I used to feel a bit wild overall, but today I was looking like a quiet wife. Anyway, it seemed to fit quite well, so I was able to enjoy her outfit with joy. Later, by hugging each other tightly, we spread baskets side-by-side in the grass. Seeing the delicious food made by Ko Yong himself, I felt lucky that I didn''t eat breakfast this morning. You''re hungry, aren''t you? Why don''t you eat and talk? It can''t be that bad. I listened to her stories while eating the food that classics had made. As I was eating, only light conversations were made. It was her own consideration for a comfortable meal. T r an s l a ted b y jp tl.c o m I was very happy to hear that their training process was my main concern, but thankfully they are doing well. As the day of graduating from the Academy was approaching, I could look forward to growing more than the day before I met him again. Soon after, I was able to solve most of the food, saying that Vivian really wanted to see me. As she strokes her belly, she starts clearing the debris with a gentle gesture. Seeing her oddly obedient today, I felt a bit strange, but I just thought it was a good thing. As I looked back at her folding the cloth that was lying on the grass, I opened my mouth in a quiet voice. Now that I''ve heard all I heard, it was time to get to the point. High-rises. Yes? What happened to Park Hyun-woo''s proposal? Ahh. Yes, I said yes. I thought I''d give you a little help. I said yes, and she replied with a rather unorthodox tone. It was not surprising because it was within the expected range anyway. She''ll have her own ideas. But I wondered why. I told you not to trust the Golden Lion. Yes, I did. Of course, I don''t believe in the Golden Lion either. But in light of that, I''ve come to the conclusion that it''s worth investigating. You heard the rough part, right? Yes. How do you feel about high music? Do you really think she''s missing? Or is it the Golden Lion? In my question, Yeon-ju stopped her hands from organizing the basket and made a thinking face. About a minute later, she turns to me and opens her mouth calmly. Honestly, when I first heard Su-hyun''s words, and until this morning, I tried to say no. But after doing my own research, I changed my mind when I saw the records that Park Hyun-woo gave me today. So the godmother is missing? I''m not sure yet. But at least I don''t think it''s a golden lion. And" And? T r ans l a te d by jp tl .co Well, I guess I''ll just have to see for myself. But I feel strange and uneasy. I keep thinking maybe it''s too late.... Ko Yeon covered the lid of the basket as she blurred her words with a worried face. Soon after pushing it into one corner, she smiles at me and turns to me. I''ve decided to start tomorrow. Once we bring in the outgoing investigators and get reinforcements from the Friendly Clan, we won''t be in any danger. So they''re being directed by a high performer? Of course. We should do a primary check on whether or not we''re going into the mountains, and a secondary check once we''re inside. We''ll probably be done early by the first, but it''ll take at least two weeks to get there. Oh my God, two weeks? The kids are going to love it. I said it with all my heart, but Goon showed me that the funnel was smiling, whether he accepted it as a joke. Then he said, "Don''t worry, I have Ha-yeon. It reassured me. Oops. Speaking of Ha-yeon, we''re leaving tomorrow, so we should delegate in advance. I didn''t forget to say no. We could use some communication. Anyway, you must be pretty busy today. Maybe, right? I have to hand over the acquisition.... Then the investigators and I decided to join the Principal. You''re doing well. Aren''t you tired? Huff. Soo-hyun, I''m tired. Upon my consolation, Yeon-ju immediately embraced me, smoking love. I hugged her with a shivering face. It was because the first faint look on his face gradually faded away and he could see his original look. That''s strange. Why are you so nervous? As I forcefully straightened out my mind that was getting muddled, the voice of Yeon-ju was strangely sweet. The real start is tomorrow. Fortunately, we have a little time left to join you this afternoon. Hm. But I think it''s best to prepare in advance. I''d like to, but my whole body''s been discharged. Come on, somebody''s got to charge it. Haha. Then hugging me must be recharging." I was bitterly reminded of what happened before. Suddenly, however, Yeon-ju shakes her head. It''s charging, but it takes too long. So we need a little more direct, fast charging. Yes? Quick charging? Yes, we need to energize the product called the high performance. You might get tired if you don''t. What the. In my defense, Goon smiled softly and spread his thighs to the left and to the right. Then he lowers his index finger and points to the center of the open place, his secret place. Now, this is the outlet. Can you plug it in, please? As soon as I finished speaking, her gaze pierced my bottom. I reflexively tuck my thighs in and say in a puzzled voice. High-roll. This is inside the academy and an open space. Whatever. Sometimes it''s okay to play outside. I wanted to try. No, wait a minute. Why does the story go on like that? Aye! Who told you to seduce her first? Ko Yeon-ju rushed towards me screaming for a strong united castle. I wanted to question when I was seducing her, but a momentary moment ago, a crystal communication with her struck my head. I only kissed him lightly once. Why is that an insult? But I didn''t have time to think or react. I just stared at her, grabbing my pants with a quick flick. * Fortunately, the outdoor play of the day was safe (it did not get caught).), Goyeon returned to a satisfied face. Originally, I had to escort her away, but instead, there was a phenomenon that lifted me to the headquarters. In other words, Kim Han-suh, who was tucked into my instructor''s uniform while sitting on the bed, looked surprised at my face. Anyway, I heard that the investigators who led the Shadow Queen with the beginning of week 9 started. Of course, it wasn''t publicly announced, but Park Hyun-woo did say something, but it was a public secret among some clans because he had reinforcements here and there. There was nothing I could do in between. I just wanted her back in one piece, and I spent every day of the Academy folding up to a close. And then two weeks passed. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Kim Soo-hyun is such a hypocrite. Pretending to be nice and confused. T ^ T Wait a little longer. Oh, forget what I just said. I was just making a plan for Su-hyun''s abdomen... (Puff puff!) Trial. Happy weekend!) I had just asked my readers about marriage, and I was surprised at how many comments I could imagine. I''ve read every comment you''ve made. And what I felt was: 1. This is what couples do. 2. It is better to break the illusion that the author has. 3. I was able to squeeze the money into three. Hahaha. Most of all, OTL didn''t look like much of a comment about your husbands living on allowance, but seeing the money shocked me.... (Are you sure you want that? () Rifle 1. RM: Congratulations on finishing first. As expected, noon residents are very excited to meet new people in first place comments. (?) Hahahaha.I hope you enjoy this one more time.:) 2. psinfx112: Ugh! Are you sure? If you don''t mind, I''d like to know who it is! Curious! 3. Shiraya: Yes. Instead, there will be a clan that welcomes users like Park Hwang Hee. 4. sereson: The incarnate reader of ansol is leaving. Thank you for your time. Until the day he comes back, I''ll be stockpiling and waiting! 5. Haruzions: Haha. The Academy is now in the second half. And I''ll get to the point, but I''m going to move on as fast as I can to the rest.:) Just a little longer! 6. letzgo02: Dark. Have pity on Hanbyol. Even though I still have one weapon for her spleen... Ugh! Oh, no. At last, spoilers... Hmm. Hmm. 7. Legendary User: Thank you very much. The legendary user''s comments, even in my real life. The season for end-of-the-year love assignments is coming up soon, and this time I plan to prepare in advance. Haha. 8. Ocean: Before the Academy, the main character''s mind will be revealed once. Can I ask you for one more piece of advice if you still feel weird about it? We''ll be sure to refer to this for future corrections or e-book corrections. (__) 9. sk456ttt: Thank you for your valuable advice. I like to play the protagonist, too. Clan run, run dungeons, build reputation, and more. However, please note that the Academy is not making its way to the mountains right now, but rather creating a platform that will be better and more active for the next major stream of memory rises and for the character''s walking. Oh, and it didn''t offend me at all, but you spoke very, very politely about sk456ttt. More than anyone before. (....) 10. KT: Absolutely. I''m worried that I''m going to be the last woman to complain too much these days, but I''m going to push on as planned. Just read the reader''s comments. I can''t always be right.:) Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 227 00227 Misconceptions beget misunderstandings We''re breaking up. Sis. He stared at Cha Yuna with his sad eyes. However, Cha Yuna''s face was firm. I couldn''t find any kindness that used to hold hands and smile. The purity tried to approach her, but the more she did, the more Cha Yuna retreated. Eventually, he had to stop walking. Now you''re tired, too. I''m sorry, but... I don''t want to hear it! Tra nsl ate d by p mtl.com Sis.... Cha Yuna politely turned away, though she caught the ambiguous horse of innocence. Soon she began to walk slowly down the hallway with no one there. However, when the indiscretion stopped, I turned my head halfway. I could see him still looking at me in her eyes. Let''s break up. I know it''s a lie. She wouldn''t do that to me. Ha. You can''t trust your sister like that? I believe you. But I don''t trust Park Hwang Hee. And I won''t change my mind. I''m gonna get my sister out of him somehow. That''s too bad. I accepted Park Hwanhee''s words. That doesn''t mean you don''t believe it. Do you know what my day is like these days? Cha Yuna made a crying voice. Nevertheless, as the purity did not move, I bit my lips. T ra n s la ted by pt l. o This is Hall Plain. It''s not modern. Yes, that''s why Park Hwang Hee is in danger. We''ve been through that together. Enough. I don''t want to keep saying the same thing. I want you to face reality. . Rescue me? I''ll be waiting for you. Please don''t let me down anymore. Cha Yuna began to take another step towards the end. I walked faster than before, and soon I turned the hallway and hid my tracks. Ha-ah. Look at the reality... The purity sighed as it sounded delicious. He looks at Cha Yuna''s disappearance for a moment, and takes a heavy step. And the direction in which he turned his feet was the opposite direction from Cha Yoon. * Two weeks have passed since the start of the high song. During that time, I made the acquisition of innocence a top priority. I said I''d give up all the new recruits, but I was going to keep the shield, so I had to pay the most attention. Fortunately, my efforts were not in vain, and I finally began to show interest in the Machinery Clan. If I spoke up first, I might think it''s strange, so I was only looking for a chance to speak up, but I let that worry go by myself. How''s it going with your girlfriend? I just heard you say goodbye. What? Of course you didn''t mean it. I''m well aware of that. But he wanted me to see the reality. T r a n s la t e d b y pmtl. o Reality. It wasn''t wrong in any way. In the first place, I couldn''t get an offer to recruit clans from the Academy. I remember I couldn''t stay at the academy, so I felt much anxiety as I finished parking. While the bear was thinking, a clear voice flew into his ears. Brother. Huh?" What clan is the Mercenary Clan? Are there any other requirements? The Minor Fertility Clan. Of course there is. My words made me tilt my head. I don''t really understand it because it''s too short. I dropped the burning lotus grass, rubbed it against the horse. I mean, I don''t want anyone to take it. As the name suggests, we''re a mercenary clan. And in Hall Plain, mercenaries are neutral. Neutral. Yes, neutral. If you want to maintain neutrality, your first priority is your skills. You don''t get that kind of heavy lifting. So I''m going to choose only the top users, or the ones with the qualities to be the top users. Well, then I can''t sign up. He bowed his head with a gloomy face. However, in the meantime, I noticed that my reaction was curious. I stroked the head of the hunchback. Then I opened my mouth with a smile. Why do you think that is? You know my academy grades. It''s not that good... Haha. Of course, Academy grades are the most important way to judge new recruits. But that''s not all. Tra ns late d b y jpm t l.c o m Really?" I just told you. I will accept people who have the qualities to be the top user. I taught you that for a while, didn''t I? I felt it at the time, but you''re enough. Just a little bit more and you''ll be well on your way. If you''re willing to join us, we''d be happy to welcome you to the Mercenary. At my words, I raised my head when I bowed. A bright smile was spreading across his face. I haven''t told you that I have an Awakening Secret class. Nevertheless, he always seemed moved to show the same attitude, even though he had not changed externally. Probably the biggest conversation I''ve ever had with Kim Han-suh. Immediately, I started asking questions with a very enthusiastic attitude. Among them, there was something about my girlfriend, which I had already thought about, so I was able to answer without getting stuck. (To be honest, Cha Yuna didn''t want to join.) I explained the role of non-combat users operating within the clan, and reassured him by saying it was much safer than combat agents. When I heard the story about the publicity, I finally opened my mouth to say that I had resolved one concern. Bro, really? You''re not lying, are you? Are you sure you can join me and my sister''s clan? Of course. I''m Clan Lord, and you don''t have that kind of power. Wow! Thank you! Innocence held me in her arms, rejoicing like a leap. It''s definitely a man, but it looks feminine, so I don''t feel very strange... Anyway, I was really thinking about my girlfriend. I would have thought after graduating from the academy to see reality, and would have thought of me first. After continuing to bow and say thank you, it was only until I was angry enough that I started running towards women''s accommodation. Seeing him gradually drifting away, I pulled out another candle. It seemed to be lighter inside, so it looks like we''ll have to replenish the beginning of the year shortly. * The Academy was approaching midway through week 11. Now there was really not much left of graduation ceremony. The atmosphere of control changed much more smoothly than before, and the promotion of his clan was not so bad during education. And in the meantime, the clan conflicts that have been quiet seem to be happening again. In the meantime, the silence did not resolve the conflict between us. At first, they had a violent clash in front of the new recruits, but they were right to ignore each other''s support for teaching work over time. Tr an sla ted b y jptl. om However, conflicts arose due to differences in the positions of the clans, namely clans, after they were promoted. The failure of the expedition of the Golden Lion and the Friendly Clan''s Steel Mountains is a very useful gossip, and it has become public knowledge to new recruits. Everyone seems to be, no, mostly wasting their time. I don''t know how much influence Park Hwan-hee has on 252 new people, but I thought all the prospective users had been captured. Anyway, no matter what they did, I wasn''t in any position to get involved, so I was just quietly preparing to catch a clear fish. In the meantime, if there was a small wind, I just wanted Park Hwan-hee to take her because she was separated from Cha Yuna. As I entered week 11, training began to be added to my teaching job Getting into mental education has become more frequent. The main nomination was the introduction of the contribution made to the North Continent as a 0 year user. Then I had to take the actual experience I had, but I could not reveal it as it is, so I used to tell it a little differently. It sounds silly, but according to beginner''s luck, it must end with a harsh test. Though I think it''s a good thing that the clan and I are very lucky. But I''m not satisfied here, and I''m going to be more humble and contribute to the stabilization and development of the North. Now, you look bored, but you might want to pause the lecture. We will take a break for approximately 10 minutes. Yes. Today morning, there was a mental education session. I briefly blended the beginner''s luck with the stories of the enemies I was going to explore and declared a break. The next time I met the vagrant, I was going to tell him the story. Some of them expressed their regrets (of which innocence was too much.), some responded with a happy face. I didn''t think it was really that boring because it was a story based on real experience, not a hard lecture. However, there was no user I would like to drag, and I also wanted to have a holiday outside, so I took the appropriate excuse to take a break. Anyway, when I was about to leave the classroom door, a memorable voice rang throughout the room. Instructor Kim Soo-hyun. If you don''t mind, I''d like to ask you a question. When I stopped walking and turned my head, I could see Park Hwang Hee getting up from his seat with his hands raised. He had a polite expression and an overall polite attitude. However, knowing that it was made up, I stared at him with a cold gaze. Is this an educational question? No, but I''ve always wanted to ask you this question. Got it. Let''s do it. Park Hwang Hee glanced around once after my permission fell. Then I asked him a question with a light smile on the tail of my mouth. I''d like to know about the Mercenary Clan as Clan Road. About the Mercenary Clan? Yes, starting this week, many of your instructors are promoting their clans and sharing a lot of things. Instructor Kim Su-hyun heard that he is a 0 year old user like us. In a way, I want to know what is different from other established clans as they are similar to ours. Look at this guy. On the outside, it was as if they were picking and evaluating clans. However, his insides were obvious, so all he could do was smile. Sounds like you''re interested in the Mercenary Clan. Haha. Of course. In the meantime, the other instructors have mentioned it several times. That''s right. You''ve heard enough then. Then I''ll refuse. Yes. Yes? Park Hwang Hee stuttered with a embarrassed face, not even thinking about my rejection. I looked at his face, his smile disappearing in an instant, and I spoke in a loud voice. The Mercenary Clan does not plan to promote at the User Academy. When I see someone who fits the criteria, I approach them in person, ask for their consent, and then I take the way of scouting. Ah. Yes." I''m a little sorry, but Park Hwa-hee doesn''t meet the criteria for joining our clan. No, deficit would be more accurate. Well, thank you for your interest. I hope that''s enough. Park Hwang Hee''s answer did not come back. Instead, I sat down again with a shit-faced face. Soon the classroom began to be full of users'' rumblings. Let''s listen quietly Huff. Isn''t Park Hwan-hee almost the chief? But you don''t meet the standard? OR But that instructor also graduated first in his class at the Academy. Cutline must be very high. I heard the words flowing into my ears. I tilted my head to ask if I had more questions, and Park Hwa-hee avoided my gaze with a stiff face. And as I turned to the left, I could see the smile of innocence smiling with a slanderous look on my face. I was about to leave the mess behind and leave the classroom again. The moment I just took a step, I could see the door opening in front of my eyes by itself. And there were a row of users who came in through the open door. They were having an unusual vibe together, but what was unusual was that they were all wearing the same old color plate mail. Also on their right chest was a golden, gleaming lion symbol. These are Black Lions. Why would a force of force suddenly attack us? While I was questioning them, they bowed their heads toward me and opened their mouths with a dull voice. Mercenary Road. I came from a group of black lions under a golden lion. I know it''s sudden, but I think you should come with me. There''s no end to it. You still have time to train. Sorry, you may now exit the training. All the other instructors have been paged, and the training will remain with one of us. It''s urgent. I''d like to hear why I have to go first. Users who identified themselves as the group of plagiarists looked to the left with an embarrassing face. Recently, the noise in the room was completely silent and the new recruits were all watching us. Soon after, the man in the lead snuck up to me. Then I put out my face and whispered in my ear with a little voice. A message from Park Hyun-woo, the big executive. The Shadow Queen has returned. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh, today is a really happy day. I was always beaten, but I was finally able to pay it back today. Hahaha! (I don''t know if he''s reading this.) So I feel really good. Hahaha, everyone! The Academy is finally ending! Now that you''re a tenth of the way, you''re only 9/10 away! Now Kim Soo-hyun breathes, takes a step, turns her head and expresses it in detail... (Pow, pow, pow, pow!) I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m kidding. T P.S. Thank you to our readers for selecting, recommending, commenting, and coupons!: D Rifle 1. eres: Congratulations on winning first place. Haha.:) I''m used to meeting new people in first place now. Have fun this time too! 2. Ariane: Welcome to your first comment! Thank you for always reading.:) 3. gkgngh: I just met my first love, and I think I want to marry her. I want to be happy. Hahaha. But the illusion of marriage broke. T 4. Human life: Oh my. How sick you are.I haven''t seen you in a long time. (__) You have to be careful! 5. Sandalwood: Yes. Maybe how to play high music (?) Probably not. The women around him don''t have NTR. Heh heh heh 6. hgkdrgv: Thank you. Thankfully, Hanbyol can write without making any progress. Just a little longer.:) It''s time to shake and recover. 7. Lachlan: We have to go in for the next retrieval.:) Oh, I''ll give you a sneak peek, but one of those traits is now irreversible. Hahaha. 8. Elfkai: Ah! That''s what I meant! I laughed at Elf Kai''s comments. I didn''t know Skip meant that. Blah blah blah blah blah. 9. Warrior: In a way, it''s the charm of the character and the dislike of the character. Haha. He''s not aware yet, but he''s thrown a lot of pastry rice in front of him, so I''m going to mention that part slowly.:) 10. Priority (?). because there''s a need for that. Haha! Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 228 00228 Destruction The Black Lions led us to the Academy''s Instructor Conference Room. The users who led me stopped at the door and carefully opened the door. As I walked directly inside the conference room, I saw Eastern Clan instructors filling the left table by a third. Ah. Mercenary Road. The chatter that filled the meeting room stopped and some gazes turned to me. Sung-hyun, who was having a serious conversation with Seo Jin-woo, immediately got up from his seat and acted like he knew her. As he sat down to guide me, I heard Sung-hyun''s long sigh. I was suddenly summoned during my mental education. I''m a little embarrassed. Yes... So are we. I see. Do you have any idea what this is about? Whew. T r an sla te d by pmt l .co He sighs once more instead of answering. You don''t seem to know it, but you''re making a difficult face. It was unusual for Sung-hyun to be this confused with a calm attitude all the time, so she could have guessed that something important had happened. I had a firm mind. It was due to the conversation with Park Hyun-woo, the meeting with Yeon-ju Ko, and the reaction of Seong-hyun Seong just now I could have guessed it roughly. I decided to do complicated thinking later, but I thought I''d focus on the meeting first. I just sat there and waited. When I entered the meeting room, the invisible users started to arrive quickly. Most of the people who arrived behind me were dominated by the southern clans, and their faces were a bit unpleasant. Later, Kim Duk-phil, who came in with a strong swearing speech, finally gathered all the instructors from the non-participating clans. I looked at their company calmly. All Southern Clan Instructors are complaining. On the contrary, some Eastern Clan instructors are making serious expressions. The reactions of the southeastern clans are subtly grinding. Oh, this sucks. I was resting because I didn''t have an education. What a mess. I''ve been wanting to get some shut-eye lately. Just the way they like it, the way they like it. Tr ansl at ed by p mt l .co As soon as Yeon-Hye-rim was annoyed, Kim Duckfil immediately took the horse and burst out his voice. And by watching one or two people cooperate, I was able to confirm that the conflict deepened as it got deeper and did not get better at all. As complaints about the Golden Lion''s call grew, I could feel the movement of dozens of external users. Everyone here stopped their words and shot their gaze at the door. And... Boom! At the door, the door opened wide with a cracking sound. While Sung-hyun''s expression was stiff, a man with rare white hair stepped inside. He looks at us with arrogant eyes and opens his mouth with a growling voice. Hmph. Looks like everyone''s here. . No one answered. However, as soon as the man just opened his mouth, sharp forces began to rise from the left. However, the man flexes across the center with an unfathomable face and glues his butt to the top seat, making loud noises. What are you doing? Not coming in? Ah, let the Shadow Queen come in. You can put that in the middle. for everyone here to see. As he gestures toward the man''s door, the people standing outside begin to come in turn. In the lead were the Golden Lions, the Lord''s Instructors of the West and North. And in the middle of them was a high performance, and she had a long, wide wooden box in her arms and something wrapped in a luxurious-looking cloth. At the same time, the sound of footsteps echoes into the quiet conference room. In this gap, I quickly activated the third eye towards the man in the seat. Player Status 1. Name: Do-young book (Year 7) 2. Class: Normal Mage Master 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Affiliation (CLAN): Golden Lion T r a n sla te d by pmt l . om 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: Irrecoverable Dirt South Korea 6. Sex: Male (56) 7. Height Weight: 184.8cm 88.3kg 8. Tendency: Dirt (Low-Down Stain) [Strength 47] [Durability 54] [Agility 69] [HP 63] [Magic Power 93 (+3)] [Luck 75] Ah. Young-rok. I remembered. I didn''t feel a bit tense, but I could barely remember after I saw the user information. After staring at the information floating in the air for a moment, I turned my gaze back to Go-young. For now, I was relieved that no one seemed to be hurt anywhere. However, the face of classicism was blank. She lowers the two items she was holding in the center, as Doyle said, and slowly turns her head. And as I looked at him, he came straight to my side, sat down, leaning on my shoulder for a few moments. Seeing that the body odor was getting thicker, I felt like I had suffered a lot for two weeks. I gave her more shoulder to lean on comfortably. Soon, users from the central, western, and northern clans who had just joined together were all seated at the right table. On the left was the Expedition Non-Participating Clan, and on the right, the Expedition Clan sat in stark contrast with each other. Well, most of you know my face, but I''m going to introduce you to someone new. Ah. But you''d better raise your horse a little higher since you''re in a seat. I am the great executive of the Golden Lion Clan, and I am Doylerok, acting on behalf of the current Clan Road. . You''re probably wondering, You''re working hard at the academy, why I paged you all of a sudden. You called me here for a reason. Isn''t that right, user Do-young Rok? Since I had already opened the door roughly and sat on the throne with arrogance, the battle began. No, the fact that the scroll from the Golden Lion shows that tone is the same as the fact that it already wants to fight. When Yeon-rim showed his posture, Yeon-rim, who was in a twisted state, replied sarcastically. Do-you-rock smiled at her like that, then opened his mouth in a low voice. T rans la t e d b y pmt l . om Of course I am. User Role Book. Why don''t you just calm down for a second? Huh. Calm down? Your attitude right now is quite unpleasant, as if you were treating someone below you. I appreciate your performance and position over the years, but some of these people are on par with you. Ha. After Yeon-Hye-rim, Seo Jin-woo revealed an unpleasantness. If two out of the 10 rivers pointed out, even a golden lion could be a bit stingy, but Do-you-rook instead showed hostility. When Seo Jin-woo''s expression hardened, Do-you-rock roughly raised his body and went out to the center. Without saying anything, I pulled away the folded cloth in the middle. And as soon as the object there was revealed, a cool silence sat down on the table to the left. Do you know what this is? That''s . Godmother... No way. Above the unrolled cloth was a shattered, faded robe and a staff that was carried by the godmother, which was divided into several pieces. He stammers with an unbelievable voice, and this time he points to a wooden box. What do you think is in this box? . I''ll tell you why now. The investigators who were dispatched to the Eastern Mountains yesterday confirmed the mother''s death. What? I can''t believe it! What nonsense... Kim Duk-phil. Why don''t you come over here and check it out? No, I''ll get it myself. Open your eyes and look sharp. T r a n s la ted by jpm tl . o After finishing the book, carefully open the large wooden box with a trembling hand. Suddenly, I felt the roughness of my breath leaning against my shoulder. Soon after the box was opened and the inside was revealed, elasticity flowed from the right table that had been silent all along. Oh, my God! Ah! Phew. The godmother''s body was not intact. Despite some, it was also unspeakable and terrible. After seeing their reactions for a while, the book closed the box again and wrapped it around a cloth. He draws them together in a precious way, as if he were a pile of New Orleans. He spits out a voice filled with anger. Can I still calm down? You want me to put her body in front of your eyes and calm down? I chewed my lips with a dark face that stood on her aggressive tone. However, I opened my mouth with a solemn voice. I''m sorry about your death. I understand your feelings, but I think you''d better calm down for now. Are you thinking? That''s pretty bold. It''s like he knew something. We also heard the news one step ahead through communication. Really? I don''t remember ordering the investigators around. How did you know? The investigators came to the city we manage after they confirmed the mother''s death. One of our clans opened their home, and that''s when I found out. I''m sorry for being blunt, but I don''t want any misunderstandings. During the conversation between Seo Jin-woo and Do-you-rock, Sung-hyun was accompanied by a supporting explanation. He stared at Sung-hyun with his tired eyes for a moment, and said, I like one small talk. I went back to my seat with the words. Once again, he sighed and grabbed his face with both hands. It seemed to be sad and angry at the sudden death of the godmother. The whole body was ambushed by a strange feeling while the atmosphere was uncomfortable. But I think I heard that it was really bad between the two of us when godmother was active. I heard he was the one leading the expel of godmother in the first place. When I remembered the car once, I felt something trivial. Some people were subtly distorting their faces, even though they were thinking something similar to me. Soon after, Do-you-rock took a deep breath once or twice, and he opened his mouth with a slightly sluggish voice. Whew. Yeah, I apologize for talking to you like that. I didn''t mean to. I hope you understand. I get it. You''re no one else. You''re a godmother. But can you tell me the cause of death? Or traces... I don''t know. The 1st Row didn''t find any trace of it at all. Fortunately, Mercenary Road did us a favor, and with the help of the Shadow Queen, we were able to find the body of the godmother. But that''s it. There was no more trace. Who the hell would do something like this...? He suddenly calmed down his attitude, but the book mentioned me and the high notes. I had a hunch we were off the hook. Of course, I didn''t accept it straight away, but at least I heard that the machine won''t touch it. At that moment, a sharp voice erupts from the table where the friendly clans sit, looking only at each other. Maybe it was a user who had a grudge against the godmother. Vengeance... What do you mean? Well, it''s organized somewhere that doesn''t welcome the return of the godmother... I beg your pardon? A female user belonging to the SSUN Clan grabbed her head and blurred her words, and immediately the glass popped and hit her back. The first thing anyone can think of unless they''re stupid. Then, what I really wanted to say was the word that followed. Is that what we''re aiming for? Oh? What are you talking about? Did I mention that you did it? Sung-hyun sent a signal to calm down towards Zero Glass. The signal finally silences her, but she does not look forward. There was a sudden silence in the conference room. And the one who broke the silence and opened the words first was the book. By the way, I heard a report that the godmother would come back and judge the user academy. Users forever! In the meantime, Park Hyun-woo has been listening closely to how the Academy works. Seo Jin-woo, who was persistent, burst into oblivion by Do-you-rock''s words. But the words of the book did not stop. He scans the table on the left with a thin face and says exactly what he says. All I could think was, frankly, fuck. But I endured it. And I told him to endure it. You can criticize the Golden Lion so intensely and endure the Academy''s whipping. Honestly, a dog with poop can''t be a dog with bran on it. And in any clan''s words, we failed the expedition to the Steel Mountains, and we had nothing to say about the North Continent. The reason I didn''t step up at the time was to have time to sleep for a while. The Book of Revelation cleverly pierced the sore part and silenced Seo Jin-woo. There was nothing for the non-participating clans, including Seo Jinwoo, to say about this. The reason why he brought it up here is probably to take the lead. That meant that his true intentions would be revealed from now on. But there is such a thing. I''m trying to tell you right now, but her body wasn''t normal. However, in order to somehow cure the Clan Road, he led an imperfect body into the Eastern Mountains. Your body was imperfect... Yes. But the godmother is dead, and the hope of curing the Clan Lord is gone." In addition, the remaining clan spiritual stance was lost. How should the Golden Lion respond to this apparent hostile act? We must catch the culprit and punish him accordingly. When asked, a female user from the SSUN clan immediately replied. For a moment, the interior of the conference room was filled with rumblings. Soon, the commotion slowly subsides, and his words continue. Then I need all the clans here now to help me catch the man who killed her." I don''t think they''d say no if they were really innocent. and I agree to find the culprit behind it. However, the process must be thoroughly investigated, and we must refrain from misleading words. For example, you might not want to use the word" not yet. "At this point, the unsub is nowhere to be found. Heh. Does that mean I''m allowed to cooperate?" Some of these instructors don''t have the decision-making power. At a minimum, I think we should have time to communicate the incident and get their opinions to their clans. Seo Jin-woo''s logical words kept his head down. Great, let''s look forward to a positive answer. For the record, the clans under the Golden Lion have all agreed to cooperate in this investigation, so I want you to know. Park Hyun-woo! I''m going back to Clan House right away. You finish the rest. Yes, I understand. After finishing what he had to say, the book stumbled across the center, holding the remains of the godmother. Soon after that, when he reached the door, he stopped walking, straightening his gaze. I''ve put up with the user academy, but I can''t stand this. No, I will not tolerate it. The Golden Lion will enter a thorough investigation into the death of the godmother, and will spare no time and effort to find out who is behind it. And the moment of the light. The book pauses, turning its head halfway. And it was a voice that sounded like it was going to chew someone up. I will remind them that the golden lion''s teeth have not yet rusted. As I looked behind him, I opened the door and saw the atmosphere of the fight on the left table. Just now, the Dothraki book said that the Golden Lion was a kind of declaration of war that warned the non-participating clans. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes, many of our readers are very grateful for your concern. And very soon, things are going to happen all at once. No clan conflict, no Hanbyol, no Park Hwanhee and no Wuhan (+ Cha Yu-na), no new recruits, no vagabond. Not all of them will explode before graduation, but most of them will. The remainder of the academy will now be in the next two to three weeks, but we have not deliberately worked one at a time to create the most dizzying and complex situation possible. (I''m comfortable with each one.) So I was just laying my belly button. Tsk. Tsk. The Academy also entered the second half. I will arrange and describe the events in the best way possible for readers to understand what you have brought here and the beauty of the species. Best regards_(__)_ Rifle 1. Sensitive: Okhora. Sensive has taken back first place again. Congratulations. Hahaha. (It''s been a while. Blah blah blah.) 2. Islander: Ehe hehe. I''m ashamed to say that. I, I like the dew... @_@ 3. RM: Thank you for your coupon. We will continue to pay you better in the future._(__)_ 4. GODTOP: Ah-ha-ha. No, of course it was a joke. Now we have to recover most of the abdominals that we''ve had so far.:) 5. Hyunho: blah blah blah blah blah. Memorize high school blah blah blah. I was young because I was sick. I watched the stars and laughed for a while by myself.: D 6. Half-Back Prince: Oh, my God. Thank you for the coupon._(__)_Well, the cutting tool is actually a passive skill. It doesn''t matter what I say! (Puff puff!) 7. Opiturub19: Opiturub19. In fact, there''s a rumor that amongst Hall Plain''s alchemists, lovers made it. (Whispering.) 8. Pure bloodline: The concept is complete. I''m not confident that this idea will reach out to my readers, but I''ll do my best to describe it. Thanks! (__) 9. Expansive: Su-hyun''s emergency is not far away.:) Hehe. Oh, Hanbyol is going to explode very soon. I think a lot of readers will be jealous of me and Hanbyol at that time. Haha! 10. BlackJoey: Sorry! Phew! I couldn''t help but notice that the Academy is not just about Park Hwang Hee, but is also an important starting point for the flow of the later hall plains! Oops! Stay tuned! T Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 229 00229 Destruction Mind control of the Golden Lion Clan, Hand of the Year 9. A user known as the godmother was killed in the Eastern Mountains. Her body was severely damaged beyond sight, and there were no clear signs where it was thought to have been in battle with the body. In other words, the excessive assassination of the godmother was good at tracking abilities and purposefully erased traces. News of godmother''s death spread rapidly across the North. And after the failure of the expedition to the Steel Mountains, the calm of the North began to rise again. For nine years, the impact that godmother had on Hall Plain and the North was legendary. However, since the legend was suddenly mysterious, it would be strange if it was quiet and quiet. The Golden Lion Clan moved very quickly after the declaration of war in Dojirok, which they heard in the Academy Instructor''s Conference Room. Shortly after the incident happened, he formally announced his position on the death of the godmother and asked for the greater cooperation of the clans representing the city to reveal the truth. The cause was perfect. The death of a godmother, not a wandering user. The weight of the price of that name was never light, so users on the North continent were all eager to find out the secret to her death. The reason I was able to learn more about these facts was because of my high notes. She decided to stay at the user academy for a while after returning from the Eastern Mountains. And the politics outside the academy that she was delivering were quite interesting. In particular, I could hear that the sudden rise of the death of godmother was heating up. Today, the focus on the North Continent is, "Who, why, killed the godmother.. Funnily enough, even though the truth has not yet been made clear, the perpetrator of this incident has been moving toward an inside North Continent. Some people say it was the vagrants who did it, but their insistence is powerless. Because most of them fled to the western continent after planning to exterminate a vagrant recently. Moreover, since then, the fact that vagrants rarely appear within the North continent has also contributed to the fact that they go in after a short while. T ran s l a t ed b y jpm t l.o Immediately, when the atmosphere was about to form that the murders were happening inside the North continent, the names of the Golden Lion Friends clans followed. They were able to gain the empathy of ordinary users by stating that they would not spare any assistance and that they would accept the request to cooperate unconditionally. As the clans of the northern and western cities have spoken, what remains is the announcement of the southern and eastern cities. Because it was publicly known that the conflict between the Expedition Clans and the Non-Participating Clans was severe, all users were eager to make their announcements. In addition, names of non-participating clans were released a few days later than those previously announced. However, their names were very concise compared to the friendly clans. Immediately at the heart of the announcement, "I agree to reveal the true death of the godmother. That was the only one. In a certain sense, it seemed to accept the Golden Lion''s request for cooperation, but given the conflict, it was a rather subtle announcement. However, we did not know how things were going to go, but we could see that they had been done as the records intended. The act of a golden lion soon followed was very quick, as it was re-evidenced that it was once a clan that had dominated the North. It was brought to Barbara by important members of all the representative clans who agreed to their statements. All of whom were required to attend were clan roads or executives in charge of diplomacy, and it was noteworthy that the rest were limited in size. At the request of the Golden Lion, the giants of each clan gathered in one or two Barbara, and the gaze of ordinary users was naturally drawn to the center as well. T ran s lated b y p t l . o m In the midst of everyone''s attention, the meeting of the northern continent''s dominant clans opened up. * You sons of bitches! Boom! Kim duck-pil shouted and smacked the table with all his might. Because of that, the top of the table that he sits on is broken and debris splashes down. Despite his obvious rude behavior, no one stopped him. No, everyone here was furious. Agree'' means'' agree ''literally. I smiled bitterly and thought about it. The three meetings that followed for the last five days were unilateral. To cut to the chase and to the point, the non-participating clans wanted to redirect the investigators to the Eastern Mountains. Because there was only one place we could find a clue to the killer. Cho Sung-ho, who represented them, suggested that the two clans come together to form a large survey team and scrutinize the entire Eastern Mountains. However, the Golden Lion refused Cho Sung-ho''s offer. They have already done enough research, claiming they are wasting people''s time to investigate again. Even the non-participating clans did not retreat quietly, but it would be reassuring to bring users who are better tracked than the "Shadow Queen" of Dozens. I finally kept my mouth shut. Honestly, it wasn''t very wrong, so it was worth listening to. But the Golden Lion turned, and their subsequent remarks surprised everyone. What they said next was that they would conduct an internal audit of each clan. In other words, the clan to be audited had to disclose all their information to the Golden Lion Clan without filtering. Of course, all the non-participating clans revolted violently. But the Golden Lion did not change his mind. Rather, they acted more rigorously, and the friendly clans also said, "If you have nothing to say, respond to the internal audit. He pointed out the repulsive attitude of the clans. It seemed to me that the direct internal audit speech of the Golden Lion was a little, but not too far. It was because the fact that it was appreciated in the first place was considered quite humiliating. But the words of the Golden Lion did not stop there. He subsequently took a series of shocking hits to the members of the internal clan who decided they were suspicious during their own audit process. This was not the end. Tr a n s la te d by p tl. o After another drink, the non-participating clans paid for the shortage of supplies, adding that the shortages would be procured from each clan. I couldn''t think of it as humiliating now that I''ve come all this way. After the shocking remarks of the book of Revelations, the rough castle came and went between the talks for a while. In addition, the consideration clans, as well as the expedition non-compliant clans, agreed that they would conduct their own internal audits. Once he followed the internal audit speech, he was able to see that he had made a significant compromise, but the Golden Lion''s attitude remained unchanged. They emphasized that the victim was the Golden Lion Clan, and silenced their opinions as to why the perpetrators were able to conduct a fairly transparent internal audit. After that, the stories continued to catch up with each other. The meeting continued to the third stage, but it was only a time to reconfirm each other''s conflicts and opposition, and it was difficult to see that they had achieved something like this. Without closing the gap in the position of internal audits, the talks came to a close. And after the meeting, only the instructors who remained in the academy case became quite ambiguous. Crazy bastards. You''re just going to ignore us and enforce us! I''m not saying I''m going to enforce it, but I''ve already done it. By the end of the second round, they''ve already entered the internal audits of the northern and western city representatives. Kim Duk-pil continued to argue without concealing the branch, and Na Seung-hye corrected his words with a quiet voice. Oh, my God. Internal audit? I''ll make sure they''re fair and square. We have a fire in our eyes, and we''re scouring everywhere. If you grab any pods, you can see them coming at you with them again. Who would be crazy enough to vote for them? That''s not the problem right now. Regardless of the circumstances, we refuse to cooperate with the Golden Lion, and the public opinion is flowing towards us badly. As they say, Hall Plane''s opinion has now been disadvantageous to non-participating clans. It was not just because he would refuse an internal audit. On the other hand, there was also talk that internal audits were clearly excessive. However, after the second round, the golden lion actually went directly to the Northwestern clans in favor of internal audit, and responded actively to the clans. At the same time, the reasons why the godmother left after the summons and the words about the Academy began to spread unknowingly. As if the story had been told in advance, the situation was getting intricately engaged. Well, you don''t have to see the video to see who did it. Clan conflict over user academy. The godmother left for the Eastern Mountains to heal the Golden Lion Clan Road. The body of a godmother later found in the Eastern Mountains. An atmosphere that is condemned by the internal causes that began to spread unknowingly. And refusal to audit the inside of the Expedition Non-Participating Clans. As all of this flow began to engage and return, until then, the direction of the flow that had been asserted as just an internal act began to be drawn to one side of the task. I don''t think we should just sit here. Tr an s l ate d b y Jp m t l . o m . At that moment, Seo Jin-woo, who had been keeping quiet, finally opened his mouth. The frustrated users stared at him in an instant. We''re all going to have a similar situation here anyway, so let me just say a personal thought. Seo Jin-woo cleared his polite impression and opened his mouth with a stiff face. I don''t think she''s really doing this to anger her mother''s death and to find out why. You sound like me. Wasn''t he the one who set up the opposition angle when he was working with the godmother in the first place and who was leading the expedition later? That''s what I heard. Where he picked it up, Vayuri immediately gave his consent. In their conversation, everyone nods with a serious nod. There is a reason for the death of the godmother, but they are overreacting beyond necessity. That''s too much. Now, to be honest with you, I''m starting to get a little bit suspicious about their behavior. So you''re saying they killed the godmother on purpose? To create a situation like this? You''re getting ahead of yourself. I didn''t say that. because nobody knows that. But now I think I know some of the reasons why they''re doing this. Just watching, listening and handing over their actions are too fast and planned. as if they had talked to each other before the conference. No way. Yes, I''ll be blunt. In my eyes, all they seem to be struggling to reclaim is their reputation and their dominance in the Steel Mountains expedition. This is a conflict of interest. I saw it exactly. Seo Jin-woo''s direct statement silenced everyone. It was an implicit message, but when we took it out directly, something came into contact with it. The awkward silence lasts for a moment. I took a cold glass of water to see if it burns. Then he opened his mouth again, looking around the entire staff inside the conference room. I don''t know if I''m mistaken, but there was a light smile in his mouth. Tran sl ated b y pt l.o Seo Jin-woo suddenly stood up. Then, Sung-hyun and Na Seung-hye from the east rose up along with him. Their faces are filled with a cold energy. The current emotional state will be very sharp as they are now directly suspected. As I said, the public opinion is currently at a disadvantage. For the time being. But we also don''t intend to be so easy to take charge of. Are you saying you''re willing to take a stand in a conflict of interest? I don''t know. You''ll see that soon enough. But since we first responded to the summons in the Eastern Clan. I''ve been doing a lot of thinking. I was eager to pretend with someone. But I''ve put that aside for a moment for godmother''s intervention, and I don''t think we need to do that as long as we''re here. That''s where I started fighting in the first place. I didn''t think this would happen because of the godmother''s case... If you have provoked them, you will be recognized for accepting them. I think so, too. You can''t cut your nose open. As soon as I saw their faces, I felt an exhilarating chill. Seo Jin-woo said, Sung-hyun and Na Seung Hye''s expression was subtle. He had anticipated that this day might come, and was nurturing that he had prepared for something. I think I believe in something. Now that you''ve taken a hand out of the Golden Lion, it''s time for you to take it out, too. Well, they were also the kind of people that would be afraid of the second clay fight. Soon, they calmly walk toward the door and stop again in front of the southern clans'' seated tables. Then Seo Jin-woo opened his mouth, looking down at the Blue Wolf Clan representative. That''s all for today. We''re going to leave now. Tomorrow, no. I think I''m gonna be pretty busy from today. You''re busy. I look forward to it. Are you looking forward to it? Na Seung Hye quickly stepped in next to me. Then the instructor from the Blue Wolf Clan takes a moment to think, and then opens his mouth in a quiet voice. Suddenly I''m reminded of a sargasm. Did he say" naive "? Hehe. I''m glad you understand. The Southern Clan''s positive answer to that smile reveals its teeth. And the moment I heard his words, I could also see the eyes of the Southern Clan instructors flashing. As soon as I saw the sights, I felt strongly that this was a signal from the two clans'' book of genuine dog fights. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I used to bring it up at the latest in the morning, but I fell asleep because I was unfamiliar with the morning work. Sorry. - Yesterday, something really inevitable happened. We have another appointment at 14: 00, so we need to be prepared quickly. We''ll add the ripples to the next round. Seeks a lot of readers'' understanding. Chapter 230 00230 Destruction The talks that received the attention and attention of many people were destroyed, leaving only such uneasy conflicts. As a result, some of the other clans that have made it to Barbara have returned to the city they manage without gaining any results. In the meantime, the user academy, which had been suspended for a while, began returning after the meeting. The impact of the clan summit had on the Academy as well, with several of the many instructor positions held by the eastern, southern and northern clans on hold. And the vacancies were replaced by golden lions and users of the friendly clan. The name of the replacement was complicated, but simply put, only verified members of the clan could teach new recruits. However, if you notice that half of the instructors on hold were members of the Eastern Clan, it could be interpreted as a kind of pressure to accept an internal audit and to gradually regain control of the Academy. Although the problem was problematic in nature, the Eastern Clan instructors chose to step back without saying anything. Technically, the same holds have been made in the north and some in the west that have not yet received internal audits, as well as in the east and south clans. And since the internal audit of the Golden Lion had actually been refused, the placenta has not been paying any attention to the general public, so I thought it would be better to follow it quietly in the current atmosphere. However, the clans that participated in the expedition did not stand idly by. Especially the words Seo Jin-woo, Seong-hyun, and Na Seung-hye left behind at the end of the 3rd meeting, they strongly suggested that. I didn''t have a clue what it was trying to do, but I thought I''d see it sooner or later. It''s because, given their appearance in the first time I know, they could never stand idly by. T r an sl a ted by Jptl .co m * The user academy finally entered week 13. The completion period totaled 100 days, but was usually 14 weeks before all training ended. This time, however, there was a pause due to the meeting, which resulted in a policy that lasted up to the end of 14 weeks in the name of giving further education. The Mercenary Clan, as I thought, seems to have escaped the direct influence of the godmother''s murder. Of course, the part of the training session was canceled, but the control and life instructors were still able to do it. After assisting with the afternoon''s education, I returned to my home and heard water spills in the bathroom. Perhaps Kim Han-suh is washing up and is about to turn to the other side of the bed, as he hears under his body Bashrack. You hear something crumpling with the sound. I jumped to my feet in surprise, and soon I stepped on three or four chapters of the book on my side. When I picked them up, I saw a familiar handwriting drawing a fluorescent line. It was a handwriting that I could see when I always report to me. I glanced at the bathroom once and slowly began to read the inscriptive notes. It seemed to be a hot record, given the slight spread in the touch. "Declare the abdication of 17 members of the Golden Lion Clan"? And the revelation of the Divine Constabulary? The moment I read the title at the top, I opened my eyes wide. Every time I pass one or two records, I start to read naturally faster. Soon after I passed the last chapter four and read all the classical reports, I burst into laughter without even knowing it. T ran sl a t ed b y Jpmtl.o m Ha. The records were quite interesting. In a nutshell, Shin Seung, a middle-aged executive of the Golden Lion Clan, and 16 members of the Leaning Clan have deserted the Golden Lion. In addition, it is said to have been exposed to the Golden Lion, which is a reconstruction of Do-you-rock''s past relationship with godmother. The contents of the book were detailed of the events that led Doyerology to the establishment of a conflict between the godmother and the death case and the expulsion of her. And he added, Do-you-rock, who is currently leading the Golden Lion, is trying to establish the dignity that fell due to the failure of the Steel March expedition using the murder of the godmother. The Eastern and Southern clans are the true victims, with both the West and North clans already finished talking. It made me pretty funny. I thought about how to make things pop, but even a stone rectangle couldn''t have been this hard. It was noisy for a while, but it was because of this. It was then that I heard the door slamming open as I was about to fall into my mind, and I turned my head and saw a woman coming out of the bathroom slightly covered with cloth. She was not a Kim Han-sul, but a classical actress. She put a deep smile on my face while touching her wet head. I don''t think he''s smiling at my body. You''ve seen the records? Yes, thanks to you. I didn''t expect to get into your home. I came to see you. But you''re here too early. I didn''t have much to do until after my instructor job, and I got bored and wrote it down. Doesn''t it feel like old times? You don''t have much to do? Classical words were meaningful. She starts to wear the clothes she brought out soon. And I was distracted by her seemingly hostile nazi for a moment. Yay. Soon after, she put on all her clothes and jumped into the bed where I was lying. I could smell her fragrant flesh in my arms. I wrapped my arms around her and closed my eyes with my nose in her head. During this time, my head was complicated, but I felt calm for a while. The two of us hugged each other and kept quiet for a while. I didn''t bring up any more records, and I didn''t intend to bring them up. Everything the classician wanted to say was already written in there. It was just that I could feel tiredness in her limping body for some reason. After touching her head for a while, I opened my mouth in a quiet voice. About the godmother.... Are you okay now? T r anslate d by p t l . o m Godmother? Yes. I''m fine now. You seemed very sad at the time. It''s the only way. When I first came to Hall Plain, my godmother led me around a lot. But it''s really okay now. She stops speaking and raises her head. Then I rolled over once and climbed on top of me, looking straight at my eyes. I''ve been through a lot with the deaths of people I already know. I''m sad, of course. But it''s literally just sad, and it''s not going to affect my behavior. I see. I see. I was relieved by her admonition. I sighed for a long time. Then I heard the record I was holding in my right hand, and I took up my magic and burned it. Goon watched the scene quietly and whispered in my ear. Do you have any questions? Nothing. Soo-hyun, the situation is too complicated. The day is changing so much that you can''t even see it. I''m aware of the situation. Is there anything else you''d like to say? Yes, there is. Goyeon was still on top of me. She put her face on my chest as it was, and soon I felt my chest tickle. Soo-hyun, I think you should take your foot off. You may want to keep neutral, but you won''t let that happen around you. Especially under these circumstances, it''s best to be more careful. Since this happened, it''s not weird to just go out with each other now. The longer we stay here, the worse it gets, the worse it gets. Hehe. I can''t believe you worrying about this. It''s fresh. Tr a n s lat ed b y jpt l .c om Because I''m worried. I can help. Leaving Barbara without my feet here is probably the best answer in this situation. Not until you graduate from the Academy. As I spoke straightaway and firmly, I felt his breath stop. I''m here to see how this ends. because by then, if not all of them, we''ll know most of what''s going on inside. They''re going to be very important in deciding what to do next. But. And it''s not just that. There''s still a reason I''m here. What would the others think if I died here? I don''t want to bubble up everything I''ve done here, and I don''t want to think I''ve wasted three months. I want to get at least a push. Then you can swing it around. I assure you, that will never happen. Whether I thought I couldn''t change my mind, Yeon-ju sighed. I''ve decided to say one more thing. User melody. From now on, as a clan lord, I''m giving you an order. Go ahead. As a clan member, I will take orders from Clan Lord. Forget everything you''re doing and head back to southern Monica right now. There are, of course, custom relationships, but we''ve left the clan members alone for too long. You want to go back and rest your tired body and trim the interior. Just in case I go back. ... Su-hyun is doing this here and you want me to rest? Are you asking me to take my foot off? Yes, by the way, I have no objection to this. No further comments are allowed. I didn''t have to hold on to the high music here anymore. Of course she''ll be comfortable. Thanks to her, we''ve been able to communicate the external situation. But now it was enough. This should show some loyalty to the other clans. Since it couldn''t get any worse here, I needed to judge and act on my own. Tr a ns lat e d by jp tl.o Goonju raised his head and we exchanged hot gazes for a while. I could see her eyes going through every nook and cranny of mine. Soon her lips opened slowly. You have to be careful. You don''t have to worry anymore because I am confident in building one body. But I''m going to engrave as much as I can on my heart as I can. If you really believe me, I need you to do as I say right now. Humiliating. I can''t believe you''re saying that. I don''t know what''s mean, but I''m glad you believed me anyway. I''m sure Goonju was relieved. " I said. Soon, I took a worried young look, but I forcefully smiled at her with a smile. Suddenly, I felt strange thinking that I was smiling sincerely. The more things get like this, the more nervous I have to be, so why does it feel so good? * The clan house of the Golden Lion. Inside, the book sat on a chair that looked luxurious with a pleasant face. He rubs someone''s head on his knees and opens his mouth with a soft voice. He''s had an impure bud since the machinery and beech clash anyway. Don''t hold it in your heart. I think he''s out. He didn''t deserve an executive anyway. Chewie. Chewie. The more we do this, the more we deal with it.... Hehe... Hehe! Yawn! Ugh... Tick... tick... The book opened its mouth with a relaxing expression and suddenly straightened itself out. Then, the woman burying her head toward his thigh began to hear something delicious to swallow. Immediately, the woman raised her head to see if she drank all the liquid from the men. And the woman licked her lips with her tongue and looked up at the book. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk." Well, technically, he''s a traitor, and we could arrest him. No. We need to stick to our victims. You need to show your anger at the death of the godmother, your spiritual stance. So let''s just stop denying everything he said. You don''t have to work hard enough now. Necessary... Tsh. Lies. You wanted him out anyway. Why do you think that is? Then he won''t need a golden lion to lead him.... Huh? Wait... Aah! Do-you-rock grabbed the waist of the woman who was bowing and talking. I aimed at the man who was still showing integrity between her legs, and I plunged him down hard. The woman leaps up, but she falls asleep deeper down because the lock is forced. After seeing the reaction for a while, the book immediately began to move its waist. Hehe. It always feels good inside you. Oh, right. It was a game I''ve been winning since the godmother died anyway. As long as the friendly clans don''t turn their backs on us, we can regain control. But, Haang, to SSUN, Haang, to hand them over, Haang, Haang, too, Haang, that was a waste! The SSUN took the biggest hit this time. It was necessary to stop your clan from complaining. We don''t need anything else until we get here. If she hadn''t messed up the summons like that in the first place, we wouldn''t have to do this. Anyway, things are better than I thought, so more than half the public opinion is on our side now. Clan members, new, collected, and guarding Barbara, are, are, are, are, are, and will, continue, come in. Ahhhhhh! Now, wait a minute! Wait, please! In the woman''s plea, the waistline was just pulling up tempo. She slouches for a moment, then straightens her legs and curls her waist. Then I grabbed his back with both hands and breathed harshly. Do-you-rock, who was tasting her inside while she was calming down, immediately patted the woman on the back with a cold face. Oh. Speaking of money, How''d it go? Did you catch it? Not yet. I didn''t get over it.... I''m doing... Seems like they''re better off in the East and South than us. No, but do we really have to? Seems like he''s pretty bad, too. There are better ways to do this than to give it to a tough guy. It''s only good for us. Haha. Anyway, you said you''d be sure to finish this week, so wait a little longer. Hahaha. Like you said, it''s still too much right now, but we don''t need to get caught up... Ahhhh... Now he''s getting the attention of all the clans without knowing it. The woman, Sung Yoo Bin, took a sweet breath. And he barely calmed his breath with a much more stable tone than he had just said. Soon, she was a smooth talker. And what''s wrong with a kid like that? I''m not satisfied? Hehe. Is this Yoobin jealous of that little girl? I don''t know. I don''t like him anyway. Of course, I like hot styles like you, but I also like to eat them sometimes. Anyway, good. Now that you mention it, let''s wait a little longer. But make sure we do it within the week. Okay, I''ll take care of it a little bit more. I think I''m hesitant about virginity, but I think I can do something about it. Anyway, they surprise each other, and we have to start over, right? You''re going to howl and bluff anyway. The book lifts its waist high again, smiling. In response, Sung Yoo Bin also began to shake his own ass this time. And for a while, within the clan road room within the Golden Lion clan, the sex of men and women resounded for a long time. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh, I''m sorry, I''m really busy this week. I don''t think I''ll be able to sleep again today. Now, some of you may have noticed it, but lately you''re feeling a little overwhelmed. I agree that I need to rest. But, frankly, I''m afraid I won''t be able to rest. I don''t know if I''ll ever rest or recuperate. I had a recess if I really had to, but this is not the trial period. So I''d like to make a point of understanding for my readers. I still have to complete the group assignment tomorrow, so I think I''ll have to spend the night. That''s how much I''d like Ripple to rest by Friday. (Read all comments, of course.) I''m still in a hurry to write it down. Sorry. T. I can do it anyway, but I''ll try until. In addition, the user academy will proceed as we discussed. However, we will try to end it within the weekend, whether it is increasing capacity or attending the festival. Best regards, P.S. Someone wrote a review for another novel by the same name. No matter how angry the writer is, I think it''s Vee Manner who''s doing that to other works. Chapter 231 00231 Destruction One day, it was getting late. A light stone tucked neatly into the ceiling was illuminated, and darkness was gathering within the room. However, there was still a space of light coming in through the window on the left wall, where the darkness had not reached yet. It has a deep sunset hue. And one woman was spread out on a wide bed because of the single person whose light was shining. The woman''s face was more seductive and glamorous than pure. I could see hair scattered all over the bed, spotted and occasionally stretched over my face, but it was not messy and it was highlighting the sexiness of women even more. The woman''s body was entirely dry. However, my heart was lifted and not so thin that I didn''t want to see it. The female identity was Sung Yoobin. Sung Yoobin sighed, then frowned and raised his upper body. Then, he slashed his body once or twice and uncovered the robe covering his body, lowering his lower back with both hands and spreading his thighs. Later, she lowers her head and observes her area closely, immediately expressing her harsh insults. Oh, fuck. It''s swollen again.Don ''t be silly. Sung Yoobin stroked his precious place and searched the robe with a familiar gesture. Immediately, she picks up a jar of glass from the robe and pours it out of the robe, rushing towards the caulked area. Tr a n s la t ed by jp m tl .com Ah, ah, ah. It really fucking hurts. Because of that son of a bitch. Ah, ah, ah. Whenever the clear liquid soaked the area, Yoobin flinched and let out a mild groan in pain. However, the medicinal effect was certain, and the less liquid in the glass bottle, the more it began to pour in proportion to him. After pouring out all the liquid in her system, she knocks the bottle with her pointy fingers and swoops it back. Immediately, you hear the sound of the disease breaking with the sound. Ha. Now I can live. Sung Yoobin, who lifted his lower back, fell back without stretching his arms wide. And you hear someone knocking, knocking, about to close your eyes. She reflectively speaks out again. Who''s there?" I''m Kim Hanbyol from Clan One. I heard you paged me. Gimhanbyol? Oh yeah. ... I''m going in. Tr ansl a t e d b y Jpmt l .o m Kim Hanbyol appeared carefully through the open door. She stepped inside the room and planted it in front of Sung Yoobin without saying anything. A moment has passed. Soon after, Yoobin opened his mouth while lying on the bed without even looking at Kim Hanbyol. Why did I call you? . I have no answer. But you don''t have to tell me anymore, okay? I don''t know how many times I''ve asked you. So, how''s it going? . Still no progress, I see. Kim Hanbyol did not answer. No, I couldn''t. In fact, the order that came down from above had not been processed at all. She closes her eyes to the thought that she might be slapped again, or an imminent mutiny. However, Sung Yoo Bin''s words that followed missed Kim Hanbyol''s expectations. Hey, you just stop doing that. Don''t. Yes? Stop it if you don''t want to. Kim Hanbyol doubted his ears. Immediately, I opened my eyes and saw an unbelievable expression on her face. He sighed and woke up again. At the same time, he twisted his legs and spoke with a frowny voice. The High Command has issued an order. You don''t have to stick to this. Oh, yeah. So you''ve decided to give up the mercenary road? Are you crazy? On the contrary. You don''t have to stick to the rules, which means you can do it any way you want. Do-young Rok has asked me to make progress within the week. Anyway, as soon as we want the news up there, we need to try a lot of different ways. Tr a n sl ated by jp t l .c o Sung Yoo Bin made a troubling face while speaking. A moment of relief flashed on Gimhanstar''s face, whether she felt that she was serious. But at that moment, something flashed into Kim Han-suh''s head, and soon his eyes were wide open. You''re changing the way? Yes. For now, I''m thinking of approaching, not you. What do you think? Yes? I don''t think it''s a bad idea to have sex with him a few times. Honestly, that''s enough to keep up with your face and your body. And since he seems to like me, let''s do something good for each other in the future. You''re not wrong, are you? I''m an executive of the Golden Lion, and he''s a promising 0 year old user. Ha, but there''s no guarantee that''s going to work. And wouldn''t it seem rather odd to suddenly approach a situation like this? Yes, that''s the problem. But thanks to someone, we don''t have much time left. The academy will be over soon, so we need to get to work at least this week. Anyway, it''s not confirmed yet, and I''m thinking of a lot of ways. If it''s hard, we''ll have to do it the last way, but it literally saves the last borough. The last thing Sung Yoo Bin said was that it was the last way, and Kim Hanbyol became a blank face. I didn''t say it clearly, but I could feel the intrinsically dangerous smell. And the moment I felt it, Kim Han-suh''s head was white as a blank sheet. Usually, the rapidly turning head stops and worries start to rise in my heart about someone. Seeing Sung Yoo Bin still pondering in front of his eyes, Kim Hanbyol said something he couldn''t even bear to be responsible for. I''ll do it! Oh, my God. Quiet, please! My head is going to hurt if I don''t... But what? Sung Yoobin''s eyes narrowed down in Kim Hanbyol''s shout. However, he immediately raised his head and said, "Did you feel something?" I''ll do it, I''ll do it. Let me do it. Please. What? No, wait. I thought you didn''t want to do this. What''s wrong with you all of a sudden? I was just a little hesitant. Just wait a little longer and you''ll be on your way. T r a n slated by jpmt l . o Wait for him. Do you know how many times that''s been? We''re not gonna screw this up. Are you in charge? When Sung Yoobin''s skeptical voice was heard, Kim Han-sung''s head stopped and began to go fierce again. Soon after, she opened her mouth, clearing her wavering heart. Mercenary Road attracts a lot of clans. At this point, if the executive makes sexual contact or uses other rigorous methods, there is a possibility that something will go wrong. You don''t have to get caught. Well, that makes sense. But isn''t that the same for you? No. The Mercenary Road and I have been working together since the rites of passage. And of course, I don''t think this is perfect, but I think it''s going to look a lot better than you or the other way around. Well, there''s a way out. That''s right. If you touch it well, you''ll find a few useful excuses. No, I mean, that''s what we always wanted. Why did you change your mind all of a sudden? Sung Yoobin tilted his head in a strange manner. Kim Hanbyol silenced for a moment. However, he slowly looked at her and spoke in a loud voice. I can see the officers are struggling a lot these days... I''ve had a lot of help in the meantime.... I also want to help the clan as a backup executive... Hmm. I-I think I''ve been thinking wrong. I''m sorry. Honestly, I''ve been under a lot of stress, but now I want to be free of that... Kick. When I thought about it earlier, I sent an elongated glance, but Sung Yoo Bin burst out a small smile. She stares at Kim Hanbyol, her head lowered for a moment. Soon after, Sung Yoobin''s expression was subtly bitten and she slowly got up from her seat. Sung Yoobin walked around Kim Han-star standing still, then raised one hand and put it on her shoulder. That''s the first thing I like about it. . Yeah, that''s the pose. Admit what you did wrong and act like you''re doing something for the clan. You''re not an executive yet, are you? T ra n slat e d by jp t l .com Yes, you''re right. On hearing Kim Hanbyol''s words, Yoobin Sung smiled deeply. Immediately, her hands came off her shoulders, flowing through her chest, and down onto the boat. Kim Hanbyol''s face was fluttered with embarrassment, but his lips were clenched and endured. Can I really trust you? I want you to give me another chance. Kick. Yeah. I''m a reserve executive now, but I''m going to be an executive in the first year of my career soon, and I need a merit. Okay. Maybe if we get this done right.... You know? Yes, I''m not going to let you down. Fantastic. Fantastic. Our precious jewel princess begs me to spread her crotch so much, how can I refuse her? Fine! I''ll leave you to it then. The sharp words of Seong Yoo Bin once again scratched the Kim Han-star. But she closes her eyes, biting her teeth hard. She is so suspicious that now she is purposely testing herself. Kim Han-star, who thought that way, expressed his intention to bow slightly and obey. Soon, Yoobin Sung revealed his teeth with a cheerful face, thinking that Kim Hanbyol had truly surrendered to him. After killing the sound for a while, she covers the shoulders of the woman who lowers her head and whispers to me, "Good luck." Hahahaha! Hahahaha! Soon after leaving Sung Yoo Bin''s place, I heard the laughter of Sung Yoo Bin''s penis behind Kim Han Stars. And Kim Hanbyol was able to barely put down his chin, which was full of strength. However, between the teeth marks on the lower lip and the still tightly gripping hands, a thin lump of adenocarcinous blood was flowing out. * Goonju left Barbara as soon as I said. She couldn''t get rid of my worrying eyes to the end, but my heart was so relaxed now. I want to know why my heart is so quiet right now without any reason. To find out why, I slowly began to reminisce and organize things one by one. The biggest issue now would be the death of the godmother. The hot potatoes were focused on who killed the godmother and why. The case can be divided into two parts. The case is internal and not internal. If they decided it was an inside job, they could split the road again. The work of the Golden Lion and Friend Clans, or the work of the Expedition Rain Clans. Judging from an objective point of view, there was enough reason to kill the godmother. There was definitely a benefit to killing her. However, I felt as though I could feel something, but I missed one. I''ve been thinking back on both directions for a long time, but I don''t feel beautiful. So, this time, I decided to turn the road in the third direction. What if you don''t think it''s an inside job? Then the answer was one. The vagrants killed the godmother with a purpose. Of course, there were some things that were not obvious in the process, but I decided to think only about the results for now. Then why did the vagrants kill the godmother? For what purpose? Considering what happened to them, because of the Wanderer''s extermination plan... Ah. It was a crazy moment to think about it. I woke up from one glimpse of my head. Suddenly, my chest feels creepy. During this time, I did not deliberately refer to the 1st memory because I thought the future was wrong. But in the first year, the vagrants clearly invaded the North. They wanted revenge on the golden lion, and their revenge on the western continent was just to be watched. Yeah, you didn''t have to set those three apart. Put them all together, if you think that''s the right answer. Engages. Not at all strange. When I realized that, I could feel the creeps all over my body. At the same time, I could understand why I was so comfortable. In the meantime, I was secretly anxious because I didn''t know the future. But not anymore. The current situation is not only an internal matter, but it is returning to the first time. If so. At that moment, a poor voice wakes me up next to a single puzzle in my head. Hey. Brother. ? Are you awake? Oh, I can''t sleep much. Is that what you are? As I turn my head, I can see Hanbyol nodding quietly with his face buried in the pillow. A quiet silence passed between us for a moment. But I could see her lips slowly opening up. Brother, do you have time this weekend? Weekends? Another dinner scheduled? Oh, no. Then why? Just. It''s nothing. Freaky. I was a little irritated because I was interrupted by important thinking, but I didn''t feel it on the outside. Soon, I heard her say it again. Y-you ''ll still come into the lodge... right? Looking at her with a bold face, Hanbyol blurs his gaze. I said, "Maybe so. I need to sleep. I closed my eyes. She also didn''t talk to me anymore to see if there was anything more to say. Because of the dawn, the air was cool and the place was surrounded. As I pulled up the duvet, I remembered what I had in mind. One wants to regain control. The other wants to take control. A situation in which celestial conflict must occur. And there are those who want that conflict to happen. If so. The future has changed. But it hasn''t changed. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Thanks to your notes and your comments, I was able to gain tremendous power. A lot of people gave me advice, a lot of people were worried. Those who are bored with the current Academy chapter! It''s coming to an end. I''ve completed one of the big presentations I''ve been preparing since April. I have to get ready for my exam next week, but I think I''ll have some time this weekend. Whether I''m going to attend the festival or increase the volume, we''ll be closing our user academy chapters by the end of the week, so please wait a little longer and we''ll be very grateful.:) P.S. Students, or pre-college students. No matter what group assignment you undertake, you must never undertake a promotion. T PS2. has posted a new image of Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Han-su in my courtyard. I plan to include images when I increase my character''s stats in my later artwork settings. I''d like to take a moment to thank you for the broken fan! PS3. We will also reinstate the rifle the next time. Best regards_(__)_ Chapter 232 00232 Korean resolutions and Kim Hanbyol The process of proceeding along the stem can vary. However, the primordial is unchanged. The trunks go back to normal and eventually return to one big flow. You won''t believe this idea. But now that I think about it, when the future first got twisted, I felt too uneasy to deal with and act. Anyway, the situation I''m facing right now is that I don''t have much time left, and I don''t have time to watch anymore. This was clear. Now that I''ve waited long enough, it was time to move with the flow. However, there should be room to withdraw at any time between the movements. Entering the 13th week, the conflicts between the clans were becoming increasingly difficult to simply call conflict. The Southern Clan immediately supported their position after they started responding in the Eastern Clan. Of course, it wasn''t just about support. They have teamed up with the Eastern Clan to constantly criticize the Golden Lion Clan for their passage, and have secretly contacted the remaining clans using members of the already deserted clan. As soon as a new deserter appeared, he was using a method of waving public opinion as he vomited a golden lion in the city. Despite denying the misfortune revelation, the Golden Lion unexpectedly took a modest stance on the number of deserters. Dealing with it was all about emphasizing and emphasizing the victim''s cosplay. If you look closely at the dropouts, the majority of the sub-clans are predominantly in place, and it seems to me that they''re just letting the dropouts go. Instead, the Golden Lion focused on driving the first bombing of the godmother into the hands of the Southeast Clan. At the same time, we gradually regained the control that had been taken away. At its heart was the user academy, with more and more instructors from the Southeast Clan getting suspended every day. As a result, the newly formed vacancies were, of course, being filled quickly by members of the Northwestern Clan. Seeing each other defensively and attacking each other, I felt like I was seeing a muddy fight. Suddenly, it seemed like I could figure out why the classician had asked me to leave Barbara. The death of the godmother will not mourn sincerely, but if you look at their bowls, it will be far away. Tr an sl at e d by jptl . om Interestingly, this struggle began to take place in the southeastern clan with a single incident. The incident revealed the sexual misconduct of one of the female users who had resigned from the Golden Lion. And she was someone I knew, and she had the name Seo Ji-yoon. More specifically, it was one of the five who had received an offer from the Golden Lion Clan as one of my fellow academy graduates. After joining, Seo Jiyun revealed that she had forced sexual relations with Scouts and continued to suffer in a cowardly way ever after. The incident immediately turned noisy. Even if the Hole Plain is open about sex, it is only if they agree with each other. Rape and extortion are not allowed. Moreover, since the Golden Lion Clan was the leader in maintaining the strict force, the shock of ordinary users could not be said. The Golden Lion once again formally announced whether it was difficult to remain silent. Seo Ji-yoon and Scout had a mutual relationship, and the situation was difficult, so they chased the coward away with an excuse. However, the opinion that dominated the golden lion was again in parallel with the cry of Seo Ji-yoon. Since then, even though they are sub clans, there has been a growing trend in the number of people who leave the Golden Lion. Starting with 17 dropouts in the early days, there were already more than 30 and almost 40. This was now one-tenth the total number of Golden Lions left. Of course, there will be those who have had meetings with the future of the Golden Lion due to the failure of the Steel March expedition, the absence of the Clan Lord, and the murder of the godmother. However, given that more than half of them were women, it could be seen as a testament to how rotten the interior of the clan had been. Tr a n sl a t ed by pm t l .o m Even though the day was changing differently outside, the user academy was quiet. No, it was pretending to be quiet on the outside. Over time one day, it was concluded that the Northwest Clans had completed all their internal audits without suspicion, and the Academy''s return was rapidly underway. However, the southeastern clans, who still refused to be grateful, were on hold and were subject to disposal. The South-East Clan seemed to have been very patient in the early stages with regard to the restraining order, but in the end, there was an uproar in Kim Duckfil''s temper. He exploded in the oppressive attitude of the Golden Lion and protested as to why they should be audited internally. The Reverse Clan was not the city''s representative clan, but was usually included in the audit for maligning the Golden Lion. However, Gim deok-pil was also unable to avoid holding on to the golden lion repeating the same words, and he eventually drove all the Reverse Clan members who came to the Academy with the bad tales and left the user academy. The golden lion does not catch them heading for the Warp Gate. I just wanted to say, "There''s something stabbed. I was not a or instructor qualified user in the first place The Reverse Clan was heavily illuminated and largely rebuked. Despite this, the Golden Lion did not stop placing them on hold, and there were only three educational instructors from the Southeast Clan who traditionally occupied nearly seven. Even though there were only two people left, Seo Jin-woo, Yeon-Hye-rim, and Seong-hyeon, who were one clan road. However, rumors were spreading that there would also be a pending disposition soon. And in fact, their work as instructors was dwindling. With the situation moving rapidly, I felt the need to secure my innocence first. We talked about joining the merchandise a while ago, but the relationship between Park Hwan-hee and Cha Yuna was still unclear. And he had thin ears, so there''s no way he could have been swayed by his girlfriend''s words while I was gone. Honestly, I''ve been thinking about it for a while, but it was true that I didn''t care as much as I used to. I decided to talk to him after class because I was able to meet him with controlled support during the course of the day. However, despite entering the Magical Talent class, I could not find any innocence anywhere. I thought, what the hell is going on? After the training, I caught a new user leaving the classroom smiling with my friends. And when I asked him about his innocence, I heard an unexpected answer. Ahh. The jerk? Dickhead? Cook. Yeah. He''s famous. I''ve been waiting in front of women''s houses all the time, and my girlfriend doesn''t meet me, and she''s completely obstructed. What''s it look like? Girlfriend? Did something happen between you two? Mmm-hmm. I don''t know about that. I''ve seen him argue with his girlfriend a few times, but he''s not that obvious in the first place. Honestly, he''s already given up, too. What are you going to do after the Academy...? Tsk, tsk. ... Yes, I understand. The new recruit kicked his tongue and immediately left the classroom. I heard yesterday that I would definitely not give up, but I heard that I became a lung. I can intuit what happened while I wasn''t paying attention instinctively. It was then. Standing there numb for a moment, I could feel someone tapping my shoulder. Tr a ns la t ed b y jptl. o Hey, Mercenary Road. I see you''ve given me some control support again today. Thank you so much.Hahaha. Oh, yeah. As I quickly regained my mind and turned my gaze, I saw Zhang Yunho smiling. His face was widely smiling, unlike before. After living in plain sight so far, the Southeast Instructors were put on hold and were unable to show themselves. I took three days off from this training. I haven''t had an education since today. What about Mercenary Road? I have one more schedule for mental education. Oh, that''s too bad. Today, the members of the Northern Clan decided to gather for a drink. After today''s rich 13-week training, there will be a weekend break, so everyone will be running all night. The formal training will be over. But I do know that there will be additional training on the weekends from week 13. Oh, I see. My mistake. Hahaha. Not at all. We are not responsible for weekend training, as the Golden Lion and the members of the western clan have decided. Oops. Do you have time for the weekend? I have a lot of colleagues who are curious about Mercenary Road... How about a drink? Jang Yoon-ho seemed to know that he wanted me to participate. But I didn''t have the heart to do it, so I said, "We have support on the weekends. I replied on my behalf. (In fact, it was tightly packed Saturday morning and afternoon.) With a sad face, Jang Yoon-ho promised the next time I refused. We''d better get going as soon as the weekend is over. It wasn''t just joining a meeting that mattered. As Jang Yoon-ho said, after today, the 13th week of formal training will end. If so, it would have been better to examine the prevalence as soon as we finished the afternoon training support scheduled for the weekend. There must be some unspeakable reason why he became obstructed. I hoped that the reason was right, and I left the classroom with a long sigh. * There was only one thing that all clans shared in the user academy, and that was that the intensity of education was significantly lower than before. Of course, who can blame them for what they did? There were a lot of people to come now and resurrect the duel. So I came in as a substitute for special education. My intention was to restore the level of new users, but to be honest, all I could see was the struggle to fit the training cycle somehow. After the tight-knit support of the morning and afternoon, I immediately walked to the men''s quarters with a pre-prepared dinner. When I arrived at my accommodation, I could see the inside of the house if everyone had gone to dinner. I remember being a life instructor and climbed the stairs to the second floor. T ran slate d by jptl.c om Soon after arriving in front of the inn where Innocence was staying, only silence welcomed me. I thought there was no such thing. When I opened the door and looked inside, I saw a round sleeping bag curled up in one corner. I could instinctively tell there was plague in the sleeping bag. Ever. . Hannibal? Hannibal! . The hand on the sleeping bag clearly felt heavy, but no matter how I shook it, no answer came back. I took off my sleeping bag with a rash of urgent hands, and soon I could see a fine fall with my eyes closed. "Crazy bastards. Let her be." After spitting out something nasty into my stomach, I immediately pulled a knot out of my sleeping bag. In the meantime, my face changed so quickly that I couldn''t eat properly and I kept stepping on it. Furthermore, when I saw the tear marks everywhere, more anger gushed out. How did you find it.... I touched my nose, and fortunately, I was resting a little. I immediately put my hand on his heart and slowly put my magic into it. I was captivated by the sheer feeling, as I trimmed the weakened interior. What happened to him that he was so shocked that he lost his mind? ''Did Cha Yuna really betray you?'' As I trimmed the inside for a while, the white eyelids began to tremble slightly. I energized and enchanted him, and I kept calling out his name by his side. I could see that my swift internal measures were effective, and immediately my complexion was difficult to lift my eyelids. Soon after, he opened his eyes and looked at the air with a confused face. Then I opened my mouth with dry lips to make sure I was there. Bro...? Yes, I do. Bro...? Brother...?" Yes, yes. I''m sorry. I should have paid more attention... T ra nsla ted b y pm tl . o Bro...! Woof, woof, woof... Innocence called out to me in a loud voice at first. Then, once or twice, I blinked and knew for sure, and began to cry out and shed tears. My old flashy, cute face was everywhere, and only dry crying sounded sad in my room. Somehow, it looked so sad. I immediately held him and patted him on the back. And the purity was just a tearful tear, just lying in my arms. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The first part of the next session included a scene that the readers were very uncomfortable with. (This is the NTR scene.) For readers who don''t want the scene, please skip to the beginning quickly. We''ll post it next time soon. Best regards_(__)_ Chapter 233 00233 One Hundred and Kim Hanbyol I''m sorry, yo! Yo, forgive me, please! I''m not going to end it with an apology. Ahhh! Don''t worry about it! On graduation day! Obviously! Get him! He''s coming! Ahhhhh! Cha Yoona, can you take responsibility for what you say? Don''t you think he''s been acting strange lately? Cha Yuna shakes her head with her arms and legs extended throughout her body. As a result, the braided hair was fluttering to the left and to the right. Park Hwang Hee, who rested for a while, subsequently moved her waist, and her screams rose into the air. Cha Yuna barely calmed her breath and replied with a shaking voice. Oh, mercenary, clan, together, let''s go, I heard. The man''s movements pause. He immediately laughed and asked her again. Tr ansla ted b y pm t l.com So? Huh, I told you not to talk nonsense. If you''re going to keep saying that, let''s break up and never see each other again... Well done. But what if we really break up?" Park Hwan-hee rushed back again. Cha Yuna began to respond with a cheerful groan. Well, don''t worry. One way or another, he''s gonna follow me. He wouldn''t betray me. I''m too confident. I don''t think I can believe it. Juna, I think we need to reconsider our relationship. T ra n sl a te d by Jp t l.co Oh, no! I can do it! I can do it! Before you graduate... Aww! Hehe. I wonder if I can trust you when I see you like this. Park Hwan-hee nagged as he spilled his smile. However, Cha Yuna''s reaction was not the same as before. I couldn''t find the way I used to shoot him sharply anywhere. Now I was just a she-camel making a naughty mating gesture every time her flesh and flesh collided. Oh, no. I''m just trying to... Whoa. Okay, okay. You''re doing this for all of us. So we just have to make it obedient and bring it quietly into my arms. Now you avoid it. Do you understand? Yes, yes! Yes, sir! Very good. Very good. Park Hwang Hee received Cha Yuna''s words, giggling and smiling. But his face was full of laughter. I felt like I was feeling Qataris at the extreme point of self-rationalization, which is ridiculous. After doing that for a while, the two men and women began to feel a tingling sensation as the man''s body trembled and the woman sagged. And a woman, or a woman-looking man, who watched the scene breathlessly from beginning to end sat down. He had an unbelievable face the whole time he was watching the scene. However, at the end, the woman''s body was stretched, and she fell down at the same time with a soulful look on her face. The raised right arm merely stirs the air for no reason, and the bloodstained lips are just a spray. * I had to sweat to calm my grief for a while. I continued to stutter and calm the inside with magic, and I was able to forcefully feed the snacks that had the effects of mental and mental stability, just in case, and I could barely make them stop crying. And then, when I told him what had happened, his words started pouring out like waterfalls. In the meantime, I couldn''t even tell anyone who I was having a hard time with, and the word of innocence was more like a cry. Briefly, he continued to try to change Cha Yuna''s mind as I said. But she was a floater. It even said that it was difficult to join the Mercenary Clan, but it didn''t work. However, he did not give up and tried to stay in touch with Cha Yuna, but later complained that he was also banned from women''s accommodations. Then one day. In case Cha Yuna came out, I could see that she was leaving the women''s room alone. He calmly steps behind Cha Yuna, fearing that he will avoid himself again if he approaches carelessly. Then she takes a step to the least populated place and soon walks into a place filled with trees and bushes. Tra n s la t ed b y jpm t l .co m At this point, I could recall the Easter Egg reflectively. I once saw Park Hwang-hee and Cha Yuna''s secret meeting there. As expected, it also said that I could see Cha Yuna standing with Park Hwang-hee as I carefully went inside. And since then.... Things that I had assumed had happened in there before. One thing didn''t quite explain Cha Yuna''s betrayal. I heard things that I didn''t understand in the middle, but I understood the situation approximately. To be honest, I felt that way since I had seen them before. After spouting all the words in my heart, I looked indignant for a moment. But it was for a very short time. Soon he fell down in front of me and began to shed tears again. When I accidentally saw the betrayal of my girlfriend who I relied on with my own eyes, I was shocked. Don''t cry. You didn''t do anything wrong. Sister, I feel so sorry for you.... Ugh." Ha. Poor Cha Yuna? What''s the pity? I feel like I''ve been beaten like that and begged Park Hwan-hee to blame me.... Ugh, I can''t believe it... She was so sweet and strong.... Why on earth.... Wh-whoa! The moment I saw the confused attitude of innocence, I felt something familiar. With him, I also boiled something deep in my heart. I don''t know why this is happening, but I quickly suppressed that feeling and stared at him with a sick look. Maybe it''s better this way. Not to me, not to anyone. I''m sorry to hear that, but in a way, it was really good. Honestly, Cha Yuna didn''t like it either. With this case, there was room for a change of heart and separation between the two. And I don''t know if I can trust my girlfriend any longer after joining my clan. Whew. I took a big sigh and called out his name. There are no more tears coming out of my eyes because I cried a lot. However, there was still a hissing sound. The silence lasts for a moment. As my faint voice gradually faded, I opened my mouth, watching the serpent leaning against my body without saying anything. I''m sorry. Tr a n s lated by Jp t l. om Yes? I shouldn''t have left you alone... I should have paid more attention. Oh, no... Tsk. Actually... I thought I''d find my brother. But you seem to be very busy these days... Ah. Aug.'' However, the current user in front of him was a tremendous. I can take as much as I want to get cleansed. I kept stroking his head, forcing my wrinkled fingers. After closing his eyes, he opened his mouth with a slightly calmer, but hollow voice than the first time. Bro. Yes. Was I abandoned by my sister...? Maybe so. If what you saw and heard is true. So what am I going to do? You can come into my clan. Of course, it is not immediately conceptual enough to say this. Eduardo must speak softly, for you as much as possible. Thinking about what to say for a moment, I suddenly had a chance to have a group of people come up from the first floor. I was probably coming home from dinner. I immediately opened my mouth. As I said before, you have to think and judge for yourself. Now I can''t judge for myself. And you can get the least advice... I don''t know." Innocence must be wet from the loss of the opponent who is currently relying on the most. After evaluating his psychological state and organizing his thoughts, he spoke slowly. Have you had any contact with Cha Yuna since then? No, I don''t know. I don''t even know how I got back to my place after that. I just cry all day... Tra nsl at ed by jp m t l. o That''s right. Then I think it''s best to clear up the relationship with Cha Yuna. I think it''s for the best. And after that? That''s for you to decide. Park Hwang Hee, I think I''ve already said everything I need to say about Cha Yuna. Remember what I told you before? In and out of the house. Yes. I can''t do it anymore..." He nodded his head. After checking his reactions, I slowly woke up. He quickly grabbed my hand and sprinkled his eyes at where to go, like a wounded puppy. However, as I gently removed my grip, I showed a gentle smile. Go, don''t go. Please don''t go. Please don''t abandon me. I''m not throwing it away. Then! Absolutely. Just think about it for once. Whether your girlfriend is really doing this for you or not. All the memories I''ve had with her are erased and judged by reality. . I think you know it in your heart. But you don''t want to admit it. And you want to turn your back on reality. I was able to catch the flinchy body of a fine horse. The sound of freshmen chattering is getting closer. I looked down the hallway and looked back at me. I''ve decided to make a battle around here. Academy education ends next week. After that, the user who received the offer will be taken out of the clan and the user who did not receive the offer will be left alone. Yes, yes? And as I told you before, I plan to stand before you the day I graduate from the Academy. If you haven''t changed your mind. And I wish I could see you, not all of you dying like now, cleaning up your relationships and making up your mind. When I brought up the words I had prepared, for a moment, I could see the eyes of innocence shaking. I turned around with a penitent smile on my mind. Now that I''ve saved my breath, I''m just waiting to be caught. And... Brother, brother! Wait, please, please just answer this one thing. Why are you being so nice to me? Well, technically, you and I don''t have anything, do we? Then why... I immediately got caught up. I remembered what I said when I talked to Gimhanbyol. At that time, innocence would have heard what we were doing outside the visit. Cause you''re in the secret class. I don''t think so. What did you say to Hanbyol? After a brief scratch on my head, I looked at the air and replied. Well, to be honest, I''ve had similar experiences with you. Maybe that''s why I sympathize with you just now. Tongue, you too? Really?" Yes. And for another reason... Once upon a time, when I went through a rite of passage, there was a boy very similar to you. Of course, she''s still with me, but I can''t just leave her alone for a second. Anyway, when I look at you, do I have to tell you she reminds me of you? Hahaha. I pretended to be awkward. I started to see a little liveliness in my innocent face since I looked so fresh. I decided to add one more thing. New users are coming, so I''ll be going now. I''m sorry I couldn''t listen to you more. But I know enough about you, and I want you to work hard. Brother. Oh, I''ll leave that. Eat that and get well. And since we''re out of training this week, I want you to take part in extra training this weekend. Get back to your old self. Even if I do this alone, nothing will change. He did not answer. No, I felt like I wanted to say something, but I couldn''t get it out. I showed him a light smile and hurriedly left for the visit. The sound of new recruits'' footsteps is getting closer because his eyes are getting hotter and hotter. I repeated in my heart many times that innocence is a man. As I walked down the stairs after the conversation, I saw new users coming up from below. They glanced at me coming down, but they walked out of the room, ignoring all that gaze. Walk, walk, and walk. As a matter of fact, my stomach was boiling without a reason while I was talking with him. Suddenly, I thought of the reason why I did this, and suddenly I remembered the face of innocence who was surprised and opposed to me. You, too? I have similar experience. That wasn''t a lie. The reason I felt so familiar earlier was because I could truly empathize with him. Of course, the experience of losing a woman who loved, admired, and cherished, although this was very different, was also clear to me. As I went to the instructor''s quarters, I had a lot of thoughts that came to my mind. Park Da-yeon, Han So-young. Bak Da-yeon was killed by Belpegor after she conceived the child of the Horseman. And Han So-young... Damn it. When I think of the dirty memories I wanted to forget, I feel full of emotions that I felt for a long time inside. The feeling that was rising as it was fluttering earlier was getting stronger. And this feeling, it contained a clear lifespan. I stopped and twisted my way to the instructor''s quarters. Suddenly, I felt so overwhelmed that I needed time to calm down. I thought I had suppressed it well for the last time, but I thought maybe the word of innocence had touched my inner disgust. Belpegor is dead. Belpegor''s dead. Belpegor''s dead. I straightened the interior, relentlessly recalling the time I killed Belpegore. Suddenly, there was darkness coming down from the sky all around. I look around my head, checking that there are no people around, and I go into the shade and twist the crown. Then I slowly started meditating with my eyes closed. It''s because you can''t just fly into a place like this. . . . . . . How long has it been? When I opened my eyes, I could suddenly see the world that was bitten by darkness. It seems like it took a while to calm down because of the soaring life. I came back to change and still suffer from old memories. I''m not there yet. I felt a feeling of helplessness all over my body in a position where I just couldn''t control one emotion. I get up, smiling bitterly. Then, he tucked his pants once or twice and made a quick move towards the instructor''s quarters. "This Week Price Week 13. The formal training ends next week. And on the 100th day, the academy ends.... There''s no way both clans'' confrontations are gonna end this week. And what to do in 14 weeks must be discarded. By then, it will already be the end, so even if you move, it will be difficult to cope with unexpected variables. Then something worthwhile had to be done within the week. Good thing tomorrow''s Sunday. Instructors were not scheduled on Saturday mornings and afternoons, as they both applied for control. I have reviewed my plans for tomorrow''s move, thinking about those who will be put on hold by now. As I was walking with these thoughts, I soon saw the main house, and I was able to move faster and get inside. Now that I had broken up, maybe destroyed, and turned around the hallway that I could never see, I could now see the familiar instructor''s quarters. Still, I''m glad I was able to get a clear shot. After meeting them tomorrow, all you have to do is wait. It''s rewarding to be so busy in the meantime. I turn the door handle and sigh of relief. And the moment I opened the door to my listing, I noticed the unexpected sights, as if laughing at the idea of good fortune. I just stopped trying to get in. * Do you have time this weekend? Well, you''ll still be coming into the lodge... right? What Kim Hanbyol said to me at dawn when he was reminded of the godmother''s murder. It was a weekend, but I didn''t know it was today, and frankly, it didn''t just spill. There was Kim Hanbyol who was drinking alone with the table in his room. I could understand it even if I drank it a hundred times. However, her outfit was clearly different than usual. Slightly shocking, Gimhanbyol was dressed in a naughty outfit that exposed his nakedness to more than was necessary. He was also wandering around in a strange atmosphere, not knowing what the sensitivity was inside the room. It was an unimaginable landscape when I thought of the usual Kim Han Star. I called her trembling without even thinking about going into the lodge. Hanbyol... Ah? Oh, brother. Finally, I''ve been waiting for you. Kim Hanbyol replied with a drunk voice. Soon after, she looked up at me with a slight flush on her face. I guess I was drinking alone when I didn''t come in late. She glances at me with a charming smile, and soon gestures under the table. There''s an empty chair right next to her, and I feel like I need you to come and sit down. However, at that moment, a little anxiety passed over my head. I felt awkward in Hanbyol''s behavior. Instead of stepping into her handgestures, I reactively activated the third eye and detection. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. First of all, I want to apologize to all the readers who may have been very offended by the NTR scene._(__)_In fact, I originally intended to use more intermediate processes. Cha Yu-na wanted to add a passage to Park Hwan-hee, but one of her readers said, Genre literature should think about the readers'' feelings. NTR was also a very sensitive part of my mind, and I thought he was right. So I decided to just wrap it up with the scenes that I had laid out, and immediately post the results. I just wanted to tell you one more reason why I put this in, because I didn''t want to raise kids anymore. I trust you will be convinced if you see the act of innocence slowly changing later. Knuckles. Ha. And I thought the academy was supposed to end with Saturday the second year, and Sunday the second year, but I didn''t think so. If you increase the amount in the future, you''ll need three or four. So a day of the weekend, maybe two, three years, is the best way to keep your promise. Hahahahaha. Hahahahaha. Hahaha. Haha. Ha. Ha... That''s okay, I''ve had half a Red Bull, half a Hot Six, half a Bakkas today. This is surprisingly effective. Recommended for you! (I''m joking, but if you really eat like this, you may experience a mental panic. Just like me.) Anyway, what I promised you won''t change. I want to finish the academy quickly, so I will finish it without hesitation this week even if I die soon. Heavens, grant me the power to write! PS. Another fan art update from the broken fan fan fan! Come to the courtyard and see Kim Soo-hyun, and the beautiful Gimhanbyol and Justice of Justice! (After the academy, I''ll update it to the next artwork settings! Thank you for the broken fan! Personally, I really like the second version of Gimhan star. T Rifle 1. MILLIAH: Congratulations on winning first place! And Arm Saw Sori Bud Alabae! (?!) I think Hanbyol can get things done quickly. The rest can be in parallel. Thank you for your patience._(__)_ 2. Hyunho: Thank you. I''m sure your grades are good, but it''s really stressful. You can just pretend you did it all by yourself. I thought you were crazy. Blah blah blah. 3. Ferrana: Thank you very much for the advice. Ripple wanted to communicate with his readers a little better. However, ''the reader prefers the story to Rifle.'' I''ll keep that in mind! (NTR is a very sensitive area. (Singing) 4. Lion: My nickname reminds me of Sugar Dragon. Tsk, tsk, tsk. The Academy is due to close on Sunday._(__)_ 5. Freeze: The answer will come out next time. And I think some of the fastest readers have already noticed. To be honest, I was surprised. 6. Chopin: Yes. You got it right. It''s not supposed to work, but we''re making it work. You got the flow right. Perhaps there will be some other reasons for this next session.:) 7. Goksd: Actually, Goksd is the correct answer. Yes, that''s correct. The protagonist calibration is great! Great! Hahahaha! (Puff puff!) 8. Astrain: Of Course. I keep my promises about it. If I ever break this, I''ll be there for 10 years. 9. Sleeping Axe: Huff. Huff... Huff... Oh my. One of the reasons I saved it!; W; . * Sobbing *... 10. Note: Explanations about that will also come out over the weekend. Blah blah blah blah. You don''t have to worry about Su-hyun personally. It''s the 10th year, can you do it? I have to show you a compendium: D. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 234 00234 One Hundred and Kim Hanbyol Ceiling. Don''t look up. You might think I did. He had already figured out what was there with his third eye and detection. I boldly stared at Hanbyol. Ever since I opened the door, I felt awkward when I saw her throwing tempting eyes at the attendants. Suddenly, I thought of arrogance, but I buried it all at once. Then I slowly walked into the room. Brother, I''ve been waiting so long for you today. Hanbyol smiled as he applied it. But without any answer, I reached to the table and grabbed a chair. She tried to pull her side out, but I couldn''t achieve my goal by pulling the chair firmly. At that moment, I could see Hanstar''s face stiffening and then unraveling. I sat facing her and stared at her with tired eyes. Without hesitation, Hanbyol continued to talk to me with an awkward expression. I''ll be back early. It''s too much. . Tr ansl ate d by jp tl .o Brother, how am I? Isn''t she beautiful?" . Why are you so quiet? Are you mad because I drank alone? Okay, I''ll pour you a drink. . Hanstar gave me a cup with a cute look that didn''t suit him. However, I did not accept it. She laughs shyly and pours the cup alone, then carefully releases it in front of me. I opened my mouth for the first time without even looking at the cup. You. Yes? T r a n s l a ted b y p t l . o What the hell is going on? I wanted to say, but the next one didn''t run out. Where did that bright, sharp Hanbyol go, and what would be left of his broken glass right now? I took a sip after examining the liquor she poured. And he sighed and said. Whew. Yeah, why the sudden arrangement? Just... The academy will be over soon. I''m sorry.I want to talk to you about something I haven''t been able to... Why can''t I do this? Too bad about what? My brother.... You can''t see it anymore. Hanbyol''s voice reverts back to normal for a moment. I sighed again and put my head on. My heart became so frustrated. I wanted to fall on the table right now and leave. However, a deep, pleading look in her eyes gripped my actions. I didn''t think you''d think so. Hoho. I''m a woman, too. Hanbyol. Yes. Wait a minute. It''s too hot to drink too much. Hanbyol smiles softly and raises one hand over his shoulder. It was already heavily exposed. However, as she barely untied the strap, one side went down gradually, and her grim breasts also softly reached out her head. The moment I saw her hands trembling more and more, I couldn''t bear it, and I opened my mouth with a heavy voice. You don''t have to. Yes? As I spoke, Hanbyol''s hands, which were moving gradually, stopped. Soon after, she looks at me with an unnatural movement as if the doll were turning her head. Tr an sl ated b y jp tl. o What the. No, I don''t. It works. I emphasized my willingness to speak up one by one. Then Hanstar''s expression begins to shake. She looked at me with a face she didn''t know what to do, and soon she shook her head. I didn''t know where to look. Eventually, her undressing hand falls down and she starts staring at the table. I continued to focus my gaze with Hanstar''s face. And she didn''t look away from the table despite feeling my gaze. While only looking at Hanbyol''s side, she suddenly saw her head raised. Only silence surrounds you. . . Hanbyol''s eyelids tremble. Hanbyol''s breath grows rougher. Hanbyol''s lips glide. Now, the mask covering her face is about to come off. I opened my mouth again in a calm voice. Hanbyol. Brother... Pretending to be drunk, I don''t think it''s necessary. This horse was a critical hit. Hanbyol, who last showed hesitation, said at that moment, "Ugh. I fell down on the table with the sound of crying. Ugh... * Sobbing * Tr an slate d b y p tl .c o m I didn''t say anything. I just watched Hanbyol''s collapse quietly. After this, I was going to see where I was going. I came all this way, and if she crossed the line, I would no longer stand idly by. It''s then. Gimhanbyol suddenly raises his head and reaches for the bottle next to him. Soon after that, she pulls out a small crystal decorated with a bottle of wine, and raises her body, placing it on the palm of her hand. And I began to chant with my original voice, though it was a bit of a mix-up of tears. . . . I put it quietly into my arms, pulled out the lotus grass, and asked myself: As soon as the ignition stone ignites, you hear the sound of Hanbyol''s spell being completed. Penetrate." Blossom Of Crystal. As you lift your head, you can see the crystal on Hanstar''s palm emitting a blue light. The crystal soon made a beautiful flower shape with a bright light, and a sharp tip of light began to rise from the center. And the direction in which the light was firing was towards the ceiling. Pasha! You hear footage breaking and debris splattering around. I throw the ignition stone I was holding up and flick my finger lightly. Just! With the sound of flesh and flesh clashing together, you feel a great blaze of flame in the air. The blazing fire burns up all the debris that rains. Soon after finishing my role, the Ignition Stone rested gently with my hands again. Ha. Hanbyol took a deep breath. After closing my eyes for a moment, I opened my eyes, and then I returned to my original expression. Her eyes gleam brightly and emit a sharp, mysterious aura. I felt like I saw her in a rite of passage. Hanbyol stares at the scattered fires for a moment. The look of determination. I don''t feel as uncomfortable as before. Soon after, she opens her mouth in a quiet voice. Brother, I have something to tell you. Yes. The Golden Lion is after you. Sit down. And tell me in detail. Tran slat ed b y jp mtl.o Hanbyol looked down at me quietly, saying, "I''m already anticipating. He immediately opened his mouth slowly, sitting in a chair. * I listened to Hanbyol''s story without ever hanging up in the middle. I was not surprised that I had already noticed the fact that Hanbyol tried to bind me with a golden lion. However, when I heard that I could use the last method, my back felt cool. I did not hear the method specifically, but after hearing Hanbyol''s remarks, I could clearly see that it contained bad intentions. After finishing the story, Hanbyol sighs heavily. Then, I covered myself with a red face to see if I could feel the way I was looking at myself. I turned my head and thought, giving her time to put on clothes. Soon Hanbyol took out his original robe and put it on. Soon I saw her sitting facing me again, and I opened my mouth to the curiosity that arose in my mind. Hanbyol, I have one question. Yes, go ahead. Yes, thank you. Why are you telling me this? You''re the Golden Lion Clan, aren''t you? And in the middle, I did exactly what they said. . Hanbyol bit my lip on the question. In fact, after confirming that there was a video recording modification on the ceiling, I was going to see where I was going. But she did not cross the Maginot line, and even went on to expose the plans within the clan. Seeing her still unable to answer, I activated her third eye. Player Status 1. Name: By Gimhan (Year 0) 2. Class: Secret Jewel Mage Runner 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Affiliation (CLAN): Golden Lion 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: People from the stars People who handle beautiful light and shine South Korea 6. Sex: Women (22) 7. Height Weight: 170.5cm 43.8kg 8. Tendency: Lethargy Scar [Strength 50] [Durability 58] [Agility 70] [HP 52] [Magic Power 88] [Luck 68] (You have 4 stat points remaining.) I even raised him. I can''t see how much growth I have over my children.... But helplessness, wounds? What the hell is this? I''m not sure. I just didn''t want to do it anymore. . You hear her voice as you think about Hanbyol''s abilities and propensity. I turned off the user information and raised my head, and now I can see Hanbyol making a starry face. I didn''t seem to want to answer, but I decided to keep asking. Because I was curious about her authenticity. Yes. Thanks to you, I can prepare for danger. Then I''ll leave Barbara after graduation. So what happens to you? I''m not sure. I don''t know what to say. Did you do this without thinking? . At that moment, I thought that I was too driven. Kim Hanbyol shut up again. I was just taking my words quietly with a sad face. Knock, knock. I have a habit of knocking tables. And I organized my thoughts calmly. Only silent silence flows through each other, and it leads to an uncomfortable atmosphere. Thinking about it only makes my mind more complicated and frustrated. I finally stopped all thoughts and decided to trust the third eye. Then all I need now is a conversation with her. So, I decided to ask the questions quietly one by one. Then I needed to lighten up this awkward atmosphere a little first. I think I need to talk to you. You don''t have to be difficult to answer, but I want you to answer as much as possible. Yes. Barely, I heard a faint answer. And I actually asked her the first question that I was most curious about. You. Why do you remain a golden lion after receiving such orders? . Actually, it is. Even at the top, there are right and wrong. It''s hard to think you have a taste for what you''re going through. I don''t have that kind of taste. But I... We cannot leave this place, the Golden Lion. Hanstar opened his mouth with a low but clear voice. And there was an unseen hatred in that voice. * After arriving at the tavern, I looked around, glued my butt to the seat. Today was Sunday without control support, so there was not much to do. And as the Academy slowly approached the end, it was freeing its way in and out, so there was no pressure. You haven''t arrived yet. It didn''t matter if I waited a little because I was invited, not a guest. As soon as I was alone on the empty third floor, a waiter approached me, buying only one. Hello! Are you alone? No, two more will be arriving soon. And when would you like to place the order? Let''s just do it now. I want you to get everything you can from here. including alcohol, of course. Yes? I threw a pouch instead of an answer. The waitress picks up a pocket that cuts through the air with a familiar gesture. Then I opened my pockets slightly and quickly turned back. I saw her back slipping away into a swift flick of the foot to undo the spell, and I widened my base. My whole body was complaining of fatigue because I talked to Hanbyol until late this morning. I gently closed my eyes and tried to clear my head, but the thought of Kim Han-suh never left me. I slowly remembered the conversation I had with her. Chapter 235 00235 One Hundred and Kim Hanbyol Yes, to be honest, when I first entered the user academy, I didn''t pay much attention to Gimhanbyol. Of course, a long time ago, I thought about recruiting her again. If it had originally flowed into the future, it was because she was more likely to meet her end in Barbara. But instead of handing it over to a vagrant, I decided it would be better to take a risk for a while. But ever since I felt the future was twisted, I gave up thinking. If the godmother had not been killed and successfully led to arbitration, then the peace on the North Continent would have caused many difficulties in recruiting Hanbyol. He was not a mere sub-clan member and was a secret class to give the reserve executive his name when planning to exterminate the vagrants. It was clear that the child who had grown up with the most heart and blood would get an unflattering look if the newborn clan took him away. Moreover, the opponent is the Golden Lion Clan. I didn''t think it was worth taking revenge because there was no guarantee that they would stay put. However, it seemed like a matter to reconsider after speaking with Hanbyol. From last night until dawn today, Hanbyol and I had a legend that was not legendary. It would be accurate to say that it was the time to take away all the thoughts she had in her mind and point them out one by one. Hanbyol first took out his moral responsibilities as a clan member and signed a contract. And I was able to simply disable these ridiculous orders, even if they raised you. Although it has exploded before, the frequent payment of the castle inside was a clear tribute to the Golden Lion Clan. The contract was also fine. It seemed tied, at first glance, but it was a contract to prevent so-called eating and splashing. The agreement between the user and the user in the first place did not have much effect and the cost portion was not a problem at all. T ra n s l at e d by jp m tl .o m Hanbyol seemed to approve of my step-by-step explanation. No, maybe that''s all I knew. But the next thing she brought out, there was a vague part of her mind that made it difficult to lay a stake. Secret class jewelry wizard. The gem wizard was a paid hippopotamus. It was a class that would be no different from a regular wizard without catalysts, as it mainly uses gemstones. The budget to keep the class able was very high, so there was an inefficient aspect compared to raising a number of ordinary users. Hanbyol told me that there wouldn''t be many clans to deal with if it weren''t for the Golden Lion, and he told me that even if he left and went to another clan, things wouldn''t be much different. Moreover, there was no way that a golden lion was going to let himself go, so I could feel a little inside of her. She was afraid she wouldn''t be able to handle the rest of it alone. That wasn''t the end. Hanbyol expressed a sense of skepticism as to whether he would adapt well to the other clans, even if he had to take on everything and go to the other clans. I heard that the Golden Lion suffered a lot from jealousy and jealousy, but I thought that no clan was different. Instead of repeating the pain again, he also expressed his feelings that it would be better to just stay here. In a way, it could be considered a ritual of harm, but it was also a word that could not be ignored. Hanbyol said that I had a lot of concerns. It was not a matter of her feelings, but of the treatment of Kim Hanbyol in the future. Tendency gives you an answer. Will you save me or not? I thought about it for a moment, but for now, I decided to grab the strand by pulling it out. The situation has changed. The future, which you thought was twisted, is returning to its original state, and the people who are leaving the Golden Lion are being pursued. In the meantime, a situation has been created that could be perceived as an opportunity for executives and female users to disclose sexual favors. It''s just that the line didn''t come in for her, known as Park Hyun-woo and Sung Yoo Bin''s side. If so, the most important problem remains. It wasn''t that there was no catch, but the most important thing here was Hanbyol''s will. I didn''t have to work hard if she didn''t want to, but it was a matter of reconsidering if she wanted to leave on her own. T ran sla t ed by jp t l.o m And I asked Hanbyol a question to answer his current feelings. It''s not a good choice to be stuck with the garbage clan. Maybe you''re just looking at it too monotonously. Every clan can''t be the same as a golden lion. . Well, it''s not like you don''t have a lot to worry about. Well, can you answer me this one thing? Are you still fooled by the Golden Lion? You want to live with all that humiliation and shame? Come this way. The moment I remembered the face of Hanstar looking at me with her rosy eyes, the waiter''s words struck my ear. I quickly woke up from thought. As I turned to the right, I could see Seo Jin-woo with a stiff face coming up the stairs and Sung-hyun who was following him. I raise my hand at them with a light smile. Looking at my hands and seeing them greeting each other, I tied my mind to Hanbyol. Kim Hanbyol''s answer to the question was, "No. Honestly, I want to quit. was. And as soon as I heard her answer, I was able to come up with a good idea. It was a way to catch two rabbits at once. * I was really surprised when I was invited. I had no idea Mercenary Lord would invite me here first. Haha. Thanks for the invitation. Mercenary Road. Seo Jin-woo muttered with a depressed tone, and Seong-hyun smiled awkwardly and interrupted. You rush in. Our table is filled with delicious food and fine liquor. I picked up one of them, opened it, and leaned slightly toward them. Yes, it''s been a long time. In the meantime, I was in such a hurry to get around, and I had a lot of things to worry about. Tr an sl ated b y p t l.c om I followed them with a gentle, soothing tone. Seo Jin-woo was dark all the time, but Seong-hyun received the cup politely enough. However, Seo Jin-woo immediately caught the bottle and filled my cup. I''m still a little disappointed. I thought Mercenary Lord was forgetting about us. By the way, aren''t you busy these days? I heard you''ve been invited to another clan for a long day. Ms. Seo Jin-woo. Despite being a user who had reached the 10th lecture, Seo Jin-woo was feeling quite angry that he had been placed on hold. Sung-hyun dried Seo Jin-woo with a embarrassed face. I hold my head back once or twice, raising my glass with a fine look. There seems to be a misunderstanding. It''s true that I was invited, but I refused all of them. No, why? I didn''t want to get along... I didn''t like it much. I can tell you a little bit more about them, but they''re both undergoing civil war. You''ll understand if you''re lucky. The moment I started talking, Seo Jin-woo''s expression, which was always grim, changed. His weary eyes flashed, and Seong-hyun, who was forcibly smiling, began to give a hollow look. The glass lifted up into the air once, and they slowly responded as well. Immediately, a sharp sound between the crystal and the crystal rang the table. In the meantime, the control support was tightly tightened and I couldn''t spare a moment. There were some personal complications. Anyway, I didn''t forget you two. When I first came to the Academy, I was thankful that you took care of things. Mmm-hmm! Oh, no. Mercenary Road. I''ve had a bit of a setback. Given the situation these days, I was feeling a little down. If you were offended by my attitude, I would like to offer you a deep apology. Yes, I''m not the only one stressed out because of what Seo Jin-woo said. Seo Jin-woo and Seong-hyun immediately stood up and talked to me. Because I''m not here to fight them, either. "So this is a place to unwind." I made up my mind. " The atmosphere changed in an instant. After a while of conversations, Seo Jin-woo and Seong-hyun began to complain about the level of complaints that were appropriate for me. I also fought back, guarding the line. However, I felt the need to be careful with each answer. This is because I felt strongly that it was their verification process. I''m not looking at it delicately either. Their behavior is too much for anyone to see. That''s what you think. I feel much better when I''m comforted by the Mercenary Road. T ransla te d by p t l.co m Haha. I''m telling you the truth. Honestly, I just want the academy to be over. I want to see the clans. I''m worried about how things are going. Oh, by the way, you were in the middle of something. Do you have any idea what your future plans might be? Well, it''s not confirmed yet, but I think it might be somewhere in the southeast. The clan members are actually waiting for me in the south. Hahaha! Good. I''d say in the square a little bit, but my eastern city is going to be pretty good. Seo Jin-woo and Sung-hyun burst out a cheerful smile at the same time. From that, it seemed that they had accepted my position enough. By the time we had time to bond with each other, Seonghyun opened his mouth with a friendly voice. Mercenary Road. But I thought you said there was a personal problem? If you don''t mind, I''d love to hear it. We might be able to help. Oh, yeah. In fact, I''ve been having these headaches lately. So I thought I''d have a drink while I was frustrated, but then I thought of all of you. Pretend. Sung-hyun will turn away from the Golden Lion, so I have no intention of asking for my help. Seeing those who listened to me in a very different manner than before, I opened my mouth slowly. Well, I understand the Golden Lion Clan''s withdrawal has been going on lately. Yes, you can judge right from wrong. very courageous users who can say the wrong thing is wrong. Do you need a new clan? If you''d like, I can introduce you to some people. I immediately shook my head at Seo Jin-woo''s suggestion. Of course, a golden lion would be at least above average, but that''s not what I wanted. Looking at the two users waiting for my word to follow, I took a deep breath once or twice. And he told me in detail what happened last night and the conversation he had with Hanbyol after asking me to keep my secret. They all fell in love with my words with a very focused face. Soon after, I was able to finish all the stories about Kim Han-suh wanting to leave. And it didn''t take long for them to react. Ha. Using executives for sexual entertainment? Edit Video History? Last resort? Am I hearing this wrong? Tr a nslate d b y jptl .c o I can''t believe it. Even a golden lion... There''s not a single lie. We need to stay sharp. I decided to get Hanbyol out, but I didn''t want to take all the risks by myself. Make room for a way out, or at least on Viville Hill. Seo Jin-woo opened his mouth with a serious expression. Gimhanbyol. I''ve definitely heard of him. However, it was known as Park Hyun-woo and Sung Yoo Bin''s side, so I did not intend to contact them. Yes, she wants to leave too, but it''s not as easy as it seems. So I want to borrow the power of the two of you in front of me. Hmm. Seo Jin-woo coughed at my straightforward words. Then I looked around, and then I leaned forward and whispered in a quiet voice. Mercenary Road. I don''t doubt it, but it''s very important. Is that really true? It''s true. Why would I lie here? Do you have any evidence? We talked about that. Unfortunately, no. Recently, he told me that he can''t provide any magical items when he confronts the executive. The dragon-driven ones. Seo Jin-woo, who grabbed his tongue, turned his head and exchanged his gaze with Seong-hyun. He throws his eyes at me once, then nods slowly. The process seemed to be quite long, even though it was definitely a short time. Soon, Seo Jin-woo began to speak in a low voice. You showed me what you meant first, so I''m sure I can trust you. In fact, you are scheduled to drop out of the Academy on the day you graduate. This is almost the same size as the first dropout. Before you leave, you want to have a fight. Then. I''d love to meet you, but putting your name on the drop list is easy. By the way, can we spread the word a little bit? In a nutshell, Seo Ji-yoon''s case was quite amusing. I''m sure it would help a lot if I could give him a beating. Seo Jin-woo the user. That''s a little bit. The Mercenary Road is not involved. Ah. I see. But it''s too bad. Then I swallowed my saliva and replied to Seo Jin-woo looking at me. Actually, I want to keep this to a minimum, whether it''s me or user Gimhanbyol. I especially want to do that. But then some criticism will be unavoidable. Her leaving is remarkable enough. It''s not bad to blow up publicly to create a case similar to Seo Ji-yoon''s. The Golden Lion''s opinion manipulation is too good. And Kim Hanbyol has been having a really hard time lately. I think he''s too damaged by the current clan. I''m prepared to take the blame, but I don''t want to get me caught up in more hypocrisy than I need to. And" I thought about whether to say it or not, but I decided to do it eventually. I was originally going to save it, but I couldn''t help but try to bring out what I wanted and their active attitudes. I don''t know which clan she''ll go to in the future, but I hope she adapts well. Yes? So you were supposed to go to the Mercenary Clan? We don''t have an exact story. However, he pretended not to see it because he was like a brother who had shared the rites of passage. But I''m going to leave the next choice to her. I meant don''t force a scratch on my sensitive top back. They light their eyes at the same time, whether they understand the signal contained in the horse. I understand. I understand what you mean. However, if you get one of your executives involved, it will be as effective as that, so you''re welcome. But let''s proceed with the burial as much as possible, as the Mercenary Road has said. Thank you. I will arrange another meeting with Gimhanbyol soon. Yes, I look forward to hearing from you. Seo Jin-woo stared at me and started talking to Seong-hyun in front of me. Will they do nothing? Kim Hanbyol has a bit of a vague feeling. Either. Keep the victim''s cosplay quiet, or eventually crawl out. Honestly, I don''t care what happens. You don''t have to reveal it big enough, but you can have the nuance that you know what''s going on. At Sung-hyun''s request for my consent, I nodded my head. I grow in size. And they become a shield. There are conditions that can be won against each other. I didn''t feel sorry for either of them, but I decided it was a good thing to say whatever Ansol said. After the meal, we were able to leave the tavern smiling. As I returned to the Academy, I finally felt like I had taken off my heavy burden. I''ve done everything I can. Now all we have to do is wait a little longer. Chapter 236 00236 Distorted Beliefs It was so intense at week 13 that week 14 was able to live a very relaxed life. And this afternoon, the end of all formal education at the Academy was declared. The only official schedule that remained was the graduation ceremony scheduled for tomorrow morning. Brother, do it. Ah. Is it good? Yes, it''s delicious. Oh my! Mercenary Road? This is a joint restaurant! Transl a t ed by pmtl.co When Hanbyol, who was sitting next to me, swallowed the food, a high-toned voice hit my ear. As I turned my head in the direction of the sound, I could see Sung Yoobin smiling with a happy face. Keloc. Keloc. Brother, have some water. Me, I''ll drink it. Give it to me." Sung Yoobin raised his voice and laughed because he thought it was fun to look embarrassed. Haha! Oh my. I''m joking.You don''t have to react so harshly. Haha. Excuse me. T ranslated by jp t l.com I''m just kidding, really. Then why did you two become so close all of a sudden? I mean, it looks like you two are dating. Seong Yoobin! He''s hardly an officer. Call me sis. When I looked at Han Star pretending to avoid Sung Yoo Bin''s gaze, I could see her head lowered. I told her not to look at me unless she was confident in the first place, but fortunately, she was following me. Tsk. I can see they''re treating me like a distraction. Okay, I''m already gone. Ah, Euvin. Wait a minute." Yes? I joined a group of Northern Clans last night. I was told that there were several vacant lands in Barbara. If you don''t mind me asking, do you think I could get some data on him? In my words, Sung Yoobin tilted his head. And then, "Ah. I touched my palm with my face. Oh! Yes, there is. I''ll send the details to Hanbyol for you. Don''t worry." Thank you." Tomorrow is the graduation ceremony, so I want to prepare in advance. I wanted to say it, but I decided to quit because I think I''m getting ahead of myself. Soon, Sung Yoobin waved his hands and left us, saying, "Have fun." And as she stepped out of the restaurant, Hanbyol looked up at the floor. Phew. Hanbyol breathes as if he was holding his breath. After I blinked and Bibi took the spoon from her, I started eating again. Soon after, Hanbyol looks around and whispers. T rans la t ed by p mt l.co m But did I even have to say I was in a meeting in the North? She''s a suspicious woman. We need to expose a lot of situations to make them believe. If you give me the data, don''t pick it up. Yes, I think I can get it today. Why? You just paged me before you left. Hanbyol said, "I lost my sight." For some reason, I thought Lee had too much action. I nodded once or twice before speaking. Perfect timing. I promised to meet him after dinner. I''ll see you at my place later. Then I''ll get up first. Yes. Be careful not to get caught. Yes. Hanbyol, who answered in a quiet voice, cautiously got up and walked out of the restaurant. I''m looking forward to tomorrow. I was left alone, stirring up a few leftover meatballs and digging into one. Since setting up a position with Seo Jin-woo and Seong-hyun, Hanbyol''s face became noticeably brighter. As you can see from her tendencies, hope seems to come down and revive while living only in despair and wounds. At that time, we were able to come up with a detailed plan. Hanbyol put his name on the drop list that would blow up the day of graduation. And I decided to smoke for the rest of the day so that I wouldn''t show any nonsense in the Golden Lion. Pretending to sleep with Hanbyol, pretending to be friends with the Golden Lion and the Friendly Clan. We decided to pretend literally. Tr a ns l a te d b y Jpt l .c om To be honest, I felt a bit funny. But today is also the last time for this silly clown''s play. I commend myself for being patient, and I threw the meatballs into my mouth. * I was supposed to go to my accommodation a little earlier, but I was so happy to meet Han and listen to him, and my time was running out. Thanks to him, tomorrow''s graduation ceremony became even more exciting. When I entered the room with my heart still, I saw Hanbyol sitting on the bed and opening my instructor''s uniform. She glances at me, slightly lifting her head, if I felt the approach coming in. As she approaches, Hanbyol gives a kind of signal, his eyes glaring. I immediately activated the third eye and magic detection. On the ceiling. Line up. On the floor. Line wrap. Line wrap, square wrap. Are they crazy? I sighed deeply and lay in bed. Hanbyol, who had just organized his instructor outfit, opened his mouth by handing me a chunky record. You said that in the restaurant. Officer Sung Yoobin asked me to pass it on. Oh, yeah. Tell him thank you. I worked hard on the records for a while. Did you interpret my words freely (although I did give you room to do so.) It was a record introducing the products that could be bought or built in a clan house. But I thought it was cheaper than I thought, as if I cared. Yeah, well, the price of the big city didn''t go anywhere. As I was reading the records for a while, I felt the quiet movement of one of the stars. At this time, rectangles placed up and down are not used for video recording. I was able to read the information for recording communication footage. In other words, it was for interactive use where voice and movement are conveyed in real time. I began to slowly get up after a brief mourning for the chorus patient who was expecting to come out of Hanbyol while clicking and swallowing the needle. I thought it was really sad. This is the last day. I see. Too bad for you. Would you like to take a walk? Isn''t it too late? There''s a graduation ceremony tomorrow. Just sleep. Come on, let''s get out of here. Sometimes it''s good to play outdoors. Tr a nsl a t ed b y pmt l.co m Hanbyol replied without hesitation and was pairing up by himself. I grabbed her arm, pretending not to, and forced her out. And the moment the door closed, the two of us sighed at the same time. Perhaps Hanbyol was just thinking the same thing as me. Are you still in doubt? I think he wants to make sure. But I almost believe it. Bitch. Yes? Oh, it''s nothing. I moved my feet, roughly speaking. Then I went out of the house, retracing the path I had just walked on. I really wanted to go for a walk because I really needed to spend more time than I did. For a moment, Hanbyol and I walked quietly. Where I''m going now is Easter Egg. It was the only place in the user academy where Jungnami fell apart. Soon, I could hear Hanbyol''s elasticity as I went through the bushes and arrived at Easter Egg. This was the second time I brought her here. Hanbyol was showing a fresh reaction to coming here in no time. We walked to the center without saying a word. I closed my eyes and took a breath of fresh air as usual, and a strange voice came from behind my back. Brother. Yes. Thank you for your help. I really, really appreciate it. You''re welcome. And there''s still a day left, but congratulations in advance. Yes... I can feel something squirming behind me. I took a deep breath once or twice, then opened my mouth with a throwing tone. I think you have something to say. Yes. Go ahead, then. Maybe now or never. Just like you used to do in front of the cabin. Hanbyol flinches on his slightly touching back. I laughed my heart out. Can I really do this? Yes. Then promise me you won''t get angry, and you won''t think anything strange. What is that? Because what I want to say is that you won''t have any sympathy at all. And I feel kind of weird myself. What the hell are you trying to say? Anyway, it''s the last day of the Academy. I thought it would be better if I let her say what she wants to say. And I was curious to hear what he personally said. I''m like, Go ahead. I replied. Despite my permission, a silent silence came upon me. However, the time was not that long. Do you remember your time at the user academy? Ah. Do you think I left my brother then? . At that time, I thought, I was waiting for him. Someone. I kept waiting. I did not identify anyone, but I could intuitively tell that the target was a country. Soon, Hanbyol''s voice began to flow out beautifully like a song''s finger. I know. I brought it on myself. But I expected you to find out for once. I once waited for him to come. . I don''t want special treatment. But at least the attention other kids get. No, it''s not. You can trust me. I was hoping that with this one word, someone would try to force me to go. Then they''d be dragged away pretending not to win. Wha... I tried to question what nonsense I was talking, but I kept my mouth shut. It was over anyway, and Hanbyol was arguing beforehand whether he felt ashamed of himself. I smiled bitterly and asked myself a question. I have one question. Yes. You know it''s innocent, right? Why are you so sharp with him? I was jealous and jealous. She was never interested in anything that I didn''t get from her brother. Like those kids. "He''s got a childish side. In Hanbyol''s confession, I burst into laughter. I don''t like to talk back. In the old days, I would have been flabby and beaten one by one, but I just smiled at the star that gave me a lot of courage to say this. He''s probably ashamed of himself by now. It seemed like it was time to go back. Based on your experience with classics, you can see that it has been about time since you played outdoors once. At least you won''t think it''s worth it. Yes, I heard you. I won''t say anything like I promised. Anyway, I want you to forget all the sad memories. And tomorrow we''ll have a fresh start. I''m still worried. I wonder if I can do it well. It might be a little difficult. But it''s human nature. Anyway, let''s go inside. The past was the moment I wanted to walk again after finishing up here. At that moment, I felt Hanbyol''s hand gripping my arm. Brother, there''s more. You too... I''m sorry." ? Suddenly, an unexpected Hanbyol apology stops my steps. And slowly turned around. There, there was a star staring at me in the bright moonlight. Soon I could see her fluttering lips open. Brother, I''m sorry. Hanbyol. I was... wrong. You. I know how you feel about me. But I don''t think I can say it again unless you say it now. I wanted to apologize and ask for your forgiveness the whole time I was away. Brother, I''m so sorry. Forgive me." Hanbyol''s voice was silent for a moment. But in her eyes, as she looked straight at my face, a single tear was flowing down her eyes. I stare at Hanstar with a blank face, and I reach out my hand and wipe her tears. Soon after, Hanstar held me like a magnet as he moved his hand to his shoulder and pulled it slightly. Hanbyol''s body in my arms was thin. No, I could see it was thin, not a little thin. I patted her on the back for a moment, then whispered to Hanbyol, who was silently burying her face. It''s not my fault, it''s not your fault. . It''s just, I think we were on different paths from each other. It''s just that I don''t think you betrayed me. I don''t know what it''s like from the kids'' point of view, but at least from my current point of view, I really think so. Hanbyol chose the Golden Lion, and I chose myself. I don''t want to have a big impact on that choice now. They just left because they didn''t fit together. Perhaps if I were the Gimhanbyol of the time, I would also have chosen the Golden Lion. No more, no less. Thank you so much. And I''m sorry... Hanbyol''s voice grabs my ear. The moonlight and the wind shining on the Easter Egg are breezy on the grassy fields. I hugged a woman who was crying out loud, and the last night went deeper. * The last day of the user academy was bright. I woke up early today, but I did it on purpose. The graduation ceremony is quite boring because it was full of bothersome things if I went there early. Suddenly, I turned my head and saw an empty Hanbyol bed, which left earlier than I did. I thought about what happened with her last night for a moment, but I packed some equipment for Juju Island. As I took off my instructor outfit and wore the equipment for a while, I felt a new feeling. About the time I felt like this was over, I moved slowly to the Great Hall. I could see a lot of users on the way to the target point. Although the western hemisphere showed a pattern, the majority was dominated by the north-western clans. Perhaps there was something else in the Golden Lion. But the new Hall Plane that we''re about to meet is so complex, so dangerous, and dizzy. Many organizations, clans, each other... As you get closer to the Great Hall, you hear a strange sound. As I made quick steps in my curiosity, I could see a rare scene unfolding on the stage. We are called new users. But today, I graduated with the word" new in wealth. "Hole Plain has the capacity to exercise its individual rights. We happened in this situation. To hold those who do not abandon those who suffer, who turn away from weakness. An organization that can stand with the weak.... Clearly the graduation ceremony is over. However, Park Hwang Hee was speaking on stage after the graduation ceremony. The friendly clans, including the Golden Lion, turned their heads, all smiling subtly, and a handful of Southeast Instructors took a punch. So 217 people, including myself, who are the representatives of these new users, will not be joining any clan. We agreed to take our own actions to maintain neutrality. Some of you may not like it, but we will do our best to contribute to the development of the North. Thank you." Soon after the speech ended, a thunderous applause began to sound. Park Hwan-hee walked down from the stage and bowed his head, and the applause only grew louder. And a new crowd of chattering people started swarming around him. Roughly understood. Park Hwang-hee clearly ordered his own move. But it would be for a foreign cause. Inside, it was clear that they had made a deal with another clan, as they had heard before. I can only surmise when I see users from several SSUN clans walking around him right now congratulating me. As a group, they decided to go to the western city and take up residence. Park Hwang-hee seemed distracted while receiving greetings around her, but she could see her hands waving with a bright smile that she had found someone. Then he hurried through the crowds around him and started running. It was like he was really welcoming and welcoming. Soon after, he turned his gaze in the direction he was facing, there was Cha Yoona who was also waving her hands. I could also see the silent walking beside him. I listened to my brother and I thought a lot. And I could make up my mind. But I''m too upset to just walk away without saying anything. Looking closely at his face, he has a light smile on his mouth. But I''m the only one who knows what that smile means. Looking at them for a moment, I also started walking slowly towards you. Chapter 237 00237 Distorted Beliefs The Great Hall was filled with a festive atmosphere in no time. It would be a pleasure to finally graduate from the Academy, but it wasn''t that much of a commotion that everyone was excited about Park Hwanhee''s speech. The Golden Lion and Friends clans did not stop the freshmen from roaring in excitement. No, some people were going in there to celebrate together. The Southeast Instructors turned their heads, and I could see that they were in extreme contrast with what I had just seen. There were new users around them. However, there were only dozens of them. Soon, I could see Seo Jin-woo making a brief eye contact and then moving out to lead the clans. You seem to be about to join forces with some of the men from the clan to retreat from the Golden Lion. I felt I had to follow up quickly, but first I had to watch the end of my innocence. What''s up, Fun Hui? Am I right? We said we''d come back eventually. Yes, thank you very much. Thank you, Juna, and thank you very much. Hahaha! . T ranslat ed b y p tl.c o I saw Park Hwan-hee and Cha Yu-na sharing a pleasant afternoon. And Innocence was looking at them in a silent manner. Suddenly, I think of last night when I met him with a confession. He had a tendency to flee and a dependent nature, but in light of his actions I have seen so far, he was in the category of a normal person. Park Hwan-hee smiled brightly and looked at me, and suddenly, I reached out my hand. Soon after the two of them shook hands, Cha Yuna glanced at them with a happy face. Soon after he finished shaking his hand, he opened his mouth for the first time. Dude, that speech was inspiring. Oh, you''re finally calling me brother again. Yes, and congratulations. Congratulations? Hahaha. Well, anyway, welcome back to trusting me. It''s been a split path for a while, but I''ll never miss it again. Thank you for congratulating me." What are you talking about? That doesn''t mean I''m celebrating. It was only a moment, but the smile disappeared from Park Hwang Hee''s face. The area is still noisy. As if Park Hwang-hee couldn''t hear well, he brought his head close, and the innocent man shouted loudly. It was a single scream that vomited with all the patience I had endured. Tr ans lat e d b y p mtl.o Congratulations on hanging out with Yuna! His voice was loud, but it was nothing compared to the noise that was going on throughout the Great Hall. However, it was clear to the users around Park Hwang Hee that the silence had subsided in an instant. Park Hwang Hee''s eyes changed greatly. However, he quickly opened his mouth as he trimmed his face. Hanil, what are you talking about? She''s your girlfriend, right? Why did I... Let''s get this straight. Cha Yuna is my ex-girlfriend, right? And now she''s your girlfriend. Yu, Yuna is my girlfriend? What are you talking about all of a sudden? Juna and I are not that kind of relationship. Really? Then why did you two get mixed up? It was an endless, literal revelation. However, the effect of the moment of silence was no less certain. Even though it was only part of it, a quiet rumbling begins over the frozen static. I was curious about Cha Yuna''s reaction, and when I looked closely, I could see the changing faces. She gives a heart-stopping reaction, then opens her mouth with a white, dull expression. However, the words of innocence were not yet finished. I once stalked my sister when I saw her coming out of the lodge. And I had sex with Park Hwan-hee in the bush that day... Innocent! Don''t talk nonsense! Wait! No! You must be mistaken! Speechless. What, what is that? What the hell are you talking about? Oh, you''re a jerk. You''re a jerk. He always waits for his girlfriend in front of the house. Tr a n s la te d by jp t l .co What, so you really did it? Hey, there''s no way joy can do that. However, people were not greatly shaken because the network that Park Hwang Hee had built up was quite good. When Park Hwang Hee and Cha Yu-na denied in a row, the atmosphere immediately leaned toward the fact that the innocent was talking nonsense. Soon after, I looked at Park Hwang-hee with killing eyes, and this time, I turned my gaze toward Cha Yoona. I''ve been thinking a lot about you. We agreed. Calm down, okay? Just listen to your sister. She can explain everything. At first I thought it was always my fault. So I struggled with my guilt. Yeah, ''cause you can''t just abandon me. Even if I did, there must be something wrong with me. Ha, ha, ha. Please talk to me... But who said that? Don''t think from my sister''s perspective, think from mine. Don''t run from reality. Face it. He told me to just let things go. I mean, come to think of it. He paused for a moment and closed his eyes. The eyelids trembled, and it seemed like I hadn''t settled all my feelings yet. But closing my eyes did not last long. Soon, he opened his mouth with a chewy voice, his eyes wide open. I hated her. I hated her. Park Hwang-hee and Cha Yoo-na had such resentful feelings that humans hated. Yeah, I didn''t do anything wrong. This is all your fault. z, hate? How can you say that to me...! Ugh! Innocence. Last warning. Cut the crap. I won''t stand for it if you talk to me any more. Cha Yuna eventually burst into tears and Park Hwang Hee gave up her soft tone. All the users surrounding him were blaming innocence and asking him to do something moderate. But he doesn''t back down. Misunderstanding. Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding?! Don''t lie to me! I''d understand if I really didn''t like it. But you didn''t. You tried to use me against him! No! No! Phew! Tr an s la t ed b y jpmtl.c o m I''m going to lie to you to the end. Then answer me, did you say you love Park Hwang-hee while mixing your body? You hugged him in your arms, and you whispered to him," I love you, Happy. " No! But I didn''t say I love you! I will do anything for you...! Cha Yoona! Cha Yuna finally exploded to see if she could not endure it. At that moment, Park Hwang Hee''s sharp voice stopped her. But it was already spilled water. . I didn''t say I love you. Yes, I didn''t say I loved her, but I admitted to something else with a single mistake. If you were aiming for this, it''s great. I was purely amazed. At the end of the sentence, a large silence settled again. The entire Grand Chamber was occupied during a static, ongoing incident that focused on the area. Suddenly, everyone was staring at three people. Park Hwang Hee''s face distorted and Cha Yu-na covered her mouth with a blank face. Then, I began to alternate between Park Hwanhee and Purity with an attitude that I had no choice about. I took a deep breath to make sure I had finished everything I wanted to say. And he breathed out loud and spoke in a voice full of gracefulness. Ha-ah. Don''t say it''s for me. It''s disgusting. Whatever you want to say, it''s refreshing. Oh, no. There''s still one left. . I''ll be out of your hair. So live well. Wait! Wait! Raaahhhhhhh!" It was then that Cha Yoona rushed towards Cha Yoona, crying as if she had lost her mind. However, he did not panic and calmly reached out his hand. Then I could see something shiny in front of the clarity. Ahhhh! The coup d ''etang! Cha Yuna, who was rushing to eat, immediately hit the membrane and ricocheted in the opposite direction. Seeing her raging, the SSUN clan members stop to clear up the commotion. No preparations, no orders. Nevertheless, it seemed surprised that the new user was able to use a moderate level of spelling, the ability to reflect. T r an s l a ted by jp tl .c o Now that I think it''s my turn, I''ve decided to stop watching. Ever. Tongue, brother. This is. It''s okay. Don''t say anything right now. You''ve worked hard and you''ve worked hard. And this is a vacancy. We should call him Clan Lord, not you. Yes, yes! Clan Lord! Innocence gave me a weak smile. His expression seemed sad somewhere. I stroked his head calmly and glanced at Park Hwang Hee. His face is no longer frowned upon. I was going to say thank you for removing the lump of complaint, but I didn''t have to. The auditorium, which was surrounded by an uplifting atmosphere, was surrounded by only unpleasant noises. Park Hwang Hee did not tell me that innocence has power. If it turned out that he was in an incognito class, he would have tried to hide it until he was completely under himself, thinking that his attention would have diminished. No, reflection spells are not taught at the user academy in the first place. In relation to what just happened, if a deliberate concealed fact were to be revealed, it would be quite an inconvenience. Fuck... Stupid bitch... Huh?" Hoo. Get everyone together right now. I''ll be right out. Uh, uh. Park Hwang Hee lets out a growling voice, whether she thinks this place is against her. The new recruits all slowly followed behind him with a shaky face. Hwang, Hwang Hee? Oh, no. Han-gun? Then shall we go? Yes, Clan Lord. I grabbed hold of my hand, answering with a strong voice, and I turned away. In the back, you hear Cha Yuna''s voice calling out in succession. However, Park Hwang-hee is walking to the other side, and Wuhan is following me. No one looked back. Poor woman. Tsk, tsk.'' Your pace continues to accelerate, whether you don''t want to hear yourself calling. Keeping pace with his pace, I made fun of walking towards the entrance to the auditorium. I cleared up one game, but I was desperate because I still had one left. Soon we''ll both be at the entrance. A scream echoes from behind you. * It was easy to find where the second plate was going. As you leave the auditorium and walk toward the front door, you see two swarms lined up against each other. Despite the overwhelming number on one side, a fierce smell that does not push either side flows into your nostrils. I noticed Kim Han-sung''s back among the Golden Lion Clan members first. You can also see the southeast clan members who are ahead of Cho Sung-ho in the direction facing me. Behind them are a number of clans dressed as the Golden Lion Clan. The count was close to 20 people. It took some time to organize the first edition, so Do-you-rock and Cho Sung-ho were already playing a tale with each other. Anyway, I''m tired of your behavior. I was wondering why you didn''t recruit new users this time, and apparently, you''re making a new one. What the hell are you talking about? This time, new users are users of their own free will. They say they''re going to be on their own, but what can I do? You have to respect the will, don''t you? You have a good mouth. I think I know who controls the opinion of the Golden Lion. Ah, you said you''d respect that, but these are also users who think your actions are wrong and have signed off on their own. What do you think about this? That''s funny. That''s what you''d call a hoax. Anyway, bark all you want. You think this is gonna blink me? I was surprised by the fierce landscape in front of my eyes and followed behind me. One of the silent members of the Golden Lion Clan moves forward, almost reducing their distance. User Role Book. We can''t trust you anymore. Honestly, I haven''t liked the way the expedition went, but ever since then, I''ve been disappointed. Now I wonder if you truly mourn the death of your godmother. Wouldn''t it be better for you to acknowledge everything and make a clean statement at this point? I don''t remember anyone from our clan. Anyways, they say it''s a pierced mouth, but did someone write you a script? Heheh. You''re right. When the Golden Lion is doing well, I can''t pray because I see the kites talking. Why don''t you tell me the truth? The situation is getting a little difficult, so I''m going to take a look and leave this time! This is your true heart! You disappoint me to the end. I lost my temper with sexual favors, but now I have no sense of reason. It''s ridiculous to believe such nonsense. You don''t even have to listen to what they say about sticking to the gallbladder. Anyway, cowardly users like you don''t need to be in our clan, and I appreciate you stepping out. I have no intention of catching you.I want you to get out of here. Ha. Okay. Then I and 19 clans will leave the Golden Lion clan with this time of fortune. Ah. I don''t care. Go ahead." Don''t even think about crawling back in. Whether Dothraki''s words were quite a scratch, the people behind him began to undress the clan at once, revealing an uncomfortable tone. At the same time, Hanbyol, who had been standing still, began to undress with the rest of the crew. Soon, the robe painted by the golden lion plunges to the ground powerlessly, and she emerges from the gap and begins to walk to the other side. A number of users naturally glared at her back as she walked across the front. After a long time, I heard the strange voice of Sung Yoobin. Gimhanbyol! What are you doing? Me, too. I''m leaving the Golden Lion. For the record, of the 19 I just mentioned, I''m in. What, what? Are you fucking kidding me? Don''t come back! I''m not kidding. Check out the list." Kim Hanbyol frowned and did not stop walking. About the time I passed by the golden lion, I also thought of joining, the voice of Yoobin Sung, who opened his mouth, caught me. Mercenary Road! Yes. Yi, what''s going on? No, where are you going? Yes? Seeing the strange look on his face, Yoobin Sung flashed. I shrugged. They just told me to go back because I just finished graduation. I heard it with a voice amplifier. But one of them was a scout. Haha. I raised my hand and smiled. At that moment, I could see the feeling crossing his face. You seem smart enough, so you''ll immediately know what''s going on. Ho. Ho-ho-ho-ho... Kim Han-sul, you bitch! Hey, you can''t do this to us, okay? Behind the scenes? You''re being mean. And what doesn''t work? Shut up before you rip your mouth off. How dare you make fun of me? What are you doing? Get that bitch now! Yoobin, who was speaking in a bubbling voice, immediately yelled at Hanstar. Then it was a moment when the users in black armor, who I remember seeing before, were about to step forward. Even in the southeast clan, two users walked out to meet Gimhanbyol. Their identity was Seo Jin-woo and Yeon-Hye-rim. The black lions stopped and looked at Sung Yoobin. Taking a moment to look at Hanbyol, who fits right in between them, she rolls her feet only to die. Gimhanbyol! You didn''t forget the contract you signed when you signed up, did you? Don''t worry. Claim it. What? What? I''ll pay you back. Bill me because I don''t want to take it off. Oh, you''re such a jerk. How do you get someone to join a clan and fill out a contract? When Hanbyol coldly accepted it, Na Seung-hye nagged as if waiting. She had previously been placed first on hold, but it seemed that she was heavily focused on her work. Enough! In a sudden situation, Doyelok shouted loudly. He glances at Sung Yoobin, looking up at Han Star. Bitch. You think you''re gonna be okay with this? I just want to leave quietly. I just want you to let me go. Whatever you want. You can''t. You''re different. Oh wait. Why did he suddenly change his attitude? Seong-hyun pointed out the book while stepping forward at a good time. He sent a signal not to intervene, but Sung-hyun responded with a snort. Soon after I joined the Golden Lion, he looked at me and said, I find it odd that you only catch the user Gimhanbyol without killing other clan members. Does the Mercenary Lord know why? Well, I don''t know. I don''t remember much now. However. I paused for a moment, but soon I saw the black lions. I think I''ll remember if the Black Lions take one more step forward. Several users have made me lose my mind. Seeing those who mock them, the book lets out a strong nostril to see if it has risen to the tip of its head. The confrontation continued. The Doyeongrok was sweeping through all of us, showing changes in his face in real time. After a while. An angry voice flows through the falling mouth of the book. Bring those allies. Go away. Kick. You''re going to crouch again in the end. I said get the hell out of here. And you will never set foot in Barbara again. I''m going to get an injunction banned from getting married today. Keek, keek. You don''t have to worry about that for a while anyway. Excuse me? Oh, no. Then please be healthy until the day I see you again. Now, if you''ll excuse me, Now, let''s all leave this smelly place. Cho Sung-ho was no longer greedy. I don''t know if I thought it was enough, or if I decided it was time to back off. But the last thing he said was that it was a sure thing. At last, the conflict is resolved and we turn around and start walking towards the Academy gate. Behind him, he says, "Boom! In the street, you hear someone slapping you, but you don''t look back intentionally. The Academy''s front door is not far away. Suddenly, I was about to leave the front door. What Ansol used to say to me struck my head. No... I shouldn''t be here... Come with me... Ugh.'' Apparently, there are quite a few hobbyists. I don''t know what will happen to Park Hwan-hee, but if you go west, I decided to mourn his future for a while. Hopefully, his anus will remain, and I can finally get out of the Academy gate. At that moment, I could feel the free wind wrapping around my body. * As soon as Hanbyol came out, he was in the same crowd as me (although the placenta was a scout.). In the meantime, she doesn''t forget to say thank you for finding the people who helped her. This is how it ends. I said good-bye to the people I was close to. While some users, including Sung-hyun, wanted to talk to me a little more, they nodded with a sad face that they had left the clan empty for too long. I quickly left the city the last time I said I''d stop by the city later. Although he appeared to have a somewhat bland attitude, his eyes were intricate with elongation. Sometimes it seemed like she wanted to say something, but then she sighed again. For now, I thought it would be better to wait slowly for him to clear his mind. As you walk through the square and down the street, the Warp Gate is suddenly visible to you. I was deep in thought, but when I saw the grain that followed me hard, the children came to my mind. And the faces of the clan members come to mind in succession. It was a moment when I felt like I could see her soon. I, Clan Lord! I tried to get into the entrance of the Warp Gate quickly, but I couldn''t help but stop walking at the sound of the sudden call. Looking at the clarity, I could see him pointing his finger behind me. Since before, the scary sister has been following us. Scary sister? Who...? Puhhut. Actually, I''ve known it since the square. As I slowly turned around, I saw Hanbyol looking at me from afar. I stared at her direction and waited quietly. Soon after, she slowly began to reduce the distance towards me. Hey. You''re late. Hey, I just wanted to say hi. Are you here to say hello to me, too? Hanbyol scratches the floor with his hesitant attitude. I look at her and nod slightly and walk inside the Warp Gate. At first, I looked surprised, but soon I could feel if I had noticed that I was going slowly on purpose. Oh, brother. The southern city of Monica. Three. Brother...! Let''s go inside. Let''s go inside and talk. I didn''t say anything last, and embraced their shoulders. Then they buried themselves inside the activated portal. As soon as the cool flow of magical power covered my whole body, an idea suddenly hit my head. Oh, by the way, Yeon-Hye-rim asked me to go with him. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Please upload it first. Sorry for the delay. I''m going later, I''m so strong.... We''ll take a few moments to update your review. Best regards_(__)_ (20: 42) I''m sorry, people. I''d like to make a midnight update, but it''s going to be really hard. My eyes are killing me, I''m sleepy, I''m tired. That''s 85 kilos this weekend. (My 8th mate! Aaaahhh!) Instead of taking a break, we''re going to change the survey, update the character settings, and so on. I have a lecture tomorrow morning, so I think it''s really going to break at night. I''ll need some time to refill it... I originally tried to hold the strand in the direction of joining, but it was determined that it was too much. Sorry about that. Thank you for your patience and understanding._(__)_ Chapter 238 00238 Distorted Beliefs A deep night, a woman grabs her face with her hands, only holding her upper half of the bed. At that point, the unibrow leans forward slightly, not completely assimilated with darkness. A dry sigh comes out of my pouty lips through the cracks of my fingers. Ha. Soo-hyun..." Soon, the hand that touched my forehead fell off. Both arms were also limping without force. However, I couldn''t hear the head bowing. The face revealed by lowering its hand was trying to show off its easygoing beauty, but the shaded darkness was causing a pale expression. A slow breath comes out of the woman''s lips once again. Absence of clan road. Although less than a month was spent on women in those three months, she was deeply aware of her lack of competence. As the day goes on, the atmosphere settles and the clan members'' faces feel uneasy. There were some people who were forcibly smiling, but it was an invisible smile. After that, despite the return of the Shadow Queen, the mood was rarely improved once. It was just one space, but it was not enough size for her. I thought I was trying, but I am clearly lacking in ability. Now, she thought she just had to wait. Come back soon. T r ansla t ed b y pm t l. o m Hayeon recounted the impossible words by herself and lay down her body. Then I closed my eyes and slowly started to sleep, hoping that tomorrow would come soon. * Wow." The first time I used the Warp Gate, I was resilient. I didn''t know where to look. Seeing the unfamiliar sight in front of my eyes, I felt a feeling of longing. The southern town of Monica, under the jurisdiction of the main Clan. Breathes a lot of air around and calmly leaves the Warp Gate. Compared to the metropolitan area, the size and growth had to be damaged. However, when I think about the same small town, Mule noticed a well-maintained distance that could be said to be a heavenly ocean car. Brother. No, Clan Lord. Where are we going now? T ran sl a t e d by p m t l .o Love House. Yes? There is such a thing. I avoided the answer with a bitter smile. It was because of the strange feeling of the love house. I regretted what I told Saesar to do without coming to the graduation ceremony. It may be fortunate to be a house, not a hotel. Monica is the southernmost town, most closely adjacent to the steel mountains. As such, the urban goals are also focused on policy preparations for the expedition, and it was ironic not to be on the expedition. However, Han So-young''s handiwork was so outstanding that users could say it was a city that kept going. The sun was in the middle, but I could see how many users were wandering the streets. After three months, there was no gathering of people just because they were called the Mercenary Road. Sometimes, there were people who glared at me, but that was it. We walked the streets without saying a word. Hanbyol was looking at the strange sights I had never seen before. While remembering the location of the Love House, I suddenly thought of Hanbyol and turned my head. Hanbyol. Yes. I''ll just say it. I don''t know why you came to me. . Honestly, it is. Even though the Mercenary Clan is gaining notoriety recently, it is far less than the traditional clan. Besides, she''s a secret class jewelry wizard. Of course, they say they have a lot of jewelry, but Hanbyol won''t be able to tell us anything about the situation inside our clan. Then I wondered why he chose me and the machine. Hanbyol doesn''t open his mouth with a mushy attitude. I''ve been waiting for her response for a moment, but I don''t think it''s a good idea to answer. What I said to you the other day was nothing but what I said to you. . T r an sl a ted by p mtl . om Other clans. For example, children... Especially the rig, which means they could be different. Okay?" Yes, I know what you mean. Don''t worry, brother. You would have understood my intentions in a heartbeat as brilliant as your head. I was able to take a breath of relief, seeing Hanstar nodding his head. They were in a bad relationship, but the breakthrough was open as long as one side had the will to adapt. I quickly made a mockery of my steps, and I was able to reach the central square. There, I measured the direction for a moment and then walked along the open road to the left. * My current clan''s house is a Bondi tavern, but it also serves as a lodging inn. But in my memory, it was an inn with a special personality. I never used it in the first place, but some users heard it said it was Monica''s specialty. I left the Inn in front of my eyes, and then I took a deep breath and knocked on the door. A moment has passed. Soon, the door opened wide with a rattling sound. Then a little boy flashed out his face with his face peeled through the open door. Who are you? Hello, I''m a visitor to the Love House. Huh? Visitors? Sorry, no men allowed in here. I know and I''ve come. My friends are staying here. Could you call my company for a moment? The boy stared at me with a staring face. Soon after her lips fell out, she said, "Sunyoung. Who are you? I don''t know. He''s a guy who visits Lovehouse. Yeah? Ask me who you are. Yes. Who are you, then? T ra n sla t e d b y Jp mtl .com Mercenary Road. Mercenary Road?! The boy''s eyes turned round. As soon as you hear her voice, you can feel a movement from the inside towards the door. The gap that opened so much that I could only reach out my head slowly begins to open. Soon, through a wide open door, a woman greeted me with a bright smile. Welcome. Mercenary Road, welcome to the Love House. Thank you." I''ve already heard from the Shadow Queen. Would you like to come inside with the people behind you? Yes. Excuse me, then. Beautiful.'' As we were being guided by women, suddenly I thought that the woman who welcomed us was beautiful. He looked about my age, but his long, neat hair and neat necessities were exuding a delicate charm. Though it looked good as a whole, each of the actions was overflowing with refinement. I felt like I was seeing a bush of flowers. Above all, my breasts are very... Maybe it''s bigger than the high choir. Anyway, I decided to stop thinking so much, and I accepted the gaze of looking straight through the inn. I saw several people occupying the first-floor table, all of whom were women without exception. Hanbyol was bold, but he stuck close to me to see if these gazes were unfamiliar. The woman who was just walking in front of him immediately stopped walking and pointed to the right. This table is empty. Would you mind sitting here for a moment? Very well. Are the clans here now?" Shadow Queen and Jeongyeon Jung, Shin Sang-yong are out. Everyone else is either on the third floor or the fourth floor, so I''ll bring them in right now. Tr a ns la t ed by pmtl .co Ah. I can go up there. Oh, I''ve been thinking about that. Then." The moment I was about to take a step back to the stairs, she also stopped at the same time. Earlier, I was wondering where that kid was running to, and he was breathing down the middle of the stairs. And then, I could see Ansol and Bian with their mouths closed behind their backs. When I saw them, I started to see a happy smile. As I waved my hands to greet them, the two who were about to come down at the same time stopped looking at each other. But it was Ansol who hit the player first. Whoa! My brother! Cow, Sola. Slowly." Brother! Ahh! Phew. I knew it. I fell three or four flights of stairs on the first floor of Gekko, jumping like a sky bean on the second floor. As I sighed and bounced forward, I felt one move following me. In a split second, I gave her two pavements to the left to clear enough space for her to come in. Immediately, I grabbed the left arm that was cutting through the air, and I could see a woman holding Ansol''s right arm late for one tempo. Beep! At the same time as I heard the screams for Ansol, I and the woman looked at each other at the same time. It''s a good response. That''s a pretty decent speed. Thank you." Rice, you''re welcome. You''re amazing. I was quite surprised, but she seemed genuinely impressed. I just smiled lightly, and let go of Ansol''s arm. However, I immediately regretted the action. Brother! Brother! Brother! Yes, yes. Ansol immediately grabbed hold of the other arm and forcefully haired it (the woman took a step or two back, surprised.), and it just grabbed me. I also stroked her head, rubbing her face against my chest, and raised my gaze back to the second floor. There, Vivian came out and looked carefully at Ansol. Soon the next batsman, Vivian, began to act. Wow, Soo-hyun Kim. Vivian rushes at me with a steady voice, rolling her feet at the exact spot where Ansol fell. In the direction that it faces me. I, of course, dodged to the right with my anvil, and Bian slammed into the ground without cause. Oh my! Mr. Vivian! Vivian doesn''t answer. It was because he was dancing on the floor, wrapped around his forehead in the aftermath of the crash. After a while, she jumps up and down, expressing her anger. Soo-hyun Kim! Vivian. Long time no see. Yes! It''s been a long time! Heheh... No, this isn''t it. Why won''t you let me in? Huh?!" Keep your voice down. You''re not the only one here. Then hit me instead! ? How can we come to such a sudden conclusion? I sighed, shaking my head, and then I met a woman who expressed a question. I activated the third eye, ignoring the bias of sneaking a silly butt to the side. Player Status 1. Name: Imhanna (Year 3) 2. Class: Common Archer (Normal, Archer, Expert) 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: Poor Unbeaten Flowers Korea 6. Sex: Female (24) 7. Height Weight: 168.7cm 52.4kg 8. Tendency: Lawful Belief [Strength 72] [Durability 84] [Agility 92] [HP 68] [Magic Power 88] [Luck 90] Compare Stats 1. Soo-hyun Kim: 544/600 (12 Stat Points Remaining.) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 72] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] 2. Imhanna: 490/600 (No stat points remaining.) [Strength 72] [Durability 80] [Agility 92] [HP 68] [Magic Power 88] [Luck 90] 490? That''s good. Looking at the user information rising into the air, Imhanna bowed politely and greeted. Too late for introductions. It''s called a third-year tenant who runs the love house here. I''ve heard so much from the Shadow Queen. Please feel free to call me Madame. It''s the Mercenary Clan Road, and I''m Soo-hyun Kim, the user of the Year 0. Woof. My brother. Brother. Brother. Woong. Kim Soo-hyun. Kim Su-yeon. Kim Su-yeon. As she continued to rub her face against Ansol and Bian, Imhanna smiled with her mouth closed. They cling to me to make sure I don''t show any innocence with Gimhan Stars behind me. And to be honest, even my hand that pushed them away was not that strong. I just wanted to find comfort for a while because I felt strange but not strange for a long time. I sigh and turn around, holding them together. And there, I could see the calm looking at tense Kim Han-suh and An-sol. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. (We''ve started voting for female characters. You are currently in the survey. We would greatly appreciate it if your readers could join us.) Yes, in a way, it''s a resting place, but it''s a new character. I like women. Oh, you can ignore what I just said. Anyway, the main story will now flow into the realm of Ansol vs. Purity. Oh, I''m sorry. I keep hearing nonsense about what I ate today. Hahaha.: D We sincerely thank you to those who gave the coupon despite Monday''s downtime._(__)_ P.S. After much deliberation, I decided to keep the ripple. Best regards, Rifle 1. geranium1: 1st congratulations, I don''t think I''ve ever met you in 1st place. Hahaha. It''s awkward to have a ripple in a long time. Anyway, have fun this time. 2. hohokoya1: Thank you for your note. I hope you take the exam carefully and do what you want to do. I will be stockpiling a lot of softwood for hohokoya1 that day.:) 3. Darkseid: So you did what you thought the next reason was. Amazing. Hahaha. 4. Gifted Killer: That''s also true. And here''s a tip: Some of these abilities can unfold indefinitely. Whether you''re fighting in the future or exploring, God''s Shield will be very useful. 5. I''m happy: I think. No matter how long Park Hwang-hee flies, I don''t know if it will work against the vagrants. Vagabonds are crazy. Hahaha. Ah, that''s what I''m thinking. 6. Happy Days: We are currently pacing. Thank you for your valuable advice._(__)_ 7. deadwood: I''m going to start a full-scale cat fight. But Soo-hyun... Oh, no, no, no. (Spoiler!) 8. Zikaf: Blah blah blah blah blah. I would rather do T.S. Oh, he laughed so much.:) 9. Faulty fan: Faulty fan. I admire you. I was impressed by your anthol. T ^ T 10. rlatjdwn512: This is a setting that deepens the grading difference slightly below A and S. Both jobs are equally magical. Priests can be divided into combat priests and healing priests. However, the Magic Circuit operates differently. If the priest uses this keyword, the wizard can refer to it as Process & Expression. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 239 00239 Distorted Beliefs After dividing the simple climate on the first floor, we were able to go up to the fourth floor with Imhanna''s guidance. The moment I walked into her room, I was slightly surprised. The landscape of the room in front of me felt like a royal suite of luxurious hotels, with lots of luxurious furniture placed around for the second time in plain water. There were traces of caring about things. I was curious as to why she was so generous, so I tilted my head for a moment, but I finally stepped within a few steps of the gesture she asked me to come in. Later, as she sat on the table chair with her hand out, a soft and gentle voice flowed out from behind her back. This is the room that Shadow Queen or Ha-yeon used to use sometimes. You took care of yourself one day when Clan Lord came back. From what I''ve heard, it looks like you''ve lost all four floors. I''m going to buy a Clan House soon anyway, so I don''t have to do this... Thank you anyway. I''ll make sure you get paid. Oh, it''s okay. You can use it without any pressure because you already have and receive the same help. I was curious about the fact that I received help, but I decided not to ask any more because it was natural for me to find out when I came back later. Imhanna left the room immediately wanting to call the others, and then I was able to get more time to look into the clan members. T r a ns l a te d by p m t l . om Hanbyol has been silent ever since he entered the love house. Seeing that he was a little nervous, he seemed to feel burdened by the fact that he was soon to meet the children. Vivian''s interest is directed at me. When I saw her, I suddenly wanted to ask about the progress of the elixir. But for now, I decided to save my words. I thought it would be better to greet the follow-up clan members and ask them in bulk. It was a moment when I woke up from Hanbyol and Bian with thoughts like that. I felt a sudden weight on my body. Reflexively, I could see Ansol staring at the front while lowering his head and tightly hugging my body. I want to see someone like this again... ... What''s wrong with you two all of a sudden? I felt a strange feeling. Where I turned my gaze, Ansol and I looked back at each other. However, their gaze never felt favorable. Rather, it was a lifetime of natural enemies or rivals. As soon as I dropped my words, Ansol turned his head to the sound of the pack. I was still expressing a silent expression, but I didn''t like it somewhere. Ansol, who had been glancing at the innocent for a while, immediately opened his mouth with a sharp tone. T r an s lated b y p mt l .o m Brother, I think I see someone new. Yes. I brought two new guns this time. First of all, the user in front of you is a new user this time. Take a good look at the other one. You know him. At that moment, Ansol turned his attention to the newcomers. Soon after Hanbyol''s gaze caught her, Ansol''s expression hardened rapidly. Hello. Er... It''s been a while. Ah. Yes..." Hanbyol nods reflectively as he smiles weakly. However, his face was filled with tremors. In other words, it was not a welcome face at all. He would answer me reluctantly, but he looked at me and he said, "Why are you here? I was filled with questions. Hanbyol smiles bitterly, whether he thought the same as me. . . Only awkward silences are hidden. Vivian looks back at Hanbyol, Ansol, and then shrugs at me. As I shrugged my shoulders, she made eyes stick out her lips. However, I didn''t open my mouth anymore, knowing that the atmosphere was flowing strangely. * I could see Imhanna coming into my room one by one, not long after she had given me the news quite quickly. With the exception of those who came first, it was Ahn Hyun who opened the first visit. I heard a thump and saw Ahn Hyun soaking with sweat as the door opened. Brother! It''s been a while." T r a n sl a ted by jp tl .c om Bro! You''re really you! You''re back! Yes. It''s Ansol and Ansol who are afraid that someone might be a brother. As I waved my hands, I laughed and laughed, Ahn Hyun rushed to hug me. However, the action could be stopped by Ansol''s stare. Thankfully, he glances through his sweaty body and soon walks to Hanbyol''s side smiling shyly. Ah-ha-ha. Sorry, bro. I''m sweating a lot during training. Nice pose. But is there a place to train? Yes... Huh? I''m about to pull out a chair. Only then did An-hyun pause for a moment to find Hanbyol. Hanbyol, who was silently looking at Ahn Hyun, softly bowed his head. Oh, hello. You. Gimhanbyol? Yes. Oh, it''s been a long time... Who are you? Why are you here? Unlike when An-hyun saw me, she opened her mouth in a quite aggressive manner. Hanbyol said nothing and turned his head to me. I signaled you to sit down first. An-hyun once again pushed the chair out of her palate. Then he turned around and moved to the other side and sat in a chair. Hanbyol''s head bowed even more. I felt that the children''s betrayal of her was deeper than I thought. An-hyun looked innocent (perhaps deliberately ignoring her.) He talked to me and talked to me about things. When I waited for the right amount of time, I could see whether the number of people who were going out came back at once, Yeongju, Jeongyeon, and Shin Yong entered the room. It was certainly a first time since Jeongyeon and Shinyong broke up with Barbara. I smiled softly and said, "It''s been a long time." The two of them bowed at the same time and received my words. As they both had calm personalities, I liked that they didn''t panic like the previous kids. Lee, Leader. No, Clan Lord. I emphasized it. T r a ns lat e d by p tl . o Haha. For user demographics. It''s been a long time. What''s the status of your class? More, thanks to you, I''ve made a lot of progress. Haha. Shin Sang-yong replied with a good smile. With a simple handshake, he took the liberty of wrapping my hand gently. Su-hyun, welcome. I''m so glad you''re back in one piece. Customize. You''ve worked hard to take on the clan while you and I were away. I didn''t talk a lot with Ha-yeon. But it was enough just to look at each other. Her gaze at me was quite mournful, but I truly felt relieved that I had returned safely. Soon after, they shrugged and sat quietly. This resulted in the majority of the gatherings, but one has not yet arrived. I glanced outside the door and opened my mouth to Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun. Where''s Yoo Jung? Shouldn''t he be here? Ah. I think you''re going into the room. I don''t know, should I go get it? The moment An-hyun replied. The sound of running in the corridor comes through the door. Did I mention the tiger''s coming? The clans all burst into laughter. Immediately, the sound of running through the corridor stopped, and with the door wide open, the well showed a slender body flutter and jumped inside. Whether she was late washing her body or not, her wet hair was dazzled and the drops were excellent scattered. Brother! You said you were here! Yes, you''re the latest. I''m just washing up.... Oh, that''s my brother. Brother!" Hello. Tran s l at e d b y pm tl .o Heave-ho! She swooped over the table and grabbed my neck to make sure I didn''t care about other people''s eyes. Thank you for the vigorous welcome, but I felt that their reactions were the same. I grabbed my neck and grabbed the jaw of the raining well, and she said, "Carr. I twist my body as I burst my smile. And then I saw him giggling, giggling, and I felt like I was seeing a cat. As I kept pulling off the wells, she tried to sit next to me, shaking Busan. But I was already in league with Ansol. The well, which was about to turn to a disappointed face, opened its mouth with a curious voice. There''s New Face. Hey, who''s this pretty girl? This is a new user. Ahh. You brought him to the new clan? Then the other person... I shook my head urgently to see if I was shocked by the word girl. As soon as I tried to correct the words because I also thought I made a mistake, I could see that the mouth of the well checking the front was shut. Her eyes curled up like a half-moon, and her face was full of surprises. However, it did not take long for the surprise to turn into nonsense. Ah. Ha. Ridiculous. Well, sit down. The atmosphere that was commoting to my return sank in an instant by the well. She clenches her lips as if she wanted to say something more, then quickly snorts and glues her butt to An-hyun''s side. All the uncertain clans stared at the well with a strange face, but Ahn Hyun and Ansol had bold faces. Haha, congratulations on coming back. How are you feeling right now? Well, that''s not bad. The awkward atmosphere lasted for a while, but fortunately, Ko Yong was able to recover to his original state by beating the words. In just a moment, I scoured the entire table to check the status of the clan members. I could feel everyone staring at me with a trustworthy face. Some of them seemed to want to tell the story, but their lips only spread if they could only see the classicist. I coughed once or twice before opening my mouth in a calm voice. It''s been a long time since anyone''s seen me. I''m especially glad to see you all looking so healthy again. Clan Lord has done well. It is with great joy that we have returned safely from the center of the chaos. When Gu Yong answered, he shook his head with a face that everyone agreed. I was a little shy, but I felt somewhat comforted by the fact that I was worried. I was trying to keep my attitude intact, trying to hide the rising face. The center of chaos. Yes, it''s very nice to meet you, and I''d love to share a little bit more. Maybe you all feel the same way. But." I paused and clasped my chin. As soon as I get back, I don''t feel comfortable talking about it. I''m sure you''ve all heard some stories through high music. At this point, the tide of Hall Plane is rapidly turning. As the future is beyond measure. I think it''s better to work a little harder than to relax. I know what you mean. Still, we took a break under our own agenda, but Clan Lord just got back. Three days. Maybe you should take a day off if you can''t. You can''t rest if you''re forced to. I''m uncomfortable.Thank you for your concern. But right now, for me and for us, there''s no time to rest. That''s what I think right now. Phew. Okay. Ko Yeon-ju seemed to have secured the second place while I was away. No-one else was talking, except for her, but her words were a nuance that represented the clan''s feelings. After revealing his willingness to refuse, Yeon-ju sighed. I always recommended that I take a break, whether I play Goju or Jeongyeon. Perhaps they saw that I was moving very tightly in my usual way. But I chose Monica for a reason. I''ll get right to the point. Before you leave Barbara, there will be a few things I''ve entrusted to a few clans. I''d like to get a performance report on that first. I pause for a moment, but I can''t get mixed up with the atmosphere, and the outside gazes at them. I thought it would be better to start with the introduction of the two. I decided to introduce Hanbyol first, thinking about who I would like to meet first, and then being beaten by the falcon. I think introducing new faces first is more important. First, the woman in front of me is the user who has dropped the Golden Lion this time. We''ve been through rites of passage together before. After the user academy, we broke up for a while and found out how the kite came into contact with it. Hanbyol? When I called, Hanstar raised his head to tell me that something was coming. She gives you a nod to get up, and then raises her head. Everyone''s gaze is directed at Hanbyol. Maybe he''s hurt bad enough to change his tendency, or maybe he''s in front of the kids. When I saw her face that she couldn''t show her old self, I felt slightly sad. The users here are all members of the Mercenary Clan. Now that I''m going to eat a pot of rice, you might as well introduce yourself briefly. Yes, hello. I''m Gimhanbyol. Oppa... No, like Clan Lord said... Hanbyol talks that far and no longer speaks. Despite everyone waiting for her next words, the silent mouth does not reopen easily. By user Kim Han-by? The secret class of the Golden Lion Clan. You mean the gem wizard? That''s right. Ah. Clan Lord. I have a personal curiosity, can I ask you a few questions? Granted. Hanbyol couldn''t open his mouth, so she quickly raised her hand and asked. As she nodded and answered, she immediately opened her mouth to Kim Han-star. Nice to meet you, it''s your second year. She is twenty-six years old and has a general wizard class. Yes. Well, can I ask you to introduce yourself first, as I said? Whether he was sympathetic to the idea of leaving the Golden Lion, curious about the gem wizard, or to lead her to talk less easily. Or did you feel something in your rational attitude? It could have been all four, but it was clear now that Ha-yeon was helping Kim Han-star. Hanbyol was barely able to open his mouth, thanks to her. In the meantime, I opened my mouth to see if the well that was giving me cold eyes from the side couldn''t stand it. Knng, knng. Ow. What is that smell? That''s disgusting. Huh? Sorry. I think I''m sweating.I ''ve been practicing. But it''s kind of gross. When Ahn Hyun grumbled and replied, he shook his head excitedly. No, no, no. This isn''t your sweat. Your sweat is definitely unpleasant, but it''s not that disgusting. A compliment or an insult. What? Mmm-hmm. This smell.... The well twists its lips while squeezing its nose. However, his eyes were not frowning at all. Later, she lowers her hands and nods toward Hanbyol''s direction, with a clear laugh. Smells like a traitor. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. (We''ve started voting for female characters. You are currently in the survey. We would really appreciate it if our readers could join us.) Hmm. I guess this chapter will be the end of the next chapter. Now we move on to the next chapter. There will be a chapter in the middle, not a war. There''s a little time left in the middle. Oh, and I''ve added the Goo Eun Sol as a name that I personally think is pretty, but some of you might be confused. I think it makes sense for you to say that there are parts that are similar to high notes and ansoles. Would you like to change your name if you''re very uncomfortable with it? Kim Han-na came up with a name. It''s not difficult to fix, so please give me some valuable advice. P.S. We are currently running a popular vote for female characters. We would be delighted if our readers could join us. And if you don''t like the line, please let me know what you want. If that''s okay with you, I''ll do it right away. Best regards,_(__)_ Rifle 1. JM: Congratulations on being number one. Also, if you post it at midnight, it looks like she''s the strongest. Hahaha. I''d like you to personally vote for the well. T 2. Sandalwood: Ding! Incorrect! An Hyun''s mate is set apart! It''s not here yet! Heheheh heh. 3. YR: Yes. Now they''ll fight with Soo-hyun. (?) 4. [DeepBLue]: Hahaha. It''s not funny if you just blow it up. to maximize its effectiveness. Continue anyway (?).:) 5. Hyunho: That''s correct. Okay, Laura. I pursue love. Ha-ha-ha! 6. Haruzions: blah blah blah blah blah. Oh, last beep! I smiled as soon as I saw you. 7. Lapirandzint: No. If you''re uncomfortable with your readers, you can fix it. We will be seeing comments from readers and following the opinions. Best regards, 8. Ocean: Haha. We will discuss the elixir at a later date. We still have a little bit left to eat. That''s how much Vivian cares.:) 9. Sunset: Heh heh heh heh. However, Soo-hyun is a loser in front of Han So-young (?) will not come out. That''s enough of a summons now and then, to fulfill its original purpose. Just as Su-hyun saw it.:) 10. LEA: Thank you for the coupon._(__)_Seraph is scheduled to appear in conjunction with the elixir part. The current plan would be on the brink of war.:) Hehe. Thank you. Heheheh heh. Your recommendations and comments drive engagement. (This is the truth.) I always read all the comments over and over again. I hope you''re not too sad you''re not in Rifles. If you have any questions, write to us and we''ll get back to you! So I''m going to step back today. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 240 00240 The time for nurturing has passed The stench of the traitor. You can see Hanstar''s face turning white to see if the well horse has been slashed. It seemed like you were quite prepared when you came in here, but it seems that it''s hard to handle this kind of rock job when you''re all gathered. The air drifting from the table became cooler. The uncertain clan''s eyes are wide open, but some seem to have caught on. The atmosphere with the static settled down again and I felt frustrated inside. Whew. After a long exhale, you can see the clan''s gaze flickering. Honestly, I wasn''t in a good mood. I felt Park Hwang-hee when the Saab Festival atmosphere became pato. I took my eyes off the well. Again and again, it was not just the two of us, but everyone was there. If I take one side openly here, the shape is not very good. I needed to speak clearly. So, I opened my mouth to the classical music that only keeps silence. I don''t think we need to do a separate performance report. T r an slated b y p mtl.com Yes? I don''t think I need to listen to them because I just saw what they did or said. Sorry. Do not directly scold the well. Just a moment ago, I was implying a lot. It would be very unfair for Goon, but I had no choice but to convey my will effectively. The clans were also looking at me in embarrassment to see if they understood what I was saying. Around the time everyone was observing each other, you heard Hanbyol''s dead grass. I''m Gimhanbyol. He''s 22 years old. I have a secret class called the Gem Wizard. I was a member of the Golden Lion Clan. I look forward to working hard at the merchandise. Well done. You may take your seat. Then... Honestly? Hanbyol sat down helplessly. When I saw him, I clenched my tongue and immediately handed him over to the next batsman. I wanted to quickly pass the time of introduction. T r an s l a te d by jpm tl . o Oh, hello. It''s called innocence. I carefully got up and looked into it. I kept on swallowing this awkward atmosphere. I''m 18 year old . on . In addition . You said you''re new here? Yes, yes. So, can you tell me what your class is? Jeongyeon asked the question again. His innocence showed hesitant attitude, and soon he opened his mouth and looked at me. Actually, brother. No, Clan Lord. Let me tell you something. I''m sorry." Don''t be sorry. I was guessing. I could see it in the auditorium today. Yes? Then why did you say... I thought there was something going on. I was waiting for you to tell me first. Actually, I''ve known for a long time. He breathed with a relieved face. Maybe the fact that you lied to me (technically, you didn''t.) Seems quite restless. I decided to put a muzzle on it with a little smile. T r anslate d by jpmtl .o m But I want to hear the details. Can you show me your power again in front of everyone? Yes, one moment. While everyone was watching, the innocent immediately raised his right hand. No orders, no preparation. However, at the same time, I felt a faint stream of magical power, and at the same time, I could see a white light coming from his raised hand. Soon, the light wrapped around his right hand and made a small membrane. Well. If you look at my class, Your information says God''s Shield. The shield of God. That''s unusual. What''s the word in front of the class name? Normal, Rare, Secret. Secret. But it says Arousal Secret, not just Secret. After the words of innocence, small elasticities erupted from everywhere. God''s shield? Incognito classes? Arousal? What are these? Arousal''s meaning? awaken, stimulate, provoke, and awaken It''s called Awakening Secret Class... First of all, you feel strongly defensive. Ho, do you know what kind of power you have? Questions started pouring in simultaneously towards innocence. He asked me for help, not knowing what to do, and by raising my hand, I met the expectations of innocence. Enough. Where the hell did you get an incognito class. Oh, I wonder about that. How did you manage to take over the secret class? Tr an sla t e d b y Jpmt l. o Eh. This was very important, so there was a need to move on. He tilted his head with a vague look. I really wanted to come up with something else, other than the parts I knew. However, the answer to the resolution did not meet my expectations. I''m sorry, I don''t remember much. All of a sudden, I thought the unknown energy was boiling inside my body, and it turned white in front of my eyes. It was so urgent that I couldn''t remember. Ah. So. I''m sorry... I sat down with a restless grudge, showing my face that I was fine. However, there was a strong regret inside. And he cast a clear glance at Ansol, who stared at the innocent with a frightening face. Ansol has similar experience in rites of passage. She was the one who saved the kids in the race while I was luring the dead men. The reason I thought it was important is because I wondered if Ansol had anything to do with the Awakening Secret Class. The clan members all talk about their innocence with surprised faces. The bad stories were not heard, but everyone was welcome. Shin Yong suddenly said that she was looking at the situation quietly and felt a bitter feeling for a very different reaction to Kim Han-suh''s introduction. Well, then, leader this time. Oh my, you keep making mistakes. So you''re saying that both of you were brought in by Clan Lord are secret classes. Gem Wizard Kim Hanbyol Yang and God''s Shield White Legion. Right? So there are only four of us in the clan in the secret class. Well, you''re amazing. Hahaha! Hehe. I was interested in the gem wizard myself. I want the same wizard to be friendly in the future. As they speak, the clans join in laughing. Suddenly, I thought I was very good at recruiting Shin Yong and Jeong Yeon. I personally believe that Clan Road should remain neutral in its official position at all times. It is because it is problematic to cause internal discord as soon as you show a biased position. I was so thankful to see the two of them who acted on their own at midnight without having to do this. I''m going to end my introduction here. You may have questions about your new clan members, but please be patient. We''ll set you up later, so let''s continue with the meeting for now. Yes, I understand. T r a ns l at e d by jp tl . om As I answered with a clear voice, the local broadcast that continued until then was completely cut off. She''s been keeping quiet ever since I got the tip. I glanced at the classical music for a moment and laughed very slightly. You''ve heard about them a few times every time you come to the Academy. You know my heart, right? I''m sorry.'' Yeah, I get it. Don''t worry about me, just keep looking. It was only after receiving the gaze that the meaning was given that I could open my mouth slowly. And what I asked her to do in secret was a trait that I couldn''t get out of this open place. I''ll take some time to listen to the classical report later. What about custom kites? Yes, I''m listening. How are things going at Clan House? In a nutshell, I''ve chosen two places to discuss. But I didn''t go until I approved the payment. I need to report something about that. But I don''t feel like talking here... Very well. I''ll be going to see those two places today, so we''ll hear the details together." Jeongyeon nodded once. Next, I turned my head to Vivian and the new business. Vivian La Classidus. How''s the elixir progression going? The formula is complete. I''ve screened all the equipment. But there are two problems. Tell me. The Horse Heart and Horrence''s Stable are causing too much bias on one side. I heard there is a margin of harmony, but my clarified territory is not enough. Well, then we can split the choice between the two. Encourage the power of one or lower the power of the other. Vivian nods, her head shaking. I thought about it for a moment, but I also felt that I needed to hear the details. Good. What about the other one? This is about Clan House. I''ll come with you when I go to Clan House today. Do it. I nodded gently. Everyone seems to have been working on it for some time, but it''s almost at the end. That meant they had one problem that was hard to decide with their own dictatorship. You have to listen closely, but it''s not bad. This should be enough to protect the frozen marzino line. After thinking that, I slowly started looking around. The clan member who caught my eye looked excited and excited. In the meantime, I wanted to boast about their growth. I know each of you has a lot to say, but if you listen to it one by one, there will be no end to it. So, I decided to ask only what I wanted to hear personally. Ahn Hyun from User. Yes? Yes! An-hyun replied with a surprised voice. I can see that the word user is unfamiliar. What happened to Hoffon''s legend? Ah. Failed. Why? I haven''t even gotten used to the spear yet, but the shield is a little overzealous. I wanted to save the reflection somehow, but I ended up either here or me. I went out hunting and ate a lot of swearing... I''m sorry." I see. Then I take it Hoffon''s legend has been returned. I was expecting a high probability of failure. I think he was trying to mimic the Falanx, where he saw it, but it was a specialized tactic before the group, not a private war. It was originally the purpose of enabling An-hyun to gain many experiences. I looked pretty lame, but it didn''t matter whether it turned out this way or that way. I decided to end the conversation at this point. I wanted to hold on to the clans one by one and hear the details, but that was something I could do in conjunction with the future. After avoiding the eyes of the children to look at me, I immediately said. There are a few more, but first, only my approval remains. You have to hear the details. Anyway, I get it. Then it''s a matter of moving forward.... After pausing, slowly raise your right hand. At first, I was pinching all my fingers, but then I folded my thumb and thumb and raised my voice a little higher than before. Three days. In three days, we''ll solve the current hijacking problem. We''ll announce a new plan in the coming days, so if you have a clan member working on something personal, please end it within these 3 days. Three days? Of course, it''s only fitting to hear the story of classicism. If I''m right, there won''t be any change. Let''s do a detailed briefing in three days. I could see that the face of Jeongyeon and Ko were slightly stiff in my assurance. I think you have a strong feeling about the sound of briefing. They look like they were dying to say something, but they are silent because of what I said earlier. Then the meeting will end here. Would you like to assign a room for the new arrivals and join us for dinner? to teach you a lot about the Clan. I''ll do that. But perhaps Clan Lord would prefer to eat as well. I''m fine. I have work to do. Brother, come and eat with us. I have so much to say... Let''s have dinner together. I''ll hear about it then. I could see Ansol''s face, who was in Seoul, but I couldn''t help but feel relieved from my return. The mercenary is now a fully subsidized clan. And as I said before, I had no intention of letting Mule fall any longer. I planned to create an atmosphere of tension as soon as possible and prepare for what was to come. Everyone out, then. Could you wait outside the inn for a moment? We''ll be right behind you. What about me? Oh, you said you were going. You''re waiting with me. So everybody go out and take care of business. Maybe I don''t want to come back around noon. At my banquet order, the clans began to rise up on Jupiter Island. As soon as I got back, I was a little worried that I could adapt to the rush, but strangely, some users had a gentle smile on the side of their face. Is that a relieved expression? I tilted my head for a moment, but soon I stopped thinking about Shin Yong Won approaching Kim Hanbyol and Baekhwan. Then I opened my mouth toward the well that just put the chair away. User reason. Yes? Yes, yes! Stay a while. I need to talk to you. In my words, Yujeong bowed her head, bowing her shoulders. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. (We''ve started voting for female characters. You are currently in the survey. We would really appreciate it if our readers could join us.) I don''t know if it went well. Su-hyun''s mind is in a state of urgency for some reason. A trivial daily story. I love it. However, in this situation, the answer seems to be to focus on developing the case according to Su-hyun''s heart. And of course, I don''t just want to squeeze it tightly. The middle-aged readers will also be able to add what they want to control the atmosphere. This concludes the post-apocalypse part. Hahahaha. I didn''t know the word "traitor smell" could have such a big reaction. Some readers may think that the well and the children''s attitude is immature. I''d like to talk about this in more detail, but I''m just going to cut it down to a little bit to keep an eye on things going forward. One day, I told my readers, "But the kids have grown up on this part. The or part has changed." I would be very happy to hear that. :) Rifle 1. Law Office of Kwon & Moon: Haha I keep mentioning only Myanmar, and you immediately take back 1st place, congratulations on 1st place:) 2nd and 3rd place together. Blah blah blah. 2. Demon Temple: Ah. You''ve warmed my heart. Notices about finals will be posted shortly. I may have been on sabbatical at the time, or I may have been on sabbatical at the time, but I just want my readers'' understanding. T 3. Potato Head: The country I''m in is the name I like the most. I''m thinking about it a little bit more, but if it''s not a big crowd, I think I''ll change my country of residence to a name. Once it''s confirmed, we''ll make the changes and add them to your review. Best regards, 4. Ocean: You''re sharp. Hahaha! That''s right. I wonder if two women will let Su-hyun rest at night.:) 5. What is fun?: I''m going to show you some interesting episodes about the number one character, rather than the number one. without hurting the content as much as possible.: D 6. Legendary User: Yes. It pisses me off that Clan Lord, he brought it here on his own terms, publicly speaking like that. It''s just more than killing half of them. T) Soo-hyun is going to take control in the future. Maybe that''s scarier for the well. 7. Purpose: That''s correct. I think you know that because you majored in psychology. Su-hyun Fence is no longer maintained. From now on, we''re actually going to face the grim realities of the Hole Plane. 8. Nervous trick: I felt a little scared at the Academy Part, but I got mentored again. (I''m ashamed.) I slowly started seeing reviews begging readers to comment. Hahaha. I''m reading the readers'' comments one by one. The comments come out in unexpected directions, and they delight me. 9. ilovemeen: Haha! He''s a man. He served in the military.:) You like it hot.:) Yes. I usually hear that it''s a little delicate. 10. Hanelu: There are some things that can get rough, but now you have to follow them on your own. If we don''t follow them, they''ll be wiped out. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 241 00241 The time for nurturing has passed The last time Jeongyeon closed her visit, there were only me and two wells left in the room. When I called the well, it just kept its head down. As I stared at her, I opened my mouth in a quiet voice. Come closer. The well does not answer. However, I began to take two hard steps to make sure I heard it clearly. Soon after coming close to me, I looked up at the face of the well, and I could see the eyes of the grass staring down with a dead look. And I gently reached out and stroked her belly. Phew! Oh, brother? How''s your stomach? Tr an s late d by jp tl .o Huh, huh? You were once pierced when you explored the caves. Come to think of it, I haven''t cared about you since you left Mule. Any sequelae? Suddenly, the wellbore''s face was filled with embarrassment. I knew there would be a complaint, but I didn''t know what to do when I asked for it in a gentle voice. Yes, yes! I was a little scared.... But there''s nothing stopping them from moving. Thank goodness. Seeing the relief smile, the well started making eye contact with me. Though there was still some, the first anxiety was with a faint face. Soon my gaze got tangled from the air, and I slowly opened my mouth. Why are you the only one left...? I wanted to talk to you about something else. T r an s lat ed by pmt l .o m Brother, I was wrong. Well, listen to your brother. And don''t say you''re sorry. Huh?" I pulled out my handchair and sat down the still standing well. In the meantime, she keeps touching her head. The light red hair of the well is trampled on my eyes. I''m sorry. I know what you guys think of Hanbyol, but he must have been surprised to bring him here so suddenly, without a clue. Oh, brother? Don''t say that! Don''t be sorry! Huh?" I''m the one who''s been following you. There must be a reason for you this time. I couldn''t beat you for a second, and I acted like an adult. I''m sorry! So please don''t say that... My apple wells reacted violently with hair bouncing from side to side. I waited for her to calm down and thought about it quietly. In light of the behavior of the wells we have seen, there is definitely something disturbing. Like a cat with sharp claws? Nevertheless, the reason I did not let her go was because of this. If you think about her attitude when Jeongyeon used the True Crystal on me in the Ruins Lab, I can only guess what she had in mind for me. The claws of the well, never pointed at me. Again, I understand your minds. Maybe it''s not what I thought. But I don''t want to force my position on you. Brother... But let''s get to the point, shall we? What I''d like to point out is your attitude toward the meeting. Fix and catch the well. He wants to show an attitude to listen to me. I laughed inside and spoke in a calm voice. I don''t want to think of you as kids anymore. Yes. Ansol has his reasons, even if... I think you and An-hyun can think and act normally enough. T r ans late d by jp t l.co . That''s why I just put a user in front of your name. Now I want to treat you like a clan member. Do you have any idea what''s going on with Hall Plain right now? The well nods quietly. I was starting to realize the seriousness of what I was saying, and it was turning into a serious expression. Things are getting very dizzy. And among them, the machine is getting a lot of attention. And the users will look at me and you and us and judge the Mercenary Clan. You''re not new users anymore. You''re members of the Mercenary Clan. So is it wrong for me to expect you to behave as a member of the mercenary clan? Mmmm... That was before. It was time to introduce Hanbyol to me in a formal gathering. What would the other clans think if they teased you that they smelled a traitor? It''s not just Hanbyol who curses. I would have thought it was weird to bring her in, and you wouldn''t have noticed the dimming of an important meeting. I''m sorry, brother... I really didn''t think that was going to happen... I didn''t know. That''s why I''m moving on today. I stared at the well with a gaze filled with thinness. She also kept her mouth shut, flinching as she felt my sudden change of gaze. From now on, what I was about to say was a kind of ultimatum in my position. I needed to make sure that the well was engraved on my head, even if it was a little ambient. Yes. I don''t think you know that. Yeah, maybe not. But this is the last time I''m letting you go. I''ve said it before, but I really hate to say it twice. . Your minds understand. I''m not trying to close my ears. From now on, if you have a complaint, take formal steps to complete it. Or set up a private position. Do you understand? Yes. Only when the well almost looks like it''s about to burst into tears, have I decided to stop pushing. A moment of silence passed. After a while, I gently stroked the wellbore''s head. Now that you''ve loosened the mood, it''s time to loosen it up again. T ra nsla te d b y jpm tl .com When you saw me come back from the inn alive and bursting into tears, When I picked up the money from the square and handed it to me. When they covered me at the Ruins Lab. Everyone remembers. I am thankful that you have believed in me and followed me. Brother... But I''m Clan Lord of the Mercenary now. You can''t favour anyone. And the more clans in the future, the less time you have to care about them. If something like this happens again, I''m not going to let that happen just because they''re my kids. For me, for you, for the Mercenary Clan. I''m sorry... I purposely said, "My children. I emphasized. The well nods and wipes its eyes with its hands. I hope she understands me. I got up from the chair, holding the shoulders of the well together. Don''t cry. Do you think I said too much? Mmm-hmm. No. On second thought, I think you''re right. I''ll keep that in mind. Let''s unite our voices. Suddenly I''m confused. Yes, Clan Lord. Again." I gave him a light joke, and the well wept and smiled as if it were empty. The expression was so strange that it was hard to express. I took her hand and walked towards the visit. The well frowns and leans slightly against my shoulder. I opened the visit quickly thinking that Hayeon was waiting. Today''s conversation was about to end here. Hanbyol and I had a lot of conversations before we got here. I think she''s had a very hard time with the Golden Lion. But he was willing to start again, and he seemed to want to change. So I want you to put your preconceptions aside and keep an eye on them. Until she adapts for a while. The well didn''t answer my question. I could only feel her head leaning against my shoulder slightly nodded. * Tra ns lat e d by jp mtl .c o m Take the well down to the first floor. I left the lovehouse in the company of clans. Then I went out and saw Hayeon and Bian waiting for me, talking to each other a lot. It must have been hard for them to get along. In a sense, great. Ah, isn''t it hard to see that you''re close? As I went down the Tuletle stairs and approached them, they smiled brightly and welcomed me. Soo-hyun, you''re here. Did you get hit a lot? What did you two talk about? Instead of scolding him.... I was just talking and stuff. Then let''s go see the Clan House Jeongyeon has been watching. Yes, I''ll explain the details on the way. Let''s start somewhere close. Soon after, Ha-yeon was on my left and Vivian was on my right, respectively. As she takes a step forward, she begins to talk slowly. You told me not to think about the price, but I was having a lot of trouble choosing a place. You know, Monica is the most stable city on the North continent. The cost of the site is high, but the cost of building the building is high. Maybe because he''s a free mercenary. because they don''t get discounts. Anyway, I think it would be better to have the Mercenaries in as accessible a place as possible to be commissioned and run as a mercenary clan. I''d like to avoid any place that''s too cornered. Of course you''re going to settle in the sunny area. That''s right. The Hall Plane hasn''t officially launched a mercenary clan yet, has it? The fact that you created a clan can be seen simply by adjusting to the eye level of those users. However, there are gaps between the clans, no matter how many permits have been passed. One of the facts that could tell the difference was whether or not Clan House belonged. The sound of having your own house in Hall Plain may suggest that you have resolved the Hut during a meal ( ). Expanding an individual to the concept of a clan here, the fact that they owned a clan house has more meaning than just . From a typical user''s point of view, it was more true to trust a clan that was in one place than a clan that wandered from place to place without a home. We can show that we have unearthed numerous ruins, have succeeded in exploring them, and have achieved results. Especially in Monica, which is named after stabilization, although it is a small town, it can be highlighted even more. I was able to feel the location of the merchandise this time by visiting the user academy. We still have a lot to look forward to. Gem Wizard and the recruitment of God''s Shield. And the fact that the clan has purchased a clan house for over three months now. And the fact that it''s a mercenary clan. It must be inevitable to be jealous and jealous. I''ve been getting ready for the initiation declaration ever since. It''s hard to see good things happening in the future. That''s why we needed to finance the clan''s spirit. I understand. Here." After speaking with Hayeon, I was able to arrive at the first destination. I turn my head to look at the streets around me. Low-range taverns, low-key inns, and dilapidated shops. Despite being a thriller, the streets were overflowing with users who looked more lively than those living in combat. It was a similar place to Barbara''s nightlife. Of course, digging up the body in Hall Plain was also a means of survival, so it was not only very close. However, it was also a bit of a concern because it was building a home in the city to be active for a while, rather than anything else. It''s close to the Love House, by the way. Hehe. Let''s go inside. I''ll go in and talk to him. Can I just go in? Yes. The Clan Lord of Istantelle Row said we could go in and out as much as we wanted. "Han So-young?" Jeongyeon clearly said she wanted to talk to me about purchasing a Clan House. As soon as I heard her say it, I had an intuition that it was connected to the Istantel Low Clan. You''ve been in touch there. After killing her voice, she looked around and nodded slightly. Yes, sir. You said you had permission to enter. Let''s go inside. Soo-hyun Kim! Soo-hyun Kim! Why. I have something to tell you. Just the two of you. Vivian grimaces with a blurry face. I thought I felt isolated when I came here to talk to her. At Bian''s words, Hayeon walked forward smiling lightly. She opens the door, slightly rusty but quite heavy. And as Ha-yeon opened the door, I gently reached out my right hand and slapped Vivian''s butt. The hand-tight winding entered my palm without filtration. Let''s go inside and talk. Hvier! Vivian leaps up. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. First, I would like to offer my condolences to those who look forward to joining us today._(__)_and I''m preparing for the final exam soon. And of course, it''s not just the final exams, but the challenges that follow are continuing like bombs. T, I need to adjust my face for a while. [nonsense response] If you don''t get two on public holidays, you can think of me as studying hard and doing my homework.:) We''re still planning on stockpiling for a little while, but if we do have a recess, we''ll be sure to leave a notice. (This time, 2 of the majors included the range I saw during the midterm exam. funnel.) Rifle 1. JM: Congratulations on being number one. The two of you are splitting first place as you go! Hahahaha.Have fun this time, too.:) 2. sereson: beep! Welcome back, congratulations on your return. ^ f ^/ 3. Lafyrandzint: Well Training (?) rather than just tying it appropriately. You can''t push them too hard. I hope you like it. 4. dsafddd: There are still a few elixirs left. Coming soon after this episode.: D 5. koaa123: I think we need to push Ha-yeon and the well. Kelkelkelkelkelkel! 6. Neplenicov: Yeah. I hit Vivian this time. (?!) 7. rlatjdwn512: No. To be honest, I think this is a difference of taste. I think it''s great to have a girlfriend with the same well. "3." 8. I''m dying: Su-hyun doesn''t want the relationship between the children and Hanbyol to be resolved at once. Heh heh heh heh. Hanbyol is showing willingness, and I want children to feel a lot more about her changing appearance than ignorance and exclusion. 9. Eternal Zion: I think everyone wants too much of the elixir. T: Angel''s tears cost hundreds of thousands of GPs at +6 points. Of course, there are advantages to raising your appetite, not limited to health, but some of you mentioned +15... Blah blah blah blah blah 10. Darkseid: Forgive me for not being involved. I don''t know. I look forward to seeing Su-hyun in the future, because she has given up her ultimatum. Hahaha. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 242 00242 The time for nurturing has passed Hey!" She turns her head in surprise at the screams of Vivian. I quickly stepped forward with a natural-looking face. You hear Vivian squawking behind you, but ignore her and take a step into the open door. Soon after entering, I noticed a wide, jagged grass. In terms of size, it was similar to the area of ordinary elementary schools. In the grass, there were two buildings with guns, and if you look at the overall shape, they were the authors. First, there was a large rectangular building in front of the center, which was sitting there. Looking up at the height in the snow, it was a total of four stories. I couldn''t see it as high, but I didn''t think it would be very uncomfortable because the level was so wide. I then moved my gaze along the right direction. Then I noticed a building that looked like a tenement. When I counted the windows in the upward direction from the first floor, I could see that it was the same four-story building, but it was about half the width of the building. The exterior of the building was ordinary. It was not a glamorous shape to grab my attention all at once, but it was a comfortable and okay building. And the metaphysical symbols on some of the light grey walls were creating a slightly but old-fashioned atmosphere. Tr ans la te d b y pmtl.c o What do you think? Well, my first impression was modern. Cook, that''s right. That''s what I thought as soon as I saw it. I just felt like I missed him. But I didn''t think there were these buildings. Was this a clan house originally used by another clan? Instead of answering, HaYeon pointed her finger in front of her. The entrance to the building with the letter "P" was viewed in detail, enhancing the magic of the eyes. You saw it right away. This is the Clan House, formerly inhabited by a clan called Pistachio. Pistachio? Yes. A clan recently on the expedition to the Steel Mountains. I don''t know about the whole North Continent, but it''s a well-named clan in Monica. I stopped him from doing that at Istanbul Row, and he said he eventually participated. Tra n s la t ed by p tl.co So what happened? All the clan members are dead. Not a single user came back. Therefore, no one can claim this Clanhouse. They are now being recalled to the main clan according to the rules. When I heard Hayeon''s words, I suddenly felt numb. I took a step forward, feeling overwhelmed by something. The site was entirely surrounded by stone walls the size of adult men. And the cane on the wall is twisting and twisting and lowering its head. Once the dried weeds had passed through the floating small pond and through the grasses grazed their shins, they were able to get close to the front gate. As he gently raises his hand and strokes the wall, white dust seeps out from his palm. I felt warm and soft because it was cooked in the sun. Soo-hyun Kim, let''s go inside! Don''t expect much from the inside. After all this time, Vivian grabbed the door hook and held onto the position that seemed to go in at least immediately. Hayeon smiled bitterly and said something beforehand, but Vivian opened the door vigorously with a excited expression. I quickly walked inside the house after a strong turn of my hand on the wall. When I went inside and looked around on the first floor, I could feel the feeling of being okay on the outside. I was able to understand why Hayeon told me not to expect it at once. The first floor is a mess. It is not to be seen as worn out, but it is very dirty because it has not been taken care of. The stairs going up to the second floor are faded. The first floor is a lobby and reception room. Or it was used as a restaurant, etc., but to be honest, I was dizzy enough that I couldn''t see any of the holy corners. Did you really think the Steel Mountains expedition would be 100% successful? He''s gone to hell. I looked at the long stretches to the left and to the right, and I opened my mouth with a sigh. We should consider the cost of externally or internally renovating. But it''s much better than buying land and rebuilding buildings. T r a n s l at e d b y Jpm t l .c o m What''s the financial situation of my clan and the price of this place? Currently, I have about 80,000 gold in pure gold coins. The site''s original price is 58,000 gold, and two new buildings of this size cost 27,000 more. And as you know, you''re not registered in the country, so you don''t get any discounts. And, of course, loans are impossible. That''s the price of the site. The price of the building is higher than I thought. It''s two new buildings, but I don''t think it''s over 20,000 gold. When I asked her a question, she kept her mouth shut. Suddenly, I could see Vivian raising her wrinkly hand next to a moment when I was wondering why she wasn''t speaking. I''m sorry. Actually, I was about to tell you. Yes. It''s my fault that it''s over 20,000 gold. Well, you know. Kim Soo-hyun told me not to spare money to build a workshop. I told you I''d back you up. So I put something in it... Ah. So how much? 8,200 gold. You''ve made up your mind. I wanted to say, but I could barely bear it by chewing my lips. On second thought, I clearly remember saying that. For a moment, the bear thought, but he couldn''t help but tilt his head slightly. Assuming that the two buildings could not be combined, it was enough to accommodate 2,300 people. Currently, however, there are only nine members of the mercenary clan. Consider the terms of your position. I think it''s too much for the current mercenary clan to use. Yes, but I don''t know how many clan members you''re thinking about, but our clan has a very high probability of progress. I felt like I would miss out on this opportunity if you were planning on fully seating Monica. I see you''ve been in contact with Istantell Row. What did he say? On the condition that we hand over the entire property, we decided to give it 40 percent of the cost. T r a n sl a t ed b y p tl. o m I doubted my ears for a moment. Then I frowned and asked her again. Not 30% off the total, but 40% of the cost? Yes. You only need to pay 34,000 gold. Of course, we have to cover exterior and interior renovations. This part will have to be detailed, but it will be much cheaper than 27,000 gold. because once they''re in the building, I burst into laughter at the overwhelming conditions. Vivian, who was listening quietly next to me, muttered in a quiet voice. It''s a little weird. What? Yes. I don''t understand why you would do that without any conditions. Maybe there''s something he wants from us. I knew Han Soyoung''s talent greed well, but it was a suspicious situation when I saw someone who did not know for sure. And Vivian''s words were quite reasonable, so I turned my gaze to Ha-yeon. Was there anything else in Istanbul Row? There was, but I don''t know what to tell you. By the way..." Just say it like it is. The intention was clear from the first visit. I want the Mercenary Clan to stay in Monica for a long time. And I want you to contribute a lot to the stability of the South. That''s it. I didn''t make any demands except for these two words. You knew the Mercenaries were a mercenary clan. Yes, but he has a very respectful attitude towards that. In her answer, I nodded once or twice. Suddenly, the conversations I had with Han Soyoung came to my mind. What I''m trying to say is that even if the Mercenary Clan has a free mercenary personality, there are other ways that they can benefit from similar benefits to existing users. Tran sl a t ed b y Jp tl.co Simply put, it''s a way of providing convenience directly to the main clan managing the city. Soo-hyun? Oh, yeah. I understand what you''re saying. What are you going to do? I think I need to think about it a little more than I need to make right now. It''s close, so let''s come again tomorrow. I''d like to see a different place this time. Yes? Can I stop looking around? I could have guessed the landscape upstairs without having to go up. And whether or not they accepted Istanbul Row''s terms or not, the interior needed to be fully renovated. So, I dared to nod and turn my head. I was stunned for a moment, then immediately after leaving the door, I felt the wits of the two of them chasing me. Immediately, I opened my mouth with a calm voice as I looked at her walking carefully from my left side. But Ha-yeon. I have one question. Yes, would you like to know where: No, I asked you about the current financial situation of the Clan. Then why did you only say Doubloons, except jewels? As far as I''m concerned, we have over 1,000 jewels in our possession, and on average 200 gold per person, that''s 20,000 gold. That''s . She didn''t immediately answer. He glanced at me for a moment, then carefully opened his mouth. I just felt it a long time ago. I used to feel like you were collecting jewelry on purpose instead of using it. And this time, he actually brought Miss Gimhan... Do you spend that much gem in the class of gem wizards? Yes, you know that, right? According to her, she needs at least one gem per spell to gain full power. A gem for each spell. It''s massive. Hayeon shrugged her head once or twice as if she agrees with me. But even though I said it like this, I don''t think so inside. Suddenly, I felt worrying about money for a while before. It became a habit because I didn''t have a memory to waste until the middle of the first round. Kim Hanbyol. I didn''t bring him here if he couldn''t handle it in the first place. That much I was confident of maintaining a class as a gem wizard. No, at least in the future, I thought about not squeezing in on the money, and I was. Some of the ruins are still unknown to me. Even if only half of them succeed in exploring, you won''t have to worry about gold and jewelry until you''ve cleared Hall Plane. If you don''t feel right, you can visit the jewelry forest once. Oh, by the way, I''m a little sorry that my brother would have found it... By the way, how''s your brother doing? By coming to Monica, I was next to Han So-young, but Yoohyun didn''t think about his brother. My brother must be active in the east by now. To be honest, I wanted to run right now, but I was holding back because he was going to continue to win. Because I still needed to gather more power, and I didn''t want to give my brother any variables in his glorious future. However, he asked Goon to tell me about his brother on the continent because he didn''t know how the future would twist again. If I see even the slightest hint of strange, I will run away from everything. As I was walking with thoughts like this, I could immediately see Vivian running in front of me on my right. Immediately, she stops running and throws something to the side, then shouts in a surprised voice. Oh! I dropped the money! Soon, she leans back and searches hard for the dropped item. The problem was that her butt was slipping excessively in the direction I was going. It was also at the height of my right hand in the direction I was passing. As an alchemist, I thought I had done a very precise calculation. Looking at my chubby, chubby butt, I looked down with my right hand for a moment. I felt like my elastic feeling was coming back to life. By the way, I was kicked out earlier. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Eh. I think some of your readers are misunderstanding. I''m not saying I''m going to do it all year, I''m saying I can apologize to my readers in advance and take a day or two off during the exam. T ^ T Hahaha. Oh, and I changed the cover. This cover is a classic by a fan fan fan fan who always draws a huge amount of art. As soon as I saw it, I thought I wanted to use it as a cover.:) (I''m sorry that I put it on the cover without asking permission in advance. But I just wanted to show off. (Singing) Ah, the next plan is to exit the city in the next chapter after this chapter. I''ll tell you this much for now. I''m reading your comments one by one. Comments can be a place to support writers, and I think they can help me write better articles. It is my responsibility to determine the direction of the writing, but I always want to listen to my readers'' opinions in the process. Sometimes I wiggle, sometimes I''m stubborn, but your advice is always appreciated. Best regards_(__)_ Rifle 1. Congratulations on winning 1st place. Nowadays, I feel like the number one comment is shared.). Hahaha. I can only see you all the time. That''s how great you are.:) Congratulations again on finishing 1st place! Have fun this time, too. 2. Roughness: Thank you for the coupon._(__)_We look forward to hearing from you in the future. 3. Sasapak: The future will be persuasive for many. Some of you may not like it, but I''m still going to try. Hahaha. 4. Fall LOVE: I don''t know if I mentioned it in a review or Rifle. But at Su-hyun''s point of view, 102 is an unknown territory. In the case of Ansol, for example, priests must raise their magical power first. Magical power is guaranteed. If you didn''t get the +1 ring from the Ruins Lab last time, and you didn''t get the sensory action Ansol showed you, you probably didn''t. In the case of Suhyun, she is holding because she has low physical strength even if raised to 102 or higher, which is only a burden. But since we know the charm of 101, we can''t give up easily.:) 5. Renfred: No. If you look at it, it''s . You can see it''s over 600. 6. rlatjdwn512: Paste Bait to choose one of the two in Ansol has a different meaning.:) As you can see from Barbara, Ansol''s senses have something to do with the twisted future. And the future came back. If you think about it, you can feel it. 7. SM: Absolutely. We''re going to have to jump. The protagonist calibration is great. Oh, no, no, no. I''ve been talking nonsense for a while. Hahaha. 8. Hyunho: Thank you for always introducing us to great videos. I still remember the video of the man and the woman I introduced you to. I think the sensitivity explodes every time I watch it. Hahaha. 9. I''m dying: I have a question. Of course, we understand adventure, war and achievement. But what does sex and dress mean behind the scenes? I want you to tell me exactly what the dictionary means. Huh-huh-huh. 10. Order of Liberty: Sorry. I''m a strange hobby for some reason (?). Sorry, so we''re in this together. (?!) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 243 00243 The time for nurturing has passed 1. There''s a review today. I would appreciate it if you could read it. 2. Ko Eun Sol''s name has been decided to change to Im Hanna. Best regards, The next place I arrived with Ha-yeon''s guidance was quite a place, to be honest. The conditions of the building in the streets of the square were not bad. However, the site was very narrow and the building (in fact, it was embarrassing to call it a building.) I didn''t like it because it was just one. Of course, it was enough for nine people to live, but the problem was that shoppers were tightly packed to the left and to the right could not expand at all. As soon as Hayeon heard the price of the second place, I felt my heart leaning to one side. At the same price, there is a saying called Dahong Chima. Even if there is a difference of 120,000 gold, it is true that the first place is more attractive considering the future advancement. The question is whether or not to accept the favors of Istantello. After looking at both locations. I was deep in thought, the two of me and Ha-yeon going around alone. Hayeon wanted to accept it. Of course, if finance is a problem, we can''t miss this opportunity, but in light of our future plans, we will not be lacking. And, as Vivian said, there was a concern that accepting this offer would undermine the will of the free mercenaries. Tr a ns l a t ed b y p tl.o Not only that, the mercenary purchased a Clan House less than three months after its launch. It was clear that when this matter was revealed, an unflattering gaze would pour out. Unless there''s a reasonable cause for that favor. I measured it in many directions, but it was a proposition with more threads than profits. I feel sorry for Han Soyoung, but I refused and heard a clear voice next to my mind to buy it at the cost price. Soo-hyun, what are you thinking? Yes? Oh. I was thinking about Istanbul Row''s proposal. Hehe. Don''t think too much about work, just relax. I''ve already arrived at the love house. I''m so hungry, why don''t you have a late lunch? Madame Im''s cooking skills are excellent. Really? I''m excited. I nodded lightly. As Hayeon had said, after climbing the stairs of the love house that had just arrived, I opened the closed door slightly. T ra nsl a ted by jp t l.co As I entered the entrance, I was able to meet Ahn Hyun coming down the first floor stairs. As soon as he saw me, he opened his eyes and acted like he knew me. Oh, brother! Are you here now? Yes. What about the rest of the clan? Everyone''s busy finishing up what they''re doing. By the way, did you have something to do with Vivian? Vivian? Why? Seeing that he didn''t know anything, he naturally asked me, and I heard her laughing, killing her. An-hyun scratched his cheek with a shaky face and replied. Oh, you went out with your brother. But I came back alone crying... Weeping is strange. Why did you cry? I don''t know. He climbed a flight of stairs, dancing in a ditch. Are you hurt anywhere? Clearly kicked it like a football. Did you kick him too hard? I just kicked him a few times because he liked the way his butt kept twitching, but I didn''t think he would run away crying willingly. As she folded her arms and sighed, she could barely open her lips, covering her mouth and smiling. Cook, why did you do that all of a sudden? I felt like I was doing it on purpose. Did she ever feel that way? There was something I didn''t know. But it was too much. Why don''t you soothe him? I don''t know. I don''t know. So let me think about it. T ra n sla ted by jpmt l .c o Having a serious gesture and answering, Ha-yeon finally burst out a big smile. Only Ahn Hyun was staring at me with a face that said he didn''t know English. * After having a late lunch with Ha-yeon, I decided to go to Vivian. Of course, I went to soothe her, but the point was to solve her problems in alchemy. I knocked on Vivian''s visit with a unicorn horn in my left hand. Vivian. Who''s there?" It''s me. I''m going in. Don''t come in! A sharp reaction immediately erupted, but I opened the door wide. Then, lying on the bed, looking up at the ceiling, I could see Vivian suffering. My eyes were puffy and my cheeks were filled with tears. I felt sorry for him, but I approached him and asked with a gentle voice. You okay?" Do I look okay to you? No, you look very sick. Yes. And who do you think this is about? I don''t know. You don''t know? Are you making fun of me? Tr an sl a t ed b y jp t l .co Yes. After answering with a bold face, Vivian foamed her mouth. Then he immediately started screaming. I couldn''t quite hear what she was saying with more than half her voice mixed in, but I am very amazed and displeased right now. I had a feeling. Don''t be so angry. It''s not good for your mental health. ! @ # $% ^ & * ()_+ Okay, okay. I''m gonna gently rub your ass. What, what? What the hell are you doing? After lowering the unicorn''s horn to one side, I reached for her pelvis. Then Vivian resists violently, shaking her hands with a startled face. However, the moment she grabbed her hip while lightly piercing the resistance, she lifted her lower back and lifted her hips. It seemed like I was going to make it easier to peel off. . Looking at her silly face, she quickly lowers her lower back. However, I felt ashamed that my face was running red. If you mock Vivian here, you''ll find more ridicule, but we''ve decided to stop here. Comforting (?) The purpose of the appeal was already achieved. Now it was time to tell her the real purpose of visiting her. After taking his hand off his hip and grabbing the horn of the unicorn again, Vivian quickly got up and into position. Vivian, about what you said at the meeting this morning. Well. You said you couldn''t handle the Heart of Belpegor and the Horsestone of Horns on your own. Well, how about this? What the hell... Oh, right! The Horn of Unicorns! There it is. At first, he replied with a depressed voice. As soon as he took out the horn of the unicorn, Vivian''s eyes suddenly changed. T r ansl ate d b y p tl . o Wow! But can I really use this? This is very precious. If the Wizards see us, they''ll light their eyes and run. As long as it''s effective. In my words, Vivian began to examine the horn with a serious face. I don''t think so. There''s nothing quite like the horseman or Horns... The question is, can you take the side of the stable people.Not the 2: 2 cohort, but the 2: 1: 1 cohort... Soo-hyun Kim!" Oh, my God. Why. You know, why don''t we just purify the power of the Heart and the Stone? Because it''s a lot safer. I think reducing my strength will make me less accomplished. Don''t worry. If I can''t do it, I can pull the plug. This was the original. There were currently two elixirs scheduled to enter the arena, each with an elevation of +2 and +4 regarding stamina. This meant that if it was a script, it could target +6. It was definitely high enough to match the tears of an angel. However, that is not enough. Insufficient is too insufficient. I slowly shaken my head and said. Vivian. It''s not enough just for me. Huh, huh? I''m sorry for putting so much pressure on you. But this elixir regimen is very important to me. The most important thing is physical strength. You have to prioritize your health. Okay?" Yes, yes. I don''t need to raise my abilities. I wish I could, but I can''t see the big effect in my condition. Anyway, it''s not hard to purify, but you can''t intentionally lower your strength. It''s a little bit complicated, but think about the way the unicorns mix horns. Vivian''s expression became very cautious whether she felt that my voice was real. This adds one more item to the set. Two elixirs, the Vivian Passage, the Heart of Belpegore, Horn of Horns, and the Horn of Unicorns. Except for the equipment, all the eggs I''ve been exploring have been in her hands. As an alchemist, Vivian''s face feels uneasy, even though she has a stage she once dreamed of seeing. I felt a little sorry for emphasizing it, but my lack of stamina was that desperate for me. Did the workshop cost 8200 gold? Yes. Let me know if you need anything else. Even if that ship is full, it will support you. Oh, no! That''s enough! Yeah? Got it. Then I''ll take good care of it. I clapped her shoulder three or four times and slowly got up. She grips the horn of the unicorn and sighs for a long time. But then I opened my mouth with burning eyes. Fine. I''ll do it again. Kim Soo-hyun, don''t forget your promise. Ah, I remember that for sure. Soon after, Vivian ran out of the room one step ahead of me and shouted in a loud voice. Oh my god! Teacher''s calling! Come out quickly! I laughed a little as I heard Vivian come through the door. * It''s been a long night. You seem to have been through a lot, but you''ve been gone less than a day. Once the Clan House has been tentatively decided, Vivian''s research has come to a new level. Things that the clans were unable to decide were slowly moving forward again towards closure. However, there was still one left. As I looked up, I could see him staring at me and his lips spreading without rest. She was reporting on the western continent with Kim Yoo-hyun, whom I asked for earlier. Anyway, the information Su-hyun mentioned about the traffic of user Kim Yoo-hyun is all I just talked about. Ah. I forgot to mention I just dug up a pyramid of ancient ruins in the desert. That''s why Danna, a small southeastern town, is so noisy these days. I see. Did you find the King''s Grave now...?" Yes? Oh, it''s nothing. Any news on Yoohyun Kim? Anything''s fine. Swiftly changing the subject, he tilts his head. I don''t know. I just told you the whole story. As for personal information, it''s a second-year user, and it''s called the Wizard-Family Secret Class Brainz. A second-year user wouldn''t be a big deal. Soo-hyun, absolutely not. Even a senior car user would have to fold from what he''s done so far. And the users around him, even though the clan has not yet been founded, are unusual users. Is that right? That''s great. Haha. I simply accepted. Yeon-ju looked at me with even weirder eyes. But what was important to me now was whether there was anything wrong with my brother''s condition, so I was relieved to hear that it went well. I''ve been twisting my body as long as I can. The sound of the bone joints twisting rhythmically. I see. We can''t help it because the West can''t touch the shadows. Kim Yoo-hyun asked for his personal attention. Well done." Hmm. By the way, Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Yoo-hyun. Does that have something to do with anything? Hehe. It''s just personal attention. I smiled and frowned. I wanted to rest a little, so I opened my mouth again. Ah. User play. I have one more favor to ask. It''s not a request, it''s an order. Clan Road. It''s ready to follow anything. Nothing else, but could you send a messenger to Istanbul Row in the morning? I''ll see you around noon. Ah. Are you going to visit Istantell Row? Yes. I heard from Jeongyeon that she cared a lot while I was away. I will personally tie some knots.... Anyway, a token of my appreciation and I look forward to seeing you. I heard the details from Hayeon and she told me that not only did she help with the Clan House case, but she actually visited several times. Of course, it would have to be in its own way, but for now it needed to be visited in return as much as the clan representing the city. Okay. I''ll send a messenger early in the morning. Yes, I will announce details at breakfast tomorrow. Now, if you''ll excuse me, I want to rest for the day, too. Well, I don''t know if you can take a break. Yes? Suddenly, she smiles strangely, being asked again by the nonsense of classicism. Soon after, I heard someone knocking on the door outside as I slowly got up. It''s over. Don''t rush me. I''ll be right out. Seeing that his head was headed for the visit, I didn''t think he was talking to me. Immediately, as soon as the visit opened slightly, she waved to me with a sad face. I''m sorry. I can''t be with you today because I lost. No, wait a minute. What the hell... I could see Hayeon coming closer to us at the door or at a moment to ask if she was working. I don''t know why, but I felt breathless. HaYeon came out for a while, looked at me for a while, and then she said in a clear voice toward the high music. Good. I thought you were stalling. I''ve lost today, but I won''t lose next time. You cheated with the shadows. Did you think I wouldn''t notice? Hm. I don''t know about that. Good night, Soo-hyun. Yeon-ju sticks out her tongue slightly, puffing her mouth, and immediately leaps out of the visit. When I frowned with a dull face, Ha-yeon sat on the bed where I was sitting with a shy smile. Ha-yeon. What the hell. Ah, it''s no big deal. It''s just..." She stopped talking and looked at the clothes she was wearing and began to take them off. Later, the white shoulder that was hidden inside the robe was revealed, and it was a moment of distraction. She stops, and a clear voice follows her. When Su-hyun wasn''t around, I talked to her a lot. . For the record, I won today. The sport was seen with scissors. Oh, my God, you tried to use a shadow to cheat? She smiled beautifully, grabbed her fist, put out scissors, and made a bead with her hands wide open. As soon as I saw her finger drawing a v-iza with the words, "I won." "Huff." I felt my heart throbbing. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. (Today, I''m going to take a day off from the rifle. Readers appreciate your patience as we write important reviews. We will be joining you for the next round of Refills.) (We''ve started voting for female characters. You are currently in the survey. We would really appreciate it if our readers could join us.) 1. As I mentioned earlier, I have decided to change the name of Goo Eun Sol to Im Hanna. I want to thank Potato Head for making a good name for himself. 2. Now, does the story of the hall plane between people and people continue without going to dungeons like in the beginning? I was asked. Once I tell you, if you look at the subtitle, you''ll notice that we''re dividing it into four chapters. As I mentioned in my review yesterday, I''m leaving town in the next chapter. For your reference, the next chapter subtitle is The First Quest," so those of you who are sharp will feel great about the previous session. So the answer is no. I can give you. I still have a lot to go... 3. Yesterday the atmosphere of Novelis was very harsh. I wanted to lighten the mood, and I thought I''d try to write something fun today, and I hope you''ll smile once or twice. And I''m only going to play in Joara. Some of you may have mentioned something that concerns you. Don''t worry about that part.:) 4. There seems to be a lot of misunderstandings. This is not the test period. There''s still time for finals. But this time, there are so many ranges, and I''m preparing in advance because the assignment is falling, "Kwaokawaeng Kwaa Kwaa Kwaa Kwaa Kwaa Kwaa Khwa". At least I intend to maintain daily entertainment, so please accept my sympathies like the undersea of my readers! As I go through the comments, it seems that many of you are embarrassed by this sudden situation. Please calm your anger and read with peace of mind. I''m just sorry that you''re always reading and cheering me on, and I''m just thankful._(__)_ PS. The note was stacked like a bomb. Hahaha! I''ll read them one by one and give you an answer...: D Chapter 244 00244 First Quest The next day, during breakfast, I couldn''t look straight at Jeongyeon and Jeongyeon. There was no clear reason. Obviously, I''ve had good luck before, and it wasn''t something to curse about in Hall Plain. Nevertheless, whenever I saw her smiling brightly at me, I could feel a corner of my chest poking. After a breakfast that seemed like a thorny pillar, the meeting was held as it was and announced the future directions to the clan members. So I spent the morning in meetings and went to equipment check at lunch. Three elixir bottles, Pegasus'' egg, Rare Girl of Twilight, Pasa''s bow, Hoffron''s Legend Of Hoplon, three Chaos Mimics, and a pouch of Vivian potions. Pouches of doubloons and jewelry were not included. It was because each one was neatly divided into large pockets without me touching it. When I saw them, I was very pleased. Heave-ho. Heave-ho. Ansol whimpered and straightened his waist, which had soon been folded as a reporter, while straightening out the equipment as I said. Her face was covered with sweat drops. Then the belly turned to me and said, "Boom. I reached out my hands in front of me. Between her hands was a yellow egg that looked twice the size of an ostrich egg. It was Pegasus'' egg. Brother! Do you know what''s in here? T ra nsla te d b y Jpt l. om Chick. Chick...? So it''s a big egg? Yeah. I''ll ask the classicist to come to the party later. Let''s make some delicious egg fries. So just leave it there for now. Eh? Was he expecting something big? Ansol shakes his head, holding the egg tightly with a shocked face. Along with the sound of dog grazing, the Witch of Dusk and Pasa''s bow have been trampled under their eyes to finish organizing the equipment. Im Madame. Or maybe I''m on my way. T ra n s l ated by pm tl . o Madame Imhanna manages Monica''s famous love house. A user who is a third-year user and is quite good at making machinery small. Tendency was also very good with order and conviction. It turns out it''s also a time when an archer needs one. When I looked at her, I remembered her face, smiling sweetly. After a moment''s deliberation, I turn around and leave the room with the equipment. I had to check to see if the messenger had been sent to Istanbul Row, and I had some questions at Imhanna, so I was going to find him. As I stepped down the corridor, I could feel Ansol''s movements following me often as I walked backwards. There was no high notes on the fourth floor. After a glimpse of the accommodation she used, I immediately made my way to the stairs. I was able to get to the lobby as I stepped on a clean tread and stepped down a spiraling staircase in the middle. There were not many people on the first floor. Thanks to our performance, the love house was originally known as a tavern used only by women and flowers at night. From last night until dawn today, they must have been dealing with men hard, so they''re probably sleeping hard right now. The lobby is quiet, but fortunately, I can find the person I''m looking for. Yeon-ju Ko was sitting at the same table as Yeon-nam and was blooming a story flower with a joyful face. What was so fun? Sometimes a funny laugh was popping out. Oh, Soo-hyun? When did you get here? Are you finished unpacking? Mercenary Road. Hello." Approaching the table, Yeon-ju, Jeongyeon, and Imhanna opened their mouths one after the other. I lowered my head slightly to Im Hannah and glued my butt to the chair that she pulled. As Ansol who was following me stood still, Imhanna immediately woke up. Ansol laughed and sat in the empty seat of Imhanna. Mercenary Road. Can I get you something to drink? No, thank you. Sis, I got this. This is me. This? Aha. Wait a minute, my sol. I''ll get it for you in a minute. Yes! Transl at ed b y Jp t l.co Imhanna pinches her soft cheeks as if Ansol were cute and dying. Soon, when I saw her walking around, I felt a little strange. Ansol tends to cover people up a little bit, but instead of showing a rejection, she said, "Sis. I was expressing my intimacy. They tend to be similar, but.... I think it''s a good idea. Then why is Han Soyoung still leaving these users? She wouldn''t know. As I stared back at him without saying anything, I heard the whispering voices next to me. When they turned their heads, Yeon-ju and Jeongyeon were pushing their faces together and chatting with each other. But I couldn''t help but overhear them. I''m also showing interest. Right? She''s a close sister, but honestly, she has a pretty face and a good figure. It''s full of excellence.... Phew... That''s why I told you to get somewhere else to stay. There are a lot of competitors... No, I guarantee your skills. It''s time to start using archers. Soo-hyun will be pleased. And I believe in Su-hyun... Looking at them with a stunning face, they immediately took off their adjoining faces to see if they could feel my gaze. Then, I started gazing in different directions. . To be honest, my insides were irritating. Moreover, since I heard about the scissors last night, I''ve been feeling guilty about what happened, so I decided to stop asking questions about Imhanna for a while. No, I thought I had to. I''ve changed a lot since then. Or did he just change his appearance...? At the first time, I felt a strange feeling that I could not even feel, and I felt bitter. It''s okay to be rounded, but don''t lose your original sharpness. Later, after I thought I''d borrow Horrence''s stable from Vivian for a while, I coughed once or twice to draw his attention. Hmmm. High-rises. What happened to your request last night? Oh, I sent a messenger. But you just got back. Reply? T ran sl a ted b y pmt l .o m Yes. He said he didn''t need to come, so he came here himself. I see. Well done.... What? Guryong shrugged his shoulders, asking if I heard wrong. Seeing that reaction, I don''t think I heard it wrong. A deep sigh comes out from between my lips. Hahn So-young. Usually so cold and forward-thinking, why can''t I tell back and forth when talent is motivated? I grumbled deeply into myself and asked him to play. When did you say you were coming? It wasn''t written clearly. But I think it will come soon.... Tsk. Got it. Maybe I should go now. Yes? They''re coming from you.... Oh, I see. Don''t you need an attendant? I felt like I understood my words very quickly because my head was spinning fast. I shook my head in excitement as she asked me how many attendants I had. I don''t need it. I''ll go alone. But taking me... No, I don''t. If I took the Shadow Queen, Satan could fly if I did something wrong, so it was one of the people I needed to avoid the most. I''d rather take Ha-yeon with me. I didn''t want to talk to Han So-young in a living space. I solemnly said, "No. After answering, I immediately got up. Ah. Mercenary Lord... Unfortunately, I saw her walking on the tray with two cups, whether she had finished making all the drinks. I said I was sure it was okay, but I think I made mine too. I just ignored it and tried to pass it on, but I stopped walking because I didn''t want to give it a bad image. I have to go out for a while. Maybe the sole can have two. Ah. Hehe. I will. Bye. Transl a te d b y pm tl .o Of course. As soon as I walk down the stairs, opening the door to the entrance. Ansol said, "I''m not a pig..." I heard a vague sound. * The power of Agility 98 is great. It is because walking with just a little bit of strength can give you more speed than riding a bike. It was the right answer to run at a pace without walking leisurely. It was because I could see Han Soyoung coming out of the front door of the Istanbul Low Clan House with an acolyte. It''s been a long time since I''ve been inside the Istantel Low Clan, and my regrets are new. It wasn''t exactly the same as when I was there, but it had a view that was almost like a memory. By now, it would have more than 200 clan members, but inside it only felt like two, 30. It was a typical clanch, but it was also a demonstration that the individual was as good as the individual. Most of them are running around busy day and night, with the exception of internal maintenance personnel. So you''re saying Mercenary Road will buy Clan House for me. Yes. I appreciate the offer, but perhaps in light of my clan''s personality, It makes sense to do so. Why? The mercenary is a new clan. When Han Soyoung heard my answer, she showed a deep thought on her face. I was briefly able to see the face of Bak Da-yeon sitting next to her, facing me, for too long. As soon as I saw her for the first time, I wanted to rush to the next step. However, I was forced to stop walking as soon as I saw Bak Da-yeon, who was being called blunt, looking at me. After meeting them at the front door, I was able to explain the situation and be guided to the reception room. Unlike the first time, Park Da Yeon was now showing a smiling face with a smile. Bak Da-yeon was a user in charge of the finances of IstanTel Row. Perhaps the first time he saw me and inflated his cheeks was clearly dissatisfied with the fact that Han Soyoung was coming to me personally and the process of selling us a clan house. However, as soon as I showed my courtesy and revealed my intention to buy a Clan House at a bargain price, I immediately brightened my face. You still think you can''t manage your face, and you take a sip of the car she gave you. When I put down the cup of tea, Han Soyoung was staring at me. I appreciate the Mercenary Clan''s visit to Monica. So I just wanted to do you a favor. The other day, there was a summons. Of course, I appreciate what you said back then. But that''s not why I came to Monica. When it comes to Clan House purchases, we can keep them strictly confidential. No, even if it did, no one would be able to dispute it without Istanbul Row''s permission. There is no eternal secret, and a stone made of stone deserves a beating. Moreover, Monica is currently known to have a number of clans under the rule of Istanthel Row. If you care so much more about us than you do about the Sanha Clan, I''m afraid you''ll complain unnecessarily. On the floor, I could feel the motion of Park Da-yeon alternately striking the soles of her feet. When I felt the spirit, I felt that I was excited for some reason. Her face reminded me of the feeling of elegance. Maybe he felt refreshed when I told him what he wanted to say. I decided to add one more word to my testimony. As you may know, We are free mercenaries. We are free clans. There is a 30% discount for existing users, but 60% discount beyond that is.... To be honest, I feel a lot of pressure. So you''re willing to accept a 30% discount on your practice? No. What about 29%? . Suddenly, this situation felt very funny. The manager says he will give a discount and the buyer says he will not accept the discount. I asked Park Da-yeon to help me stop this user. However, she shrugs once with a saggy face and breathes adorably. Yes, Clan Lord. I am grateful, of course, that the Mercenary Clan have come to Monica. But they''re different from the rest of the clan, aren''t they? Excessive kindness can be accepted by greed beyond the burden of the other. Greed...? You''re greedy. Oh really... No, Clan Lord. Please, wake up. As Mercenary Lord has said, you need to consider their position. There''s no reason for us to offer a discount, and there''s no reason for the Mercenary Clan to accept it. What do you think the other clans would think if you handed 30,000 gold to the other clans? Why? Justification...?" Han So-young tilted her head and rolled her eyes. Bak Da-yeon froze her feet with a face about to die. And I smiled unconsciously at Han Soyoung looking at Park Da-yeon. I was upset.'' He looks expressionless, but his eyes are slightly stretched out. It was a habit only I knew when Han So-young was sick. Han So-young stared at Park Da-yeon with bored gaze for a while. Soon after, she bowed her head with a pointed face, and Han So-young turned to me again. Reason and reason. That makes perfect sense. I''m glad you understand. We appreciate your generosity, though. Yes. But you said the Mercenary Clan was a mercenary clan? Yes? Yes. I got nervous again after asking Han So-young. She is a person who does not ask what she knows twice. However, he asked me this question because he had something to do with it. Then you''ll be asked to do the same for you. I guess so... Joe. So have you ever received a quest before? Not yet. It''s only recently launched, and there are no clan houses. As soon as I said that, I caught a very thin smile on Han Soyoung''s mouth. She was so beautiful that she looked so beautiful. But at that moment, I could only imagine her insides, so I wanted to. And, Han Soyoung''s lips quickly fell out of my challenge to say something. Great, I just had a favor to ask the Mercenary Clan. It requires the power of the Shadow Queen. Ah... I guess it''s more accurate to say" quest, "not" please. " = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Well, I''ll tell you in my old age. As I write, I sometimes include one or two sentences that reveal Su-hyun''s personality. Sometimes I appreciate it when one or two of you point that out. Su-hyun is never a good person. Of course, even an ally inside the fence is not a madman who is hostile for no reason, but you can see that he''s 180 degrees different from the one you designated as the enemy. For example, you can see when you were out exploring in Mule the other day when you were dealing with a vagrant. Someone once pointed out Su-hyun''s propensity, but I''m still thinking about it. Later, when we calibrate it with the ebony, we''re thinking about changing it to order, not chaos, but neutrality, chaos. It went from initial setup to outer/inner, but it''s slightly distorted by the variation in tendency in the middle. T ^ T P.S. My apologies to those who look forward to hearing from H. But I don''t think I''ll be able to keep my promise to leave the city in this chapter if I add H.:) Rifle 1. January Eve + Cheonan Sincheon Zone: Congratulations to both of you for first place. I saw a comment today that you might not be able to get number one on your smartphone. Hahaha. I guess the fifth place in a row is a lot of things (sometimes I''m late).) It''s going to be difficult. Have fun this time, too.:) 2. Humility: Yes. The higher the gem, the more power you can extract. 3. Flute: Su-hyun takes care of Vivian, because she''s sure when she''s doing it.:) 4. Fat sheep: Oh. Recommendations? My recommendations so far are, um... I am the Talent (Northwood), I have a name (Minnyoung Ma) and I have a beast (Japheth).:) 5. Faulty Fan: I hope you have your strength. Cheer up! 6. [DeepBLue]: Correction completed. Thank you. The elixir is intended to be made from a line that does not harm probability as much as possible.:) 7. Namgongcheon Dragon: Yoohyun Kim is the brother of Soohyun Kim. And since I got here two years ago, I''m sure the normal route would be a mess on Earth and I''d be curious. I''ll tell you one thing: "The planet was not in turmoil." I can tell you that. In that regard, there is a presence that transcends angels. This is the current setting. If I tell you more, I''m going to tell you part of the ending, so I''m going to spare you this. Best regards, 8. Northwood: Thank you for your comment. Join this wonderful world! 9. NaSIS: Oops. Fix complete. Sharp. Best regards_(__)_ 10. Toranoanal: You''ve been reading. I missed you. (Sobbing)... Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 245 00245 First Quest Reflexively, you can feel the flesh on your lips sagging. I was silent immediately, but I couldn''t help but drool down my throat. I know, and Han So-young knows. The next answer will change the direction of the story. I wrote "quest" on the outside, but what she said meant was, "Let''s make excuses." If I really wanted to say no, I only had a chance now. Of course, you can decide whether you are married or not by listening to the story. But Quest.'' If you ignore Han So-young''s words that bring up the word, The mercenary does not want to have a relationship with Istantel Row in the future." It was acceptable. I''m so dizzy. Suddenly, all kinds of feelings that rise up through the body cross my mind. Among them, I reminded myself of the purpose of my return to Wave 2. Then I wasn''t hesitant, but I was soon able to come up with an answer. We need to continue to have a good relationship with Istantel Low. No, I had to. I didn''t come back to confront Han So-young. On the contrary. Tr an sl at e d b y jp tl . o m In a matter of seconds, I was able to bring out one feeling. You''re such a fool... You''re making it hard to say no. You don''t have to feel burdened. I smiled at Han So-young''s clear answer. I finally swallowed the underlying car, and then I dared to open my mouth. Very well. Can we start with the quest?" Of course. Da Yeon? Go out and get them. Park Da-yeon immediately woke up because Han So-young''s gaze was intense. You still feel a tingling sensation, but she opens the door gently and steps out. T r a n sl at ed b y Jp tl. o m Bang. As soon as she heard the door closing, Han Soyoung immediately started talking about the quest. What should I tell you first? Our Monica is a city in the southwest of the city. It''s connected to Barbara at the top and the steel mountain range at the bottom. Are... are you aware of the hallucination canyon in the terrain connected to the east? You mean the canyon in the Delusional Highlands. As soon as I answered, I could see this touch in Han So-young''s eyes. She looks at me for a moment and nods once. Yes, that''s right. Let me ask you a question. What comes to mind first when you think of Monica? We know the city next to the Steel Mountains, and the town that''s known for its stability. I remember hearing that stabilization was within almost five fingers. That''s how rumors are spread. But." Han So-young stopped speaking and raised the cup of tea in front for the first time. Immediately, the cup tilted and touched her lips, revealing her pale, thin neck. Slightly up and down, her throat cries for brainstorming beauty. Suddenly, I felt my throat burning. Put down the teacup. I heard a voice that was much more moist than before. I don''t think so. . So far, we''ve stabilized the city by focusing on securing a safe passage with Barbara and targeting the Steel Mountains, in case the Warp Gate breaks down. But one didn''t have to, and the other turned into an agent for a while. Well. I can almost understand what you''re saying. The relationship with the Golden Lion has been irreversibly twisted, and the attack on the Steel Mountains has reached a point I will not be able to dream about for some time. From now on, it meant that I would turn my attention to the relatively negligent part. Han So-young sighed for a short time, then opened her mouth and stared straight at me. That''s a long introduction. Now, let me tell you about the quest. Tra nsl a ted b y Jp tl . o m Yes, I''ll listen. From now on. About two months ago. One of the clans under Istanbul Low, the Shoal Clan, set out on an expedition aimed at the Hallucination Canyon. If you measure the distance to the Delusional Plateau, you can get there in three weeks round trip. But even after eight weeks, they''re not coming back. Week 8. Could he have died in the middle of something? I say she shakes her head slightly. It was a feeling of not knowing, rather than indicating denial. There was a communication with Clan One''s personal comms equipment six weeks ago at midnight. Was it a distress call? It''s similar, but I''ve just received a report that you''ve left one word, not an explanation of the situation. That one word. Save me. Help me...? Did you make it to the Hallucination Canyon? It must have been hard to break through the Delusional Plateau. And if you asked me to save you.... Maybe.'' I wasn''t sure, but I could guess the situation before and after Han So-young. The plateaux and canyons weren''t my own initiative in the first place. However, because it was such a famous expedition, he was quite detailed about what secrets were hidden in it and what process he went through. Immediately after that we lost communication, and so far no communication has been established. Two weeks after you left the expedition, you''re not supposed to be alive after six weeks. Has there been no rescue mission in the meantime? A week after the comms came in. The two clans that were best friends at dusk sent a rescue party together. But they''re also completely unreachable right now. Tr an sla te d by Jp tl . om Well. I thought about it for a moment, but then I heard the door open. As I turned my head, I could see Bak Da-yeon coming in with a fat face. Clan Road. I brought it. Just in time. Can I get the records first? Hide and seek. I know what you''re feeling, even if you don''t say it out loud. Han So-young tossed a word and quickly started going through the records handed to her. After a while, she quickly opens her mouth in a few chapters. I''d say he''s supposed to be dead, but a lot of people are looking forward to saying," Save me. To be honest, I think it''s too late... As the leader of Monica''s clan. I''m responsible for this and I''m obligated to tell you the truth. So you want the Machinery to take on a second rescue mission. No, we can''t let that happen. There''s only one thing we want. It''s a search activity in the Delusional Highlands. Searching. Yes. Records show that 45.7% of users who have left the expedition to the plains of delusion have had an exchange rate. The hallucinogenic canyon accounts for 27.8%. And of course, the actual rate may be lower, because it doesn''t include the number of extinct users. Keep that in mind." Han So-young paused for a moment, then took her eyes off me and turned to Park Da-yeon. After staring at each other for a while, Park Da Yeon once again grumbled and took out a box that was holding her tightly in her arms. I asked him, throwing a clear glance at the box. What is this? This is the best noodle egg. It''s the only elixir that allows us to survive in the Heights of Delusion. With this judging panel, you''ll last a day in the Delusional Highlands without a hitch. It''s hard to make, so it''s hard to give more than this. We have 10 people, so we have enough. Tran s l a t ed by jp m t l . o Good. Mercenary Road. Then I will make another formal request here. I think that the people who can best utilize this jury within a limited amount of time are the Shadow Queen. I don''t want to go into the hallucination canyon. I just want you to do the best you can while this panel permits. Han So-young handed over the record she had kept to me. Taking a quick look, you can see that the information about the Delusional Highlands is sketchy. Oops. I didn''t tell you about the reward. If you continue your search, I''ll give you 30% off all Clan House purchases, even if you don''t get very good results. Even if it doesn''t work? Of course I''ll have to take an expedition report. We can be a big help when we deploy a second wave. We are also willing to give you more discounts if you exceed your expectations. The Heights of Delusion. And the Hallucination Canyon. Clearly, you pulled out a fun card. In terms of simple damage, we could see there was some bleeding in Istantell Row. But it was enough to fill it as a representative clan. The important thing is if we can make this search go any further than we''d hoped. We could literally get the perfect excuse. Hansoyoung asked me once or twice with a gentle exhale. How are you? Will you accept our request?" I. When I looked through the slip record, I could see that it was not that different from my memory. Rather, it contained more important and detailed details in my memory. I thought for a moment, then slowly opened my mouth. * Han So-young said she would escort you, but by speculating on the pole, she was barely able to leave the front door of the clan house by herself. When we think of the last time we asked each other nicely, we smile at our mouths. The walk back to the love house was light. I started walking fast, holding the records and boxes in my hands. I did not confirm the quest. First of all, I''m willing to accept it, and after meeting with the clan members, I was able to finalize my position by sending a reply tomorrow. But I think I did. By bringing the records and the box, he was confident that he would accept the quest. This quest was a little too much, if you look at it from the outside. The newborn clans have also asked us to search for places they are reluctant to go. But pretend to be Chuck. Although it was not revealed, I could see Han Soyoung''s intentions. If they were going to throw us off limb, they wouldn''t have given us a story or a verdict about the rate of exchange in the first place. Of course, this jury is not universal. It was true that it was as effective as it was the best product and lasted for a long time. However, if it is a plateau of delusions that I am aware of, the effectiveness of the judgmental cortex in proportion to it is weaker because the more you enter it, the stronger the field effect will be. He said he would give a discount of at least 30% if he searched and brought a trace. Moreover, there is a Shadow Queen in the Machinery that cannot be followed by tracing. A certain degree of performance was guaranteed unless she purposely erased the trace. In the end, it was told not to go inside too much, but to search the perimeter roughly and pick up a few traces. Of course I never meant to do that. I didn''t want to bother Istanbul Row like this. Complaints are enough for one car. I said that, but if we bring something worthless, people might become suspicious of Han Young''s choice. I never wanted to avoid getting into trouble because of me, instead of being helpful. And let''s be honest. It wasn''t a bad offer for me at all. No, in a way, it was an opportunity for a genius. Eat the pheasant and eat the egg. I even picked mulberries. One of the reasons I came to Monica was to attack the hallucination canyon. It was the same place as my room as long as I had my third eye and mind. Anyway, it''s just a place to hit, just a little early. Despite the reputation or accomplishments you will get there (this is actually much bigger.), with only a small amount of money, he was able to work from at least 27,000 gold to up to 90,000 gold. By the way, did you start your first quest after you made the money? There is a saying in the trade that it is the first drink girl. It meant that the business can continue to be good after a good start, so it was very important to start. Of course, it was hard to consider both the quest and the business at the same time, but I thought I was taking over the first quest once. I started to see a light pink building from a distance as I was walking around with a lot of thoughts. The sun was slowly setting. It was time for combat users to leave the city, and livelihoods to start selling. All that remains is to tell and persuade the clan members. Thinking about what words I would agree to, I accelerated my quicker pace of mocking. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Um. Gentlemen. Sorry, I read the comments one by one. Because of Vivian.) A few of you seem to have opened your eyes. I, um... Uh... yeah. I have to hit him. I have to hit him and comfort him. Ah... I know. Why do I suddenly feel so guilty? Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. Yes. Let me conclude that protagonist calibration is great. (? Run! P.S. Thank you so much for your coupon readers._(__)_ Rifle 1. dsafddd: Oh, wow. Congratulations on being number one. Oh, my God. Oh, my God. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen someone new at midnight. Hahaha! I''m all amazed.:) How does number one feel? Oops. Baby Pegasus, baby Mimic, the Refined Shield of Protection and the Bean Brush are also thinking right now. Hahaha. 2. Moon & Moon Sword: Thank you. I will work harder and harder in the future.:) 3. juan: Zaja. Better actions, adventures, treasures and catharsis await! Uh-huh-huh. 4. Giraffe: Thank you. Thank you for always reading._(__)_ 5. Narel: Han So-young is a woman who has taken a protagonist, saved her life, and covered up all the things that were close to civil unrest. Consider Su-hyun the same as your brother. That''s why Kim Soo-hyun can''t live with Han So-young and her brother.:) 6. dbss: I''m sorry. T: The ripple is random. Thank you for always reading, and thank you for the coupon._(__)_I hope this reassures you.: D 7. Note: Good. Later on, if I write a cover story, I will put an outdoor play with Goyeon and a return to Ha Yeon. Ah. A fierce look at the scissors will appear in the text later. Blah blah blah. 8. GOKSD: That makes sense. However, please think of Su-hyun as a ''temporary'' stranger to feelings that she has never experienced directly in a car. 9. LEA: That''s a good point. Even though Su-hyun was able to save them in one car (Seraph said so).) Zero code to bring them back to life? No, even though there were so many points to wish for, why didn''t he save them? There''s an important reason for that.:) One thing I can tell you for sure is that Su-hyun went back in time twice to go back to Earth, beyond saving them. 10. Toranoanal: You gave me a lot. I hope that many good works will come out in the future and Toranoanal will read a lot more._(__)_ Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 246 00246 First Quest I felt the cold dawn air. A light inhale caused the sweet flesh to mix in the air and pierce your lungs deep. The morning air was tapping the back of the naked body, but the front of the flesh did not dare to invade. With my face gently wrapped around me, I had a warm spring breeze of comfort. I was filled with the desire to go back to sleep, but I forcefully awakened the calm spirit. I slept well. I went to bed relatively early last night, but now I think I slept every day at the Academy. As I raised my head, I could see her face making a colorful nose sound with a relaxed expression. Suddenly, I remember boasting that I won two games last night. And two days ago, when we were shuffling, I remembered being ashamed of the gem of imprinted amplification underneath my navel. After looking at that face for a while, I quickly got up and started dressing. Ansol might wake up and open the door and come in. After wearing all the basic equipment. Finally, the moment I put the sword and the new moon sword inside my belt, I heard two slamming swords. It was not a loud noise, but it sounded like a dead rat at dawn. It was different. I could see her eyes flashing while sleeping, either responding to the noise or holding her mother''s smile. She blinks three or four times, her eyes filled with a slight blue light that soon focused on me. T r a n s lated by Jp t l .c o m Soo-hyun... Go back to sleep. It''s still a little early in the morning. Where... are you going? I''m going to the library. I have some material I need for my meeting today. After just waking up, her voice was deeply locked. She gets up with a slight twist and a wide base, then covers her chest in fury. Soon, he looked at Hayeon, who was embarrassed, laughed, and turned calmly. After breakfast today, we will have a meeting on the fourth floor. As I said yesterday, I will listen to each and every one of them, so please tell them to be prepared. Mmm-hmm. Yeah, but why do I need to think about it? ... Haha. T r a n slated by Jptl . o m Haha, I''m kidding. I''ll do as you say. I smiled bitterly at Hayeon''s playful words. When we came back from the expedition, I was going to go straight into position. Then you won''t be able to take everyone on this expedition because you need a clan member to stay in the city and work. I felt sorry for causing you so much trouble after the user academy, but the only members of the current administrative clan were Choongyeon or Jeongyeon. Combat users are good, but in the future they will also need a professional administrative workforce. Sorry. Just a little more effort. We''ll leave a few men behind. No, I''m sorry. Su-hyun goes out and fights for her life, but I''m the only one comfortable in the city... She shakes her head calmly and replied. And the two of us, facing each other, smiled at the same time. Well, I''ll be back before breakfast. I finished my speech and started walking toward the door. Soon after the visit, the moment I left, I said, "Go back. I could hear her voice. * Different cities differ, but libraries generally operate almost all day, such as temples. I understand that libraries like Monica''s are closed late at night and open early in the morning. According to Earth''s time, we can see it around 12: 00 p.m. and 4: 00 a.m. at night. I received enough data from Istanbul Row, but it didn''t include the records I wanted to check. What I wanted was more information about the ruins inside the canyon, not about the delusional plateau and the hallucination canyon as a whole. As I approached the library, a man opened the door. Dressed in a magic robe, it was clearly a combat user running part-time, not a resident or a living user. His face was a little tired, but he frowned as soon as he saw me if he didn''t know he was coming at this time. I ignored the reaction lightly and began to search inside the library. Ancient... Myth... Legend... After going through the records in the archives for a while, I found a few records that I was looking for. Despite considerable reductions in memory that we already know, the amount of records we have in our hands was still fairly thick. I immediately started reading the records. T rans la ted b y jp mt l.com . In the beginning, there were many records that were searched and handed over quickly. There were also some records that were only mentioned a few pages in front of them. However, the thickness of the record that I was holding became thinner, and by the time I was almost at the end, I was able to find a record that was related to my memory. I read it one line at a time. Since the record itself was only eleven chapters, it did not take much time to read. It''s been a while. I put all the other records in place and then turned to the entrance, except for the last one I read. At the counter, there was a user who opened the door for the first time, and he fell asleep with an open book. Thought I''d wake you up for a moment, but I decided to just quietly write down the record name and user information on the rental list. Soon, I pulled out a large map that was stuck like a flower bundle next to me and dropped the coin in a bowl on the counter. Soon she heard the coin ring, but she could not hear the man''s head. I whistled myself out. * Breakfast was served in a quiet atmosphere. There was a calm and solemn atmosphere that made it known that there was an important meeting after dinner. After the meal, the members of the mercenary clan, including myself, went straight to the fourth floor. The conference room was the biggest and best room I use. We will now begin our meeting with the Mercenary Clan. When I put the map I bought this morning on the wall of the Oval Office and looked back, I saw a total of nine clans sitting in their seats. Most of them were sitting round a large table in the Oval Office, but only the choir stood next to me with their hands together. I checked each face once, and I spoke calmly. I told you most of what was important yesterday. But some clans asked me to give them time to think. We need to determine the grants of the quest before we go into more detail, so let''s take a moment to hear their thoughts first. After returning from Istantel Row yesterday, I explained my situation to the clans and asked them for their opinions. Up until now, I have mostly independently decided and led the work. Of course, I still tend to do so, but I was also hoping to get the clan members'' opinions as I set up a clan house and took a seat in the future. Moreover, this quest was the first, and it contained too many things to decide independently. When I finished, Shin Yong looked at it and lifted his hand. There were two clans who asked for a hold on my opinion, one for the high notes and one for the new. With a slight nod, Shin Yong clears her throat once or twice and opens her mouth. T r ansl ated b y jp m tl.com Hmmm. Well, then I''ll speak. First, you are not opposed to the quest itself. I went through the records given by Clan Lord yesterday and concluded that the Heights of Delusion are well prepared with the judiciary received from Istantell Row. The rewards are good and the chances of success are high.... It might be a bit difficult to enter the Hallucination Canyon, as Clan Lord has added. Well, may I ask why? Yes, yes. If you look at the rate of birth in this record, the rate of life in the hallucination canyon is less than 30 percent. The Emoticons can prepare for the Delusional Highlands, but they know that in the hallucination canyons, the benefits fall in half. That doesn''t mean there are a lot of quantities.... Well, you know. I think it''s better to take a risk and leave the Delusional Highlands safely, even if there are fewer rewards than going into the canyons. Shin Yong is the head of several clan members in a horse. Shin Yong saw their reaction and said, "Within." I breathed out loud one last time. Next, she turned her head toward the classical music, and she was also a face that empathized with the opinion of the novelist. My opinion is similar to Shin Sang-yong''s. I understand Clan Lord''s opinions, of course. But up to the Heights of Delusion, the Hallucination Canyon is definitely dangerous. It''s not about me and Su-hyun, it''s about the other clans. If it were just me and Su-hyun, I would agree. The irony was that I and myself were not a problem, but I was not confident enough to protect the rest of the clan there. Considering the field effects of the hallucinogenic canyon, it was a reasonable opinion. As a result, both of them commented on the pending application. I take a few moments of moxa and open my mouth with a bold tone. So you''re saying it''s difficult to enter as a precaution against the Hallucination Canyon. Well, yes. Of course. What if there was a way to avoid having hallucinations in the hallucination canyon? Yes...? There is a way. We have users in our clan who are effective enough to withstand its powerful field effects. The person who answered my question was not a neophyte, but a high performer. Soon after, you give me one more push, and there is a small commotion between the clans. Waiting for the commotion to subside, I turned my gaze to the innocent. And I began to add a detailed description with a calm tone. It is said that the power of God''s shield reigns among the users. It''s a very deceptive ability to reflect on any physical, magical, or mental damage that''s hurting you. T r ans la t ed b y p t l.c o Ah! It makes perfect sense. I didn''t think of that. But isn''t the militia still a zero-year user? We can''t create a protective shield that covers us all, and even if we could, it wouldn''t be too long. Of course. But it doesn''t have to be too obvious. It''s just enough to create a protective shield the size of the palm of your hand that I showed you earlier. because the users who can solve that problem are here now. By user Kim Han-by? Yes. I called out to Hanbyol straight away without giving him a break. Soon after answering my call, she carefully stood up and opened her mouth. Soon after, she began to talk about the power of the jewel wizard, whose power was Jewelry Amplification. Well, you know. Are you saying that gems can amplify any magic effect? Yes. It depends on the gem. If we can amplify all the positive effects on the jewels that match Mr. Wang''s wavelength. Stop, no way! Then it''s not about processing Mana out of gems. You mean you can draw out its true, intact magical power and use it! Yes, that''s correct. When Hanbyol''s answer was confirmed, he turned his eyes with a hollow face. I looked around roughly, and all the members of the group, including the classical music, were staring at Hanbyol with fresh eyes. I smiled in my heart as I watched the scene. This is why I insisted that I bring a hunch even after giving up all the other recruits. Clan Lord? Let''s change the words. There''s a good chance. I agree. I, too, will withdraw my pending application. I''m not sure yet, but if what Clan Lord says is true, it''s truly remarkable. When the classical player hit the player sharply, he changed his words in a frenzy. Oh, it''s true. She''s the reason why we''re rotting our heads. Oh, it''s not because you''re so determined. Suddenly, I was embarrassed by the sudden glance, and the purity lowered my head and twitching my fingers. The woman looks at him with great eyes and opens her mouth with an exhilarating voice. That''s amazing. So you didn''t have to worry about the delusional plateau in the first place? Idiot. That''s not it. Do you have any idea how much jewelry they''ll cost? Once the Heights of Delusions are ready, we can prepare for it with a certain level of scrutiny. Do you want to spend some expensive jewelry there? Poor money. Ah, I see. Then why are you so grumpy? Sorry, but there was a real lump. When An-hyun said a word, I could see her lips protruding from her aid abdomen. After all, this has succeeded in gaining the consent of all the clans. I gladly took out the New Moon sword that was hanging from my waist. Then he took the bayonet to a map and opened his mouth. The beginner''s salad points exactly to the Delusional Highlands. You may be wondering, Despite searching and coming out of the Delusional Highlands, why do I want to go into the hallucination canyon so badly? From the moment you pointed to the map, the surroundings were already quiet. I liked the atmosphere. I draw the Lunar New Moon sword pointing towards the Delusional Highlands all the way down towards Monica. The length of time from Monica to the Delusional Plateau is between approximately 10 and 11 days. and enter the Delusional Plateau. The hallucination canyon is a day or two away. That''s 14 days into the hallucination canyon. . In the middle of the swamp, the Clan told me it had been two weeks since the call came in. Just one word, save me. I keep my gaze on the map against the clan members, and then slowly turn my head and open my mouth. That''s the part that I felt weird about. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Wow, Su-hyun is finally leaving the city next time! ^ 0 ^ Nowadays she''s practicing omissions. ? To eat, talk, climb stairs, not divide into 4 parts into the conference room, but slap the previous 3 parts with one part and go straight into the meeting, etc. It''s really good to move forward.: D I''m going to study for finals! We''re all excited to explore, treasure, action and protagonist calibration! Oh, I''m sorry. Forget the last one.) Rifle 1. Miyao: Haha. I was wondering if someone new was coming, but she''s going to reclaim it soon. Haha! Congratulations on finishing first. Have fun this time too! 2. Hari Zions: Cheer up. One comment helped me understand how Hangeons felt. If you''re a mobile, you''ve done a great job with the rankings! 3. Quote: Yes. If you brought it, you should use it, Tokyo. This part is the perfect antidote to Hanbyol (?)? No. This is Su-hyun''s big game. 4. Opiturub19: No. The rifle is always random. Hahaha.:) 5. Sunset: Amso Sori Bud Aleabou. It''s hard to get involved because it''s time to prepare for the exam. T 6. Ming Chul: Oh my. 7. Freeman: Maybe after the elixir. (?) 8. Crashed Wings: Oh, no. I''m Soft. Absolutely. Ahem. 9. Flute + KeaR Royal: Huff. Sorry, we''ll update the ripple and fix it right away. 10. Tantania: Su-hyun was one of the reasons to convince the clans this time. But there are other things, of course. Hahaha. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 247 00247 First Quest Isn''t that strange? Usually in a dangerous situation. Help me, help me, not ask me to save you. It''ll be more natural. Then. Like Clan Lord said. Are you saying that they''re still in isolation, that they might still be alive? At that time, So they would have dispatched a rescue party from two clans in friendship with the dusk. Well, it''s been a long time. In this case, we have no contact at all. When I drop the Sword of the Moon that was touching the map, I look at my head with the expression that high performance is possible. The children were still smiling, but some of them seemed to have sensed it. After glancing at Hayeon, who was studying the records, I was speaking with a bold voice. The expedition of the Hallucination Canyon at the beginning of the prairie was said to have stopped in Istanbul Row. But they did pursue an expedition despite the currents of the main clan. Did he smell something? T ra n s l at e d by jpt l.o m Well, you have to go in there yourself, but I think there''s a good chance. If we''re going after their trail, we might have an answer. They''re poop poop. We''re the ones they poop in and clean up. Sie. Vivian grumbles with a grumpy face. He''s so busy with new research that he doesn''t like spending time on the expedition. And he said, But the reward is definitely getting rid of the shit. And you might find a pearl in the shit, right? I wanted to tell you. However, when I saw Hayeon covering her mouth with her face that she was hurt on the other side, I decided to quit. Now I have to talk about the meritocracy.... Tsk. How come there''s only one priest? He taps his knife into the palm of his left hand, scouring the clan members, and kicks out his tongue. I have been preparing in many directions, but I don''t know what variables will pop up inside and out when I enter. And if you think about field effects, the people most exposed to the variables were Ansol. I thought I had to be as careful as possible, and I decided to announce my people in advance. As I said yesterday, You cannot take everyone on this expedition. because as soon as we accept this quest and leave the city, we''re going to start working on the Clan House foundation. Ah. The amount of the construction agreed to be paid back as a guarantee by Istantel Row. T r an sla t e d by jpt l.c o If you say basic construction... You have nothing to worry about. because we decided to go almost to the rescue, and we decided that cleaning would come first. It shouldn''t be that hard since we''ve agreed to send an official. I see. I see. This is not a very good supervisor.... She was clever enough to be clever about her major, but she seemed not to be confident about architecture. After reassuring her, I turned my eyes to Vivian this time. We have several contingencies, but the Heights of Delusion or the Canyon of Hallucinations must focus on mobility. As such, I would like to exclude wizards who are the largest class in the current mercenary clan. Then.... Customize it. Yes, I understand. Having already talked about it, Hayeon nodded, answering coolly. I also nodded my head and called for the next person to be excluded straight after. Vivian La Classidus. Huh? Me too? Yes, I think the unicorn horns are making me a little dizzy this time. So you don''t have to go on the expedition. Stay and focus on your research. Ugh... It''s okay... But now that it''s so big, it''s a little hard for me to do it alone. Hayeon is the Clan House Construction. Vivian is a study of elixir. I shared my work like this, but I needed one more person to intervene and help the two of them since it might be too much to leave them alone. Perhaps the best user for this job is. For user demographics. Yes, yes. Am I out, too? Yes, but Shin Sang-yong needs to help, not only with elixir research but also with Jung Yeon''s work. T ra nsl a te d b y jptl.co m Ah. Yes, sir. If it was for Shin, I had a close relationship with Jeong Yeon, and I was the person who was in charge of the study of Vivian. If they were progressive, they might complain about the expedition, but they won''t complain as much as they did about stability in the first place. After checking his face, I opened my mouth with an affirmative tone. That''s all for now. This expedition will be me, user Yeon-ju, An-hyun, An-sol, Yongjeong, Gimhanbyol, and Baek Han-geuk. I''m going to end with at least seven people going. As soon as I finished speaking, the participants began to look at each other with a surprising face. Except for me and the high five. In a way, three were the main users of the machine. However, the merchandise is still neither thick nor picky in the squad. I can''t take any more or leave them here, so I thought now would be a good time to consider everything. Just a few more things to know and we''ll be closing the meeting soon. . Quiet. No one speaks. Everyone was sending me a positive look. I took a deep breath. Now that we have delivered the important content, it is time to finish. By user Kim Hanbyol, Pak Han-geuk. Yes. Yes! I''ll open the storehouse, so choose a jewel that fits the wavelength of innocence there. And starting today, you two are going to be working on getting each other breathing. And.... An Hyun? When the meeting is over, take them to the room with the equipment. An-hyun, who was instructed by me, said, "I understand. I said. However, he tasted it with a face filled with regret that the jewels were too poor. Ansol, Yongjeong. You two get the supplies you need for this expedition. I''ll give you the list of supplies. Yes. Okay, brother. T r ansl a ted by p mt l.o m They replied kindly. Though the tone of the reason for not speaking half-words seemed a bit strange, I thought it was okay too. User melody. Send a messenger to Istantel Row to accept the quest. Very well, Clan Lord. After a short bow and reply, I opened my mouth again to see everyone. If you have any other comments, please speak up here now. . I don''t think so. For the record, the expedition starts three days later. So we hope that each of you will be able to finish your role within two days. Then." I paused, and I dropped the Lunar Sword I was holding in both hands. Immediately, everyone''s gaze came to me at the same time as the blade blade''s beginnings hit the ground. This is the end of the meeting. * The sky was very clear. Leaning against the entrance and looking up at the sky, you can see the clear cloudless sky. The clans have yet to descend. I waited for them and took out a candle in my arms. I was going to burn it now because I might not be able to smoke it often during the expedition. As soon as I try to light a fire, I hear someone else coming down the first floor stairs again. Ah. Huh." Transl at ed by jpmtl . om When I turned my head with the lotus grass in my mouth, I could see Im Hanna holding her eyes open looking at me. I pulled back the beginning of the year from my shy heart. She smiled at me and approached me. It''s okay. You can take her. Well, isn''t Lovehouse smoke-free? There are some kids sneaking around the room. So it''s okay. No, but... Suddenly, she grabbed my hand and kissed my lips. Suddenly, I felt her hand wrapped around mine so warm. Pneumatic, Pneumatic. In the end, I couldn''t refuse my kindness to even give my hand fire, so I sucked deeply. After a long smoke in a satisfied mood, her sweet voice once again flows into my ears. Looks like you''re busy upstairs. Leaving town today? Didn''t the clans tell you? We haven''t talked much lately. Everyone has been very busy since the arrival of the Mercenary Lord. I see. Yes, I''m going on an expedition today It''s a long way, so it''s expected to take some time. But we''re not going anywhere. We''re leaving a few people behind, so don''t worry too much. Oh, no, I''m fine. Im Hannah smiled faintly, slapping her hand. Accordingly, I caught the gaze going down to my very slightly shaky chest, and deliberately turned to the stairs. Luckily, one or two clans descend the stairs. But the moment I saw those two faces, I had to withdraw what I thought was lucky. The two of them came to the place where me and Imhanna were, and immediately stopped walking and started talking. I knew it. Oh, no... Su-hyun wouldn''t do that.... I bet Hannah hit her tail.... Soo-hyun may also have a mind.... Then you two have a heart... It''s definitely possible.... Maybe it''s too late.... The whispering figure is clearly being drunk, but you can hear some of the words. It was clear that words were being told to listen on purpose. I burst the smoke out of my nostrils in riddles, and Hannah shakes her hands with a face she doesn''t know what to do with. Uh, sisters. It''s not like that. Imhanna explained, but the two suspicious eyes were not picked up. Soon, when that gaze returned to me, I quickly turned away from the grass that was biting. It was not because it was hard to bear that gaze, but to throw away the lotus grass outside. The moment the clan members were ready to come down the stairs, they were able to turn their heads back inside, looking only at the outside. Among the next descendants, the leading users were Ahn Hyun and Wuhan. The purity was no longer in user academy attire. But it wasn''t a good fit, and it was all the basic clothing I bought in the shop, including leather armor. However, if the black gloves in one hand and the shield of Hoffon in both hands are unusual, it can be seen. Bro, thank you. You''re welcome. Heave-ho, you. Don''t lose the Reduction Gloves. That''s really precious. I''m just lending it to you for a while. Heh heh. Yeah. I won''t lose it. But are you sure you''re okay? I heard the spear was very heavy. Yeah? Yeah, I''m fine. I''ve had a lot of practice, and I can do it with both hands. An-hyun raised a dark window on a narrow staircase, wanting to show off his power. Then Kang, with a sound, comes a faint scream from the back. There was a white glowing membrane. An-hyun almost hit An-sol behind him with his spear, but fortunately, an upgraded shield appeared and blocked him in time. Ansol blurted with a ten-year-old face and immediately shouted at Anhyun. I couldn''t help but sigh when I saw An-hyun hurrying down to apologize. Brother, you''re all set! Everyone''s down. I told you to work with your tone. Heehee. I''m not used to fixing it all of a sudden. Yo." You just need to distinguish between a vacancy and a cube. Anyway, get them outside the clan. I''ll be right behind you. Yes! No, yes! The well grinned its watery earrings, smiling beautifully, and ran out as if flying. After looking at him for a while, I suddenly felt a new feeling. When I first set out from Mule, I was so miserable that I felt like I was a skilled expedition. Those who go out, those who stay out. Soon, the members of the expedition set out at the entrance, and I turned my head toward the four remaining members inside. In front of Hayeon, Vivian, Shinyong and Imhanna were looking only at me. Soo-hyun, you must come back. Don''t worry about us. Soo-hyun Kim! If you find something good, bring it! Lee, Leader. I''m sorry to stay like this. Instead, I''m going to make sure that we get to work. Mercenary Road. Take care... I nodded my head to Shin Yong and paused for a moment in my last words. Obviously, she doesn''t seem too familiar to interfere between them, even though she''s not one of our own. I tilted my head slightly, then nodded and replied with a bold voice. Yes, there won''t be any big problems. This should take about three weeks, so please take care of it. As I cast my gaze out the entrance, I can see Yeon-ju aligning the clan members. I turned around and went down the stairs. The sky was still very clear. Personally, it''s a perfect day for an expedition. I felt a little excited when I thought I was cutting for a while. After going down the stairs in a nice, orderly fashion, I set foot in front of the aligned clans. Then let''s get going. Bro, which door are you going to go through? I don''t have to go back.... Let''s go to the East Gate. Next to me was An-hyun, who was in charge of the tank. Seeing how he used to hang his spear, he wanted to get out quickly. Meeting his expectations, I took a quick step toward the East Gate. Immediately, I began to hear the sounds of the footsteps that followed me. With those footsteps, we are the Valley of Hallucinations. No, I announced the beginning of the expedition to a place later called = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Um, readers. I just want to apologize for one thing. As I mentioned earlier, I''m preparing for the upcoming final exam. So I have to study, and I think I''m running out of time in parallel with a novel. Today, I just got back to the part I studied yesterday, and I haven''t made any progress. T So I''m going to save as much time as I can. I would like to ask that you take a break from the reviews and ripples until the end of the exam as we will be able to listen to them as much as possible. That doesn''t mean you don''t read the comments. (You can also check this on your mobile.) If there is anything you need, I will also comment on it or reply with a note. I look forward to understanding your readers'' undersea, and I will step aside today. Best regards, I hope you finish the exam soon. Ha. Chapter 248 00248 Additional Income Resident guards salute us from the eastern gate. Looking at that, I could feel the difference between Monica and Mule. The armor on the guards was different from Mule''s, but most of all, the landscape as soon as he stepped out the gate made him nod. The well-paved paths between the vast expanse of green land were splintered in several favorable ways, with milestones lodged in them from afar. When we look around, we see a large number of users gathering under the walls or around the beautiful trees, even though they are clearly outside the city. Wahaha! The effects were a joke! I''m taking the flowers back to the love house today. He was so bad at it! Just stick to my arm... Damn, I envy you. Where did you buy the Energy Potion from anyway? That''s gonna cost a fortune. Kick, kick. I thought you did what you did on the expedition. Luckily, I found Goblin territory in the forest. I got some gold coins and jewelry there. Goblin district? Are you still there? Wow, you ate it all day. Compared to the desolate Mule, this is a park. And it made me wonder if they were just strolling in the park and going on picnics. Tra n s la t e d b y p tl . o m But it''s hard to surpass 2, 300 gold unless it''s awesome. I tilted my head for a moment, but it was only after I saw the back of one of those who were talking. They seem to be skilled combat users, given the clan''s markings. If you can join a Clan, you''ll be able to deal with regular Goblins lightly. Then it was likely that he had made some money. Anyway, since they had nothing to do with me, I decided to turn them off. I immediately took the map and measured the direction of the expedition and led the expedition from the far left to the second. For at least one day, I thought of taking as much progress as possible, even if I could, because my chances of being exposed to danger converged at 0%. We will begin our swift march from now on. Please follow me, taking care not to fall behind. After ordering to turn around and speed up, I slowly began to raise the tempo of the slow walk. Then, in proportion to my pace, I could feel the cycle of the footsteps rolling the earth getting shorter and shorter. For a while, we focused on the march, barely speaking. I was able to adjust my speed to my abilities, not to fit them, so that I could go on to the point that I couldn''t compare with before. Walking so fast, no, we walked almost indefinitely on a light run. About six hours ago. In the meantime, I kept the rapid march, never resting, and the sound of one or two violent breathing behind me began to increase. T ran sl ated b y pm t l .om I held my head up for a moment, looking up at the sky. Just when I left in the morning, the year I was hiding in the clouds suddenly appeared and was getting warm sunshine. By the time the clan''s sweat settles in the fresh air flowing into their noses, I decided to slow down their pace a little bit. It was two more hours after I stopped marching and declared a break. Today, the place where we stopped was the entrance of a forest where the ground was sloping and rising a little higher, i.e. the hills were trembling. As you climb up one of the hills, densely clustered, tall trees obscure your view. You can see one or two clans coming up as they climb up and look around, soon as their hair is sweaty. I heard a thumping sound below me, and I lowered my head, and in a wide, concave place, where the water crept in the fan ground, a high player was dipping his feet into the water trough. She glanced at me, smiling widely and waving her hands. School, school. Haang, Haang. Hak, hey. What are you, out of breath? It''s like, panting, it sounds like, Hak. Haang, shut up. It''s hard. I''m dying. What''s the matter, man? Haang. An-hyun and Eeyeongjeong grumble against each other and go up the hill. I wondered if I could follow him because he decided to run, but he was also a close-knit member, and the training didn''t seem to have been in vain. Later, around the time they took a slow breath, Ansol, Perfection, and Kim Hanbyol showed up in turn. Her breathing seemed fine, whether she chose to hide down below, but all three were of weak physical strength, making her face pale. An-hyun took a deep breath and repeated her exhales, then asked me with a quiet voice if she was okay soon. Bro, this march speed is really not a joke. I know. But we''re gonna keep it that way for a while. Phew. Wh-what, of course, would be fine with me. Can the other clans follow? The other clans? After giving Ahn a clear look, the three of them shook their heads with a resolute look. It was a sign that it was okay to follow. When An-hyun shrugged his shoulders as if to look at it, his eyes were just puckered with a distant face. T r an sla te d b y jp t l .c o If this were a dangerous area or an undiscovered area, they would have marched with care for health management. We didn''t know when and where the battle would take place, so we had to keep our stamina for now. But as I said before, Monica is a very well-stabilized area. So now I just wanted to get out of the comfort zone quickly. For reasons I''m in such a hurry, the clans are probably focusing on the structure of the users who entered first. But they had already guessed what their destiny was in the Valley of Illusion. I told the clan members that I was leaving in 10 minutes (I heard someone screaming without a sound here).) I jumped straight down. Bam! As he stepped on the scattered leaves and bent his knees, he still smiled softly, dipping his feet in the water. What do you know? Yes. At least I got it right so far. This is great.Chasing a trail without a single error at this rate. I gave it a rough estimate. It''s nothing compared to the Shadow Queen. Hoho. When I gave her a little lift, she narrowed her lips and smiled brightly. Then, as he drew his feet and put on his shoes, he leaped up and swallowed the air. Soon after that, where she landed, the grasses that pointed in one direction rose and rose. Guryong shrugs lightly, sweeping the ground, and squeezes his head open. By dusk there will be 10 people. And the first responders were 14. Idiots. Are there any other signs? There is, but it''s twisting everywhere. If you think about it in time for what I told you at Istanbul Row, the tracks I''m looking at should be right. T ran sl a t ed b y jpm tl .co Then we''ll have to go through the forest in this direction and look for traces again. I turned my gaze east. According to the distance on the map, it should take about a day to escape, but it would be half a day if we could maintain the current speed. And if you get out of these forests, at least in a less stable area (?). As you bounce back and forth, you can feel the clans slowly descending down the hill. I told them to rest downstairs, but if they were going to come down anyway, why did they come up here? I sighed and aligned the clan members who came down. Ahn Hyun''s lead. Ansol, Innocent Center. Kim Han-sul is right behind you two. The reason is backwards. Step into the Keeper. And as soon as Gene was caught, he resumed the rapid march. With the sound of leaving. * Suddenly the year is late, and a mirror-like moon rises on its behalf. Whether a dark earthly spider was trying to take over the earth, it was fighting with the moonlight fiercely. Eventually, we were able to get out of the dense forest and into the plains of the valley thanks to the swift march of most of the day. Honestly, I was thinking about marching at night, but I thought I had enough distance to walk today and I''d better stop here for the sake of innocence that is still just a sunchick. Innocent. It was definitely something. I''m not used to it yet, so I can fall back once or twice, but I followed without any complaint, biting my teeth. That made me admire it a little bit. I didn''t waste much time picking out a campsite. As long as we were in the middle of the plains, we could see it was there. After preparing for camp by laying the expedition horses on all sides, we were able to settle the evening thanks to our skilled performance. When I ate dinner, my head was lowered between Ansol and Purity to make sure that my drowsiness was spilling rapidly. If someone confronted me about who was the lowest in health, I decided to return them to the last order of insomnia with a little consideration as they would argue between ranks 1 and 2. Tadak, tadak. I''m concerned about a fire, and a faint light leaks out through the branches in the pit that have been cleared and dug a little. Ansol, the purity has been deep in each sleeping bag for a long time. Since it was his turn next time, he was just in bed. Deep night, only I, An-hyun and Gimhanbyol were looking at the campfire sitting round without saying anything. A little while later, Ahn Hyun looked up at the sliding campfire. T ra n s l ated b y p m t l .o Brother, I have a question. What? I see. In the meeting, my brother went to the canyon of hallucinations... Aaaaahhhh... At that time, I heard someone wailing in the wind in the plains. An-hyeondo, who was just trying to tie the horse, and Hanbyol, who held out his eyes tightly while holding his knees. They both looked around in a twinkling shape, whether they heard the sound. I raised my head for a moment to check the shape of the moon and open my mouth in a bold voice. Keep talking. Oh, no. The sound of crying just now.... I told you before. The plains of mourning are where we are now. It''s no big deal. Ugh. Is that a ghost? I don''t like ghosts. Trying to make a small sound, Hanbyol''s neck swallows and just smiles. However, Ahn Hyun looked around the body, soaking his lips with saliva. Oh, I don''t care. It''s no big deal. This is where it''s always been. The valley plains are a very large area. Ah. In a way, the nature of this place is very interesting. What are the characteristics? Every now and then, just an unprovoked wail echoes through the plains. Haha. Don''t be so scared. This place is still pretty much a place of stability. Maybe once it rings, it''ll be quiet for at least a few hours. Oh really? Then what... Aaaaahhhh. However, as if to mock me for saying so, immediately another wail resonates around the camp. Twice? . . An-hyun and Gimhanbyol''s gaze gathers on me. By the time I heard it wrong or thought about it for a moment, I could feel the way someone who thought they were sleeping well woke up Juju Island. The person who woke up was a high performer. She turns her head around, frowning and groaning as she wakes up. Su-hyun, did you hear that? I heard. How many times have you heard it? Twice. The voice of classicism was a little quiet. However, the moment she replied twice, she got up as if she was bouncing and began to watch her surroundings with sharp eyes. In that state, Ko Yong opened his mouth again. Sometimes it sounds like nothing''s wrong. The second is.... Oh, what was that? Somewhere in the plains of the mourning. It''s a sign that something bad has happened. Danger alert. I woke up from my seat, reliving my taste. Ahn Hyun and Kim Hanbyol came out confused and looked at each other alternately. It was the moment I took my hand on the New Moon Sword on my waist, giving them a sign to get up too. Aaaaahhhh! I heard a clearer wailing than ever before. I wasn''t the only one who heard it. The facial features of everyone who is awake are hardening rapidly. That''s the third time. This is. It was clear that he was awake, and his voice was reverting back to normal. I sighed heavily and tied her words. Where bad things happen. That means someone''s dead. Ahn Hyun, Kim Hanbyol. Wake everyone who''s sleeping. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh, thank you so much. I''m really sorry I missed the ripple, but I''m just thankful that a lot of our readers understand._(__)_I will study hard and will be joining you shortly after the exam! Chapter 249 00249 Surplus Income Should we stand by or move on? There are three echoes. That meant someone was murdered somewhere in the plains of the ravine. The wailing rings after the incident. Once we were safe, the problem was that it was difficult to determine where the incident took place. No one knew if the scene was near the camp or far away. Ansol... Innocent.... Reason.... Get up quickly... Whether the situation felt serious, Ahn Hyun was waking the children quietly without causing a commotion. After a moment of listening to the surrounding ridge, I turned my gaze to the music. But I don''t think it takes much to play high music either. After looking around for a while, she quickly shakes her head with a dark look. I don''t think he''s around at all. Don''t be careless. In case she shows up, the streets don''t have much meaning. Tr a n s lat ed by Jp t l.o m Her? Wailing girl. After a short answer, I tapped the handle of the New Moon Sword. Hanbyol lays a jeweled egg on his left finger about when he took it out. Soon after, she came closer to my side, and opened her mouth with a voice. Brother. Wailing girl? Can you please just explain the situation a little bit? You understand what''s happening right now, right? Yes. Someone died earlier... Tr a n sl ate d b y pt l.c om Yes. That would give us three separate scenarios. Number one. If the user was killed by the same user. Number two, if a user was killed by a monster. Number three, it looks a little bit like the second case. A ghost floating on the plains of mourning, attacked by a wailing girl. Do you know what I mean? I thought I would understand because I replied sooner than usual, but thankfully Hanbyol nodded. After a little time of vigilance, the son-in-law remains calm indefinitely. Ko Yeon-ju stepped back as she looked everywhere and asked, reducing the distance to me. But I know that the girl in the song has rarely been seen in person. I won''t be harmed unless I deliberately provoke it... Yes, but on the contrary, if you upset her, you have to take the blame. Does that mean someone deliberately pissed off the Wailing Girl? How?" It''s just one possibility. And that''s a lot of ways. Then. The moment she tries to speak, I feel someone rushing next to her. I thought it was Ahn Hyun who went to wake the children. Bro! We''re in trouble! What''s the big deal. And be quiet. Oh, yes. It''s not the other way around, and Ansol''s acting weird. Sol...? Are you awake yet? No. I broke it, but as soon as I woke up, I kept talking nonsense... As soon as I heard that, I turned my eyes to where they were sleeping. As a result of the episode, the reason had happened a long time ago, and he was taking his own equipment and stepping back. However, Ansol was not yet awake. You enter the sleeping bag, raising only your upper half, staring into the air with your hollow eyes. I immediately walked towards her. Ansol? T rans lat e d b y pmtl .c o m . Ansol, answer me. You''re late. It was an endless, literal nonsense. However, as soon as I heard Ansol''s words, I felt a strange aura rushing down my back. And, at the same time, my whole body felt strange. This... The energy I felt when I went to the Academy to find innocence. Complex emotions occurred in my mind, but I quickly refined them. Ansol''s anxiety detection effects have already been proven. Then, for now, it was more important to solve what was facing them. What do you mean, too late? Both. Tell me in more detail. Waiting, moving. I don''t know what to do. Well. Ansol said something similar to what I had just thought. Suddenly, a gust of wind creeps past the camp as you feel overwhelmed by the shock. It was then. Suzus... The sound of cutting through the forest on a dark plains echoes through the silent night sky. That sound is so weak that it may sound like the wind when I hear it, but I''ve been making my hearing sensitive for a long time. The origin of the sound is fairly far from the camp. But one thing was certain, it was getting closer to here. Tr a ns la t ed by pt l .c o m Self sufficiency. Ugh...? Brother? Ansol glances up at me with a dazzling glance, whether the pills have run out. I clasped my hand against Ansol''s armpit, pulled her out, and walked straight to where the clan members were. Her lower body is dragged, but she tilts her head in a way that she doesn''t know what''s going on. Soo-hyun, something''s coming. I heard that, too. All hands on deck. Battle stations. You speak quietly, but the clans have obeyed my orders well. The cold sound of each weapon drawn flows into your ears. In the meantime, Hanbyol asked me if I would prepare the Light Magic, but I told him to just be prepared. And. Ssssssssssssss! The word "shovel time" was so quickly reduced that the distance from us for the first time was so colorless. And as the ambiguous sound gets closer, the clan members begin to get stiff and stiff. It was when Gimhanbyol and Ansol heard the sound of chanting silently, and a little more time passed from there. Oh, my God. Zec, Zec! Zec, Zec! Zec, Zec! Zec, Zec! There is still a distance. However, it was now a visible distance. And where we turned our gaze at the same time, the noisemaker was slowly revealing himself. It was a different person. But it was a person. It wasn''t a standing figure. With his body to the ground, he sprints back as if he were lying flat on his back. Hey, what''s that? People...? Hiic! The well takes a step forward to see if it tried to take a closer look, then immediately screams and bites its way back. It''s because the man who was marching in a straight line towards us momentarily distorted himself ahead of the camp. The side edges curved, and together with him, his chest and abdomen waved momentarily. I silently observe the movement, picking up the embarrassed clan members. Tr a n sl at ed by p mt l. o m I am attracted to someone. As I looked closely into his appearance, I noticed some strange things. First of all, the user''s physical condition was not normal. Her body was badly damaged and dark red blood was oozing out of her mouth. Seeing that my eyes are not closed, it looks like I''ve already saved the day. Zec, Zec! Zec, Zec! Zec, Zec! Zec, Zec! He doesn''t come right in. As if you were looking at the liver, you were just wandering around the camp, shifting to S. In the meantime, one of the limbs that was dangling was torn off and the ankle rolled up. It was a grotesque sight. Hey, hey! You''re a wizard! Do something about that! Yes, yes? I was surprised by Ahn Hyun''s words, and I stuttered on Kim Han-star and sent her eyes to me for permission. I dared to open my mouth. Can you guess? Yes? Can you hit 100%? By the way, he doesn''t even know how to induce magic. With a maneuver like that, we''ll miss the coordinates calculation. Well, then... I was not confident that I could hit it, and a heavy light touched Kim Han-suh''s face. I sighed lightly and stepped forward. Even if she had been moving so fast, she wouldn''t have been so confident. I stepped forward and backward Su-hyun. Do you want me to do it?" But I shook my head. I put on the helmet of valor and reached out my left hand to Ahn Hyun, who was only moving around with an elongated neck. Give me the spear. Yes? Can I borrow your window for a second? Oh, yes. He''s still on the move. However, if you see any gaps around the camp, you will run immediately. I hand the spear I received with my left hand over to my right hand and take a large step forward with my left foot. For the record, one thing I hate the most: It''s no big deal when he starts ranting in front of me. As I turned my right arm with the window slightly backwards, my body naturally curved along the right side. As soon as the left foot touches the ground, I reach for the pre-calculated spot and slap my arm down hard. Slug! The right hand extends in line with the arm, and a dark spear extends straight through the darkness. I didn''t put much effort into focusing on the hit, but my strength was so high that I couldn''t ignore the sound of the ripping air. Soon the moment his maneuver paused while he was circling in his expected course. Puck! The Dark Spear seemingly pierces through the user''s body. At the same time that aftermath, I could see his remaining arms and legs soaring into the air, and his movements stopped like a lie. Oh, hit! Did you get him? No, he''s still alive. Then. A little, but he must have been hit. Now we have to get them out. The third eye and magic detection have already been activated. I ordered the clans to remain silent and then marched forward as loud as I could. The body of the lying person stops moving and appears to be slightly larger. As I pull out the New Moon Sword that I put in my left waist, the dazzling light soaks the surroundings with a cool sound. As the moonlight is now full, there can be no better way to deal with a person who has been bitten with the Qi of Qin. Despite approaching to some degree, the user''s body remains motionless. I thought about what to do for a moment, but soon I could think of a good idea. I decided to sprinkle the light reflected in the moonlight on him and scatter it around the fallen areas. Glug! The effect was clear. The moonlight reflected in the new Moon Sword shines on the user''s body everywhere, and a signal came right away to see if he couldn''t stand it. Immediately, something black ingot protrudes from under the fallen user''s body, and I reach out my left foot in the direction he''s coming. Soon, I saw him coming in with his left foot spread wide open with the sound of his hands rushing towards the ground. I calmly pulled my foot back. And by the time he came after my ankle, I immediately put my knife down. Phew! Karahara! There was no light taste, but I could still feel the rotting log piercing. Looking down and looking closely, you see a struggling girl with a knife in her neck. One peculiar thing is that the skin is crumbly enough to show bone and the lower body does not exist at all. That meant that he reached for the ground with both arms. As you raise the sword like a fish trapped in an aquarium, you can observe Ausung more closely while being pierced by the sword and the like. Ugh! Ew, this is horrible... At the same time, sighing voices erupt, whether seen in the Clan members'' eyes. This is the girl of the mourning. I''ve never actually seen it before. I only heard the name in the first car, never met him in person. However, the goal was certainly as terrible as the reputation of the car. His eyes were sitting with only a single eyehole where they had gone, and his nose was crushed so that he could not recognize the shape. The dark, discolored gums on his mouth were clearly exposed, and surrounded by dark, red, thick liquids and fleshy debris. I immediately lowered my head to check the trunk hanging loose below my missing waist. Tongue, brother! Be careful!" Huh?" When An-hyun raised her head to the warning, she saw a wailing girl coming down the back of her sword and slamming her teeth. Oops.'' It seems to be quite energetic even though it has been pierced by the New Moon Sword for quite a while. I am not embarrassed, but I put my hand through the open mouth. Then the ghost bit my hand and said, "What are you doing?" Tak! The sound of teeth and gloves clashing. I liked the beating, but it wasn''t enough to pierce the durability and TOPG in the first place. I gave him a little bit of strength as he held his hand. Pow, pow, pow! The sensation of a broken tooth spreads excitedly inward on gloves. After thoroughly smashing into the mouth, the pieces of teeth fall off excellently. I didn''t stop there. Soon, I wrapped my hands around the room air and crushed it just like that. Is that enough? With his teeth smashed and his hands shattered, even if he were still alive, he would have lost his means of attack. I turned the handle around with relief. I looked around to see if there were any other dangers, and I grabbed the girl''s hair, which was wailing with my left hand. Then, with a blank face, you reach out to the clans who are looking at you and open your mouth with a proud tone. I got you. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes. I''ve been hearing some strange rumors lately. the rumor that my name is Royumi, and that my gender is a woman. Phew. Readers. I''m not a real name, I''m not a real woman. I knew you wouldn''t be fooled by aircraft carrier class carriers, but when I saw the comments, I felt a lot of grief. Do you really have to have lower body certification to believe it...? Chapter 250 00250 Additional Income As I held up my hair with one hand, the children took a step back with a flawed face. You told me that before, right? She''s a wailing girl. I''ve never seen anything like it. Oh, brother! ? That''s a little... Ugh." Yun Jeong looked at the wailing girl and made a lot of frowns and a sound of pain. It was not just the reason. On most of Clan One''s faces, there''s a look on his face that he can''t see. Among them, only the classical actor remained the original blasphemy. She casts her gaze at the girl, then starts walking heavily towards the side where the body is. Are you really that scared of him? Tr a ns l a t ed by Jp tl .o m I tilted my head. Then I untied the left hand that was holding the hair and brought the sword closer. The girl in the wailing had a grotesque figure. But I don''t feel that much rejection. As I cast my gaze forward again, I could still see myself engulfed in fear. Fear. Surely every human has fear hidden in his mind. That was no exception to me. I also have a feeling that I am an abnormal human being, a fear, a fear. The only difference between me and the kids is that I have a different limit to being afraid. When I fell to the bottom of hell. That was awesome. A hell-free gathering of only the most vile creatures in charge of the lowest level of the armpit. I had to feel all kinds of fear in there, all the sensual aspects that humans could feel. Personally speaking, it was a terrible place to be reborn as the luckiest part of a first-time hall plane activity. To be honest, compared to the lions of hell who always threatened death, the wailing girl was just a pet rabbit. Tra ns l ate d by pm tl .co m When I twist out the New Moon sword I was holding, about half a turn, the wailing girl falls down. Immediately after falling to the ground, the remaining torso began to rot in an instant. Soon after that, I lightly kicked the body that had turned completely gray, and it became a handful of debris and scattered into the air. It was a humble discharge for a glorious appearance. Tongue, brother. Is he dead? I don''t know. Yes? High-roll. What do you know? Ko Yeon is looking at the corpse, crouched. She stood up forcefully, panting deeply in my question. Nothing out of the ordinary. I think I was beaten by a wailing girl because she was bitten so badly... Anything worth saving? It''s dog hair. The body is so damaged in the first place. Tsk. He licked his molars with his tongue and opened his mouth as he approached me. But what are you going to do? What should I do? I can''t believe I don''t know the wailing girl like that... Oh, no, I didn''t think you''d catch it that well. Once the risk is eliminated, I don''t think he''s alone. Hmm. T ran sl ate d by jp t l.o m Obviously, he''s right. There''s no way you''re going out there alone tonight unless you''re a crazy user. I pondered for a moment, then opened my mouth with a voice. Then we should be able to pick up any sign of the Wailing Girl coming this far. It''s nagging. Well, I guess I didn''t get any sleep tonight anyway.... The children who were awake, as well as the children who woke up in their sleep, were having sleepless faces. It wouldn''t be bad to just go back to sleep, but there was nothing subtle about it. Then I thought it would be better to follow the trail and stop if the trail grew longer. If not, we can march at night. I thought of screaming as my children listen to me, and I nodded slightly toward the camp. Let''s clear the camp. * After clearing the camp, we went back to the way the wailing girl came in, ahead of the high song. Her tracking skills were certainly impressive. Even though it was still the middle of the night, I was able to march without stopping. Fortunately, the pursuit didn''t take as long as I was concerned. By the time I thought about giving up, I could get a reasoning report that I might have found a camp. She sniffs the air, takes a closer look at the earth, and then points her finger in one direction. You see that? Where the grass was pressed shorter than anywhere else. I think it''s over there. Well, let''s go. Following the direction that Ko Song pointed at, the seemingly reckless scene, which did not match the quiet plains, slowly began to reveal its appearance. The smaller the distance, the more noticeable were the bodies lying around, and the broken camp cobblestones. Tr a n s l a t ed by jp tl . o m Wow." Ow! Soon after, you get close to the camp, and a nasty flyfish pokes you in the nose. Some people lost their words in the horrific sights in front of them, and some screamed weakly. I had been patient, but this time, I finally fell down and vomited. There were a total of three users down in the camp. Two men, one woman. In other words, a caravan consisting of four men was in the plains. One of the two men had his throat severed and the other was dug out long enough for his abdominal organs to flow. However, the two bodies were better than a woman''s corpse. The woman in the white priestly robe did not even see her head. And the breasts revealed between the torn priestly robes were greatly torn. Fragments such as scattered eyes, flesh points, etc. gave us a good idea of how they were beaten. That''s a little weird. You don''t look that good in your outfit. The valley of the song is a well-known field. I didn''t know you weren''t supposed to provoke a wailing girl. It''s hard to stimulate, isn''t it? I heard you didn''t show up well at first. I''m sure there''s not a lot of damage. If you look at the old records in Barbara''s library, there are several cases of damage. That''s why it was said not to provoke the wailing girl. Goonju nodded at my words. However, I protested, but I also did not understand. I felt a sense of camouflage. Given the situation, it was hard to think that they deliberately provoked the girl in mourning. At that time, Kim Hanbyol, who was tapping the back of innocence, opened his mouth with a cautious voice. Could these users also be victims? Huh? Victims? Yes. I don''t know the details of the situation, but I think the anglers would fit.... The victim.... T r a n sl at ed b y pm tl .c o If so, it was someone who provoked the wailing girl to turn Aggro in part to them. There was a sound of reason. So is it the work of a user with the ability to do that kind of thing? A proud thought comes to my mind. The information was lacking and there were too many open directions. I''ve decided to settle for now. It''s because I didn''t think I could get any more information if I stayed here. Instead of wasting any more time like this, we needed to put the plan as far back as possible because of the wailing girl. It''s a shame to just go back, but I looked around to see if there''s anything to pack, but unfortunately, it was a dog. Even though I tried to remove the equipment I was wearing, most of it was severely damaged and was almost rubbish. I sighed sadly and turned away. * The dark dawn lights were slowly casting out the darkness, shining across the plain. While vision was limited by the fog at the time of dawn, it was not much of a distraction to the march. After leaving the camp with the bodies, I finally decided to march at night. At this rate, I was going to get out of the valley as soon as possible. The clan members'' faces are full of fatigue, and the atmosphere is heavy. Seeing the horrific body just a few hours ago, everyone was eager to silently follow behind me. Let''s rest here for a while. The night march, which was just a walk, was quite difficult and tedious, and as soon as my words fell, Ansol sat down. It would have been too hard for me to follow you before, but this time I felt a bit strange seeing you follow me without any horses. Well, there. Clan Lord, have some water. Huh. Ever? Are you feeling better? Yes, yes. I''m trying to get used to it. Don''t worry about it. Hehe. Hehe. Yeah. Thanks for the water. He was clearly aware of his current situation. Even a good secrecy class god shield, he now realizes he has the lowest ability. That''s why, although it doesn''t help the battle, it seems to be looking for ways to help and acting differently. Oh, it''s hard. Ahn Hyun, who had given a bottle of water to Wukong, shoved his butt next to me with the sound of death. I suddenly remembered the words I talked to Ahn Hyun in the campfire while handing over a sip of water. An Hyun. Yes? By the way, you said you wanted to ask me something earlier. Before the campfire. And I said, "Oh, that wasn''t a big deal. I was just wondering if there really are any ruins in the hallucination canyon. An-hyun smiled blankly with the expression that it was really nothing. Take a look around, and the clans are all sitting here and there without a word. In their faces, there was a shadow as dark as one. I decided to refresh this moody atmosphere and take a break, and I decided to tell a story. There''s a funny story about the Hallucination Canyon, by the way. Want to hear it? Of course you should listen. It becomes blood. It becomes flesh. What''s the story? The ancient records of the hall plane. Ancient record? Are you talking about myths and legends? I turned my gaze, and I could see the gaze gathering toward me, and my ears twitching. I slowly started talking with a slight smile. The beginning was nothing. Just like any fairy tale or novel, there was a crisis on the continent of the ancient Hall Plain and soldiers gathered to resolve it. Human Swordsmen, Human Priests, Human Wizards, Elf Archers, Dragon Wizards and many other skilled warriors. Through much hardship and adversity, they finally confronted the last gate, the forces of evil, and finally triumphed. And in the end, the continent of Hall Plain was at peace. At first, An-hyun listened with a serious face. However, after Hall Plain had recovered the peace, he cried out when he heard that the Human Swordsman and Fairy Queen in charge of the Warriors had engaged. Oh, what is it? It''s quite common. So far. But the really interesting thing is, the story doesn''t end here. Remember that Human Wizard I was telling you about? Well. Most of the warriors died in the last battle, and they were one of the survivors, right? Yes. Heroes, fairy queens, great wizards, saints. That''s how four people survived. However, according to the records, the Great Wizard secretly admired the Fairy Queen. An-hyun still hadn''t drank a sip of water. I tried to open the water lid with my hands again, but I stopped again. Oh, you said the Great Wizard was very old. Oh, are fairies old? But there seems to be a big difference in appearance.... Anyway, what happens after that? After the engagement ceremony. I invite Heroes and Fairy Queens to my stronghold in the name of celebration. It''s said to be a canyon town, in the Valley of Illusion. Oh, I see. And?" That''s it. Yes? I beg your pardon? The answer did not come from just one person. Everyone seemed to be fascinated by my story for some reason, but when it came to empty conclusions, I felt like I was drowning. Heroes and fairy queens gladly accepted the Archmage''s invitation. And I went into the hallucination canyon. That''s it. There''s no more to the story. Now, why do you think this isn''t a myth or a legend? The records stopped there because we didn''t know what happened afterwards. So the three are still missing? Hehe. That''s ridiculous. Then we can go find the warriors who disappeared to their home... That''s... I was just about to answer Ansol''s murmur, but I paused for a moment and turned my head forward. And I frowned for the first time after exploring, the moment I felt a subtle posture at the edge of the detection. This... Your footsteps? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. In fact, I took off Zach''s review today and said, "Would you believe me if I took my pants off? I wanted to tell you. Some of you may have guessed, or Ah. That''s what you''ll feel. But someone who knew him said, And then the readers really said, "Yeah. Take it off, and I''ll believe you. What do you say? That''s it. . Yeah, so I decided to quit. Until things calm down, I''ll just be quiet. T Chapter 251 00251 Additional Income Dwarf... Dwarf... A slight vibration echoes the earth. The sound of the steps is mixed up, but if you analyze it well, it''s kept on a constant cycle. I closed my eyes and lay my palms on the grassy ground. Then I could feel that the trail at the end was rapidly shrinking near the center of the rounded detection. The sound of the ground is strong. You have four legs. You''re very excited. A lot of information is rushed into my mind that carries magical detection. And by the time I was more than halfway there, I took my hands off the ground and got myself up. User melody. Do you know of any four-legged monsters that appear on the plains of mourning? Yes? I don''t remember any of that. But now I know that hardly anyone appears except the wailing girl... Why all of a sudden?" Tr an slat ed by p t l. o m I''m picking up a creature on the northeast front. It looks like Lunocheros. It''s about eight of them. Lunocheros? Why is that monster in the plains of mourning...? They are definitely living in the next area of plains.... As I was talking to the classical player, the surrounding area was quiet for a moment. But the silence was a moment. Starting with Ahn hurrying to get up first, everyone in the clan got up in a hurry. Yu-jeong took a quick walk next to Ansol, and said, taking Skurf and Katana out. Brother, what kind of monster is Lunocheros? Hm? You never met Monica? Yes. I don''t know. If you say it simply, you can say it as a Rhino. Tr an sla ted by jp m tl. o m He told me the most accurate parable, but I tilted my head to see if I couldn''t imagine why. I slowly raised my hand to point in a oblique direction rather than giving more detailed explanation. Keep your eyes up and look where I''m pointing. It''s better to see it once than to hear it a hundred times. Oh, but we still need to prepare for battle, right? As soon as my instructions fell, the clans quickly began to make progress. The basic tactics of a mercenary in combat during an expedition are inevitable. I walked from the front to Ahn Hyun, holding a dark spear. And instead of standing on the front line with Ahn Hyun, I moved past him and into the center. An-hyun took a deep breath and turned his head in surprise. I stood to the right of Ansol and Innocence without saying a word. Then a new voice flew from behind me. Oh, isn''t the Keeper me? Empty left flank. You can cover that part for me. Huh-huh. What about the front? The main tanker is An-hyun. The moment I said that, the clan members, especially the children, clearly changed their eyes. As soon as I confirmed the main tanker as An-hyun, everyone seemed to understand why I had retreated from the lead. I took a few moments of moxa and immediately opened my mouth in a quiet voice. Lunocheros has entered within 250 meters. Approaching 53 degrees northeast. They''re not completely aligned, but if they come near us, they''ll run 100% towards us. Two, two, two. With 250 meters, it was far enough to see if I could raise my eyesight. At the end of my speech, I felt the tremors that had been ringing the earth getting stronger and stronger. You hear the sound of a crescendo swallowing a man''s saliva between the clans. In the direction I pointed, there was a lump of dirt rising. Soon, the dirt grew bigger and bigger as the distance decreased, and I could see the magnificent Lunocheros rushing through the dirt. Tr a ns l a ted by ptl . o Two, two, two, two! Grrrghhhhh! Grrrghhhhh! As I recall, if they spotted us in the vicinity, the Lunocheros were running towards us with a slight twist, screaming violently. He''s about three meters long, he weighs about a ton. It was impressive that the skin was covered with dead skin that looked hard. And the yellow horn rising above the skin, rising above the frown, is shaking intimidatingly. Those with shoulder-high shoulders, similar to Ansol''s height, are swooping at us with four swift strokes. That''s a little weird. I opened my eyes to observe them closely, and I was able to spot some strange things. First of all, my eyes turned very, very pale abnormally. Of course, monsters can sometimes change the color of their eyes when they get excited, but this is far beyond that. Not only that, he was running around sweating like he was running day and night. Once again, their monstrosity pierced my ears while I was thinking about it, and I quickly woke up from my thoughts. Not one or two strange things have happened since dawn today. The question of filling your head with doubt didn''t go away, but you will have some time to think about solving what you are facing. I pulled the New Moon sword from my waist just in case. But I haven''t drawn my sword yet. I stared at Kim Han-star, writhing in jewelry, and I choked with a sharp voice. Gimhanbyol, what are you doing? Yes? Are you going to take that charge for granted? The battle has already begun. Ah, yes! . . . Then let''s see... Tran sl at e d b y p m tl. o m Kim Hanbyol immediately entered the order process. Not only did I see Kim Han-sung in my complaint, but I also saw the children in their respective positions. I tapped my nails and opened my mouth one more time. Remember when you first caught the scorpion in the Dark Forest. Pow, pow, pow! For the record, if it''s a group war, the black scorpion is stronger than Lunocheros. . . . Radiant. Hugging dawn. As I finished speaking, Gimhanbyol''s spell immediately followed. Her left hand soars into the air, and the crystal that rests on top of her suddenly pops to mind. Shhh! A jewel as big as a thumb floats into the air, emitting a bright light just as you spell it. By the time the light was so bright that even the darkness of dawn was overcome, Gimhan Stars pulled his right arm with a movement that seemed to pull the protest. And with an enchanted voice, magic was born. Driving hit! (Screaming) It was a wave that gave off a bluish color. As soon as she raises her hand, the gems crumble, and waves of light sweep across the front of her lunocheros. Suddenly, the wave-like color envelops their entire body, causing a flash of explosion. Rrrrghhhh! The light was so intense that Ahn Hyun on the front turned his gaze. Just now, Hanbyol''s magic was not the type to combine magic as densely as Hayeon''s and aim for a chain explosion. The power of the gem wizard was revealed only once, but the clan members were briefly distracted. Three of the brightest runners in Lunocheros were rolling the floor without exception. The hard skin was shredded and bleeding everywhere. One of the fallen ones bends the ground to get up somehow, but the slightly lifted body slashes its leg back to the ground. Tr ansl a t e d b y jpmtl . o The remaining five were also stationary. The aftermath of the explosion seems to be forcibly contorted. But as soon as you straighten your legs, you seem to have taken less damage than the ones behind you. Cough, cough, cough! As soon as Lunocheros woke up, he started running again. An explosion of this magnitude would have surprised me so much that it would have to stumble with mental sequelae, but it was a totally inconspicuous attitude. It was like a mad warrior running to kill us in some way. I didn''t say anything on purpose. Once I killed their charge and almost lost three of them to incompetence, Gimhanbyol was able to do his part. Then it was now the turn of the proximate families. I planned to place a minimum order during the battle on the expedition ahead. So, I was going to see how much I''ve grown since this battle. Soon after, the five that ran from the explosion finally approached the proximity of the vibration. Protect! Ansol''s cute voice rings to make sure you''ve memorized the spell beforehand. And as I stretched the staff forward, I could see that a round and transparent membrane was created in front of Ahn Hyun. Three Lunocheros hit the horn hard, but the shield does not budge. An-hyun raised his spear at the one in front of him as if he was waiting. Spearman! "Oh, spearers? Cha-chang! I wonder how many of the black spears split apart with the sound, and I can see each of them digging through their bodies without any regard. It seemed to be one of the skills of a porcelain practitioner, but my performance was still low and I could not draw out my strength. There was a sad scream, but Ahn Hyun was surrounded by three of them. Two Lunocheros, on the outskirts to the left and to the right, dug in from both sides and swooped towards the center. Stand still. Goonju tries to make a move immediately, but I press her belly with the Sword of the Moon. Goonju glanced at me with a blank face, and glanced at the one running to the right. I did not take my eyes off the well, slightly removed my body and simultaneously extended my right foot. Soon, I felt a sharp horn pierce through my abdomen. And the moment I felt something heavy with the back of my foot, I immediately pushed the incoming force back up as hard as I could. Boom! Boom. You hear something splashing into the air, and you see a dark shadow coming out of the air. I still keep my eyes peeled and slowly grabbed the handle of the Sword of the Moon. Rarely for the well, she has a very focused face. In Skureph and Katana, where the well is holding with both hands, a purely magical force is showing off its sharpness with a bluish glow. Immediately, the gap between the well and Lunocheros was shortened to the point of reach for Rich. As she looked at one Lunocheros running towards her, she immediately turned around. Then he took his foot to the front and stabbed the dagger in his side with all his strength. It didn''t end there. Soon after, she leaps to the ground with her dagger in her grasp, and two black shadows come out from below and grab both feet of the well. This is a practice run with him and me. So I hate it when you say it. Ko Yun''s lips twitched slightly, and her fingers slightly pointed toward the shadow. Grrrghhhhh! I think the waist of the raised well is bent to a semi-circle, and I climb up the back of Lunocheros, as if I were standing on a water balloon tree, and then start coming back down to the other side. Even as he writhes in agony, the well grabs the dagger tightly and scratches down like an evil scepter. It took only five seconds for Lunocheros to fall. Although the role of classicism was great, I felt like I saw an acrobatic figure. Yuejeong landed on the ground like a monkey, and immediately flew to the side of Ahn Hyun without rest. After holding my head back once or twice, I pulled out the sword I was preparing and reached to the right. It was because the shadow that had escaped was getting closer. Of course, I didn''t forget to turn the blade upward. . . . Shackles! The first shield was cracking gradually. However, Ansol and Gimhanbyol''s proper support fire followed, and Ahn Hyun was facing two with his spear flicked. Hot, hot, hot! Soon, as I felt the slicing of flesh, coming in on my right arm with a terrible sound, I lowered my gaze slightly. There lies a single, neatly divided Lunocheros on the floor. Returning his gaze forward, yellow lightning flashed through the zigzag and struck Lunocheros'' eyes with authenticity. He does not miss the gap behind his neck, and Ahn hurls a spear through his neck without delay. Soon, Lunocheros broke his body, stirring and pulling out the spear he stabbed. Hahaha! Hahaha! And next to it. You can see the last of the restrained ones, joyfully chopping wells. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes, that concludes the Secondary Income category. The subtitle of the following areas is the Delusional Plateau. Some of you may be wondering why the subtitle is extra, so please be patient. I''m going to take this with me.:) I originally wanted to write it down as a sign of collateral income, but something didn''t seem right. (Those of you who are quick may already know....) Ah, the exam starts tomorrow. We''ll work hard for a week! PS. Readers. Don''t make fun of me. If you keep making fun of me, I have an idea. Yes, we will bend. It''s also called K?hl Eugene. (--) Chapter 252 00252 Delusional Plateau Stop. When Kim Soo-hyun who was in the lead of the march stopped walking and raised her hands, Ahn Hyun who was walking next to her stopped walking heavily. Kim Soo-hyun looked around for a moment and immediately said in a bold voice. There''s a herd of venomous jackals coming. There''s... a lot of them. Thirty-eight. As the name suggests, your teeth are poisoned. Be careful not to get bitten. It sounded fine, but Ahn Hyun felt a drool slipping down his throat. A poisonous wolf was a monster that had dealt with Monica once or twice. Not to mention the cunning and clever movements of a jackal. He was twice the size of a regular horse. I was accidentally surrounded in previous battles and was bitten several times and had to lie unconscious for almost half a day. When I remember wanting to forget at that time, Ahn Hyun lifted up the tension inside his body for as long as he could. It''s been about five minutes. The bush that was crowded in front of me began to shake slightly. An-hyun slightly bent her lower back and began to run her magic along the circuitry in her body. T r a n s lat ed by p tl.om Here she comes. Kim Soo-hyun said a word and immediately stepped back. At the same time, a pigeon with a strong body protrudes out of the bush. It was just the beginning. Starting with the first one, those who followed were pouring out of the bushes. One, two, three, four, five. By the time she had passed nine, Ahn Hyun had given up counting. All I could see was ten of them, but then I felt a similar number of wolves coming from all over. It was a perfect siege. At first, they do not try to rush forward, noticing. However, it was clear that the livelihood that was gained by the delightful eye was only aiming for the gap between the patrols. . . . The frozen petals become flashes that break under the dawn storm. After a while, Kim''s silent voice echoes in the air, whether Kim Soo-hyun prepared the order from the moment she told him to stop. A gem of intermittent light slowly rises over the palm of her hand, and a faint gust of wind hovers around the clan members. Spread out! T r a nsl at ed by pmt l .co m Soon after all the preparations were made, she glanced at the poisonous jackals in a dazzling glance, shouting sharply. And it has become a beacon to break the quest and announce the start of combat. Cancan! Cancan! Cancan! Cancan! The jewel in military blue soon turned into a grain and was mixed in between the swirling winds. And starting with the sound of the starter language, the gust flattens like a disc and starts spreading widely in a circle. An-hyun examined the magic that was aiming for poisonous jackals. When I applied magic to the eye, I could see a collection of magical powers that flashed numerous times outside the gust, shaped like flashing blades. It seemed to see a similar cog. As soon as she tried to cheer inside, she saw the movement of the poisonous jackals, and expressed her disdain. They are scattered with swift movements to see if they feel the terrifying energy in the storm. And at the stroke of the wind, some unavoidable dodgers showed a wide rise upward and evasive movement. Rotten, rotten! Rotten, rotten! Cereal! Cereal! Cereal! Cereal! A gust of blade-bearing thunder slashes through the bushes and trees, and the screams of the unsuitable jackals leak out. Kim Hanbyol used to do all the magic for the poison pigeons, but he didn''t see the effect he thought was a quick response from the pigeons'' feet. However, the situation was better than the first time. The first 40 poisonous jackals were down by a third. However, the survivors are still surpassing twenty. Cai ''ayn! Whether by magic or by coworkers, the poisonous jackals rush in with a tearing scream. An-hyun looked up at the three jackals who were leaping more than 2 meters towards him. Immediately, he raised his spear and triggered the potential he was preparing for. Spearman! Cha-chang! Cha-chang! Tra ns l a ted by pm t l .c om In an instant, the black spear split in three, and it lodged precisely into the peasant''s abdomen, spreading into the air. An-hyun once again focused her gaze on the people who were falling powerlessly to the ground with her boat submerged. In front of you, another three pigeons are dangerously rushing with yellow saliva in their teeth. An-hyun was not embarrassed. This time, you triggered the Master of Special Ability Spears, and the Black Spear burst into flames. His unyielding embarrassment flew like a flick, and as he pulled one side, he bent like a bow full of protests. And as they rushed forward, Ahn Hyun strongly bent over the window that was pulling. Boom! Cereal! Cereal! The bounced spear smashes the three that were running at the same time. Each of the jackals spurts a fountain of blood and rushes around. It was Ahn Hyun who had killed six in just two workshops, but he was more confident without being careless. I was a little active earlier, but then I was immediately surrounded and bit my whole body. Luckily, there were no deep bites from the equipment you were wearing, but the result would be gloomy if you could focus on the seams or other exposed areas. Moment in front of the visa, Ahn Hyun looked back. On the left, the weasel struggled against five or six alone. A translucent membrane was created around her body, which was placed on her by An-hyeon, given her relatively weak gloves. The well is steadily shrinking, teasing the dagger, but the number of jackals is growing. Ko Yeon-ju was completely blocking the passengers coming to the right, and Kim Soo-hyun was paying attention to blocking the keeper and the rear. Before, right, the rear was blocked, so the passengers chose the weakest left. Ansol was backing me up with restraints every time I got back, but the first shield was already in tatters. Eventually, Ansol stopped the restraining spell and began to chant the protective spell, and the slowpokes began to actively move again. At this point, Ahn Hyun and Hanbyol were just preparing their support magic for the well. She looks surprised at Ahn Hyun, then opens her mouth in an urgent voice. Brother! Behind you! Huh?" Chain Lightning! What, what? Tran s lated b y pm tl .co Cough, cough, cough! Gimhanbyol turned the magic direction he had prepared and sent it to Ahn Hyun. However, before Ahn-hyun''s words were finished, a glorious shadow came over his neck. Soon after, he tried to chew off his neck, a yellow bolt of lightning struck him straight into his mouth. Glug-ug-ug! The poisonous fowl shivered, turning its head, and Ahn Hyun slowly sharpened his spear. However, some black smoke was already rising from the bottom of his mouth. By the time Ahn Hyun sighed with a ten-year-old face, the right and the rear were creating a fairly stable situation. Kim Soo-hyun and Ko Yeon-ju were almost cleaning up their respective points. It was then. Gaaaah! A high-pitched scream erupts from the left, with the largest number of jackals gathering. The reason was that I was slowly retreating because I couldn''t cope with the growing number of jackals, but I stopped walking as soon as I felt clear with Ansol. If you take a step back from here, you may find the center dangerous, and you try to secure the distance again, but you run out of time. As the shields of the muscles crack, ten jackals rush towards her, aiming only for a chance. Ansol quickly put up a protective shield after completing a late order, but one finally managed to squeeze through the gap and drove a molar into the thigh of the reason. The moment the weaning collapsed, the left quickly became a mess. At this point, the howling of the jackals and the screaming of many users were about to create a great commotion. Then, Kim Soo-hyun, who was enthusiastic about the keeper and the latter until then, immediately turned and jumped to the left as soon as she heard the scream of the reason. He gently slits the jackal''s teeth off the thigh of the well and turns the blade of the New Moon Sword towards the surrounding area. Every time a razor blade emits a frightening light, a poisonous fowl rises out of the air. He glances at the herd of jackals running in all directions, stabbing them one by one with lightning like strokes. They must have jumped first. However, before each of the attacks touched Kim Soo-hyun, one by one it was falling to the ground of excellence. And Ahn Hyun, who had defeated another one of the poisonous birds rushing towards him, was staring at Kim Soo-hyun dazed. Kim Soo-hyun''s movements were quiet, but the surroundings were never quiet. As if they were facing a storm, the jackals were being swept away like windfall leaves. Tra n sl at ed by p mtl .c o m Soon after, the battle with the poisonous jackals stopped when he drew his sword at the remaining one, groaning under his feet. * Hey, don''t you turn your head? Ah. I was worried about you. I''m not looking. I''m not looking. It''s no good to buy your thighs. An-hyun lifts her head toward the place where the well is stripped of her pants, takes a bite and turns around. I sighed briefly as I watched the monkey get away from the ground grumbling. How was it? Yes? This battle. You don''t like it? Well, there were a lot of them. It''s okay. I shook my head in excitement at the question of classicism. Now in my head, I was filled with other thoughts, not just evaluations of the previous battle. I organized the ideas one by one, then turned my gaze back to the direction of the high notes. She''s been staring at me since she first talked to me. You''re finally looking at me. Tell me. Don''t worry about it alone. Did you notice anything strange in the battle just now? Well, to be honest, the rig injury was surprising. They ran away after some damage, but they ran away strangely. I felt the same way. We''re surrounded by wells. It''s understandable by their habits, but not until the end, unlike most people. I was distracted for a moment after I finished speaking. The expedition was entering the eighth day. For eight days, we have wandered out of the plains of mourning through the blade breeze, and now we are in the middle of a lush forest ahead of the Delusional Plateau. Fighter. Was that the eleventh time I''ve just made it? Meeting monsters in the dense forest was not a problem. However, it was certainly doubtful that most of the eleven battles were fought in the plains of the valleys and valleys of the blade breeze, a relatively well-stabilized area. Of course, it is also a hall plane that must contain all variables, so there can be a movement of monsters. However, the abnormal behavior of monsters that started with Lunocheros was empowering in one of the different directions of thought. Lift your head and look around. After the battle, the surroundings are quiet. Ansol was busy healing the well, and his complexion was frozen and he was working hard to organize the battlefield. When he turned his gaze to Ahn Hyun, he scratched the ground alone, and soon found Kim Han-star and spit out a word. Oh, Gimhanbyol. Thanks for earlier. You saved my life. No, thank God I found you. But you know what? Ah, chain lightning. It was supposed to be magic, wasn''t it? Yes. Shit. So it''s my fault after all. You''re not there yet, you''re not there... Except for the high notes, the clan members'' nerves were each dispersed. Just listening to An-hyun''s self-righteousness, I opened my mouth with the voice that killed An-hyun. User melody. Yes. That''s what I think. I think..." . I could see his face stiffening slightly, even though he had not spoken yet. Maybe she noticed something, too. Nevertheless, he did not speak first, because it is ambiguity that comes from not being able to catch a clue by. And it was the same for me. I took a few moments, then immediately said. I think we''ve been mauled. No, I think they''re getting away with it. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. as I said before, the level of the expedition, the level of the users around it, has gone up a lot since the municipality. From now on, if you go into the ruins, you''ll have fewer things to play with like the old Vivian and Horrence. Well, the reward''s gonna be awesome. P.S. My tone was so feminine, I changed it. I''m going to show you as hard as I can and as wild as I can. If you keep teasing, I don''t want you to use Kim Soo-hyun + An Hyun or Kim Soo-hyun + Shin Yong or Kim Soo-hyun + Pak Han-geuk or Kim Soo-hyun + Do-you-rock or Kim Soo-hyun + Park Dong-gul as someone said. Heh, heh. Chapter 253 00253 Delusional Plateau The first time, I put my brother to death with one misjudgment. I was supposed to be dead, but my brother rushed to his closest colleagues to save a bad brother, and Gear rescued me and died instead. I think it was then that my personality began to change. The temperament that tried to go back and forth against his brother''s unconditional protection changed 180 degrees after the incident. How it changed, I tended to take a step back and reflect and watch. I could have changed my name. And that habit has been influencing the direction of my behavior since the second time. When something suspicious happens, I start to respond with the possibility of every possible direction. Some people were frustrated enough to tell me to lean on it. It was a similar situation today. Right after the battle with the poisonous jackals today. Goyongju said, "I think I''m being bullied. He didn''t answer my question. I merely agreed to nod my head. Something was wrong, but there was no evidence. Neither can I, nor can I play. This meant that the current users, or vagrants, who are pushing us around are good and very organized. Tadak, tadak! Tr a n s la t ed b y Jp t l.c om At the sound of the dung rising, I awoke from thought. The first burning flame was slowly dying. Reflexively, he tapped his side and caught a few twigs in the palm of his hand. I threw the caught firewood into the fiery pit. The camp is quiet. The occasional crying of the insect made the deep static of the night stand out even more. I turned my senses around quietly because I was attacked at night, and I could feel someone wiggling as my sleeping bag was gathering. The posture shifts for a while, then suddenly raises itself up. As I turned my gaze toward it, I could see one user walking towards the campfire immediately. The woman approaches with long hair, pausing for a moment, leaving a little distance, and then talking to me. Hey, it''s me. Let''s switch back and forth. I still have some time to work on my shift. It''s okay. I can add a little more. . Tra n sl a t e d by Jpmt l.o The reason soon approached my side and carefully glued my butt. It was very unnatural for her to walk or sit down. The silence lasts for a moment. She folds her knees in half and looks at the sliding campfire, her face leaning against one knee. Aren''t you going to sleep? If you''re worried, that''s fine. I''ll look alone for a while, and if I think it''s time, I''ll wake up the kid I''m working with. Was it innocence? Ah, but don''t wake me up. Yes? Why? I just fell asleep, practicing late at night. Maybe he was just trying to get some sleep and start a fire again. In my words, the reason looked back at the side with the sleeping bag with a fresh face. Then I started to shrug my shoulders as I burst my laughter. Hahaha. You went on an expedition and practiced. I''m not laughing at you. That''s how passionate you are. Is that so? How does it look to you? You think you''re good? You were amazing when you practiced. The problem is, you can''t practice like you practice. Yijing grinned as she shook her butt and smiled. However, as soon as I saw his face, I didn''t think he wanted to show it. I sighed in my heart. She bites her lips for a moment, then opens her mouth with a steady expression. Well, I don''t ridicule anyone. I was injured yesterday. I''m sorry." It wasn''t a nasty injury, it was an act for a reason. There''s no need to apologize. Tr a ns l ate d b y p t l.c o Heh. I was just checking to see if you were mad. Thank goodness." I was angry. Just now. ? Get up. I raised my voice purposely in an overwhelming voice. The wearer looked at me with a surprised face and woke up. As I turned around, I noticed her leg, which was slightly open on the other side. I raised my hands to unwind the leather trousers tied in front of me, which I had bought earlier. Oh, brother? Stay still. I already know everything. Don''t get any funny ideas. The well flinches and takes a step back, but it stops moving by my command again. After loosening the leather strap, I pulled her trousers down without delay. Then, in front of his eyes, he saw white underwear covering his hips with slight gold protruding from the center, and smooth thighs extending in both directions. You hear a sudden inhale from above. Ah. Well, remove the veil and spread your thighs a little bit. The well quickly lowers its hand to cover its underwear, but I forcefully kick her thighs apart. Then, as soon as I looked at the area with the groin muscles (the muscles that make up the inside of the leg), I could see the skin that was discolored Sitnung. . I knew the steps were a little unnatural. sorry. Phew... I''m gonna put my hands up. Don''t be alarmed. T ran slat e d by pm t l .co I wasn''t going to say anything about taking my pants off, but fortunately, the well nodded. Despite the night, I could see her glowing face, but soon I focused my gaze on my thighs. Then he raises the hatchet that was sleeping inside and pushes it into his hand. Ever since I left Mule, I''ve decided not to use any sympathy. However, it was much more important to treat the well than that decision, and it would not be as burdensome as it was lightly caused for the treatment. Place hot running hands on soft thighs and transmit magical power as is. Soon, I felt the poison of the poisonous pig that remained deep inside as I slowly moved the burns that had been administered to my thigh. Maybe Ansol was fine for a while, but he didn''t catch the poison that penetrated to the inside end. Just bear with it a little weird. I started treatment without delay. It was quite persistent, but it was useless in front of mythological abilities. The warmer the inside, the more poison burns, the looser the stiff wells'' thighs seem to loosen. At the same time, yellow skin was also slowly recovering its original color. The well quickly grabs its trousers and pulls them up, releasing the poison that was persistently running away to the end. He was already embarrassed. I slammed my hands together and robbed the table and opened my mouth in a quiet voice. First, I burned all the poison. Just in case, take half the antidote potion and half it on your skin. And now I need you to wake Ansol up and fix him. W, now? But I''m sleeping... Ansol was the last one, so you can change the order. Tell him I gave the order, and you tell him why. Ah. So, are you going to sleep now? The well leans down, tied around a rope, and asks me. I nodded calmly and raised my head. I wanted to tell you if you were originally sane or not, but it seemed like you were reflecting sincerely from the look on your face. But I don''t think it''s foolish, so I grabbed her by the shoulder before I went to the sleeping bag. Poisons often come back to life when they are carelessly cured. Next time you get sick, don''t hold back. Tell me right away. I was supposed to get to the plateau today, and I was hoping to build a brigade or something. Sorry... Tsk. Don''t overdo it anyway. I''m gonna go to bed then. It must be treated before it ends. T rans l a t ed by p tl .co Yes! Sleep well, too. The well lowers its head and smiles broadly, whether it was over or not. Soon I saw her walking to wake up and buried myself in an empty sleeping bag. As I was about to go to sleep, I suddenly realized one thing I had forgotten. Then I guess they just decided to let go of the horse. * The rising sun was blazing direct sunlight. Smooth, hot soil and big, crooked rocks lie all over the mountains. And to the left, a stream of water flowing along the swept path gives a dazzling glare, reflecting the sunlight. In front of our eyes, beyond the plains of the mourning, the moisture of the blade breeze, and beyond the forest, wide open grasslands continued endlessly. In the middle of the meadow was a huge mountain that pierced the clouds of heaven. The vastness of the mountain is enormous behind it, and the peak rises so high that the end is invisible. Wow. Wow... An-hyun and An-sol simultaneously shrugged their heads. Today was the ninth day I left Monica. It used to take 10 to 11 days, and there was no sense of delay in the middle of the battle. However, we were able to arrive just ahead of the target point as early as we anticipated whether it was valid as soon as possible in the rest of the time, minus a lot of progress in the beginning. A nice breeze flows from the mountain, gently wrapping around your body, and passing by. After tasting the fresh air for a moment, I turned around and opened my mouth. This is the mountain, the mountain of delirium, where we aim for the delusional plateau. A mountain of delirium? The scenery is great, but the name is strange. At dawn, the well tilts its head with a relieved face. Obviously, the view of the Delirium Mountain was good. If this were Earth, it would be nice to lay back and enjoy a picnic, but unfortunately, it was a hall plane. I can''t afford to lie here and there and look around with my grass naked. Since a minimum of 2000 meters could not go forward, we were about to find an entrance that would allow us to climb as far as possible because of the delusional plateau. As soon as I tried to announce the start to the place where the familiar terrain was visible, I noticed that the band was standing quietly behind me. I put back what I was about to say out of my mouth and quickly heard a new word. If we hurry, we can reach the Delusional Highlands before nightfall. It''s a little weak, but it''s a field effect from the moment it hits the delicate mountain. So let''s have one last maintenance time before we go into the mountains. Soon after my instructions dropped, there was a busy movement between the clan members. Ansol is approaching the well to see if she wants to examine the wound, and Kim Hanbyol seems to be counting jewels in his bag. As I watched them and distanced them for a moment, I could feel Ko Song sneaking closer. Soon after, she whispered in a quiet voice beside me. Soo-hyun, I have something to say. Yes. Did you figure something out? In a snap, she shakes her head excitedly. I''ve been avoiding our attention for nine days, but it was a good thing to expect to be caught in one day. She lets out a small sigh as she shuts up with a signal to continue speaking, and she still speaks in a quiet voice. This is just a personal thought. I think you should be very careful after climbing the mountain. Tell me more. I''ve been thinking about it since I heard Su-hyun say that yesterday. Well, we haven''t made any progress. But I''ve been there a few times. And every time I do that, there''s a habit that I have to think about. What''s your habit? It''s a habit of thinking from a different perspective. I mean, look at yourself as a bully. If I''m in the middle of a mob right now, I think I''m in the right place. Hmm." As I was saying, the mowers were more likely to come after us before they entered the Delusional Highlands. He had a point. The Delusional Plateau was a pretty burdensome place for elderly car users if they didn''t have the ability to resist judgmental or field effects. I nodded and replied. I was paying enough attention from the start anyway. We''re constantly turning the magic detector on, so we should be able to respond as soon as we act directly. I understand. I''ll be on my way, too, so I''ll give you a signal if I notice anything unusual." Yes, please. You sigh as if you''re done talking to me, and then turn to the clan members. Suddenly, I looked at her walking cautiously with sharp eyes, and I slowly scolded her. I''m changing my position. So if I''m a molester... I''d rather go after the Delusional Highlands...'' Huh? " The moment I thought about it, one thought flashed through my brain. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. 1. We''ll notify you of the 200 changes. There is a part that Park Da-yeon was alive in the reminiscence of Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-young. At that time, there was a set-up conflict because Park Da-yeon had already died. I made a mistake... We''re sorry for the confusion._(__)_ 2. You know, this is the period where I''m watching the final exam. (Final exam ends this Friday.) We''ll be able to update you tomorrow, but you can also take a day off on Thursdays or Fridays. I said I''d start early, but I don''t think I''m ready enough for a double midterm exam. We''ll be sure to let you know if there are any disasters. We''re sorry, but your readers appreciate your patience. (On Monday and Tuesday, the exam was scheduled.: D) 3. Your note is buzzing. Yeah, like Royumi, Royuri, Royuna, Woman, Dense or shoe crabs. I''m also receiving a lot of encouragement, feedback, and more. I read all the notes you gave me. It''s hard for me to answer every single question because I don''t have enough situation right now. T: If I don''t hear back, I''ve already read it, and I plan to accommodate it later. (If you need to make a lot of changes, I would like to refer to the makeup or e-book correction after completing it. As I said before, I''m going to try to remove makeup when I''m in the middle of a series.) If you are ever in need of an answer, please leave me a note saying you would like to reply. We''ll get back to you about next week after the exam is over. Chapter 254 00254 Delusional Plateau Of course, you can''t necessarily pick one up and say it, but the criteria can be divided into three main categories. Before entering the Delusional Highlands, after entering the Delusional Highlands, and after everything that has happened, leaving the Delusional Highlands. The likelihood of it happening in time was the lowest, and the first and third were similar. The third thing... This is going to be fun.'' As soon as I thought about it, I saw a fresh smile that I didn''t even know existed. I''m not sure yet But if what I''m doing is right, and the third time, Your ears will probably tickle until you get out of the Delusional Plateau. Bro! We''re ready! Ah. After thinking for a while, I heard Ahn Hyun calling me from the front. Everyone was staring at me from their point of view, whether they had finished preparing. The clan members'' expressions are subtle, but at the moment I feel like going crazy. Perhaps I was just now looking like a smiling pervert who would have imagined myself. I quickly cleaned up my face and opened my mouth in a polite, quiet voice. Tran slat ed by jp t l.c o m Hmmm. From now on, we''ll enter the Delirium Mountains. Hehe. With a smile on my face, Ansol smiled along with me, smiling at the room. She looks away for a moment, then turns to the mountain of delirium. A mountain of delirium. Now, delirium is a modern medical term. It has a lot of meaning, but Hole Plane lets you organize field effects in just one word. You mean the blackouts? Yes, that''s correct. Tra n s l a te d b y jp m tl . o m What about the prize? After answering immediately, Yeon-ju closed one eye and sent a wink. When I got that look, I somehow got a sense of what she wanted. Should I buy a potion to boost my energy...? I sighed deeply, and slowly walked toward the leader of the camp. A mountain of delirium, a plateau of delusions, a canyon of hallucinations. The scary thing about these three places is that the more you go inside, the more the field overlaps. So you can see that they''re all organically connected. Eh. Standing next to An-hyun, he glanced at An-sol once and turned his gaze to Kim Han-suh. Then he turned to me again, and his face was filled with anxiety. I knew his heart, so I immediately joined him. Compared to the other two, the field effects of the delicate mountain range are quite weak. Some users may look like over-action, but they can control it. If you don''t think you can handle it, let me know. We''ll get you out of here right away. Yes! As if I was comforted by my words, Ahn Hyun replied with a slightly better face. Soon after, I took the first step, we announced our departure to the Primary Destination, the Delusional Plateau. * The Plateau of Delusions is a mountain plateau (surrounded by mountain ranges).). Technically, the mountain of delirium is not one. However, when we arrive at the grasslands, the first mountain we see is called the Delirium Mountain because it looks so majestic that compared to the mountains, it is almost a military class. Of course, it also contributed to the loss of field effects in other places than the mountain ranges surrounding the plateau. The mountain of delirium was not as grim as the Dark Forest. No, on the contrary. Every step you take, you hear the sound of crumbling beneath your feet. It''s been a long time since we''ve been beyond the mouth of the mountain. Right now, there are huge trees standing everywhere in front of us, and the leaves falling from the trees were covering the soft ground of the ground. Tra n s l at ed b y p tl.c o m After 30 minutes of climbing up the barren dirt road and out of the shade of the trees, you see the sky bursting open. When I was on the grasslands, I felt a little hot in the sunshine, but now I didn''t feel much hot because of the cool blowing breeze. Heh! Heh! Haha...! Haha...!" The strength of the clans following you seems to be dropping faster than you think, as the fastest march ever. Since Ahn Hyun, a close relative, and Yi Jung, were able to catch their breath, the other clans, other than the classical group, did not need to see the video. Suddenly, the sighing or groaning of reasons is quite unusual. Even if you can hear An-hyun''s exhale a hundred times, the sound of reason does not become a zero-adjustment. I could see the facial expressions of some of the users walking in front of her, even though I wasn''t the only one. Let''s take a break and go. Huff-puff, huff-puff. I''m alive. Don''t sit down. I''ll just take a breath. Don''t let the perimeter down. Ah, yes, yes! My words made me look like there were many hot people, most of whom were trying to sit down. I focused on leaning against the rock bending to the left and feeling a protrusion around the elongation. I was secretly rolling my eyes to make sure I didn''t forget the conversation I had with him before climbing the mountain. Their faces still looked healthy. When I first climbed the mountain, I was secretly insecure because of the field effects, but soon I regained my original confidence that I felt that I could control myself well. The problem is that when you enter the Delusional Plateau, the superimposition of power rises. At some point, it was a moment when I was wondering if I should take the whole panel well. As you tap the surface of the rock, you can feel someone coming at you. Hey. Brother, I have a question. Huh? What is it? T r a n s la t e d b y jp t l. om As I raised my head, there was Kim Hanbyol staring at me with a pale face. She raises her stomach once or twice to clear her breath, then swallows her throat and asks me a question. Do monsters appear on the mountain of delirium? Of course it appears. Why do you ask that all of a sudden? It''s been a while since I''ve been up here, and I haven''t met him. Well, then, can you tell me which monsters are out there? because if you know something about it, you can be prepared in advance for what kind of magic you''re going to do. Ah. A crow? Yes? Oh, no. You''re wrong. Immediately, you hear the sound of a high-pitched laughter. I grabbed my cheek and slowly went into the explanation. Bird monsters appear here. Bizarrely, these monsters make the mountain their living room, and they''re called the Black Head Repair. Characteristics include sharp claws, good head, and attempted rapid descent to catch prey or attack. In other words, the crow was just a word some users were comfortable with. I thought I could understand it because of the verbal explanation, but the clever Kim Hanbyol nodded at once. Seeing her deep in thought, I decided to wait another five minutes, folding my mind about leaving soon. After taking such a honey-like rest, we began to move again. The mountainside has become more steep as it climbs, and it has traditionally become more frequent to navigate the surrounding features. But I didn''t change my path. It was the quickest way to the Delusional Plateau now, and most of all, traces of the expedition that preceded it remained everywhere. If we''re lucky, we might find something before we go in. My current senses were extremely sensitive. I was focusing my magic on my hearing, but I suddenly heard the sound of valleys flowing as I climbed up one heel. As I climbed the steep path along the sound, I felt the slope again. It was a moment when 200 meters were advanced. Pause. In a much flatter terrain than the terrain I just walked in, I raised my hand to stop the clans from walking. Soo-hyun, what''s wrong? T r a ns la ted by jp t l.c o m Go on, come here for a second. As I said, she immediately blurted, looking at the direction I was pointing. Wherever my fingers pointed, there were several traces split in two. Hmmm... It''s broken. One went up like this, and the other went around. This is a little vague. Why don''t we just go upstairs? At this rate anyway, we should be arriving at the Delusional Highlands in an hour or two. Well, wait a minute. Like the classicist said, it didn''t matter where I went. However, I turned my head to Anzor just in case. Now that I''m familiar with the situation, she takes my gaze and gives me a slightly contemplative look, then looks to the right. I immediately turned around in the direction she was looking. Let''s bypass it. * After deciding to bypass, we marched along a semi-circular curved mountain path. However, the more I went, the more I felt strange. Until now, the air that was fresh and fresh was getting wet and sticky. The cleared trees and bushes were becoming less and less common, and the soil that was gently trampled became harder and harder. However, the trail continues. It was then that I was so focused on exploring the trail for a while that I suddenly stopped walking in front of it, not matching the surrounding landscape. Yeah. What''s that? Flowers. It looks like it. I sent a silent signal to Ahn Hyun and Yi Jeong, who were discussing their stories in childhood, and I looked carefully there. It was definitely strange. About 70 meters in front of you, the flowers were sprawling. The problem was that flowers were not blooming, but that the trunks were piling up in droves. Like someone was deliberately gathering flowers in that place. There must be a reason Ansol asked me to come here.... Orientation or anxiety? Since I sent the signal, only a rat''s silence has flowed among the group. I bend my hand slightly forward to send a signal. With the sound of killing as much noise as possible behind us, we begin to move forward slowly. I can''t feel anything living around me. But what is this strange air flow around here? I took a cautious step forward, not a quick one, as I''ve been up so far. However, nothing happened despite coming to the place where the flowers were gathered. In case you were wondering, I looked around with my naked eye and opened my mouth. Let''s start walking the flowers. Yes. An-hyun stepped forward with my instructions and began to remove the flowers with a spear. An-hyun, who removed the flower with a few swings, suddenly narrowed his eyebrows and looked closely inside, said, "Huff. I quickly retreated with the sound. Tongue, brother. Inside..." Soo-hyun, wait a minute. At the end of his remarks, some dark shadows sweep across the ground and scatter all the remaining piles of flowers. And then, as soon as I saw it revealed beneath the pile of flowers, I heard clan members breathing rapidly. However, when I looked at it carefully, something was hiding in the pile of flowers, and I shot up flashing inter-word light. I used my reflective magic to resist the light, and I was able to identify the object that was shining. It was a fix, not a communication fix, but a record fix. And I could see a completely rotten corpse holding its crystal sphere in my heart. Found a body. Ugh. I tried to check the trail, but the corpse is pretty badly damaged. Well, for now... At the words of Yeon-ryong, I bent my waist and picked up a crystal ball, and I closed the answer by opening the abdomen that had been folded in half. You''d better take a look at this, wouldn''t you? I immediately conjured the crystal sphere. Then, the screen that was twisted for a while became fixed as one, and a middle-aged man and his bass voice flowed out. (I don''t know if I''ll ever find this crystal ball. However, if someone were to discover this, I must ask one thing of you, despite your confusion. Please take this crystal ball to the southern city of Monica.) . (Ah, I''ll tell you first of all about old age. We recommend that you take a moment to look around. If the place where you found this crystal sphere is still in the middle of the gloomy mountain of delirium... Well, there''s a good chance of that. Haha. Ah. Are you a Rescue Party? A Rescue Party, or a user on an expedition? For now.) I brought the crystal ball closer. On the screen, there was a man wearing thick gloves lying on a tree. And when I analyzed the very, very small topography that I saw behind the screen, I realized that it was very similar to this place. One thing to note was that the man on the screen was bleeding a few blood clots from his mouth. After three coughs, he spoke with difficulty. (Head straight down this damn mountain. Right now, don''t look back. Come on!) = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I can feel my stamina running gradually. Thursday and Friday were important exams, so I was a little late to prepare. Sorry about that. What did he go through? Hahaha. Anyway, I''m going back to prepare for the exam. I hope everyone enjoys reading it.:) Chapter 255 00255 Announcement on Thursday June 20, 2013. . = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I would like to apologize to all of our readers, knowing that this is the latest update. I mentioned it in my previous review (253 reviews twice), but I''m going to be taking a day off. You know, we''re looking at finals right now. I tried to keep going, but I''m losing a lot of stamina before the end of tomorrow. At this rate, I decided it would be better for me to work on tomorrow''s subject because I don''t think academics and novels are going to die or eat. (Tomorrow is one of the two most important courses. (Singing) T r ans la ted by jp mt l.o m So I''m just going to take a day off. We look forward to understanding your readers'' undersea, and we will be arriving on Saturday, June 22, 256 times. Best regards_(__)_ P.S. I''m not going to show you how to bend at all. I mean it. I mean it. Trust me! Chapter 256 00256 Delusional Plateau Hmm. At the end of the man''s words, the air around him that was cool feels even more bold. I dared to exhale. The man''s words were getting quite interesting. I lowered the crystal ball I was close to, and pushed it forward so everyone could hear. Then the clan members, especially the children, moved their gaze along the crystal ball, killing their breath. (Please listen to me, I hope you''re turning around right now. By the way... Seeing as the atmosphere has subsided, I think they''ll find me soon enough. So I''m going to go straight to the story. First of all, I''m a four-year old user of the clan at the edge of the swamp.) As death approaches, the man''s tone is hard. Soon, he began to tell me one by one what he had experienced. Tr a n s l a t e d b y Jpm t l .co m (The beginning of everything began after entering the hallucination canyon.) I calmly listened to the man''s words. His story continued to detail what had happened in the hallucination canyon. The first story I told was nothing. I just walked into the canyon and found the ruins in two days. And the expedition that entered the ruins confidently.... (When we took our first steps into the ruins, what we had to face was a huge pile of corpses. And when I saw half the rotting bodies lying around, I had a hunch that something was wrong. I should have turned my foot then. But the ruins blinded me....) Something''s a little strange. I was still listening to the man. In his words, I still felt a peculiar glamour, not knowing what it was. There was nothing wrong with finding the canyon city. However, the overall mode of deployment itself was subtly out of focus. At first, even though I was hurt so badly, I felt that the words seemed logical and orderly. (There was no shortage of saying that it was a city. But the strange thing is that, despite the fact that it''s been a long time, the city looks pretty normal. It felt like time had stopped. And as we walked into the city, we were astonished. There were dozens of people waiting for us inside the city. with their weapons pulled out. I''ll get right to it. They were vagrants.) The man started coughing again, not while talking. Every time I coughed, a handful of blood burst from my mouth, and even the dragonglass was not buried in the crystal ball. I felt the magic within the crystal sphere with a little bit of strength in my hands, and I could feel that there wasn''t much magic left. In other words, the playback time was almost over. As death approached, it became more difficult, and soon after suffering for a while, men barely opened their mouths with their dying voices. Transl a t e d b y jpt l .o m (I don''t think I have much time. I''m sorry to say this so hastily. I''m in a hurry. Anyway, you''ll recall that I led the quest to exterminate the Vagabonds in the Golden Lion Clan. Most of them are known to have fled west, but some have fled the other way. To tell you the truth, I was hiding in a hallucination canyon that was relatively out of reach of users....) "Vagabonds? Alive, not found their bodies?" I frowned slightly at the man''s words. (We didn''t have the courage to fight. We had no choice but to run. Most of my colleagues were killed in the process. I was at the rear.... I was ashamed, but I didn''t look back, so I could barely escape. No, I thought I''d run away. Haha... But this is how I ended up getting punished for abandoning my colleagues.) The man smiled spontaneously and sighed for a long time. And now he spoke in a squeezed voice as if it were the last. (Even though it''s only a matter of life.... Instead of facing a miserable death caught by vagrants, I plan to kill myself. But I wanted to leave as much of a trail as possible, rather than just dying like this. If you are watching this crystal ball, please report this to the city''s main clan as soon as possible. Then I wish you a safe and sound return here. Good luck.) Soon after that was the last word, the screen of the crystal sphere turned off with a pot sound. I sighed for a long time and turned my head away from the naturally shimmering crystal sphere. Then, everyone could see the faces of the clans in dark shade. A vagrant.... I don''t think this is normal. Soo-hyun, what are you going to do? Quietly tucking the crystal ball into your chest and keeping your mouth shut, Goonju tilts his head and talks to me. The clan members say nothing. But when they heard me, they all looked at each other, and they seemed to want to go back. Ko Yeon opened her mouth in a persuasive tone, whether she noticed what I wanted to do. Wouldn''t it be a bit awkward if the vagrants were together? That crystal ball should be enough evidence. So why don''t we head back? User melody. Let me ask you a question. Go ahead. Can you find any trace of the expedition? T ra n sl ate d by pm tl.o It was a sudden question, but Goon looked around calmly. Then, I shook my head and replied. Yes, there are clear signs of entry and exit. even though it''s a little mixed up. So do we know if this user was enchanted by the psychic family? What? Suddenly... I don''t know about that. I see. I bent over my waist and looked closely at the flowers around me. Soon, I could find a flower that I was familiar with. Pick up one of them and I lift it up for everyone to see. This flower is called Hyde Flower. It has a mysterious effect that removes odor when held in small quantities and reduces performance when held in large quantities. Why is this here? Well, isn''t that supposed to protect the crystal sphere from the monsters roaming around?" I don''t think it''s weird that the missing users are one of the ways of leaving a message. Well, it''s not very common. Yes, but don''t you think it''s strange? What''s weird? When I heard the man''s words, I had a good look. However, for those who are about to die, they are too calm and calm. Of course, there were some users of that nature, but the problem was the way he told the story. Simply put, his story is, "Save me. Or "help. There was a strong nuance to try to explain something more forcibly than the nuance of. Vagabonds in my memory were found dead in the ruins. But men say they''re still alive. The man barely escaped. But did the vagrants lose him so gently? And he didn''t look back and say he ran away, but how did he know that other colleagues had been caught or killed? He was tracked on the run and eventually sustained serious injuries that endangered his life. In that situation, you went looking for Hayden Flowers and left a crystal ball to protect your corpse. Trans l a t ed b y jp t l. o Did the vagrants ever find this man''s body? Have you ever looked into this man''s arms? And what the hell was the first call I got asking for help? No... in the first place... The Heights of Delusion, the Valley of Hallucinations, is not a place where you can move freely. And it''s hard to believe he was killed by dozens of vagrants. I can''t be confident without them... Questions follow tails, thoughts intertwine. I''m going to stick to my original plan. The machine enters the hallucination canyon. I explained to the group in as much detail as possible what questions I could have asked. And finally, I confirmed that there are ruins, and in order to solve these questions, I led the story towards a little bit more entry. Fortunately, a few nodded their heads to empathize with my opinions, but the dark mood did not improve. In response, I sighed and finally decided to take out my last resort. I think there are a lot of unwilling people. So here''s what we''re gonna do. I think we should continue exploring, as I said before. If we have a lot of opinions to get back to here, we''ll turn around. We''d like to hear from you now. Start with user high music. I want to go back. Honestly, even if there are dozens of vagrants, I don''t think Su-hyun and I would lose. But if you have someone like us, the story is different. I''m sorry, but I think a crystal ball will suffice to obtain simple evidence. Ko Yun immediately replied. Looking in the other direction, the hesitant clans begin to speak out one by one. Brother, I wish I could go back. I agree with you, but since you still have the crystal ball, you can assume you''ve accomplished your mission. I''m sorry to object. Hmm." Ahn Hyun also expressed his objection. There seemed to be more people who really accepted the story of the crystal sphere than I thought, and there seemed to be a lot of people who wanted to avoid the crowd. There are a lot of really good things here... T r an s l at e d b y p m t l. om I felt so bitter that I really had to go back like this. At that time, I saw Kim Hanbyol who was silently expressing his thoughts. I vote yes. Huh?" I want the expedition to continue. I listened to the man quietly... It felt a little weird. It''s hard to tell in detail, but I think it''s worth exploring a little bit more, like you said. Okay, so it''s two-on-two? I looked at Kim Han-star for a moment with a surprised look and replied with a relieved face. The reason I was next to her, seeing my reaction, I hesitated for a moment and immediately bit my lips. It was then. I agree with your opinion. Three votes. You, too? Ugh... I don''t know. I''ll just do as you say. Honestly, I don''t know what it is, but I''ve never lost a thing listening to my brother. I don''t think it''s very much going in, and I think it would be okay to look at some more traces. Four upvotes. When Ansol agreed with me, I quickly invited Ansol to come back for some hesitation until then. Therefore, the four consensus and the two opposition were already the same as the decision had been made. However, as there was still one person left, I turned my gaze to the clan members who had not yet spoken their opinion. I''ve already come to a conclusion, but I still have to hear it. What do you want to do? Me, me? I-I don''t know. Withdraw, then? Yes, I will withdraw. I''m still not in the mood for exploration. Not bad. I looked at the two who expressed their opposition. I was making a face that didn''t seem like it mattered whether I thought my words were reasonable in the first place or whether I should go or not. However, Ahn Hyun lowered his head and looked at me carefully. Apparently, for the first time, he was reluctant to disagree with my opinion. When we get back, the Clan will need to take their place soon. I also make various rules. I''ve led you too far alone. I wiped a few loose flowers off the dead man''s feet. Soon after the corpse is concealed, you open your mouth with a definitive tone. Four votes, two opposites, one abstinence. As a result of the vote, we will proceed with the exploration. I know what you''re worried about. I don''t want to overdo it either. If things come up that we can''t handle, we''ll turn around without any pressure. Once I gave them the opportunity to put their lives first, I could see their heavy faces getting lighter. Later, I moved in the direction of the trail. The clans swiftly rebuilt from behind me. The clan members are mostly combat-ready, even though there are no monsters yet. Everyone seems to be very tense after the crystal ball. As I stared at them quietly, I immediately signalled a departure. * I''ve partly sped up the march. I was going to relieve the anxiety, because I needed to get out of here quickly because of the strange atmosphere. The grim, sticky energy fades as you move away from where the body was. However, the unpleasantness did not go away. The air was flowing in on behalf of what some might call a place where the previous energy was out. Soo-hyun, wait a minute. While walking in the lead, a highrunner asked for a stop. Intermediate suspension by another user was the first time since I led the machine. As I turned around to see what was happening, I could see Ansol''s face with a white complexion. Ansol, what''s wrong with you? What''s going on? Hah... Hah... I''m sorry. Is it hard? Oh, no. That''s not it... I''ve been feeling strangely uncomfortable lately. No, it''s okay. I can endure it. I guess we''re almost there. I thought about feeding the judges, but Ansol said it''s still okay, so I decided to resume the march now. Instead, I sent Ahn Hyun on the front to Ansol''s side, allowing her reaction to be clicked back. And so we began to ride the mountain path again, and out of the gentle terrain, we entered the steep terrain again. It''s been like 30 minutes. I felt a strange, metaphysical energy rushing towards my body as if it were heavily pressing down on me, and soon I felt it loosening. Rank: A Plus is triggered. Enhancement Battlefield Protection (Rank: EX) is triggered. I hurriedly raise my hand to alert the march to a stop and quickly look around. I was at the forefront. This meant that a more powerful field effect was triggered based on the line that just crossed. And at the same time, you can feel someone collapsing behind you. Tongue, brother! Ansol...!" Yes, I do. Give me the bag. Her head falls flat on the ground, but she can feel sufficiently distressed. Mountains of delirium, plateaux delusions, hallucination canyons. The effect of these three fields was like rat poisoning for Ansol who had trauma. I handed over the bag with the innocent in my hand, and then took out the box with the judging panel inside. Then, when I lay down on the floor and opened my mouth forcefully, I heard Ahn Hyun''s worrying voice. Tongue, brother. What''s going on here? Hey, don''t go ahead. We''re almost there. Maybe he felt it a little early because Ansol was sensitive. Yes? What is it? So, as soon as I get over here... I put a golden gleam of conscience in Ansol''s mouth. Then I saw the circular ring on her tongue melt away by the saliva. Soon after seeing Ansol''s trembling body gradually recede, I calmly got up and said. to the Delusional Highlands. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. It''s barely on time. Some other writers told me that once you''re off the stage, you want to rest. I came in late to dinner with my friends because I finished my exam today, and I started writing, and my body kept asking me to take a break. Haha. Luckily, I was able to finish writing to see if the effects of the Red Bull I drank at dawn. Yes! The exam is over, and the Heights of Delusion part is over. If I give you some of the next part subtitles, you''ll enter the hallucination canyon. Hahaha. (This entry takes place from the next side of the Delusional Plateau, but as the text says, the hallucination canyon is a day''s walk away. Both come out in the next chapter, and if you join them a little faster, you''ll be able to enter the interior.) Now, some of you haven''t quite got it right yet, but some of you have. Hahaha. I''ll take my leave today. I''m glad the exam is over, and I''m so happy to be able to sleep well in no time. PS. You will be resurrected next time! Ole! Chapter 257 00257 Hallucination Canyon, a city where time has stopped After calming Ansol down. I took out five tablets and distributed them to the rest of the party. I also thought I would eat one, but to be honest, it was a meaningless dose. Even though my field effects are strong, I didn''t think I could penetrate the blessings of the mind and battlefield. So, I put the judgments into my arms just in case. Of the twenty, 14 were left. Ansol was much better than when he collapsed, but his face was not that good after taking it. And so we managed to silence her, and then we were able to cross the last remaining slope. Wow! This is the Delusional Highlands? Wow... That''s a lot of space." Soon, Ahn Hyun and Eyjeong stood up and saw a wide field in front of their eyes, and at the same time, they burst elasticity. The Delusional Plateau is a rare place I''ve never been, so I was able to look around quite freshly. I can''t see the end. The mountain itself is so vast. T ran sl at e d by p m tl .com Goonju covers his eyes and looks around, keeping one hand straight. As I look around calmly, I turn around and look at the clans behind me. Most of them did not show any abnormalities yet because they were clearly the best. But let''s keep in mind that this is the entrance. Looking at Ansol, soaking her dry lips with an elongated needle, I opened my mouth in a quiet voice. Everyone''s fine. No problem. It''s the same as usual. I''m fine, too! I think the judgmental effect is good. It''s silencing the inner self. It focuses well. T r ansl at ed b y jp t l.o An-hyun, Yongjeong, and Gimhanbyol answer my questions in turn. Of course, there was nothing to ask, but the problem was confession and ansol. Innocence was a livable face. When I made eye contact, I indicated my intention to be okay by lowering my head slightly. On the contrary, Ansol was much darker in his face than when he started to leave for the first time. As I stared at her quietly, Ansol opened his mouth, smiling vaguely, to see if she could feel my gaze. Oh, it''s okay. Brother. It''s a bit difficult... I can take it. I''ll let you know as soon as I''m having a hard time. I''m sorry. Yes. Yes. An-hyun, look at An-sol''s condition. If you get any more strange reactions, let me know immediately as before. He said it was okay, but it was a grin no matter who saw it. An-hyun said, Yes. I replied, and quickly stuck by her side. I looked at An-hyun, who was grooming An-sol''s head, and I expanded my gaze to everyone. As you can see, the Delusional Plateau is vast. But you don''t have to look all over the place. It will be thoroughly trace-driven, and in a day''s time, from the streets to the hallucination canyon. One day, the sun was rising in the middle. The reason many users avoid the Delusional Highlands is that they cannot go camping. You can''t do crazy camping where the field effect continues, so today''s night march is a sure thing. Once he entered the hallucination canyon, he was going to stop taking the panel and use the ability of Kim Hanbyol and Wuhan. Two, especially the burden of innocence, would have been increased, but they would have stockpiled up quite a bit by not participating in combat so far. Once you get into the canyon, you''ll find the ruins in no time. Before that, you''ll have a chance to rest. I quickly completed the calculation into my mind and turned to the front. An endless, vast field of beetles still greets us with the thundering grass. Then I''ll be on my way. So we took the first steps towards our journey across the Delusional Plateau, in order to reach our final destination. And as I just took a step into the plateau, one thought crossed my head. By the way, the molesters haven''t shown up yet. Then.'' * Brother, I have one question. Tr ans l a t ed b y p t l. o Yes. I was in the middle of a march. An-hyun came back to me again, saying that An-sol was okay now, but she spoke to me quietly while following me. I replied without taking my eyes off the trail, and immediately I heard what he said. I''ve been thinking about the odd number of battles I''ve had in the last few days since I left the expedition. But after going into the mountain of delirium, there hasn''t been much of a battle anymore. There''s nothing odd about it. Oh, really? Yes. I asked him to read the records before he left... You didn''t read it in detail, did you? When I said it lightly, Ahn Hyun said with a embarrassed face, Heheh. I smiled. Technically, there are monsters in the Delusional Highlands. There was only one kind of monster that appeared, and it was a monster called the ''Black Hair Repair that I told my children earlier. They are predominantly inhabited on the mountain of the original delirium. They may be slightly resistant, but from a general point of view, the effects of the field are inherent in humans and monsters. But this effect was not immediate. They appear to be running out of time at a slight rate, but there are rare cases where the clever ones take advantage of this slight time difference. When I explained this part step by step, Ahn Hyun tilted his head with a beautiful face. But we can''t just take it easy on ourselves. If we aim for that gap, shouldn''t we really take us down in a heartbeat? You don''t have to take him down. Think about what I said to Hanbyol earlier. ? You said you were trying to jump, right? You set a target in the air, you go down at a rapid rate, and you use beaks and claws to catch your prey. And then fly back up into the sky at that speed and out of the field effect. After explaining it in really detailed detail, Ahn Hyun said, "Ah. I nodded with a face. Seeing that, I sighed in my heart. Sometimes he looked sharp enough to like it, but sometimes he looked stupid. But if you grow this type well, it will be quite useful.... Well, there''s still a lot missing. Tr an s l ated b y p m tl .o I don''t know if you know what''s inside me. The children were no longer users. The word ''mercenary clan'' is more appropriate than the user. That meant you had to quickly become aware of yourself as a clan member. It is urgent to improve your skills, but this is a problem you cannot solve in a short time. Once the expedition is over, I am ready to speed up the march, realizing the clan must take its place soon. Kiyoooooooooo. When I raise my head at the sudden sound, I can see a large bird roaming through the air. Is the whole length about two meters? Claws like grappling hooks caught my eye, under the black-haired color and feet that had lost their lustre from head to tail. You said tigers would come if I told you. As soon as I said it out loud, I could hear the sound of Kim Han-suh chanting the spell. The swift response was remarkable, but I waved my left hand to stop her spell. Brother? It''s good to respond with magic, but hold still for a moment. But. Ah. Good thing there''s only one left. An-hyun, Yongjeong. In the Delusional Highlands, the Proximity Clan will teach you how to deal with him. Watch closely.I ''d rather see it once than tell you a hundred times. After I gave the demonstration for a while, the children looked at me with glaring eyes whether they couldn''t wait to see it. I pull out my blade and move a little further with the group. They''re clever bastards, so they''re more likely to come to me if they stand alone, but there is one way to draw the aggressors in. I raised my smooth, shiny sword to reflect the sun. Kiyoooooooooo! Perhaps something shiny is shining on you at the point of repairs. Again, whether it worked or not, he blinked his fluffy eyes at me, and began floating through the air. Soon, the speed starts to accelerate, and eventually it flies to the other side of the plateau. No, I couldn''t help but think it was blown away. The black hair repair, which was flying away like it was disappearing, suddenly turns its direction, drawing a letter of U. Soon, it starts coming in like a shot in our direction again. Coming. T r an sl a t ed by jp mt l . o I quickly lowered my sword. I turned my head and looked at the side, and I could see that the player threw and received the dagger just in case. They used to make taunts, but they used to hide away and find food and sneak attack. Moreover, he had a clever head, so it was a matter of time before it splattered in the other direction. Khhhhhhh! The Black Hair Repair was descending with a smooth curve, and his choice was to be caught with his claws. I waited quietly for him to come in, calculating the path through which the torso would push in. Two steps to the left and a half. At least I''d be better off than the bird''s head calculated. After taking a step to the predicted spot, I twitched my hand holding the New Moon Sword. The semi-circular spread wings, the convex belly in the middle, and the claws that were pushing down were getting bigger and bigger. Soon, when the remaining distance was less than 1 meter, I raised the New Moon Sword to the top, aiming at the floor. He set his right foot on the ground and set it on the ground at the same time. This will be the end of all preparations. Now all you have to do is wait for it to come in. Cramp! Cramp! Cramp! The black-headed repair, which held out its foot vigorously, had its claws decayed first, and was unable to overcome the acceleration, so it rushed towards my sword. The original acceleration was frightening, but unfortunately it was nothing compared to my abilities and powers. It was not completely shocking. I leaned forward, putting a little more weight on my lead foot. On the day of the New Moon sword raised horizontally, there is a feeling of cutting hard meat. The hot blood is not enough to put on your face, so the ropes of the coat of plates are damp. When I thought the feeling of coming in from the day was over, I thought, "Bang, bang. You hear the sound of heavy bodies crumbling the ground. It''s really hard to buy. I checked the bodies of the Black Swarm Repair lying on the ground, cut in half, and immediately walked to the children. Then, I wiped my face with the cloth handed to me by the innocent, and opened my mouth with a bold voice. Here''s how it works. Yes, yes? Well, that was easy, right? . I didn''t hear their answer. * The sunlight that was shining in the sky was turning into a subtlety rather than a warmth over time. The sun was setting. At sunset, the floods are gently fluttering with sunset under the night sky. I looked around the Delusional Plateau at sunset. We were in the middle of a field. All you see around you is grass. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but I felt like I was thrown into the ocean. All that was left was to walk as an indicator of what the previous expeditions had left. The clan members'' atmosphere is quiet. After the vigilante had been in the plains of delusion, everyone seemed to feel exhausted when they couldn''t even take a rest. To be honest, I thought I''d just take a break for once, but I immediately shook my head. It was better to stay nervous, even if it was a little overwhelming. Relaxing naturally relieves tension, since users with weak mental strength can squeeze through gaps in the field effect. If the acid of delirium caused the cognitive impairment caused by fear, the plateau of delusions was still in the realization of pathological misjudgments or beliefs. In a way, it was a fairly comprehensive statement, linking his delusions, the anomalies of his thoughts, with the deliberate effects of his thoughts, to make them manifest. To put it simply, I wish I didn''t have all three of these three, Emotional, Battlefield Blessings, and the worst would have happened. We might have met the Duke of Hell here by now. I check the status of the group in real time. At the entrance, it mostly looked fine, but the more powerful the effect becomes as you go inside. I wanted to use the power of Innocence right away, but I couldn''t bring enough jewels to match his magical power wavelength. I was going to hold out as long as I could hold out as long as I could. Once again, I stepped forward. It was then. Oh, brother. Wait a minute." Huh?" As you turn to the voice of the well coming from behind, you see an anvil bending at your side, causing difficulty breathing. Cow, Sola? What''s wrong with you? Step aside. Looking at Ansol''s face, I could sense that something strange was happening inside her. I quickly approached Ansol and took out another panel I had put in my chest earlier. And calmly opened her mouth and put the light into her mouth. Soon, the sinew melts over the pink tongue, and it appears that Ansol''s breathing gradually returns to normal. You okay?" All of a sudden... Suddenly... in front of... I don''t know what I saw, but Ansol was panting and gasping. I couldn''t finish the horse. I waited quietly for her to calm down, but soon Ansol refused to answer by shaking her head vigorously. But as soon as I saw her reaction, I felt unfamiliar somehow. This feeling is like... I wonder... Did he see anything traumatic? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Mmm-hmm. My head is spinning. Recovery is slower than I thought. I got up in the morning, went out for lunch, came back to bed and woke up one afternoon. @_@ Phew. I don''t feel as good as I used to. Ever since I was in the military, I''ve been feeling old every day. It''s really sad to grow old. Mmm-hmm. Maybe they all want to go into the canyon next time and discover the ruins. I don''t feel like it''s going too fast, but I need your understanding. There was no battle between the Delusional Plateau and the Delusional Plateau. I want to get inside the ruins as soon as possible.: D, and then you go in... Hehehehe... Rifle 1. July Yay: Welcome back, Riples! Congratulations on winning 1st place! Ripple''s resurrection is also with Myanmar''s 1st place. Hahaha! The test is over! I will run as soon as I regain my health! 2. Wagon: Phew. This way... Oh... Oh, no. Hahaha. Haha... 3. Tear River: You were half right. But there''s still one thing that''s hidden. Kuku ku. 4. Seas Play + Dream Director: = B = Bang! Bang, bang, bang! 5. Pen: Yes. What comes out of it. (Exhausted) Here it comes! 6. Immediate + Heartbreak: Ohhhhh. That''s how you can interpret the majority. Okay, so rather than revising this part right now, I''m going to think about it very slowly. Thank you for your valuable advice! (I find it fascinating to hear that there are so many different types of violence. (Singing) 7. Multiple + Heartbreak: Oh, right. This part is a contextual error, so I''ll go fix it right after refill! Thank you! It''s not Ko Hyun-joo, it''s Ko Ju-yeot. Blah blah blah.) 8. Hebkinha: Go away. Soo-hyun is actually innocent. It''s all because I want to go to the ruins quickly. Ahem (?). 9. c. GRATAN: I''m just happy that the content of the work is commented on. Yeah, I know. 10. Dalidakum: Hmm. Give me a pat on the head and I''ll think about it. Hehe. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 258 00258 Hallucination Canyon, a city where time has stopped I wanted to ask about the quicksand like a chimney, but I wasn''t forced to talk about it. Moreover, now that I was on an expedition, I couldn''t afford to waste my time on hard work. So, I read Ansol once or twice, bowing my head in silence and announced the resumption of the march again. The sun was gradually slipping and falling, and as the day slowly darkened, And when the awkwardness of the whole plateau was flooded after the sun set, the surrounding landscape was flowing in a different atmosphere than when I first saw it. Every time the wind touches the plateau, the sound of leaves and grass echoes, particularly loudly. From time to time, the sounds of strange crying and the dark landscape were bringing up the eerie atmosphere. In the middle of the march, I could occasionally feel the eyes of the children wanting to relax and camp. However, I took such gazes quietly and still insisted on marching. Because the best way to cross the Delusional Plateau was to just walk without thinking. Of course, it is okay to see very few users who can actually do it because the field effect is pulling out the inner surface directly. Then it was my current idea to rule the interior with good quality and replace the remaining anxiety with a swift march. The problem is that your health continues to decline, but the harder you try, the more you will focus on taking one step. T r an s la t ed b y jpt l. om Hook, hook. Huff, huff. How much time has passed. It seems that a few hours have passed since the Declaration of Night Walkers. Calculating modern time between 3: 00 a.m. and 4: 00 a.m.? Except for me and the classical player, most of them had rough noses. Some of them felt like they were trying to listen to me. I forced my mouth to smile and slowed it down very slightly. Oh, brother. Yes. Joe, can we take a little break and go? hmm. Rest is good.... I think it''s better to keep marching now. T ra n s lat ed by jp t l. o Once I turned my head as I spoke my thoughts, I saw Ahn Hyun and Jeong who were sweating red. Distant users were much worse off if they were in proximity. But I didn''t stop walking. I just turned my gaze back to the front, chasing the trail, and opened my mouth with a clear voice. ... Some people here thought it was easy to be delusional. I haven''t encountered monsters a few times since the Delirium Mountain, like An-hyun did before. It''s just a march in a row. It might get a little boring. Oh, no... Rather than thinking that... Oh, no, brother. I''m not trying to yell at you. I''m not wrong about that. When I gave some recognition, they no longer spoke as if they had promised. I didn''t just say that. I looked up for a moment at the moon, sprinkling bright light, and soon I saw countless flashing stars embedded around me. I wanted to gaze a little more at the beautiful scenery for a long time, but I wanted to miss the trail. Soon, I turned my head back and stopped moxing. It''s a little crazy, but let me tell you a funny story. The Korean Marines have been trained to go on an off-line tour. . But before riding the outer rope, they say it makes you bend your arms a lot. Until your arms start twitching. Why would he do such a thing just before training if he had to cross a rope with only two hands? Yes... Are you telling me to be nervous? That''s right. Nod your head and say, Heheh. Hah, you hear a nice smile. I breathed out a weak nostril thinking it was nothing special. Right. Then I won''t look anywhere else. They say all nerves are drawn to the strings. And if you train like that, there will be fewer accidents... I think walking the Delusional Highlands is similar to that. . As my sister said, rest is good and rest is important. But not in the Delusional Highlands. If we take a break here, one or two of us will be relaxed and leave a gap. And the field effect will definitely come through that gap. I don''t know if he''s lucky enough to show up. But if one of the tough guys shows up... Tr a n sl ate d b y pm tl .o Uh-huh. Right. No one knows what the kids are going through in Hall Plain. Only I could be confident in this one. If you build up your years and continue exploring, things will get harder one day than they are now. If only a simple march had caused monsters to raid more often through the same fatigue as they do now. To be honest, I''ve only been following the march since Mount Delirium, but if the situation like this had happened, some people would have already knocked down. The greatest help you can get in a situation like that in the future, comes from your own experience. Even if it is hard right now, every one of these experiences can be a valuable indicator when similar situations come about in the future. For example. When I''m not around... Hang in there. Hang in there, hang in there. In the end, these were the only words I could say to my children. I hoped that the children would feel this way later, and I returned the slow march to normal speed. Anyway, for now, it was best to get into the hallucination canyon quickly. * The grass leaves feel moistened as part of the bridge softens, whether it is covered with dawn dew. Time flew by, and suddenly the east sky was rising. There is a faint fog around the area. However, the slowly rising sun emitted a warm light that pierced the fog and warmly embraced the entire plateau. The light of dawn gently seeped into the fields throughout the plateau, as if trying to drive out the remaining land spiders. I took a big breath as I watched the morning of the shining plateau that was blinding. The fresh dawn air and the water resistance mixed in are pierced through the nose. Tasting its inner voice, I paused for a moment. And I was about to raise my hand for a stop sign. Aah! Oh my! I turned my head to the slightest scream and saw some of the children covering their faces. I think I fell asleep and bumped into him while walking. Seeing those swings, Yeon-ju kicked her tongue a few times and opened her mouth with a slightly split voice. Stay with me, everyone. I think we''re almost there. Yes... T ran slate d b y pt l.o The clan members'' voices do not contain power. This was simply difficult to see as the aftermath of the march. I was also feeling a weak but wholly crushing field effect. How much burden do other users feel when I do this? I tried to convince him to take another dose last night, but he didn''t feel anxious. Su-hyun, can''t you hear the water? It''s like there''s water in the air. I can hear it. I can smell it. We should be arriving at the Hallucination Canyon any minute now. Eventually, I listened to the classical music, and then I began to feel a little lively in my children''s limp eyes. Soon, Ahn Hyun swung his nose around and tilted his head and opened his mouth. That''s strange. I don''t hear any water. Rather, I only smell the stink. Isn''t the smell of water a little bitter? When the reason was reflexive, Ahn Hyun shook his head. And I sniffed around the justification with a serious expression. The weaning expression made me look unpleasant, but I didn''t say anything else. However, Ahn Hyun ignored the favor of the reason and frowned greatly. No, it doesn''t smell like water. It smells like blood. Hey, have you had your period? When it''s humanly possible... What? You crazy bastard! Yuejeong kicked An-hyun''s leg roughly. When I saw him jump to his death, I thought it was pathetic. Whether it was just me or not, the female users all looked at Ahn Hyun like they were looking at the beast. Anyway, after briefly changing the atmosphere with Ahn Hyun''s unintended sacrifice, we started marching along the trail again. I wonder how long it''s been. This time, it was less than 20 minutes before we had to signal the stop again. Soon after I stop walking, the clans start coming forward, looking around one or two by one. The morning came, but there was still fog. Other places were fading, but mists were gathering in front of us. The moment the fog flowing from the front curled our feet, I could feel the air and the sound of the water I had smelled a little clearer. Back up, everyone. Tr a nslat ed b y jp t l. o Soo-hyun? Goonju threw a question at me, but I quietly shook my head and pulled out the New Moon sword. A blazing energy rises from the Sword of the New Moon, which was trembling with sunlight. I leaned my sword down and took three more steps forward. I didn''t get into a very big position. No, it was okay to see this as my basic posture. After all, the purpose of the sword was not to fight anyone, so I immediately pulled it over my left shoulder and drew it down as a strong punch. Shhh! The sound of rough waves cutting through the wind is shot into the air, and the blasted waves rush downward, tearing the fog that was crowded. And... Phew! Phuss! Splash, splash! What, what? Did the pulse fade inside? You hear something hit, explode, and fall in turn. The fog, which was filling the front, seemed to have lifted considerably, to make sure the wind pressure produced by the blasted waves was strong. And when the light shined through the open hole, we saw the scenery that was hidden in it. It was a deep valley where the walls on either side of the valley were steeply carved into oblique slopes. I opened my eyes and slowly looked at the canyon to see the height of the dizziness so deep that I could see it below the cliff. Get a little closer and look down. On the floor, there was a faint sight of clear rivers flowing. At the bottom of the canyon, the smoke was filled with mysterious energy, and the various features that seemed to intermingle amazingly. As I turn my head back, I see a giant hole in my wave and a wall of gold here and there. Perhaps some of the rocks fell to the ground and some to the river. The clans and I looked down silently for a while. Soon I woke up and opened my mouth to Kim Han-star, who held out his head tightly to see if the high ground was scary. Gimhanbyol. How many gems did you say you brought? Tsk! Yeah, yeah? Oh, one moment, please. She screams in an eerie, adorable manner, and quickly rummages through her backpack. Soon after, she took out a handful of gems that emitted daylight and showed it to me. Not as much as I thought. Maintenance efficiency is so good... The last time I tested the smallest gemstone, it lasted about two hours. Two hours? If it doesn''t work for two hours, here... Maybe an hour... less. Time wars, after all. I think the kids are reaching their limit. He said so, but I calmly counted the number of gems Kim Hanbyol holds. And I was able to make promising predictions. That should be enough. If we''re good, we can leave some behind. Perhaps I guessed, but by nightfall, I thought I had the right information. If we can get down the canyon in the direction we''re standing now, it won''t take long to get to the ruins. Well, with that much confidence, he would have sent out a thumb to attack the Hallucination Canyon. I widened my base and alternated with Kim Han-suh. The atmosphere, which had just accumulated, was alive partly through the discovery of the hallucination canyon. Some of the clans who were worried were holding out pretty well. Even though Ansol was in danger once or twice, he was fortunate enough to endure it. All that remains is to enter the ruins. Then Kim Hanbyol, innocent.... Soo-hyun, wait a minute. Come this way." As soon as I tried to call the two of them, the player hit me first. She turns her head toward the ground, not saying anything. Several large rocks fall in the direction that the high notes are pointing. Perhaps the stones that fell from the waves I shot. Why is that? Would you like to improve your eyesight? Cook. I felt a strange aura in the smile of Yeon-ju''s words. I straight-up raised my magical strength with my vision, hearing, and sense of smell. Then, the view was greatly enlarged and immediately the sight of the bottom of the canyon, which seemed to be caught in one hand, caught my eye. And as I watched closely around the rocks as the ripples broke, I opened my eyes wide. Phew. What, you got something on you? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Today''s Kato. I said, "My Lord. It''s "me," WiFi password. Brother * * * * * * * I said, "Seasonal seamstress. Brother, you''re reading a good novel. Me ??? ??? Rifle 1. Han Bang Mode: Congratulations on winning 1st place. It''s been a while since I''ve seen a new number one comment. Hehe. 2. Man: It''s been a long time since you''ve commented! Ta-ang! 3. Coya + Hot Anomaly: Thank you for the coupon._(__)_Your Noble Subscription! You''re just like me. (.) 4. Dorong: No! Awakening! It will be even more painful! That''s why it''s gonna go off! Hahahaha! (Puffy!) 5. Potato Head: If the Mahjong Rank is 100% powerful, it will be dominant. But that''s not going to happen right now. If I say any more, I''m a spoiler. Hahaha. 6. Adumar: You can understand that part with or without a record. For example, do you report to the temple for performance after an expedition or expedition from Mule? They''re made into a single record that becomes public to users. Su-hyun gave the impression that she read them while going to and from the library. 7. Reynesis: No. Absolutely not. You shouldn''t be fooled by an aircraft carrier. 8. hohokoya1: Sorry, hohokoya1. T0T I''ve been feeling a little weird lately. Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-uh. It''s not that I don''t get along because I''m ridiculed by Royumi. T0T 9. QuistA.Gw * (): Fun! All right, here''s the fun part. Fun! Say hello! Fun Yes! Hello?" This is fun! Hahaha! I''m sorry. I wanted to try it. Apologies again._(__)_ 10. rose-mary: kelkelkelkel! Ansol is my taste when I''m bothered. Now that I''m inside the ruins, I''ll roll like crazy... Hmm-hmm. Oh, no. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 259 00259 Hallucination Canyon, a city where time has stopped I can''t see very well because of the stone, but I''m sure there''s something down there. Soo-hyun is really great. ... I think it''s a good thing. That''s right. It looks like a frog was struck down by a stone that was thrown inadvertently. Karr. I don''t think he''s dead yet.... I''d better go down and check it out myself. I felt shy because of the playful tone of classicism. It''s just a wave that I shot without much thought, but a split stone lays around the creature resting comfortably below. A lightning bolt, or a stone bolt, in the really dry sky. After turning my head toward the children who were still staring at us with a face that still did not know English, I fixed my gaze on Kim Hanbyol and Pureuk. Tra n s lated b y p m t l .o Kim Hanbyol, Baek Han-geuk. Now let''s get ready. Yes, I understand. Yes, yes! Don''t be nervous. Hanbyol will take care of the rest, so you just need to keep your expression in check. Unlike Kim Hanbyol, who replied calmly, he moved his neck slightly to make him nervous. Innocence is good and talented with the user information I have. Above all, it was a user who was passionate about doing it. Even though it was the first expedition, I could only see it from what I had followed without shouting. But if there''s only one problem with Ok... Strangely, it doesn''t practice like practice. Absolutely. Let''s start right now. Please gather around us. Tr an sl a ted b y jp t l .c o Phew. Phew. Kim Hanbyol picked up a handful of jewels and asked for the appearance of a flashback. Soon after, the clans and I gathered around and moved forward, the plague lifted its right hand forward as it breathed once or twice. Flash! A bright light appeared in the hand of the exalted purity. Kim Hanbyol immediately began to chant the spell, looking at the cloudy film gently wrapped around his right hand. . . . Kim Hanbyol''s unique ability is Gem Amplification. In a sense, it may not seem like a very great ability, but its value rises rapidly in that it can also amplify the magic of others, not limited to itself. And since it is possible to mix other abilities beyond simple amplification, Gimhanbyol is like a lump of flesh. Of course, the term "gem-eating hippopotamus" still fits better than the belly button. Glance Back. Use Azurite White. As Kim Hanbyol''s spell followed, he could see a bright light emanating from her cleft of the fist. And the moment he blew his finger, the jewel flashed around and flew away, drawing a curve with the right hand of a fine grain. Soon after, the moment Azurite White gently settled into his hands, he opened his lips for Kim Hanbyol''s last spell. Jewel Amplification. Woof. Gem Amplification started. It was like a quiet flow. As I read the flow of magical power that arose, I felt that the gem that entered into the realm of the rebound had exploded as much as I could. Woohoo! Woohoo! The exploded magical power blends seamlessly into the sheer wavelength of the magical power. Then, once again, I could see the limited amount of twisting in my right hand as it lit up the light. Oh, this is interesting. T rans l a t ed by ptl. o m Hmmm. New vent. . Not a new vent? An-hyun, Yi Jung, and An-sol said one word. Most of them have reacted to Kim Hanbyol''s work so far, but this scene was quite fresh. However, Ansol''s last words were a bit funny or Kim Hanbyol made a slight bitter smile. The rebound slowly expanded the range. Starting with the surrounding Ansol, I expanded the range to Ko Jeong Yingjeong and soon the round membrane pushed in to me at the forefront. And the clans who entered the realm of the rebirth each exhibited an odd elasticity. Huh, huh? What is this? Cough! Cough! I was also no exception. I felt the weight of the field that had been tapping my whole body so little before disappeared at once. The most responsive user was Ansol. I coughed a few times because I was receiving the strongest field effects, then gasped with a twisted eye. Wow. I''ve been exhausted for a while now, and suddenly I feel energized. Right? I feel like I''ve lost my head and body, too. I had been under a lot of pressure so far, and when I got out of it, I started to feel better, and both mouths began to live together. And when I heard the praise of Ahn Hyun and Reason, I breathed with a relieved face. Kim Hanbyol looked carefully at the jewels floating around his hands, then nodded and reported to me. Brother, I''m done. T r a n slat ed b y jpm tl. o Good work. How are you? It''s definitely falling faster than it is practicing. I think we need to watch the retention time a little bit longer. Okay, I get it. We''ll have to go down the canyon first... At dusk, the clans appear to have just climbed down the wall. It wouldn''t be a problem for me or Goyeon to go down, but our current situation did not. Above all, the triple field effect as soon as it entered the hallucinogenic canyon was a trait that could never be ignored. As I thought about what to do for a moment, I could feel someone tapping my shoulder. Turning his head, you can see him stabbing his elongated finger in the air to the right. Soo-hyun, are you going down like this? That must be hard. And then if you take one wrong step, you''re more likely to get out of the realm of the rebound. But what''s with the finger? Looks like the first responders went this way. The trail''s cut off again. Hmph. That''s true... I''ve been chasing the Clan''s trail through the middle of the swamp. It is likely that they found the ruins in the Hallucination Canyon, so there was a calculation that the ruins would come even if they didn''t stumble and find their way along the trail. I thought about it for a moment, but I finally decided to listen to what the hymnist said. Instead, I decided to keep the terrain under the canyon in mind because I don''t know how long the trail will last. Let''s go this way, then. Maybe you can walk down the street. Wise choice. The clan members make their way back to the direction they were pointing. From now on, I had to march in the membrane of the rebirth, so I needed to think about it with Hanbyol Kim and adjust my speed. Then I''ll be on my way. We wept the ripped canyon to the right and started marching again. The sun was getting stronger, and the fog that was filling the canyon was fading slightly. Now I slowly awakened the tension that lay within me, thinking I could enter the ruins in just a little while. T r a n sl a ted b y jp mtl.om I was walking along with my preparation. Suddenly, when I thought of a creature struck by my stone lightning, momentarily forgotten by Gem Amplification, I suddenly came up with a question. "But were there any monsters in the canyons that could operate without restrictions? * I think it''s around here somewhere. Yes, I think I''ll walk a little further. It''s very tricky, by the way. I can''t believe I''m down here. As you look up, you can see the wall of the canyon standing so high, as Yeon-ryong said. Fortunately, we were able to find a relatively modest slope that would allow us to go back down after we left in pursuit of the trail. However, it was not always perpendicular. So, eventually, I decided that a few of the distant families were going to stick together beside me and the classicist. He had a slope that could be bent down if he got it wrong. Son of a... Tsk. After coming down the canyon, Ansol and Purity were giving each other a sharp look. Because the person next to me was Ansol and clear (Kim Han-star next to Yeon-ju).), because they argued that they would take over a little more of their body the whole way down. I wasn''t arguing openly, but the area they caught was actually a part of my body. I didn''t need to see the battle in their hands that grabbed my waist. By the way, you. You seem to be holding up pretty well. You used to be so focused you couldn''t even speak, you got some time to spare. Oh, is that so? Yes, you''ve been practicing your exploration. I heard from my brother.You ''re working hard. Heh heh heh. Thank you." When I turned my head, I saw a smile of embarrassment on Ahn Hyun''s face and the compliment of Reason. They laughed at the same time whether such innocence was cute. By the time the atmosphere was just watering inside, I could feel the cold air rushing in somewhere. There was, of course, Ansol at Hangi''s place of origin. Her expression is distorted. I''ve been watching them closely, listening to their conversations. As we move forward a little further, you notice a few boulders piled in front of you, about 20 meters away. The rocks I dropped were definitely inconsistent with the surrounding terrain. Found it. I said a few words, then tried to make fun of my pace, then hit it again at the same speed. The silence found in the mouths of the clan members who were chattering so much. If you heard me talking about classicism while you were up there earlier, you would have noticed that there is something under the stone. Charr. Charr. To our left, a stream of water was flowing through a vast river. And on the ground across the river, two white forepaws were stretched out under the stone. Two legs in front of you, and one white tail. I stopped walking in front of the stone and stared at it dazed. White legs, white tail.... No way? " Hey, what''s that? Heh, my tail is sagging.... I think he''s still alive... I swallowed a saliva and walked a little further. The membrane moves accordingly, and soon the stone enters the range of rebirth. I hurriedly walked forward and caught the boulder. Then, even if I win a little, the vibration is transmitted in my hands. I immediately threw the stone up and threw it, checking for the creature beneath. Splash! Phew. Oh my! Huff. Huh?" As the stone sinks into the river, the creature under it reveals itself. No, I didn''t see it as a monster. Is it like a little foal in size? White fur covering the entire body and a fluttering horn of light. It was a unicorn, after all. A baby unicorn, not a grown man. Oh my! No way. Isn''t this a unicorn? Yes, Ansol! Come on, this way! The unicorn raises its head in a helpless face as the stone is lifted. There was more blood on the earth than I thought. Luckily, I wasn''t killed by a comb, but my body and legs were severely crushed. He looks up at me with his eyes wide open and starts trying to climb his front legs away from me. Poor wealth.... Take out three or four of the healing potions in your bag and cast your healing spell immediately. You won''t do it once or twice, so keep memorizing it until I tell you to stop. Phew. Yes, don''t run away. Good boy. I''m not gonna hurt you. I''m gonna fix you up right now. That was close. I took a potion from Ansol in a decade-long mood. Holding the unicorn crawling across the ground, he shows a struggle to escape. Perhaps I was sick, and cried pearl-like tears with the sound of sadness and fear of the first humans I saw. Soon I put him on the flat ground, and quickly turned the lid on the healing potion. * I feared it might be too late, but I was fortunate enough to cure the unicorn if the quick action was valid. He was consumed by four advanced healing potions, but I didn''t think it was a waste. Boom, boom! Hoho. Look at him. I''m having an affair. Oh, that tickles. Don''t..." Hahaha! Look at you rubbing your face against Ansol. It''s so cute, so cute. After curing the unicorn''s treatment, I decided to rest here for a while. The ruins are less than an hour from here anyway. I thought it would be better to take a big break here in the first place since I need to regain my strength once before going in. After all the treatments, the unicorns were sold for the cuteness of female users. He also realized that we cured him and showed a more active attitude towards him than he had initially feared. Of course, it was a word that was only limited to female users. Unicorns tend to follow women rather than men. Among them were rankings, which were generally followed by virgin women, non-virgin women and males. In the meantime, there is almost no chance of intimacy after men. An-hyun was trying to touch the unicorn for the first time and his lips popped out as he was expelled. Brother, I have a question. Huh? What is it? Are you going to take him? You said unicorns. I don''t know the details, but I think they''re very rare. Rare. I know there''s a lot of horns and blood to use. But we can''t take him. Why? A unicorn is, in a way, just an animal. I don''t know if he''s following himself, but we can''t force him. Even if it is forced, retaliation will be returned in any form. You remember the Blue Mountains? In a way, he''s worse than antichrist. I didn''t know what I was doing, but there are settings in Hall Plain that are wider and more cursed than antichrists when you kill a unicorn. The Banshee Curse is set to die unconditionally within a month, but it would be quite troubling if a stronger curse came upon it. Heh, that''s a shame. It may be enough to choose us by our own will, or to harvest a natural death. I think it''s best if you let it go. However, if you erase your debt, you will definitely repay your kindness, so if you send it like this, it may come back in return someday. So, I''m gonna have to ask you to put that aside. Honestly, I don''t owe you anything. An-hyun nodded to see if the question had been resolved. Currently, there were Ansol, Yi Jung and Ko, and Kim Hanbyol and Wuhan were looking at each other a little distance. But from time to time, the innocent lady does not refuse to touch, so it is clear that the unicorn likes women more than men.... Oh, yeah? It was about to get confused about the true gender identity of innocence. Hey, Uniya! Where are you going?" Tsk, tsk. At Ansol''s call, the unicorn turns its head and starts walking toward me. An-hyun looked at the place with jealous eyes, and when she saw the unicorn coming this way, she started to get excited. Oh! It''s coming, it''s coming! They''re coming for us! That''s strange.... What''s wrong? Hmm. I can finally feel it. Oh, no. Soon after I came to An-hyun''s place, the unicorn stopped walking under my feet. And he looked up at me with his dazzling eyes. I did not avoid the gaze but quietly confronted him, but I did not stretch out my hand. I knew you hated it when a man''s hands touched you. At that moment, the baby unicorn smiles and cries in a cheerful voice, wondering if it should just be looking at you like this. Phew. Then I put my head on my leg, sitting on my rock, and I started rubbing my face. Non-miraculous, non-miraculous. Oh my God! Oh my God! Look at the way he rubs his face on your leg. It''s so cute. Oh? I''m surprised. Unicorns think men shouldn''t be messed with.... Huh? Goonju stops speaking and turns his head toward innocence. From the tilt of her head, it was clear that she had the same question as me. Are you doing this because I''m leading the charge? I was a little embarrassed because I didn''t know if it would reveal intimacy to me. I was just looking at the guy rubbing his face on my legs. Looking at it next to her, Ahn Hyun reached out his hands with a grim smile, whether there was a fountain. Huh-huh. You! Give me a hug. Tsk tsk?! Oh. I knew it would be smooth.... Aah! Knng! Knng!" When Ahn Hyun picked him up and tried to hug him roughly, the baby unicorn quickly swung its tail. Soon, a shriek burst out of Ahn Hyun''s cheek. Ahn Hyun missed him due to a sudden attack by the baby unicorn, and shouted loudly while grabbing the ball with the mark. The unicorn ran away and quickly hid itself between my legs. Son of a bitch! Tsk, tsk!" Kahaha! That''s hilarious! I hit him and hid between his legs! What a strange thing.... Why don''t I follow Innocent and Soo-hyun and follow her.... An-hyun got angry and tried to catch him, but every time the unicorn ran around the rocks. After a while there was a chase, the unicorn was surprisingly swift. I sighed and came down from the rock, holding the unicorn that was just running in front of me. He turned to me in a surprised tone, and unlike before, he put a good sound in my arms. Huff, huff! Why are you my brother and I can''t? Tsk, tsk!" In Ahn Hyun''s pain, the unicorn shook his head once and rubbed his face against my arms again. The women clans were all gradually approaching and focusing their gaze on my arms, wanting to hold the unicorn one more time. But the guy in my arms didn''t even look at other people. I was bending your legs with a joyful cry in my arms. Kim Han-suh confirmed that we had gathered and slightly reduced the range that had been widened due to rest. Then he opened his mouth, looking at the unicorn with a questionable face. But it''s strange. How did the unicorn get here? The blood of the unicorn is filled with strong magical resistance. You can barely touch magic that''s harmful to you. After answering Gimhanbyol''s question briefly, I lifted him up. Then why were you here? Tsk, tsk? Are you here alone? Don''t you have a father or a mother unicorn? Tsk, tsk, tsk." Please, specify two different languages. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Rather, he seems to understand... I sighed and cared for him gently. I couldn''t play here forever. Rested enough and the gems are endless. And as I said before, the unicorn was an animal that could not be taken by force. It''s nice to see a strange Demibeast, but you won''t be able to eat it anyway. Luckily, you didn''t even know that I hurt you because you were still young, so I thought the answer was to let go of here and go on our way now. Attention, everyone. We will depart again in 10 minutes. Brother, can''t you take him? No. I''m gonna put the unicorn back. If we take him anywhere we want, we''re in trouble. Brother. Ignoring Anzor''s whining, I stroked his back again. Baby, listen to me. If you still want to come with us, you''re welcome to come with us. But if you''ve been hanging around for a while, or if there are any other unicorns, go back. He''s probably worried about you being gone by now. Tsk? The baby unicorn tilted his head to my words, then nodded his head. After confirming the answer, I calmly lowered him to the ground. Then the baby unicorn slowly turns around and starts walking in the direction we came from. Oh, brother. Are you really going to let this go? Are you sure you don''t want to take him? Ahem. Take it easy, weasel. The reason is because this body explains it. Listen, unicorns are rookies. We have to let him go. very inclusive. An-hyun went into the explanation by provoking the unfortunate clan members to pretend to know them with the words she had heard from me. However, few users listened to him. Their gaze rests solely on the walking unicorn. Bye, Uniya! I''ll see you around. Ansol waves his hand with a voice of regret, whether he did not overcome disappointment. Uni. I was beginning to think the naming sensation was really bad once. As she walked along the pavement, she turned her head once and lifted her front right foot. "Knng. I cried. The female clans fall asleep once more in their wake. Soon after the unicorns disappeared to the other side of the canyon, the clans vomited their regrets one by two. Oh, I really don''t know about Hall Plane. I''ve only seen a unicorn once in my life. I didn''t think I''d see you here. Too bad. . Su-hyun? Why are you so dazed? Yes? Oh, no. When Gu Yong smiled and stabbed me in the side, I shook my head. Ever since I saw the unicorn act, I haven''t been able to keep my eyes off him either. The unicorn clearly lifted its front right foot before the breakup. A user who tamed the unicorn in a single car once saw a small record. According to the records, the child''s behavior was clearly meant by the unicorn. What was it? I''ll see you... again? No... There was another meaning... At that time, I didn''t read it very carefully because I thought there was no connection with an animal called Unicorn. For a while, I tried to remember the exact details by narrowing my eyes, but I just couldn''t remember anything more. I finally gave up thinking and sighed for a long time. Well, you can wait and see. However, with the appearance of the unicorn, I was able to relax in a pleasant atmosphere. Since everyone must have recovered some stamina during their break, it was time to return to business. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Phew, sorry. I originally captured the ruins later this time, but the Unicorn Paste Bait was too long._(__)_Oh, let me tell you about the unicorns and the anti-Semitic curse settings, just in case. 1. If a unicorn (half-hour) is harmed except for death: the subject who curses is a unicorn (half-hour). In this case, retaliatory behavior or retaliatory curse is not a powerful curse. 2. In the event of forced death of a unicorn: In this case, a powerful curse is imposed on the target who killed himself by the trigger of the setting. Even if you don''t know the target, there is a condition here called ''unconditional. 3. In the above case, there is a method that can be done in advance to protect against the curse, or even if it is received. Rifle 1. One Piece Mode: Huh? Weren''t you number one last time? Less. Hahaha. Congratulations on winning first place. Have fun this time, too. 2. Human life + KKKranuse: = d = . You''re gonna need a machine gun. 3. Lancelot Du-Lock: Yes. It''s all my fault. T 4. Yauro: Yes. That''s my brother, not my sister. 5. hohokoya1: I put a lot in today. Haha. Honestly, I didn''t expect Unicorn Paste Bait to last this long. -_-a Thank you! 6. MORPH: Yeah. Since there are so many GPs and Su-hyun from the early boss monsters, the original GP is a difficult one to collect. Seraph will come out a little bit later in the expedition. 7. Erasia: Ah. I remember. Some of you probably landed at that time. Blah blah blah. At that time, they said... Oh, I remember you said you couldn''t see Harems other than the main character. T 8. REFIL: Okay. I see. But Ansol went into the ruins and forced himself... Oh, no, no, no. You almost spoiled it without me knowing. Haha! 9. podytop: For now, please refer to it until it wears off. But if it goes on, I have an idea. I can''t do this alone. Hehe. -_- + 10. Opiturub19: Well, that''s a little sorry for the author. The original work should have comments on the content.... Am I taking this too seriously? Yeah? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 260 00260 Hallucination Canyon, a city where time has stopped Experiencing mysterious things always arouses people''s curiosity. In the past, I''ve often wondered about things I don''t know while working in the hall plane. What region will you cross? What ruins lie dormant in the undiscovered areas? Etc. It was hard to see the exact same thing, but it was similar when I saw the unicorn. It was a rare event, not a trait that could be experienced. In that sadness, the baby sends the unicorn, and we follow the trail and start marching again. Yeon-ju Ko and Hanbyol Kim still showed an attitude to focus on the march as if they had quickly organized their emotions. However, Ansol, Yingjeong lets out a thin sigh, sometimes looking back, whether it was hard for him to let go of the unicorn. It''s not that I don''t fully understand. I''ve never seen a freshman animal doing gentle lovemaking, not a monster that needs to fight before, so I must have felt something strange. Thinking about Pegasus'' egg in my room, I scoured every inch of it. The canyon was entirely in the form of an alphabetical V. And now the direction we were going was getting wider. The ruins in the Hallucination Canyon are less than an hour from where you met the unicorn. And now, about 40 minutes after the reopening of the march, I could feel that I was approaching my destination. Because. T ra n s l a t ed b y pm tl.c o The fog is getting deeper. The morning sun was blazing, but the fog on the river looked heavier than I thought, because it was damp. The canyon grows deeper and calmer as you get inside. Except for the sound of our footsteps, we were beating the static that only the cool running water sounded. Woojik. As you step on the dry branches lying on the ground, you hear them crack in half. At that moment, I raised my hand reflectively. As soon as I gave the signal, I could feel the footsteps following me stopping at the same time. Soo-hyun, what''s going on? I can''t see the path. Yes? The trail is broken. T ra n s late d by pmtl .c om There was a visible path. However, the trail of the expedition that had been going well so far reached some point and was cut off like a lie. A bold answer, Goon came straight ahead and looked around the area ahead. Then I opened my mouth with a beautiful face. That''s true. ... Let''s go where the trail ends. I wasn''t really embarrassed. It was because there were some points on my mind. I took twenty more steps soon, but I couldn''t find anything strange. The path continues and the trail fades. With about eight steps away from that point, I spoke to the quarterback again. I think... This is probably the place. As if I didn''t eat it with my spare time, I guess I thought the song was similar to mine. She gives you a cold look and speaks with her fingers through the air. Magical boundaries, or boundaries? Anyway, the problem is that we have to go inside... How do you plan on getting in? I don''t think I have a choice. Stay back for a second. There is even a formal procedure to break the original seal. But it was time-consuming and difficult. It may seem a little ignorant, but it''s the fastest and most effective way to force a tear with the power you have. As I pulled out the New Moon Sword, I glanced at it as if I was passing by a purity. If he grows a little bit more, he might learn a high level of ability to even this boundary. But it''s only a matter of time. We did not even realize that there was still a limitation, but it was a clear current situation to only expand and maintain the range through amplification. At the present level, however, it is much more likely to be eaten directly against the field effects that cover the entire area. I raise my sword to the top and activate the third eye. Then I was able to detect a massive blockage that might envelop the entire mountain of delirium, out of the canyon. You hold out your tongue for a moment, then look back at the clans who will stand still behind you. The expedition and the traces of the rescue troops disappeared from here at the same time. I''m guessing this is probably the entrance to the ruins. Of course, I think we''ve all had a hard time getting here. But I think it''s a little unfair to leave the expedition here with the entrance in front of me. T ra nsl a t ed b y jp t l.com . I mean, let''s keep the expedition going. In fact, it was hard to march because I couldn''t sleep. I didn''t fight the monsters separately. That there were no other dangerous situations. Moreover, we have just taken a break and promoted morale, and we are literally at the entrance of the ruins. Asking about their intentions, I saw all the clans nodding their heads at my words. I will follow the expedition. There are only two things I''d like to ask you to do. In front of this, there will be a boundary of magic. No one knows what happens when you cross that line. I say now, no matter what happens, I want you to remain calm. Yes, don''t worry. At the same time I heard the classical answer, I was unhesitantly out of the realm of flashbulbs. Then I heard voices rushing behind me. However, I raised my hand and signaled that it was okay. Rank: A Plus is triggered Enhancement Battlefield Protection (Rank: EX) is triggered. Once the vision is blurred, it returns to normal. And again, the subtle sensation of crushing the whole body. Although the effects were minor, I was not in a good mood. Aim for the tip of the sword and bend the knee to stab. No drawbacks are seen. The overall visible side of the third eye had an even configuration. Then it was the same everywhere I stabbed. Immediately, the moment the blazing energy rose from the New Moon Sword, I jumped into the ground without hesitation. Puck! I liked it from the beginning. I thought I would be severely disturbed before reaching the seal, but I was able to put the sword in the seal from the beginning. The power of power seems to be getting stronger than I thought. However, I could feel the strong flow of magical power resisting my stabbing because of the large amount of prestige. Dig, dig! Dig, dig! It tries to push me away somehow. I''m going to push it in somehow, tear the veil. Blue sparks splash the air at the intersection of the New Moon Sword and the seal as each other''s magic hits. I believed in my abilities and powers, although I did not consider the power of the chuck to be a joke as a large-scale setback. You leaned forward as hard as you could against the consequences of gradually increasing the strength of your horsepower. Psst! Psst! Psst! Psst! Psst! Psst! Tsu tsu, tsu tsu! T ran sla t e d by jp tl . om Good.'' The tearing of the crest flows through the blade. We held each other tight for a while, but eventually the balance was leaning towards me gradually. With the handle of the sword, the two hands that were pressed against your chest move forward gradually. As I twisted and shook it, the feeling of tearing the inside was about to get higher. Whoo-hoo! It was as the hole in the seal grew larger and larger. A turbulent sound echoes around you, rapidly moving by the power of the magic. All the magical forces surrounding the boundary begin to converge in one direction. Together, the weight of pressing down the whole body became even heavier. Perhaps when I was forced to tear the tether, there would be a phenomenon of magical forces around it, and the field effect around me would be temporarily strong. I thought it would be hard to eat today, so I tasted it again and fixed the sword. It was then. Brother... Huh?" Without any foresight, the voice of a woman suddenly overhearing her ears. I quickly raised my head in a familiar voice. Then, I could see an unbelievable sight unfolding before my eyes. What...? I utter an unbelievable voice. It was the air above my head where the sights were. There were two guns next to each other in the air, all familiar faces. Ahh...! Please stop... Arrgg...!'' Park Da Yeon...? Belpegor...? In the air, Park Da Yeon and a horseman sat down. Belpegor was sitting in a chair, his chin clenched in one hand, and he was making a joyful face. And the man standing in the center of his leg, one woman, was covered in her precious place. Every once in a while, Belpegor raises her waist, and the woman''s limp arms and legs shake and groan deeply. Looking back at it, the sight changes again. Soo-hyun... Run away... Run away... Survive somehow.... T r an s l a t ed b y p m tl.o m You see him. He''s lying on the dirt, bleeding out from his mouth. With a large hole in his abdomen, he reached out for me. The scenery changes again. Don''t look... Don''t look at me...! Soo-hyuna, please... Don''t look...!'' This time, Han So-young. She was shaking her head with a face mixed with tears and speaking in a tone of prayer to me. Son of a bitch... By forcibly pulling out memories I wanted to forget, a spark appeared before my eyes. Suddenly, I could see the "glory of the sun" rising from my waist as I looked down. Calm down, it''s a hallucination. I quickly regained my mind. I was distracted by the unexpected, but I immediately tried to stay calm. After shaking his head and restoring his sight, he was fortunately not heavily pushed. As soon as this happens. As I draw the most upward force from my heart, I once again pour out my strength toward the Sword of the Moon. Bloop, bloop! Tsunami, tsunami! As soon as I mixed the power of reconciliation with the power of magic, I felt the strength of the resolve that had been fiercely resistant up until then fade away in an instant. It was a phenomenon similar to melting ice cream in a hot fire. Soon, the hole widened gradually, and eventually began to melt down, not giving up a single moment. Rank: A Plus is triggered Ha, ha. Brother...! I heard Kim Han-suh''s shout behind my back. Soon the clan members rushed into an urgent step and included me in the repercussions. Anyway, the entrance was successful. I can''t say it was dangerous, but I was surprised if I''d been hallucinating for a while. As I took a breath and calmed my breath, Yeon-ju came to me with a worried face. Soo-hyun. That power.... You all right? You don''t look so good. It''s all right. It''s a burden, but I can handle it. I took a few steps back and looked forward. There was a hole that melted large enough to be considered an entrance to the cave. The small sparks around you seem to be trying to restore, but the range is expanding to see if there are any loose ends. After a long sigh, I put the New Moon sword back into a calm motion. * Wow. You finally found another one. Yeah. Look at that hole right there. Heh heh. My brother made it. Ahem! Yes. Amazing. I sucked up the candle all the way while listening to the children''s stories. Three hallucinations I just saw. It provoked me, of course, as much as my disgust. But that anger is not hot. Rather, I was cooling my head and creating a cold life. It''s a bit of a consolation call, but I still felt like the old sharpness that had been dull had stood up again. As I bounced off the burning lotus weed to the end and got up, everyone''s gaze gathered toward me. Let''s go inside, then. Soo-hyun, why don''t you rest a bit more? The clan''s worrying eyes spill, including the classical music, but they shake their heads in excitement. As she taps on the blade that is still unsheathed, she begins her elongation, and then she turns back to look that there is nothing she can do. Before entering, the landscape was similar to the outside, with a slight look into the hole. There is no great difference in the landscape leading inside and out of the boundary, except where it looks distorted by the impact. However, they were literally only similar in appearance. Soon, I took a step into the hole, and a severe disconnection came over my whole body. And once I was through the hole, I could clearly see the difference. It was lively. This disconnection is not external, but internal. Sudden changes in the environment are awkward, so the body reacts by itself. When I was first and last through the hole completely, I paused. You turn around quietly and stare at the clans. Everyone''s face is full of puffy colors. Either the camouflage is too strong to be confused, or they haven''t escaped the surprise of finding the entrance to the ruins yet. As soon as they came in, no one noticed. Hey, guys, how are you feeling? Are you okay?" It''s a little strange.... How weird is that? Just. I don''t know. It''s too quiet. Nothing''s moving. And... umm... It''s like the whole world just stopped. Ansol answered my question with a question mark over his head. In fact, it was an illusion I had seen for a long time. She tilts her head out of her mouth to see if she can''t pick the right words. But I was amazed to hear Ansol''s answer. Still feels good. But where the hell did that question mark come from? For just a moment, I was tempted to reach out to the question mark. However, he smiled and pointed his finger to the right for the confused children. It was a place where rivers flow. The children gently moved their gaze along my fingers. And the moment their gaze touched the river, they could see their dazed eyes suddenly getting bigger. What, what? Go, isn''t the river flowing? Huh? Are you still there? Did you stop? It''s still early to be surprised.... You speak out, pointing your finger upwards this time. Those who did not flow, who were looking at the still river, looked up at the sky with their heads tilted. Then he could see his eyes refused to get bigger and his mouth opened together. Following them, I also raised my head to heaven. His gaze climbed up the bulbous wall and immediately touched the bright sun. At that moment, Ahn Hyun''s elasticity flowed into my ears. It''s a city...! Above the wall of the canyon, numerous buildings were stabbed through the sky. It was the true ruin of the hallucination canyon that we had been aiming for. More precisely, the full name is Magia, the magical city. It was a place for users to later be called a city of perverts. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Haha. In the meantime, I''ve been trying to refrain from responding to reviews, but it''s still called by that name. even in the comments of other works. Yes, my mental health is gradually cracking. I should have made it clear to you earlier. It''s just too unfair for me to do this alone. I''m reading BL these days. There''s a very interesting word for it. It''s a ball, a number. Our best guess is that the ball is offensive and the number is defensive. The ball is innocent, Soo-hyun Kim. This is going to be great. Well, yes. And by the way, most of you know that once you have a heart, it''s really hot. (The part where I had my first relationship with the classical player.) Please don''t let me cross the last line. (Threat!) ^ F ^ Rifle 1. MTBear: Long time no see! I hope you''ve been well! Haha, I took a vacation after finals:) Congratulations on finishing first place! 2. Strongest Girl: Is it a female or a male? Guess what!) 3. Iugzario: Mmmm. Soy sauce is delicious. 4. starland: Acting? No, the protagonist? That''s right! 5. The Bow of Dreams: ! Here we go, big time! Hmm hmm! Well, it''s a beautiful day. It''s very sharp and sharp. 6. Human life: Not you. Please tell me it''s you. If you keep doing this, I''m really going to use BL. (Serious) 7. Vulture: Pony? No, I''m sorry. I don''t know, that''s the first I''ve heard of it.:) 8. Demon Temple: Hehe, I was able to live with myself. Magic Resistance is special, but it''s pretty sturdy when you grow up. 9. Hyunho: I was moved by the long comment and began to read the first sentence. I was reading it really well. However, This is where I sprayed. Blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah: D 10. I want to play: Ah, the Unicorn is the condemning agent if retaliated against, except for death, according to the previous review. This means that you don''t know if Soo-hyun hurt you.:) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 261 From the beginning of 00261, boss? Ugh... So we''re supposed to go back up? Ansol mutters with a tearful face as he looks at it. Ko Yeon-ju nods quietly, then makes a flashing face. Soon after, she starts scrubbing Ansol''s head, which was next to her. Then, you raise the tail of your mouth slightly and whisper in her ear. Try to win against that kid this time. Fight. Yes...? Think about it. If you lose... Your revered brother will fall into a world full of men. BL, or Boys Love? ! Please don''t put in any useless wind...'' No, why are you burning your heart again? Tr a n s la ted by p mtl . o m The moment I heard the classicist''s words. The question mark that was floating over Ansol''s head turned into an exclamation point at the time of the shovel. Soon, when I see her clapping her hands and burning her Eagle Eyes, I just sigh deeply. My head ached like a tickle, but anyway, I''ll go up when I go up. It simply shattered their plans. After a brief glimpse of the surrounding landscape, we decided to have a maintenance time. Maintenance was merely a simple check and progress, but nothing could have been more effective to refresh the atmosphere. I don''t see any dead bodies... Kim Hanbyol cautiously said that he was concerned about what he heard in the crystal ball. It''s still hard to see this as the entrance. The real entrance could come from the way up. And" As you get lucky, you can see the faces loosening slightly, relaxing again. You don''t have to take his word for it. Tran slat ed b y jp m t l .c om Yes? But. You don''t have to be blind to it. From now on, all you have to do is trust what we see and experience. . I speak with more strength in my voice and take a step to the front of the group. As I looked ahead, I could see that the broken traces were still continuing. And the trail was too much, even if it included a little old. Maybe it''s true that the vagrant is still alive. I thought about it for a while, but I thought I''d have to hit it first to get the right answer. In fact, I was so much ahead of the original time I came in here. That''s how I came to my senses, and I finally announced my first sign to explore the ruins. Then let''s go. * After entering the ruins beyond the boundary of magic. It was also confirmed that there was no field effect inside the ruins. Which means there''s no need to waste any more jewelry here. The ancient magical city of Magia. No one knows how long Hall Plane has. However, according to the ancient records that remain in the city, there were times when they were fully flourished or when they were about to collapse. For example, the residents will feel that it is time to face extinction. However, Maggia was safe to assume that the city of the wizards, the Wizard Tower, was built in ancient times. After about an hour''s chase, you can find the stairs leading up to the entrance. It was worn out and worn, but I didn''t feel any anxiety when I climbed it because it was made solid. It seemed that the length of the stairs was too long for the children to come to another frustration. If I live here, I don''t need to work out. I think we''re almost there. Hang in there. An-hyun lets out a sound that makes it hard to climb on heavy equipment. I listened to him as I was almost there, turned my eyes to the canyon and the composition of the city calmly. T r ansla te d b y p m t l .c om The city that was built on top of the steep canyon was literally a landscape. Seeing the buildings drifting down the canyon, I felt like I was looking at CheonHye''s fortress. It is said that the magical level of the ancient Hall Plain was quite good, but it was a city with a glimpse of it. Whew. It''s all up. I thought it was hard. Hey, look down there. Huh? Ugh. I''m not kidding. This is what it feels like to be frustrated. You climb all the invisible steps. Looking back at the children who were rubbing their thighs and looking forward, you see an entrance that can enter from a wide open area soon. And the more I walked towards it, the more I felt the disconnection that I had felt after crossing the border. Everything stopped. There is no sense of life in the city. Vibrance. This was not just a word for life. A living creature, not just a living creature, but its own unique vitality, if it is a single object. However, the closer I got to the entrance in front of me, the stronger I felt that my Life Qi was dying. Then there were two possible answers to this situation. Someone intentionally manipulated the space, or there was a greater influence of fraud than there was by some sort of incident. In the case of Maggia, it is right to put more weight on the possibilities of the former. We moved forward cautiously, keeping an eye on our surroundings. From the moment they had already left the entrance, they were ready to withdraw their weapons, cast their spells in advance, etc. The first time we stepped foot in the ruins, what we had to face was a huge pile of corpses. And when I saw half the rotting bodies lying around, I had a hunch that something was wrong. And as we walked into the city, we were astonished. There were dozens of people waiting for us inside the city. No bodies, no people. The interior of the canyon city was wide. Although the buildings were tall and large, they were built quite far from each other, not densely packed. As you slowly move forward, you see the ancient murals painted on the walls, and you hear the quiet voice of the reverberation behind your back. The corpse... I don''t see it. Then he must be mistaken or lying... Well, we''ll have to go a little deeper. So where do we go now? Hey, how''s it going over there? Don''t you think there''s a lot of expensive stuff out there? T r ansla te d by jp tl. om As he mumbled, the reason quickly stepped forward and pointed in one direction. There was an enormous dome-shaped architecture that looked like a cathedral, revealing its magnificence. And as the justification stated, it was definitely a luxurious building with a luxurious atmosphere. Wow. It''s big. That building.... I''m sure it is. It looks like the windows have been modified, too. Following Gimhanbyol''s remarks, the clan members immediately showed an unusual interest. Even the windows are made of jewels, so they seem to be interested. The end of exploration is always a reward. So I can''t insult him for wanting a reward, but unfortunately, Maggia was not a great place. Anyway, I decided to divert my attention in a different way since I can''t tell you the details of the situation. It''s good to go in there, but let''s focus on exploring the city for now. Su-hyun, have you decided where you want to go? Yes. The first goal is there. Where. Oh? Looking ahead at the distance we are currently walking, you see another cracked canyon. Not a long, natural canyon like the hallucinogenic canyon, but a purpose-built, artificial smell? In the middle of the gap, which is about 80 meters wide, there was a straight bridge connecting the other side. I didn''t know you had legs. Is the city divided? It''s similar. It used to be called the City of Wizards'' Paradise. I look around these buildings, and I think it''s just a place where ordinary people live. On the other side, that''s where the magic people used to come and go. There''s a good chance there''s a bigger piece of cake over there, so let''s not waste any time. The moment I wanted to sparkle the eyes of some of the clan members, Ahn Hyun who was listening silently said with a realization of something. "Oh, so the wizard who kidnapped the warrior and the fairy queen might have been the head of this place?" Yeah, you might think so. Hehe. I see. Ahem! T ra ns la t ed by jp mt l . o m . is it so good to hear praise from me? I just nodded lightly, but Ahn Hyun suddenly raised his neck stiffly and looked back at Ansol and the reason. What I didn''t understand more was the two reactions that flattened the lower lip. I sighed lightly and turned my senses. Nothing is still taking place. Just like we''re the only ones wandering around in a city where everyone''s gone. But knowing that I wasn''t, I still moved forward slowly. The stairs, which I considered to be the first hurdle, were able to climb without any damage. There were two points remaining, and the final point was to enter the tower with the third goal. Then before that, we needed to cross the bridge, the second goal. * The first time I felt strange was about 30 minutes after heading for the bridge. Even though I walked slowly, it was enough time to arrive in 30 minutes. However, as I went, I couldn''t reach where the bridge was. I knew it. You''re not going to get away with it now. It''s not much damage, but I couldn''t think lightly of the opposing Pokmon either. I immediately activated the third eye and built a momentary laughter at the sight of it coming into view. There seems to be a lot of difference from what the clan members can see, so they try not to leave it on at the beginning, but this is the only way to avoid high-quality pranks. Ignoring everything else, I could see the career path boundaries unfolding in a fairly wide, rounded shape, sweeping only around the bridge. It was similar in nature to the conclusion I had seen before when I searched for the ancient alchemist''s Dungeon of Vivian, but this side was much higher. It was a nasty way to go back to the beginning, even with one clean shot. In that state, I began to take precautionary steps. And as a result of that, we changed our progress and walked in a row. It was an unavoidable decision because there was only one road in between. While everyone was so focused, I only stepped where I left my footsteps. The bridge that was not getting close was cautious as the distance decreased slightly. Of course, detection is also turned on. But I had to suddenly stop walking while I was working hard. A chilly, eerie aura sweeps past your neck. I opened my eyes and looked forward to the unprovoked horror. There is someone. As I stopped and waited, I could only feel the sneaking of the children behind me. I didn''t feel it, but I stopped walking because I felt anxious. My own unique senses that have been through so many chaos over the years. It was then. Again. Again. There was an aura of footsteps. But that was the sound I just heard. There was no one in sight, and literally one person appeared out of nowhere. Suddenly, as we looked at him, we could see that she was a woman with a cat statue with a teardrop under her eyes on her long raw hair. I felt strongly that I was an Earthling or a user just by looking at my face, but the clothes I was wearing were for maids and maids. Hello. Soon the woman who walked to us stopped walking, leaving a little distance behind. She laughs too hard to see. Later, when I saw a woman who grabbed the tip of her skirt with both hands and bowed her head politely, there was a commotion behind the clan members. After placing my hands at ease, I immediately read her information. Player Status 1. Name: Kwon Sora (Year 4) 2. Class: Normal Mage Expert 3. Nation: - 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: Forced Puppetry Korea 6. Sex: Female (25) 7. Height Weight: 168.2cm 52.8kg 8. Tendency: Marionette Evil [Strength 45] [Durability 38] [Agility 51] [HP 39] [Magic Power 71] [Luck 63] (No stat points remaining.) (He is brainwashed by powerful psychic enchantments. That time is a year later, and the mind is already dead.) (The body is like a vegetable man. If the current magical strength is lost, the user''s status cannot last a day.) (A bottle of Elixir will completely restore your body''s condition. But the mind will never recover.) Welcome to the Magic City of Maggia! The owner asked me to tell you! Well, not me. Ladies and gentlemen, ho-ho. The woman lifted up her waist, gently clearing her eyes and said. And her eyes, visible through the gaps in her eyes, had a dark gray light that had lost focus. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. It''s Thursday, we''re going to Jorah tomorrow! is a hoax. Anyway, it''s time to visit Joara! ?/He said that he had moved to another place. They say you can talk about eBooks, talk about your work, and an editor who will be in charge of my work! (I remember seeing you the other day. He looks obedient.) You''ve read all the memorybooks, so it''s just overwhelming. (Where were you when you were there? Ah. I asked about the incident at the Unconsensus Revival in the cave of crickets, and I was surprised to find you answering without a hitch... Anyway, I''m looking forward to hearing a lot of other interesting stories!: D Rifle 1. Tear River: Congratulations. Congratulations. You''re number one in the River of Tears. (I wanted to try a different version.) Hahaha. 2. Nodens: Well, yeah. I was a little embarrassed when I saw it. 3. After the breakup: Thank you for the coupon._(__)_Have fun again! 4. M.K: All good. However, the word "sister" behind me made my menthol even more gold. Hehe. 5. Combustion: Please pay attention to this subtitle. Blah blah blah. Personally, that sounds like fun. 6. Grimm: Right. And the comment that Gringom seemed to be peering into his father''s bedroom the other day was very fresh. I still remember. Blah blah blah. 7. Bull Goose Liz: Kwang-Ang! Then how about Do-you-rock and pachyderm? 8. Hyunho: Kitchen blah blah blah blah blah. Memorize literature blah blah blah blah. I have a question in the middle. Others say he''s a woman, a woman. What does it mean exactly? (I also finished the exam!) 9. Shiraya: Yes. Found the city! I... And I''m sorry, but I happened to see Shiraya''s comments when I flipped through a piece I used to love. You may want to forget, but it always hurt me to leave a comment and just pass it on. I don''t know if you think this is a bad idea, but I hope you''ll pull through. Bumpy._(__)_ 10. Diableret: We will return to the city after the expedition and settle into the clan and come out after elixir.:) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 262 From the start of 00262, boss? As expected, it''s already been eaten. Then nothing has changed. The woman''s laughter faded. However, the tail of the mouth still went up. It was an obvious look of ridicule. Anyway, the third eye confirms the female''s information. Then, all the thoughts that were left open until I climbed the stairs began to close one by one, and I felt that they were coming together as one possibility. I tilted my head for a moment, staring at Kwon Sor. However, as if to try to speak again, a small lip slowly broke off. One step ahead of her, I opened my mouth first. Welcome sounds like you''ll be entertaining. Yes! My master asked me to bring him here politely. You made fun of me for asking politely. I don''t like it. Tra n slate d by Jpt l. o m Oh? Who was the uninvited guest who tore through the barrier in the first place? I shrugged my shoulders as I was plagued with complaints. Then he kicked his tongue, sniffing his detection and stopping, and said in a tone of voice that he had no choice. Well, you were offended. You cleared the air. Anyway, the owner''s on your side. Yeah, the guy in the front row? You''re very curious about your liver. . There are two choices that you can make here: Number one! Follow me quietly to the master''s invitation. And number two! I paused for a moment. Then, he clapped his hands together and smiled. Then, just as she appeared, dozens of seemingly satisfied people started walking out. Their eyes were all dead in gray light, just like Kwon Sora. She looks around at them with a satisfied look, and speaks with a confident voice. They rebel in vain and are beaten and forced into stunned state. Now, choose. Which would you like to choose? Tra nslat ed by jp m tl .c o Number three. I choose to kill all of you and strike down your master. Ahh. A second? Oh, you''re overpaying. I''ll give you a chance to change that. If you choose the first option, we can treat your guests. And the second thing is, for men like you, amputations. And for women like you, rape is an option! Crazy bitch. All hands on deck. I no longer felt worthy of hearing it, so I immediately pulled out the New Moon Sword. A clear blade shimmers with sunlight, and you can feel the way the clans straighten their weapons behind their backs. After seeing our reactions, she looks really sad, sighing and shaking her hands excitedly. Then, again, he said with a big smile. I can''t help but drink the bees. You''re gonna have to get rough. Guys?" . George, everybody! Oh, don''t kill him. You guys can have a little fun just to keep it alive, right? . . . As soon as Kwon Sora''s command falls, you hear the voices chanting in unison from several users'' mouths. It''s not like the battles I''ve been fighting. For a long time, I''ve been fighting with standing defenses as a basic tactic, but it was a battle that was fought in the assumption that there was no ranged lineage among the enemies. However, this time he was the same user. There are 40 of us left. Despite the overwhelming number of closeness families, archers and wizards were of course included. But. High-rises. Okay. I hear the voice of Yeon-ju answering softly behind my back in my call. At the same time, a dark shadow rises, one by one, over the shadows of those who are aiming or chanting. Soon the shadows grazed the users'' necks, and they could see a fountain of blood gushing out of the eleven necks simultaneously. Fluffy, fluffy. Kwon Sora''s face was smiling and her smile faded in an instant. Then, while his eyes were about to enlarge to the flashlight cup, Kim Han Star stepped forward and aimed to the right. It was an order that I had been preparing since I first came in. T ran sla ted by p t l.co . . . Sunrise of the embracing, glorious dawn. Gems bounce around and burn bright. Immediately, a wave of gleaming light swept over the crowd as the gem broke. It was a great magic that had been performed once against Lunocheros. Shhhhh! Gaaaaaah! Kim Hanbyol''s expression was cold, but also quiet. The people swept away by her magic shudder, screaming horribly as they thought the pain was alive, even if the mind had been altered. Soon after the waves of light swept over the surrounding area, they lay on the ground in turn, with their whole bodies flared. Although it was only two assaults, it was able to reduce the number of people close to twenty. Starting from the beginning, we cut our power by half and start the battle. Moreover, considering that the users killed by the high performer were from a distant lineage, the actual gain was higher. Oh, fuck. He recognized the seriousness of the situation and showed a distorted expression for the first time. And then he frowned, and soon crushed his flabby butt, making his lips tingle. I was aware of the seriousness, but seemed to be in a state of confusion. There were still enemies around. But without hesitation, I walked forward tapping the blade. No, that''s ridiculous.... Fuck! Fuck! Oh, don''t come! The choice is three. First, die by my sword. Second, my colleagues will kill me. Well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well. He must have been bothered by the rape. And third, suicide. D-Help! What are you guys doing? Why don''t you take care of this motherfucker? Don''t try anything. Kwon Sora''s abilities were insignificant. However, given the command form, it seemed that they had the authority to instruct the surrounding users or the vagrants. Twenty of her remaining enemies rush towards me, but of course, my clan does not stand idly by. Even though it was a disadvantage of 40-7 in the beginning, the difference in power was too great. As Yeon-ryong said, if there were only four or five users of our level, they would have had quite a battle. However, there was no such strong user, and everyone had a so-so level of user information. Tra n s la ted by jp tl . o Hic! Queek! Once more, the black shadows seem to touch the surroundings, and the Terminal''s scream echoes through the air. Ko Yun was secretly holding 20 different people in his shadow. In the meantime, she showed no regrets about the ability of the Shadow Queen to reach the 10th river, whether she was stressed just by the Keeper in the battle. Soo-hyun, can I kill them all? Or how do we deal with it? Leave a few alone. There''s nothing to do with Ahn Hyun and Jeong Jeong. Oh, a mistake. Hoho. It''s good to be enthusiastic, but let''s face it. Noticeably. I exchanged jokes with him for one or two words, and I further shortened my distance from Kwon Sora. And as I got closer, I looked up at myself with the resemblance of a monster called Kwon So. Ugh, ahhhh! It was about five steps away. She quickly rises to her feet and runs away with the beast to the other side. However. Bind! Aah! The coup, the coup, the coup. Kwon Sora''s escape did not last long. It is also because Ansol''s spell was expressed, whether he was preparing in advance. The white light that flew from behind hit her back precisely, and showed her rolling the ground with her stiff body. Thanks to Ansol''s proper restraints, I was able to finally catch Kwon Sora''s hair with a relaxed pace. Tsk! You know, I have a question. T r a n sla ted b y jpm t l.o When I grabbed the long raw hair, all my hair went up and became like an upside-down papyrus. I didn''t mean to kill him right away. I had a pretty good idea who they were talking to, but I wondered where he was waiting for us. We don''t need to roam this vast city for no reason.Don ''t you think you should find out and kill it? Lord, Lord! D, help me. Hey, I have a question. Don''t bullshit me. Open your eyes. Help! My Lord! Help me!" On second thought, I want to accept your master''s invitation. So why don''t you show us where you''re waiting for us? Get out of here! Where did the first equality go? When I closed my eyes tightly and saw him shuddering around, I was a little annoyed. Despite hitting her cheek lightly with the sword, she doesn''t open her closed eyes. I just keep repeating what I''m looking for, asking for help. So, it was just a moment when I decided to kill and stab the sword. Whoo-hoo! At that moment, the air trembles lightly, with a strange sound ringing in my ears. It was not a strange sound. It was a familiar noise that I had heard before, as if the space was distorted. As I paused my sword for a moment and turned my gaze in the direction of the sound, I could see the air slowly splitting in half about two meters off the ground. Portal magic? Or is it space travel? Oh! My Lord! My Lord! My Lord is here! My Lord?" Soon, the cracked space gradually widened and made a round hole. Seeing Kwon Sora''s delight, it seemed that the owner himself came here. I quickly shoved the pointing sword into her neck, thinking I had taken the trouble. And he said, "I''ll tell you what. I spit out bubbly blood with the sound of the street. She covers her neck with an unbelievable face, her eyes wide open. Throwing such a Kwon Sora on the ground, I watched the air and said, Goon, did you keep the catchers alive? Yes? Yes. A few. Kill him now. Okay. You can''t do that. At that moment, you can see one hand and one foot emerging from the cracked circular space. Suddenly, the open hand confronts the thumb and stops, and shows a gentle voice and a light bounce. Exactly! Oh? Shhh! Shhh! Shhh! Shhh! A funny phenomenon occurred when the flesh of the finger struck. As if erasing with an eraser, the shadow that was restraining the users began to be forced to erase. No, it wasn''t just the shadow she cast. Until then, all the shadows on the earth disappeared one by one at the same time as the strange sounds. Literally no rats, no birds. In this case, she frowned slightly and straightaway held the dagger. Conch. Sorry I''m late.... What, did you kill him already? Ewwwww. I''m in a hurry. Tsk, tsk. After going through the hole completely, Inyoung appeared to be old enough to be seen as an old man. The old man drops to the ground and kicks his tongue, looking at Kwon Sora holding his neck, and later sees his men freed from the shadows. It doesn''t look like you''re up against them. Stand back, everyone. "Oh ho. This is the master of Kwon Sora?" Then. '' I didn''t realize it was a little early, but I looked closely at the old man''s face, thinking he was finally coming. He was tall but very dry. The beard down to the long head and navel as a whole is almost white mixed. It had a lot of fine lines around the eye, but it was mild enough to match the voice I just heard. I still felt like a good-hearted grandfather, saying with a gentle smile. Whether I felt myself staring, the old man opened his mouth, giving me a clear glance. Did you kill this child? If so? Cocksucker. Talking to the old man. Why didn''t you wait a little longer? But he was my favorite kid. Oh, yes. But he said that the man amputates the limb, and the woman said that rape was an option. We have a lot of guests here. There you go, kid. Who says it''s good to hear you when you''re so full and say something respectful? I felt a strange strangeness as I talked to the old man from the air. Despite the half dozen men spread out in the battle just now, there was no distressing look on the old man''s face. I''m just a nuisance. He scratches his head with his annoying face, and sighs for a long time. Phew. Sora told you to cut and rape, by the way?" I never said that... Just politely.... Oh, so the mind has been affected by its original predisposition. Tsk. As expected, the failed works.... Anyway, I''m sorry if I said that. It would have been very unpleasant. The old man sometimes spoke to himself as Vivian does, and handed him a fruitless apology without even looking at me. The atmosphere was flowing in a strange direction. Currently, there was a nice atmosphere between me and the elderly. That is, the identity of the atmosphere has absolute confidence in his or her skills. Being able to stay calm in any situation. And only those who have been through so many rubble can see it. I took a deep breath and cleared my mind. Users who had slipped out of the shadows had slowly retreated and moved to the back of the elderly, and my clan members were also on their guard as they made new advances. A moment of silence passed. The old man shakes his head at the thought of the bear, then turns his head again, beginning to taste the taste. Yes. You guys are the... Should I call you a user? hmm. Hmm? Answer me, you rude user. Well, it''s true that I invited you, not exactly. There''s been some discord, but let''s get on with it. In that sense, why don''t you put down your sword for a moment and talk in my castle? The old man''s voice was still soft and gentle. Of course, the content itself was a funny suggestion. However, in the past, I was not embarrassed by similar offers from intelligent monsters. Instead of just answering in words, I showed them by lifting the New Moon Sword to the top. At the same time, the third eye was activated towards the elderly. . And then, as I read a lot of information floating into the air, I felt the power in my eyes. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I went to Joara''s headquarters today! It was a very fun, very beneficial + enjoyable time. Hahaha. Anyway, I finally got into the eBook correction. We''re starting tomorrow. I don''t have a lot of time to do it during the semester, so I''m going to have to make a lot of progress on this vacation.: D The burning Friday is coming! All professionals, cheer up and fight! (Students believe they are on vacation (?)) Rifle 1. MTBear: Congratulations on finishing first place gg. All of a sudden, I think of StarCraft. I had a really good time. T 2. Kyu Kyu Kyu: That''s the right answer. A high level wizard has appeared. Who could it be? 3. REFIL: Yes! I think it was a really beneficial time. Joara is more interested and dedicated to running the site than you can imagine.:) 4. Hyunho: Hmm. BL was a joke to me too. I can''t believe I''m actually using BL! BL will never be included in the content. Hehe. 5. hohokoya1: He''s an unbeatable guy. However, if you think about Su-hyun''s class, her power, and her hidden power, it seems that there is an answer. I''m going to show some strength this time. just like we did with Belpegore.:) 6. Parquet 48208;: Yes. But the homeless kids got robbed by a high roller. T: The 10th river is strong. Mmm-hmm. 7. dkapqk: By the way, I wish I had a unicorn. Especially the baby unicorns. Every time I sleep, I cut it off or I want to sleep with it. Blah blah blah. 8. like rhkdel2 + sausage: No, he''s the editor of my work. You''re in charge of e-books, but you''re the handsome one. Mmm-hmm. I envy you for not thinking about it. He''s a very good man inside.: D 9. Sidel: Well, Gimhanbyol is already a woman. Are you referring to innocence? 10. Latino dolls: 1. 55 percent to 65 percent on the North continent. But you don''t have to conquer them all to get a zero code. 2. I will save my words about angels and demons. (This is for preventing spoilers.) 3. User. Exactly who is given the settings of the angels and who can use them. That''s why it''s called a user.:) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 263 From 00263, boss? Soo-hyun. . Why are you so puffy again? It wasn''t swollen. I tried to speak as boldly as I could, but the tone was a mixture of bumps I couldn''t hide even if I heard. The brother who was reluctant to look forward to it came. But I didn''t even look away on purpose. I heard a sigh, presumed to be my brother''s, from the visit to see if I knew my complaint. Tr an s late d by pt l. om Phew. Are you mad you didn''t take her on this expedition? It was such a dangerous expedition, I had no choice. This isn''t the only expedition. And I''m the only one in danger? You and the clans.You ''re just as dangerous. I told you, I can be dangerous. But not you. What kind of logic is that? Do you know what other brothers, sisters, and sisters see in me? I see you as a coward trembling in the shadow of your brother! An ex-con who eats and sleeps without doing anything. No one thinks that. I feel a soft touch, scrubbing my head. I wanted to turn my head around at this point, but I decided to be patient one more time. Because this time, I was trying to get a pledge to participate in the next expedition. Nothing to do. Who told you that? You don''t just go out on expeditions. Everything else you do is on your own. They think you''re a great housekeeper. Haha. You say that because you''re in front of your brother. And you think I do that because I like you? I''m doing it because I have nothing to do, nothing to do. T r an sl a te d b y Jpt l . o m I hear my brother''s calm voice, as if he were calming a child like me. I tried to weaken my mind, but I held on again. How many times have you had a similar experience? It is meaningless to walk away from here. But. Here''s a gift. What is this? Expedition report. This time, not only in the expedition of our clan, but also in the neighbouring neighbourhood, they discovered the ruins in the Hallucination Canyon and successfully explored them. These are the records of the process. You wanted to read it? Heh, heh. Uh, don''t be so sure. It''ll all blow over in no time. I turned my head to the records that my brother gave me. I stopped thinking about it, but I already looked at it. When I saw his smiling face, I was annoyed. I brought the record like a hawk grabbing its prey. The Valley of Illusion, the ancient magical city of Maggia...? Magic City? Oh, it''s in the back. It is said to be a city similar to the Wizard Tower that was built in the distant past. They call it the Tower for short, right? Anyway, consider it urbanized. Ho. But you know what''s really funny? The boss of the ruins... One of my little pleasures was reading expedition records because I couldn''t participate in large expeditions. So, I was going to read it from now on, so I was going to ask you to be quiet. Whether I wanted to spoil my fun, my brother''s lips opened before I could even speak. They say it''s an old, ancient wizard for hundreds of years. . But I think he was very powerful. I told him because I failed once on an expedition led by the famous Istanbul Row. So this time, I''m determined and organized at the level of the Punitive Force... Soo-hyun, why are you staring at me like that? What if I told you that beforehand...! T ransl a t ed by jp tl .c o * Native Status 1. Name: Mabolo de Ailight + Magia 2. Class: Normal Mage Master 3. Nation: - 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Genuine Nationality: A renegade dreaming of false gods Arsilion (a devastated country).) 6. Sex: Male (276) 7. Height Weight: 187.6cm 67.2kg 8. Tendency: Lunatic Perversion [Strength 56] [Durability 48] [Agility 52] [HP 40] [Magic Power 100] [Luck 92] (It contains the essence of the Magic City of Maggia, which was at the pinnacle of all magic in Hall Plain 300 years ago. It''s so powerful that it''s forced to resist the providence of nature for a moment. It''s like a magical city that gave up being human. But even though it may be temporarily contrary to nature''s providence, in the end it cannot be beyond human limits.) 1. Ancient Magic City of Mazia (Rank: S Zero) Tra n slat ed by pt l.co m 1. A Plus 1. Ancient Magic (Rank: EX) 2. The light of wisdom that never dies (Rank: S Zero) 3. Rank: S Zero Is this him? When I read the user information, it is absolutely ridiculous. The Grand Wizard of the Ancient Hall Plain. Marbolo de Ailight, who has reached the pinnacle of magic. Despite the opposition to the name of the city, its authenticity and disposition, it is as good as any information. What, suddenly I''m offended? Marbolo frowns and grunts. From the flick of my hand, I felt that I was reading myself with my third eye. Even if you win in the past, you didn''t get the title Hero as a scrub. Unlike the Boss War we''ve been fighting, the thought of not being easy has hit my mind. Despite his own apology and polite invitation, the Sword of the Sun was not removed, and he raised one eye slightly. Put that nasty thing away. Before you break it. . What a tricky customer. Well, okay. You don''t have to go to the castle. Exactly! Tran sla te d by p tl .com Marvolo flicks his finger again, saying he can''t help it. Then I felt a slight tremor in the atmosphere surrounding me. Reading those flows calmly, we soon noticed that vibrations were circular spreading Mabollo around. Then the owner of this city himself, let me welcome you once again. Marbolo spoke softly with a polite expression. It was then. It was clear that the floor on which we stood was made of square stones. However, starting from where the vibrations spread, the surrounding landscape began to change gradually. The stones begin to melt, turning into liquid, and then into soft, brownish soil. Suddenly, the grass was surging from the ground turned to the ground, and beautiful flowers and trees were being formed as well. Once I took a deep breath of air, the fresh air that I could smell in the Delusional Highlands opened my head. When I turned my gaze forward, I saw Mavolo looking at me, sitting on this wooden chair for a while about when it was created. He takes a sip of the car in his right hand and opens his mouth in a soft voice. Welcome to Maggia, users. I am Marbolo de Islight, the owner of this city. Hmm. I think I''ve entertained enough guests. Would you like to sit in the chair in front of you? This... You''re nothing but a trickster. Come on, sit down for now. Fighting is always possible. I want to welcome you as intact as I can, so please don''t refuse me. Clearly a madman. His last words were quite meaningful. Soon I saw a chair sliding toward me, and I was troubled for a moment. * Obviously the situation is ambiguous. There were only two chairs facing each other. Mavolo said, The chiefs of each force are saying, where are the minions trying to get in? By saying, I ended up sitting alone in a chair. I was originally going to do battle right away, but now I thought it wouldn''t be too bad to hear the story. You''re barely seated. Now, let''s get down to business. I have a lot of questions about you. I have a bit of a question, so let me ask you first. Oh, I see. What did he say? Don''t they even teach you how to attack old men in your own country? Attack? I know how to do it. Let me show you. When I rolled my foot lightly onto the ground and caused a wave, Marbolo raised his hand with a polite face, and also lightly erased my wave. White man. Horse mistake. I don''t want to waste my time. Let''s get right to the question. Where did you find those customizations? Tsk. No rush. So people used to accidentally come here, people like you. I was able to learn more about you when I dealt with them. Deal with it? Better to show it once than to tell it a hundred times. Now, if you''ll excuse me. Peeing! It was the moment Marbolo finished speaking. A light slit of air passes by me, and I hear a faint scream behind me. Tsk! There you go. Would you mind looking back for a moment? The protagonist of the voice was Gimhanbyol. And as he turned his head, he was able to see the precious landscape. Kim Han-star raised his arms to the sky, and gathered them together in a curve toward the crown, as if his hands were soon to draw a heart. And even bend the knee a little bit. She looked so adorable that she could not even imagine. Of course, his face was filled with embarrassment. Huh, huh? Huh?" Hall. Good. This is one of my skills, mind manipulation phase one. And step 2. Huh? Boom! Once more, I hear the sound of a slit of air, and I''m sitting there swinging my sword without hesitation. Soon after the sound of fireworks erupted in the air, Gimhanbyol, who was just dancing, staggered like a doll. Marbolo looked at me with a genuinely surprised face. What, what was that? How did you do that? Oh, should I say" cut "? Cropped. Understand it''s one of your customizations if you know it. And if you want to show it to your men, Don''t mess with my hard guys. Marbolo reaches out and reaches for the taste. However, I was somewhat confident with the ability I just showed you. Perhaps the user (or the vagrant) who provided him with information about the setting has given him information he knew about the manipulation. Oh, by the way, sometimes there are users who come out with extraordinary classes. Good. I think I''ve got all the answers I need. It''s your turn again. Ask and receive questions one by one. I didn''t say anything else, but it was like a promise. Inside, I felt accustomed to the relaxing yet subtle atmosphere of life flowing into son-in-law. It was too relaxed to be self-assured about each other. Suddenly, when I saw the look on his face, I felt that this situation should be very interesting. There must have been some users who came in here recently. Split it two ways. Obviously. Time is meaningless to me, so I don''t know when exactly, but I''m sure I''ve divided it twice. Where are they now? Well, some of them are locked up in my castle. Some. It was a clear answer, but it meant that by midnight, 10 people had died and some of the 14 first responders had already died. I nod once or twice and gently nod at Mavolo. Now it was his turn to ask. . However, Marvolo did not immediately open his mouth. His eyes, which were staring at me, were getting more and more interesting. Soon after a while, I could see his lips slowly open, wondering if he had eaten heat. That''s weird, that''s weird. Definitely not like this one. Aren''t you going to ask? I thought about it, but I''m still curious. You, don''t you want to know who I am? . Most humans, when they first set foot here and look at me, have a very important first word. A little different, but ultimately, who are you? I mean, you don''t seem to be curious about me at all. Obviously, I just said that time is meaningless to me, and I don''t see any interest in it. I feel like I know who I am. I could feel Mavolo''s insides tingling. However, I still have a look on my face, and I took out a lotus candle and lit it on fire. Suddenly, I felt thankful to An-hyun. Pneumatic, Pneumatic. I know very well who it is. Marbolo de Islight, the Grand Wizard of the Ancient Hall Plain. As soon as I took out his name, I could see Mavolo''s face was slightly stiff. Without hesitation, I spoke in a relaxed manner. You became a hero who defeated the forces of evil, but you coveted the Fairy Queen and then kidnapped her and the warrior. It said," Yes. " You''re a traitor.... Traitor... I see. Records. Well, that''s certainly not wrong. Heheheh. You still have questions, though? For example, how I''ve lived so far. Users are not interested in such poor qualities. So we''re no more than the owners of the ruins, or below. In other words, as much as we aim for the ruins themselves, you are just one of the subjects to defeat. Indeed. Let''s cut the crap and get to the point. Marbolo replied with a faint laugh, as if a bear was picking up my words. Then he sighs deeply and opens his mouth quietly. To be honest, I didn''t care much about you either. I did what I was supposed to do here, so all I have to do is enjoy it. But there''s been a problem lately. . You said you didn''t want to know, but I am like this city itself. Maggia is a place where the magic skills of the ancient Hall Plane were concentrated as a whole. I took that essence into my body, and I gained the power of a god. It must be the demigod. That''s ridiculous. Is that even possible? While I was snoring inside, the answer came from behind me. Kim Hanbyol was consistent with his cold face as though he had been forcibly manipulated earlier. However, Marbolo showed me that the uninvited guest who entered into the conversation with me was quite unpleasant, frowning and lifting one arm. That. His arms were etched with all sorts of metaphysical symbols. The rest is invisible to the lobe, but the pattern continues inward, as if it were not just one arm. User. You''ve been given a setting for the existence of an angel and said you can use it." I envy her in some ways. Looking at how easy it is to use abilities. but But? My child. Me and the people are different. Since she was a child, she''s been doing her best to build up her magic, to read magic books, to practice spells to break her fingers. So I don''t want you to doubt our accomplishments on the subject of training and using abilities that don''t look like much. Anyway, the answer is yes. So child. . I''m here to talk to your master, not to talk to your bitch. Don''t you dare mock me again. I''m going to rip your thighs open and kill you in half. His tone was still mild. His expression was soft, and he didn''t give much life. But what he said was true. Kim Hanbyol only let out a colorful snort without saying any more as if he felt that sincerity. Whew. I''m sorry. I can be generous to those who deserve to be treated, but those who don''t tend to look like bugs. I''m one of your men, but I need you to respect it because it''s one of my life principles. That''s not my concern. Are the questions over? A hothead. Well, you seem to want to get this over with, and I''m not in a good mood, so let''s move forward a little bit. Let''s finish one last question at a time. I''ll go first this time. What is it with you and your powers that you''ve broken through my veins? Fire. A very simple answer. Of course, whether he disliked what I said, he frowned and asked again. A little more detail. It''s not just about unlocking one''s own power. The ones before you were able to do it because I opened them on purpose, but you were focused on stopping them. But you were so easily pierced. This is the real reason I''m curious about you. You can see that this is part of your customization as well. Well, let me tell you a little bit more about the power of a legitimate deal with an angel. He said he opened it on purpose. And he said he had a problem recently. What you can infer here is that there will be one way to solve the problem, and that is the user. I needed a human sacrifice. I could feel that it was a problem when I remembered the first time. While quietly in remission, he didn''t wipe his face that he didn''t like the thought of me not answering anymore. Anyway, the question came back to me. Thinking about what to ask, I suddenly opened my mouth with an idea. By the way, what happened to the warrior and fairy queen? Lloyd and Margarita? They both made it to superhuman heights, but it''s been a while. Lloyd''s been dead a while. I didn''t want to save her in the first place. And what about the Fairy Queen? Margarita... In the first round, I remember she was also found dead. However, there was a memory that read that the corpse was relatively clean and had recently died. If so, he could be alive now. Waiting for an answer to my question, Marbolo smiled bitterly for the first time. You tug your mouth close enough to reach your ears, then answer with a giggling voice. Well, what do you think happened? I''ll just quit. Don''t get too close. That''s all you have to answer for. I''ve answered at least half of them. That''s okay. I was going to end it with adult hospitality anyway. I see. A bit of a waste. With the power given to me by angels, it must be something that Humans can''t handle. I thought there might be some kind of communication between people with powers beyond the specifications. All hands to battle stations. Do you really think you can beat me? If you''re in this city, you''re God to me. You hear Mavolo''s relaxed voice, but I put the New Moon sword back in without any reply. Instead, I grabbed the handle of the unsheathed sword next to him and stared at him with a third eye. Well, I can only see the ruined city and the demigod. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Hmm. I''ve been thinking, maybe Memorize is a little reluctant, especially for readers of women. I get it, because I find some of the other genres of novels very disturbing. I''m sorry to hear that._(__)_ The answer goes all the way to the ruins, but I think some of you will be able to get a sense of what''s going on.: D Rifle 1. HammerofWar: Congratulations on winning 1st place. I see a lot of new people in first place comments these days. Hahaha.:) Have fun this time too! 2. Seo Ri Han: Yeon Ju? Thank you. Please send it. because I held on to it. Oh, no, no, no. Hmm. Hmm. 3. Roughness: I think it might be a tea store.:) 4. hohokoya1: Mmm. You have to join the party. I put out today''s dose instead. Hehe. 5. Teacher Waryong a: 3. Increases the quantity. How about this?:) 6. In the name of legend: It is one of the secondary reasons. The range is so big, it''s a little uncovered. 7. Yellow Girl: I''m very careful what you say. The answer was, when Su-hyun used to cram Belpegor''s head on the bottom of the lab, T 8. Faulty fan: Yes. Let the light of the world shine even now. Hahaha. 9. Latino doll: Well, I was a fish! Duck, Duck, Duck, Duck! 10. Liberty Ordinance: Oops. It''s a living setting. -_-a In a way, Marbolo de Islite is a resident. Think of it as a much higher version than Vivian. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 264 From 00264, boss? Mavolo showed a stiff-looking expression for a moment, whether my words were punctured or not. But that was also a moment. Immediately, I saw his eyes curled up like a half moon, his mouth tail torn under his ears, and his mouth was filled with a deep smile. Heh heh. A demigod. That''s right. It''s normal to be angry... You''re not strangely angry. Because it''s true. Halls. Some of them I admit. But more than that... Marbolo didn''t just stand there. He gets up from his chair and tucks his index finger back and forth. Whether he accepted it as a signal, the users behind him soon began to come forward, shivering their gray eyes. Marvolo raises his hand, still not smiling. I thought you''d end up the same way. Exactly! T ran s lated by p mt l.c o He flicks his fingers as if he were coming out to play. At that moment, the users'' bodies were enveloped in a subtle silver glow and eventually faded away. As we quickly entered the analysis with the third eye, we noticed a significant rise in their physical abilities. You received the Great Wizard''s Buff. Well, let''s surprise our men. It is better to fight those who represent the forces with whom they fight. Is that the philosophy of life, too? Anyway, I don''t think that''s going to work for my colleagues. Tell me this isn''t the philosophy of life. It''s the pride of the Grand Wizard. And don''t underestimate me. It''s better to wrap things up neatly than to pop multiple spells together. I turn my head and look at the music. She nods without saying anything. It was told not to worry, but to leave it to yourself. The rest of the clan is a little nervous, but I think it''s better to believe in high music now. No. Somehow it might be more advantageous for me to hold Marbolo de Islite one-on-one than a number of battles. Because. You look curious. Why I don''t use psychomanipulation. T ran s l a te d by jpmt l.c o m You can use it. I''ll cut you off, or I''ll kill you first. The hall. You have a lot of confidence. Very good. Keep it that way. I hope so. It''ll taste subduing when I''m caught later. What a pervert. Why don''t you pay for the night? Despite his constant provocation, Marbolo''s expression remained unchanged. No, I''ve been having so much fun with my face that I''m gonna die. Killkill. Respect your taste. As I get older, it''s hard to find comfort in ordinary things... Well, once you taste it, you''ll never get out of Qataris. I know. I felt the same way when I subdued her. Suddenly, the devil''s theme, which is the equivalent of an angel, reminds me of Lilith, who was crying her eyes out and begging for her life naked. I grin and grin as I pull out the handle of the unsheathed sword. The Great Sage looked at me with strange eyes. . By the way, this is like the first stage of a sword. If it were the Sword of the Moon, there would be a faint sound pulling out the sword, but you hear nothing without the Sword. He comes out crouching like he doesn''t have a handle. I can''t see the sword. It was not even visible to my eyes that activated the third eye. However, I could not see it, but it was definitely affecting my senses because of the attribution effect. You grip the handle with a crushed grip and point it in a straight line towards the wizard in front of you. I can''t see Mavolo, but I feel something threatening and I''m throwing my curious eyes at the handle. Oh, an invisible sword. You really surprise me many times. Ah, you guys go ahead. You can die as many times as you want because you failed. If you die, all you need is a corpse. Just don''t lose. Hall. Finally? Get in position, everyone. Su-hyun, don''t mind this place. Take care! As Mavolo gestures lightly, the users who were standing still began to crawl out. At the same time, a young voice of concern for classicism struck the ear loudly. Accepting her words, I decided to focus my entire nerve on Mavolo. Even if you received an Ancient Concentrated Buff, you will be able to deal with the classics. Trans late d b y jpm t l. o My men are fighting hard, but I don''t think I should let my representatives do anything. We should probably start, too, right? . Oh, look at the look in his eyes. I''ll eat you with my own eyes, doll! Hall. Magic Power 100. This information can never be taken lightly. Moreover, the wizard before his eyes is a veteran of all veterans who have gone through all the labor battles. A furnace monster that can''t rest a finger. Of course, I don''t think I will lose. But it would be the same with Mavolo, so vigilance was absolutely forbidden. Even if my class is prone to wizards. I don''t care about compassion. It could be a long war, so I don''t know what health it will be like to use it from the start. It would be better to create a clear opportunity with this skill and use it for closure. I don''t want a crowd. It wasn''t a worthy opponent, but most of all, it was Marbolo''s home ground. Since the first brawl was likely to be an exploration, it was necessary to take a clear advantage of the initial brawl and lead the opponent to reveal the basics first. Hmmm. Hides strange powers, cuts magic, and uses invisible swords. And judging by the clothes you''re wearing, it looks like you have some kind of magical defense ability... You can penetrate the Magic Defense, but the Black seems a little dangerous... Hmm." . While doing these calculations in my mind, Mavolo put me in front of him and muttered to himself. Like a magician or an alchemist, I showed him a deep, thoughtful expression while touching his chin. Soon, he thought about it, expressing an interesting expression. Well, then, how do you expect me to fight? Huh... huh? The frozen petals turned into flashes that were shattered under the dawn storm. You hear the sound of Kim Hanbyol chanting whether he wants to make a major. Marvolo''s face also looks like he found something interesting, and quickly turns his gaze toward you. Spread out! And as soon as the flow of magical power hit me from behind with a deafening voice, I jumped straight ahead. It was then. No way! Tran s lat e d b y p tl .c o m Wheelic! Kuang! I was getting ready, too. Whether I felt the prowess of running from the front, Marbolo also reached out to me directly. Then, while the intangible rope surrounded me, a large, blue beam of light from the palm of my hand shot in a straight line. I don''t avoid it. I decided to slam it with power. Obviously, the horror was felt in the waves because it had a Magical Power stat of 100. But I calmed down. Then I put the dagger in a straight line, piercing the center of the beam exactly. Kwakwakwakwa! This was the moment when the blade and rays came into contact. The wave splits in half like a lie, just as Moses'' miracle happened. Obviously, the resistance I felt in my hands was rough, but much less burdensome than I expected. Marbolo was surprised when his magic was cut off so easily, and he was impressed with his happy expression. Oh! Bind magic didn''t even bother in the first place. The glory of the sun surrounding the waist burns hot enough, and the glory of the sky emits a green veil in response. Then, the ropes that were trying to surround me withered away as if they were absorbed by a membrane. Marbolo clapped his hands together. Hey, that''s funny! It''s so much fun! Let''s try this again, shall we? He''ll worry about you first. Hey, hey, hey, hey. The waves of rays seemed to continue without strings. As he cut through them all, Marbolo was within reach. As soon as he calculated the range for the sword to enter and was about to swing it, he saw his body fluidized transparently and stepped back. massive pressures, pushed aside at the same time. There is a way to force them to accept it, but there is a better way. I immediately used heterosexual hallucinations. Tran s la t e d by p tl. om Knng! Srr... Was it gravitational magic? With a huge bang, there was a huge shock wave where I had just been. Not only that, the space is writhing and twisting, as if using a similar compressor. With its powerful magical power, the residual vision in the air flutters like a flag and melts into thin air. What, did I just get hit by this...? Huh? Mavolo''s head tilts, flashing and turning his head. But I''ve already gone behind his back, and I''m preparing to draw my sword. Just one second. Marbolo''s gaze meets mine. But he didn''t seem embarrassed. Whether I had calculated to break through his magic in the first place, my body was already translucent. I want him to be more relaxed and strike the sword as if it were a split head. However, as I thought, the incident did not happen. After hitting the sword, I was able to quickly move my body, and I had no choice but to correct the sword that was aiming for my head. And. Bang! Bang! Tsk. The sword unfortunately sliced through Marbolo''s left shoulder, and he could immediately see an arm plummeting to the ground. Tsk, tsk, tsk. I tried to attack in succession, but Marlborough quickly opened his distance to me, whether he used the magic of movement. Too bad. I could have done it. I''m pretty sure he''s not old enough to eat through a butthole. ... Haha. Oh my God." Marbolo''s face was worth seeing. For the first time since the battle with me, I''ve been shaking my head in disbelief. However, he immediately recovered his expression. He raises his right hand as if to clap, looking at his left shoulder cut off and his arm lying on the ground. Of course, there was no applause because it was impossible with one arm. Only one hand goes into the air for nothing. Haha, that''s really great. Whew. You were careless. You made a mistake. I can''t believe I got beat up myself. I''m sure my physical strength won''t work here. No, the severed arm won''t regenerate before that. I don''t know what the hell is going on here. Hehe, just like you. Huh?" As I spoke while I was still in the battle, Marvolo looked up, shivering as if he was waiting. His body slowly recovers its original color while becoming transparent. Perhaps the magic I just used was very harsh magic for the proximal family, which transfers your body to another dimension and nullifies your physical power. It was a very difficult magic, of course, but it didn''t work on me in the first place. It is because one of the traits of the sword I am holding now allows me to strike down the existence of any dimension. Not only that, but the power of a swordsman to cut through everything in the world. Lich has done similar magic before. And then, I took a direct hit with just one power. By combining it with the traits of the sword, I got a rise correction and literally ''cut off my arm. I made a perfect decision. In short, Marvolo was just a human wizard in front of me, whether he was a god or a demon. I swirl my sword around, provoking with a deafening voice. I was shallow, mistaken, careless. That''s what all the bad guys do. It''s not a life. It''s a fight to the death. Why do you have to live with yourself? Heheh heh. Funny guy. Yeah, you''re right. I love every word you say. Maybe if you were Lloyd, you''d make a good friend. It''s a pity. I don''t want that. Hall. Bounce like a girl. Well, then. I''m going to try my best as you wish... Pa-ang! Pa-ang! I don''t want to see you talk. I flew a light sword for threats. Marbolo was surprised as he relaxed, and he lost his sword with his frightened hands. And I frowned and shouted with a lot of gentle impressions that I had been keeping. Fuck, let me talk to you, man! You''re a hothead! What''s the rush? Keep pushing me like that! I stared at Mavolo with a blank face. No matter how much I taunted you, you smiled and handed it to me. You were angry that you attacked while you were talking. He was clearly a madman, as it was clearly written on his disposition. I just blew up one or two swords... Scratch your head and correct it. I got what I deserved. Perhaps the battle would have ended if you had cut off the crown as planned. Anyway, I didn''t feel bad, but I regained my mind again. I gained the benefit of blowing one arm before searching, so it was not a loss. Phew, I''m sorry. You made a statement for a moment. Mavolo takes a deep breath once or twice, raising his remaining arm, and straightening his palm. Then, like the sun, a bright light began to emanate from the palm of his hand. He brought it forward very preciously and showed it touching it lightly with his fingers like a similar piano. Soon, the light spreads like a long stick, creating a single cane. The elongated light was faded more than the first time, but it was still illuminating a profound light that covered the whole. It''s been a long time. Anyway, let me introduce you. He''s been with me my whole life. Oh, that looks expensive. What? It looks expensive just to look at Ordo. Kick-kick-kick! The other wizards will freak you out! Don''t get too confident just pulling out a weapon. Marvolo smiles like a madman for a moment, then wipes his eyes and says. Huhu, don''t worry. I have no intention of ending it here. I''m willing to do whatever you want. After speaking, Marvolo raises the Ordo back to the sky. And after facing us, he opened his mouth for the first time and began chanting. . . . Dwarf. Dwarf. At that moment, the unstoppable magic of the S Zero rank began to disappear, one or two of the scenic bushes that spread here and there as soon as you recite the spell. The scenery returned to its original landscape in an instant, and soon the whole city began to shake. I never thought I''d use this power on just one person... Yeah, let''s face it. I feel like I might lose for some reason if I don''t use this. Kukukuku! Kukukuku! Your magical resistance skills are amazing. You can be proud of this as a compliment to the Great Wizard. Anyway, don''t just call it humiliation because it''s what you want. That''s lethal. bastard. At that moment, Marvolo''s body slowly begins to rise into the air. Suddenly, the light emanating from Ordo was all over the place. The range was so large that the sky was so invisible. Jump up to Hwang Tan-young once, Lee Hyung-hwan. I thought that magic might be annoying if it was fully expressed, and I was just about to jump up into the air. Woohoo! Woohoo! Woohoo! Woohoo! Woohoo! Woohoo! Woohoo! Woohoo! An excellent light green enchantment rises from all over the earth, and a myriad of defensive enchantments stand in my way. There was more than just defensive magic. Curses, debuffs and all kinds of magic were trying to limit them from reaching Mavolo as they swarmed on me. Although he was waving his sword around and shredding them, he was unable to achieve his earliest goals. And. Woooooooooooooooooooo...! The sound of the turbulent magical power ringing in the air. As I swallowed a small needle in the great stream and looked around, I could see a large number of magicians radiating colorful light from the city''s floor. Squeak, squeak! As you plug the blade into the ground in the flow of magical power riding on the Smell Floor, the splintered pieces scatter and shatter the vortex. However, there were too many gin. Dozens, no, hundreds, were amazed at the sight of the magical group that seemed to be lightly passed. How do you feel? ? This is my unique ability. An essence of Maggia, a magical city that utilizes the Ordo of Order. Hmm. Suddenly, when I heard the sound coming from the air, I sighed for a long time and turned my eyes away. On his slightly exposed skin, the symbols I saw earlier were shining brightly. He gave a relaxed smile and spoke slowly. You''d better get ready now. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. It''s been a long day since we''ve had character conferences! Character Conference Royujin (Soo-hyun always comes....) Marbolo de Islight says, "Hey. Madam Royujin. Royujin says, "Oh yes, hello. Marbolo de Islight says, "Hello. Let me ask you a question. You''re in today, right? Royujin says, "Yes? Yeah, I''m doing a lot of stuff these days, but I think my readers are picking it up. But how did you know that? Marbolo de Islight says, "I''ve read the next batch that''s stored on your computer. I won''t say anything else. Let''s not do this humanely. Royujin says, "Yes? Marbolo de Islight says, "No, let''s not do this humanly. Royujin said, "What the... Marbolo de Islight says, "John the Mad Hatchet. I''m a fraud. I''m an X. Oh, that''s ridiculous. You wrote it down as if there was something in the meeting today. Why does it end up so lame...? "Royujin." (Royujin has left.) Marbolo de Ailight Ha. T... Rifle 1. JM: Congratulations on being number one. It''s been a while since I''ve seen you in number one. Haha. If you keep up your mind, you''ll be number one.:) 2. MT Bear: I''m busy preparing for the e-book calibration and preparing for a full day. There''s still a lot of awkwardness here. At the end of the week, we''ll make sure you get involved! 3. dbss: Thank you for your coupon._(__)_This battle is scheduled to end at a later date. I want to have a good time exploring the treasure.: D 4. Freeman: Oh, right. I''m sorry, what does Holly Queen mean? I did a search on Naver, but I can''t imagine. T 5. asa2289: ? Please, specify two different languages. Please, specify two different languages Hey, hey, hey!:) 6. One shot mode: One piece of equipment came out this time. Hmmm. You probably know that. Hehe. 7. EH Yeon: Oh. Two days'' drive was a success. That''s amazing. It took me four to five days to get there, no matter how fast I went. T 8. Montmir: Hehe, thank you. The inn didn''t exist in the early days of the pole. But over time, during the conquest of metropolitan and municipal cities, one setting was given. It looks a little bit like the user academy where the angel gave you the settings. 9 . Latino Doll:: Royujin is thinking! Is this really fishing? 10. Note: Mmmm. I think so, too. So I''m going to enter the castle after the next battle... I''m thinking about lowering the water level to make it easier for you to see, or moving forward as planned. Tsk. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 265 00265 The Mad Wizard and the Broken Ones It was a bit premature, but it was an overactive decision. I felt confident that I was superior to Mavolo because of the struggle I just had. Anyway, the opponent pulls out the hidden hand first. So far, it''s been going as planned, but I feel like walking on ice that much. I will go straight to the goal as soon as I make one minor mistake. By the way, the clans... It was a moment to look back because I was worried that something happened suddenly. Ping! You hear a faint wave sound tearing through the air. I straightaway pick up the sword, kicking out the small magical arrow. Whoa, don''t turn your head. My friend. T ra ns l ated by ptl . o m Who cares if I''m your friend? The hall. You would know if you had powers out of specification. how exposing this power really puts a huge burden on your body. Even at the expense of that burden, don''t worry about anything else. I want you to focus on me like you always have. Crazy bastard. Even after cursing, Marbolo laughed and expressed his sincere joy. The more I exerted my strength, the more my first gentle expression was rapidly changing. Soft, sharp. I''m happy, and I''m angry. I was literally showing the madman the stone. Well, it''s hard to see that he''s been sober for almost 300 years. I decided to stop thinking about it. It was because the air was ringing like a ripple by the water behind Marbolo''s back, which was rich in the air. Suddenly, a fierce flash of light flashes from the staff in his right hand, and a dying sphere pops into his mind. But it didn''t end there. Although I don''t normally like to handle this quantity... Tr an s l a t e d by p tl .co Every time his staff is shaken, a large number of sorcerers react. Every time I arrange a gin like a single formula, the ripples began to simultaneously coexist as it grew larger. I think this is the only way to defeat you now. Okay, that''s it. Flash! Wooooo! It was the end of Marbolo''s words. The ripples in the air spit out round spheres from place to place. And the sphere of light split into tens or hundreds in an instant, and immediately it began to rise so high that the sky was invisible. It was an enormous amount. He looked up at the sky once and said with a satisfied face. Ancient magic amplification, copy and division. Well, can you stop it? . There''s no answer. You''d better not try to avoid it. Otherwise, these spheres of light will attack my colleagues behind me, fighting very, very hard. Kill! With a eerie laugh, Marvolo slaps his staff at me with all his might. And starting with that, hundreds of flashes of extinction started pouring down from all sides. Towards exactly where I am. Reminds me of the old days. Coming down. Coming down slowly. As you slowly descend and pass through the magical faction floating into the air, the speed at which it descends gradually accelerates. It was one rainstorm. Like a sudden burst of rain, like a burning meteor shower. A myriad of light raindrops were falling towards me at the same speed as a flash. Swoop! Swoop! Swoop! Swoop! Swoop! Swoop! Swoop! Swoop! Calm your mind with deep breaths. You step firmly on the ground with your feet and hold the sword in your right hand and the New Moon sword in your left hand. We have to predict the trajectory they''re coming in from, and we have to take them all out. No, honestly, it''s impossible to get rid of them all. All that was left was to believe in my anti-horsepower. Hall! I bend slightly behind the laughter of the old man. As the flashing light approached the terrain, he swung his two swords as hard as he could while simultaneously raising his eyes. T ran s lat e d b y Jp mtl. o m Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Swinging a windmill to block the access of flashing lights. Dozens of swords flashed in son-in-law, and it had traditionally made one elaborate blade. The flash of light increases the sound of explosion in proportion to it, but it is also brief. Occasionally, I felt a slight vibration in my body and felt the glow of the sun burning beyond the need for it. It was a testament to one or two missing things beating on my anti-magic powers. I''m shocked. I''m shocked. What an amazing view. I hear a mocking voice again, but I don''t have time to care. If a sphere pierces the blessing of the battlefield, which is my last burial, and strikes the body straight once, the body will shake greatly. Then, naturally, the sword becomes dizzy and creates a gap. I can feel the violent vibrations occasionally ringing from the palm of my hand holding the New Moon Sword. The vibrations flowing through my body felt like my arms were ringing, as well as my head. However, I managed to hold on to it. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! How much time has passed. Like Marbolo said, I felt excited for a while. And by the time the aggression seemed a little less intense than at first, I felt something subtle. "Is he quiet? Barely raising my head at a moment''s leisure, Marbolo looked at me to see if he was staring at me. He mutters an unstoppable spell with a frightfully satisfied, psychotic smile. That meant I was preparing for a follow-up. I didn''t expect you to end up like this anyway. Isn''t that right? . Kick-kick, kill! It was a time-travel, and it was real...! The sphere of light was still continuing. However, Mavolo had just finished pointing the ascent towards me as if he had recited all the spells. And the moment Ordo''s light flashed without giving me any gaps, I could feel the opposite energy rising from both sides. It was a magic circle. That''s all I checked. All I felt was the freezing cold on one side and the freezing heat on the other. This spell was hard for me, too. Summon and union. Then I expect you to take this and lay it to the ground begging for your life. Exactly! With Marbolo''s fluttering voice, the sorcerers swarm to the left and to the right. That speed was so fast, I could almost see through my magic potion in the blink of an eye. Tra n slat e d b y Jp t l.c om This... Dangerous.'' As soon as I realized that, I rolled the floor firmly, blowing the power hidden in my heart without hesitation. And as the earth shook, I could see the flames burning in front of my eyes, with a great sound. * Bang! Kuooooooooooooo! It''s over. The hall. Um, but was it too much? There is a huge explosion in front of your eyes with a huge bang. Mavolo gladly glances at the place and kicks his tongue. It was a good timber that I found for a while, because I couldn''t die. However, he quickly shook his head and said. No, no, no. This is how far you have to go to penetrate that monstrous resistance, cancer. Marbolo''s magic was to force the energy of the poles together and harness the explosive power that follows. Moreover, this summoned energy was the energy of another world that did not exist in the middle. It is a very powerful energy to put it aside, but I can guess it without looking at it. Marbolo said with a big mouth, his whole body frowning. Ewing, I haven''t been feeling well lately. Quickly check the results and turn it off.... At the place where Kim Soo-hyun had just been, black smoke was rising in clumps. Mavolo grunts lightly and shakes his head once. No, it was a moment to stir. Bloop, bloop! Mavolo''s head tilts slightly as the flame blazes. According to the calculations, the two energies had to disappear at the same time. However, if you still hear the sound of a fire, it is that Mavolo miscalculated. It''s been a long time since I''ve been able to use it, but I feel bitter in the face of the Grand Wizard for the fact that there was a slight error. It''s hard to deceive age.... Huh? It was then. T r ans l at e d b y p mtl .o Bloop, bloop! A clear burning sword pierces through the smoke. They quickly reveal themselves through the smoke and quickly shoot into Mavolo. Mavolo''s eyes widen unwittingly, with dozens of feeble swords filling the air. However, the experience is not going anywhere, but the level of expertise that has been accumulated, and the tens of magical factions corresponding to it begin to pile up in front of us. Marbolo was relieved first. And I was about to look down to get an accurate picture of what was going on. Puck! Puck! Puck! Puck! Puck! Puck! Puck! Puck! Er... Mavolo reflexively coughs as he looks at the burning eagle swords in his body. Immediately, his face was blank and he turned toward the front. The Magic Cube, which was stacked on top of each other, melted so neatly that there were holes everywhere. At that moment, one thought passed Marvolo''s head, and the floor began to get closer, regardless of his will. No way... Bang! Ahhhhhhhh! The fire penetrates the entire body into the chasm like an explosion. Marvolo rolls the floor, crying out in agonizing screams, whether the pain is delayed or not. You try to evolve your magic somehow, but the light doesn''t go out. No. Instead, his magical powers were being burned to the ground. Ha, fuck. And then, in the center of the smoke, a man slowly emerges. He was Kim Soo-hyun. With swords in each hand, he walks out of his miserable face. His appearance was not normal either. It was torn and burned all over the clothing, and it was definitely hit to some degree. This guy really pisses people off. I''m surprised. I never thought I''d see a sixth hellfire, a crescent and a fountain here. Son of a bitch. Where did that bold voice go, now it''s full of angry growling voices. Normal Mavolo would have been happy to finally make me angry, but now I can''t afford it. because the Grand Wizard had been terrified of death for a really long time. Well, how did you... Hehe! Oh no, how did you get there in the first place... How long. I exposed myself. Him! Ugh, you''re hiding this power...! You knew. I told him it was used to tear the seal. With the pain of turning the inside to mud, Marvolo barely raises himself up. Abilities are still being maintained. The pride of being a great wizard who has lived so long does not allow us to accept death so easily. Marlborough, who thought so, could barely aim for Ordo slowly. But... Put that down. Bloop, bloop! As Kim Su-hyun coldly said, dozens of clear sparks came at him again. Marbolo grips his teeth and casts a spell. Boom! Boom! The flames and Ordo''s sorcery clash. Dozens of magic genies, corresponding to flames, appear in an instant and melt away. Later, Marbolo had no choice but to allow access to the Vaguely Incinerated Sword with his eyes wide open. Puck! Puck! Puck! Puck! Ahhhh! Ahhhh! With a burning sword in his body, Marvolo never collapses again. He squeezes the Ordo with his only remaining hand and cries out as if it were a child. Kim Soo-hyun who silently looked at it felt like he was in a position for a moment, and lightly stepped up the ground once. Thung! Marvolo takes a step back without even knowing it. Avoid your head. I''ve been shouting to avoid reason, but my body won''t listen to me. The newly inserted pyrotechnics again radiate a new flame and set the whole body on fire. All Mavolo can do is grip his teeth and lift the Ordo with superhuman spirit. Kim Soo-hyun, who had shortened the distance for a moment, slapped him with his sword before the light of Ordo flashed on him. Huff! Immediately, the puff, along with the sound, fluttered into the air as Ordo circled pingly, and Mavolo''s body also flew into the air. The coup, the coup, the coup! Cough! Later, Marlborough, who was rolling around on the floor, poured out the blood behind his back. And toward him, Kim Soo-hyun stumbled one step slowly. It''s overwhelming. And as soon as I heard the sound of his footsteps, I realized the feeling of fear in Marbolo''s eyes. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I was up all night. I''ll put it up first and go to bed. I''ll add the rifle to the next round! It''s so hard. * Sobbing * Well, if you rub your head, I''ll join you tomorrow... Hehe. Chapter 266 00266 The Mad Wizard and the Broken Ones The moment he sensed the feeling of fear, Marvolo raised his flawed head. Carefully wipe your mouth with only one hand, trembling. I barely got up on the ground, and there was still fresh, unsweetened, lukewarm blood. Marbolo de Islight. About 300 years ago, I still had the purity of my words. Marbolo was the greatest wizard of his time. A great wizard who stands at the top of every wizard, respected by all. He was the head of Magia, the leading magical city, and a pioneer in the salvation of Hall Plain. Of course, the process was not all that great. There are also countless enemies who have returned from the threshold of death. Marvolo, however, miraculously survived each time and won victory by trampling his enemies against him. And after everything was done, I kidnapped my precious colleague Lloyd and Fairy Queen Margarita to hear the name "The Renegade." He was called a hero and received the greeting of all. Marbolo de Islit lived that way, and he was a great wizard with the experience he deserved. Grazia, the saint who later learned everything, led the punitive force, but was also repelled by her own abilities. There may have been some difficulties and difficulties in the middle, but Marvolo was definitely a wizard who lived a life of victory. So, maybe you can''t admit it. Cough! Tr an slat ed by Jpm tl.com Once again, there was an enormous amount of blood fountain in Marbolo''s mouth. Numerous healing enchantments swiftly swarm around him, but the incoming tribe is melting away. The fiery flaming swords that were embedded in the body were blazing with a tearing force inside the wizard. Marbolo twists his body around, vomiting a wet groan of chloride rushing inward. In the meantime, I took a step to hold the ascent again somehow. At that moment, he twists rapidly at the sharp sound of a ripping air rushing in, aiming for his head. Squeaking. Uh, avoiding it? So persistent... Still, the name is the Great Wizard... Glug. Kim Su-hyun muttered with a sad tone. But technically, it wasn''t avoidance. I barely avoided splitting my head in half, and even my left right arm fell to the ground. Marbolo screams. No, I tried to scream. However, once again, only the bloodshot blood bubbles spilled out of my throat. His heart was now in a state of turmoil. Reason was preventing his defeat and death, but the instinctive emotion felt when facing Kim Soo-hyun was creepy by itself. T ra ns la t ed b y jp t l .o Cough, cough! Now, wait a minute... Puck! By the time I could barely open my mouth, Marvolo''s gaze was distorted. Soon, a star appeared in front of his eyes and his memory suddenly faded. After a film of memories, Marvolo realizes that his head is stuck on the cold floor. Reflexively, I tried to stand up with evil, but my limbless body writhed like a worm. Even if I try to lift my head, I fall even further down under the heavy pressure of stepping on the back of my head. And the moment I realized the cold life I felt at my neck, the reason that remained inside Mavolo was completely extinguished. Sa, help me! Huh?" Now, you said you were interested in the ruins, right? If only you''d let me live.... Tick! I don''t want to hear it. Kim Su-hyun shoved his sword down his neck without hesitation. He had no intention of saving Mavolo in the first place. The victory and defeat had already been clearly divided. You don''t have to listen to me, and if you let them live, they might do something about it. Rather than being seduced by the irony of speaking from the loser''s point of view, it was the best way to kill neatly and it was Kim Soo-hyun''s philosophy. Soon, he unleashed the power of empathy, thinking it was the last to go towards the unsheathed sword in the back of his neck. * Marlborough''s body is caught in the flame with a shovel of time, determined to burst into flames. And only after confirming it could I let go. It was because he wanted to draw out all the powerless forces that were going crazy and try to manipulate his colleagues. Of course, in contrast to that, I was able to harness the magical powers within, but in case you didn''t know it. Shhhhh! The look of Mavolo, crying, was quite ridiculous. It was like a caterpillar beating my whole body while frozen rolling my feet. He may have been a rich Great Wizard of an age, but in the end he was no different from any other enemy. I watched his body burn for a while. T r ans la ted by Jp t l . o Marlborough''s scream suddenly subsides. And the embossed pattern on his skin began to fade away, and his whole body was consumed with a handful of ashes in an instant. I staggered a little and gathered the power of peace. At that moment, I felt the wind flutter once. The wind blew in the city where everything had stopped. At the same time, the remaining powder scattered in the wind and flew into the air like a dance. As such, I was able to confirm the end of Marbolo de Eilight, the leader of the ancient magical city of Magia. Ha. Exhale weakly. My words were sore and tender, but I felt fine. Rather, it was very odd. Even as a resident, you defeated the wizard with a magical stat of 100 with a quick victory. You had a difficult expedition that failed you once in Istantell Row. Soo-hyun! Brother! Suddenly you hear the clan members'' voices. You turn your head in the direction of the sound, and fortunately, you can see everyone standing safe. Whether the Ancient Wizard''s Buff was more powerful than I expected, they seemed to have suffered quite a bit of a setback. Half of them were lying on the floor, but the other half were still armed. But they don''t move anymore. Marbolo judged them as a failure. That meant that the manipulation was a failure. Perhaps Marbolo had lost his magical power to make them move the moment he fell, and that''s why he was standing like a broken doll. They were going to die soon, even if they just let it go. Su-hyun, are you okay?! It''s okay. The kids... Huh?" It was a short while before I was ready to walk away. Suddenly, the clan members appear distorted, and the ground feels like it''s about to collapse. When I woke up, I could see that one knee was bent and touching the ground. Dizziness in the head at the same time. "Shit, that''s a side effect. I spit filth into my heart. The clans seem to be running towards me with a frightened look on their faces, if they saw me collapse. I tried to regain control somehow, but my body was leaning slowly, regardless of my will. By the time the cold floor hit the ball, my whole body felt heavy. Soon, darkness began to come to my mind. * Tr a n slat e d by p m t l.com It wasn''t just once or twice anyway, so when I regained my mind, I was relatively bold enough to accept the situation. The whole body was tired like a watered cotton ball. Since the Ruins Lab, my health has been saved and restored. I forgot it all in this battle. When I thought about it, I sighed. Ha. Hmmm...! ? He was clearly lucid. And as I slowly woke up my senses while I was unconscious, I realized my face was warm and my neck was quite comfortable. Suddenly, I felt a strange debut. The moment I felt that way, I opened my eyes to a thought that was passing by my head. And... . Let''s calm down, Soo-hyun Kim. Obviously, this has happened before. I''m reminiscing about that. You can see the blue robe in front of you. I felt the soft atmosphere from the back of my neck, but I didn''t dig inside like last time. And the human thighs are clear because they have a soft touch on the neck. That is, I was on a knee pillow and burying my face with someone''s abdomen. Are you awake? Brother!" Yeah, yeah. Yes. The Knee Pillow master was like Kim Han-sung. She was looking down at me with a very slight rash face. I quickly got up and replied. I tried to get up as quietly as possible, but instead it came back as a handshake. My arms are all stretched out, and I''m just going to throw my face back into it. Tsk! Strange gazes at the same time. Kim Han-suh supported me with a face he didn''t know what to do. Having her support, I was barely able to lift myself up and sit up, and I was able to finally have time to look around. Around me now, there was a purity that was spreading lips like a puffy anvil. Brother, are you feeling well? Trans l ate d by Jp t l .c o Sir, no, Clan Lord! My body is a little... Oh my. Yeah, I''m fine. Sola, don''t cry. Ugh. That''s not it... As she calmly soothes her eyes, she shakes her head and shed tears. And he said, "I''m really scared right now. I said with a look on my face. Ugh. I healed her... Why are you frowning and avoiding me because I give you a knee pillow...? Hanbyol gave it to me, so I buried my face and stuck to it.... Oops. I looked at Ansol with a blank face, and I looked at Kim Han-star with meaning as to whether it was real. She turns her head, blushing. I decided to move on. I see. But how long has it been since I collapsed? It will take about 30 minutes... 30 minutes. Yeon-ju Ko, An-hyun, Why Jeong? Oh, I checked on my brother and went to explore. Since the Wizard fell, the city has suddenly changed... He said he''ll just look around for a while, so he should be here soon. Don''t keep blurring. It''s getting weirder. Maggia, an ancient magical city, looked quite different compared to when she first came in. It was Maggia who showed a clean and magnificent dimension as a whole, even though there was no vanity. But as though the clock had stopped at once, now there was nothing but a mess. The buildings are all black rotting and cracked, and they feel desolate. Brother, are you in a panic? Huh? No, not really. Clan members may have been surprised, but I''ve known the city from the start. I did not panic because I activated the third eye since I broke the career path. He was recovering a little, but his stamina was improving. From what I recall, there will be no more battles here. However, in order to prepare for one possibility, I decided to rest in peace until classical music and children returned. And while you''re waiting for them, you decide to hear about the battle between the clans and the users. Kim Hanbyol was busy because he was in battle, but he delivered the situation relatively in detail. As expected, those who received the Ancient Magic Buff were not as easy opponents as the first time. Especially since the physical and magical defenses were greatly enhanced. I didn''t know who Buff was at first, so I was almost unilaterally attacked. How can you succeed in an attack and not feel any pain...? Ah, but the Shadow Queen did a great job. Even though the shadows didn''t work, he shone on the east and he tuned the battlefield. Woof. But things got better and better over time. There were some dangerous times in the middle, but every time, I used a clean smile... Phew... While talking about Kim Han-star, I looked down. Wherever she could see, Ansol was groaning in my arms. When they cry, they will soothe them in the end. I clapped her back and nodded my head in order to keep her talking. Kim Hanbyol tilted his head once and said with a face that he had remembered something. Oh, look at me. Brother, I want to show you something. What? Wait a minute. Innocent. Can you take that out for a second? Yes, yes! The innocent listening to us quietly replied with a furious face. He lowers his bag and starts searching with a careful hand. Oh, I found it. I found it right away, and with a bright face, I reached out my fist that wrapped around me. And through the fist, a white glowing beam of light was leaking out. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yeah. I guess a lot of my readers stroked my head. Heheh heh. I can''t help it. Today is another day of engagement. Well, to be honest, I''m not really giving you a pat on the head. There''s only so much fun left in Maggia, and I''m just joining in because I want to write it down quickly. Absolutely. Hmmm! PS. The water level just decided to go where it was. PS2. Thank you all very much for your coupons. What a surprise._(__)_ Rifle 1. January + Monthly: Oh. One of you is naturally number one, and one of you is new, so congratulations on number one. I posted it at 5: 00 in the morning, and I was surprised when I got the comment.:) Have fun reading it again! 2. Factor 1: Thank you for the coupon. I''ll just do the ripple now and go write the next one right away. Hehe. 3. Yeok ''anolza: Long time no see! Hahaha, are you talking about Ordo? Who should the owner of the staff go to?: D 4. Guandi: Well done. T: I''m on vacation, so I can relax a bit. But the e-book correction is OTL. Study hard and get good grades on the exam! 5. Twist: oops, dandruff! I''ve been washing my hair at least two times a day, average three times and maximum five times since I was 12 years old. No dandruff, of course. It''s true. Real. 6. hohokoya1: Thank you for saying too much about how happy your day is.:) I will write even harder in the future! 7. White Timothy + [DeepBLue]: Thank you for your coupon. They give me a lot of advice, so thank you very much. Hehe. Just say the word. Vivian, how can I bother you? (?!) 8. Eternal Zion: The moment Ordo came out, he said: 46663;! Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut, cut, cut. Sorry._(__)_We''ll add more before lunch today, so please don''t be angry. 9. fThousand Wheel: Arm Saw Sori Bud Alabae! (Huff.) Successfully edited. Thank you. 10. Fantasy 2: We''re all in this together, immerse ourselves in the charms of daily entertainment! 11. Flute: That well loves it. Hahaha. The well will grow soon. Yeon-ju was the first hostile force, but he wasn''t Yoohyun''s servant.:) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 267 00267 The Mad Wizard and the Broken Ones Gripping it tightly, it breaks, and I carefully handed him the glowing sphere. After accepting the sphere, I put it on the palm of my hand to take a closer look. It was literally just a glowing sphere. But for some reason, I had a hunch. The staff Mavolo pulled out against me. Ordo was kicked in the end. Obviously, some secrets were hidden because I saw it stretched out from my hand like a cane. Did this show up in the first round? You''re so lame. As I tilted my head, I immediately activated the third eye. Ordo Of Order (General Description: Ordo of Order. The key to the Magic City of Maggia used by Mabolo de Islight, the Grand Wizard of the Ancient Hall Plain, and is evidence of the Elder. A sphere of ancient magical knowledge that is collectively concentrated as an essence. If you are recognized as the owner of Ordo, you will be given full authority over Maggia.) (Detailed description: 1. This equipment is exclusive to Wizards, Alchemists, and Priests. 2. There is a process of mastery. If the consciousness is successful, the Order Ordo will be attributed to that user. (However, this will automatically unbind the user upon death.) 3. 150% output for all magical properties of the user. (Also includes divine branch orders.) 4. Increases the user''s Magic Power Recovery Rate by 30% 5. Heals 100% of the user''s Magic Power. However, this is only available to qualified owners and will be recharged at the beginning of 7 days. 6. Dispel Spells are available 3 times per day and are based on your magical power and luck. The day will be recharged to the starting point. 7. Slightly increases basic Magic Resistance. 8. Become familiar with latent Zero Eternal Abilities.) T r a n s l a t e d b y p m t l. o . "Phew." I stared blankly at the messages in the air, and quickly caught my attention to the three focused gazes. Although he kept his expressions on the outside, his chest was shaking his biceps like a bat. My saliva is going to swallow and I''m going to laugh. I forced my mouth to keep going up, and I gave Ordo''s body back to the saint. Hanbyol, where did you find this? Well, I don''t know where it came from. When I brought my brother back, the wizard flew in on his own from where he had fallen, and he was floating in the east. So hurry up... You got it. Let''s put it in and analyze it when we get back to the city. Tra ns lated by jpmt l .c om Yes. This expedition, really objectively, was rewarded with abundant rewards by rescuing one Ordo. But of course it didn''t end here. I''m sure Marbolo''s stronghold has some of the things I remember sleeping inside. When I thought about taking it all away, I kept struggling to open my mouth. I calmed my mind and waited for the classical music to return. That''s how Ordo got checked out, maybe 10 minutes later. From afar, I see Inyoung walking across the fallen corpses. You don''t need to see who they are. At last, Yeon-ju, An-hyun and Yu-jeong came back after finishing exploring the surrounding area. Yeon-ju was relatively expressive, but An-hyun and the ball of reason were puffed up. The city was deteriorated by the same magnificence as before. When he came here, he would have been disappointed to see the window made of crystals turned into rubble by now. Soo-hyun. You''re up. Dude! I''m so surprised. Brother. How are you feeling? Doesn''t it hurt? Soon after coming to the place we are waiting for. The three people saw me wake up and greeted me with a fortunate expression. After seeing that I was worried about my body condition first, I felt thankful with one side of my heart. In return, I squeezed my head once or twice and opened my mouth with a confident voice. I''m a little powerless, but I''m not uncomfortable with behavior. By the way, I hear you''ve been exploring. How''s the perimeter? Did you find any signs of amber or rescue? He smiled bitterly, saying whether he was tired of my attitude to ask him about exploration right away after receiving greetings. No, there was nothing, not a trace. It just feels like a desolate ghost town. I''ve only been inside a few of the surrounding buildings, but nothing seems to be responding. Well, haven''t you crossed the bridge yet? Yes. It''s going to take longer to get there. I was waiting for Su-hyun to wake up. OK, got it. After talking to the classical player and getting up immediately, I felt dizziness rushing through my head. However, because he cared about balancing, he did not see a trend that fell again. Ko Yun suggested that I rest again to see if I had checked my status, but refused to go underground. Rather than resting here, it was much more beneficial to quickly finish up and go back to the city. I widened my base and turned my gaze toward my legs. It was a bridge that I thought was my second goal, but I was able to clear the boss before crossing. Now that I''m at the forefront, I see a group of clans that are making automatic progress. T ra n slated by jp mtl . o And I immediately saw them make up the dust, and I said, "Well, let''s go get the reward. I thought about it for a while and then changed my words. Maybe it''s too late. Yes? The users who came here first... I''ll be on my way. I can''t detect any danger around here, so I think we''d better go at a faster pace. I finished my speech and started a procession for rescue and exploration in a literally quick pace. So quickly, we crossed the bridge and went straight forward along the wide open road. Obviously, before and after crossing the bridge, there was an oddly different view. But the place I was aiming for was not another building. Only, he was aiming for one of those towering castles in front of him. Magic Elixir, Weapons, Classes etc. And Marbolo''s research. Hayeon and Bian will love it. This is exciting.'' When you subdue Marbolo in Wave 1. I understand that a lot of the clans returned to each other with little reward. But we have earned it. This is why I wanted to bring the clans in somehow. Maggia is a treasure trove, because a lot of gold and silver have been sleeping for 300 years. Several buildings were erected around the roads leading to the castle. It was full of buildings full of wizards'' tastes, not boring ones. However, the buildings across the bridge were not to the point of being called ruins. I felt that the level of destruction was getting better as I approached the castle from afar. Of course, there was still an atmosphere that remained, but it was a sign that the children''s expressions were loosened slightly and the excitement was hidden. Anyway, as a result of walking unnoticed to other buildings under the pretext of saving users, we were able to get to the destination in time faster than we thought. Hooray. We''re finally at the castle. But are there any users here? He certainly did. I said I locked some of them up. Then there''s a good chance he''s locked up in his stronghold, Castle. As I confronted the question of classicism, I looked up at the castle before my eyes. It was literally a castle that matched the word "gospel." The exterior was showing whether it held its former glory, but only a little of it remained legitimate. But that was it. The brick responsible for the wall was glowing, and if you kick it hard, you see loose seams everywhere. Some were even mulberry mulberry holes. The overall appearance was well captured, but the atmosphere of the dead castle was exuded. Eh. It smells like Polpole down here. Tr an slate d by jptl .c o Hey, Yijeong. We''re here to save the users. What are you talking about? Crazy bastard. Whatever. So you''re just gonna save them and go back? I''m kidding, I''m kidding. So let''s not get our hopes up. Even if my colleagues were trapped inside, could they have conversations like that? It was a sad phenomenon to think of the children in the first rites of passage, but it did not stop the conversation between them. because in a certain sense, this was the process of adapting to the Hole Plane. As I listened to the children talking about Dorado, I walked into the desolate energy of the city. The original gate was wide open and there was no pressure. * Unlike the outside landscape, the interior of the castle was relatively well organized. It''s been comparable all along. As you walk through the entrance, the statue of the Wizard with his fancy cane at both sides is trampled under your eyes. Most of the statues were made of marble, but there was something glittering on the eyes and the end of the staff. It was a gem. I''m going to have to get it out of here when I''m done. I was going to raid the castle anyway, so I decided to be as relaxed as I could about the reward. After entering the entrance like that, we walked along an elongated corridor circling the wall with portraits of strangers. Soon we arrived alone with a very large space. Beautiful ornaments hanging from the ceiling, and a second floor staircase up which draws a soft U-turn. And square windows that burn from time to time. But one of the most powerful was a huge fireplace that appeared to be in front of his eyes. The interior of the fireplace, which looked about two meters tall and one meter wide, was very dark. Now we have to go underground. Most of the kids'' eyes were plugged into the second floor. The interior structure ran from the second floor to the third floor, and from the third floor back to the fourth floor. I thought about going up the stairs because there might be something different from my memory, and suddenly I looked back at the music. High-roll. Have you turned the detection on? T r anslated b y p tl.co I turned it as soon as I came in. But at least the first floor and the second floor are completely unresponsive. Well, if you go up there, you''ll know more. So where are the captured users? Huh-huh. Well, if you''re asking my opinion as the Shadow Queen... Goonju pauses and lifts his foot upward. Then, I hit him hard and said. Boom! Right now, the magic is transmitting downward. The inn that used to run in Mule, I built a similar basement. I would stake my body to say that somewhere in this castle there is an underground door, and there are users there. I see. So do I. So it''s about finding the door to the basement. Hoho. Did I get that right? Well, then... Well, what are you sleeping about, then? Go-young bursts into a smile as if she were patting her head. I sighed and crossed the middle of the hall. Increases the density of the Magic Power by a single layer and turns the detection into a sectional shape. As you start to turn calmly from the rear, you can feel the strength of the clan members slowly following behind you. In fact, I already knew where the door to the basement was. However, if you enter the castle and find it as you already know it, you will definitely get a suspicious look. That''s why I had a little luck with the classics. I was a little frustrated, but I told him to knock and cross the stone bridge, so I decided to check. By the time the magic sensation slowly turned around and touched the fireplace, I could also feel something strange getting caught. Something''s fishy in the fireplace. Obviously, it''s a little bit different in size. You stare at the fireplace for a moment, and then I step straight inside. It was so big that I could enter without any pressure. It''s just an old stink of bitterness pierced my nose, but it''s tolerable. . . . Light. Kim Han-tae, who was quick to notice, memorized the light spell even though he did not give the instructions separately. Soon, a sphere of light as big as her fist enters the coffin. . As expected, the interior of the fireplace was deeper than needed. The light rounds about 5 meters, then stops at some point and illuminates the whole area. And. Huh? What''s that? What''s in there? Looks like a door. Wow... There''s a door in the fireplace. We found one heavy iron door locked inside the fireplace. The iron door in the fireplace. Smells like Paul. Let''s hurry. Structure comes first. I hurried the clan members and quickly stood at the door. And looking carefully at it, you notice that the door is not locked. An-hyun tightened her head to my side and said in a quiet voice. Bro, is this the door to the basement? There''s a good chance of that. Oh, so this is... Let''s open it up and go in. But just in case, everybody move forward and pull out their weapons. And can you keep Hanbyol''s light magic? I waited a moment for the clans to prepare themselves. Soon, I checked that they were all ready, and reached straight for the circular door hook. Yuck! You hear an unpleasant hissing sound from a seam made of iron. However, the metal door that was pressed shut was slowly opening. And as I pulled the handle of the door completely, the dark blue staircase extending long down in front of my eyes appeared. Bingo. Light magic lighted up the stairs first. Looking at the bright interior, you can see that the staircase is longer than you expected. After telling the resilient clan members behind you to be careful not to slip, I slowly start walking down the stairs. * The strange scent fills the stairs, and the unpleasant air, which cannot be expressed in words, presses heavily against the atmosphere. It''s probably 20 minutes down the stairs. Even though you came down carefully one by one, the basement stairs were longer than you thought. But I had an intuition that this staircase would soon be over. This is because the fragrance that flowed into my nose gradually intensified. No, this was no longer a fragrance. It was a mixture of various odors, such as smell of blood, night flowers, body odor, and liquid odor. The smell grows stronger, and I finally stop the magic that ignited my sense of smell. At that moment, the sphere of light descending into the abyss no longer moves forward as if it was clogged. I got ahead of the top, saw the sights and stopped walking down. And as I looked carefully around the light, I could see the large black wooden door in front of it. . The son-in-law is still. The battle is over, but other kinds of tensions begin to circle the perimeter. I decided to let the New Moon Sword out at any time and cut back on the distance from the tree door. Then I stopped walking right at the door, and I could see just about the height of my eyes with one word written on it. It was written in ancient language, but I had some knowledge of the field. As I was interpreting the letter quietly, I felt the technique of touching my shoulder behind me. Turning back, Ko Players silently place their fingers in their mouths and stab them inside three or four times. It was a kind of signal that there was a reaction inside. I nodded and quietly pulled out the New Moon Sword. And just before I opened the door, I once again read the words on the door. Let''s remember that day. Abandon your emotions and become a beast. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Round. Round. Round. Round. Let''s go around and dance. Clapping hands. Singing. La-la-la-la-la! Let''s have fun writing! Cut, cut, cut, cut, cut, cut, cut, cut, cut, cut, cut! PS. We''ll add the ripple to the next round. I have to be out at 9: 00 in the morning, so I have to go to bed early. T PS2. readers. I was really wrong about the cutting tool. Please put down the stone in your hand for a moment. Chapter 268 00268 The Mad Wizard and the Broken Ones You''re playing by your disposition. It was a reasonable text to think about Marbolo''s information that was scanned with the third eye. I cleared my mind and opened the tree door at once. And as I took a step forward, a strange gust of wind swept through my body. The wind wraps around you in an instant and gives you a strong olfactory sensation. Eh? Smells... It smells weird... Woof. Whether she accepted it more sensitive as a woman, Ansol and Eyjeong took a step back, wrapping their nose around me. The rest of the clan would not have made a sound, but they would all have been horrified. It smelled hot and awful enough to make me feel that way. Hanbyol, we can cancel the light. Judging from the time it took to come down the stairs, it''s pretty deep underground. It was normal for there to be no light leaking in because I didn''t see a window. However, the ceiling was tightly embedded with a light stone and a torch was hanging from the wall to illuminate its vision. T r a n s l a ted b y jpm t l .co Soon the sphere of light faded. We walk along bouldering bricks reflecting pink. At first, I walked along a straight forward passageway, but soon the passageway was divided between the two sides and the front was blocked by a large wall. Right, or left. Unfortunately, I don''t know much about the underground of the castle. There was no detailed description of the structure in the first place. You think about where you''re going, and then look around at the clan members. From now on, all clans will use Magic Detection. . Let''s make some more space between us. You can either detect the whole circle or increase density to detect the direction you are taking. If you feel anything at all, please report it to me immediately. Tr a n sl a t e d by Jp mtl .co I''m not just asking you to find a user, I''m asking you to be prepared in case there''s anything underground. On my instructions, the clans immediately deployed a magical detection. I immediately felt the flow of various magical forces spreading to the floor. You nod, and I turn to the left. High-play. You said you felt a reaction before coming in. Yes, I can still feel it now. because the shadows tell us. In her good answer, I gave her a plain look. But I thought it might be soon. What he didn''t say is probably a rebuttal that I didn''t go the wrong way. Or it doesn''t matter which way you go. It was around the time that I passed through the passageway for about 5 minutes. The basement of the castle was still. All I could hear was the sound of our footsteps walking down the hallway. Meanwhile, I heard a faint, unfamiliar sound in my ears as I felt the width of the passageway getting narrower. Sharp... Sharp... Soo-hyun. Yes, I heard. If you go straight ahead, you''ll notice that the passageway turns to the right. Since then, the passageway is very narrow. How hard can it be to get two people through? That''s where the sound comes from. Let''s change formation to two columns. Then the clan member on the left comes two steps forward. From now on, I''m going to go into that state. Goyong-ju naturally moved to the back. Later, you check the clan members in position and start walking faster than before. The passageway is now narrowing to a clear line of sight, as she says. And by the time I saw the blocked wall in front of my eyes, I could find another passageway that was newly turned to the right. And as soon as we turned around, we stopped walking again. I have a rough idea of the structure. The passageway continued, as Yeon-ryong said. The width of the site was narrow enough for two people to barely pass through, and the right wall was a certain distance away, with a very large hole being drilled one by one. And at the top and bottom of the hole was a hook the size of a woman''s forearm. If you think of the wall in front of you as a giant square, you probably have a similar hole on the other side. Not the underground maze.... It was a dungeon. As Gimhanbyol said, this was a single dungeon. As you lead the clans who are standing idle into the passageway, the first smells of disgust become more intense. I thought I was used to going through the previous passageway, but the closer I got to the hole, the smell was reviving. Chug chug... Chug chug... Tr a n slated by p mt l. o m The sound of the chain you heard before resonates again. Soon after that, I carefully peered into the bars. The first thing that caught my eye was that the inside of the hole looked like a five-square oyster. And... Oh, my God... That''s too much... Ugh..." A female user hung from the ceiling of the common room. Both arms were wrapped in chains. But what really frowned at the eyes of the clans was that she was in a very serious condition. Apart from the fact that my whole body was naked and hung naked, there was nowhere to be found. Not only were there bruises all over the body, but there were sharp whip marks where women were sensitive. Not only that, but also the hardened, white solids that are centered on the lips, breasts, and regions of men''s nightblossoms and women''s lips that are filling the cavity with blood. I could only guess what was happening here by looking at those marks. Ansol, prepare a treatment order. Ugh... Yes! I immediately pulled out the New Moon sword and began to cut off the end of the bars. I was able to create a space for people to go right away because of the steel blocking my power. You know, by the way, How do I get that chain down...? He then steps into the cavity and swings his sword toward the chains of the air. Ping! Snap out of it! An-hyun looked around like she was trying to find a device or a key, and immediately shut up if she saw the chain snapping down. After receiving a female user falling directly into my arms, I immediately laid her on the floor. I could barely hear my breath, but it was still alive when I saw that my stomach was in and out. . . . Cure! A herd of warm light seeped into the woman who was groaning on the floor. But it wasn''t going to be a treatment. As soon as I sprinkled the healing potion from the plague all over my body, the whites started to heal. T r ansl ated b y Jp t l.c o m Hmmm... A woman barely opened her eyes when she consumed three subsequent treatment orders and two bottles of potions. She glances at us, her eyes wide open, and quickly falls to her knees. Are you awake? Gaaaahhhh! Hey, wait a minute. Sa, help me! I''m so sorry! Please help me!" . The first words of a woman who began with a scream ended with a mourning song with a begging horse. While I looked at her with a gaze of helplessness, I grabbed her chin and looked her in the eye. Her eyes were filled with extreme horror. She howls, dropping her barely erected chin back down. Calm down for a second, and look here. Save me, please save me. Please forgive me just once." The Wizard is dead. These are the second responders sent to rescue you. So rest assured. Forgiveness.... Help...? With his magical powers, he could have heard it clearly in his ears. The woman who was squeezing her hands together, a little, but raised her head. And I wanted to look all over us with a shivering look, and then I passed out with my eyes turned upside down. Soo-hyun. This woman... Probably one of the captured users. T ran s la te d b y jpmtl.c o I know that. But now what... I''m breathing. He must have been extremely distracted and passed out. I dared to spit it out and gestured to Ansol, Gimhanbyol, and Pureuk. The three looked at the woman who had fallen down and droopy, then swallowed her throat and stared at me. Our users seem to be in worse shape than we thought. Nevertheless, from now on we will share our roles. First three of you. I''ll put you in charge of the treatment. Gimhanbyol will assist you when Ansol starts treatment. And he just pulls the potion right out of the side. Yes. From now on, I''m going around the prison and I''m going to break the iron bars. And she''s coming with me. If you find a user, take them outside so they can treat them immediately. Yes, brother. Yeon-ju Ko, An-hyun. They form a team. Please make sure there are no prisons in any corridors other than here. And if anyone wants to get really serious.... An Hyun. Your brother. I paused for a moment and handed the new Moon Sword to Ahn Hyun. I''ll lend you the New Moon Sword. It''s better than a spear. You should be able to cut enough bars. And take some potions just in case. Bring him to Ansol as soon as he talks. Okay?" I understand. Move now. Soon after that, Ahn Hyun, who had handed him the New Moon sword, ran out to meet Goon''s gaze once. Soon I saw the well pulling the fallen woman out, and I also pulled out a new sword. Then I opened my mouth to three people standing with pale faces. Let''s get started, too. * The rescue operation was delayed because there was only one priest. That''s why they shared their roles. Rescue operations were simple. When I remove the iron bars, the reason goes straight inside and brings the user out. Then the waiting treatment pair immediately begins treatment. Occasionally, I would come in, and if I did, I would be hung high like the first woman, or my whole body would be restrained. Occasionally, there are traces of someone being trapped, but there are also empty prisons. After all, the user''s treatment comes first, so I removed the shackles and made them easier to heal. As a result, my judgment was correct. At least one user, as many as two, was trapped in each of the prisons listed in the corridor. The problem was that the condition of the users in prison became more and more severe. Both physically and mentally were severely hit. The first female user found was okay, even if she was in a good condition. No, I thought the second and third rescued whole body would be fine for men who were strangely bitten and female users who protruded from their bellies. Anyway, his limbs were hanging in one piece. However, the status of the rescuers after that was so miserable and miserable that they could hardly see. Heh... Oh, brother. She''s a little weird! Heheh... It''s been about 30 minutes since we started the rescue operation. The last cell in the passageway that had been opened for the first rescue was a boy imprisoned naked. There seemed to be nothing wrong with the appearance. Much better than those who were punctured in at least one place or suffered from miserable events. It was just the sound of an elongated wind with a dead face, losing focus in his eyes. Oh, brother. What''s wrong with her? There doesn''t seem to be any injuries... It''s a mental collapse. Take him out first." Yes, but the wound... ... Turn it upside down. Make sure you see the buttocks. Huh?" In my words, the reason was to tilt my head and look behind the boy. And then from her lips, she said, "Boom. The streets echo with a faint scream. The boy''s back was covered in blood, and it was badly crushed. With her eyes wide open, she said with an unbelievable face. Did you touch her, too? He''s the same guy. ... I don''t know. It could have been the vagrants. You crazy perverts! I felt sorry for the face of the justification, and I was furious and angry. Pretending that he was in a state of more shock to the mind than to the body. He lacked a whole face. Looking at the figure, I sighed loudly. I''ve only turned around one passageway now. There were no prisons in front, so it was time to look on the other two sides. It was just a moment to turn around. Ahhhh! Ahhhh! With a sudden burst of vomiting and crying, I took a quick step out. Then in front of the male-user who had just rescued the limb, we could see that Ansol and Purity had fallen down at the same time. The Kim Hanbyol next to me didn''t go that far, but his face was pale. Oh, brother. Kim Han-star''s voice was trembling profusely. Her gaze was not pinned on the user below, nor on me. I was staring right at someone behind me. I slowly looked back. And there... Bro. An-hyun stood holding someone''s waist. I can''t see the bottom of my ass. In his hands, there was a male user with his head bowed with his limbs cut off. ... is he still alive? Yes, he said he was still alive. Take him first... Yes, I understand. Let''s get him fixed up. Get him over here and lay him down. Yes, yes. An-hyun quickly put the man on the floor. There was no rhythm in him. He was alive as she said, but as if he were dead. I gestured to bring them to Ahn Hyun. How far did you look at the passageway? And how many people were trapped in there? That''s... Both. And there was only this one guy. At Ahn Hyun''s words, my hands, which had just opened the lid of the potion I had just handed over, stopped. One. Ten clans by midnight. 14 first responders. You confirmed the death of one of them, which means 23 were captured in total. I turned my head to count the users lying in the hallway. There were seven of them. That means 16 of them... Oh, brother. And my sister asked me to tell you this. High-roll? I asked you to tell him something. You found a way down to the second floor of the basement.... The moment I heard that, the conversation with Mavolo passed me by for a moment. Margarita. Well, what do you think happened? Chuckle.'' = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I came home late for an appointment today and barely got to my writing time. But I found something very interesting. They were smiling readers who didn''t even say they used BL. You''re reacting to the cutting tool! Phew... Phew... Ho! PS. Today''s engagement plan is opaque. Heh heh. If you don''t come back after noon, please hit me very much. (?!) Rifle (266 Times) 1. Han Bang Mode: Congratulations on winning 1st place. I think you''re the most frequent person in first place these days.:) Have fun this time, too! 2. dbss: Coupon, Thank you for your referral. We will continue to work hard._(__)_ 3. I''m dying: Academy... I still wake up in my sleep. T 4. Blah, blah, blah! I didn''t mean to look at you like that! I just wanted to get the items and use them! Thanks for the coupon, Coo!_(__)_ 5. Current: 54752; 54752;. Help me. - Today''s engagement is very opaque. If I take a little rest and forget to sleep.... T Rifle (267 Times) 1. Cheonghae: Oorah! Congratulations on finishing 1st place! I see a lot of new people come first. 2. Geosan Wolves: Operator at midnight (?) is not available in Figure 1. But one day, I will definitely be number one.: D 3. Strategic Movement Force: Help me. I did something really wrong. T 4. Cannot hatch Pegasus. I think it''s really cute just thinking about it. But Pegasus'' egg was already destined for egg fries.... (Puff puff!) 5. Center Runal: Thank you for your support. I will join you whenever I can. I came in late this afternoon and couldn''t write early. T Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 269 00269 Tears Of Elf Queen (This time and the next one contain very cruel ''and'' very offensive content. For readers who don''t want it, we recommend that you omit it.) Fairies can be defined as supernatural beings that deal with the existence of ''spirits that are different from users. They are high-class objects that make the world''s number ''Eugdrasil a single society that lives in the skin of nature and spirit. Nothing has been reported so far in the East, West or North, but only in the Fairy Forest of the South Continent. The appearance of fairies is almost similar to that of humans, but there is also something else. It is widely known that they are both fabulous and white alike, whether male or female. If we go in a little more detail there, first of all, we have a slightly sharper shape that resembles a leaf, not a round shape like a human ear. Their backs have wings similar to dragonfly wings, which can be seen as the basis for dividing the ranks of fairies only. The physical activity is so great that it has such high vitality in the body that it cannot be compared to humans. Then, what are the unique characteristics of fairies? Southern Continent (UK) users often refer to fairies as "nature''s race that sings noble light." They are such a noble and innocent people and are peaceful people who love music. However, because they make rational and rational judgments in every matter, they sometimes seem inevitable to those who are designated as their enemies.'' T r ans la ted b y p t l.o m Fairy bodywork is very light and agile. Especially in the forest, it is their sanctuary and is positively calibrated for all their actions. (Some say fairies possess abilities similar to the blessings of the forest. Nothing has been officially confirmed, but if you look at the few fairies that have been confirmed by the author, you think it''s pretty reliable.) There have been so many reported records confirming their appearance in the Fairy Forest. You can''t look at them all, but there''s only one thing they have in common. It is to never lie in front of the fairies unless you are confident in controlling your emotions. If you look at the fairy''s eyes, they are very clear and clean. Their eyes are similar to those of natural B Rank Zero, but they are also said to have the ability to read human emotions and perceive the inner parts as ghostly. As I mentioned briefly above, fairies also form a similar social system as humans. Their rank is based on wings on their backs. Newborn baby elves are typically born with a small pair of wings, and are made into complete wings over about 30 years. Also, there is no "king" in fairy society. Traditionally, only queen exists because only women are qualified to be their leader. The Queen of the Elves. It is said to be a place especially for the chosen fairies. Its elegance and nobility are comparable to those of the goddesses who were once noble a few times in ancient times. But now the queen of the fairies is vacant. Although there was a fairy named Margarita Daland Bitrice who was elected queen about 300 years ago, it is now known to have a strange location. Wigdrasil doesn''t allow the election of a new queen, so there is a possibility that she may still be alive somewhere in the North. (See the records of the ancient Magic City of Magia in Hall Plain 300 years ago for more details.) T ran s late d by jp mt l .c o Sometimes there are opinions among fairies to elect an interim fairy queen, but most fairies reject it. In other words, the influence of the Fairy Queen Margarita continues 300 years later. She held such holiness and nobility that no other fairy could dare to overlook. Whether the Queen''s noble nature and graceful aesthetic appeared during the salvation of the Hole Plain continent had become a multitude of speakers at the time, records are still being found about her. See the Library of Mariposa in the middle of South Continent, Expedition History in column E, line 15, "Fairy Forest." * Once the rescue of the users on the first floor is complete. A total of 7 users were saved. Some of them were breathtaking right now, but they did as much as they could. The rest depends on how persistent Auroth is holding his life. They were unconscious, without exception, as though they had been through a great deal. After the rescued users lay down neatly in a wider passageway, I quietly stared at the inner passageway. According to Yeon-ju who came back, there is a tunnel to the right on the opposite wall, and after checking it for a moment, there is a staircase going down. If so. Phew. I suddenly woke up from the sound of crying that did not stop. The identity of the crying was Ansol. The shock of seeing a man''s arms and legs cut off was overwhelming, and she was drooling tears. In the meantime, I looked at Ansol, who chants the healing spell badly, and I said in a bold voice. Kim Hanbyol, Baek Han-guk, An-sol. You three wait here. Continue treatment without stopping, and absolutely stabilize if the user wakes up during treatment. And Ahn Hyun, you''re here to protect the children. Be vigilant, because anything could happen. Your brother. Don''t worry, I''ll give you this back. An-hyun returned the Sword of the Month to me in a rash reply. After I put it in the knife, this time I looked back at the song and why. Go on, lead me to the hallway you said you found earlier. The number of rescued users is unexpected, so you might want to take a look. And what would you do about it? Come with me, or I''ll stay. I''ll come with you. I''m going to follow... The expression or voice of reason did not seem as lively as usual. In the meantime, I''m used to hunting monsters, but I rarely stand in the position of monsters or see them. As such, it was an agent''s job to expect criticism about me or about the level of high performance in this situation. So I left four men behind, and headed to the other subway where Ko Song found only three. On my way there, I had to go through a prison on the other side that I hadn''t seen. Of course, there are only traces now. However, when I saw the marks buried here and there, I was able to guess what happened to the trapped users. Tr an s l ate d by jpm t l.o Soon after, we found an entrance down to the second floor of the basement that Ko Song found, and opened the door and slowly walked down the stairs. We didn''t have any conversations going down the stairs. Probably because he''s guessing the situation on the second floor in Fivirin, which is stabbing him increasingly heavily. It didn''t take as much time to get down from the castle to the ground floor. It took us less than five minutes to find another door to the second floor underground, shining silver. And the moment I stood in front of the door, I could feel the stink of the stink that was coming through my body as intensely as it did the first floor. The door is locked. It feels mildly magical, but the third eye can see it''s not a dangerous trap. The strength of 96 is pure enough to solve it. As I try to forcibly push through the door, I pause for a moment and look back. Before I went in, I was going to warn Jeongjeong to eat his heart out. It was then. well. Ugh, yeah? What''s the matter, brother? The child replied with a furious head, like a child caught sneaking around. She hurriedly hid her right hand, but it was already caught in my eyes. The wearer shakes his right hand, but holds Scurrep firmly. I quickly approached her and forced her to take Scurrep. In the meantime, I felt a weak sense of resistance that I didn''t want to be taken away, but when I forced him to give me strength, the sword was immediately transferred into my hands. The weaning looked up at me with a shaky gaze. Her eyes are deep red. Brother... I''d rather vomit. I won''t say anything. I understand your feelings, and I''m not that intense. That''s not it... Did I make myself clear? Don''t rely on it, don''t wiggle it. And now you''re counting on Skurfette. I was just about to do that. Aren''t you? I thought I was going to survive the horror, but I guess I was relying on a machete. If you can''t control it, it''s like pouring poison into a bowl of tendency. The weary Jung lowered his head with a silent face. sigh and say, You need to talk to me when you get back. With the words, I put Skurf in my arms and stood back at the door. As you place your hand in the middle, the heaviness comes in from the palm of your hand. I leaned in slowly, pushing through a heavy iron door. * The second floor below did not have the same structure as the first floor. It was not divided into many prisons closed by iron bars, but rather a large one. About 60 square feet in size. The disproportionate sensation of torture equipment filling all over the room, beds with snacks in the middle, and furniture such as bathtubs. It was certainly an odd situation, but it was a shocking scene inside, to the extent that such a second one had to be struck. Tr a n sl a t ed by jp t l . o m The room smelled of blood. The source of the smell was corpses suspended or lying around. When I dared to look at them, I suddenly remembered what Kwon Sora and Mavolo said. And the second thing is, for men like you, amputations! And for women like you, rape is an option! If you make fun of that pretty mouth one more time, I will personally rip your thighs open and kill you in half. Their words were not lies. Maybe because I''ve already done it, I can say it without hesitation. According to Kwon Sora, there were several distinct parts of man on one floor. The neck was separated, but it was a man''s face. His face closes its eyes with a comfortable expression that does not match the surrounding situation. Next to it was a triangle horse that looked like a torture device, with a woman''s corpse hanging above it. It was like Mavolo said, resting on the horse. Not only that, the view here seems to be of a purple grove. There were corpses everywhere. Human cadavers hanging from different parts of the trench, human cadavers in large bowls, etc. The floor is so bloody thick that it can''t flow from the suspended corpses. After looking at them for a while, I felt someone pull on my arm slightly. Soo-hyun. There... Take a look." Yes? Ko Yong was also the face of a horrific horror in front of his eyes. The moment she turned her gaze to where she was pointing, this time I also said, "Huff. I groaned. No matter how horrifying it was, it was not greatly grieved because it had been chaotic for 10 years. But the next scene was definitely exceeding my expectations. There lay an adult unicorn. It was devastating, with its horns ripped off, its four legs cut off, and its belly split in half. Uwe-e-e-e-eh! Eventually, the reason for not being able to tolerate it here began to bend at the waist and throw up enormously. In a certain way, it sounded like the sound of tears on my throat that made me sick to this miserable sight. Tears of tears spill out of her mouth with interstitial saliva. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Ouch! . It was a moment when I was still looking at the reason for my elongated nausea, and I was going to tap my back. Fluffy, fluffy, fluffy. T ra nsl at ed b y p t l.om That''s when I felt the popularity of someone getting up through a dry duvet. The sound was heard in the bed. I immediately turned my eyes to the bed in one corner of the room. Huh...? Master''s here...? And the moment I heard a beautiful, calm voice, I could see the hair of a beautiful silver hair that was flowing gently. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Um, yeah. So I didn''t get involved today. Sorry. Some people say, "Why don''t you do it twice a day?" I''m on vacation, of course, so I''m free. But as you know, I have a current e-book publishing contract, and as a college student, it''s almost impossible to make corrections during the semester. (It would be possible if we didn''t have a series, but that''s not going to happen.) Even if I have a lot of things to fix in the beginning, maybe I''m too greedy. So that''s because we have less than two months to get as far away from the ebook as possible. And of course, I don''t mean no years at all. I''m setting the amount that I edit a day, and if I finish it early, I''ll have a little more time to write. So here''s the thing. Readers! Help me! But I still want to go somewhere to play for two days a night... * Sobbing * * Sobbing * PS. The offensive scenes will continue until the next time. Those of you who don''t want to do this are encouraged to skip. Rifle 1. Han Bang Mode: Congratulations on winning 1st place. Heh heh, I think you''ve been seeing a lot of me lately. I don''t intend to cut.).:) 2. Rose and Rooms: Is it true? Hahaha. You''ll get the right answer next time. Look forward to the next round! 3. Flute: We expect a return in the next three to six times. I think I can do it a little earlier, except for the description of the item. 4. vkfkd54: Huh. I don''t think my readers and I feel the same way. I came home late for an appointment yesterday. So he wrote, "Oh, it''s too short of a background description or description. ''I thought, but you feel a lot. I''ll take this part into consideration.:) 5. GradeRown: We''ve posted a warning in the first paragraph today. Perhaps next time, you will be really offended (.) 6. Dalidakum: The protagonist will find out soon, but the vagrants (subordinates) have been in for some time. And the newly captured users were just moments away. Between the two, there was an incident that Mavolo mentioned. 7. Yuriken: Thank you for your first comment! Soo-hyun is really sick! (I''m sorry I didn''t come back today. I hope to see you often in comments in the future.:) 8. Brickio: Oh. Ahhh...! Then how about today''s amputation? 9. Geosan Wolves: In the future, women will ''so'' men (?) ''The scenes you are dealing with will also include a short time. when you get back to the city. I think it''s right to do that. 10. Cheap Eyes: No! I''m still cutting! I''m gonna close the incision hole! (--) (Puck!) T ^ T. I''m sorry, I suddenly wanted to make a living. T Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 270 00270 Tears Of Elf Queen (This time it contains extremely ''offensive content. For readers who don''t want it, we recommend that you omit it.) The world of Hall Plain is a world that has to live with the word "death." It is known to chicks that death is so frequent. In addition, if you live here, you will face the death of someone you know or know, whether you like it or not. The author who is writing this report has also lost a colleague who has been with us since the rites of passage on the expedition a few years ago. Just one word left before he died. It''s called "nothing." You leave out a few tears, and eventually close your eyes. I thought about what he said and how he shed tears. There is a word called ''Zhuma Lantern''. The basic meaning of Juma, etc. is to make the scene of the picture look different as it rotates. Because it goes back so quickly, things change so quickly and go back so much as the speed of time. It can also mean something that passes quickly. Usually, people talk before they die. Life is like a master lamp., life passed by like a juma lamp. Maybe what my friend said was hollow was that he looked back on his life just before he died of poison. Users who are looking at this record may criticize it for being too sentimental. You''re right. It''s clear that Hall Plain should be familiar with death at the beginning of the record. The topics I really want to cover in this record can be defined as'' tears. Tr ans l a ted b y Jp mtl .co Everyone knows about the Tear of Angels potion, which used to be a big topic. Immediately after the secret of the user''s shop was revealed, a lucky user claimed gold points in the fund and gained a huge 6 stat point boost. He was incredibly jealous of being able to raise his stats in the first place, six points at a time and be free to raise them. Since then, there have been enormous winds of heat between users who have turned their eyes to the rise in stats to get ''tears, and it still continues. Clearly human tears are useless at all, but there may be similar benefits to tears of other beings. Not long ago, we defeated an alliance of other continents that were united around the South. In the process, a large number of users were taken captive, including a large number of fairies allied with the southern continent. In the post-war process, most fairies were enslaved, and users turned the fever that started with the ''Tears of Angels to fairies. Since there was a similar precedent, I thought the possibility of fairies was quite possible. As a result, no cases have been reported yet of fairy tears exerting efficacy. I want to point out how users get fairy tears. Of course, according to the characteristics of fairies, it is difficult to say as a species that can see tears. Because their emotions are usually extremely straightforward. However, fairies can also be classified into objects with one personality. If we see such behavior by hanging them in the square in turn and harassing them, or assaulting people in excess of the way, we are just amazed. (Of course, it wouldn''t matter if you wanted to take revenge purely by losing a colleague to the Elf.) Emotions are a very subtle topic, but it is also difficult to pry down the foundation. But why do I think there''s at least some difference between the tears that my brother shed and the tears that the fairies couldn''t put in their mouths when they died? T ra n s l at ed by pm t l.c o I don''t know what it is to pinch it, but it''s the difference between "sincerity" and "emotion" in tears. I think it''s important to hope for the Tears of an Angel effect on the tears that are affected by forced (sexual) assault. In short, if only the tears of fairies could contain their own unique emotions, they would expect efficacy. Of course, this is just my personal opinion. It is their freedom to read this record and kill slaves, but if they did not see the effect, they should not draw their swords at the writer. P.S. Nymphs are also known to have ranks. As a writer, I have one question. If so, I think that fairy tears may also vary depending on the class. Then, if you can contain the true feelings of the Fairy Queen standing at the top of the noble fairies, you must really wonder what the tears will do. Excerpt from a book by renowned explorer Yangduk (7th year user) of the North Continent, "The Current Hall Plain Reflection on Wind and Tears." * It was not the first time I had seen an elf, but I had never encountered the Fairy Queen so closely. I slowly examined the elf with pointed ears. And when I saw the white, rich breasts that appeared between the sheets and the jade nostrils, I stopped breathing. Margaritas had an uncanny charm that she could not bear to touch with flowing luxury. She was virtuous, delicate, and beautiful beyond any normal fairy I remember in the first place. Soon, Silver Hair sank. It was the moment I encountered my eyes with a light blue light between my hair. My Lord!" . Hey, Master, you''ve changed your appearance again. Master! Why do you keep letting Dry take the test? Mar. I''m not falling for that trick anymore. Margarita tilts her head for a moment. Soon, however, I shook my head, smiling brightly, and came down from the bed in an elegant manner. Then, I turned my chest and stomach to the ground, teasing my hands and feet one by one, and began to "crawl up" towards me. Looking at the shocking appearance, I reactivated the third eye. Native Status 1. Name: Margarita Daland Bitrise Trans l a te d b y p tl .co 2. Class: Tribe, Queen Of Elf, Master 3. Nation: Fairy Forest 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Genuine Nationality: Yggdrasil, Queen of the Winged Fairy 6. Sex: Female (788) 7. Height Weight: 171.8cm 48.7kg 8. Tendency: Obscenity & Obey [Strength 14 (-76)] [Durability 2 (-76)] [Agility 28 (-72)] [HP 12 (-70)] [Magic Power 4 (-92)] [Luck 0 (-98)] (She has suffered a lot physically and mentally over the last 300 years. Although she was a virtuous and strong queen, she eventually succumbed to the evil wizard''s continued brainwashing and teaching. The original spirit has already collapsed, and all the hairs of the former fairies as queen and hero have been lost.) (The current state of the Margarita, which was defeated by the Wicked Wizard, was "destroyed both inside and out." "on your computer. It''s been a long time since we lost our original Izzie, but now it''s rebuilt to suit the wizard''s taste.) (Margarita is more than she is currently allowed to do. Despite the massive ordeal of ancient magic and the attempts of a wizard who didn''t want her to die, they are forcibly increasing her life span, but they are only temporary. Margarita''s body is a living contradiction, but it''s already dead.) (I''ve confirmed that the ancient magic that prolonged Margarita''s life has been broken. Three hours later, when her physical ability reaches zero, the Fairy Queen will have a very painful death.) (Using an elixir bottle because it is already dead in the flesh cannot solve the "contradiction" in the flesh. However, if the broken magic continues, a slight lifespan extension will be possible.) What the hell is going on in the meantime that''s causing all this incredible information? Suddenly, I blurted into a message that filled the air. As I sighed and looked down, I saw Margarita''s slender back as she approached. You should have twelve pairs of wings, but you don''t see a single pair of wings, like they''ve been torn apart. Anyway, you''re going to die soon. T r an s l ate d b y p m t l.c o King! My lord, welcome. King!" What...? While the shocking speech continued, Margarita stopped crawling right in front of me. And I looked up at me with a smiling face and shook my butt. It was like a dog waving its tail to greet its owner when he came. Haha. Marbolo de Islight...? You son of a bitch...! Ugh... Ugh...!" Suddenly, a terrifying life began to flow out from the sides. When I get dizzy, I don''t know why I stop talking in front of myself, or why I growl while I vomit. They were furious at Mavolo''s behavior for destroying a woman. To that extent, Margarita was miserable and miserable before her eyes, unbelievable that she was a fairy queen. Margarita said, "Hiic. I cried. Then I hugged my legs with my arms and cried with my eyes wide open. Lord, Lord. I''m sorry, don''t hit me. Marjorie did what she was told to do. Look! I ate half my unicorn meat, I licked all my water. And I ate all the candy you gave me. So don''t punish me. (* Sobbing *) I''m sorry... Marbolo was clearly a pervert. You fed the Nymph the meat of the unicorn. Water seems to refer to human blood and candy.... Maybe it was Marbolo''s metamorphosis that forced her to live her life? It''s just that the material has probably become a major part of a lot of what lies here. I hugged my legs and peeled off the margaritas rubbing their heads. Then, after bending one knee to make eye contact, he opened his mouth with magic so that it could be heard in her ear. I am not your master. Are you one of the heroes who saved Hall Plain in the past, the Margarita known as the Fairy Queen? Ugh...? Oh, yes! Marjoo. He used to be called that before, without knowing the theme! I''m sorry for being arrogant at the time, my lord. fairy queen. Marlborough de Ailight, who used to bind you, is now dead. You can rest assured. . As I empowered her again and again, Margarita''s expression changed slightly. His sunny face disappeared, and his eyes turned round. However, his eyes were still dazed. My gaze and her eyes became entangled in the middle and my lips slowly opened. T r a nsla ted by jp tl .c om Ah. My mind... Oh my. I''m not fooling you, Master! But that was also a moment. Margarita smiles at the basil and smiles deeply. Then he lay on the ground with a soft look on his face, looking at me with a dull face. I think the owner really still wants to test me. . Don''t worry. Then I will personally prove your obedience. Mar... Actually, I was encouraging myself to think of you again today. I''ll show you the evidence. As soon as she finishes her speech, Margarita''s hand grabs her precious place. Later, her finger, which had dug into the inside of the flower, shredded a thin, elongated conical column from within. On the outside of the pillar was a sticky liquid, but a subtle light. It was a unicorn horn. ... Tsk. Su-hyun. I think.... I think it''s over. As I put my tongue down, I hear the voice of a muttering voice next to me. She''s right. When I first got out of bed, the beauty and elegance of being queen disappeared like snow. Right now, there is only an irredeemable fairy in my sight who craves lust like a degenerate whore. It cannot be revived, nor can it be made an ally in this state. Then. After considering Margarita''s disposition for a moment, I sigh and take a step forward. Hmph. My Lord. You know, it''s weird that Marty''s body''s been going cold lately. I''m just out of breath. I''m sleepy. Please make it hot by the owner. You are the queen of the fairies. Yes! Mar. A pet cancer X is always ready to serve you! Margarita responded with a reflexive response, as if she had been educated. And as soon as I heard that, I was finally able to make a decision. Now that I had made up my mind, I needed to move quickly. I don''t know if it would work, but if there was a chance, I wanted to bet on it. It''s either that or go around. Besides, she was destined to die soon. Instead of forcibly prolonging life or letting it continue to suffer a painful death, I thought it would be better to neatly end things here. How far will you be ashamed of me? Heehee. But I''m glad you came. Then, please, this Marty''s dirty... Enough. Margarita, panting and spreading her thighs to the left and to the right, stopped immediately after I said. I calmly sat her up. Then he bent his knee again to make eye contact, and reached for the side of the fairy''s heart. I felt a soft chest on the top of my finger, but I didn''t mind at all. In that state, I slowly awakened the hatred that was sleeping in my heart. Hehe, my lord. Be so sweet today. ... Yes. I like this owner, but a little more. No, you''re welcome to be violent. . I wanted to shut him up if I could. I calmed down and projected the inside of the Margarita. Then I could feel the burning energy eroding her insides gradually. This was not a work of destruction. As a result, it was the same to precede death, but I had a strong wish without any prior sympathy. Burn all the malicious things that consume her insides. And I don''t know if it''s possible, but I want all the bad memories to burn. Oh, it''s warm... Master, what''s this...? . It''s too warm.... It''s cozy... It''s like... like? The forest. Huh...? The moment the whole body is consumed and burned hot. Margarita''s eyes open wide. I did not miss that moment, but whispered in her ear, supporting her back neck. Margarita Daland Bitrise. The most noble fairy who is the head of the fairy forest and was born with the blessing of the World Water Wigdrasil. Er... Uh... huh...? In the past, you were one of the heroes who saved Hall Plain. Although I didn''t grow up watching it, I still admire your work, personally, which is still being reported. Er... Yes..." Margarita is already at the end of her life. But it was being forced by Marbolo. However, 99% of the crap that forcibly goes against nature''s providence is misguided. Since we tried to find the pure body of the fairy in the Apostle''s way, the "contradiction" information was not very strange. It remained that way, and some time passed. In the meantime, only silence flows through the room. Sometimes the sound of margaritas echoes through the air. Bloop. Bloop. Bloop. At last, you can see a clear flame protruding from the inside and the outside of your body. Even though it''s been piled up for 300 years, it''s useless in front of the power of peace. Ironically, as everything that had taken over Margarita''s lifespan disappeared, a gradual reaction began to appear. Sarr... sarr... A bright light leaks from my body. Gold powder is flying from your toes. That way, she''s slowly going through the extinction process as if she were returning to her original state. In the beginning, Marbollo controlled it with ''Destruction to make it as painful as possible, but Margarita intended to control it with ''Purification to make it as comfortable as possible. And. Ah. Ugh... Ah... There''s no response yet.... I''m not sure, but... Margarita''s whole body was wielding gold dust, fading away very little by little. However, it seems that it is difficult to forcibly purify the body, but restore the old damaged spirit all at once. She''s still screaming with a blank face. I thought about it, then stuck in her ear one more time. Your fiance, the warrior Lloyd, died first. Ah? May you reappear your lifelong dream in heaven.... . Think, please. Maybe you''re really thinking about it now. I know there were no successful users of the records I read, but I can''t be sure they were 100% correct. In the meantime, the speed at which Margarita''s body disappears is accelerating. to the feet, legs, arms and body. All that remained was the upper part of her chest, surrounded by glorious golden powder. But it was also passing by the neck. It''s over. I sighed and woke up. I made up my mind again and I felt sad, but.... Wh-what? At that moment, I felt sorry for myself, but the moment I tried to give up and leave, a faint voice came quietly into my ears. Surprisingly, you turn around halfway around, and you see a light covering the nose of the margarita. However, her eyes, which had been blurred constantly, seemed to have regained their light in an instant. And at the same time. Knock... In Margarita''s right eye, a single tear creaks down. Tak... Degur... A single drop of tears immediately gathered in a circular shape, and soon fell to the ground and thumped. It was the tears of the Fairy Queen. Shhh! Shhh... Sarr... Immediately, he wanted to burn a big fire, and the golden powder scattered around him like a dance. I see no more margaritas. The Fairy Queen, who had suffered for over 300 years, met her original extinction in the castle''s catacombs. He was right. As I gazed back at the scene for a while, I dared to pick up the things that fell to the ground. A unicorn''s horn in his right hand. Tears of the Fairy Queen in her left hand. What I felt in the palm of my hand was conveying a solid feeling. I don''t know if it''s the sympathy, but I strangely feel the hot left hand holding the tears. As I turn, I see two women standing with an old face. He passed them by and said in a bold voice. Let''s go up... Ah. As I climbed the stairs, I suddenly thought about it and looked back at the bed. There, a white apprentice lay in a state of poverty. I''ll take that, too. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Firstly, I would like to apologize to all of our readers for this unpleasantness. Flounder._(__)_I wrote a warning yesterday, but I felt a bit uneasy seeing your comments. (?) In fact, after writing it all down, I had a feeling that it was too intense, so I threw out the middle part. (Su-hyun, to be exact, said, "Stop. I didn''t say.) I originally had two face-to-face meetings with the queen, but I thought it would be better if I just compressed them up once. Huhu. It''s time to get out of prison. You get what you get, you untie what you untie. Best regards_(__)_ Rifle 1. JM: Congratulations on being number one. Haha. Now there''s someone who can take the lead on Slow Memory Ride. Personally, I think you''re amazing. Have fun this time, too.:) 2. Haruziones: Sorry about that._(__)_I''ve been thinking a lot, but I think it''s better to leave as planned. 3. LumpOfSuger: So we got rid of the amputation today. Hahaha. 4. ELJH: I''ll give it to you next time! Hiya! 5. Parquet 48208;: So Mexico is a gang? Should I say? The Mexican cartel? Anyway, I think we''ve seen a lot of those crimes. Cc. 6. Hyunho: Two, charge! I love to run. It''s really honey when you put kimchi on the meat.:) 7. SAROOM: He was found dead in the first car. So the poison that gave her life exploded. 8. NinthSky: Well, you have to be patient and think of it as an explosion from the corpse of a unicorn. 9. Yuriken: Haha, so many people suffer from Suhyun. I''m surprised, but I''m glad. Memorize the protagonist.), but I didn''t know that there were actually so many people who really care.:) 10. GradeRown: Many of you did something because you were Wilsaku and Wilsaku. (. I personally had a novel that I used to read in Noble. Just like Yfried Sultan and Verchica the Vampire? Suddenly I don''t remember the title. ? ?. I thought you were talking about Wilsaku in the artwork settings.:) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 271 00271 Tears Of Elf Queen I have seen terrible sights, but I still had results. The items from the second floor of the basement were three in total with the severely damaged corpse of the unicorn, the horn of the unicorn, and the tears of the Fairy Queen. I wanted to get more information about the Fairy Queen''s tears, especially, but I knew that I wanted both the high notes and the reason to get out of there quickly. So, I decided to just pack my things and go straight back to the first floor through the stairs. The group that stayed on the first floor and waited for us, when they saw the corpse of the unicorn I was holding, they shook hands in horror. In particular, a few people felt sad beyond the need to remind them of the baby unicorn they had met before coming here. The clan''s reaction was anticipated anyway. Nevertheless, I brought the body because I also thought about the baby unicorn. Even though I didn''t know what was going to happen at the Hole Plain, it was hard to think that I stumbled across a unicorn in the canyon. I felt strongly that there might be some connection between the unicorns I''m holding. I think we''re looking for this unicorn that went missing because it''s a collective animal. If I''m right and I can see him again, I was going to return this body to them. There was a calculation that the reward would be returned someday because they thought they would not forget the grace rather than pretend to give it back for nothing. Of course, if we didn''t meet, we''d just take it. A unicorn corpse was traded for a tremendous price, even if it wasn''t for sale. If you gave it to Vivian, she was an amazing material to run with. Perhaps if she were here, she would hang on to my arms with her eyes glittering. Suddenly, I smiled and looked at the status of the fallen users. No rescued users have woken up yet. However, as much as I could while I was away, most of my breathing was relatively stable except for one or two people who were almost invisible. It then took some time to check the status of all users. I have declared the end of the rescue operation to the clans and ordered them to leave this place and return to the castle hall. Whether the clans wanted to get out of this nasty place as soon as possible, they swiftly caught up with one or two users and caught up with them behind me. Seeing them like that, I felt that the urgent matter was over. The only thing that was left was to explore the castle, and a deep breath came out. Tran sl a t e d by Jptl . o Later, I watched the last two women slip into each other''s flanks, then teased them to take a quick walk towards the stairs that lead through the castle alone. I wanted to start exploring quickly. * In about half an hour, we were able to return to the castle hall through the fireplace again. It seemed like users had to come up carefully because they were carrying one or two people, so it took a little longer than when they first came in. As soon as I left the basement, the majority of the clans gave me an awkward look. Even though the view of the underworld was like hell, and the quiet castle was in such extreme contrast. If I were a self-righteous user, or if my life depended on being conscious, I would have chosen to return to the city without being a brother or a soul. Unfortunately, they were strangers. And frankly, our mission was to collect ''traces, not salvage. I did more than my original mission just to get as much treatment as I could from prison. Moreover, as this place was a ruin, we had the right to prioritize exploration''. So, I put the unicorn in the middle of the hall and looked around at the group. Tr ans la t e d by p t l.co I will gather the users here first. And" Hey, wait a minute. As soon as Ahn Hyun tried to say that he wanted to start exploring in different layers, he opened his mouth carefully. When he looked at it, he looked down at the physically fit man he was holding. I think he''s in a strange state. How weird is that? I''ve been quiet for a while, but since I came up the stairs, I''ve been struggling with my breathing and my pain.... Really? Let''s see. Get the potion. One for truth, one for healing. And I know it''s hard for Ansol, but I need you to repeat the healing spell. Well, what should I do? I think I swayed too much when I came up. The tone of Ahn Hyun, who put down the man, was full of worrying tone. I slowly observed his condition, thinking that speaking was still in its zeroth year. The man looked like he was in his mid-30s. I felt lively because I had been through so much, but I was impressed that the whole line of faces was straightforward. As Ahn Hyun said, he was moaning, his eyelids trembling. . . . Cure! At that moment, a white swarm of light seeps into the man''s body, making sure that Ansol has finished the spell. At that moment, his eyes trembled once. Her nostrils are getting rougher, but she''s looking for a much more even cycle than when she lets out. Tongue, brother. Is he going to die like this? I don''t know about that. And unfortunately, there''s nothing you can do about it. But I think I''m going to wake up soon. Oh really? Anyway, let''s wait a little longer. T r ans l a te d b y jp t l .com When I reached Ahn Hyun, who was shaking his head, I ordered to wait and a little more time passed. And very slowly I could see the man''s eyes open. His eyelids halfway up, then down. Go back up, then down. Suddenly, seeing the bright light, or the focus was blurred, the man repeated blinking several times. Soon his eyelids opened more than half and no longer went down. Whether the vision was fully restored, the gaze that was wandering around the air with confusion gradually transferred to us. Er... Ugh." The man opens his mouth, dumbfounded, but only a dry voice flows out. I supported his neck and took out a calming potion and poured it into his throat. I could see the relief on the face of the man that I realized that I was trying to help myself by seeing that there were the same people and actions. Chug. Chug... Khhh..." Are you awake? Khh. Hey, this is.... This is the first floor hall of the castle. We are the users who have come to rescue you at the request of Istantelle Low. Rest assured that the Wizard who has redeemed you has been defeated. Well, then. It seemed that the confusion had not gone away yet, but the man was accepting my words with a quite calm attitude. The wick was a strong or experienced user. He closed his eyes again as if he was trying to chew on my words. And after about 10 seconds, the man opens his mouth, his eyes hardly open. Ugh. Thank you... for saving me... You''re welcome. Anyway, you''d better be stable for now. Yes. I. Am I alone...? Someone else. The voice of the man continued to be loud just to say it. I turn my head toward the corpse of the Unicorn. There, the rescuers were laid out in an orderly fashion when they put it down. And they took off their robes and covered their body parts as if they were their own. I made eye contact with the man again, and I answered him with a straight voice. Tr an sl a te d b y jp m tl .co I saved everyone I could. Everything we can do now is in debate. Wait. They." As soon as he listened to me, the man stomped and gave himself strength. I felt like I wanted to see my rescued colleagues. I took off the coat of plate I was wearing, covered his naked body, and gave strength to the hand that was supporting his neck. And I raised a man and leaned on my body. He took a step forward, as I led him. Then the reason moved quickly. She gives the men a straightforward look back at their side users so they can see their colleagues'' faces. Later, he glanced at the users who were lying down, sometimes frowning and sometimes thankful. And soon after seeing all the faces, the man turned his head to me and opened his mouth. Ho, I wonder... Was Mi-hee. not there? Mi-hee? Who are you talking about? Oh, woman... So... um... My head is long down to my waist, and my skin is slightly strangled... Ah... I was trapped in the same place... I was dragged out alone.... The man''s voice was trembling. Although there was no cut in the middle, the great river was understandable. I was in jail with a woman named Mi-hee, but it sounded like she was the only one left behind. Long hair to the waist. A crunchy skin. The corpse that was torn in half and hung over the triangle grazed its head. I wondered why only a woman named Mi-hee was taken away, but the answer first. I slowly shook my head to the left and to the right. Joo, are you dead...? I don''t know who Mi-hee is just by the information you give me. And we are the second line of rescue. There are 10 members of the clan and 14 members of the 1st Rescue Force at dusk. There are only seven users currently rescued. Well, then... I told him she was the only one that was dragged out, but when I went down to the second floor of the basement, I found a lot of bodies. Probably.... there''s a good chance that you died. If you''ve been rolling in Hall Plain for a long time, you can tell me all about it and you''ll understand. However, it is hard for anyone to accept the shock of losing someone who is neither an ordinary colleague nor a valued one. I know that better than anyone. And now the eyes of the man are more and more similar to the eyes of the man I lost when I lost my brother. Well, that can''t be. Th-then a body, a body... I personally... I''m not sure. However, the body found on the second floor of the basement was severely damaged without exception. Tran s la t ed by jp tl.o Ha. I''m sorry I couldn''t get to you sooner. But I did the best I could. Heheheh...! Hehehehe...!" It was at the end of my speech that I felt that I wasn''t lying. The man''s face distorted, and conventionally he sat down as if to collapse. Hot tears come out of my eyes, which I thought were dry, and a sad cry pops out. She was probably quite close to a woman named Mi-hee. Khhh...! Mi-hee... Mi-hee... I''m sorry...! Huuuhhh! . Immediately, the man lay flat on the floor and cried his head off. The clan members all look at him with their sad faces. I also looked at it quietly for a moment, then opened my mouth in a quiet voice. Ansol, innocent. You two stay on the first floor and take care of that guy. Oh, leave the bags to Hyun and the well. Yes... Okay." Yes. If anything happens, call out loud. It''s open on every floor, so anyone can hear it. Unfortunately, I decided to start exploring immediately, thinking it was a waste of time. It was also said to be obscured, but users could not be left naked. If they hadn''t thrown it away, they''d probably have their equipment here somewhere. However, it was in the best interest of us and that man to move quickly for one hour, unless we go back right now. I looked up at the ceiling for a moment, then slowly spoke. Then the others, except for the two, will now enter the castle expedition. The castle has a total of four floors, including the first floor. Kim Hanbyol first? Your brother. You look around on the first floor. It doesn''t look like much, but look closely at window frames and statues. And you see the ornaments hanging from the ceiling? Cut them off with cutter magic. Okay, brother. After a gentle response from Kim Hanbyol, I assigned a group of people to explore on each floor. The second floor was decided to be played by the quartet and the third floor to the wearer. And the fourth floor with the highest number of doors was me and Ahn Hyun. Mi-hee... I''m sorry... Mi-hee... Hehehehehe." Don''t cry, mister... The hollow voice still echoes, whether the shock of losing a precious person is great. Looking at Ansol and his innocence, who encouraged him by his side, I announced the beginning of the expedition in a quiet voice. * Brother, I''ll look around on the third floor then. Yes, An-hyun and I will go up to the fourth floor. And be sure to activate the magic detector in case there''s a secret room. Yes. On the second floor, a high performer began exploring and arrived on the third floor. Reason Jung turned to walk away, answering depressingly. Looking back at her turning the ledge, Ahn Hyun spoke to me in a quiet voice. Bro, what the hell happened in the basement? Why is that? You haven''t looked so good since your sister and Yoo Jung got up there. That''s why I was singing an exploration song... Well, I''ve certainly seen terrible things. Especially the well is quite shocked. Anyway, I''ll tell you about it later, so we should start exploring. Did you get the bag? Of course. An-hyun answered, tapping the magic backpack on the right shoulder. Soon, the two of us also went up the stairs to the fourth floor, and we decided to tear both sides of each other with as many doors as possible. I''ll look from the left. You look from the right. Yes. Can I keep the bag, then? Yeah. I''ll call you if I find anything. Okay, brother. I''ll meet you in the middle. An-hyun replied softly. Later, the two of us turned around at the same time and turned the railing in the direction each of us had taken. And the first place I stopped was around a handrail about ten steps away. In front of me was a door made of wood that was slightly worn out but had an old-fashioned glow. After detecting the danger of words with the magic detection, I swiped the handle and pushed the door into place. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Next time, next time, next time. Well, I think I''ll be able to get back to the city soon. The atmosphere keeps getting heavier, so I''m getting heavier too. It''s raining. And WiFi keeps breaking down, which makes me sad. After the expedition, we''ll try to use a brighter atmosphere than we are today.:) Rifle 1. Miamilla: Haha. Congratulations on being number one.:) I thought about it a lot, but I thought about the comments you made this time. I think we need to change our minds. Blah blah blah. Frankly, I was a little shocked. I wrote it, but honestly in the middle, it''s too much. I often thought, "Oh, my God. T 2. LumpOfSuger: Most of the equipment will come out next time.:) This is also awesome. Heh heh. 3. REPHIL: I want to hug all my readers while keeping to my own line. It''s going to be really hard. Maybe that''s what I''m going to have to work on. T 4. Human life: Haha. I''m not my sister. I''m a man:) 5. juan: Hush. Marbolo de Islight is a beginner. That''s pretty impressive. (Are you sure?) 6. Pacasari: I saw you put it in the courtyard. I used to roll, but I never used that username. Royumi. I was surprised to see you, too. Blah blah. 7. Sleeping Axe: In that case, the ''Subject'' who killed the unicorn will be cursed.:) 8. Coya: Su-hyun''s mental strength is beyond steel, so she''s holding on to it because it''s so strong. Hahaha. And it''s triggering an immortality. Maybe you need to relax, or go back to the city and get some rest. 9. le.miser + To be honest: Thank you for the coupon._(__)_What are the benefits of Fairy Queen''s tears? Hehe.:) 10. Happy Day: In a certain sense, it''s also true, because power is the world''s number one rule. Those who are cut off, men are men, women are women walking the path of woe. T Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 272 00272 Tears Of Elf Queen We had a chance to defeat the Wizard after we had taken our allies as shields and removed the city''s enchantments one by one, based on many sacrifices. Perhaps the expedition would have failed once again if the executional princess had not found the magicians involved in regeneration and healing. (Approximately.) but ultimately, it was divided into two places. One was just a thoughtless room, and one was Marbolo''s lab. The most dominant of them was not the lab, but the room that entered without thinking. Some of the equipment there has already been used by heroes of the past. But they weren''t the only ones. Now I think the rest of the equipment was used by the Ancient Residents who came to rescue them... I just make a careful guess like that. Because. Excerpt from Page 17 of the Ancient Magic City Magia Expedition Report. T ransl at e d b y p mtl.c o * Nothing much. The first room I entered was literally nothing. At first I saw it, it looked like a luxurious luxury room, but when I looked carefully, I couldn''t find anything to salvage. In other words, he''s useless. But there are still many rooms left. There are seven visits on the fourth floor, so if you look at the remaining six, you will definitely find out what I know. With that in mind, I calmed down and closed the visit. Boom. Boom. Suddenly, I heard the sound of closing the door almost simultaneously in my ears. I turned around and saw Ahn Hyun coming out of the room tilting his head. He also made eye contact with me and shrugged once. Five left. The two of us who looked around one room each took another step to explore the rest of the room. After eight steps along the passageway, we found a white painted door this time. I stopped walking in front of the door, and I opened the door with a thumping heart. And. T r a nsl ated b y pmt l.c om Boom, boom! Crazy bastard. I put out a big scorn into the room. Exhale and close the call. It made me wonder if I was being unreasonable. I was quite aware of what equipment came out because I had read the records, but I was still wondering. However, even in the third room, I felt that the anxiety that I felt was gradually accelerating. Eventually, An-hyun and I met at the same time in the last room. He also seems to have a lot of disappointment on his face, so the situation is not that different from me. But it''s been hard on you, and you''re making it hard on me. We''re not done exploring yet. It''s not open here yet, and there''s another floor. Let''s just take a look around here and head downstairs. When An-hyun said with a pat on the last remaining visit, she nodded quietly. Yes, brother. But the visit looks so good. It was exactly as Ahn Hyun said. However, the places where they lived were quite concerned, at least smelling of people living. In particular, the door in front of me was very different from the other doors. The pattern and sheen on the door frame and hinges were cut and glowed. Looks like Mavolo used to use this room. This is so exciting. I''ll get it. Let''s go, brother. Hmm." Ahn Hyun led the visit. The door opened smoothly without squeaking, making sure it was well maintained. The interior of the room soon revealed a fairly wide level. The first thing I noticed was a bookshelf that occupied both walls. And there was a large desk in the middle, with a large rectangular window behind it. Other than that, I could see the paintings on the wall and some furniture, but I was able to confirm that my expectations were correct. It''s not glamorous. In a certain sense, it''s still see-through, but it has a more old-fashioned atmosphere because of the deep traces of time. In other words, I felt like a ''Wizard''s Room''. T r a ns lated by p tl .co Walking inside the room, I slowly looked around. The bookshelf on the left wall was riddled with thick books, and on the right wall was strangely stacked with hundreds of crystal balls. I turned the sensor on, but there was nothing particularly hidden. Soon I stopped walking in front of my desk and picked up a large book in the middle. And I opened my mouth to Ahn Hyun, who was still hanging around my head. Look at that bookshelf over there. If you see a book with ancient magic in it, take it with you. Brother. I don''t know how to read that ancient language.... ... Then just look around the desk. Yes! The book in my hand was so thick that I could surmise that it would have so much content. I looked at the surface, but the title was not written. After touching the golden corners once or twice, I immediately opened the first page of the book. Then you see the Ancient Fish filling one chapter. I couldn''t read the line like the residents, but fortunately, I was able to decipher 70% of it because I was somewhat familiar with it in the first place. I took a look at the dust on the paper and began to read slowly from the first passage. Today at last.... enforced.Even though I used all the inhabitants of the city as..., and now I''m also unable to leave the city.... No regrets. Lloyd and Margarita should be here by now. It''s time for... I still can''t forget the two faces I caught. Margarita did not panic as expected and calmed me down. I did. This attitude can be maintained in the future.... Heave. " "Did Marbolo write this down? Then. '' Continue reading below and you will find that Lloyd and Margarita have been invited and kidnapped. I decided to keep reading for a while. And then I just handed him another one. Today, finally, the virgin of Margarita.... I was even more excited about her for the first time. Forcing Margarita in front of Lloyd... She finally reacts differently. The roar that filled the room.... "Did you finally notice?" Gracia... brought a punitive force... Of course, the Punitive Force... I am like a god in a city. I wanted to catch Gracia at some point, but the people around me... I finally missed it. It was quite a skill. Especially.... but. "My precious margarita. Did he think about it as usual? I never thought a noble fairy queen would be surrounded by monsters... and forced to... Every time I try to get her to react one by one... I had a good idea. To revive a Margarita who lost her will to live after confirming Lloyd''s death. pretending to transform into Gracia and rescue her.... I still haven''t forgotten. Turning back to... the dazed face of a margarita. She... screams. Hehehehe. " . T r ans late d b y pm tl .c om I was going to cover it up, but I decided to wait a little longer to read this far. Instead, I thought it would be better to give up the front and focus on the back. So, I grabbed a bunch of pages and handed them over at once. Margarita is pregnant. My stomach feels different every day.... To be honest, I didn''t really care... It''s complicated in my head. " In the end, Margarita gave birth to... I tried to destroy it in front of Margarita, but for now... It could be my child, but it''s probably a monster. I''ve been out here before, but for the last year I''ve been with monsters more... Instead of hatching immediately, we decided to preserve it for now. Use it when you''re threatening. Chuckle! " "Strange fields have come into the city today. I caught him and manipulated his mind, and I found out he was a ''user''. User? Interesting. I need to find out more. I just... I just did, which is great. Today. I''ve decided to... manipulate Margarita as well. Maybe I''ll lose my true queen, but now I want to see... Falang! Falang! Falang! Falang! Falang! Falang! How long has it been outside? The Punitive Force is no longer coming. Instead, the "user" has become more frequent. At first, I just killed him, but I still know how to spit out... pretty fun. You two... I... I''ve done it... So I''m thinking of making some ears. Of course, I was manipulating.... It''s a big deal. Could it have been infinite? If Margarita dies, we have to keep her alive. Starting today, I''m thinking of going into research.... Tried in several directions but no progress is seen in the study. I killed one of my minions on the spot, but I didn''t think I''d see a way out of here. You don''t just want to die. Sacrifice Humans. We need more Humans. I don''t have enough of those right now... I can''t leave the city. Then the subordinates who can attract Humans from outside... Ten fresh Humans came in when they were considering killing all the remaining subordinates.... but if I kill him right away... We have to get these guys into... somehow. I... I... do it. Then what you... did to me... While browsing the prison, I found a user who dared to try to communicate secretly. I... I was nervous about saving a Margarita, but I never thought I''d... put it in my ear. I thought it was a fun idea, but I threw it in half... by example. We were running out of food... to feed Mar... "Another 14 people today. It looks like it''s... stuck... But it''s still not enough... Tak. Huyu. After exhaling and covering the book, I tightened my grip on the book. The front part was mainly about the beggars'' journal of Margarita''s assistant, but the back part had something to read from the perspective of a wizard or alchemist. Especially in the case of Vivian, Mavolo''s research courses might be helpful as he is a resident. It could be a stepping stone for a high-level wizard to enhance his skills by writing a spill. T r a n s l ated b y jpmt l.o I thought about it for a moment, but eventually I loosened my grip on the book. If there is even the possibility of a word, it would be helpful to take it. After making up my mind, I took a step to the wall and started looking at the books. Bro, did you find anything? A few. But I''m not sure. What about you?" It''s a dog. I''ve searched all the desks and drawers, but I can''t find anything useful. I''ll look into it some more. Well, check out the crystal in the back. Looking through the titles of the books, Ahn Hyun said, Your brother. I answered and walked behind me. About five minutes ago. I was picking out a few books and piling up a bunch of books that would help HaYeon. Suddenly, a wild groan came into my ears. (Mabollo de Islight. I can''t believe you did this. It''s not too late. If you really are my colleague....) Uh, uh. An-hyun? What are you doing there? Tongue, brother. This, this... An-hyun stuttered with a embarrassed face. I did something, and videos were coming out of several neatly placed crystal spheres. The ones on the bookshelf were video playback corrections. Did you touch that? Yes, yes. I saw the video playback crystal spheres, so I just turned on a few things that I can see... Suddenly, strange scenes.... (Please, Marbolo! It''s not too late. If you repent of your sins and release us now...) (Are you enjoying this despicable act? I''m disappointed, Marbolo de Islight. I got the wrong guy. It really was an irredeemable waste. Even if I had my body, I wouldn''t be able to have mine.) (No, no! I don''t want to be attacked by monsters! Lloyd! Help! Lloyd!) (Sigh... Ahhhh.) I''m the asshole I expected. I regretted killing Marbolo de Ailight so easily. I can''t believe you didn''t have enough footage. This could be seen as an act beyond Belpegor. The frenzied obsession creeped me out, and I went straight to the crystal ball. And in the meantime, the crystal sphere that An-hyun had been playing around and around was continually regenerating. (Gracia! You came to save me! Thank you so much... Gracia...? With a s-bowl?) (Lloyd!) (Heh... Hehe.) (Huh, ugh, ugh, yeah! M, Ball, Lo, Nim! Aww! I love it! Harder, harder...! Ow! Ow!) Brother, isn''t this the fairy goddess you told me about? An-hyun, step back. Yes, yes? Get behind me. You''re hurt. I dared to spit it out, and stood in the center of the wall. In the middle heat of the crystal ball, Margarita was regenerating, hugging Marbolo tightly and shaking her ass hard. I bent my right knee so far as to touch my front chest, raising my magical strength and lifting my leg firmly toward the air. Boom! Strengthen your front foot. Then the void with nothing shook once more, and a strong shock wave swept over the entire wall. Choo-choo-choo! Soon, the bookshelf on the wall breaks apart into several pieces, and all the crystal holes that were placed as a shock aftermath are smashed into pieces. The shocking fragments scatter into the air and begin to fall excellently. Sarr... sarr... By the time all the splattered debris sank to the ground, I handed over all the books I had to Ahn Hyun. An-hyun, put all this in your bag. Ah. Your brother. But" ? The woman from the crystal ball. Are you really the fairy queen? It was a moment when I wanted to nod lightly as I watched Ahn Hyun shove the book into his backpack. Ta-da! Suddenly, outside, I could feel someone rushing into the hallway. Looking at the visit, I could see the reason why he came in with a Katana in one hand like a snack. Her face looked very urgent, but seeing me and Ahn Hyun standing still, she puzzled. Well, what''s the matter? Oh, brother. You okay? I heard something explode. Ah, it''s no big deal. Everything''s fine. I see. The weaning looks awkward, looking at the crystal debris splattered into the floor. Then, I immediately raised my head in a flash with something in mind. Hey, are you done exploring the fourth floor? Almost. What about you? You and I are done. And my sister wants me to go get him. Really? Did they find anything? Yes. I found one. I found my sister. But I think you should go upstairs first. With the sound of reasoning, we decided to end the fourth-floor expedition here. I thought there was a high probability that what I remember was on the fourth floor, but it was probably on the other floor. After quietly nodding at the reasoning''s provocation, An-hyun and I went out with her to visit. * As I hurried down the stairs to the second floor, I could see Yeon-ju in front of the room with her arms crossed and waiting for me. She turns her head, shaking one hand away, to see if we can get down. There you are. Did you find anything on the fourth floor? It''s not much, but we''ll see about that. What''s on the second floor? Haha. You''re in a hurry. I''m in this room, so come see for yourself. You''d be surprised. Whether I felt urgency in my speech or walking, Yeon-ju smiled calmly and replied. Soon after, I approached her, and I immediately looked into the room. The inside of the room was clean. Even though I purposefully cleaned this place, there was a difference in the color of the floor and exterior of the door frame. But this was not important. The third eye is already active. Soon, I could feel the moments when I looked up and the children looked back and forth. Caligo Abraxas Paradisus Plate Mail Orthros Long Boots Gleaming: Laura Phylis Clothes Made Following the Leaves of Wigdrasil Rhiza Boots Headband of Innocence Torn Fairy Queen''s Wings (12 Pairs) Book, Magician of the Blue Moon, Secret Class Sword, Gladiator of the Dawn, Rare Class Crescent TyrFingr As soon as I looked inside the room, messages with all sorts of information began to fill the void. Seeing them dumbfounded in a daze, there was a low voice of Yeon-ju next to them. Amazing, isn''t it? I can feel the strange energy. I think..." This... Congratulations, Soo-hyun. So you asked me to come in, and you blew up this expedition. As soon as I heard the classicist''s words, I thought I''d only found one. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Huhu. I was going to quit where I was looking in the room, but I thought my readers would attack me very much... The last time OTL was boring, but it was a necessary meeting. (I think.) It wasn''t just taking a break or a complete control.:) If you keep reading, Ah. Your day will come. Hahaha. Ah. And forgive me for not participating. Instead, I put it into a bun today. Ah, the city doesn''t want to go back two or three times. Rifle 1. Mythical Recreation: Owing. I was surprised to see you, Mimi. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you in first place. Hahaha, congratulations on winning first place!:) Have fun this time, too. 2. Divan: Back in the city. Hehe. 3. Flute: Retreat is in hand, and we''re working on it. Haha. And it''s really hard to get an appointment in the morning or in the afternoon. T 4. 24 Novels: I''m down a little bit now. 600 times? I don''t want to be able to get there in 700 times. I''m a little ahead of the game. 5. Human life: How did you get so twisted. Clap, clap. Come on. T 6. Crashed Wings: I''m just going to show you what I got, and I''m going to show you the description later on when I get back to the city. Hahaha. What if I''m good next time? (? You can see the group leaving the canyon. 7. Faulty Fan: Baby Chaos Mimic is coming next time!:) 8. LOVE Autumn: No user has collected 1 million GP. It''s very hard to get until we hit Atlanta. (That doesn''t mean it''s easy after attacking.) Hehe. 9. Mood: Thank you for the coupon._(__)_We look forward to hearing from you in the future. 10. Yuriken: Oh! Great, you''re great. I wonder who you know. Then how about a Do-you-rock + beat-girl? I''d love to hear your thoughts on this combination! (Puff puff!) 11. Hong Seva: 1. Because physical strength is not a characteristic of Suhyun 2. Suhyun''s potential has already been fully developed. (Load the first body. That''s why there are scars on the body. It''s a year on the outside, but it''s already a decade user.) 12. Sensitive: look back two years, as of now.:) And unfortunately, it cannot be an achievement because it did not have a ''direct impact on overall flow''. Haha. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 273 00273 Something special happened on the return In the words of classicism, the children all burst into elasticity. Especially the ones hanging on the walls, some of them were enough to glow on their own. Looking at that fine figure, three people, other than me, stared at the relics of the warriors with a dazzling face. But when I found out, my insides were thicker than I thought. It is because the reason I came to Magia in the first place was to get these. I felt even more surprised when I did much more than I expected in Mule, who had only seen one ''pneumatologist. In any case, objectively, it was great, but it was within the category I had expected. Even if it feels good, it''s not a big enough emotion to be fascinated. So, I met the palms of my hands lightly, looking at the clans still standing far away. Dude. How long are you going to stare at me? Oh, look at me. Tra n sla te d b y jpt l.o As I let my attention go, I clapped my hands together, and he muttered as he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. Then, the children woke up and showed shy faces. The reward at the end of an expedition always makes users feel good. Earlier, I felt the atmosphere that had settled down strangely began to unravel a little. It was then. Brother! Suddenly, you hear Ansol screaming loudly on the first floor outside the door. I just turned my ears and I listened, and I said, "Heheh heh. Hah, I can feel her breathing heavily. Everyone else is awake! An-hyun. Gyeongjung. Your brother. Yes, brother. T ra n sla ted by pt l . o The two responded at the same time. Then they looked at each other at the same time, and at the same time they were impressed. On their faces, there was a wide expression on their faces as to why they followed. Where are you guys looking? Anyway, you. You said you found another one on the third floor. Ugh, yeah. It was like a lab. I didn''t get a good look at it just now.... Then you two go up first. Me and Goon are gonna clean up here and then we''re gonna head up. Okay, brother. Give me a bag. And tell Ansol I''ll be down in 20 minutes. An-hyun gave me the bag with a somewhat regretful face. I don''t think I can get these myself, but I still feel foolish. But soon, they turned around, nodding excitedly. Perhaps there are other expectations around the fact that we are going to see new results. I looked at the two of them walking out the door in a quick step, and turned my gaze toward the highball. I was going to clean up and get out of here. But the moment I saw her face, I had to put my lips back together. Ko Yeon-ju was flowing me gently with a very ripe expression. Why do you look at me like that? Soo-hyun, too. I can''t live with myself. It''s usually negligent, but it''s always cute at times like this. ? Don''t pretend you don''t know. I know you wanted to be alone with me. Hoho. Yeon-ju smiled beautifully and smiled softly. I was dumbfounded, so I shook my head in excitement and sighed and quietly moved to the wall. Ignorance was the right answer at this time. Cook, are you ashamed? Tra n s l a t ed by Jp tl.c om The first thing I picked up was a garment made of leaves. Given the name Wigdrasil, it was definitely the clothes that the Society Fairy Queen wore. The clean, fresh scent of the forest, certainly all over the garment, was impressive. But there was one problem. What''s the reaction, Soo-hyun? Enough nonsense and get your gear. There was a lot of stickiness in the classical tone. Dare to lend a hand, I lifted my clothes in front of me. It would be refreshing if I wore it. The clothes had an overall one-piece format. However, it was not a problem that there were too many holes in the middle because they were made of pure leaves. The clavicle and upper chest were clearly visible and the lower part of the underwear was barely covered. I felt like I was seeing really short hotpants below. Ugh. Changed. You said you wanted it enough to kill me. Now you''re neglecting being caught. The Elf Queen''s main weapon was a bow. Then you must have a skill as an archer. The moment I thought about it, I suddenly thought of Hannah. In a way, she has a very similar atmosphere to the Fairy Queen. An inviting and pathetic face. Fair skin. Starry eyes. A sweet souffl. And maybe it''s bigger than the classics.... Oh, um... I didn''t want to think about it, but the child of Im ''Hanna in this dress kept floating inside my head. Eventually, he lowered his clothes and shoved his head wide enough to clear his dirty thoughts, and a sad voice behind his back pierced his ears. Phew. I shouldn''t have introduced you to Hannah. . I wanted to protest why I heard about Madame Im. But as soon as I heard that, I felt a delicate aura sweeping up my spine. I swallowed a saliva and looked back. I could already see the beautiful classical music. The sound of crying is made up, and the tail of her mouth is slightly raised. I was beaten. How the Shadow Queen of the underworld ended up in a toxic workshop. Soo-hyun, are you really just going to keep me waiting? No? Trans l a te d by Jpmtl .o Sola! Just a minute! I''ll be there soon. Huh? Carr. Okay, thank you. I''ll wait for Su-hyun to tell me. I can hear An-hyun shouting to the first floor in a good time. If this guy had to. Heheh heh heh heh. I have to boast to Ha-yeon. But first, what do you think I can do to replace Ahn Hyun''s words with my answers? I wanted to tackle you, but I had to endure it here. When it came to me, I should have handled it unexpectedly without looking back. She was a hundredfold woman, so she didn''t know what else to fall over for. How do we reverse this transformation? In the end, there was only one way. After detecting who was outside, I opened my bag and calmly approached the concert. She squints with a swirling smile, then lowers her head slightly to see if she can fit what''s in her hands. And that moment. Huh...? W." I quickly calculated the angle. He quickly pushed his face toward the target with a smile still on his lips. I was embarrassed by the look on her face as she got closer. Urgh...! Page. Soon, something warm and soft fell over my lips. * Brother! Are you here? Yes. I''ve got everything on the second floor. How about here? Oh, come on. Just in time, brother. I had some gold and jewels, so I put them in first, but my bag was full. I can''t even put the goods in yet.... The words of reason that continued without rest stopped as I looked at the magic bag I was holding. I also shoved it in my bag, so it was hardly closed. Anyway, I thought I knew what the eyes of the well meant, so I turned the bag I was holding forward. T ran sl a ted by pm tl.o It''s okay. Where did you put the supplies? I put everything on the floor except one. As the justification had said, there were various items gathered neatly on the floor. Colorful potions, wooden crates the size of palms, strange, dark red blobs, etc. Looking at them, you nod, then lift your head again to hear that you took one out. Why did you leave one out? That''s... The woman tilts her head and raises her finger in one direction. I turned my gaze in the direction she pointed, and opened my eyes slightly louder. There was a pretty amazing view. A egg the size of almost a human face floats in the blue veil. And a blue orb spurts a shimmering light around the egg. I was curious what it was, and I put my hand in it, and it just caught me off guard. But I left it there just in case. Well done. I blurted it out and activated my third eye. Fairy (Queen''s Egg) Marbolo''s Conservative Magic Orb "The queen''s egg. I didn''t hear you get eggs here. When I was thinking about something, I suddenly remembered the record I read on the fourth floor. It turned out that Margarita was pregnant once. If so, this egg is most likely the one she gave birth to. In fact, the message said it was the Fairy Queen''s egg. It''s better to take it, whether you smash it or break it. Eventually, I decided to open my mouth to the two of them who fell in love with the egg diameter. Shadow Queen. This is what I found. It looks like an egg. Haha. I see..." Hehe. Yes. What do you think? Haha. I... I like it... I like it..." Hey, Sister? Haha. Eggs.... are the fruit of love... Soo-hyun''s egg... Fortunately, the quartet was blurry and the fire was averted. Yeah, you probably didn''t hear that. I decided to think so. There was still no redness on her face, and Ahn Hyun was just staring at her with a fierce face. I sigh and tuck my hand into the bag. I could feel some books and equipment I had stored before. Further down, you reach for something soft. I grabbed it without delay and looked at it with curious eyes beside the reason. Hey, is that Chaos Mimic? Did you bring it? Yes, I know that. Daddy or mommy or baby? Baby. Suddenly, I felt very awkward answering right away. Oh, my God, baby chaos mimic. There''s something cute about monsters. Looking down at Chaos Mimic, you can see him keeping his mouth shut. Most of your abilities as a monster have been lost, but the Red Gemstone, which can control it, has not been updated yet. Simply put, it means that it is opening. But it''s okay. I grabbed Chaos Mimic''s sheep''s nostrils and tore them apart in one fell swoop. Peek! Surprised by the sudden sound of screams, the group looks back at me, surprised. With their gaze, I said in a bold voice. Come on, let''s check it out later. After we get back to the city, isn''t that enough? Let''s get everything we can see. Peeee.... Piere..." Shut up, you rascal. Puck. Beep! Chaos Mimic continues to weep bitterly. However, when I hit him hard enough to tell him to be quiet, I stopped crying and began to feel quiet. After the noise had subsided, I gave the crying baby Chaos Mimic to the wearer. She strokes it a few times with a puzzled face, then begins to sweep through the items as she notices me. Beep. Beep... Beep... And so we started packing up one or two pieces of equipment in the chaos mimic. * It didn''t take long to pack things. It took about 20 minutes for us to sweep away the items on the second and third floors. When I came down with the bag that was bundled together, I saw Kim Han-suh wandering around under the stairs. She also quickly raises her head, wondering if she could feel the way down the stairs. Oh, brother. Are you done exploring? Yeah. How about the first floor? Like you said, I took all the decorations off and put them in my bag. Well done. And? Th. I found a lot of equipment like this. I think this is what the users used to use. Kim Han Star quietly waited for my answer, adding that he had not yet handed them over. The equipment of the users. It''s definitely not going back to the nude, so I was going to give it back to them. However, I had no intention of returning even the equipment of the deceased users. The Hole Plain convention with regard to ''rescue is quite special. Often, of course, it was also about returning the clothing, but it was literally about morality. Giving equipment back to surviving users was stealthy enough. And for the rest of the equipment, the machine can claim primary ownership. In that regard, Gimhanbyol was clearly smart. If it were Ansol, he would have given it all to the users, trembling around in busan without asking for my permission. Anyway, seeing Kim Han-star waiting for an answer from earlier, I thought about it quietly. They were originally all well and truly flawless, but after all, they were members of the Sanha Clan of Istantello. I thought about it quietly, then cleared my mind and opened my mouth. First, hand over all the clothes that the rescuers wore. You can''t go out there naked. And don''t give me anything else.... Oh, you remember the first guy who woke up? If there''s someone named Mi-hee left in the equipment, give her that, too. Only to him. What if I ask others to do the same? You can''t say that. I''m sure everyone knows that. You can go back to the city and buy it back from the clan, or we can dispose of it ourselves. So don''t worry too much. Your brother. Kim Hanbyol politely replied. And as we finished talking on the stairs, we soon moved to the center of the hall. It was time to escape the ruins. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. We''re sorry, but we''ll only take a day off to refill. (I''ll join you next time. I have a headache and nausea today. Either you ate too much cold stuff or you slept with a fan on. Is this the cooling sickness I''ve been hearing so much about...? I tried to think a little deeper, but my head ached. I was thinking of taking a day off, but I think I''d like to rest more if I take a day off... I thought it would be better to just slow down a little bit. Thank you for your understanding and I hope you enjoyed this meeting. Thank you for always reading._(__)_ Chapter 274 00274 Something special happened on the way home The ancient items from the second and third floors were of great importance. Other performance was not negligible, however. The horns and corpses of the unicorns were put on hold, but the tears of the Orc and Fairy Queen were worth a fortune. The luxurious ornaments that Kim Han-suh scraped off on the first floor seemed trivial. I felt like I wanted to hold each one of them right now and check the information. But me and the clans needed to get back to Monica as soon as possible. It is because there is still a burden on the body through the use of atonement, although there has been reference before. It was the right decision to prioritize returning to the city in order to fulfill the body''s call for rest. We kissed Gimhanbyol on the first floor staircase, and we went straight to the center of the hall. According to Ansol, there were more than four awake users. We gave them the equipment that the rescuers had originally installed. And the equipment of the users who had not yet woken up, with the help of the awakened users, was hand-painted. However, even if there were users, they expressed their gratitude for my decision to hand over the equipment unconditionally. Furthermore, when the first man woke up and asked him to pick out the equipment used by a woman named Mi Hee as a name, he bent over his elongated waist with almost a tearful face. So they didn''t complain even though they had all the pieces of equipment they had left. Two awakened users with tremendous physical strength had to be supported. Users who have not regained consciousness have decided to carry the remaining clan members. After arranging the display like that, when we first came in, we finally managed to escape the castle by removing the jewel of the Wizard statue standing in the hallway. The expedition is not over yet. Now there''s one last button to tie a knot, to get back to Monica alive. And. * Tra ns l ate d by p t l .o m ZoZo, ZoZo. Wow, wow! Brother! Look at that! Huh?" The river that stopped earlier is flowing again...! Oh, right. According to Ansol, the river that stopped when we first came in was sliding with a clear sound like when. I was just looking at the river without thinking, and I heard a quiet voice calling out to me behind my back. I turned my head and saw Kim Han-star raising a female user. Hey. Brother, I have one question. Tra n sl ated by jpt l.com Huh? What is it, Hanbyol? I''ve been counting since I came down the stairs. It''s been about three, 40 minutes since we got down here. That''s about it. But I can''t even see the entrance you made earlier.... And the shield.... Kim Hanbyol carefully examined the grain and fixed his gaze on me again. Then I could see what she was worried about. I fixed the corpse of the unicorn once, and I replied with a relief. Ah. You won''t need a shield anymore in the Hallucination Canyon. Seeing the river flowing again, it looks like it''s already broken. Really?" Yes. The stopped river is flowing again, so you''d be right to assume. Maybe the perimeter''s clear, too. That''s why there''s no entrance. Ah. Okay, so you''re just gonna keep going up? I looked down at Kim Han-suh''s words and looked at the unicorn in both arms. It was a matter of thinking. If we keep walking like this, we''ll be able to make it up the canyon in about 50 minutes. Honestly, I thought I''d be on my own for 40 minutes, but I wasn''t snoring. Will you just take the corpse of the unicorn or give it back to the baby unicorn? Originally, I was going to choose the latter. However, no matter how likely it may be, it is still just a guess. I couldn''t wait for the unicorn to come, either, believing in one guess. When I saw the river, I heard the conversation between me and Gimhanbyol, the commotion that was a little bit stifling immediately. I could feel the eyes of the wounded wanting to return to the city quickly, but I didn''t care at all. I''ll give you some equipment, too. If you don''t like my decision, you can go back on your own. Well. I kept thinking about it, but I was finally able to make a decision. This was an opportunity to make kites with unicorns if you only touch them well. I tapped the unicorn''s belly a few times with my fingers, then opened my mouth with a bad but powerful voice. Tr an s lat e d by pm t l . o It doesn''t just go up. . Before entering the city, the mercenary clans would have seen a baby unicorn once. I''ll go there and wait about 30 minutes. If the unicorns don''t show up after 30 minutes, I''ll leave for the city right away. If you are a experienced user, you know it well. The distance from here to Monica is at least 10 days. Moreover, the situation with the injured may take longer than 10 days. Even though he left only 30 minutes late in that situation, he eventually looked fifty hundred. If there is any disagreement, I stopped and looked back. Indeed, there were shadows on some faces. But that was also a moment. The clan members, as well as the users, responded with a slight nod. I checked the reactions, and I opened my mouth trying to soften my voice a little. You''ll probably see it in about two or 30 minutes'' walk. Then we''ll move on to you. After a firm exhale, I turn back to the front. And when I met the baby unicorn, I resumed the march with a stutter in my head at the point where I dropped the stone. * As expected, after about 20 minutes, we were able to reach the place where we met the unicorn. The rock where the baby unicorn had been thrown into the water, but the other rock remained. I ordered a 30-minute break from here. The awakened users may have regained their senses, but their bodies have not yet fully recovered. Thanks to you, Ansol is busy, but she chants and heals diligently without any disgusting color. I also put the corpse of the unicorn in plain sight and sat on the rocks around it to rest. We must march for 10 days if we cannot move forward. It would have been a long time ago, but I was feeling limited by myself, to the extent that I was approaching the burden. It''s just that you''re not looking forward to being a Clan Lord. Mercenary Road. Whew? When I felt the taste of honey burning during the break, the voice of a heavy man dug into my ears. Turning to the side, I saw a male user who first woke up from the castle looking at me. He had a soft smile on his face, but his whole face was sad. As I stared at him, the man immediately bowed his head and reached out his hand to me. T rans l a t e d b y pm t l. o m I didn''t get a chance to say hello because I didn''t get a chance to say hello earlier. This is the 4th year user, New Dragon. Thank you again for your help. You''re welcome. It''s all on commission. Anyway, this is Soo-hyun Kim from the 0th year. User information. Player Status 1. Name: New Jae Ryong (Year 4) 2. Class: Normal Priest Expert 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Clan: C Plus 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: The Effort of Fortitude, Unbendable Will Korea 6. Sex: Male (42) 7. Height Weight: 176.2cm 73.8kg 8. Tendency: Good Passion [Strength 78] [Durability 82] [Agility 74] [HP 90] [Magic Power 84] [Luck 68] Compare Stats 1. Soo-hyun Kim: 544/600 T ra ns lat ed by jp t l. o (12 Stat Points Remaining.) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 72] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] 2. New Jae Ryong: 486/600 (No stat points remaining.) [Strength 78] [Durability 82] [Agility 74] [HP 90] [Magic Power 84] [Luck 68] I held the hand of the new dragon and looked at his user information. And I was surprised at his age, and I was surprised at his class again. No, I don''t think it''s surprising. It''s more fun than surprising. Secondly, it did not make sense to choose a priest to comply with the state-of-the-art information they had. Of course, the magical power is good, even if the class choice is free.... If he had a proximity class, he''d be breaking names by now. I''m not a combat priest (MONK) because I can''t... You''ve really hit the zeroth. In the world, the Year 0 users created a clan and left its famous Shadow Queen as a clan member. I was really surprised. Uh, did you know? Yes, the cute little girl who cured us told us. Although there were no lines, I was quite comforted. Hahaha. Haha. I see. I wanted to shake what I was talking about by holding Ansol''s collar right now, but I could hardly bear it if I could bear it. Soon, Shin Jae Ryong politely asked me to sit next to him and talk for a while. And I gave my permission with a nod. The conversation with the new dragon went well. I tend to see someone who knows the topic to some degree. It would have been quite unpleasant if you had asked me to return the rest of my equipment, or if I had to come back immediately. But he didn''t bring any of that up. Appreciation for the rescue, a brief explanation from the start of the clan''s expedition until the day after it was captured. In the meantime, I also heard about a woman named Mi Hee, who has been in love with each other since New Jae Ryong came to Hall Plain. Despite losing my precious one, my attitude to swallow sorrow and make accurate judgments about my soul seemed really good. You mean there are 3 clans and 4 first responders in the middle of the seven. The Clan seems to be in pretty good shape. It''s not that big. It''s practically dismantling. We are a small clan with less than twenty people. But I''ve lived like a child with only one pride that I''ve worked so hard... No friends, no love. Everything that has been piled up for four years at a time of the wrong choice feels warped. Unlike other colleagues, I''m comforting that you saved your life.... Shin Jae Dragon grinned bitterly while smoking cigarettes from me. No one knows what will happen, but the user information of the new dragon was useful. Wherever he wishes to go again, he will not starve to death. But they won''t just stand there and watch as they''re under the mountains of the Istanbul Low Clan. It won''t be that bad. because it''s a good place to compare to Barbara, who''s doing well for her users. I''m just thankful you said that. But it''s going to be hard for a while. I''m not strong enough, so it might take me a while to bury what happened today. Haha. Haha... You hold back the sigh of the new Jae Ryong, and look up at the sky. After talking about it, 30 minutes passed. And the unicorn didn''t show up. I felt a little sad, but now I think I''d better leave. Let''s get you back to the city first. I think we''d better get going. Oh, but you''re waiting for the unicorn.... The voice of the new Jae Dragon continues as I move on. I shake my head slightly. It''s been 30 minutes since I told you. Ah. If it''s because of us, it''s okay. It doesn''t matter if you wait any longer. Of course, you may want to return to the city, but relaxing here is not a bad idea. And if you''re doing this because of us, I have a face for first-aid users. I am confident that I will understand. Shin Jae Ryong stood up after me and said in a sorry voice. I''m sure he made sense, but those faces earlier were the faces that wanted to go back to the city. And it wasn''t just that, but if the cognate unicorns hadn''t shown up for more than an hour, they would have already left the canyon. That said, it is likely to be a waste of time. Clans and users gather to see if we''ve been having conversations for a while. Looking at them, I decided to take a break. After 5 minutes. Pearls. It was then. I''ll be on my way. When I tried to tie it up, I could feel some movement outside of the detection that I had spread around. I looked there, just in case. As I look to the right instead of talking, people turn their heads in the direction I''m looking. And at that moment... Phew. The sound of four-legged animals treading the pavement. And it was very mild, but the familiar crying caught my ear. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Haha. I feel much better than I did yesterday. He''s still got a hangover, and he''s got a chill coming up from time to time, but he''s recovered a lot. My head was itching to think a little deeper yesterday, but today it''s just a little heavier than usual. But just in case, I''m going to go to the hospital tomorrow, and I''m going to work even harder at the gym. I will also continue to work hard on health care.:) Rifle (272 Times) 1. HammerofWar: Congratulations on finishing 1st. (It turns out congratulations were wrong. less.) Haha. Uh, but was 272 more cruel? d. I just showed you the records and videos... T 2. Tear River: Hehe, I don''t know.:) Expect equipment to close. For one hint, the terms of use of Ordo also apply to the class. 3. [DeepBLue]: Crescent, Thyrbing. Neither is Su-hyun''s use as a result. I think I''ll go to two women.:) 4. Yuriken: Blah blah blah blah blah. Oh, I''m sorry. I laughed as soon as I saw it. Blah blah blah. I gave you a parasol. Sorry._(__)_blah blah. What''s a P. queer? 5. GradeRown: No worries. Soon.) will be born. This heir, by the way, was born by his readers. Hahaha. Rifle (273 Times) 1. Tear River: Gosh. Two ripples at a time. I didn''t think you''d finished first in the next round. Congratulations on winning first place.:) Yes. Margarita''s nickname is Margarita. 2. Rosewater Room: Haha. ''Dog.'' is'' dog. '''' is not valid expression. I was surprised when I first found out. 3. Yellow Girl: Recommendation for work. Haha. Let me think about it.:) I have a piece that I love these days... 4. dkeogu2001: Yes. Ripple! Now that you''ve eaten one of Monica''s thick ruins, you need to settle down and get to work.:) 5. Mable Fantasm: Nice nickname. Marvel Fantasy. I envy you for some reason... (?) The rice cakes will be mentioned next time, but the rice cakes have changed. I''m thinking of changing the subtitle of the ancillary part. Blah blah blah. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 275 00275 Something special happened on the return I knew you wouldn''t come. The moment I thought I had already left the canyon and wanted to give you a heads-up, the unicorn was caught up like a lie. Suddenly, the image of a baby unicorn rubbing its face against my legs passed by my head. I was a little excited to see you again. Pumpkin. Pumpkin. Pumpkin. Pumpkin. Pumpkin. Pumpkin. Pumpkin. Pumpkin. Yes...? The footsteps... There are too many. Suddenly, I felt a very large number of vertices within the range of the sensing. This is not the footsteps one can make. Not even ten, maybe more than twenty. As I stare only to the right, Ahn Hyun grabs the money spear. Then the children started picking up their weapons one by one. I quickly raised my hand to stop. You don''t have to provoke people because they are very alert to unicorns. Examining the son-in-law, the haze of haze slowly eroded the surroundings. I slowly walked in their direction. With the surrounding energy, the clan members feel something unusual and move back. From there, the protagonists of the footsteps began to appear. When I raise my eyes, I can see them even more clearly. A silver white fur covering the entire body, a silver horn that rises from the middle of the forehead, and eyes with a black glow. T ra n s l a t ed b y jpt l .c o As expected, there was more than one unicorn. Twenty unicorns were herding in front of the infant unicorn that was walking ahead. And next to the baby unicorn, an adult unicorn that looked twice the size of the other unicorns was walking along. Pretending to spill an unusual energy on his face, I''m in charge. It seemed to be written. A little time passed by just standing there. The unicorns that have been walking for so long have been cutting our distance to the point of visual inspection. And it''s different. After checking the swarms of unicorns, there was a commotion between the clan members and the users. Bro! Is that... Oh, my God. Wow... There''s a lot of ''em coming... Tr an sl a te d by p t l.o Shh. You quickly turn your head and put your index finger on your lips, and the commotion subsides in an instant. It was the best choice in many ways to meet them quietly because they were so sensitive. Never frighten the unicorns. Especially An-hyun, who was trying to pull out a multi-tasking weapon, I looked back at the direction the unicorns were coming. Hurrrr... Hurrrr... Hurrrr... Hurrrr... The sound of an adult unicorn crying is different from that of a baby unicorn. Soon, they slowly slowed down, as if they had also found us, leaving a distance of about 10 meters and stopping. Hurrah... . The choking silence settles around you. Not only does the unicorn look like a commander from time to time, neither myself nor the clan members speak a word. After 10 seconds of facing each other, I glanced at the corpse of the unicorn that was placed near the river earlier. Then, the commander, the unicorn, also gave you a clear line of sight. It was then. Tsk! At that moment, the baby unicorn suddenly protrudes forward, just standing still. Suddenly, he wants to walk to the unicorn, where he lies, and slowly begins to circle around the corpse. It''s like checking out who the fallen unicorn is. And soon, the baby unicorn stopped looking. Then, quietly, you turn to the unicorn at the head of the herd and cry out loudly. Phew. Hurrah...? Phew. Kyu-woo... Kyu-woo... Kyu-woo..." Tr ans late d by Jp mtl .co As soon as the leader of the unicorn answers, tears burst from the baby unicorn. He nods one small nod, then sits there and cries bitterly. However, he emptied his head without any strap on the corpse, and it seemed to have a deep connection with the dead unicorn. The commander''s unicorn closes his eyes, and a series of breaths flow through the silent unicorns behind him. Kyu-woo... Kyu-woo-woo..." The baby unicorn, who was crying, immediately looked at me with teary eyes. It seemed like he saw a young child crying out, "Why didn''t I bring him back alive?" I decided to step forward quietly as I didn''t see any signs of stopping crying, just looking at it for a while. Then, the commander, Unicorn, who was in the lead, began to slowly walk forward with me. Take a step or two closer. The eyes of the commander, Unicorn, who was watching me, did not show hostility, even though the light of the boundary was set. Soon after, I left the baby crying unicorn in the middle, and the steps of the commander unicorn stopped at the same time. I was well aware of their habits of being cognitively strong and horribly caring about their young, so I no longer acted recklessly. Their gazes collide in the air. I thought his eyes were looking at me carefully, but then I could see him nodding slightly. It was a sign of something''s permission. With the commander''s permission, I kneel down on one knee and extend my arms toward the baby unicorn, still burying its face in the corpse. I''m sorry. Phew. The baby unicorn looks up at you with teary eyes, and reaches for me with its front legs as if waiting. A young girl wetting tears in my arms, an elongated patter on the back of a unicorn, whispering in a voice that stood at the ear''s edge. I''m sorry I couldn''t save you sooner. By the time we found out... Phew. Whew..." As he stroked his back with a feeling of comfort, the commander, Unicorn, did not take his eyes off his cubs and reduced his distance from me even more. Unicorns are highly intelligent animals. If you heard about our encounter with Agatha, I think she will understand the situation before and after, but I decided to tell her about the situation before and after, just in case. Just in case, that body wasn''t our doing. T r a ns la ted by p tl. o m Hurrah... As you know, the commander unicorn nods lightly. I didn''t know what would happen, but I was preparing for it, and once I heard the answer, I was able to let go. The unsub was a monster who lived in the chasm. He was a man, not a wizard. We have business to attend to, and in the process, we found this body. That''s it. I thought I''d just take the body... But then I remembered this unicorn. That''s why I brought it. Hurr? Ah, that creature was definitely dealt with with with with with with by my colleagues behind me. I made sure you don''t have to care anymore. Hurrrr... Hurrrr... Suddenly, I thought it was a bit unfair. They seem to understand me, but I don''t. It was true that I felt a little frustrated because I just assumed my reaction to my words. One day, the baby unicorn''s crying was fading. There was still a slight tingling sensation, but the sound of the heartbeat was fading. The commander unicorn gazed quietly at the sniffling baby unicorn in my arms and shoved his head in front of me. Do you want me to put it on top? After interpreting it as he wished and putting it on his neck, he tried to back off. At that moment, the baby bit my hand. And pulling it towards you, it seems like you don''t want to go. But that was also a moment. As the commander''s long tail protrudes up and grabs the head of the little unicorn biting my hand, he looks up at me with his helpless gaze. Then, when I met him before, I let go of my hand, which was limping with a thin tail. Hurrah! The commander''s unicorn cries out once. Whether it was a signal or not, the other unicorns, which had been standing so long, moved four feet. I took a few steps back from the dead unicorns and watched as they acted. The unicorns immediately circled around the corpse and began to kiss one by one. Before leaving the dead unicorns, their consciousness began with a strong comrade. Not only that, the unicorns soon showed consolation, rubbing their faces, licking their backs at the baby unicorns that were hanging on the commander''s back. Tra n sl a te d b y jptl.o I take care not to disturb the unicorns'' consciousness, and quietly step back to where the party is. Then, they decided to wait for the action to be completed. * The unicorns'' ritual didn''t take long. Each one took about 30 seconds, so it took less than 10 minutes in total. Me, the clan members and the users'' atmosphere was quiet in itself. When I first saw the dead unicorns, they were the ones who opened their eyes. But seeing more than twenty of them, seeing their rituals, everyone was watching in a frenzy. If it was a rare coincidence that she encountered a unicorn the other day, this time it would have been a one-time activity in the Hall Plane. I wanted to make as much noise as the kids did when they first saw the unicorns, but luckily they had a sense of the atmosphere. The livers whispered in each other''s ears, but they kept mostly silent. Soon after, the baby unicorn''s behavior seemed to be slightly larger and almost the same size as the baby unicorn''s, and their consciousness seemed to have completely completed. Once the commander lowers his voice, three or four sturdy unicorns walk over the dead unicorns and carry them on their backs. And after all the rituals, the unicorn leads his men out to the party. Hurr. Hurr. Hurr. Hurr. I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s obvious what you''re trying to say, but honestly, I can''t imagine what you''re saying. Anyway, I was able to clear my debt. I was worried that if I asked for rewards openly here, I would hurt the relationship that I thought I had accumulated them okay. So, for now, I decided to settle down here and say goodbye. I gave you the dead unicorn for sure. Well, we should probably get going, too. As you can see, we have some users who were beaten by the monster. We need to move quickly to the city and get medical attention. In a word or another, the gaze of all the unicorns, including the commander''s unicorn, was stuck behind me. Later, I saw their eyes slightly frowned, probably looking at a user who had his limbs cut off. Good. Let''s build a coalition with this. In short, you and I share the same pain because you lost a colleague to the same monster. Of course, the truth was that users were strangers, and I was just thinking about it because it was just a possibility. Anyway, it was really time to go back. I turned to look at the clans to declare my return. Ansol and Yi Jeong were hesitant. He stared at the baby, and soon Ansol opened his mouth with his gaze fixed on the baby unicorn. Hey, brother... Why. Can''t we just pet Uni once? I feel so sad.... It hurts too much to just go like this.... I want to comfort you... Uni is still lying dead on the commander''s back. Even though I said good-bye, I still don''t look up. Rather than being sad, I just felt sorry for him because I understood. After looking at the baby unicorn for a moment, I sighed for a long time. Ansol''s words were a little overwhelming at the moment. I don''t know if it was when we went out to explain the situation, but now there was a large number of unicorns standing around the baby unicorn. Of course, you may be able to pet them, but it was best to just leave here. Just. Huh? That''s why I was about to shake my head and say, "Let''s go." Hurrah. Now you hear the sound of the familiar crying and the footsteps dug in between us. As you turn in surprise, you see unicorns approaching one by one in front of the group. And the first unicorn that I had ever seen came up to me and looked at me. The behavior of the unicorns that followed as they were about to feel confused was very shocking. The commander of the Unicorn folded his feet and sat still in front of me. He raises his long tail and slaps his back. Huh? Hurrah, snap! Are you asking me to get on my back? Nod. Nod. As you look around, the unicorns sit back to back in front of each group. Tongue, brother! What the hell is going on? Well, ask the unicorn in front of you. I''m good at this... Well, there it is. Are you telling me to get in? Really?" The unicorn sitting in front of Ahn Hyun had long lashes. And I glanced at him beautifully, then nodded, just like the commander. An-hyun shrugged her eyes with the back of her hand as she wept with an impressive face. The unicorn looks at him with a pitiful look on his face. I was a little embarrassed, but I could see that the faces of the rescued users were mixed with half excited. It''s much better to ride than definitely walk. You won''t be able to make it to the end of the city, but if you can get to the Unicorn, you can make your journey home shorter. I tilted my head for a moment, but I finally decided to accept the favor. It could have been a better opportunity in some ways. I smile faintly, and open my mouth to a few well-rounded clan members. The unicorns seem to be doing you a favor. There are casualties, so it seems to be a good thing in some ways. Let the two of you ride together, and be careful with the unicorns. After completing the sentence, you first glued a butt to the commander''s back in order to demonstrate. Then I felt the unicorn''s folded feet lift up and my feet slowly fall off the ground. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Why doesn''t it feel like a vacation?; w; morning wake up, cleaning, hospital, health, return home, friend''s lunch, afternoon school, e-book proofreading, writing. It''s been a long time since I started exercising, so I''m a little tired. Exercise and washing makes me feel resilient, good, and sleepy... T For a quick return to the city, I postponed the original extra rice cakes and decided to take the unicorn. Simply put, ''That''s how we got back to Monica. And 10 days later I was able to arrive in the city. I''d rather put one in the middle and take it. Perhaps the next return to the city will be completed. Now Su-hyun will give you a break and make a plate for the new part.:) Rifle 1. Flute: Ugh. I don''t think I''ve ever seen Flute place first. Congratulations on finishing first. Hahaha. I''ll really shake Ansol''s collar later.:) 2. Marilu: That''s it. In my brief thought, I think Mari-ruri''s sister might not be a "bedbug." Maybe next time, you''ll buy Marilu some delicious food.:) 3. ototyrxr: Alliance. Haha. Amso Sori Bud Aleabou. I''ll try harder. T 4. hohokoya1: I was going to go to the library today, but I couldn''t go because of an appointment. T 5. Yuriken: Thank you for listening. Ha ha. Park Hyun-woo. Park Hyun-woo. Haha, Yuriken. The sun was really nice today. Hahaha. 6. Vlami: Hehe. Relationships with unicorns will be cleared up next time. Thank you for always commenting! 7. Opiturub19: I was distracted by the comments of my readers. They''re so cute... He smiled as he watched.:) ? (__) * Thank you for your coupon. I''ll use it harder from now on!_(__)_ 8. Freedom to Grill: I also brought the Fairy Queen''s Eggs! He''s sleeping in his bag right now.:) 9. MK: I have a question for you, MK ~. Sometimes you will say ''red'' in your comments, but I''m curious what that means! 10. dbss: Thank you for your coupon._(__)_Haha. Maybe Soo-hyun was riding a unicorn, and that unicorn was the commander''s unicorn. Well, at that time, I don''t think any of the other regular users would actually break into Su-hyun''s stable. D, I have something like that during the unicorn setup... Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 276 00276 Something special happened on the way home How to tame a unicorn? It''s not that simple. They tend to mourn their own kind when they die. And when a parent or a child dies, that tends to be even worse. Should I just let it sit there and tell it to kill itself? That''s when we''re after it. Especially young people who need something to fill their loss. The prerequisite of being a virgin, of course, is that the unicorn is alone. Excerpt from How to tame a unicorn in the central library of Babara, North Continent metropolitan city. * The faint east sky is bursting. The sun, which was looking at the grasslands like a shy new color, soon reached out its golden head. Whether it started to stay in the sun or covered in dark green, the field was watering into a little bit of white light. Slowly arriving grassland mornings are still, but beautiful. The field that was full of dark nights all morning flashed a bright light at the crack of dawn. T ran s lat ed by pt l.co Soon, when the white light came to the far corners of the meadow, the sunlight illuminated one user who was sleeping on the grass. Robes that wrap around the body make no face or body type visible. But even though it was a little messy, if you could see the hair bouncing under the hood, you could guess that it was probably a woman. The shaky head stops twitching once if you feel the sunlight splashing on your face. Then he slowly climbs up and looks up at the sky, his pointy fingers grabbing the hood and leaning back. Finally, his face was clearly a woman''s appearance. Her nose blade was dull, her lips were tight but long, and her eyebrows were slightly raised as if she were glancing at the other. It might feel good to wake up in a place like this, but the eyes of a sleepy woman were filled with annoying colors. She snots in the crowd. "Knng. You inhale deeply and shrug your shoulders and open your lips. Oh, it''s cold. Fuck you. Fuck you. Bitch, do you think it''s cold to say you''ve slept so long? The woman turns her head to the side, her eyes wide open, surprised by the reflexive response. There, looking at the woman who had just woken up with a pathetic look in her eyes, the same woman who was wrapping her whole body around the lobe sat there. The woman glances closely at her, sighing and turning her head again. T ransl a t ed b y pt l.co You look asleep, too. Hey, Seolmin Hee. Take your eyes off your head and say it. And I woke up earlier than you. I fell asleep later than you. So sam. Phew. Anyway... Let''s quit. Come to think of it, you and me did a good job. Whether he agreed with the woman who called her sister, Seolmin Hee hugged her head with a big yawn. At the end of the conversation, the two women stared at each other silently for a while. The morning sun came up, but the cold energy still remained, whether it was not enough to drive away the cold air that permeated deep into the grasslands. Seolmin Hee''s face looking forward was expressionless, but she was feeling fatigued from her whole body without knowing it. Hoo. Hoo. Whether it was a solution to melt the frozen body overnight, Seolmin Hee rubbed his hands together and breathed into the middle. Then he put a lotus candle in his finger, muttering in a helpless voice. Conch. I''m cold. I just woke up. And don''t burn the beginning of the year. I don''t want to smell it in the morning. Seolmin Hee lit the fire without hesitation in the paper of the conch. And he said, "I have a habit of smoking when I wake up, unlike someone who has to eat. Turn your head if you don''t want to. Then I took a big breath. Hehe, hehe. Cough! Cough! I told you not to do that, bitch. She sucks so hard that the smoke catches her neck, she coughs a few times with a painful face. The conch laughed at me with the look of accusing. Seolmin Hee wiped the tears in her eyes and spit on her mouth. Then he sucks a puff of light again and emits a hazy smoke. Phew. Conch. T ransl a te d by jp t l.o One more cold bite and I''ll rip your lips off. Really. How long do we have to keep doing this? . This question was as if the woman called Conch had a shroud to answer quietly. But the gaze on her was getting stronger and stronger. The gaze included a willingness to listen to the answer this time. The conch only tastes for a short time, then extends its right hand out to the side. Seolmin Hee looked at her with her eyes and grabbed the candle calmly in her right hand. Soon, Conch also inhaled a sip of softening ointment, just like her. Phew. I don''t know. We''ll have to wait until we hear back. We got in touch yesterday. To the crystal ball. Yesterday...? Oh, that? Do you believe that crap? You said you definitely saw the kid in the atmosphere. I found traces. My innocent Minhee. It''s literally a sign that a four-legged animal has passed through on a massive scale. What, dozens of white horses just rode past people on their backs? A unicorn? She shakes her head excitedly, saying that it is ridiculous, and then asks the lotus grass again. Don''t bullshit me. You must have seen something in vain, sleepwalking like you. . Seolmin Hee tilted her head quietly, then slightly puffed up the cheeks still remaining. Tra ns lated by pt l. o So we''re just going to keep waiting? We''re the moles.We ''re done in the middle of the woods. The atmosphere is waiting to strike. Why are we doing this? I was instructed to do so, but I can''t help it. And then there was the Shadow Queen, among the users of the painting. The Shadow Queen. The Shadow Queen. Don''t you know? There''s only one judge we can''t afford right now. What''s your problem? This time, Seolmin Hee shut up. But soon the shadow queen''s reputation is remembered, and her collar shifts. Seolmin Hee''s face continued to make sense, but the ball was still puffed up to make sure he didn''t complain. He notices that kind of tone, and the cow softens the tone slightly. I''m annoyed, too. That''s why I asked him to attack before I went in like that, but he wouldn''t listen. Then say it again. What am I supposed to do? This is how we get into the Delusional Plateau? Are you crazy?" If you don''t want to, just stop there. Seung-gu still listens to you. Shit, I hate pillow heads. Anyway, the next time you hear from me, you keep your mouth shut. Don''t wander the streets like you did yesterday. After talking with her face that she would not listen anymore, she lightly ricocheted the lotus candle she was holding. The candles that were still burning were scattered in the atmosphere, so I hid myself in the grass. . . Soon, the two women sighed at the same time as if they had promised. * The scenery of Hall Plane makes me feel good whenever I see it. The scenery of nature greeting the morning, which is not seen in modern times, was quite mysterious. I tuck my head out and look around outside, covered in sleeping bags. Then I saw the plain of the wide open mourning. The face that grazes the grass gets wet. There was a faint mist across the plains, and dew on the outside of the grass was a brilliant glow. T ra ns la t e d by jpt l.o Phew. I moved a little, and then I woke up, and something that was asleep in my arms cried in a faint voice. As you look down, you see a baby unicorn holding its back with a deep breath. He was the one who crawled into my sleeping bag last night, after finishing his firework. As he stroked his back, he began to twirl his short tail to the left or to the right. But when I let go of my hand, I was limping without strength. Tap to flutter again, and release to flutter. Tsk. When I didn''t stroke him anymore, he glanced at me and barely looked up. When I saw it, I had a light smile on my mouth. Once again, as I stroked the back of the baby unicorn, I chewed the process all the way to the plains of mourning. To be honest, I was happy to let the unicorns escape the plateau of delusions. No, as far as I could, I was holding onto the end of the mountain of delirium. But I completely missed that thought. The unicorn came down from the mountain of delirium, passed through the dense forest and gave a favor to take you to the plains of mourning. Thanks to that, it was a nagging cry that shortened the days of returning home. Riding a unicorn was a very mysterious experience that I had never experienced before. Wind-like speed was the second, but above all, even rough terrain was only admired for its ability to run like plains. Some children felt anxious in the middle whether they were unfamiliar with riding horses, but after a day, those worries disappeared as if washed away. Moreover, after descending the mountain, it was mostly flat terrain, so it was like riding a car. The unicorn was so eager to have one. They had the ability to balance themselves and comfort themselves. Should we just kidnap one? I know it sounds crazy to me, but the unicorn was such a charming freshman animal. I burst into laughter and gazed at the quiet sleeping baby unicorn. He was much better than the first day of weeping, but he still hadn''t gotten rid of his grief. The children seemed to care a lot about the unicorns around them, but they soon shed tears. But as often as I was out there, I could see him smiling. Honestly, this was a situation that I didn''t understand either. Virgin women follow them because they are unicorns, of different genders and not virgins (?) I was really surprised to follow me like this. Is it related to the sympathy...? The reaction of the commander and other unicorns was not a rare speculation given that it was generally favorable. Anyway, I don''t know what I''m doing right now. Thinking that I would recognize it later, I hugged the sleeping baby unicorn. After escaping the sleeping bag, I got up and crossed the camp. Boom, boom. After being in a warm sleeping bag and coming out, the baby unicorn slows down and digs deeper into its arms. As I gradually groomed him, I watched the user and the unicorn coexist. Suddenly, the sun rose, and the light coming down from the sky covered the whole plain. Unicorns sleeping in groups with sleeping bags lined up. And An-sol, who is sleeping head to head with each other. I sighed deeply and reduced my distance from them. They were snoring and sleeping very well. * That''s far enough. Thanks for the ride. Hurrah... With great favor, the commander''s unicorn shakes his head slowly. It seemed as if it wasn''t at all, rather it seemed to tell us that we were grateful. Eventually, the unicorns took us to the end of the plains of mourning. The distance between Monica and the rest was enough to get there in two days. The kids wanted to be with the unicorns a little more, but now it''s a little hard. It was because I had encountered several users since I entered the plains entrance. In a way, it was still a dangerous situation for the unicorns. Even if there were twenty of them, including the commander, they might be hunted by the snowy rocks. Hehe. Goodbye... I had already said goodbye, but a sad expression was coming out behind my back. Especially Ahn Hyun, who grabbed the unicorn''s neck and rubbed his cheeks at the end, eventually got hit on the tail. Pretty, behind the unicorn, the foreman.) The unicorn was leaking an unpleasant color. I saw it and smiled once, and gently spoke to the baby unicorn who was looking at me from earlier. It''s time to stop saying goodbye. You need to stop moaning, too. Phew. The baby unicorns soon start to tear up, whether they really think it''s time to break up. Seeing that, I felt strangely weak, so I decided to break up as soon as possible. So, I waved my hand to the commander, Unicorn, to bid him farewell. I think it''s better if we stop saying goodbye. Be careful on your way back, just in case. Sure." I quickly turned around. Then I see the clan members who have the same regrettable face. I thought I knew what that look meant, but I couldn''t help it either. I gaze at the users on their backs and then open my mouth in a loud voice. I''m going back to the city now. Luckily, three people are still breathing. We might actually save lives now. Only then did the users barely remember their heads as if they were awake. I was just about to announce my departure. As I was about to take a step, I felt something pulling on my collar. Looking back, instead of a baby unicorn, the commander was biting my coat. It was the first time the commander asked me. You stare at him in surprise, and then he lets out a faint cry after placing his collar down. Hurrah... Why? Hurrrr... Hurrrr... Hurrrr... Hurrrr... No, I shouldn''t have said that... I don''t know what you''re talking about. The commander''s face was full of bitterness. You shrug your shoulders and turn your head back. Soon, you nod heavily once. It was then. Hurrah... The baby unicorn stood still with a crying face. At that time, one of the adult unicorns, who received the commander''s signal, stepped forward and slightly pushed the baby unicorn. In the direction I''m going. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. We''re sorry. We''re running late today. We''re running out of volume. D D D Originally, I was going to go into the city to the Love House, but I unexpectedly changed the amount of rice cakes and showed up with a new person... Embrace me. Phew. Rifle 1. Mi: Ugh. Congratulations on winning first place. And I''m sorry I''m late this time._(__)_I''m writing a part of the city that I don''t think I can show you, so I dared to beat it. And I went straight to retirement at 11: 55... I said I''d get it over with as soon as I could, but I was too late. T 2. HammerofWar: Thank you. I''m glad you smiled.:) 3. -yS-: Ugh! No, the only difference is to randomize the rifle. Comments are always on! Best regards, 4. Apricot: Well, there''s dehydration. But wouldn''t an adult male in a basket have a broken back?; W; 5. Nature: Unicorn Knight is good. Articles of inclination. Suddenly it flashed. 6. Low Moon: I was beaten by the Rangem Triathlon and suffered severe mental collapse. T 7. Cheap Eyes: Well, thank you. Hmm. Hmm... I''m sorry. I wanted to be a part of this crowd for some reason because I saw someone who looked so pretty. Why? Why? (Less.) 8. Crashed Wings: Oh, the years. Ha, ha, ha. Hahaha. I''ll fit into the beautiful wings of a fallen wing. Come on! Hit me very hard! (Puff, puff, puff!) 9. Gryag: Thank you for the coupon. If you have a schedule now, I will definitely try to get involved._(__)_ 10. MORPH: Pegasus Fry, Fairy Baby Fry. What do you like? Pick one! 11. hohokoya1: Thank you for always commenting. Once we''ve cleaned up all of the items, we''ll reveal them.:) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 277 00277 Get some rest, please. Tsk?! Hurrah... Tsk tsk?! Hurrrr... Hurrrr... The baby unicorn looks back in a hurry to see if it was surprised. However, the behavior of the adult unicorn remained unchanged. No matter how the baby unicorn reacts, it just quietly shoves its butt. As soon as I could not overcome the power, I talked to the commander, Unicorn, who was silently watching it. Wait, what are you guys doing? Of course there are no answers. No, even if I did, I wouldn''t understand. The commander, the unicorn, was staring at me with his hollow eyes. How long has it been? The leader took a few steps in front of me and suddenly bowed his head. T ran sl a t ed b y pm t l.o . I felt a stupefied feeling inside. The vigilant and proud unicorn, who was also a great leader, bowed his head to the man. Boom, boom! While I was in such a state of embarrassment, the baby unicorn was suddenly drifting to my area. He turned his head as if embarrassed, but none of the other unicorns stepped forward. I was just looking at the baby unicorn shivering with saddened eyes. Is this. Quickly trim the inside. I came all this way without even noticing, but I can''t be sure what the commander of the Unicorn means. You still raise your head, and I ask in a calm voice. Do you guys want me to take over the baby unicorn? Transl a ted b y jp t l .o m Hurrrr... Hurrrr... The commander unicorn nods. The moment I saw the reaction, I swallowed the saliva down my throat. I wished there was a unicorn, but it just rolled in on its own. But I also like it for a while. I quickly tried to look after my face, and now I cast a clear glance at the baby unicorn that had been pushed down my ankle. He stared at me again, wondering if he couldn''t catch his breath. And the adult unicorn who brought the cub here was returning to the throbbing position that he had done his job. Silence flows. The commander, the unicorn, the baby unicorn, everyone here was looking at me. As soon as I thought about what to say here, a faint voice came from behind my back. By any chance... Maybe he wants me to take him for a while? The man we just spoke to was the first person we rescued in the dungeon. She was also a woman who had hardly had a chance to hear her voice when she came to me because she was greatly shocked in prison. However, I don''t know what the wind was suddenly blowing, but she spoke in a low but insidious voice. I know a sister who tamed a unicorn. She used to say that. Unicorns who lost their parents are so deeply lost that if they don''t overcome their grief, they will kill themselves... Wait a minute. But this unicorn is not alone. There are over 20 of them working together right now. You may have seen it on your way, but even with your colleagues, the Unicorn''s grief doesn''t recover easily. But only when you''re with Mr. Mercenary Lord, do you see him smile sometimes? That''s . I don''t know why baby unicorns follow Mr. Mercenary Lord so much. But one thing is certain now, of all the beings in this room, is that the one with the greatest potential to lift the sadness of baby unicorns is Mr. Mercury Lord. The unicorns felt it on their way here, so maybe they''re asking for it. The woman, who was a little long, but snapped, soon lowered her head slightly and shut up. He probably told you everything he knows. I sighed a long time. And he opened his mouth quietly, facing the eyes of the commander, Unicorn. Do you want me to stay with the baby unicorn, like the lady in the back? I''m better than you guys... Does that mean you''re the best person to fill his loss? T r anslat e d b y pmtl .o Nod. Nod. Well. So if I take over for a while, I''ll have to send it back later? The commander unicorn does not nod this time. Instead, he looks down at the baby unicorn sitting on the floor and cries in a low voice. I don''t know the details, but I don''t know why. "I''ll leave it up to this kid to decide.. "(Of course, it was always my interpretation.) The baby unicorn had its tail tucked into its ear. But as soon as I hold her in my arms, my ears snap and my tail snaps. I was really curious about what was driving this reaction in me, but for now, I raised the baby unicorn to face height and caught his eye. And looking at his furrowed eyes, I opened my mouth in a quiet voice. Honey, what do you want to do? Tsk? Why don''t you stay with me for a while, or I''ll just follow my colleagues. No matter what choice you make, I will respect yours. And your choices are the most important. Phew. The baby unicorn quickly made a difficult face. One look at me, one look at the commander''s unicorn. Looking back at the guys behind me, looking at the unicorns. The man turned his head in turn and stumbled over your legs, maintaining a conflict of eyes. Straight to the ground, he snaps at the commander, the unicorn cries out in tears. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Hurrrr... Hurrrr... Hurrrr... Hurrrr... No, no, no. Hurrrr... Hurrrr... Hurrrr... Hurrrr... T r a n s la t ed b y jpm tl.co The two want to talk for a while, and soon the baby unicorn starts rubbing its head against the commander''s leg. The commander unicorn closed his eyes and slowly rubbed his lips against his head. And the kiss that started with the head went from the neck and back to the buttocks. The process of rubbing each other''s bodies did not end for more than a minute. Soon after finishing kissing all the parts. The commander, the unicorn, looked at me with an intense gaze that had never been seen before, and turned around. Then the baby unicorn next to him also began walking to the place where the unicorns converged. Ah. Oops. Tsk.'' A poor elasticity flows from the children. Eventually, the baby unicorn didn''t choose me. In a way, this would be a normal choice, but I couldn''t help but regret what was left in the corner of my heart. I was a little preoccupied, but I should have said it a little more directly. I also slowly turned around, kicking my tongue into my gut, looking only at the back of the baby unicorn walking. I felt bad, but I felt satisfied that I had not had a bad relationship with the unicorns. It was then. Woohoo... Woohoo... Woohoo... Woohoo... The unicorns'' droning voices suddenly resonate with the atmosphere. When I turned around, the baby unicorns stopped halfway through, and the long wailing unicorns stared at him. Soon after, the baby unicorn lifted its front right foot as it used to be when it broke up with us. It was not towards us, but toward the unicorns on the other side. And as soon as the voices were getting louder, he turned around and jumped back to where we were. As soon as I saw that, I felt the thought of giving up was overturned at once. Huh? Are you coming? You''re really coming? Yu, Uniya! Soon after, the baby unicorn stopped walking in front of me, smiling and saying, "Knng! I cried. It was actually the brightest smile I''d seen in a long time. Ansol and Eyjeong also ran out, smiling brightly, and hugged the baby unicorn with great joy. T r ansl ated by p tl .o m I couldn''t believe it. The baby unicorn went to say goodbye. That meant he chose me. Seeing the man wiggling your leg in Ansol''s arms, I let out a moment of idle laughter. As we move forward, we see unicorns slowly turning away. As they turned and walked, they continued to look at the baby unicorn. The last of them, Captain Unicorn''s head was about to turn, and his gaze got tangled in the air once more. The eyes of the walking commander, the unicorn, looked very lonely. After staring for a while, the commander''s unicorn head gives a heavy nod. Soon, I turned my eyes completely away. . As I looked at the unicorns that were getting away, I could feel someone patting me on the back. Ansol smiles in the back of the room, his arms wrapped around the unicorn. Brother! Brother! Uniga wants a hug from her brother! Tsk, tsk!" The baby unicorn smiled and stretched its legs out toward me. I also showed a light smile while holding their legs. The baby tapped the back of the unicorn, and I thought about it quietly. I don''t know what will happen in the future, but I''m not going to send it as far as I can as long as it comes in like this. Because it may have been my choice to come in.... I''m not leaving. * Congratulations on your rebirth! Welcome to Monica! As we entered the eastern gate, the guard guarding the gate greeted us with a mighty salute. Two days, a little over a day and a half, to be exact. After the unicorns broke up, it took me a long time to get to Monica. Soon after passing through the East Gate, dozens of gazes around the city gate pierced us. Their gaze was on users who were still unconscious and on their backs. Either you''re used to it, or it''s not your job. Soon, with the sound of tongues kicking, most of my gaze fell out. You take a few more steps, then pause in the hallway. Then I opened my mouth to the new Jae Dragon who smiled bitterly. I''m done with the expedition and rescue mission. Let''s go to the temple first. Oh, no. Thank you for your help so far. Me and the others have regained some strength, so we''ll take them to the temple. Well, that must have been hard. Haha, I didn''t do anything on the way. Rather, it was a lot harder for the mercenaries. I will definitely repay this favor someday if I have the chance. Rescue mission complete. We''ve done everything we can to provide simple treatment and get you to the city safely. I said it as a courtesy anyway, and Shin Jae Ryong was well aware of it. He shakes his head with a respectful face and approaches Ahn Hyun to receive the user he was holding. Then, the other users who remained still moved as if they were about to be handed over one by one. After nodding once at those who looked at me with embarrassing faces, I looked at the new Jae Ryong for a moment. Throughout this journey, even users who were not in the same clan could often see following him around without shouting. I felt that I had more reputation than I thought. Then we will go to the temple first. Thank you for everything. Yes, don''t worry, we''ll bring up the expedition report as soon as we can. Ah. Haha. Thank you. It is common practice to formally submit expedition reports to the Temple and establish an investigative body in the main clan. The remains of users remain in Magia. Even if it''s Hall Plain, you''ll still want to recover his precious corpse. I quietly approached the smiling new dragon and put in a pouch that I had prepared. His eyes widen with a frown. Not much. About 200 gold. Ah. You don''t have to do this... That''s okay. If you don''t mind, I''ll pay for the information you told me about the woman behind you. The woman who gave me the information about the unicorn, who heard me, bowed her head and said, Shin Jae Ryong showed an embarrassing face, but did not refuse. You must be feeling it yourself. When the dusk breaks, the future of the clan, including themselves, is opaque. You should be worried about medical expenses right now. After a brief goodbye with the clan members, those who led the new dragon set foot in the square. Their backs were humble. When you leave for the expedition, your dreams will swell, but the reality you face after you''ve barely returned will be gloomy. Looking at them like that, I turned my gaze to the clans. An-hyun, An-sol, Yong-jeong, Yeon-ju Ko. The four of them look me in the eye and smile at the same time. It was a smile that felt like he had succeeded in another difficult expedition. Kim Hanbyol was grooming Robe with a face he didn''t know what to do with. Maybe the baby unicorn felt frustrated. He was biting his lips with a grim face, realizing that he had made it back from the first expedition alive. The sun was slowly setting. It was time for users to return from the expedition. Little by little, the walls were filled with the noise of returning users. Those who laugh and talk with excitement must have come back with something. And now we need to join their ranks. "It looks like it''s going to be dark soon, so I''ll head over to the rest of the clan for now. And... Thank you all very much." I don''t need a lot to say. The six clans, myself and myself, hurriedly began to walk the path to the love house. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Unicorn Get! Your city has been returned! Hahaha. This concludes another expedition. It''s time to take a break. In the meantime, some are tightened, so Su-hyun needs to rest and loosen up a bit. Seraph is about to appear.... Ah, a lot of people want item information, but unfortunately it doesn''t come out right away. We will work quickly on priorities and confirm them right away. The next time we arrive, the next time we''re late, we''ll all be there. Once the plot is sorted like that, there can be an error of + - 1 time. Haha.:) Rifle 1. Midnight: congratulations on being number one. Haha. I''ve been insisting on a midnight deadline today, but you''re on your mobile today. OTL would be so crossed. Hahaha. 2. RandomStyle: Yes ~. I wrote it down in the review, but you''ll have to wait a little longer to get out.:) And thank you for your typo._(__)_ 3. Nodens: Haha, there''s a good reason it''s called protagonist information. And I think a lot of you can imagine that. 4. Xu : The unicorns probably went well. It''s going to be weird for a while. Hehe. 5. Ramarua: Ahmso Sori Bud Alabae! I''m sorry! I want in! But the e-book correction does not allow me to participate! Phew. 6. Parquet 48208;: Thumbnail. It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. I never made a typo out of embarrassment. 7. bella donna: It''s smaller than a calf. What''s the level of mature women you can hug with one arm? That''s about it. He''s a lot younger. Hahaha. 8. Potato Head: The user with Strength 101 is currently in the Hall Plane and has not yet entered Magic Strength 101. Haha. Strength 101 will appear when you finish your work in Monica. (Though I plan to.) 9. Note: Huh, the mall didn''t just assign that many pages to user descriptions. There''s a re-emergence coming up. But if it appears... If Su-hyun and 1: 1 are together, the star threat... OTL (computer science) 10. Corrupt Pigeons: In this part, there will be sweetness among the clan members, but the conflict will be resolved slightly.:) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 278 00278 Get some rest, please. On my way to the love house, I suddenly felt a strange feeling. The place I was walking right now was Monica''s central square. But there are more users than usual. The board didn''t have any special announcements, and the atmosphere was different. There were literally a growing number of users. I tilted my head for a moment, but I did not slow my way to the Love House. Soo-hyun, what''s wrong? Yes? You''ve been wandering around since you came into the square. Are you looking for someone? Oh, it''s nothing. Tr a nsl ate d by ptl .c om Huh-huh. Yeon-ju sneaks out next to me and lets out a slight glance. Seeing that he had a light smile on his mouth, it was clear that he was up to something evil. Seeing that, she''s been playing more frequently these days. To be precise, it has gotten worse since Jung Yeon was beaten twice. Fair enough. I never asked you to do that, but honestly, sleeping with a pair of scissors was pretty funny. He showed that he was unfair, but he did not stop joking about the meaning of Yeon-ryong. Huh-huh. . Suddenly, I felt like I knew what he wanted. Suddenly, when I first left Monica, I remembered a conversation between the users at the gate. Resting was the top priority, but I might need to find a potion that really energizes my body in the future. I sighed deeply, and walked down the open road to the left in the square. Then, this time, the sound of children chattering was echoing behind my back. T ra n s l at ed by ptl .c o Hey, innocent. How does it feel to be on your first expedition? Huh? Ah-ha-ha. Well, I don''t know. I just felt like something had passed... Sis, Sis. What are you gonna do when you get back? Bath, Bob, sleep. If I don''t wash, I''m going to die. Oh, honey. We''re almost there. Just hold still a little longer. Huh? Tsk! You must be very frustrated. Currently, the unicorn was buried in the lobe of Gimhanbyol. Of course, once he brought him into the city, he had the intention to reveal it and couldn''t hide it to the end. But not now. I was so tired that I wanted to stop the crowds, and the renovation of the Clan House was ongoing because I returned early. I didn''t want to do anything that could do damage to the love house. The unicorn has been in the open since it entered Clan House. Anyway, I listened to Kim Han-suh''s voice, which was almost like a plea pair, and I increased my pace. * I''ve finally arrived at the Love House. The eyes of the clans staring directly at the building were terrified. If I wasn''t in front of him, I would have jumped in and slammed through the door. I felt the pressure of something poking me on my back, and I pushed through the door that felt a sharp touch. So, it was a moment when I just stepped inside. I''m so sorry. As soon as I opened the door, the scene was very subtle. Outside, a little, but dim light was descending. As a normal user, it was time to finish the day and return to the city, but now it was time for the flowers of the night to act in reverse. As if they were just leaving, some women in wild clothes were all surrounding the first floor with anxious faces. Lovehouse is an area where men are not allowed to enter. But there was a man standing in front of the counter on the first floor. After that, three or four users wearing combat gear were looking at the counter with interesting faces. And in front of them, she was bent at a 45-degree angle. Then the man at the front said. T r ansl a te d b y p tl.o Hannah, are you sure you can''t accept my heart? I''m so, so sorry. She apologizes over and over again, and the man looks bitter. I stopped and watched the situation unfold before my eyes. To just ignore it like this, something subtle was flowing in like I said before. Silence flows. Silence. The man seems to be trying to show his natural expression, but his eyes are getting distorted. Soon after, he chewed his lips in blood, sighing heavily. Huye, I understand. I got you in trouble. I really appreciate it. But." Keep your head up. You don''t have to say it anymore. I''m going to go now, so forget about today. Madame Im. . Let''s go. The man coldly spits out, then immediately turns around. Then one of my colleagues, who was watching with his arms folded behind him, shouted in a sharp voice. You''re wasting your time. It''s only a matter of her pride that is so profane. You''re talking too much. It''s new. Stop it. Can''t you come out soon? I answered with a calm voice, lifting up my waist when I heard the woman''s bitterness. The woman called Shin Seul showed a sticky look to whether she didn''t like it, but she kept her mouth shut in the male paper. Then, I threw a gaze full of awkwardness, and turned to the sound of the pack. I took a few steps aside to let them pass. Those who looked like uninvited guests all went out like tides. The clan members are all looking at the awkward faces, even if they just saw the situation. Tra n s lated by jp t l.co m Oh my. Mercenary Road? Are you back? And then I heard a surprised voice with my eyes wide open, whether I had just found us. I coughed once or twice and opened my mouth. Oh, yes. I just got back.... I think you''ve come at a bad time. Hoho. No. It happens all the time. Don''t get too attached. Anyway, congratulations on coming back. Thank you. I''ll go in then. Whatever. Now, don''t just stand there. Do what you have to do. Sis... The faces of the flowers at night were shaded with a dark shadow. However, as Imhanna insisted that she was fine, they walked out of the door. Soon after, she led us to the table and said with a polite look, how she had recovered her face. You came here first... Oh, do you want me to call the rest of the group? Do you have everything now? Hayeon and Shin Sang-yong said they were going out to see Clan House. You said you might be a little late today... Mr. Vivian is probably upstairs right now. I''ll call him right away. Oh, I''m fine. An-hyun, you should go. Your brother. An-hyun, who was just about to sit down, ran up the stairs like a shot to my horse. I looked at the guy coming up the broken stairs, and I turned my eyes to the kids who were lying on the table. Tra n sl ated by Jp t l. om I didn''t expect there to be two of you at this hour. I don''t know when they''ll be back, but in the meantime, do you guys want to get something to eat? Yes! Yes! Yes, yes! Whoa! Whoa! I agree. In my words, the party votes without exception. No, it wasn''t a vote. The day I returned from the original expedition was almost frozen to the day I could eat something delicious. Just as everyone was trying to sweeten their mouths with dried meat and hard bread, they began to order as much as they wanted to. Imhanna is surprised by the incoming spell. She nods calmly, smiling. Aren''t you going to order the Mercenary Lord? Well. I''m not that hungry. I just wanted to hear about Ha-yeon or Shin Yong, but she said she came in late. I thought about it for a while. After leaving the ruins, my fatigue was getting worse. I decided to wait, sleep first, and then finally get up first. If he came in late anyway, he needed to rest in the right place and watch the body trend later. My orders are fine. Then I''ll go up first and sleep, so everyone should eat well and rest for the day. I''ll see you in the morning. Huh? You want me to go in first? Yes. Then, the feeling of goods... Goods Appraisal isn''t ready right now anyway. Soo-hyun, go inside and sleep. Rest well." In the meantime, he hid it, but he must have been aware of it. I smiled bitterly and took a short sigh and stood up. And after seeing Imhanna go to the kitchen, hurry up from Gimhanbyol''s robe chunk (?). The baby unicorn was tired and fell asleep, but Rob turned slightly backwards and did not move much. As I was about to climb the stairs, I could see An-hyun and Bian coming down together, tapping their shoulders. Vivian takes an urgent step down the stairs to see if she saw me, and slowly slows down. Then I began to come down to my relaxed face, holding the weight as much as I could. And as soon as I met him on the first floor stairs, I pretended to have found me and arrogantly greeted him. Wow. Look who it is. Kim Soo-hyun is here! Uh, Vivian. It''s been a long time. I''m tired now, so I''ll see you tomorrow. Huh, huh? When I tapped my shoulder and passed it, Vivian immediately broke her face and blinded her eyes. Hey, do you mind if I skip dinner? It''s okay. I''m a little tired. When Jeong Yeon and Shin Sang Yong come later, explain the situation. Oh, your brother. Good night, then. Yeah, don''t drink too much. Now, wait...! That''s not it! I hear something crying down below, but I take a quick step up the stairs. * So that''s how it happened...? Yes... But all of a sudden, you''re a madam after calling Hannah all of a sudden. You''re too embarrassed. Hoho. Suddenly, the table was a mess. Pots and bottles rolling around. People who are sleeping on their shoulders. Earlier, Ansol, Gimhanbyol, Pak Han-geuk, and Bian went up to their accommodation, but the other two were snoring and dreaming. Only Ko and Im Hannah remained sober, relaxing and drinking. By the time I emptied all the glasses, I heard the door open. The two women turned to reflexively. At the door, Jung Yeon and Shin Yong stood up, their faces slightly opened as if they had been hit by a cold wind. Yeon-ju looks at them and waves her hands with a faint smile. Welcome. It''s been a long time. Oh my! Company, user high music? Jung Yeon and Shin Yong stopped as soon as they took a step, then watched the high performance and shouted at the same time. Ko Yeon-ju pointed to Ahn Hyun and the reason why she was sleeping, and said, "Shh. I put the index on my lips. The two spit out their empty laughter for a moment, then carefully approached the table and sat down. When did you get here? This afternoon. What took you two so long? I went to see Clan House and went to Istantell Row. Istantelle Low? Yes, I''m afraid the return of the mercenaries is too late. Just because you sent a rescue team right away explains the situation to me. I see. Yeon-ju squeezes her head, convinced, and grabs the glass again. Imhana tries to grab the bottle quickly, but she shakes her head and nods toward the two resting on her back. It''s okay, Hannah. Can you take the kids over there? Put me to bed." Your sister. I, too, will help you. As soon as Imhanna got up, the new purpose immediately stood up. Soon, I started climbing the stairs with the reason why I was coming, and Shin Yong rebuilt An-hyun. Whew. Have you had too much to drink? . Two hours ago, the rowdy table suddenly calmed down again. She looked at the table that was ruined with Jungyeon''s face, and said while watching the classical music filling the glass. What happened to you? Has word spread yet? I pulled out all the mulberries. We save our users, we dig up our ruins. It was a big hit again. Oh, I see. That''s great... But what about Soo-hyun? When I heard that Ha-yeon was going to be late, I went straight up. You must be exhausted. At that time, it was a moment in Jung Yeon''s face, but a dark shadow touched her. And he thought about something for a moment, and asked in a tone of concern. By any chance... Did you use that power on this expedition? Yes, but the opponent wasn''t very nice. I haven''t been colorful the whole time, but it''s been a little hard. I barely noticed. Honestly, I would have waited for Su-hyun''s personality, but this time she said she needed to rest first. I think it was really hard. What to do... Wait for it. He''s taking a break. We''ll see how he reacts tomorrow. Ko Yeon also sighed deeply and poured a glass again. Her full drink slows down rapidly and in proportion to it, her throat cries out. Jeongyeon tapped the ball with her finger with one chin, then said as she watched the highball put down the cup. Aren''t you tired? I don''t like it. Then you can hear the details. Hoho. When Jeongyeon corrected her posture and said, Goyeon smiled favorably. He then twisted his right leg upward, burying himself behind the chair. Then I took out a lotus grass, put it in my mouth, and opened my mouth with a soft voice. Prepare to be amazed. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Throw in 2 Paste Bait! Ah, readers. I''ll take a day off after today''s review, Ripley. (I''ll do the ripple together next time! I took some medicine from the hospital today. My doctor told me it''s poisonous, but my head is dizzy.:) Thank you for your understanding and I hope you will enjoy this meeting. Thank you for always reading! Chapter 279 00279 Get some rest, please. When I opened my eyes, the ceiling swirled. My whole body is powerless and my head is very dizzy. I tried to get up somehow, but eventually gave up on the heavy pressure of crushing the ship. Ha. This is crazy. I don''t know why, but suddenly, a feeling of emptiness came to me. I sighed loudly and muttered to myself. Then, waiting for the dizziness to subside, I began checking every nook and cranny of my body. Magic circuits are fine. All sensors are clear. But the power... When I held my hands a few times and stretched them out, I could feel how low my strength was. Magical power is unique, but it also doubles the output of all abilities except luck. And the stamina is the pillar, the foundation, that keeps it going. However, when he lacked the root of his physical strength, he operated a highly efficient magical force called atomization. Of course, my body can''t be full. Perhaps I would have fallen first if not for the perseverance that had been built up and the "undefeated." Trans l ate d b y jpt l.c o It was only when I thought about it that I could feel the fire falling from the back of my foot. Technically, after sleeping one night, my body recovered. Obviously, he''s better than he was yesterday. However, it did not recover as before. That means less resilience. I had a strong feeling that if I kept going like this, something would fly solid too. I can''t wait any longer. I decided to resolve my fitness issues in the near future. Even if I invested all the remaining points into my health, I could no longer weigh them down. Lie still, blinking your eyes, and the ceiling was fixed. Dizziness disappeared a lot. However, the heavy pressure that was pressing down on the abdomen still did not disappear. . Suddenly I felt strange. I looked up slightly and saw the center of the duvet covering me rise in a circular manner. It slowly rises up and down as if it were alive. I think it''s time to remove the blanket. I saw a baby unicorn traveling to the land of my dreams with its body wrapped around its belly. Gyu.... Kyu..." were you the culprit? T r anslate d by Jpm tl. o I burst into laughter as I watched the baby unicorn sleep. And after carefully getting up to prevent him from waking up, he opened up for a visit. It was the moment I was about to walk out. Hot meal. Huh?" When I woke up, the baby unicorn was biting my heel with a non-dreamy eye. And then you look me in the eye and you say, "Boom. I cried and let go of my heel. When I was sleepy, I saw him staring at me, and it meant that I shouldn''t leave him alone. I immediately held him and opened a visit to the outside. Whether it was quite satisfying, the baby unicorn squeezes its head together and looks around the hallway. It was then. Phew, I''m busy. I''m busy. As soon as I stepped out of the hall, a dark shadow swung in front of me. Someone did, and it was Vivian. She stretches out what she''s so busy with, "Busy. I was walking towards the stairs, smoking. I decided to keep my eyes peeled. Oh! Forgot something? I can''t help it. I need to go back to my room and get it! Soon after going through all the corridors and getting to the stairs, Vivian''s pace began to be noticeably slow. (Slow enough to doubt if you''re bewitched.)) Then finally, he approached the stairs and muttered as if to clap his hands together and listen to me. I decided to pay my respects to her who laughed inside me from morning onwards and meet my expectations in return. Vivian? Good morning, Soo-hyun Kim. Vivian looks back as if she''s been waiting for you as soon as she calls. It was a morning greeting that I had prepared in advance. I thought I was going to die laughing inside, but I barely endured it and asked her again. Oh, what are you...? Kick. You busy? Ahh. I''m just a little busy. And what''s that? T ra nsla te d b y jpm tl . om Unicorn. Didn''t you hear it yesterday? Ah! I heard that! I thought I really missed you yesterday. However, Ko told me never to go into Kim Soo-hyun''s room. So I held on to it. Vivian takes a quick step, shining in her eyes. This time, it looks like he did some Haste magic. Soon after that, she leans back and pushes her face toward the baby unicorn. The unicorn was now fully awake and stared at Vivian with its own furious gaze. So, the two eyes met. Heh. This is the unicorn. It''s pretty... What''s your name? It''s not official yet. Vivian looks at you with curious eyes, waving her hands and greeting you lightly. Hello. Tsk. Hello?" Tsk? Hello!" Tsk! Stop, please. The tail of Vivian''s mouth rises slightly. The baby unicorn''s eyes were also slightly bent. As she tried her best to understand what the two conversations meant, she flashed her back. Then I reached out my hand in front of her with a big smile. Hey! You really are a good boy, aren''t you, a unicorn? Tr a ns lat ed b y jp t l.c o Heave-ho! Haha! I like it. I don''t know if you''ve heard, but I''m the number two here in Vivian La Classidus... Maybe. Oh, well, I''ll cover your back from now on. So rest assured! Heave-ho! What, is something working? Pair! Oh, my God. High five. The two looked at each other and smiled at each other. And seeing that, I just had to stare dazed for a while. * There was a small hazing, but I was lucky to meet Vivian in the morning hallway. Deliver breakfast through her room (?). It was an error for Vivian to bring her share, but she also created a delightful view of the baby unicorn and you feeding each other. Of course, I did not forget to ask about the elixir during the meal. Originally, they were going to settle their breakfast and hold a brief settlement meeting. But the majority of the clans only rise around lunch. I didn''t intend to blame them. Eating and drinking well enough yesterday is a secondary reason. They also had a lot of fatigue on the expedition, so they needed to get some sleep. It was a bit surprising that Jung Yeon happened late. Anyway, for that reason, I was able to hold a settlement meeting a long time after lunch. Uniya, uniya. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Enjoy your breakfast. Have you eaten? T r a nslat e d b y Jptl .co m Ansol holds the baby unicorn in front of him and makes him dance with both hands on his front legs. The baby unicorn became popular as soon as it appeared in front of the clan members. It was already crossed over to Ansol through Vivian, Yongjeong, and Gimhanbyol. At that point, he was a bit annoying, and he was groaning with an elongated joyful face without any such color. Soo-hyun. While watching Ansol and the unicorn playing, Jung Yeon''s clear voice knocked as she looked into her ears. As you turn your head, you see clear blue eyes. It was originally a modest appearance, but after imprinting the gem of amplification, the realistic and mysterious impression became strong. Looking into her eyes, her cheeks glow. Why, why do you look like that.... Just that. Why did you call me, anyway? Oh, I was wondering what you might do with the unicorn. I don''t know. I think it''s best to keep it hidden until the Clan House is complete..." What do you think? Next to me, Jeong Yeon sat down, each of them. Let me ask you a big question, and you''re both deeply troubled. Then they began to bring out their thoughts to me. Mmm-hmm. I don''t think there''s any reason to hide it if you''re going to do it anyway. And we''re not the only ones, are we? People already know, so the rumors will spread eventually. If you''re worried about Hannah, hold on to her. Let me put it this way. I think so, too. And I heard about him yesterday, and he''s a poor kid. Wouldn''t locking her up and making her frustrated make her even more depressed? I just think it''s better for us to be free, or baby unicorns. In a way, the two words were true. I always think of the possibility of ''one at a time. This habit may be helpful when traveling on an expedition or when your life is in danger, but it is often uncomfortable in real life. Perhaps Jeongyeon understands my intentions. There are some women who have bad hands among the flowers at night, so it''s not bad to be careful. Come on, nothing''s ever been stolen. Obviously, it doesn''t matter if you push it forward. Rather, it helps to promote this expedition.... I was able to make up my mind after bouncing the tablets inside. We won''t reveal it until it''s completed, but we don''t have to hide it desperately. Of course, protecting the unicorn thoroughly was the next thing we had to do. It was a moment to clear my mind and nod. Hey, but I don''t think her name is Uni. W-what? Why, why? That''s the truth. What''s a uniga, Uniga. Honestly, I can''t name you. And what else? The white marble mass. His name is weird, too. Who, who? It''s Lulu! And what''s wrong with Uniga...? The stinging electricity flows between the weaning and the anvil. Whether Ansol complained about having the unicorn for a long time, or if he really didn''t like the name. Honestly, I thought Uni was bad, so I was glad to hear from her. I''d rather not know. As they watch, I open my mouth in a quiet voice. High-rises. Yes, Soo-hyun. Quiet, all of you. After answering immediately, Yeon-ju raised her voice. As her mouth falls, the commotion subsides in an instant. The unicorn felt something different, and immediately jumped out of Ansol''s arms and ran to me. He was smart, too. Soon, I shrugged the head of the unicorn who folded the bridge quietly in front of me, and I opened my mouth to Yijing and Ansol. Let''s think slowly about the name later. He''s smarter than he looks. He''ll probably react if he gets a name he likes. Yes. The two responded quietly and sat back down. And by the time everyone''s eyes came together, I spoke in a soft voice. The clans that went on the expedition I told you yesterday, and the clans that stayed in the city and took care of things. Well done, everyone. I''m glad to see everyone''s face is lively in no time at all. . But I think you need to be a little more considerate. It''s nice to enjoy it moderately, but anything that''s overly toxic can be poisoned. And we''re not done yet, are we? We still have some work to do. I''m sure you all know that. Even though it was quiet, it wasn''t the same ice as before. Just a few kids shrugging? But since I also knew the importance of fraud and didn''t want to be a blind boss, I decided to stop there. So, I naturally turned to the conversation by asking the first agenda towards Jeongyeon, where there was a seat. Customize. Keep us posted on your progress with Clan House. Yes, I''ll start right away. Lord returned earlier than expected, so I can''t show you the clan house yet. But you can think of it as almost done. We retained the basic skeleton of the building, but the exterior was neatly refurbished and the interior was just the finishing touches of the renovation. What happened to my additional request before I left? You mean the private training ground? It''s done. In five days'' time, this will all be over. Of course, the furniture and workers'' problems that remain inside.... Got it. I have to go out today anyway, so let''s come back and take a look. Jeongyeon grinned as she pulled out a chunky record. I shook my hands with a grin. I was going to take a look, but not now. For user demographics. I heard about it from Vivian this morning... Is it true? Yes, yes? Uh, something... Vivian said, There was a 5 chance of success with the elixir, but Shin Sang-yong increased by 8halo. Ha, ha, ha. What are you talking about? He was led by the teacher in the beginning, and he only increased his chances of success. Ooh, coincidence. And we can''t be sure about efficacy. Despite the nuance that he already knew the situation, Shin Yong humbly replied. I looked at him and smiled softly, and this time I turned my gaze to Vivian. But you said there was a problem, right? Huh." About the Warp Gate. What are you talking about?" I don''t know. The day before Soo-hyun Kim came back, I received news as a crystal ball. But the ingredients I ordered from Barbara are suddenly late. A little more detail. I ordered enough, to be honest. Kim Soo-hyun said she would support me, and I have some experiments to do in advance... And then all of a sudden, well, so am I. But you don''t have to worry because I told you I''d be back in three days. They can only be airlifted from Barbara in the first place. Vivian wasn''t just playing around. He said he went to Barbara, the metropolitan city, looking for materials and looking for equipment for Alchemy to increase his chances. However, I was briefly told this morning that there was a problem with the Warp Gate and the shipment was disrupted. Hmm. Warp Gates, in principle, are owned by the city''s main clan. In other words, there was a disruption in the use of the gate, meaning that the golden lion poured yarn in the middle. I let out a short sigh while tapping the table. Well, the Clan House needs to be completed before we can train. By the way, it will be resolved in three days, right? Yes. If it doesn''t work for you, I''ll take you to another city." Heehee. Are you doing well because you live a lot? I think other cities are similar.... Without the Golden Lion, we can''t completely cut off the Warp Gate from now on. But there was a possibility that something was up with the traffic. It is not surprising that I have suffered enough to be bored. Anyway, I heard about your progress roughly. But waiting was a waste of time. I hold my head back once or twice and look around at everyone and open my mouth. Very well. Let me briefly tell you what the future holds. First of all, I''m a little busy with the expedition report today. Expedition report? Did you write that already? Jung Yeon opens her eyes and asks again. I shaken my head slowly. That''s not true. But we should have heard from Istanbul Row by now. You might want to do it as soon as possible. Today I am going to visit the temple in person and brief them verbally. Maybe in Monica, this will be enough to establish an investigation group. You were just as stupid as the Bamboo Tree and Mule Temple. Monica''s system, built by Istantelle Low, was sorry to compare. It was possible that there might be officials at Istantelle Low in the temple right now. User melody. Go ahead. Just in case, find out more about the Warp Gates." I''ll be back later this afternoon. I have orders from Clan Lord. Then I beg you. And. User integrity. Yes, yes! You come with me after the meeting. I have somewhere to go with you. I understand! He replied with a stiff voice, whether he was very nervous. I smiled in my heart and turned my eyes to the children this time. An-hyun, An-sol, Yong-jeong. I gave no further instructions to the three of them. I just told her to keep the baby unicorn comforted. However, An-hyun replied, "Don''t worry, as though she clearly understood the intent of protecting the unicorn." He only flashes when it''s like this. Usually it would be better that way. Anyway, Vivian and Shin Yong are doing things in the first place, so I didn''t have to say it separately. Then there are two clans I haven''t called yet. I got up from the chair and opened my mouth to see the other two. Customize. By user Kim Hanbyol. Yes. I hear a nice, quiet voice at the same time. What I instructed them to do was to wait for everyone to be lost. Both of you, prepare the Google Apps Affairs order form. If it''s a Google Apps. Ah. And I took out all the equipment in the warehouse. Be prepared for me to check and distribute performance as soon as I return. Yes, I understand. Then the meeting will end here. I''ll be right out, so I''ll see you in the afternoon. After I finished, I headed toward the door. Suddenly, I felt a rush of indiscretion following me. I immediately opened the door. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Uh-huh. Yeah. In fact, this subtitle reflects how I feel. Hahaha. Haha. Ha. Hung Hung Hung. It''s vacation, right? Right, readers? Ahh, Hung Hung Hung. I spoke to Joara today, and I think I was too grouchy. I was encouraged not to be so stressed by the e-book correction. Blah blah blah. But to be honest... If you look at the beginning... Blah blah blah blah. My hand blah blah blah. Rrrrgh blah blah blah. This is the situation. There''s a lot to get rid of, a lot to change. I guess I''m too greedy. But if you go well in the beginning, you''ll get faster, so I''ll give it a try. I admire the readers who have come all the way here. Hehe.:) Thank you! PS. Thank you very, very much for your coupon! Rifle (277 Times) 1. Tear River: 1st axis, axis, axis, axis, congratulations! Congratulations! You placed 1st in the Tear River! The stat points reveal Su-hyun''s will today. I don''t intend to use them all, but I definitely need to get my strength back.:) 2. Vlami: Yes. An animist is a secret class. It exists. It''s a very powerful class. I''ve got it set up at the moment, but when it''s 1: 1 with Vivian, it becomes Vivian. Vivian is who she is. Hehe. 3. Shin Eugene: I fixed it. Thank you. A unicorn is an arm. T 4. Brickio: Item information will appear next time.: D 5. LEA: Absolutely. We have to make a room! Clan houses are the best.). Hahaha. Oh, I''m correcting the e-book. I''m going to soften things up a little early between Seraph and Kim Soo-hyun. Soo-hyun is so ticklish now. Blah blah blah. Rifle (278 Times) 1. MINLKJ: Oh, you got first place! Congratulations on getting first place! I don''t believe I''ve met you before. Hahaha.:) 2. Ramarua: Chattering. Cheer up. T (* Sobbing *) How can I ask for this sin if I can''t participate in it? 3. Human life: Well, if you''re wrong, you''re good. And of course, I understand that. Haha.Maybe he''ll recognize your efforts too.:) 4. uther: Yes. Today we have a 15KB colonel! 5. Corrupt Pigeon: Some people wanted to see it, so they changed the cover. Of course, this is great, and I love the performance cover by the fan fan. (That was amazing.) I originally wanted to put an anvil cover, but I was not good at writing. Blah blah blah. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 280 00280 Get some rest, please. Welcome to Mercenary Road. Thank you for your hospitality. You''re welcome. I''ve been waiting. This way, then. Immediately after visiting Monica''s temple, a female priest welcomed me to her shrine. I was waiting.'' I must have been contacted beforehand. Definitely not the mood of Mule. The empowered women had a distinct atmosphere from the rest of the population. I was making a pale impression at first glance, but my eyes were sharp. The thing I like the most is that it''s a very office attitude. It''s not cheesy to look at, but at least one of these classes is meticulous enough to do their job. Unlike the entrance that was crowded with users, the interior became more and more quiet as it entered. Later, I put my butt on a table chair guided by the High Septon, and she spoke in a cold voice. Can I get you a drink? T r an sla t e d b y jp mtl. o That''s okay, I''ll report right away. Okay, let''s hear it. The purity had been drenched for a long time. In the attitude of the Buddha, the bear seems to think what he has done is wrong. As I lost my temper, I saw the synagogue preparing my enemies with a note and a quill in front of my eyes. I immediately started making verbal reports. Expedition reporting is a very important process. This course remains a record, and the remaining records are transferred to the library and placed into the appropriate category. Afterwards, users who go to the mountain of delirium or the canyon of hallucinations will essentially visit the library and be able to read my records. If the record lists incorrect information, it is likely to create a situation that is dangerous enough to directly relate to the lives of users. Therefore, false reports were absolutely something to be avoided when reporting an expedition. If the investigators find out that they are lying after raising their performance for no reason, they can''t ignore it. Maybe I was in a similar situation. The valley of hallucinations was overrun by a large number of unsuccessful clans. But the clan ranked D Zero, the users of the newer clan, were able to attack. I would have been quite skeptical, but for some reason, the Cathedral took my words calmly and wrote them down. Perhaps the breath of Istanbul Row and the influence of users who are being treated somewhere in the temple by now. Despite my frustration, I continued to feel warm in my own way. and so the unicorns dropped us off at the edge of the plains of the mourning and were able to return to the city. That''s it." T ra n s lat ed b y p m tl .o m Soon, we were able to finish the expedition report in about an hour. He glances down, and all the records are piled up neatly. My hands hurt when I use it, but I kept my first face without any frown. As she bites the tip of the quill and silently grits her mouth, she takes a deep breath and raises her head. Hoo. I heard you. Well done. This is my job. Anyway. There are some things that I can''t make sense of... Which part? No, when you reported it, you already explained it. You said you felt like you were being molested. I nodded calmly. The High Septon looks serious and swipes his banner. The other is the evidence of Istanbul Raw and the returning users, so I can prove it enough. But this... I''m not lying. There should be traces left in our path. I''m not saying it''s a lie. That means you can''t go that far. And the mercenary is a clan commissioned by Istantelle Low. By getting in the way of those guys, I mean challenging Monica''s authority head-on. Nowadays... His Holiness once again spoke with a dull voice. Anyway, I''m going to investigate this case separately and report it to Istantell Row. We''ll be in touch with Mercenary Lord, of course. Oh, no. You must be busy, but you don''t have to do that... There''s a lot of interest in the Mercenary Clan in Istanbul Row. You don''t have to feel burdened. because, of course, you have to do it. Anyway, congratulations on achieving the mission and expedition success. The investigators will be founded sooner or later tomorrow. With this level of performance, you can expect to see it after the investigation. T r a ns la t ed by jpmt l .c om That makes sense. I was preparing myself for what I could argue with, and it was so intense (?), but I felt a bit devastated. It was a good thing anyway, if you accept it as a pleasant concern. Now that you''ve said everything you need to say, you can wait for the results quietly. Very well. I''ll be going, then. Wake up, Hanil. Wait a minute. As I was about to get up, the priest''s words caught up with me. The indiscretion that followed me from the chair stopped in a bad posture. I got a call from Istanbul Low this morning. Yes. He said he wanted to visit the Mercenary Road if he had time. Haha. I understand. We need to go there once anyway. I nodded gladly and slightly, but smiled at the mouth of the synagogue. From that, I could guess the relationship between the Temple and Istanbul Raw. It''s going to be a little difficult today. I have to do something else. I''ll see you there myself tomorrow. Yes. * After completing the expedition report, I went into the tavern Fly Chick with a clear conscience. I was originally just going to buy street food and take a look inside the Clan House. However, after the expedition report ended early, he decided to eat dinner early. Pretending to be luxurious-looking interior structure reminiscent of Western butlers. Innocence was a cautious feeling that this was the first time again. Soon after, he brought the food that the waiter ordered and began placing it politely on the table. After throwing a silver coin as a tip, we talked about it while eating food. An-hyun and Yu-jung have been complimenting you a lot. Tra ns la t e d b y Jp m tl. o m Hehe, you too... Oh, I''m sorry. It''s okay. You''re one of us now. You can call me brother when you''re alone. Thank you." No thanks. But you were frozen when I saw you. Were you so scared of the High Septon? After tearing the warm bread and taking it to the soup, Wukong trembled once to see if she remembered the female resident priest. It just creeped me out for no reason when I first saw it. Attitude is overwhelming. Haha. Those who were originally empowered. You can''t judge them with a simple attitude. After all, we are the ones who help. But wouldn''t it be friction with users if they kept that attitude? It''s not unlikely. But it''s hard to do that without being crazy. We can''t get along with the residents. The friendlier you are, the easier it is to be active. So what about the opposite? It''ll be inconvenient. Only those who are useful, of course. I thought of Mule and muttered to myself. He nodded his head, his cheeks burning. After a while, the two of us were together, and we could barely see if we had any idea of the Academy or what we hadn''t seen since joining the Machinery. Innocence is pretty. Suddenly, I heard that strongly. A smudged nose blade with a galactic gaze, and a relaxed look. and chewing the food dirt with pink lips. Even the waiter glanced at him and said, "Well, have fun. I would have said. Heh heh. Yummy, bro. Tr a ns l a ted b y p tl .co m Huh? Oh, you eat a lot. Yes, you eat a lot too. There was no reason for me to bring out my innocence. I came in later than any of us and had to leave a difficult expedition as soon as I got here. He pretended to be okay on the outside, but the scent of the earth would still be intense. There can be no internal injury. Though I was curious about not wanting to feel guilty, I needed to be patched up once or twice to avoid breaking it. Most of all, he''s an Awakening Secret Shield with a lot of potential for improvement. Yes... What do you think about joining the clan, anyway? Is that so hard? Yes, I''m fine. Tell me, I know you''re not okay. You can tell me everything in front of my brother. Hmmm... When I gently stroked it, the innocent expression seemed troubled. At the same time, it seems like something is definitely catching my attention. That''s... It''s not necessarily hard.... I''m a little disappointed. I didn''t think he had anything to hide in front of you. Oh, no, sir! I just feel like I''m causing a commotion... It''s my job to fix it. Innocence still did not open its mouth easily. However, once or twice I continued to dig, I finally let out a sigh. Actually... * After finishing eating, I returned the purity first. I finished the job, but I didn''t go straight back to the love house. I was going to stop by Clan House and see how things had changed along the way. Upon arriving in front of the Clan House, you can see that it has changed from the entrance to the entrance. It was not the old rusty door, but a wooden door with a smooth, sparkling glow. And as I opened the door and went inside, I saw a beautiful garden with beautiful trees, flowers and grass. It was boasting a landscape as if it had been taken away by a piece of nature. Of course, the landscape wasn''t the only good thing. There were several divergent routes to ensure that residence and transportation were carefully designed. Unlike before, the building also had a clean exterior and a sophisticated appearance. In a way, it was like nature itself, but in a certain way it looked like a resort built on top of the garden. I wanted to get inside, but unfortunately, the door was sealed. Looks like the interior renovations aren''t finished yet. Seeing a pool filled with clean water in a corner of the garden, I turned around and walked out the door. You can say it''s perfect if you save the workers and fill up the furniture, but considering it''s your first start, it was a very good clan house. The sky was becoming increasingly dim. Looking back at the expedition report, the meal, and the Clan House, it was still quite a time. Before it gets dark, I head straight to the love house where the clan members will be waiting. If we look hard, we will find more work to do, but it was because we were going to finish the work today and give ourselves a rest. Soon after, I pushed through the door of the love house, and I paused for a moment to see what was in front of me. If I felt the popularity of the door opening, the high notes on the first floor rushed out and greeted me. Su-hyun, welcome. I''ve been waiting. Oh, yes. But wait a minute. What the...? In the middle of the first floor, what I instructed Ha-yeon earlier happened. The achievements of the expedition, as well as the achievements of Mule, were listed in detail. In addition, the orders placed on each piece of equipment were flashing, as if they had already finished most of the Goods Appraisal. Hey, look at this cane option! Ordo of Order? I''m not kidding. Hehehehe. What is this outfit? It''s too sexy. Yes, don''t wear it. Crazy bastard. You want to keep touching me? You''re not seeing anything these days, are you? The first floor was a masterpiece. The tables were all set aside on one side, and the clans surrounded the equipment and were reluctant to watch. And she looks at it with envy, the flowers of the night living in the love house. Why did you put this on the first floor? Well, Su-hyun''s room is the biggest, right? But I don''t have enough space to put one piece of equipment... High-rises. Looking at her narrow eyes, Yeon-ju sticks out her tongue with a hot face. Then he turns his eyes around and says, Actually, I have a favor to ask of Hannah. Madame Im? Yes. Some of the kids who work here, there are kids who can get out as combat users. He said he wanted to motivate those kids... Hmm. Yeah, well, no one''s that good. Except for me.'' Some of the wealthy users give up their assumptions or risk their lives at a low level. However, the number of people inside the love house had already been viewed with a third eye. As Yeon-ryong said, one or two people might be able to make it, but to be honest, it wasn''t enough to get into the machine. That''s why I didn''t care. Ahhhh. Soo-hyun. You''re not going to get mad, are you? What? ... You''ll have to go through a lot to put it back up. Ko Yeon-ju crossed her arms to see that my face was stiff. I sigh and nod. As I turned my head, I could feel the flowers of the night glancing at me. Seeing some startled young faces, the fact that the Shadow Queen was having intercourse was shocking. Soon, I met the eyes of Imhanna who was standing still behind them. She lowers her head politely and apologizes. I nodded my head, meaning I was fine, then slowly walked to the place where the equipment was displayed. Tsk, tsk!" The baby unicorn, who was running through the equipment, noticed that I was coming like a ghost and started running straight away. He was so joyful to have such a cheerful atmosphere. Holding the baby unicorn, one or two clan members who had been distracted by the equipment began to look back at me. Hey, bro! Soo-hyun Kim! Soo-hyun Kim! Brother, when did you get here? Leader! An-hyun, Vivian, Yijeongjeong, even if that''s the case. What the hell is it that''s making such a fuss even for a calm new identity? As I approached the unicorn as it calmed my head to the speed of light, the clans quickly surrounded me. Brother! Brother! Look at the gear! This is amazing! Ordo in order is so... Soo-hyun Kim! Give me that! I want that! Brother. Can I have Scurrep back now? And ~. Got it, got it. Hold on. Let me talk to you for a second. Only after the noisy children were tipped over, I could barely get to where the equipment was. There, Jeongyeon and Gimhanbyol were chanting a Goose Apparel spell toward the remaining hard work. The two of them tried to stand up looking at me, but I held up my hands. I''m sorry. I have a lot of hard feelings... That''s all right. It''ll be hard, but just a little harder." Yes. I''ll finish my appraisal first. Almost done. Mr. Hanbyol, let''s start again. Yes. You see sweaty hair sticking to your cheeks, whether you''ve both chanted a spell to make your mouth flutter. Soon I saw them reciting the spell again, and I began to examine the finished equipment. No, I just pretended to look. No matter how good I am, my third eye is much more accurate. So I immediately activated the third eye. Caligo Abraxas (Explanation: ''Birds break eggs and come out. Eggs are the world. He who wants to be born has to destroy a world. This sword was used by the ancient warrior Lloyd Abraxas. It appears to be an ordinary sword, but if you inject more than a certain amount of magical power, it reveals its true value. According to legend, if the seal is broken, I cut the world in pieces. I have such powerful power. Legends are everywhere, but latent power is powerful enough to defeat the Demon King. However, he is now being forcibly corrupted by the Wicked Wizard. Originally named after the Shingum Abraxas, Caligo (Darkness) is now the property of the sword.) Paradisus Plate Mail (Description: Armor wrapped around your upper body, blessed by an archangel. Have the ability to convert and reflect on all Physical damage dealt to Magical damage to the wearer. The damage dealt back varies from time to time, but is up to 20%. Reflexes do not occur if you are damaged beyond the shock that can be absorbed.) Orthros Long Boots (Description: "Stars" have fallen in the ancient kingdom of Hall Plain in the distant past. At that time, the king who thought it was suspicious moved the fallen star to the palace, summoned some of the best wizards and blacksmiths of his time to analyze the stars, and then took some of them and made the equipment. These boots are made up of parts of the stars, and they were finished at sunrise on the morning of the 1000th day and were named Aurostrus. Suddenly, it''s made of a round stone that looks very clumsy and heavy, but it''s got lightweight magic, flexibility for your feet, auto-adjustment magic. It also has an ancient top-level magical rapid that will allow the wearer to demonstrate extraordinary movements that no one will be able to keep up with. It is sometimes referred to as Rapid Star by its namesake combination of Rapid and Stars.) Brilliant Flash: Laura Phylis (Description: A bow made from the twigs of the World Water Wigdrasil. A legendary armor wrapped tightly in blessed leaves, dipped in fairy lake for more than 100 years, and brought down over time to contain a single wonder. No protests, no arrows. Only magical power can create an arrow made of bright light, and the shot is like a flash, so it is named spark''.) Yggdrasil''s Leaves Clothes (Description: Clothes made with leaves from the World Water Wigdrasil. It''s not just a regular leaf, but a leaf that blooms on top of a wigdrasil that blooms once every decade. The scent of such leaves has many effects. It maintains maximum concentration in urgent situations and is resistant to mental contamination magic. It also absorbs the magic of the ''Number'' family. The only downside is that you can''t hide the things you can''t protect.) Rhiza Boots (Description: These boots are cut from the roots of the world water wicdrasil. It makes the wearer''s body lighter and more effective when in the forest. If a ''human other than a fairy wears these boots, they may have similar body movements and jumping power to the fairy.) Soo-hyun, what do you think? There''s a lot of good stuff, right? Reading the void messages, I could barely swallow my tears. You hear the exhilarating sound of classicism next to you. I knew I would get these equipment, but I felt a new feeling as soon as I got them. But it''s not over yet. Headbands, two unidentified daggers, and the ability to inherit a class, as well as achievements from Mavolo''s lab. And don''t forget the Fairy Queen''s tears. The rod moved my mind, and I turned my third eye towards the rest of the items. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. huurrrgh. I wrote down the description of the device and it totaled 3KB. Assuming you raise at least 11KB, I think there''s a little bit more to 30 percent in the description of the equipment. I just increased the volume myself. Next time, you''ll need about six to seven equipment descriptions. I don''t think I need the rest. Next time, let''s go in a slightly shorter direction. I put legends and records into each piece of equipment.... OTL (computer science) PS. I''ve added extra English. Thank you for your valuable advice._(__)_ Rifle 1. Midnight: congratulations on being number one. There are so many descriptions of the equipment, I thought it would be better to divide them. If it goes into the remaining description.... I think the description would exceed 50% of the amount I saw. T 2. Crashed Wings: Please understand... It''s not that I don''t participate, it''s that I really can''t . If I have OTL time, the Rifles will be up at midnight, but I''m barely keeping up with the volume of softwood. (* Sobbing *) 3. Burning potatoes: Eh, ha ha ha. Isn''t it cute? Hiya. If you do, bam. This is gonna be so cute. Blah blah. 4. Brickio: There''s some Augrad, but there''s a lot of weird sentences. Blah blah blah. I''m going to get rid of all the weird parts in the rite of passage and all the weird parts in the middle. It also changed the scene of Hanbyol''s breakup a little smoothly. 5. Opiturub19: Ohora. Opiturub19 makes perfect sense. when we set Ansol''s propensity, it narrowed it down to the propensity. and they diversified their tendencies in the middle. Let''s take a look at that when we calibrate the e-book. Best regards, 6. Qubricano: Thank you for the coupon._(__)_Yes. If you give a coupon to a writer, the writer will get the original fee, and the cubebug will probably get more Noble usage. 7. Cheongmyun: It wasn''t easy to calibrate the e-book. Honestly, the beginning is really... Blah blah blah. 8. Parnar: Mmm-hmm. Maybe we''ll build a clan house, take some elixir, and then we''ll be out of here. I wonder if it''ll show up at the end of this relaxing + positioning chapter. 9. I am happy: I have finished editing. Best regards_(__)_ 10. Yuriken: What? I wonder what the last words mean. Ask for accurate, detailed and detailed explanations Curious! Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 281 00281 Mercenary, take your place Headband of Innocence (Description: This is one of the symbols of the Fairy Queen Margarita. A gift from a skilled Dwarf blacksmith who adores her beauty. The queen was very fond of her headband. Purity does not mean virginity in a woman, but purity that is free of impurity, such as lust and spirit in the heart.) "Wings of Elf Queen, Ripped, 12 Pairs" (Explanation: Twelve pairs of wings are the only fairy wings allowed to ascend to the Queen''s throne. By being forcibly torn apart by the Wicked Wizard, the Chamber of Tweets became impossible. But it''s still fascinating, and it''s not impossible to reclaim the old power if you can mix it with others.) Crescent (Description: Famous female warrior from the ancient Hall Plain, MoonLight Cats of Ana Alcatraz used to love. Each time you swing it, it leaves a trail of moonlight, and it''s called the ''Crescent, another name for the moon. It doesn''t have any magical effects, but its cutting power and strength are excellent.) TyrFingr Tra n s l a te d by pt l.c o m (Description: Once drawn, the sword does not return to the sheath until blood is spilled. As a vicious wizard, he tends to hide his master. A terrifying sword that destroys its owner if it doesn''t like the owner at all. On the other hand, if Tirbing likes the owner, the wearer will be able to process the sword with a destructive magic.) Book, Magician of the Blue Moon, Secret Class (Description: people who want to pioneer their own creative paths, not follow already done magic. In fact, the ancient magic was all created and developed by these people. One who always walks the path of mado in the pursuit of creation and change. Who does not bend their beliefs or compromise reality. They are the Madosas of the Blue Moon.) Sword, Gladiator of the Dawn, Rare Class (Explanation: There were many different Demibeasts in the ancient Hall Plain, of which the Cemeteries were extremely aggressive and were battle-loving. When the former gladiator invaded all of Hall Plain, the Cat Warriors took part in the tournament as mercenaries themselves. The Cadits played all night long once in a game, and the gladiators who were always standing to the end in the light of day were the Cadits'' mercenaries. They were always screaming for victory in the dawn. They were called "The Sunrise Gladiators.") Tears Of Elf Queen Tr a n sl at ed b y Jp tl.c o (Description: tears that contain the true emotions of Margarita, Fairy Queen. Corrupted by the Wicked Wizard, she took her last moments and brought all her emotions to tears. New stat points are generated by 2 points when you consume them. The added stat points can be raised to your liking.) Huyu. He breathed heavily into a myriad of thoughtful messages that filled the air. I took a breath and looked at the rest of the results. Fairy Queen''s Egg, Magic Beads for Marbolo Preservation, Colorful Potion, Magic Potion (Magic Potion 95 points, Magic Power +2 points), and Rotten Wigdrasil Fruit. And the equipment I got from Mule. Thankfully, the elixir is nowhere to be seen. Still, he must have thought in his own way. I looked at them for a moment, and I looked around. Clan members who click and swallow. And the flowers of the night surrounding the son-in-law. The emotions in their eyes were truly complex and subtle. Jealousy, jealousy, timing, greed, self-esteem, etc. Monica is one of the most well-guarded cities in the North. And it is something that must be exposed because it is something to wear anyway. We have a legitimate right, and it is impossible to publicly threaten to take it. However, if it is publicly difficult, there may be an act of sneaking underneath the surface. Of course, there is a certain belief in you as the Shadow Queen, but even given that, I felt that this behavior was reckless. This time, we can move forward with promoting the expedition and unicorns, but it was a necessary precaution from now on. The clan members are still grumbling and unable to concentrate on the equipment. I was so excited. It was too sweet to run up. The moderate excitement made the atmosphere pleasant, but this was too much. Moreover, I don''t like the situation around me. After reading all the information with the third eye, I kept quiet. With nothing to say, a few quick clans start to keep their mouths shut. Around the time the commotion subsided, Jeongyeon and Gimhanbyol raised themselves up to wipe off the sweat whether they had finished the Goods Apparel. Jeongyeon, Hanbyol Kim. Well done. No, it''s not. I think you two should take a break. Yes? Jung Yeon opens her eyes and asks again. Kim Hanbyol was also a blank face. He also said that he had the most important settlement left, but he said to rest, so it was strange. Later, when everyone''s gaze gathered, I opened my mouth in a low voice. T r an s la te d b y ptl.c om As you can see, we have achieved a lot this time. And there''s a lot of overlap. For a moment, there is a subtle glow on the clan members'' faces. They will feel it for themselves. There can be no desire for good equipment other than people, or users. But once one gets the equipment one wants, the other has to give up. It was necessary to adjust the distribution as much as possible to avoid discord in the process. I won''t settle today. We''ll postpone it for tomorrow morning. . I''ll give you time to think. Or you can talk to someone you know you can communicate with. Think about it overnight, and talk to me at the meeting in the morning. I''ll listen to it, and if I think it''s reasonable, I''ll allow it. Ordo must be the worst in order. It would have been neat if the class limit had been one. The presence of wizards, alchemists, and priests makes things pretty hazy. When I''m finished, some of the clans begin to notice. But I''ve decided to trust the clan members. As everyone is aware of their position, they will not argue more than they need to prioritize the conversation. Suddenly, I could imagine Ansol, Jeongyeon, and Bian tearing each other''s hair and screaming at the whales. That would be funny. With a mouthful of laughter in my mind, I looked back at the classical music I had been watching. High-play. Take responsibility for the equipment on the first floor. You will need to pay attention to your subsequent care. I will take orders from Clan Lord. Then I''ll see you in the morning. I''ll go up first. I was instructed to be too polite. Through her, I went straight up the stairs to the second floor. Tra nslated by jp m t l.om * The next morning, I had to feel embarrassed for a while. I fall asleep early for the purpose of resting my body, but I usually get up quite early. You get up out of bed, place the restless baby unicorn on your head, and step out the door. As you plump down the stairs, you can see all the clans awake. Everyone had already finished breakfast and was waiting for me to wake up. Not only that, after a simple wash and breakfast, my office was already full of equipment. I guess I''ve always been waiting for most to lose my neck. I wish I could do this all the time. I threw a light farm to ease the mood that I had stiffened yesterday, and I saw some shortly burst into disappearance. Maybe it''s funny what they think of themselves. I gently stroked the unicorn''s head, whining in my arms, and I glued my butt to the seat. Let''s settle first... Custom Yeon. Yes. Tell me about your current money in the Money Laundering Clan. Doubloons and jewelry. When I first came to Monica, I had about 88,000 gold. There are over 1,000 gems. And on this expedition, we got 7,000 gold coins, over 300 jewels removed from the ornaments. Currently, there will be around 10,000 gold pieces of equipment and materials ordered by Mr. Vivian. Excluding that, I still own more than 80,000 gold coins and over 1000 gems. I answered as if I was expecting to ask a question. Here, the 7,000 gold coins are obtained from Mavolo''s laboratory. It was definitely encouraging, even though the cost of living in the meantime was still more than 80,000 gold. There''s going to be some spending going on, of course. Ahn Hyun from User. Yes, yes! Oh, Clan Lord! When I called myself, I was surprised, and Ahn Hyun answered angrily. In the meantime, to be honest, I''ve tended to leave my inner circle of the clan to the choir or Jeongyeon. In the future, we need to gradually make the children pay attention. I was going to make that first batsman An-hyun. I''m sure there''s some proprietary equipment from the expedition. Well, yes. Yes, it is. T r an sl a te d b y jp t l . om What happened to that? I put her in storage. Do we know what the equipment is, or a rough estimate? Well, that''s not... An-hyun scratched his head and blurred the end of the sentence. As Jeongyeon tried to answer quickly, I opened my hands to stop her. Find out by tonight and report back to me. Yes, sir. I''m sorry." An-hyun''s face, which was pointed out to me, was flattered. But it was not a feeling of shame. It was a reminder that I had never been happy to point out myself. I thought it was a mystery. Anyway, it was finally time for the equipment. Those who are well aware of this. User melody. Yes, Clan Lord. There''s less equipment here than there was yesterday. Yes. In my own judgment, I left the equipment in storage that I thought I couldn''t hide from the owner. It''s a hold. Well done. Do you think we can get the list of holds? I would have done this a long time ago. I took a short breath and nodded lightly. I also answered alcohol without getting stuck. The list of holds was quite extensive. Three elixirs, the Girl of the Twilight, the Bow of Pasa, the Eggs of Pegasus, the Eggs of the Fairy Queen, the Wings of the Torn Fairy Queen, the Magic Orb for the Preservation of Mabollo, the Pouch of Vivian Potions, potions found in Mabollo''s laboratory, the Rotten Wigdrasil Fruit, the resplendent Laura Phyllis, the clothes made after the leaves of Wigdrasil, and the Liza Boots. Even Laura Phyllis was quite surprised to leave clothes and Liza boots on the hold. Have you withheld Wigdrasil''s leafy clothes and Liza boots? Yes. Once the Elf Queen''s equipment has been put on hold, The two devices you mentioned in particular can be used in other classes, but I feel strongly that they are archers. Hm. Were there any clans you wanted? There were no leafy clothes, and Liza Boots agreed to leave them with the Fairy Queen equipment. If Clan Lord wants it, we can get it right away. That said, I thought I''d seen some of the classicists, but I decided to move on. It was literally a hold, so you can give it to any clan member who asks you to use it. I last looked at the items and equipment on display inside the room. This is too much. Calgo Abraxas, Paradisous Plate Mail, Orotros Long Boots, Ordo of Order, Bracelet of Purity, Madosa of the Blue Moon, Fighter of Sunrise, Slaughter of the Hundred White, Thyrbing, Fairy Queen''s Tears, Hoffon''s Legend, Mavolo''s Research Records, Magic Potion. Most of us here will welcome new owners today. Thinking about which one to start with, I was able to finally decide one. It was better to catch Ordo for the first time, which seems most controversial, because it would be better to get hit first. It was then. Clan Road. Excuse me, I''d like to request permission to speak. ? The classical player asked for permission to speak. I don''t know what else he was going to say, but it seemed as important as it was officially requested. His expression is unusual. She nods once. She looks back at all the clans and speaks. Actually, Clan Lord went up first yesterday, and then we talked. Yes. You''re welcome to give it to us first, but I don''t think Clan Lord should give you a choice first. So I told the story, and I decided not to claim any rights to the tears of Calico Abraxas, Paradisous Plate Mail, Auroth Long Boots, Thyrbing and Fairy Queen. Haha. Please accept our request. The clans nod as if they agree with the classicism. I couldn''t help but laugh when they reacted. He told me he would drive 5 out of 12 things to me. That is, it gives us the choice among the remaining seven with five first. Nevertheless, there was a reason for the high notes to take such a polite tone, that I was the number one scholar of this expedition. I was the one who actually took the quest, dug up the ruins, and defeated Mavolo. After that, I think it''s like Goyeon Ju, Baekeuk, and Gimhanbyol. Anyway, it didn''t feel that bad to show such good faith. I smiled lightly and answered with a bold voice. I will take the rights to the tears of Calgo Abraxas, Orotross Long Boots and Fairy Queen. Instead, let''s reverse the Paradisous Plate mail and Tibbing and eliminate the options first. But. I won''t take any further objections. Just when I cut it off, Yeon-ju kept her mouth shut. It''s already full of swords, and I don''t need breastplates. Even if I had the right, it was not a good shape for me to be that monotonous. And let''s face it, it''s the same clan, so why don''t we go back to the users who need it? Since all the holding equipment was under my jurisdiction anyway, it was still full of garage. Then. It was time to enter a true settlement. I could hear it in my face, swallowing my saliva. Everyone must have had their own thoughts or conversations last night. . I won''t say a long word. I''m going to start by believing that you will. The first is the ascension of order. I give freedom of speech to the clan members who want this equipment. And if more than one person wants it, we''ll have as smooth a conversation as possible. At the end of my words, a rat''s silence came to my attention. I could hear the unicorn breathing beneath me. But that was also a moment. Soon, I could slowly, very slowly see my hands rise into the air. Two guns were going up. Even though I haven''t been on the expedition, I can''t help but raise my hand. Thank you for your patience. One was a girl as expected. As a wizard, the Ordo of order cannot go unpunished. And the other person.... I''m sorry, I''ve never been on an expedition. Can I still get my hands up? You''re not gonna say anything? It was Vivian. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I went to the bathhouse today. It was great to soak in boiling water. It felt like my bones were melting. And after 15 minutes in a sauna, I came home and had a beer, and it was great. Feels like a relief from fatigue. I was so frustrated. Hahaha. So, we''re in the settlement of the equipment. Some of you may be disappointed, but equipment settlement doesn''t last very long. Maybe in the middle of the next one? I think it''s a little over the middle. Ordo had a friction in order, and the rest were already decided by the owners.:) What do you think? Will Ordo, Jeongyeon, or Vivian have order? (Ansol, New Yong has declared abandonment.) I already have the answer, but I''m also curious about your opinion!: D Rifle 1. HammerofWar: Congratulations on finishing 1st. Haha. Innocence is male. T.S. Hahaha. It''s a little attractive. (?) 2. Vlami: No. An animist does not exist in the regular class. exist in rare, incognito classes (evolution). Haha. But not just one. You can see that the elements are separated. Otherwise, you can hear fairies. 3. KB: I like the previous ones, and the next ones are relatively dropping. Haha.) Hannah is probably thinking a lot right now. 4. Express Quantity Delivery: *. I''m sorry. I''m not confident in English... Hmmm, no, no. This time I deleted it because I thought it would be too dizzy if I stuck it to English. Mmm-hmm. I only put in Korean, so it was a little dull, so I put in Korean.:) 5. Astrain: Well, strictly speaking, there are no gender restrictions.:) 6. starland: So I cut the performance part on purpose. Blah blah blah. I''ll expose them later! 7. Um...........: I''m not rolling right now. I just erased it. Blah blah blah. 8. Faulty fan: Yeah. And of course, we hide that part of our privacy. The point is not to give false information. Haha. 9. Yellow girl: We''ll reply to this message! They''re probably going to update their user information one by one. Haha. 10. Tear River: You got it right. But it doesn''t consume that much magic.:) Sometimes, of course, they consume a lot. If you collect a lot of magical power, you get that much power, and in proportion to that, you get more consumption. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 282 00282 Mercenary, take your place There were three reasons for choosing Maggia''s expedition: It was the yellowest of the ruins around Monica, there was equipment and class to help the clans, and there was a request from Istantel Row. And these three beats of the expedition had just begun to bear fruit. Jeongyeon, Vivian has asked for rights to Ordo in order. Just in case, I waited a little longer, but there were no additional clan members. Despite the small smile on her face, Ansol was surprised. He participated in the expedition, and the priests said he could use it, so it was definitely possible. However, I was only smiling with a clear face that was so good for nothing. I tapped the loving table with my index finger and gently nodded my head. Then they lowered their hands at the same time. Do not look at the liver when dispensing equipment. I didn''t intend to, but it was best to end it as neatly as possible. Situation has already been made public. So I thought it would be better to go straight rather than spinning. I opened my mouth to Nazir. Vivian La Classidus. Tell me why you want Ordo in order. Tr a n sla t e d b y p mtl.o As soon as I heard my words, Vivian''s lips were bitten. The light flashes through the clan members'' faces as well. Ordo, in his personal opinion, was a more suitable instrument for Jeongyeon. She is a skilled wizard user. In addition, if we put together the secret class, "Madosa of the Blue Moon," which is already planned, two or three years later, we might actually be able to compete with the 10 lectures. It did not reveal itself to the outside. However, I just said that I was implicitly not at all satisfied with the hand of Jeongyeon. And then the silence for a while. As I waited with my hands clasped, his lips slowly opened. Of course, I know Ordo in order suits Jeongyeon well. But I''m confident I can use it. That''s something anyone can do. That''s not what I want to say. If you had this, what abilities would you be able to use, that sort of thing. Which means be a little more specific. Tra n sla t ed by pm tl .c o Vivian closes her eyes. Seeing that, suddenly this situation seemed very interesting. She''s a very sophisticated woman, but I leave her alone because she does it when she does it. Unlike the kids.If I give the order right now, Hehe laughs and slaughters her without hesitation. That was the nature of Vivian. Immediately, Vivian''s eyes opened wide. Her eyes were glowing. Yesterday I took a close look at the Goose Apparel on Ordo of Order. There are four options that I''m interested in. All Spell Attributes 150% Output, Magic Power 100% Recovery, Zero Endurance, Magia''s Key. That''s what Mazia''s key is.... Are the three options related to your chimeric magic? Uh, to be precise, they''re the ones who signed with Mahjong and strengthened me randomly. Honestly, they say I''m the leader of the 66 Musketeers, but I''m not completely in control. Most of all, if I don''t get the help of the sorcerers because I don''t have enough abilities, the top men are hardly summoners. For example, within the 4th Army. Hmm. I listened to Vivian. What I expect from her is to change the atmosphere. Currently, most of the clan members, including myself, are being sent to Jeongyeon. Bian clears his throat once before connecting the words to see if he felt it. This was the point and the most important thing. But having an Ordo of Order will solve everything. With 150% output, summoned troops will become more powerful. On condition that it is 7 days, but if I can restore 100% of my magic now, I can summon the troops themselves." Not only that, but if you master zero talent, you can compress everything except for spells that are uniquely linked to horses. The summoning time itself will be greatly reduced. And this is a guess, but if you''re going to resurrect a magical city, I''ll be quite helpful. Ho. I''d like to hear a little more about summoning the troops. The detail makes it too long. But what''s clear is that an order can replace a magician with an orb. One with the highest ranks. Maybe the ones at the bottom... I don''t think two squads are gonna make it. Anyway, I did what I wanted to say. I''m done talking to you. Given some interest, Vivian tied her horse with a more relaxed face. I touched my chin. When I heard her, I was frankly drawn to her. If we can summon the troops as Vivian has said, it will be a great help to our future plans. Are you sure you''re pushing her, or are you turning some to Vivian and aiming for concurrent growth? In a way, it was a happy concern. But instead of worrying about it like this, it was time to listen to the other person. I thought I could make sure. It was a short while before I turned my head to Jeong Yeon. I see. Customize? I listened to Mr. Vivian. Clan Road, Ordo of Order, I give up. Tr a n s late d b y pmtl .o ? So easy to give up. But at that instant, I noticed that Jung Yeon''s gaze had passed by a book with a blue glow. Even Bianca looks embarrassed, and she sighs for a short time. And he said with a bright smile on his mouth. If what you''ve told me is true, I think it''s more appropriate that you have it than I do. That''s just what I thought. I''m sure it''s a shame, but I don''t want to get too greedy. Really? Are you sure I can have this? If Su-hyun allows it. Wow!" You hear the sound of joy as if Vivian were running. However, my gaze was still fixed on Jung Yeon. She shakes her head without clearing her smile, whether she felt that look in my eyes. Jeongyeon! Thank you! Thank you so much!" Thank you. You.... Jungyeon stopped talking. And I thought I''d wait a while, but then I spoke in a loud voice. ... I''m a skilled alchemist. Suddenly, I thought that Jung Yeon might change her words. Thinking about it, she was the one who lost her brother to Bianca. If so, it would have been quite an uncomfortable relationship, but from Mule until now it has not been as smudged as fingernails. No, I can''t say I''m close, but I''ve demonstrated a normal relationship as a clan member. Maybe you read my insides. So.'' Either way, Jeongyeon''s heart was exemplary and thankful. I thought recruitment in Sazam Mule was a really good choice. Tr a n sla ted b y jp mtl.c o m However, by declaring Jeongyeon there, the dance was clearly tilted. As I turned my head, I saw Vivian waiting for my words. He looked positively like a poop dog. At this point, I decided to put an end to Ordo''s order. Then I will hand Ordo of Order over to Vivian. If I fail to perform the master ritual, I will transfer my authority to Jeongyeon. That can''t be right, so don''t worry! Vivian gives a flawed face and screams loudly. * That''s how Ordo was taken by Vivian. Thanks to Jung Yeon''s concessions, the most challenging (?). By solving the order, it was like crossing the arm crease. And then the distribution process was fourteen thousand. Most of the remaining equipment had already been significantly narrowed. First, the legends of Paradisous Plate Mail and Hoffron were distributed in excellence. There was no disagreement that his unique ability, ''Rewind, and the meditation of the two armor were a perfect match. Paradisous asked An-hyun just in case, but he shook his head firmly. Perhaps he thought the great sun was better. Of course, it took some skill boost to familiarize myself with them. Until then, the condition was to stay put, but he accepted it as a thankful face. Marbolo''s research record was unwittingly biased, and the Madosa of the Secret Class Blue Moon also returned to Jeongyeon, of course. Ordo gives up order so neatly, she doesn''t see any regret. Rather, I showed him how to hug the blue book I handed him with a happy face. Gladiators of rare class dawn, and gladiators of the litter, were the definitions of reason. She was a warrior of dawn, thinking from the beginning, and her dagger was her primary weapon as long as she was a dagger. The expression on the face of the reason for receiving the old and silver white daggers was quite bold. No, I was pretending to be blunt. His eyes were trembling and his mouth was elongated. My hands and legs were trembling. I was able to guess how she felt now that she had achieved such a desired class succession. Thyrbing was a little ambiguous to distribute. First, if you look at the sword, it''s a bit long to say it''s a dagger, but it''s too short to say it''s a longsword. If you ask me, it''s more like a dagger. However, the reason was only a minor problem, and the fact that it was a sword made the situation even more ambiguous. But in the end, it was decided by the owner. No, it was okay to assume it was fixed from the start. The moment I gave up my ownership of Tirbing, there was only one person who could handle it. Especially with her predisposition to chaos, Tirving eventually decided to take it with him. As a result, all that was left was the headband of purity and the elixir of magic. None of these two solicited ownership. Maybe not because I didn''t want to have it, but because I could see it. Especially the elixir of magic tended to be more severe. The clan members who received the goods were sorry to take more, and the ones who didn''t deserve magic elixirs were Ansol and Shin Yong. The problem was that both of them were not good enough to fly the elixir. Eventually, the choice between the two items came back to me. I was obligated to handle this properly as a Clan Lord. While gazing silently at the two in front of me, I slowly raised my head. All the clan''s gazes were converging on me. Tr a nslat ed b y p tl .c om Jung Yeon will evolve into a secret class... Then, Ansol, I should give it to one of you... Why are they both doing that? When Shin Yong tried to say something, he turned his head and struck his hand. Ansol, too, has been avoiding my gaze for a long time. It''s better to fight for what you have. I feel even more embarrassed when I yell at each other to yield like this. I sighed heavily and took a chaste headband and pushed it into my arms. I had my headband set, but I needed to think a little more about the elixir. Of course, the thought won''t last long. The more time I had, the more likely I was to be distracted, so I was going to deal with it unconditionally until the settlement was over. But I needed some time to think about it as soon as the decision had been passed on to me. Huye, I understand. I''ll handle these two voluntarily. Before that. You pause and look around at the clan members. Yeon-ju Ko, Bian, Jeongyeon Jeong, Yijeong Jeong. The four women were each cherishing their own supplies. Seeing that scene, I was a horse with a light smile. Let''s take a moment to cool off and watch the class succession and ownership process. * The sun was rising in the middle sky, and the light was blazing down. The inside of the lunch house was Hansan itself. All the flowers of the night were in their beds, and the first floor was empty except for one. Despite her business, Madame was chatting with a user sitting at the table. Who else? Hmmm. Commercial brother is still talking to his brother! An-hyun went outside to find out. The other sisters are probably too busy looking at equipment in their rooms. Aha. I see. But what if we''re disappointed with Sol? Tick, tick. Huh? What do you want? Ansol sucked the drink Im Hannah brought back and asked. You said you didn''t get any distribution this time, right? Ahh. Heh heh. It''s okay. I''ve had a lot so far. And I''m still in my tenth year, and I''m very likely to grow, and my brother''s commercials are almost closed. So I wanted the commercial brother to have it. I see. Our brushes are so good. Hehe. Ansol smiles in the waiting room, looking up at the white beads and rings. Imhanna glances at her, turning her head to see if she could feel someone coming down. On the stairs, Shin Yong was coming down with a tired face. Shin Yong stumbled down and ducked his head to see if he could see them. Oh, hello. Yes, hello. Are you done talking to Mr. Mercenary Lord? Ha, ha, ha. I just finished it. Hah..." Shin Yong looked at the wooden box in one hand, sighing and shaking his head. Then I opened the box and handpicked up the contents of the box. Later, you hear a black orb that smells nice on his fingers. Hey, congratulations. Congratulations. I''m so jealous. Despite the celebration of the two women, Shin Yong only made a bitter smile. Seeing him like that, Ansol rolls his feet and insists. Hurry up and eat. Come on. Haha. Yes, sir. He said he would eat the answer, but his hand did not rise. Instead, I was walking down the street from the table. I thought this elixir was supposed to go to Ahnsahl Yang. I didn''t think you''d give it to me. I had a lot of problems, but he told me to do what I wanted to do. So I''m going to do what Clan Lord says. So please excuse Ms. An-sol. I''m really okay. You don''t have to think like that. I''m glad you said that. Oh, by the way, Miss An-sol? Soon after that, the new model came to the table, smiling comfortably and calling out to Ansol. While Imhanna watched the two of them interestingly, Ansol yawned with a big mouth. He got up early this morning and fell asleep. Ahem. It''s Jo. Eh? Then, I touched the eyelid of the new one looking at it. He points straight at the door. Uh, who''s calling Miss Ahn Sol out there? Hmmm. What? Who is it? Ansol turns his head toward the entrance. But there was no one at the entrance. A question mark came to mind over Ansol''s head. But my mouth keeps yawning. Ahhhh. Ahhhhh...? Ansol turns his head in an elongated yawn. And it was the moment she turned her head again, mumbling. Towards the mouth that was still open, Shin Yong''s hands moved like lightning. Town! Tick, tick. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Well, I''m a little surprised. But with all the other equipment, I didn''t think anyone could tell me who to give the chastity headband to. Haha. I salute his deduction. Ah... I think a lot of you are interested in elixir. Haha. Look, you can make elixir when you finish Clan House. I''ve already finished preparing, and it doesn''t take much time to build. It''s expected to appear around 285 times now. (+, - There may be 1 or 2 errors.) It doesn''t go 10 or 20 times. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk.:) PS. 1. Equipment raises points immediately. (This is expressed in + and does not affect the user''s potential.) 2. Points increase due to elixir will not be made immediately. (It will first appear as a dedicated remaining point, and will increase if the user has uploaded directly to the user info window. I think it would be easy to understand if I had raised my HP by 2 points before and regretted it. You had 14 points in the beginning, and then you scored 2 points directly afterwards):) Ansol''s potential was not hit at all! Rifle 1. Midnight: congratulations on being number one. Haha. Yeah, you got it. The reason will be a pretty cat in the future. (? Meow. Blah blah blah. 2. Hyunho: Haha. I don''t know exactly what time it is. I make a plot at first, but sometimes I change it in the middle if I want to use it a little differently. I''m always enjoying your memory-rise literature! 3. Saxony: Editing complete. Best regards, 4. Dream Director: Haha. I''m a man, so I don''t know much about it. (--) 5. CRAZY STORY: Oh, I''d encourage you to keep that to yourself, and then I''d encourage you to watch. And you''re going to do a little less.:) 6. Potato paste: Hahaha. I already have the clan members I want. I''ll let Potato Chip know a little bit about the main character. They''re doing well enough without even giving them a sense of order. Blah blah blah. Kim Soo-hyun is deliberately waiting for him to come and see what the future might look like.:) 7. Yureyned: Well, I mentioned it a little bit before, but the pouch of potions is shared. And it''s a little vague. There''s some kind of potion... (This is Soohyun''s loot.) 8. Rain_Maker: You can also say fever. Blah blah blah. It''s really nice to get out of sweat. 9. Hong Seung-sik: A little bigger than a cat. Haha. You can think of it like a horse, much smaller as a baby. They are born from eggs.:) 10. approximate: No. Su-hyun''s health dropped ''permanently''. - There''s no marking. We lost that much shame when we accepted it. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 283 00283 Mercenary, take your place Eww!" Ugh, don''t try to vomit. It''s harmful to the body." Yuck, yuck, yuck! Ah, Miss Ansol. Please stop... Shin Seong-yong withdrew, but Ansol''s detection was relentlessly crossing his throat. However, the elixir had already gone down with the esophagus for a long time. Also, in her air, Magic (exclusive) remaining points have been added by 2 points. . Ugh. T r a n s l at e d by Jp m tl .c o When the elixir didn''t come back even after many nausea, Ansol raised his waist, lowering his gaze. He scratched the back of his neck and opened his mouth in a gentle voice. Oh, you know, just in case. It''s a really bad choice to raise your points right now. You should save as much as you can, then consider when the stat increase stagnates after 2 years.... Ugh! Ugh! But coming back was a blow to Ansol''s head with all his tears and all his strength. A sudden blow to the statue wraps around her abdomen and bends at her waist, and she howls up the stairs. I''ll be on the second floor, like, "Brother! Seems to be going to tell Kim Soo-hyun. Ha, ha, ha. Oh my... Though I pushed hard, it didn''t hurt much, Shin Yong stroked my stomach with a nice smile. Imhanna watched the entire series of processes that had just occurred. And her face was mixed with half of the amazing, semi-interesting. Dong glanced at him for a moment, but Imhanna slowly opened her lips. Tra n s lat ed by jp mt l. o Are you all right?" Yes, yes? Oh, yes. Well." Still, it was sent down by Mercenary Lord himself.... You must be angry. Yeah, well. I''d be angry, too. I''m just sorry. So I''m going to run away for a while. I couldn''t find a single mournful look in Shin Yong''s words that didn''t fit. Rather, there was a glimpse of a fabulous color. Isn''t that a shame? Sol. Year 0. You''re still growing, but not Shin Sang Yong. I''m a user myself. Honestly, there''s no shame in it. Then why... I''ve already received a lot since I joined the leadership. Leaders kept their promises. It''s my turn to protect it. Promise? As Imhanna tilted her head, a smile spread over her mouth. And I felt like I could think of something, but then I spoke in a quiet voice. I learned alchemy once. Of course, even though I was a wizard in nature, I learned alchemy because I didn''t overcome my greed. The lesser useless alchemy. . I was originally a dead man. If it had been the way it was, it would have vanished from any corner of Mule by now. However, I was able to be saved by the Mercenary Lord whether I had bad luck or not. Leaders are, really, amazing people. as a person who is not a user. At least that''s what I think. She clamped her index finger with a clasp. It was awkward for Shin Yong to make the horse longer, but he swallowed the neck cry once. Then he took a short breath and spoke. That''s not all. The leader returned all the equipment unconditionally, listened to my overwhelming request to learn from the teacher and gave me a rare class afterwards. Thanks to that, I was able to break through the wall. I still feel overwhelmed when I think about the feelings that I felt at the time. T ra n sla te d b y jp tl. o Oh, you owe me your life. But if you take the elixir and increase your ability to contribute to the plan going forward, that would be fine. You can see we''ve won each other. I''ve sworn to do everything I can to join the group. But human beings are very clever animals. If you continue to do favors, you''re mistaken for a right. I want to retain the feelings that I felt at the time. I felt like I was going to lose my beginner''s mind as soon as I got the magic elixir. I don''t want to be an accidentally repaying the favor. Shin Yong finished all the words in a heartbeat. And, "Huh? I opened my eyes wide. Probably surprised himself that he never stuttered. Then, I glanced down the stairs with one face, smiling and turning away. Yikes, yikes. Perhaps Lord Lord is coming down. I''ll ask for sin later and avoid it for now. I spent the last hour arguing about not answering. Go to your left. I''ll tell him you went to the right. I''d appreciate it if you would. Then I''d better... Shin Sang-yong went out of the door to see if she was tired of the conversation with Kim Soo-hyun. Soon after that, I saw him disappear to the left, and she moved her clasped hands and wrapped them around her elbows. Suddenly, huge breasts converge naturally to the center, showing off their abundance. Hmmm. I envy you. When Hannah looked at the stairs with a strange look, she sticked out her tongue and wet her lips. * Never, never, ever. A clan house in Istanbul Row. The inside of the reception hall to welcome guests was ringing in the voice of Bak Da-yeon. A total of three people were sitting in the lavishly decorated reception room. On the shiny table, Park Da-yeon and Yeon-Hye-rim were facing each other, and Han So-young sat at the top with no face. Hey, when are you coming? We sent word to the temple yesterday. What if he''s still not here? Tr an s la t e d b y jp t l.com Hyerin. You just got a call. I''m in a rush. Wait a minute. And don''t ever say that in front of the Mercenary Road. It''s okay. We''re close. I''ve got some friendships at the Academy. Hoho. No, before that. You didn''t like him much, did you? That''s because Soyoung did something crazy. But it''s different now. Yeon-Hye-rim smiled as if she knew. And I leaned down and I let out my hands, and I said, "What''s different? I began to stutter her body. Park Da Yeon sprayed Yeon Hye-rim''s hand with a familiar gesture. And he growled with his eyes wide open. Things have changed. Mercenary stock prices are already skyrocketing. I''m going to have to whip it up somewhere else. That''s it. I know. Wasn''t that supposed to happen? There''s a difference in proof. Honestly, Mule''s record was so highly publicized that he was very sensitive. But the Machinery was successful in the hallucination canyon expedition as if it were Boran, and rescued the users and returned. I mean, what''s the difference between before and now? Oh my God! Why do you think the Machinery accepted the request by postponing its placement? He showed himself in a word. We''re good at this! Your achievements on Mule were no joke! That''s what I''m saying. And it''s going to be even stronger with this expedition. You still don''t know what you''re talking about? In the end, after Park Da Yeon said as if she was scowling, Yeon Hye-rim pouted her lips and placed her bad hands in place. Bak Da-yeon sighed loudly toward Yeon-hye-rim, then began to murmur as she danced her shoulders. Heheh heh heh. Don''t even think about it. I didn''t want to see the clans running around in the middle of the Hamill Clan in Princica. That''s good. That''s good. Hehe heh heh heh. Hammeal? What is Hammeal? Didn''t Yoohyun Kim create a clan just now? The clan''s name is Hamill. It means clear skies after the rain. Yoohyun Kim? Yes. Anyway, we also have the money... There were only three of them, and only two of them were opening their mouths. However, decibels that filled the reception hall were only getting bigger and bigger because they had so much to say. T r a ns l ated b y jptl.com It wasn''t unusual at some point. Since Monica is so well-guarded, it''s always the same in and around the city. Maybe so, but the hurricane that the mercenaries brought to the expedition was full of stories of bored users. It was only after I received word that the Mercenary Road was on its way to the reception room that the commotion began. Quiet, everyone. Hansoyoung, who was just leaning over a cup of tea, opened his mouth, and immediately silenced Park Da-yeon and Yeon-rim. A brief moment of silence passed. Soon, you hear a knock on the door. Come in. The person who answered was Park Da Yeon. That voice held a subtle tone that was so different from the rumbling. While looking at Yeon-Hye-rim with a ridiculous face, the door that was closed opened slowly. Then one man across the coat plate, guided by an employee through the door. He shrugs his head and opens his mouth in a low voice. Hello." Welcome. Mercenary Road. Have a seat over here. Yes, of course. After the employee closed the door, the man, or Kim Soo-hyun, sat slowly at the spot that Han So-young guided. Han So-young carefully observed Kim Soo-hyun''s face touching the tea cup. It felt a little different from what I had seen before. Silent lips and dark eyes. It was still cold, but today there was a shade of water. Are you all right?" Yes? Oh, yes. That''s okay. Well. Open and close your lips once. Han So-young tilted her head. But I could think of one guess. You should be happy that the expedition was successful and you have achieved a lot. Nevertheless, there will be trouble within the clan. Among them, there was likely to be a conflict in equipment distribution. Han So-young was also a representative of one clan, so she knew how sensitive it was. She thought so, sighing softly and comforting him. Come on. The more you do, the more important Clan Lord is to you. Yes? Kim Soo-hyun shook his eyes and asked again. At that moment, Han Soyoung instinctively realized. Am I mistaken? She quickly picks up a cup of tea and quickly turns to the conversation. I heard about this expedition through the temple. Well done, Mercenary Road. * Michael was one of Monica''s residents, given the authority to form a clan. He''s been getting more and more unpleasant these days. Clan founding, performance recognition, etc. a day''s work pours in, and even the surroundings are noisy, scratching his wick. I knew why, but it was not a pleasant situation for him to like working in a quiet atmosphere. Crazy bastards. You want me to acknowledge your performance? You have a conscience, a conscience. Michael snorted, throwing away the documents he was reading while looking at the records. As fatigue approaches, you rub your nose and try to look at the next record, or someone jumps into a daze. Hey, Michael! Hen? What''s the rush? The Shadow Queen has gone! The Shadow Queen! The Shadow Queen? Oh, ten? With Michael mumbling as if it weren''t obvious, Henry quickly lowers his head. Then he quickly pushed out the paper he had in his hand. Yes. Look at this. It''s a renewal application she left behind. Shit, 10 is 10. I haven''t seen it once or twice. What''s all the fuss about? Tsk. Give it to me. Though he was uncomfortable, Michael accepted Janzako Henry''s notes. This is because there must be a reason to shake like Henne, who has a similar personality to himself. Soon, he slowly looked at the Merchant Guild. At the top of the record was a clan renewal application'', as Henry said, and a circular handwriting with the word ''Mercenary Clan'' on the side. Mercenaries? Ten people in total... Hand it over. Take a look at Clan One''s personnel at the intermission. I can''t tell if my eyes are wrong or if I''ve been given the right to fail. Hmm. Michael quickly lowered his gaze to stop. It had the clan members'' names and classes written on it. Su-hyun Kim: Secret, Sword Specialist Ahn Hyun: Rare, Energy SpearMan Ansol: Normal, Normal Priest Reason: Rare, Gladiator Of the Dawn Vivian La Classidus: Rare, Chimera Alchemist Secret, Magician Of the Blue Moon New: Rare, Chimera Alchemist Queen Of Silhouette By Kim Hanbyol: Secret, Jewel Mage Perfection: Secret, Aegis I was reading the records with my eyes. Michael''s eyebrows twitch violently to see if he noticed anything unusual. What the fuck? How do you feel? "Five incognito classes with a total of ten? Four rare classes? There is only one general class. Right? What is this? Are you sure?" Michael looks up dazed. But Henry sighed in relief and said, "Thank God. I shouldn''t have lost my powers. I was muttering. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. We''re sorry, but today''s reviews and ripples are due to take a day off. (We''ll add the ripple to the next round.) Several things happened... Well, I don''t know what to say. We need to find Faith fast, but she''s collapsing two days in a row. * Sigh *. Time is running out. I need to wake up. Please accept our readers understanding._(__)_ Thank you for always reading. We hope you have a pleasant evening.:) Chapter 284 00284 Mercenary, take your place You''ve been guessing and worrying again. Han So-young asked me more quickly. I laughed when I saw him sitting down. When an urgent situation arose, he showed no remorse for the blood, but he usually had this attitude very often. In a way, it was cute. Anyway, I had to keep my lips shut because I had a good chance of bursting laughter if I opened my mouth now. It was quite an inconvenience. Soon, when Han So-young''s neck, which was milky, opened slightly, I could barely swallow the smile that had come down to my throat. I was about to open my mouth, but Han So-young opened her mouth first since this situation was embarrassing. I was worried until you got back. Your return seems to be later than expected.... I was able to pick up the trail quickly. But in that situation, going back to the city seemed like too much of a delay, so I decided to follow through. I''m sorry to hear that. T r anslate d by p t l .c o m You don''t have to apologize. I read the expedition report and the judgment of the Mercenary Road was correct. I would like to express my deepest gratitude as Monica''s main clan. I just did what I had to do. Excessive compliments are burdensome. Praise and humility come and go. The more I did, the more the first stiffness was getting warmer. This conversation with Han Soyoung suddenly made me feel strange. In the first round, I was a clan member, and she was a clan lord. You can''t look at it with reputation or position. It is still not seen as very equal, but at least one clan''s representative position is the same. I was in the middle of a gentle conversation with Han Soyoung. Two women sitting next to each other were trampled on. Bak Da-yeon was dying to get into the conversation, and Yeon-Hye-rim was giving a pointy look. I said hello when I first came in, but after that, I felt like I only talked to Han Soyoung. Well done, anyway. The survey team has already been established and will leave tomorrow. The Chief Investigator decided to be assigned to Yeon-Hye-rim, the executioner''s Princess. Hmph. Yeon Hye-rim? Tran sla t ed by jp mt l.co Well done. Mercenary Road. I''ll finish the rest. As soon as Han So-young narrowed her eyes, she immediately changed her attitude. I shed a faint smile as a sign that I was okay. By the way, they''re sending in the investigators tomorrow, so it must be very quick. Then I guess I''ll just have to wrap up my reward problem. "Just give it your way and we''ll settle for a 30% discount. I can''t do that. And I said I would pay you back according to your performance. Of course, of course. In Han So-young''s tone, I could glimpse the willingness of not being able to yield this much. And one more drink to go against Bakdayeon. Park Da-yeon opened her mouth wide as if she wanted to intervene. That part I... Once the Clan House has been renovated, we will offer it for free. However, Han So-young''s words were beating fast. Park Da Yeon came out with her mouth open, looking at her in alternation, pretending to yawn with her tears. Next to me, I heard the sound of Yeon-Hye-rim giggling and laughing. Y-yeah, for now. A little too much, don''t you think? Not at all. Even if you have only one user, they are of unparalleled value. But the Mercenary Lord saved seven lives, and he attacked the hallucination canyon, one of the great scourges. Rather, Clan House is lacking. Let''s see... Da Yeon? Whether he was going to give it a chance, Han So-young called Park Da Yeon in a voice. Park Da Yeon''s lips were puffed up, and when I looked at her, she changed her face in an instant. Suddenly, I thought it would be pretty fun to put noodles with Ansol. Oh, I almost laughed again. Damn, this is harder than a battle. I can''t let my guard down. This is Bak Da-yeon from IstanTel Row. Trans l a t e d b y jpm t l.co I remember the last time I saw you. Nice to meet you." Yes, of course I did. Nice to meet you." I tried to explain my facial expressions and speech. Next to her, Yeon-Hye-rim said, "Phu. You hear an impatient sound as you burst into laughter. Oh, please don''t smile. I can barely stand it, so please. I kept refining my mind. Park Da-yeon looked down at Yeon-rim, who was covering her mouth, and turned to me again. Perhaps on this expedition. Don''t have the equipment of deceased users? Yes, I do. That can be a pretty good side income, but it can''t be given. The equipment we collected was mostly sub-type equipment, mostly severely damaged by fighting the vagrants. In other words, they were difficult to get a fair price. And the subsets were barely intact. Anyway, after calculating it in my own way, I could see that if I sold it all and got 8,000 gold, I sold it very well. The equipment wasn''t that good. We''ve received a request from the Sanha Clan to help us retrieve it. The three clans, especially the Shoal Passage, were very difficult to explain in person. I understand. I don''t intend to get that much, and I''m willing to give it to you properly. Thank you. We were originally going to buy 4,000 gold in each clan and 4,000 gold in Istanbul Row. But before I do, let me ask you something. The renovations will be finished soon, but now it''s your turn to decorate the interior, right? That''s right. Do you have any Architectural Knowledge in the machine? A user with architectural knowledge. For a moment, Shin Yong came to mind, but soon I cleared my mind. He was a researcher in real life, not an architect. When the bear thought about it, she shook her head to the left and to the right, and Park Da-yeon flashed her eyes. On the ground, I could feel the motion of hitting the soles of my feet. So how about this? In Istanbul Row, there''s a guy who specializes in architecture and interior design on Earth. Now, the Clan Houses in Istanbul Row were very involved in their designs. Trans la ted by Jpm tl .c om Hm. I see what you mean. She nodded once or twice and smiled. A special purpose room like a workshop is hard to support! We can help with basic furniture and interior design, like reception rooms, restaurants, and accommodation. You won''t regret it because you don''t get any requests from other clans. If you accept this offer, we will first award you 4,000 gold. And instead of returning the equipment, 4,000 gold will cover the internal costs. Would you like to see this? Park Da-yeon shot out all the horses like a quickfire and handed me a few notes with graceful hands. I read it slowly and entered into some calculations. Honestly, it wasn''t a bad offer. No, the first line didn''t seem a bit excessive. The magical stamp that enchanted the fence and limited external magical force interference throughout the clan house was worth 3,000 gold. In addition, the total cost of entering was much higher than 4,000 gold, given that the magic and luxury furniture that was useful in various real-life situations was blurry. Hmm. I think I know what kind of trick you are. Needless to say, I was simply going to put needles on the machine. Perhaps if the main clan in another city had done this, they would have thought about it, but they had no reason to reject the Hamill clan as their brother''s Clan Road after or after Istantile. Moreover, if you show off your strong relationship with Istantelle Low enough to be in Monica, there will be a significant reduction in those who do nothing. Or. Would you like me to give you some gold? A slightly more cautious voice than before. I took a closer look at the records, then smiled and replied. Haha, no. How could you refuse to take on the annoying part? Hoho. No. Oh, I''m sorry. Do you accept the offer?" Of course. I appreciate the favor. After handing over the record again, Park Da-yeon smiled rashly and made a cheerful expression. However, the work on the expedition is largely concluded. The achievements there were tremendous, but the rewards from the quest were not all that great. Han So-young was listening to the conversation quietly, then suddenly opened her mouth to see if it was going well. Excellent choice. I''ll take good care of the Mercenary Lord and his clan. T r a n s la t e d b y jp t l .o Tell me if you don''t like it. They know me, so if I talk to them, they''ll trade me. Yo." While talking arrogantly about Yeon-Hye-rim, Han So-young stared at me and jumped straight to the pose. It would be nice to talk a little more here, but I decided to get up from my seat. The fact that I''m dispatching an investigator tomorrow will keep Istanbul low busy, and I have some business to attend to. So, I slowly decided to get up from my seat. Very well. I''ll go back right now and send you the equipment. I''d appreciate it if you would. Han So-young stood up with me and began to take a step closer. Then he stopped in front of me and gently reached out his hand. I stare at it for a moment, and carefully reach out your hands to shake hands. Then I felt her touch, cold, but not knowing what it was. Please take good care of me in the future. The Mercenary Clan has a lot of expectations. Although I did not say the verse, I was able to understand the intent of Han Soyoung. After slowly removing her hand, I confronted her eyes. The eyes of Han Soyoung, who was staring at me, were deeply silent. * Over time, we were one day ahead of the completion of the Clan House. I''ve already packed everything. Since this is the last day in the love house, me and the clans were gathering on the first floor to have a snack and chat. Of course, the flowers at night were all out of business, so Im Madame was also sneaking in. Uh-huh. It will be done by tomorrow. I''m excited." Hing. Honestly, I wanted to do some shopping in the city. Arthur. Better leave it to the experts. And the furniture is top notch, and it''s very cheap. You don''t need to spend money. That''s what Ha-yeon said. The money''s hard. Oh, stop preaching, I''m annoyed! Anyway, if you don''t like it, I''ll ask you to change it right away. Some clan members were talking about a clan house that will be completed tomorrow. Tsk, tsk, tsk!" He''s so cute! Whoa! Whoa! I''m good at Uni! Haha. The rest of the clan gathered to watch the baby unicorn dance. And I was sitting in one corner, getting reports from my accomplice. A player has requested a report about the Warp Gate restrictions requested earlier. So it''s a one-sided snatch from the Golden Lion. Yes. Literally unilateral. At least the Monica Koran is better off. They say Khan and the Eastern City are really serious. I strongly protested several times in consideration, but it''s coming out as hostile. How do users react? I don''t know who to turn the arrows to. By the way, you came two days ago with everything Mr. Vivian ordered, didn''t you? So it''s not strictly forbidden, and the play of the Golden Lion is still alive. And they''re getting cold, but they''re still getting cold feet. Well, if you accept the Golden Lion''s request, you will immediately release the restriction, but will you accept it? Tsk. Goonju finishes the horse with his tongue. I nod quietly and listen, and sigh deeply. I can''t quite figure out what''s going to happen, but there''s something fishy going on. It was a very weak energy, but it could never be ignored. Thinking about the number of cases that could happen, my head started to hurt a little. It was then. Soo-hyun, don''t think too hard about it. You don''t know what''s gonna happen, and tomorrow you''re gonna finish the clan. Why don''t you just take it one thing at a time? Jeongyeon comforts me with a clear voice next to Jeongyeon that I realized I was deep in thought again. She wasn''t wrong. I couldn''t rush myself into Barbara and activate the Warp Gate right away, and I didn''t intend to. If there was nothing I could do now, I didn''t think it would be a bad idea to keep an eye on things. While tapping the table for a moment, I suddenly looked at the thoughts or arrangements. I see you didn''t ask for a secret class. What do you think? Very good. It''s evolved special abilities, it''s evolved potential abilities, it''s increased capabilities. Thank you, Soo-hyun. What? Haven''t you got your own abilities? Unfortunately, but I''m satisfied enough. Jeongyeon grinned and grabbed my hand. I felt the sad look of Yeon-ju''s eyes next to me, but I immediately activated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Jeongyeon (Year 2) 2. Class: Secret, Magician Of the Blue Moon, Master 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Under Performance Assessment) 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: Blue Moon Showers South Korea 6. Sex: Female (26) 7. Height Weight: 166.5cm 52.8kg 8. Tendency: Lawful (Before Changes) [Strength 34] [Durability 38] [Agility 40] [HP 32] [Magic Power 87] [Luck 80] (After Changes) [Strength 36] [Durability 40] [Agility 41] [HP 34] [Magic Power 91] [Luck 81] (0 remaining stat points remaining.) 1. A Plus (Rank) 1. Ancient Magic (Rank: A Plus) 2. Apply Magic Circuit (Rank: A Minus) 3. Rank: B Plus 4. Anti horsepower (Rank: B Plus) You''ve grown a lot. More than anything, it was definitely encouraging that the magical power was over 90 and that special abilities and potential had evolved. But it wasn''t over yet. It was necessary to check the overall degree of growth of the clan members as well as the schedule. And during the reorganization period, we should digest what we have gained this time. That way, we can determine the direction of the next action no matter what we do. First thing tomorrow, we wait for the clan house to be completed. And in the process of settling down, it was clear that I, the clan members, would be busy for a while. I slowly closed my eyes to figure out what to do from now on. The sound in my ears is still noisy. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Character Settings will be updated. We''ll update your character settings once we''ve sent you reviews, ripples, and letter replies today. (User information, equipment status, etc.) It''s a little difficult at once, and I''m going to update them one by one. And the skills that have changed will also be revealed one by one in the novel. Best regards, PS. 284 Kim Soo-hyun class power, stats and equipment updated. Artwork settings C can be seen at number 3 Kim Soo-hyun (1). Rifle (282 Times) 1. Midnight: congratulations on being number one. Kim Hanbyol also meets with Kim Soo-hyun. but it''s a little short.:) 2. Tear River: Haha. Of course. Of course I share. Perhaps the interpretation of Vivian comes first.:) 3. I''m dying: Maybe next time I''ll get elixir. It''ll be done in a second or two.:) 4. Pinaero: The elixir is very expensive and the property is not very good.:) If you have users, you will often eat, so you may find that you rarely get a stomach that is more expensive than equipment that raises stats. 5. Opiturub19: Yes. It would be convenient if you thought it would be in your best interest. Haha. Rifle (283 Times) 1. Sausage is just amazing: congratulations on number one. The Mercenary Clan specs are amazing, aren''t they? Haha. This is going to be huge.:) 2. PanErjimHnia: Thank you for the coupon. We will continue to do our best to reward you._(__)_ 3. Pure bloodline: Well, today it started at 18: 30 and ended at 11: 57. (--) I have lunch in the middle. 4. Flute: The headband is separate. Blah blah blah. 5. hohokoya1: Thank you always. We''ll get your face back._(__)_ Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 285 00285 Stamina Escape! The year that came to the middle of the sky was now going into the sunset to see if it was ready to move west. As the sun set, the landscape of the sky was slowly spreading like a coat of red paint. I suddenly raised my head in the hot breeze of touching the ball. I can see the sky embroidered like a picture of crimson waves on a floating puddle cloud. It wasn''t cool, but it was a moderately warm day, not very hot. We were finally informed about the completion of the Mercenary''s Clan House about four hours ago. I had delayed it a little longer than I had originally planned, but everyone''s expression was filled with excitement. Even if you try to show a calm attitude as a Clan Road, it is a relief to remove the bloated mind. I had all my luggage in custody before the call came through. We had a simple goodbye with Madame Im and left the love house we had been in for the last four months. When I said goodbye, she smiled as usual, but it was a lonely feeling. At that moment, I tilted my head, but for a moment, I was walking outside towards Clan House. Lovehouse and Clan House are a short walk away. He walked very fast, but he was able to reach the front door in less than five minutes. The construction actually ended around lunch, but it seemed to have taken a lot of time to clean up the mess. Anyway, it''s freezing time now. I took a deep breath and pushed through a wooden door. T r ansla ted by pm t l .co Oh. Wow." As soon as you get inside, the clan members'' elasticity erupts behind your back. I saw it the other day, but the garden that sprinkled the sunset was another fantastic charm. And two buildings with dark dusk over the swaying bushes were casting a long shadow. The lightly grayed exterior of the building blended with the surrounding landscape, revealing a comforting and grand magnificence. There were so many people inside. I was just sitting in the garden, smiling and chatting, watching the clan house being completed. Once again, while the wind cools their sweat, you shout loudly to see if anyone has found us coming through the door. Commander! Mercenary Lord is here! Oops! You made it! Tr ans la te d b y p mt l .co m There''s a user leaning against the tree in front of me. Then I turned my head and began to come as loud as I could towards the door. After that, I looked carefully at the people following me, and I could find two faces that I knew. It''s been a long time, palm uncle, Yehyun. Haha! You made it, Mercenary Road! Greetings, I''m Kim Soo-hyun from the Mercenary Clan Road. I''m a middle-aged Istanbul Low Clan! This time I was in charge of designing Clan House architecture. Oh, this is Shin Ye-hyun, in charge of interior design. Nice to meet you. I''m Shin Ye-hyun. Bon Palm said hello and Yehyun smiled shyly. Both of them were from Istantell Row, so they ate a pot of rice with each other in the first round. He remembers them as good people. If he says he is not pleased, he is lying. After all, I hold his hand tightly. Oh dear. The completion was two days behind schedule. I''m sorry! I couldn''t help but ask for more. It''s okay. Haha! I''d appreciate it if you''d think so. We spent a little time on the extras, but we took care of them. Of course, if there''s anything you don''t like, say it without surprise. I, commander.... While me and Mr. Beanpole were having a conversation, people who were scattered here and there were still gathering. The uniform you''re wearing is quite understated, so it looks like the residents came in as workers. Soon after, the residents who appeared to be their representatives cautiously spoke, the cheerful palms quickly turned their heads. Huh? Ah. Mercenary Lord is here. You should go. Well done." Heh heh. Got it. By the way... You don''t drink this after the construction is done? As the resident laughed and broke the cup, his palm burst open with a big smile. Hahaha! Can we not do that?" Man, I still have to show these guys the way. So don''t worry about the money. Go drink first. I''ll follow you as soon as I''m done. T r ans lated b y jp t l .co Monica is definitely different. In other cities, people tend to look like slaves and bugs, but the man in front of his eyes had a friendly attitude. So the residents here were very fond of and supportive of Istantel Row. When I glanced at them, I gave her a slight glance. She takes my signal, nods slightly, and walks towards where the inhabitants gather. Soon, I noticed Jeongyeon''s slender posture passing by my side. The hair that descends over my shoulders now reflects the light blue glow. As Jeongyeon approached, residents who were chattering silently for a shovel of time. Then everyone stared at her dazed. After successing to the secret class Madosa of the Blue Moon , the mood of the elite became more mature and deeper. Therefore, it was natural for beauty to rise even further. You''ve been through a lot. It''s not much, but it''s a small gesture. Oh my! Oh, no! It''s okay. The resident waves his hands nervously after handing over a small pouch that Jeongyeon took out of her arms. However, she grabbed the resident''s hand while spraying it and grabbed the gear pocket. Then, the resident''s face became red and he sprayed his gaze everywhere. Ow. That looks pretty thick. Fifty gold. Not much. Hey, we''ve got a few people, but I''m going to fuck them up in 10. I hear you''ve had a hard time for a short time. I hope you''ve had enough repentance for today. He said, Huh. I laughed loudly at the residents. You bastards! Mercenary Lord has done you a favor. Thank everyone for that! Hail!" Goddess Aigoo. Thank you! Tr a n slated b y p tl.co m Yes? Cook! I''m not a goddess. Cook. Jungyeon smiles beautifully, covering her mouth with one hand, and immediately turns back to me. And as the palm nodded once, the residents began to rush out with cheer. Yay! Drink today and die! Hey, give me your hand. Is this the hand the goddess grabbed? I, I pouch.... Give me your pocket. Denial, you guys! Let go of me! I''ll never wash my hands again...! As the residents leave, Jeongyeon looks a little red on her words, and her palms are full of laughter. Well, no offense. They''re so simple. I''m fine. Haha! Thank you. So... huh? Is that the unicorn that the little lady is holding? Yes? Yes... Tsk, tsk!" Park Bong-Arm opened his eyes wide as if he had only just found it, and showed an unusual interest. However, the baby unicorn seemed to have an immense reaction as it immediately shed a fabulous smile. He gives you a curious expression, but he speaks in a cheerful voice to see if you''ve read the clan members'' faces. I''m sorry, I''ve never heard of a unicorn before. Anyway, I''ve been holding it up for too long. Let''s take a look at the garden first. Let me explain one by one. The garden is fine. I''ve been there before, so I took a look around. I''m happy with that. Really? That''s good. So I''m going to go right inside. Perhaps you''d better go to the headquarters first. Hahaha. What about you, Yehyun? Trans l a t e d b y jp t l .co I''m coming with you. I want to hear what the mercenaries have to say. Shin Ye-hyun quietly replied. After answering the question, he reached out his right arm to a large building in front of him. Then let''s go inside. Later, Park Bong-Arm and the Clan and Shin Ye-hyun go through the garden, catching up to the lead. While I was on my way, he gave me a rash but detailed explanation. The spaces inside Clan House are for a variety of purposes. It can be largely differentiated between Purpose, Public, Personal and Temporary. For purposes, you can think of it as a space with a purpose such as a workshop, training ground, etc. Public life, for example, is a shared restaurant or a bathhouse. Private rooms are visible in listings, offices, and temporary rooms are literally temporary. It''s a new place to renovate once it''s empty and there''s a space that we need later. I see. Oh, and speaking of temporary space, this was originally a Clan House used by the Pistachio Clan. 90 clan members, up to 30 employees, lived in a total of 120 people. There''s a lot of temporary space here because we haven''t been able to rebuild it and we''ve been expanding it. You probably won''t be needing a room for a while. Hahaha. That was obvious. It was originally a large area, but it was too wide for 10 people to live in. I can''t get full of my first drink anyway, so I just have to fill it up step by step. He nodded, but his palm was straightforward. Both buildings have the qualities I mentioned earlier, but we can distinguish between them. Except for temporary use, the building in front of you is very purposeful. On the contrary... Knng. Soon after that, the palm arm standing at the door turned and pointed to the annex. The annex you see there has a strong personality, both private and public. As a reminder, the basement and first floor have public bathrooms and recreation facilities, the second and third floors have been temporarily vacated, and the fourth floor. Unfortunately, there is no roof in the annex that was originally built for the listing. I see. What about the main structure? In my question, I smiled, grabbed the doorknob, and replied. Let''s go inside. Let me explain it to you in person. The door that was tightly closed was wide open when the palm rest firmly on the arm. Soon, we took his guidance and went inside. The first thing I noticed was that the wall on the first floor, which was blocked, was a huge window frame that was stuck in the middle. It was filled with square crystals so that the outside could be seen. Looking at it, I felt refreshed to escape the awkward atmosphere. Is the ceiling about four meters high? The first floor, with a smooth, shiny floor, was quite long and wide. The ceiling was lined with a light pink rice stone to keep the atmosphere tidy. In the middle, there was a large round carpet of enemy light, and the surrounding couch, chair, and fireplace looked like a lobby. There were very few traces of the old, but they were all cleaned up inside and out, creating an old-fashioned atmosphere. Maybe we can relax in the lobby. Clan members also burst elasticity at the same time, looking at the interior that was unparalleled. Here, let me explain. Can you look this way, please? Shin Ye-hyun, who had been keeping quiet all this time, finally opened her mouth. She raises her pointed fingers at the side of the lobby. I heard that the Mercenaries are a mercenary clan that operates on referrals. Then the first floor needs a receptionist to take over and guide you through the work. The place Shin Ye-hyun pointed to was a large guide desk that draws a round curve. Thereafter, the columns were beautifully surrounded by dark purple curtains, and the golden ''Mercenary in the exposed space was shaded. Then I''ll tell you about the stairs. There are four stairwells going up and down on the first floor. First, there are two flights of stairs going up to both ends of the first floor, and then there are two flights of stairs beyond the lobby. One is a staircase that goes up the same, the other is a staircase that goes down. That means going to the underground training ground requested by Mercenary Lord.... While Shin Ye-hyun was explaining and the clan members were listening frantically, the palm of the hand approached me and said in a gentle voice. You know, it''s a building with a modern scent. So I had a lot to worry about. There''s a big difference between Hall Plain and modern architecture. Well, to be honest, it used to be a stallion and a magic gin in real life. So are they integral or individual? It''s individual-it''s easy to manage in one piece, but it''s much better to do it individually. The disadvantage of managing is annoying, but you don''t have to worry about it unless you deliberately damage it because it can restore itself to your magic gin. Well, I have to grind the stable periodically. As I listened to the explanation of the palm trees, I calmly shook my head. It wasn''t a big deal to worry about because it would solve the problem if the employees were hired later. Well, let''s go to the restaurant this time. Soon, Shin Ye-hyun started walking ahead of me to see if I had finished the overview. I walked slowly behind her. * Over the next few hours, we were able to receive guidance and explanation inside the Clan House. The content was very large and complex as it was wide. Simply put, the first floor could be divided into four spaces, except the lobby and counter. The corridor on the left was dominated by reception rooms, lounges and waiting rooms, while the corridor on the right was dominated by a large inner square and restaurant. The most dominant of them was the restaurant. It was not a typical resting place, but a similar one. Dozens of tables and spacious kitchens felt like a cafeteria. And the kitchen has enough food storage and storage space, and basic cooking utensils, so the chefs will probably taste good, I assure you. It started to get a little dull around the corners of the first floor after going up to the second floor. It was because the second and third floors had to have comparable spaces because the main building was a purposeful building. In other words, the area was mainly populated with temporary spaces. The second floor was to operate information processing, civil service operations, equipment warehouses, alchemist workshops, wizard labs, libraries, and meeting rooms on the third floor. That''s why, with the exception of the small conference room, special equipment belonging to an empty room had to be purchased on its own. So, I could just briefly explain where there was a space and move on. If there is only one thing unique about the third floor, it means that Vivian gave up seeing it on the third floor and immediately entered the Alchemist''s Workshop. She asks him where the workshop space is, and takes the new material and goes straight into the workshop. He was clearly not as interested in other places as he regarded the workshop as his own. Shin Yong seemed to want to watch a little more, but he followed her, shrugging his shoulders, dragging two cracky chaos mimics at the push of Vivian. After the 3rd floor description, we walked to the 4th floor of the main hall. The 4th floor was in short, a space dedicated to Clan Road. The main area is the office, the conference room, or the luxury room. In the beginning, it was right to think of it as a space only for me, rather than for a purpose. That''s why there was so much space and so little temporary space. And so, after a quick expedition to the fourth floor and finally making it to the roof, we were able to finish our expedition to the headquarters. * One day, it was completely dark and dark. Park Bong-Arm and Shin Ye-hyun finished the headquarters and Gear finished explaining to the annex. And the last thing they said to each other was, "If there''s anything you don''t like, tell me anytime." Until they came here, they grumbled in secret, but they started acting quickly after watching. To be honest, the accommodation looked almost the same to me. Nevertheless, he ran out to choose a room first. Since then I''ve given them some free time, maybe some of them will wander around looking inside and some will go to bed early. I was also returning to the main office on the fourth floor, so I thought I''d let them watch for a day or two. I took a short sigh and looked around the Oval Office, where I am now. The office was spacious and of great quality to my liking. Soft carpets, comfy couches, tall tables and a nice desk. Furniture occupied the office, but what I liked the most was the terrace behind the desk. A crystal similar to the one you saw on the first floor was acting as a window, and in the center was a wooden door that could lead out onto the terrace. Once there, Monica''s landscape is catchy, including the entire Clan House. Sometimes it would be perfect to go out and rest when your head hurts. I was wondering if I was going to wait outside the terrace like this, or if I was going to go up to the roof for a while. Soon after I decided to get up, I heard a rushing sound in the hallway, and I opened my door to the office. As I turned my head, I saw Vivian breathing with the red face. Huff, huff. Soo-hyun Kim, you''ve been waiting for me. You told me to. Heeheehee. I did! Huyu. Huh? Why sigh? The reason I wasn''t going to bed after the night was because I was waiting for Vivian. She threw two words at me before going from the third floor to the workshop. Soo-hyun Kim, I''m going to see a complete battle for you tonight. Don''t sleep, just wait. You know, today is the day we''ve all been looking forward to. Heehee! Look forward to it! It was someone who knew what was going on, but it wasn''t Park Bong-nam and Shin Ye-hyun. He said, You''re a hot woman. I envy you, Shin Yehyun blushed his face and avoided looking. Thinking about that time, my fist was clenched, but I could barely stand the thought of him. I wanted to stop cheating after doing something wrong. I slowly got up and stared at Vivian. She takes a quick step, and soon she grabs my collar and starts pulling on it. Let''s go quickly. Come on, come on. I feel good now. Get ready, get fit. Shouldn''t we wait a little longer? This refinement process is all about novelty skills and materials. It wasn''t fully installed, but it wasn''t enough to be refined, so it was loaded. Vivian replies, shaking her hand as she hears what''s so urgent. I pressed down on the itchy manhole and asked one more question. Physical strength. I have the best time of night, by the way. Not you, Shin Seong-Yong. Chi. He spent a lot of nights with me, so it''s okay. Anyway, you should come with us. We''ve had a long run. Vivian lets out her mouth, her hands sagging and turning to the sound of a whoosh. Soon I saw her walking out the door, and I also walked out of the desk. I was so confident that I could believe something. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Ah, when I first started today, I decided to describe the entire interior of the Clan House. Kitchen blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah. I don''t think I''ll be able to enter the territorial work to describe it all. So let''s just figure out where it is this time. I''m going to show you the rest of "W" in a slow, descriptive way while living in a clan house. Rifle 1. Midnight: congratulations on being number one. The writer I know is scolding for number one. That''s why they''re burning up the whole place after seeing Mimijo. Blah blah blah. 2. Chupache 52757; Stick: Calm down. Poor Serrap. T 3. Shin Eugene: It''s a unicorn. Yeah, the unicorn. Hahaha, I''m going to show you the next break dance, Nike! (Puff puff!) 4. zorney: There are two powers in total. You''ll find hints in the description of the Madosa on the Blue Moon.:) 5. Tear River: Oh. A lake with a blue moon. That''s okay, I''ll think about it. 6. Like Yoon: Long time no see! Thank you for your coupon_(__)_ 7. Moritashinobu: That difficult study.... Here''s to studying high school! I would love for you to read my work and rest your head sometimes.:) 8. Fall King: I thought of Ash for a moment. blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah:) 9. Sro: Haha. Han So-young is a hero, and I want to comment on this. It''s settled, but it''s no fun to know in advance.:) Are you still okay with this? 10. TECHAN: We searched for weight, height ratio, and corrected it. Best regards_(__)_ Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 286 00286 Stamina Escape! The hallway on the third floor was dark. It was dark around the place because the night came and the light stone was also dim. However, the more I walked through the corridor, the more I started to notice the backside of Vivian, which was left behind only by the silhouette. A light is slowly shining through the passageway. As I lift my head a little more, I can see a faint light leaking out from the doorway at the end of the hall. Vivian opens the door, which was only slightly open. As I followed behind, I noticed the workshop decorated by her and Shin Yong. No. Is it more accurate to say that you''re messed up than to be honest? The workshop was quite spacious and the ceiling was quite high. When I looked around the bright interior, I suddenly remembered the workshop I saw in the Dungeon of the Ancient Alchemist Bian. I can''t say it''s the same, but for some reason I noticed traces of it everywhere. We''re almost ready. We were supposed to be alone, but Kim Soo-hyun needed to watch the rehearsal. I''m fine. I''ll go out if I get in your way. No. You just have to be quiet on one side. It wasn''t that hard. With a silent nod and a step into a corner, Vivian also moves to a large black furnace in the middle. Tra n sla te d b y p t l. o On the floor of the workshop were three magic jeans. A large magical gin that encompasses the entire floor, a magical gin painted under an oven, and a small magical gin painted within a large magical gin. But they were only visible magic jeans. The magic gin painted on the inside was shaped like a hexenbiest. At the top of each triangle were the hearts of the Horsemen, Horns of Horns, Viennese Territories, the Horns of Unicorns, and two Elixirs of Health. Shin Yong was sitting with his diadem turned in front of the magic gin. Shin Yong did not close his eyes. Despite my entry, I was staring at the magic camp without turning my head. Seeing that attitude, I felt very satisfied. Wizards and alchemists require extreme concentration when conducting important research. It is because if you deviate even slightly because the calculations are meticulous, you can create irreversible situations. Right now, the process of refinement is only in the mind of the new business. Soo-hyun Kim, here we go. It won''t take that long. Queek for 30 minutes... Maybe less. We can wait 30 hours. Then I won''t make it. I''m summoning Ordo. We need to be prepared. We need to be on time. Shin Sang-yong did not answer. I just nodded my head. However, Vivian reaches out her right hand to the side, regardless. Then a sphere of light appeared, emitting a bright light with her hands, and she saw an elongated shape. It was an orderly orderly orderly'' ceremony that had been successful not long ago. T ranslat e d by p t l .co Whew. Vivian, who took a breather once, . You aim for the Magic Jin and recite the incantation briefly. At that moment, I wondered if the magic gin that was painted under the furnace reminded me of a red glow, and within moments, a fiery azrang began to bloom. Woohoo. The furnace ignites and the light that rises from the Magic Gene begins to spread. It wasn''t spreading anywhere. In a sense, even though it looked like it was midterm heat, it was showing a constant flow according to the formula. Soon after that, the red light flows into the large magic gin, and the inside of the room starts to burn for hours. Whoo-hoo! As time went on, the noise intensified. As the sound of the magic gin intensified, the temperature inside was rising in a straight line. And when the base of the furnace turned red and the liquid was boiling fiercely inside, the enemy light that had slipped in from the outside reached the top of the tower. And, Shin Yong, who had remained still, finally began to show movement. . . . . . . Vivian continues to chant. And when the new order begins, the sound of two words resonates in a strange harmony. Ordo of Order had been aimed at the aspiration. I couldn''t see it, but I felt a lot of magic in between. How long has it been? By the time the two faces started to sweat, the platform that had been in the current state for a while finally began to show a change. "Melt"? Tran s la ted b y jpm t l. o Literally. The materials placed at the top are slowly melting, albeit a little beating. The six materials that turned into a Smell Liquid were completely melted down over a period of time of 5 minutes. And when I felt that I had filled the triangle that was occupying each of them, a sharp voice of Bian burst out. Fresh meat! We''ll release it soon, so get ready! Never, never mix up a truck like that! I no longer nod my head. He usually smiles carelessly everywhere, but only shines his eyes and extends his hands forward. Soon after that, the aspiration to be lively was the moment when the light completely faded. Shin Yong who was keeping his eyes open once wanted to open his eyes big, and a magic gin made of bright, shiny magic came out of both hands. Glug. When the immortality that had kept the materials so far lost its light, the liquid-coated materials spread out in an instant. No, it was about to spread. Magic Square Of Harmony. Then, the first words of the new dragon fell. To be honest, I was looking at the reaction because the situation suddenly started to change, but it seemed that Vivian''s eyes had changed to relief. She pounces again as if to say something, but she just shuts up. I watched every step of the way for the Young Dynasty to be created. A margin of harmony replaces a margin of harmony where the aspiration disappeared, at which point liquids rubbed against each other in the margin. At first, it did not mix well. Liquids that were white, black and blue did not allow each other, like water and oil, to struggle. And above it, Shin Yong moves like a smooth hand. It was a gentle gesture that was not thought to be a stammerer. Vivian was studying the furnace after she cut off her magic powers in her aptitude. I used to clean my business in the middle, but the primary mission seemed to be over. However, it appears that Ordo has not been recalled back yet, and it seems that she still has some work to do. Woohoo! Woohoo! Woohoo! Woohoo! The cycle of intermittent ringing was getting shorter. It may not seem like much, but the party is going to die. You can''t see it, but you can feel a lot of magical shifts under the equation. Khh! Khh! Whenever there was a vibration, the new dragon shed a painful groan. However, looking at it, I did not think that I could help in any way. As Vivian said, all I can do here is watch. Blend in.'' T r a n s lat e d b y jp t l. o m As Vivian predicted, she ran for 25 minutes after 20 minutes, and a second change began. The liquids that were rubbing gold and looking at the liver were all mixed up into one giant liquid. The color of the combined liquids was changing at time. It was black, it was white, it was blue, it was black again. Every time I blinked my eyes, the color was changing. And the new ones that control it are now sweating like rain. I was still keeping my eyes open without even opening them. Soon, the color of the liquid that was constantly changing stopped changing. The color that stopped was black. But instead of black as dark as black, it was light enough to look clear. And the moment the color change stopped, her lips were tightly opened. That''s it! . . . At the sound of the shriek of the new dragon, Vivian''s spell continued without a single error. As you aim at the Ordo in your right hand, a magical gin appears and wraps around the liquid. And by the time it had embraced the whole, she reached out her left hand and slowly clenched her fist. Then the magic gin rises to the top, and the liquid also rises into the air. Then Vivian slowly starts to form a fist. Soon, the liquid formed into a bead of the appropriate size, and Bian carefully moved it, plunging it into the furnace. . . . . . . And two spells that have been started again. Whether there was a collaboration between the two, Vivian was heading towards the furnace, and the new purpose was fulfilling its role in the contents of the furnace. In the furnace, strange smoke rises with the sound of bubbling sound. As I pushed my head out and looked inside, I could see the contents of the furnace filling shrinking rapidly. Perhaps if I had known, it would be the process of absorbing the sub supplied materials into the combined elixir. Immediately, the liquid that was filling the furnace came out so invisible, the two of them breathed in a time gap. Vivian first, and Shin Yong second. And the light that had been brightened seemed to be fading slowly, but the work seemed to be done. Vivian and Shin Yong were soaked in sweat. I feel like I''m going to collapse right now, breathing heavily and stumbling slightly. The two look up at each other and turn to me at the same time. First, the person who opened the speech was Shin Yong. Lee, Leader. T r a n slat e d by p t l. o Well done. Whether he heard my answer or not, Shin Yong showed a faint smile. And I turned my eyes upside down. I felt like I was stunned from the sound of thumping on my head. Vivian wasn''t normal either. I slightly frowned at the hair on my lips and spit out my name. Soo-hyun Kim, it''s over. You can have it. Yes. You did well too... Grass. Vivian''s stamina consumption doesn''t seem too different, but her body turns sideways before she finishes answering. In the meantime, you can barely lift your finger and point to the brazier. The interior was still full of hot heat. The stalk calms my mind, and I calmly walk toward the furnace. And I looked inside. The liquid that filled over three quarters of its teeth disappeared without a trace. There''s only one thing I can see. There was only one elixir that emitted a bright golden light. * As I sat behind the window, I suddenly felt a clear light coming in from behind me. When I lift my head, I can see that the room that was dark was a little brighter. I sighed for a long time and looked back down at my desk. On the desk, two beads of light reveal their existence. I read its information again with the third eye. Fairy Queen''s Tears (Description: tears that contain the true emotions of Margarita, Fairy Queen. Corrupted by the Wicked Wizard, she took her last moments and brought all her emotions to tears. New stat points are generated by 2 points when you consume them. The added stat points can be raised to your liking.) Elixir of Love and Respect (Description: For one user lacking in stamina, one is the elixir of a vision of love and one is the meaning of respect. We combined the immeasurable propensity of light and darkness with the ability to ''margin of harmony to achieve maximum efficiency. 1. Increases HP Stat Points by 10 points. However, only users with a HP of 72 points or less can take it. 2. Increases Magic Stat Points by 2 points. However, only users with a Magic Power of 90 points or less can take it.) After moving the two who had fainted on the stage to their accommodation, I returned to the office on the fourth floor. And I stayed up all night here. HP +10 points. It was an enormous figure. Of course, two health elixirs put 6 points on the base, but I didn''t even know if I could raise it this much. There was no freedom, but I scored four points higher than the Tears of the Angel, which used to carry the Hall Plain. Reading this, I got caught up in my head in arrogance during the dawn, and countless times. I didn''t want to make the same mistake again. And only after the morning came was I able to make a decision. If you raise your stamina right now, you will be limited in the future and increase your stamina with Elixir. I know that. However, as I decided to make this elixir in the first place, my health points were always going to be solved. I am well aware of my condition. If we abandon our stamina, we may find ourselves in a situation that is truly irreversible in the future. I didn''t want to wait that much longer. So this was a one-time opportunity, one last chance to get 70 points. Unfortunately, you are just caught in your stats... If you raise 10 points... There''s hardly ever going to be a better chance. It''s a waste of magic... I still had a lot on my mind, but I wanted to stop being so fidgety because I didn''t have enough stamina. After making up my mind, I held two elixirs in one hand like I was possessed by something. And I brought it right in front of me, and I put it in one mouth. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Cheap, cheap, cheap, cheap, cheap readers! Hello! Haha. It''s a little late today. Please forgive me.:) Today''s appointment is very important, so I needed some time. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Su-hyun is finally out of physical strength. Well, it''s still not enough to use it, but it''s much better than before. Heh heh. Oh, and the reason I put that first is to post the content, and then update the review, the ripple.: D Rifle 1. Midnight: congratulations on being number one. Yes, it is. You''ve increased your stamina. Now you can teach Su-hyun even more of your female characters! Oh, no. I''m sorry. I''m glad I made a statement. Testimonials. 2. Hyunho: Yes! I used it!:) I already swallowed it, but I made a mistake once. T 3. Lamude: Hot! Oh, it''s a beautiful day. Right, Ramude? What?! 4. Human life: Good test! Hahaha. Did you take the test well? 5. Nodens: Yes. Now he plays very, very well, just very well. Oh, I''m sorry. Forget it.You keep talking nonsense. T 6. Montgomery Hunter: The Undertaker! Peeks peeks peeks peeks peeks peeks peeks peeks peeks peeks... Oh, what''s wrong with me today? I think it''s because I haven''t taken my meds. I''ll finish eating and refill! Yes, I ate. Haha. The Witch of Dusk is an archer.:) 7. Combi: Oh. It''s the lake from that night. I''ll thank you for that. Hehehe. 8. uther: Yes. Yes, you got it right. Hehe. 9. hellhoy: hellhoy is really.... Phew... You must be so handsome... (? I don''t know what it is you''re doing, but I''m sorry. (Whoops, hypersensitivity?)_(__)_ 10. dlckdfla: In fact, the elixir you swallowed at the same time will interact and your health will spike 100 times. And Soo-hyun will be a great man.:) No, I''m kidding. If we go out there like that, we''re gonna be damned. Blah blah blah. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 287 00287 Stamina Escape! The size of the ''Fairy Queen''s Tears is usually a marble. And the ''elixir of love and respect was a little bigger than that, just a little bit smaller. I put them all at once, but when I opened my mouth wide, I was able to put them in without crowds. As soon as I started rolling my tongue gently, I felt the elixir in my mouth burst. Delicious.'' At first, I felt a slight tingling sensation because of the tingling, but soon I began to envelop my mouth with a cool and clean taste. The whole tongue was gently stimulating enough to keep it in my mouth. But I couldn''t, so I swallowed it just when I thought it would melt properly. And I waited for the messages to come into the air, just in case. You have drunk the Fairy Queen''s tears. Added 2 free stat points. I took the Elixir of Love and Respect. Added 10 stat points for health only. Magic stat points are limited and will not be counted in addition. Che. When I saw the messages in the air, I kicked my tongue without knowing it. It was a waste of 2 points for Magical Power, so you probably tried it together, but of course nothing happened. I kept wearing my tongue because of the sadness, and suddenly I thought, "Kick, laugh." Transla t ed b y p t l. o m I was full. In the first round, I was suboptimal because I couldn''t get one of these. Of course, even with that much material in it, it was quite an accomplishment, to be honest. However, I could feel the bitterness in my mouth until a while ago, whether the user''s greed was endless or not. After refining my mind once or twice, I immediately opened the user information window. [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 72] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Remaining Stats are 14 Free Stats and 10 Health Only, which totals 24 points.) Twenty-four points in total. It was a huge number, considering the condition that 10 points were for health use only. I unconsciously raise my finger to gain strength, then stop reflexively. Obviously, I decided to take care of my health. I still have no change in my mind. But maybe the last chance you thought you had will come again. If we maintain our 80s instead of raising all of these remaining stats, maybe we can try to get another Elixir increase. Translat e d by jpmt l.o m No, but my body is no longer... I don''t think he''s gonna make it. Supportive health recovery. I know that too. The sequelae that occurred during the expedition of the magical city of Maggia was still accumulated in the body. This meant that he suffered internal injuries that were difficult to cope with for 72 points of health. How long do we have to wait to restore this to the original state, and even if we raise it to the 80s, we can''t guarantee that internal injuries will heal. I thought about it all morning, but I couldn''t come up with an answer. He tapped the table with his index finger, and I sighed for a long time. I was very frustrated, but I wanted to stop feeling impulsive and regret it. I thought about it for a while and finally turned off the user info window. I desperately needed someone''s advice. Then, if I find someone who knows more about harmony than I do, I can only think of one person. Seraph. Although I didn''t like it, I never listened to her, except at the end of the first round, and I never lost anything. She was always an angel serving as a user''s helper, giving appropriate advice. The darkness that was filling the room suddenly cleared up completely. Warm sunlight shines through the window. It was time for one or two to wake up. Once I thought about going out, I suddenly thought about the name of the elixir, as soon as I pushed the door out of my desk. Then... What''s your elixir''s name? * As expected, all the clans gathered at the restaurant on the first floor. I had to go around Clan House smoking last night, and I''d be hungry since I went to bed. Just as a diligent high performer bought food ingredients at dawn, we were able to eat her food that was skilled in the process. Hey, Yijeong. Have you been in the bathroom? Yes, I woke up this morning and went right in. It was different from what I used to use at the inn. Uh-huh. Water poured out of the Magic Gene when I touched the stone. I knew something was different. I want to try the public bath later. They say they''ve implemented the sauna, not just the bathtub. I see. Ha-yeon, the goddess of our merchandise. Tr a nsla t e d b y Jp tl.o m You. Don''t make fun of me. It was awkward for the Clan members to sit at just one table in this large restaurant, eating food and blooming flowers. I don''t see Vivian or Necromancer. It seems like you''ve spent a lot of energy making elixir. It doesn''t happen even when you wake up. When I opened a spoonful of stew with lots of meat, I carefully listened to my attention. Su-hyun, is the meal to your liking? The food from the classics is always delicious. Thank you. What happened to your elixir yesterday? Fairly well. You nod as you howl at Stu, and look at the fork he was holding. Then he turned to me halfway and opened his mouth. Maybe this afternoon. Do you have a schedule? Yes, I will stop by the temple. It''s a bit important.... But why? Ahh. Nothing else. We''re gonna have a Clan House now. We''re gonna have to do some maintenance on the inside, right? For example, employees... I''m an employee. I''ll get it soon enough. The garage is full of residents. Other than that, well, until today, take a look around and write down anything you need. You can then submit it at the meeting tomorrow. Ah, yes. A late response. It was only a moment, but my expression was slightly stiff. I didn''t think much of it, but I was going to stutter if I said something wrong. Kim Hanbyol, who put food in the unicorn''s mouth on the other side, slightly raised his head and looked at me. T ra ns la ted b y jp mtl. o Hey. Are you going to the temple today? Yes. I have to go to the temple today... I''ve been paged before. Maybe it''s too late... Really? Then we can go together. I''ll be there as soon as I''ve cleared out the warehouse, so get ready. Your brother. Kim Hanbyol nodded, smiling brightly. Then he began feeding again toward the baby unicorn, waiting with his mouth wide open. She said, "Is it good? I asked him, and he smiled. "Boom! I cried. I looked at the scene calmly for a moment, but I was about to eat the leftovers, too. Brother!" This time, the reason prevented me from eating food. After placing the handkerchief, she shook her hands, expressing her eagerness for something. That''s me. What''s that? That. The reason was that the cat shook his shoulders as he continued to shout at me. Seeing An-hyun and An-sol vomiting well, I thought about it quietly. Soon after realizing what she wanted, she shakes her head firmly. No. Ahhhh. Why? Please give it back. Huh? Huh? Tr ans lat ed by p t l.c om I''ll give it back, but not yet. I''ll return it after the interview. Huh? An interview? With me?" No, not you. Anyway, wait a little longer. Tsi. I don''t know what it is, but I knew it first. The weaning tilted its head. I thought about Skurfette and the chastity headband I''d handed her, and suddenly I thought about activating my third eye. Now for some reason, I was a user with a rare class. If you don''t want to know how it changed, you''re lying. Player Status 1. Name: Reason (Year 0) 2. Class: Sunrise Gladiator (Rare, Gladiator Of the Dawn, Runner) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Under Performance Assessment) 5. Jinmyung Nationality: Encaljin Cat South Korea 6. Sex: Women (22) 7. Height Weight: 166.3cm 52.3kg 8. Tendency: Sharp, Aggressive [Strength 67] [Durability 69] [Agility 78] [HP 65] [Magic Power 72] [Luck 53] (Remaining Stat Points are 4 points.) 1. Rank: C Zero 1. Two-Handed Dagger (Rank: C Plus) 2. E Zero 3. - 4. - As expected, you gave me a rare class. I liked that I grew up too, but the tendency changed more than anything else. I used to be a bloody homicidal maniac if I was wrong, but I put it back where I found it. No, I had a bit of a feeling that I was in the original position, but if I consider the nature of the reason, I could leave it alone. After taking a look at it for a while, I could barely eat food after removing the user information window. Even though it was a little cold, it still tasted good where my original skill was going. As I looked back at the classics during the meal, I could see her bowls were almost empty. High-roll. I think I have more to say. Oh, no. I''m not sure yet. You said you''re hosting a meeting tomorrow. Yes. I''ll find out more, and I''ll talk to you at the meeting tomorrow. Well, I understand. I calmly replied, listening to the soft voice of Yeon-ryong. Then, a faint sound of breathing, which I did not know where, flowed into the earholes through the air. * Love House, Monica, Southern City. I''m so sorry, Hannah. I apologize for the rudeness our clan members did to Hannah the other day. There were two women on the first floor of the Love House. One was a woman who brushed her hair neatly and wore a magic robe neatly, and the other was Madame Im Hanna of the Love House. Among them, a woman in a neat gray robe was bowing her head to come. Im Hannah waved her hands with her embarrassing face as she looked at that woman. No, it''s okay. I''m sorry I turned you down like that at the time. You don''t have to put it in your heart. Thank you for saying that. We''re a little complicated, to be honest. Kyul likes Kyung-gyu, but Kyung-gyu really doesn''t notice.... Hoho. I understand that as the same woman. I hope you''re both doing well. The woman raises her head. The two looked at each other and made a beautiful laugh. However, the smile was a bland smile that did not contain emotions. I guess we''re just gonna have to cut her throat once or twice. Oh, and... Hannah, I just want to say one more thing I''m sorry about. Yes. I was finally approved today to turn my wealth love house into a casual tavern. Ah. I see. Phew. I''m so sorry. I know how much he loved Hannah. And when I think about it, we shouldn''t be doing this, but things got really bad. You have to squeeze something out. I didn''t want to say this on the way to apologize, but it''s still a concussion... Imhana accepts it easily, and the woman starts pouring out her prepared tea as if she was waiting. As I listened to the woman, she nodded, but the light was flashing on her face. The woman looked at her face and spoke with a slightly lower voice. And you know what? I don''t like the way you look at love houses. He died in the rescue. We can no longer afford to maintain this place. . So Hannah. You can''t change what''s happening now. Are you planning on joining our clan in the future? I won''t treat you badly. If it''s because of them, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ve been having a little trouble with my head lately. There''s a problem with the kids... I''m still trying to figure out what to do. Let me also think about your proposal. Sure. Uh, the Love House is due to open in seven days. I''ll take good care of you until then. Once again, the woman bows her head politely and turns away, making sure she has said what she needs to say. Soon after, I saw her back as she walked out the door again, and I just stared silently, silently. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Ah-ha-ha. Now, wait a minute, readers. Calm down. I''ve read a lot of your comments. You''ve said a lot about abilities, but unfortunately we already have a set amount of stamina. As stated at the conclusion of this meeting, I am going to "partially" solve the fitness problem with this opportunity. I''ll tell you more in pairs with Seraph coming up next time. So please take the stone you have in your hand. ^_t PS. But one curious thing.... You already know how much I''m going to raise --_-a Rifle 1. Midnight: congratulations on being number one. Haha. Yes. It''s true that the minimum conditions for use of a firearm are 90. 101 is a fully used condition, but even at 90,000, you can escape this amount of stamina. 2. Oricon: Su-hyun is no longer a physical workout. Next time, you''ll see Su-hyun in action.:) Especially in bed...? 3. FAIL Fan: Thanks for the fan art! I laughed for a long time after watching it. D: 4. Woodsworth: Sure, but haha. He''s not the most compassionate one. Honestly, I''ve survived so far. It will be detailed next time.:) 5. I don''t want to join: I have restrictions Bad restriction. Who the hell is there to limit? (Me, me?!) 6. Hyun: You have completed your fixes! Best regards, 7. [DeepBLue]: Haha. Not this time, the next time. Looking forward to the next round._(__)_ 8. Ouch: 101. You can think of it as a different level than 100.:) It will be accurately portrayed later, but it''s really strong. Haha. 9. Cheongmyun: I hope you have fun this time too! Oh, thank you for the coupon._(__)_ 10. Flute: Haha. Oh, Vivian. Whatever you imagine, you''ll see more than that. This chapter is just a precursor.:) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 288 00288 Stamina Escape! After finishing cleaning up the equipment in the warehouse on the third floor. I managed to get to the temple with Gimhanbyol, defeating Ansol and the baby unicorn''s flock following him. Honestly, I have some business to attend to this time, but unfortunately, Gimhanbyol has been paged by his assistant. After slowly walking to the temple, each of us followed the High Septon''s instructions to a room with a portal. And now that the Inquisitor has closed the door, I was gazing back at the portal, which was glowing blue. I recall an angel waiting for me inside, calmly harvesting the reflexively boiling anger. Of course, angels have a very dedicated attitude when playing helper. Nevertheless, this time I opened my hands. I have not been able to answer for my own abilities. As such, there was a need to remove the attitude of raising candles with unnecessary feelings. You trim the inside with deep breaths, then jump into the portal with one big inhale. When I enter a place where the light of the sea flows, I feel an inexplicable energy surrounding me. When I closed my eyes and opened my body, I was entrusted with an attractive energy. There was a familiar landscape in the blinking vision. He came into the Summoning Room. Trans lat e d b y Jpm tl . o The landscape here is always the same. As I looked around and looked forward, I saw a familiar rectangular altar. And there will be one angel sitting on the altar. When I looked up, a beautiful angel with transparent wings was looking at me. And pranky faces and golden hair like always.... Yeah? Yeah. "What?" Before asking questions, the angel sitting on the altar waves his hand. Oh, there you are. Goodbye. ? I was going to page you sooner or later, but good! Nice to meet you! I''m Sandalphon, your new assistant... Hey." Tr a ns l a t e d by jp mtl .c o As I cut off the horse in the middle, Sandalphon opened his eyes, twitching his fingers at me. However, I shrugged my shoulders, smiling softly. Seeing that, I somehow didn''t like it very much. I quickly, but calmly analyzed the situation. Most likely, it appears that a helper replacement occurred while I was away. It was most likely because it was not very absent. Stirring pain presses the temples a few times before opening his mouth to the pranky smiling angel. Are you replacing the helper without the user''s consent? Let''s go back to Seraph. What''s the rush? Come here and sit down. We''ve never met. Let''s talk about it. Huh? Get lost. Don''t do that. I want to try your helper! And you didn''t hate Seraph? I would be different from that inflexible Seraph. Huh? Get out of here. Oh, Seraph? I know you can hear me. Come out in five seconds. Otherwise, the Summoning Room will never come again. Take care of it. Yes." As soon as I finished, a bright light appeared next to the altar where Sandalphon was sitting. Soon, the angel who appeared among the crowd of lights was Seraph, as expected. She looked at me with a calm face and soon turned her gaze to Sandalphon. And then there''s Miss Willingness.) I opened my mouth with a voice that I could hear. Grade 1 Dentist Sandalphon. Unfortunately, the user''s restore request has been verified. We need you to return to your original position, as promised. Wait! There''s no such thing! We haven''t even talked about it yet! That''s your problem. Not so confident? Sandalphon did not meet everyone''s expectations. No! We can''t go on like this! Hey, hey! Wait! This is outrageous! Trans lated b y Jp mt l .om Sandalphon tries to resist somehow, but Seraph shakes his hand lightly and is caught in the light in an instant. What''s too much? We''re just fulfilling the original agreement. ! Sandalphon seems to say more, but he can barely hear his voice as though the station call had already been completed. Soon, Sandalphon vanished into thin air. Seraph looks expressionless, but feels good (?) I stepped up to the top of my step and stuck my butt together. Sorry, user Kim Soo-hyun. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. Seraph apologizes with a slight bow. I was a little confused, but I couldn''t figure out why, so I shook my head calmly. In a way, I couldn''t see that I wasn''t so wrong either. That''s enough. I think the other angels are a problem with my attitude..." Anyway, from now on, don''t just replace it. I don''t know if it''s Gabriel or Michael the archangel, but who would do something like that...? Thank you for saying that. By the way... Are you saying that Gabriel and Michael are willing to change helpers? If I say yes here, will another angel appear? Gabriel is waiting for you. Don''t come. Don''t you have any users in charge of them? Yes, I''ll let you know right away. Seraph looks relieved. And I started making fun of my hands. I don''t know if it was a mistake or a hallucination, but I could hear a faint nostril somewhere. A little time passed and Seraph looked at me with his holy-eyed eyes to see if he had finished all the work. To be honest, I was surprised that Kim Soo-hyun came to visit me first. I was going to page you soon, but I was a little delayed with the maid thing. Tran sla t ed by Jpm tl .o Ah. I need your advice. Do you need my advice? Then." Seraph showed the bear''s thinking face, and immediately he said, "Ah. I gave him a look. I quickly examined her face. Since your eyebrows are slightly raised and your lips are wide open, you must have a lot of nagging to do. So I decided to hit the player first. Know what. Wait. Seraph. Just shut up. I don''t think I need to tell you. I was clear at first, wasn''t I? If you go like this, it''s definitely a health problem.... No, I get it. Because I know that. We have a problem. We''re here now. Despite her fabulous expression, Seraph barely shuts up. However, I felt like firing a rapid fire even if I had to send a worried look at myself right away. I pulled out a lotus candle from my chest. And before biting the lotus herb, he muttered quietly. I already know what you''re going to say. But the only reason I found you is because you''re the only one I can talk to about compassion. . If you really are my helper, listen to me for once. Not just for me, but for your position. You''ve always been a har... Anyway, one time. For once, you can stand in my shoes and think about it. It''s like, I always do. I almost said it, but I could barely swallow it. After biting the lotus candle for a moment, I could feel Serrap''s warm eyes fading slightly. Pfft. Pfft. Whew. Tr a n s la ted b y p tl.c o As soon as the thin smoke came out, Seraph''s tiny voice flew from the front. Yes. Okay. No interruptions in the middle. None. Good. Let''s hear what Kim Soo-hyun has to say. And I''ll think about it as best I can from your perspective. But I''m not going to back down this time. Whatever you hear, your stamina will not change. Okay." Angels keep their promises. As long as I say it like that, I''ll be able to say everything I want to say. Although the hindsight took a little while, I could nod my head because I agreed to some things. After another deep sip of smoke, I slowly started talking, feeling a little more comfortable. * I don''t know what Seraph would think, but my mind was very complicated right now. My concerns about my current stats. And my personal thoughts and plans for the future. I want to raise my health moderately and raise my other stats to 101. But it takes a toll. On the contrary, if we invest all our strength, we can''t give up on 101. Or I could hang in here a little longer. If you keep your HP at 80, you may be able to see the effects of Elixir again. But my body was in a mess. It was like a time bomb that didn''t know when it would explode. Yes, in the end, it was a matter of compassion. Soon after finishing all the stories, I looked at Seraph with a look at how he was doing. I''ve been listening to user Kim Soo-hyun. I''m sure I can understand your mind. Really? I''d like to hear your thoughts, then. I just said I understood. I didn''t make any sense. Are you sure you want to do this? ... Try it. Very well, then, user Kim Soo-hyun. What are you talking about? Do you have any idea what your current state of health would be like if you went up to 101? No, I know. Just now, Kim Soo-hyun clearly knew. That''s why it''s worse. You want to see me worried? . I wasn''t trying to make amends in the first place. That''s why I dried it like that... Da-da-da-da-da. I''m the asshole I expected. I chewed the bitterness deep down in my throat and took out an extra lotus candle. There were more than ten butts falling around me. You notice the tone of my voice, and a faint breath sounds from the other side. user Kim Soo-hyun. Yes. I heard everything Kim Soo-hyun said as promised. Now may I post the words? Then what have I said so far... No, it''s not. Go ahead, do what you want. Tsk. Thank you. Take a look at this, then. Exactly! As Seraph flicked his finger lightly, a square graph appeared in front of his eyes. I will implement Kim Soo-hyun''s body in the graph. This is my physical condition? Yes. You can probably see the whole body full of red. In the forward air, there was a square graph and a human body formed in it. This is not surprising because I have seen it a few times in the first round. It just opened my eyes to the fact that everything was all red like Seraph said. I apologize for the urgency that I said earlier. Starting from the beginning, user Kim Soo-hyun is a prosecutor. It cannot be compared to classes such as wizards or priests. The way we battle itself is very challenging. So testing is as important as moving a body directly. But I will raise the other stats to 101 as it is. All right, you can raise your stamina to 90 and do that if you never use a hatch in the future. Then increase HP to 80 and once again increase HP with Elixir. Very well. Stop all battles, including future expeditions. And for at least a year and two years, be committed to health restoration, unless you use the purification until you make elixir. I won''t stop you. . Once he hears, Seraph notices me for a moment, and Gear adds a few more words. It would be opaque if we could make another elixir like that. Anyway, I will think about Kim Soo-hyun''s position. But I also have something called the Maginot Line. Hearing Seraph''s words, I thought of the bear. First of all, I can''t help feeling sorry for myself. I didn''t choose compassion for a special reason. After tapping the floor for a while, I asked with a helpless voice. Is it that serious? Really?" I''m not lying. What intolerance would I use to prevent a user from gaining a higher status by raising his or her abilities? It''s all for a reason.... I''m just saying it like it is. Su-hyun Kim, your body should have collapsed long ago. It''s a miracle we''re still here. Do you remember the first time you accepted a sympathy? I remember. I cleaned every nook and cranny of my body by accepting them, but the aftermath caused a permanent decline in stamina. It''s not even negative, it''s literally permanent physical decline. Recalling that moment, a thought suddenly flashed over my head. No way... Yes, I assure you, if you use it one more time, something like that will happen. Even if it''s not permanently downhill, it''s very rich, and it''s very likely that something negative will happen. Is that really what you want? Well, then you have to put it up. I didn''t expect it to deteriorate so quickly. No, I didn''t mean to abuse it.... The corners of my heart tingled as Seraph spoke purposely. The situation was much worse than I expected. Apparently, the war with Mavolo was a catalyst that exploded the damage accumulated through abuse. I want to see user Kim Soo-hyun healthy again. We understand your greed as a user, but we encourage you to maintain your current safety rather than an opaque future. Well. I didn''t answer anything. It was still complicated in my head, but it was getting sorted out. I''m not very wrong, but there are some differences. Things that were vague were slowly being refined by listening to Seraph. At that moment, you suddenly hear a rattling sound from the altar, and you feel the holy energy coming closer and closer. I looked up a little and there was Seraph looking at me with his loving eyes, who was approaching me one day. She pushes out her hands, wrapped them around my left hand, and grabs them gently to her chest. Then he said in a voice closer to the plea group. This may sound a little rude, but thank you for listening. I think I''ve misunderstood Kim Soo-hyun. . I''m really happy for you, but I''d like to ask you one more time. Please increase your health. Right now, Kim Soo-hyun''s body is really dangerous. It''s like a motor just before the explosion. If you don''t get your strength up right now... Seraph blurs his words. However, seeing the hand tightly wrapped around it and pulling it, I could guess how serious it was. I felt warm and soft in my left hand, but I was able to come to my senses and pull my hand out. user Kim Soo-hyun.... Huyu. I thought about it a little more, but I was finally able to make a decision. With a sigh, I nod and call out the user window immediately. * [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 90] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Remaining stat is a total of 6 points with free stat.) I want you to feel the same and increase all remaining stats to health. Remember, it is still not a very safe situation. Even if you''ve got your stamina set to 90, the moment you put any of your hits above 101, the pressure will be that high. Of course, the rise from the elixir will be difficult to anticipate going forward. But it''s not that there''s not a very good way. Think about it. You''ve got your achievement reward, you''ve got your equipment, right? And that, of course, is an opaque future. But first, didn''t you try to stay safe for now? Anyway, if we can scrape it all together, maybe we can make an extra five points. You will receive a total of 11 points remaining. If you invest it all in your physical strength, you will be able to completely escape the Wheel of Fire. Even if there is no need to raise other stats, user Kim Soo-hyun.... After the conversation with Seraph, you return through the portal to Hall Plain. There was a priest waiting outside. While I was following him out, I couldn''t take my eyes off the user information window. Eventually, I gained strength. I decided to take Seraph''s advice and agree to increase my stamina according to her. Of course, it was not a complete agreement. Not all of them increased their stamina, but they left 6 points behind. Since we don''t know when the situation will come, this 6 point was a relaxation point just in case. There was a bit of controversy here, but I could barely come to an agreement that I would raise my stats appropriately when I needed to. And it''s not so bad to do what Seraph says. If you can fully use the empathy, you will have one 101 stat and a very powerful weapon. Well, my physical abilities are not that impressive... Huyu. Anyway, it was foolish to have any more stupidity. And if he was in such a serious condition that a decrease in his stats occurred, raising his stamina was a necessary choice. I definitely felt the effect. The body that had been heavy all morning to the temple was now lighter. As such, if I fell asleep today, I could not wait to see what tomorrow would be like. Soon after going through all the passages, I was escorted out of the temple by the High Septon. It was a moment when I was about to walk down the stairs. Sitting on the stairs, I see a slender posture looking out. The woman slowly turned her head and looked me in the eye to see if I could feel the way down. The identity of the woman was Kim Han-sung. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Congratulations! Kim Soo-hyun has finally escaped the health reporter! Whoa, man! Ah-ha-ha. I left a few reviews, reflow, back in the city when Seraph was supposed to show up. I was going to be advising Su-hyun on her skills. And of course, there were six points left, and I was going to leave six points behind. It''s predetermined since the rite of passage. This is a bit dramatic, so please look forward to it. ^ ^ P.S. Su-hyun in the courtyard has a broken fan painting to commemorate the escape of stamina. I am no longer a stamina worker! It says, Thanks! ^ ^ P.S. I posted a cartoon that Japheth painted on the notice. I would like to take this seat and thank you. (A few more will be added in the future.) Rifle 1. Midnight: congratulations on being number one. Last time, I explained it this time, but just in case, let me explain more. Kim Soo-hyun is a test who fights directly in the body. If HP 90 + Agility 101, there is no problem, but if you use a Harpoon in that state, there is a problem. Harmony is expressed by magic. And it has the ability to multiply all of its abilities. However, even if you raise your health to 90 (even if you raise it to 90), you can''t control the burden on your body, but if you drop more than 101 stats, including agility, you will be even more burdensome. And there''s no trick to not taking the elixir. After that, if one person''s health rises to 73, they will be unable to take the elixir at all. It is much safer to eat immediately and leave it as a remaining point. And that''s what it''s about.:) 2. Flute: I was going to show up this last time, but it was too long to cut. It will appear in the next subtitle. ^ ^ 3. Pinaero: You think you can challenge it someday. But that''s not it right now. It''s enough now, but you don''t have to take any risks. By the way, you got it right on fitness! Amazing.: D 4. Grass Herb: I miss the army. Oh, that doesn''t mean I want to go back. Hahaha. Work hard in the military! 5. LISAD: Some things are about to be resolved, and some things are going to take a while. I don''t know about Seraph. Haha. 6. Fruit of the imagination: No. If you''ve already eaten, it''s game over. But if you didn''t take the elixir, you wouldn''t have been able to do it.:) 7. Yellow Girl: But isn''t it really breathtaking these days? Heh heh. It''s so breathtaking... 8. Hong Seva: Ha ha. 101 is much stronger than 100. It''s been revealed in secret all this time. Just like that. You have to have the stamina to handle it as a test. (If Su-hyun has 90 health, she can handle one of the quickness 101, but she has a problem with compassion.) 9. [DeepBLue]: So Su-hyun was sad. because they''ve unlocked strange special abilities. But, I''ll leave the well there. What class did the well have the other day...? Haha. Hint, the Witch of Dusk is promoted to an incognito class when she collects three powers.:) 10. Potato Chip: Su-hyun is so powerful right now, but one million is superhuman enough. Giant Leader is half-god. Giant Road is a half-god in a different sense, so it''s a little vague to define it as a stat. Haha. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 289 00289 Vivian Awakening % 26 Dont come looking for it Rather than having a long conversation with Seraph, Gimhanbyol seemed to have just finished his business. On your way back to Clan House, you notice that you''ve been sitting there for quite a long time, as you squeeze your butt. Seeing Kim Han-star walking carefully next to me, I was momentarily reminded. When I first came to Monica, I could say it was really thin, but nowadays I''ve been showing that I''ve gained a little weight since I''ve been able to feed it well. When I looked at the beautiful cheeks with grey color, I immediately met Gimhan Stars. She looks furious, then lowers her head and avoids gaze. The awkward silence took place for a moment, but I decided to open the door first. Why didn''t you wait? Why didn''t you go back? You''ve been waiting a long time. Oh, no. I didn''t wait that long. Just. T r an sl a te d b y p tl .c o m Well-tempered attitude. As soon as I saw it, I suddenly thought, and quickly activated my third eye. Player Status 1. Name: By Gimhan (Year 0) 2. Height Weight: 170.5cm 47.7kg 3. Tendency: Effort Scar (Before Changes) [Strength 50] [Durability 58] [Agility 70] [HP 52] [Magic Power 88] [Luck 68] (After Changes) [Strength 51] [Durability 59] [Agility 70] [HP 53] [Magic Power 88] [Luck 68] (You have 4 stat points remaining.) T r a ns l a te d b y jp t l .co m The stats didn''t rise any more than they used to. He didn''t have time to go on an expedition right after he brought her to Monica. "Effort. This tendency is too broad. You can guess what you''re trying to do. I decided to suggest that the internal wounds still seem to have healed, but one has changed. However, I opened the user info window that was floating in the air, hoping that Gimhanbyol would change in a better direction. How are you these days? Yes? Clan life... Or we could talk about this expedition. Is it worth it?" Ah. Yeah, I''m happy. Happiness. The voice of Kim Han-suh, who says the word happiness, was a bright tone that did not seem to hesitate. When I heard that, I nodded my head. Maybe it''s really happy now compared to when we lived in the Golden Lion. If she really feels that way, that''s it. By the way, you didn''t get the equipment distribution this time? It''s okay, brother. I''m sorry about using the jewelry. I''m sorry. Gem magic is fine, of course, but don''t ignore the authentic magic. You know that, right? Your brother. I''ll work hard. When I heard the answer all of a sudden, I felt like I was seeing a gentle sheep. After walking silently for a while, I removed the TOPG on my left hand. Then I took off the ring on the ring and gave it to her. Oppa...? T r ansla t e d b y pmtl.c o Take it. It''s got an Anti Magic spell on it. 3 times a day, recharge daily. A little less than this expedition equipment, but it''ll be worth it. Oh, no, brother. If you''re thinking about it, it''s really okay. I." Just take it. I don''t have much use for this anyway. You saw my horsepower, right? I waved the ring to tell him to take it quickly, but Kim Hanbyol didn''t reach out his hand easily. After a few light strokes, I just twitched my hand, trying to hold it in her hand. However, he raised his hand and rebelled meaninglessly and eventually put his hand on the ring. Oh, oh, oh, oh, brother? Hooray. I do everything I can to give you a ring. Ah, ah, ah, ah. Go, thank you. ? I don''t know why, but Kim Han-suh stuttered his ears. Then he looks very happy to see his left hand wrapped around the ring with his right hand. Soon I saw her head down again, and I shrugged once. Is it that good? * Quiet underground training ground. I closed my eyes slowly. He clenched his fist slowly, creating a magical force. With the energy that sleeps in your heart. Hello? Who are you? Idiot, don''t you even know you''re in there? T r a n s l ate d b y jp t l. o I''m surprised to hear from you. Idiot! That''s why I haven''t spoken to you since you were weak. And when I first came inside you, I made it clear. Did you? I definitely remember that. The last time I left my head in the process of accepting the peace, I said, shall we stop? There was a gentle whisper. You just remembered. Idiot. Anyway, it''s time to get used to medicine. But be careful. It''s not enough. See you then. At the end of the sentence, I no longer heard a whisper from the inside. I spoke a little more, but the only thing that came back was silence. After tilting your head for a moment, you can see a bright flame blazing fiercely. That''s it. You said you''re still in recovery, but you don''t have to blow it up. The flame slowly dissipates as you recover the power of reconciliation. However, the remaining magical energy was still felt in his fist, even when he was empathized. Be careful. After a blow to the front, I smashed my fist in the right direction. Boom! Beep! The moment the extended fist hit the void, a violent explosion occurred in the void. The atmosphere is trembling, and the shock waves spread throughout the walls of the arena. I felt a slight vibration on the soles of my feet treading on the ground, and I chose to breathe quietly. Later, I looked ahead and saw Ansol staring at me with his mouth wide open. She continues blinking, startled, and soon moves her neck. Oh, brother. Are you okay? Yes. Much better than before. You''re so light. T ra ns l a ted b y jptl . o m Wow, you guys are amazing! Well, maybe it''s because I was treated by you last night. Of course, there was a real contributor, but Ansol smiled when he sprayed it, twisting his body to make it look good. When I slowly closed my hands and checked my condition, I felt something different. The body that was heavier than ten thousand muscles began to show a rapid rise in its lightweight and unsupported recovery speed, like a feather. If you had this much effect even at 90 health, how much effect would you have if you were 101? "I''m going to put Health 101 as a priority. It was definitely worth considering. Thinking that way, Ansol suddenly pulled my collar. Brother. Brother. Everyone''s waiting on the third floor. The small conference room? Are we all here? Yes! Okay, let''s go. In a vigorous voice, I left the underground training ground with Ansol. Later, we went up to the third floor and pushed through the door of the small meeting room, and everyone sat down, as Ansol said. Despite the fact that only ten clan members were left, it was clearly a small meeting room, and there were a lot of vacancies. After accepting all of the clan members'' greetings, I take a seat and look back at everyone. Suddenly, I heard the voice of the baby unicorn whimpering under my chair. I put my arms around my thighs, and he folded his legs and closed his eyes. Only after confirming it could I open the first word for the meeting. Good morning. Ah, it''s a little late to call it morning... Anyway, you all know why I paged you today. Yes. It''s been a few days since I entered Clan House. I think I''ve had enough rest. It''s time to get into some real restructuring. . A quiet silence. With a glance down, you can see only one record, not just one. When I examined the submitter of the record, the name of the accomplice was written. I looked at it and clenched my tongue a couple of times, then opened my mouth again. For user demographics. Now that you have a Clan House, don''t you need a personal workshop? Yes, yes? Oh, no, no, no. It''s okay. I still have a lot to learn from my master... How dare I... I''m not asking you not to learn. That''s it. This is it. You may have things to learn for yourself. Haha. Well, yes. Shin Yong scratched her head and smiled awkwardly. Looking at it, I turned my gaze to the next batsman. Jung-yeon user, Hanbyol Kim. Yes. What about you two? Shouldn''t there be a lab at the main residence as well as a lodge in the annex? Hey, the lab? Oh, yes. Well... I hope so. Jeongyeon answered shakily, and Kim Hanbyol blinked silently. So are you. Do you need anything? And as I turned my arrows to the rest of them, they quickly raised their heads like a stumbling calf. However, when they looked at each other differently, they seemed to be fifty hundred and fifty hundred. I sighed briefly. It was a little frustrating, but it wasn''t that I didn''t understand. Even if it was a high note, the rest of the clan was difficult to see as having a normal life. Or not at all. I''ll always live with my teeth, and I''ll never get used to the sudden encounter. But we still need to adapt to them. I''m sure I told you to think about what you need the other day and submit it at the meeting. But it seems to me that you still have a little bit of memory of your past. This is the Clan House of the Mercenary Clan. No more, no less. You don''t need to sleep at the inn anymore. We have a space to practice without even noticing it. The space is empty enough to accommodate the needs of everyone here. . I understand the sudden confusion of generosity.... But books, supplies, utensils, equipment for personal training. If not, I would like to have items for my clan life, such as this space, etc. I think I can think of enough of those. . Of course, you don''t have to have everything at once like Vivian. because I can''t get enough of my first drink. But I''m sure we''ll have to get rid of that attitude that we can''t even afford right now. I did not show anger or raise my voice intentionally. In a line that did not hurt the existing atmosphere as much as possible, Jogonzon Tires maintained the tone. It''s because I thought the members of the Mercenary Clan would understand if I didn''t have to blush. With the record in front of me, I finally opened my mouth to the clan members. Clan House got it for free, and I just won 5,000 gold at Istantell Row. The funds you have are close to 90,000 gold, or 200,000 gold if you don''t add them up to gems. What are you gonna do with all this money? Do you want to play some interest? If you need anything, just let me know. We need to get the interior repaired so we can catch the next expedition or leave the city and do nothing... Then... As soon as I tried to read the records, Jung-yeon spoke to me with a cautious voice. With a nod, she clears her throat for a moment and speaks. Do you have any personal space or supplies for Clan Lord? Personally? It''s a space. We have underground training grounds, so for now. I''d like to buy an attendance as an item. The moment I brought up the page attendant story, I said to the faces of several clans, "Oh. The light touched me. It is because you can call Clan members comfortably without having to go looking for someone. Of course, the disadvantage of being unilateral rather than bidirectional was quite useful for Clan Road considering that. Obviously. I''m thinking of going into the magic shop today, so I can get it for you. Then I''ll ask Jeongyeon to attend. Oh, and what about quantities and specifications? Nine for each of the clans, and nine for each of them. So it should be 18... Just in case, you might want to get an extra pair. You just have to give it enough coverage to cover the city. That''s probably the limit. Jeongyeon smiled thinly to make sure she understood. I then read the record submitted by the classical musician. Although the contents of the record were longer than I expected, it did not take long to read. It was meticulously organized because of her unique ability to process information. I think the user Ko-Yeon Joo wants to create an information guild within the clan. Ahh. Well, that''s too big. It''s not Guild grade yet. Hoho. Reading all the records and looking at them, Ko Yong waves his hands with a relaxed face. I''d like to hear more about this record. Yes, but a little bit here. I''d like to reserve my seat. I immediately accepted the request for solidarity. There must be a reason for her to ask this separately. After that, I turned the entire record upside down on the table, and lifted my gaze and brought everyone into view. I''ll end the meeting here today. Do you have any clan members that might have something to do with me? Me! As soon as I finished, Vivian raised her hand. Then I gladly shook my head because I also had business with Vivian. The other clans were shaking their heads to see if they would follow my instructions today. Very well. The meeting will resume soon, and I look forward to a more prepared attitude than I am now. And... I''ll see you on the fourth floor in the Oval Office. I''m sorry, but I have to talk to Vivian first. Yes, I like that. Ko Yeon smiled coolly with a cool face. That is how I declared the meeting to end, and I immediately woke up. * Perfect timing. I had something to do with you. Yes? Kim Soo-hyun? What business? Leaning against the chair, she opens her mouth and closes the door and turns around and asks. I took out a chunky book I had in my drawer and put it on my desk. This was Mavolo''s journal that Bian left behind the other day. I wanted to give you this. You were so happy you got Ordo last time. So I don''t know if I forgot, but I left it. Ehe, sorry. I could have given it to Shin Sang Yong... But what''s this thick book? What''s it about? Take a look. It''s from the Mazia expedition, but it looks like a journal with Mavolo''s research on it. I think he was good at alchemy, too, but there might be something that could help you. Oh, don''t you know Marvolo? Vivian considers for a moment, clapping her hands together and nodding. He''s a lot older than I was. I don''t know the details. I know the name. I''m really excited about this anyway.... Then I''ll read it for a while. Vivian quickly approaches, picks up the book, and soon begins rolling her eyes wide open. Falang, Falang, Falang, Falang. Hand over one and two. And every time I pass on the longevity, the expression on Vivian''s face is subtly tingled. As I read her expression, I suddenly opened my mouth to the thought. You can interpret ancient languages, right? New use later.... No, wait a minute. Soo-hyun Kim, what''s this? What. On my account, Vivian tilted her head. Then I started reading out loud. You strip the margaritas off and whip them. Every time that fine skin is engraved with a mark, Margarita screams beautifully.... What is this? Oh, I didn''t say anything. Margarita is the fairy queen. Marvolo abducted the Fairy Goddess, didn''t he? It''s true. Tsk... Give me that. I''ll give you that part. Maybe there''s something about drugs in the back. After I said that, I got up the body that was buried in the chair. And it was a moment to reach out to the book. Oh, no! I''ll see what I can do! Vivian opens her eyes for a moment and quickly retreats, holding the book tightly. Really? There must be a lot of unpleasant things to see. No offense. Well done. And I need you to read this line carefully. I don''t know where there''s a clue. Not really. Then do it. By the way, didn''t you have something to do? I nodded my head without thinking because it was a clear explanation. And when I asked him about his business, Vivian''s eyes lit up as if it had just occurred to me. Oh, I wish! You said you''d grant me a wish if I made elixir! Oh, I did. Anyway, thank you for the elixir. Thanks to you, I was able to solve some problems. Hehe. I told you to trust me, right? Anyway, you haven''t forgotten your promise! I haven''t forgotten. I''ll take whatever I can get my hands on. Tell me. Wish I could read this and decide. What?" Vivian stammers with a puzzled face, giving her a big look at what she means. Oh, no! That''s why I need time to think! What? Then why are you here? Whoa, check it out! Anyway, I''m out of here! Hey, hey! It''s good to be out, but tell him to come in. Got it!" Boom. Huddah. Vivian sprints out of my feet without a chance to stop her. I don''t know what''s wrong with him all of a sudden, but I can understand the specificity of an alchemist. Alchemists are curious. Waiting for the high notes to come in, I pulled out a basin and asked. * But at that time, I had no idea. I had no idea that handing the book over to Vivian would have the consequences of not being me. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. It''s really humid today. It''s raining, it''s hot, it''s humid. What''s more, Monday might be even more disturbing for both work and student readers. However, you should not eat a lot of cold food like me. T I read your comments one by one. Suddenly, there''s no right answer for writing. For those of you who think like this, some of you think like that, and some of you think differently. I mean, it would be great if I could satisfy everybody, but I think it''s really hard. Haha.:) Of course I do. I already know what the situation is, and I know how I''m going to raise my skills, but you don''t know that, so you''re going to feel frustrated. Moreover, I''m just sorry that I was slow to deploy in daily disasters. I''d love to give you a heads-up, but one of the things I''m really regretting right now is when I wrote down Soo-hyun and the well AFTER. I felt like I had spoiled it in advance. T The remaining six points will definitely come in handy. It''s not part one. It''s part two.:) I will continue to write without wavering, but I will be sure to refer to your readers'' comments as well. Your comments serve as the basis for my better writing.: D Thank you for always reading Memorize. We look forward to your continued support and criticism. Best regards_(__)_ Rifle 1. days0314: Oh, congratulations, 1st place! Oh, my God, it''s been a long time since Myanmar hasn''t been number one. Well, he''s a very bold man. It''s really number one! Congratulations again! 2. Kanjiman returns: Wow, Hawaii! I envy you. I''ve had fantasies about Hawaii since I was a kid. Is that true? (Huh?!) 3. Ouch: Of course, Ouch is right. However, there is definitely a reason why Kim Soo-hyun chose Hwa. There are stronger enemies to come forward, but there will be enemies that can only be fought with sympathy. There''s a clear difference between power and compassion.:) 4. Grabity: Obviously, my description of the rebound of physical decay was lacking. There''s more to add when you proofread the e-book. Best regards, 5. Scar: Haha. Your wounds must be very stuffy. Even if you raise your stamina to 96, there is still a problem. But it''s better than 90. The last time I asked you to look at the circuit that changed the ranking of your ability to think about Su-hyun''s stamina.:) 6. Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloodshed? I... I think it''s got teeth in it. Yeah? 7. Barley sun: I''m sorry. I have an episode coming up to finish chapter one, and I think I need to sort things out before I do. I don''t have a definitive answer, but I expect it to be by the end of July.:) 8. The free spirit: Now, the free spirit.... Bloop.; 9. REFILL: It''s been a long time since I''ve admired your sharp comments. Maybe the next time you see an angel, you''ll see another angel. Soo-hyun is getting attention right now! 10. Flute: Haha. Abilities can evolve. The well is still a rare class, but a potential child remains. Stay tuned for future growth! Unique abilities can happen naturally! And even if you get a secret class (or a rare class), you don''t all get the same unique abilities!:) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 290 00290 Vivian Awakening % 26 Dont come for it After Vivian ran away, the door seemed to be closed and immediately opened. The person who came in through the door was a high notes player. He was probably waiting around the door, but he came right in as soon as Vivian came out. Come in. No, don''t come in any more. Sit on the couch in front of you. I raised my hand to the incoming Goon player after closing the door, but I pointed straight at the couch with my index finger. I felt her footsteps approaching me strangely quickly. I wonder if the prediction was right, and Goon says, Tsh. You make a sad face with a loud voice. I''m just trying to have a little alone time! It''s too much, isn''t it? Let''s distinguish between work and work. It''s still business hours." Yes. Yeah. You already caught the meat, right? T rans l a t e d b y p mt l .o Well, let''s hear the story. Even after sitting on the couch, I was able to accept it as a child. Yeon-ju glanced at me with a face that said she was going to die. Then she sighed and opened her mouth. Huye, I need to ask you a question before I tell you. Soo-hyun, how do you plan to recruit clan members in the future? I''m thinking. It''s not vague, but all I can tell you now is what I''ve heard on Mule. If you''re referring to refinement of the method, here are a few things to look at first. Yes, smallpox. Well, you''re good, but don''t you think you should start caring about the class rate? The mercenary has a very high percentage of wizards now. When you think about it, a lot of wizards aren''t necessarily bad. But it''s also true that there are certain classes that are lacking. I nodded at the same time. Her words were also very reasonable. If we can properly mix classes that are not in the current machine, we can gain more combat power than we do now. I personally think we need archers the most. Not all of a sudden. I had this idea from the beginning. And as I went on this expedition, I had a hard time thinking. If there is a child who freely arc fire from a distance.... Tr an sla ted b y jpm tl .co Definitely good. And it reminds me of one when you pick him up and say he''s an archer. Oh, my God, did you get caught? Madame Im. Oh, I''m hiring a user. Yeon-ju sticks out her tongue and shrugs. I held ten fingers side-by-side, reminding myself of Imhan''s user info window that I had seen before. Player Status 1. Name: Imhanna (Year 3) 2. Class: Common Archer (Normal, Archer, Expert) 3. Jinmyung Citizenship: Poor Unbeaten Flowers Korea 4. Tendency: Lawful Belief [Strength 72] [Durability 84] [Agility 92] [HP 68] [Magic Power 88] [Luck 90] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) It''s a bit of a waste of strength and stamina. However, if you think you are agile and magical and an archer, the value rises rapidly. Technically, I was able to drool in any clan. And I also think this is good enough for the money. I didn''t have a very good place to go when I saw tendency. Goyeon immediately began to tell me more details if she knew that I was positive. To sum up the situation in a nutshell, Im was in a pretty vague situation at the moment. Love House''s original origins are built for the hard-to-eat flowers of the night among the living. However, as long as it is a building, there are naturally building owners. When the building owner was alive, he continued his intentions despite the opposition around him, but he was recently killed in a series of incidents. The incident was the story of the first rescue party in the structure of the clan at midsummer. The rescue unit included the building owner. Tra n s l ate d b y jp t l .om Even though the landlord is dead, the clan in which the landlord belonged remains intact. But the owner died joining the rescue party. That''s why all the rights go back to the Clan. The Clan will try to make up for the damage. Turning a love house into a tavern is part of the process. So the landlord died and there''s no reason for me to stay as long as my will has changed. You want me to accept that she has nowhere else to go? It''s the easiest way. But it''s not that simple. Honestly, Hannah''s not because I know her, she''s really good. They''re still receiving love calls from two different clans, so you can choose from them as you like. But they can''t leave. I''m naturally a very responsible person, but I don''t know what I heard from my previous landlord. I don''t think I can throw away the flowers I''m taking care of tonight. Then if you want to bring Im Hanna, you have to solve the problem of the flowers that night.... Oh, wait a minute. After seeking understanding, Yeon-ju nodded. Close your eyes and rest comfortably on the chair. Suddenly, the conversation that I had just had during the meal passed my head. Maybe this afternoon. Do you have a schedule? Ahh. Nothing else. We''re gonna have a Clan House now. We''re gonna have to do some maintenance on the inside, right? For example, employees... Did he mean to say this at the time? As the bear thought about it for a moment, I was able to wrap it up. So, Goon wants to hire night flowers at the machine. When I opened my eyes again, I could see him staring at me. Why is Su-hyun so quick to notice? Well, the flowers of the night, anyway. As I struggle with my chin, Ko Yeon speaks quickly. There are many clans that keep their users employed. If you''re worried about security.... Security is confident. It''s just a matter of expertise. Many residents are optimized for the role of their employees. But it''s hard to see that the modern people, even the night flower users, have the expertise to hire people. Tra nslat ed b y jp mt l.co Yes, but it''s not that hard, is it? You''ll get used to it in a month. That''s a little weird. I wish I had taught you in advance. Maybe they had a different education when the original landlord was alive. And if you get used to it, you get introduced to a different kind of career, and you leave the love house at the same time. But it''s about the same time that new night flowers came in and the landlord left the building. What a sophistication. The role of an employee is not limited to simple cleaning or eating. As the key to maintaining Clan House amenities was Magic Stone or Magic Gin, it was a reality to have an overall knowledge of it. They say they''ve seen a little of the hand since they came in, but the knowledge of it is based on what was in the hall plane. It is not difficult to find residents who are knowledgeable enough to serve as employees. But living users, among other things, the flowers of the night... It''s complicated. Soo-hyun, you don''t have to think so hard, right? I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Hannah''s a really good girl. I can guarantee you that. I think I''ll do one good thing for the kids who are taking care of Hannah in return. ... Are you done talking to me? Of course. I''ve already told the story. Remember the last time you pulled the equipment out of the first floor? He''s always smiling, but he''s got a story to tell. Maybe that''s what motivated me. If Su-hyun pays, we can win the recruitment competition surrounding Hannah. Yeon-ju''s confidence is revealed by lightly tapping her left chest. Suddenly, I was curious about how Yeon-ju and Im Hannah met. She was a veiled user until she met me. Of course, that doesn''t mean you don''t know anyone. When I was in the love house, I saw about twenty flowers at night. I have to warn you, you can''t hire all of them. Don''t worry. That''s why I showed you the recordings at the meeting today, right? Ko Yeon-ju smiled and replied with a smile as if I knew how to say it. Let''s see it. Never say, "Ah. A sound popped out. She must have been anticipating how I would get out. I was able to tap the table with my finger for a moment and finally decide. Please arrange a position with me. * It''s been a long time, sis. Tr ans la t e d by jpmtl.co Oh my. Madame Im, you''re here. As Imhan bowed his head and greeted, Yeon-ju smiled brightly and welcomed him. The Madame''s name tag will disappear tomorrow anyway. Oh, is it that time already? Well, you''ve been busy lately. I''m sorry. I''ve been running around here and there because I had plans..." How''s it going? Any luck? I shook my head to the left and to the right, smiling bitterly at the question of classicism. Yeon-ju gripped her head once or twice and grabbed her hand. Anyway, welcome. You don''t have to worry about it. We made an appointment in the first place. Let''s go inside. Your sister. Excuse me, then. Soon, Hannah, who had been guided into the Clan House, was resilient in front of her eyes. Oh my! Isn''t she pretty? Yes, it''s beautiful. It''s like looking at a Western garden.... Hoho. Let''s get inside, not just watch." Soo-hyun will be waiting for you. Imhanna blushed slightly as if she had just woken up. However, when I saw him poking around, the garden looked like he liked it. The two talk about Dorando across the garden. As the headquarters got closer, a faint murmur sounded into the ears of the two. And when I approached the headquarters so hard that I couldn''t keep my eyes on it, I suddenly stood in front of them. The gesture was actually very subtle, so it reminded me of a cat that looked like a cat. Huh, Madame? Hello, well. It''s been a long time." His identity was the reason for blocking both of them. Despite a good day of training, there was a fierce heat rising in the priesthood. If the silver headband on her head bothers her, she takes off her headband roughly. Then, the shimmering drops of sweat fell into the ground and gradually made marks. The wearer wipes the sweat off his cheeks with his shimmering dagger. He tilts his head. But what happened? Why is Hannah... You. What did I tell you this morning? Yes...? Oh, right! You just entered the underground training ground! I can''t live with myself. What are you...? Su-hyun has appointed me as her executive officer. Is that okay? The reason the bear had been thinking for about a second suddenly jumped up. She gives you a pinky glass, her tongue twitching, and scratches her head with a clumsy smile. Yeon-ju sighed for a short time. I should have told you myself, just in case. Heehee. Sorry, sis. I''m gonna go talk to him right now, so stay in the Oval Office. After finishing saying that, Yu-jeong started running into the headquarters. Then he paused and turned around and shouted in a loud voice. Don''t worry, Madame! Let me tell you something! Ugh, yeah. Thank you. But it''s not decided yet... Seeing the reason why the dodo ran again, the awkward woman muttered. Honey, if you''ve come this far, we''re done talking. What''s the big deal? But I''m still nervous. I think you''re asking a little too much.... She was nervous before the prenatal. Anyway, let''s go inside. He''ll be up in a minute if he''s in the Oval Office. Hey, sis? Hold on. I''m coming. High-riser slaps his shoulder slightly and whispers in a gentle voice. And as I pulled my sleeve tightly, I heard a voice of embarrassment. So they slowly began to walk back inside the headquarters. * The room was dark and cold. The cold air fills the room, and a cool silence hovers around it. If there is only one sound in the silence, there are only two breaths. The sound of a faint breath coming from the bed is faint, and the silent sound coming from the man leaning on the bed, watching it. The man''s face was attractive enough to make him look handsome. The razor-sharp nose blade and chin line were just overwhelming. The silent appearance resulted in an overall untouchable charisma and a cynical impression. The eyes looking down were frozen with sadness and seriousness. Queek. Yoohyun Kim... The closed door opens slightly, and a slight annoyance breaks the silence. The identity of the noise came to the back of Yoohyun Kim. But he didn''t turn around. I just stared at the woman who was lying in bed like no one was there. There''s no other way in the temple..." It''s just slowing me down a little... For the first time, there was a change in Yoohyun Kim''s expression. He turns around and looks at the woman who''s coming up behind him. His overall expression was the same, but his eyes were much more dazzled than before. Hyo Eul Yi... How long has it been since you''ve been beaten by Banshee? Two weeks. Three weeks is the longest I''ve had in the temple.... A quiet moment passed. The woman replied, Kim Yoo-hyun closed her eyes to see if the bear was thinking. However, as if something had come to mind, I turned around completely and opened my mouth. How much money is left in the current clan? Less than 10,000 gold. Then I''ll have to sell my equipment. Yoohyun Kim!" Kim Yoohyun confidently said, the woman shouted loudly. However, I hurriedly closed my mouth to the sharp gaze that returned. He turns back and looks at the woman lying on the bed. The face is pale enough with no blood visible and blue light circulating. Occasionally, I saw the body shaking, and it seemed to be warm all over. Perhaps the cold in the room came from a woman on the bed. Kim Yoohyun looked down at the woman shaking less, and he clenched his fist to the point that the vein would become fluttering. I can''t lose my virtue like this. Go to the square right now and put an ad on it. Save the elixir, not just to Principal, but to the entire North. Tell him I''ll get it for whatever it takes. I cut off his words without hesitating. It was a voice that contained an intense will, that you could never lose a woman lying in bed. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. We have some explaining to do today, so we''ll be taking a moment to review you.:) In Hall Plane, the ownership order for the building is: 1. Owner of the Property 2. User specified in the contract by the Building Owner 3. Clan owned by the building owner 4. View in order of the main clan that manages the city. So if the owner of the building that appeared in this meeting had mentioned me in the contract, the love house would have been rented. But he didn''t leave a posthumous contract, so he went back to his clan number three. There are exceptions, of course. (In some cases, the building owner doesn''t have a clan.) Rifle 1. Midnight: congratulations on being number one. Oh, Vivian is a pervert. That''s a little attractive. Hahaha. I''m just kidding. Suddenly your readers are interested, so I feel burdened too. -_-a 2. Details: Yes. In fact, just in case, I added an additional subtitle like that, but now I''m empty... 3. I''m dying: Well, don''t expect too much. SM is just going to come out lightly. Tsk. It''s a little hard... T ^ T 4. Opituru19: Part 1, Part 2. A thousand times is a little hard. I''d like to end it between 600 and 700 times if I can be honest. ^ ^ 7 5. Pinaero: Ah-ha-ha. 600 hits is a one-off. I don''t think that''s going to happen.I ''d like to increase my deployment speed a lot once I start Part 2. And, of course, we have to go in for proper omissions. 6. Quaoa: I have a child. There are rare times when you have a family like that.:) 7. Dream Director: Thank you. I think Part 2 is more about the case than the small story. We''re still working on the details.:) 8. Angelic Knight: No, it''s okay. Durability and stamina overlap, but the difference is greater. The durability can be seen simply by intensity (DEF).:) Sometimes you think about Su-hyun, right? There''s no way you can penetrate my durability. Like this. Haha. 9. CemeteryGates: Ah. I should have explained the attendance in detail. Stay tuned for our next call! (But to be honest, it''s not that great... -_-a) 10. Apricot: You''re the only one who noticed that. Thank you so much. Phew. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 291 00291 Vivian Awakening % 26 Dont come for it 2 Months Ago A young man dressed in a comfortable outfit sat on a fountain in the square. He snorts with his eyes closed. Looking at his face, he looked like an impressive young man who came out to drink in the neighborhood. However, if you have a bloody stream of water that rises intermittently from the fountain and a pile of corpses horribly lying on the son-in-law, you can''t think of a young man with a light smile as peaceful. It''s overwhelming. The young man''s nostrils, which had been humming for a while, were cut off when he heard the heavy footsteps. The young man opened his eyes and looked ahead, smiling and opening his mouth. There you are, wanderer. Wanderer? I''m not wrong about that, but it''s a little hard to hear every time. Call me a vagabond. Low voice. There is no Gorza, but that voice contains a life of horror that is shaky enough. However, the young man was smiling as if he was having fun. T r a ns l a t e d by jp t l . o m Oops, I''m sorry. I have activated the magic interpreter earlier, but I think I have chosen the wrong word. No need to be sorry. I came this way to make a bad sound anyway, but I didn''t want to make a fuss. Hahaha! I''m fine! It''s not that narrow. Well, that''s a relief. Anyway, I''ll show myself out. Seems like a courtesy. As soon as he finished saying that, a man wearing a piece of cloth covered in blood suddenly appeared. He was brushing his giant sickle, and his feet were flat on the ground. As blood flows from the sickle of sharp speech and soaks the ground, the young man makes an interesting face for the first time. Oh. Your friends'' visions were a little rough. That''s twice as rough as it gets. T r an sla ted b y Jpm tl .c o Yes? Why? One of them swoops at you and knocks you down. I didn''t mean to kill him. Then he suddenly giggles, and he picks his knife and cuts his head off. Once again, the big boss burst out. The young man clapped his hands to see if the man''s words would be really funny. Soon, he shrugs his eyes and calms his breath. When the swollen shoulders of the young man''s shoulders began to fade slightly, the young man said in a clear voice. I see. Understand. They''re usually like that. I''ve heard a lot of rumors about the West. But every time I come here, I feel like there''s a diminished rumor. Literally a madman... Not even in the outlaw zone. The man glanced at it and changed his words, and the young man said with a warm smile. Soon after, the young man reached into the fountain and searched Juju Island. He grabbed something in his hand and lifted it. The young man''s right hand held the head of a man with an ugly face. His face was distorted to see if he had died in great pain. This is Jacqueline, a traitor by name. He was quite strong in the West, and he had a lot of followers. So you''re Simon the Butcher? That''s what they call it. It''s not a nice name... Then I''ll call you Simon. The silence lasted for a long time between the two of them. The young man, Simon, stroked his severed head and repeatedly squeezed. How long has it been? Soon, Simon''s lips opened slowly. I thought the western continent was getting bored after this guy died.... Obviously, the drifters'' proposal was quite amusing. We did our own research, and it''s somewhat consistent with what the drifters said. Fun. I know it''s silly to ask, but are you guys having fun doing this? Interpreter magic is not complete. There will be differences in interpretation. After all, the West has become a gathering place for garbage from different continents. T ra n sl at e d by jp t l.o The rubbish.... The man mutters in a bitter voice. However, I accepted Simon''s words quietly because they were not very wrong. Slaughter, robbery, rape, war. For the past few years, users in the West have been very familiar with such words. I mean, beyond familiar, deep down in the bone marrow? Jackie, oh. It''s a nickname. Anyway, after Jackie died, the space he was filling was too big. Peace doesn''t suit me. We needed a place where we could rotate the tip of the knife, where we could take those things. Well, there are different organizations on this side, and each one has its own complicated situation, so I''ll leave it at that. It''s a long story to tell in detail. And you don''t seem very interested. I can hear things that I can''t quite understand in the middle of using interpretive magic. Hahaha! I can''t help but understand that part. Now, let''s stop with the boring stuff. Let''s get back to the fun part. Sure. Is this officially the third time I''m seeing you guys? Simon rolls his eyes, one finger at a time, and then gives a big nod. Officially. The second we met, your man made one condition. Hearing that, we killed the godmother and fulfilled our promise. I should. I''ll let you meet him. Evidence was clearly handed over. So you''re wondering why I put the hit on the godmother? It would be a cornerstone for me to start by telling you why. Simon tilts his head to make sure the word "cornerstone" doesn''t touch him. Her eyes widened and her head tilted so innocent that she didn''t seem to recall the notoriety of the butcher. The godmother''s murder was for insurance. Insurance, of course, is uncertain, but quite promising. Can I hear a little more? Of course I will. By any chance..." Do you? T r a nsl a t e d by p tl . o Simon pauses and looks up at his mouth. Then he spoke in a gentle voice. Do you know the defender of each continent? * I pinched the ball of Justice for running scared, and I went straight up the stairs. And when I entered the office on the fourth floor, I could see two women waiting for me quietly. Odd. Imhanna held the cup with one hand and took the cup to her mouth with one hand. The relaxed but confident appearance reveals a luxurious gift that cannot be hidden. I don''t know if this is a good metaphor, but if you dress it up in a rich dress, it will look like a noble''s precious spirit. I''ve heard stories. This hallucination canyon included an acquaintance in the primary rescue unit. Yes... Why didn''t you tell me before? Then you would have gone earlier if you had gone too far. No. The Mercenary Lord risked his life, and I didn''t want to burden him. And I heard from my sister that she did her best... It reminded me of an acquaintance who died in the rescue, and I felt sad in my eyes. I shook my head once or twice and took a sip of the car. The silence has passed. It didn''t take long for Imhanna to recover her original expression. After taking a moment to look at her face, Najjik opens his mouth. I heard you had a little chat with the quartet. Yes, I am. If you are willing to accept the Mercenary Lord, I would be honored and humbled. Tra n sl a te d b y jp t l.com That''s why I''m here, too. I just need to ask you a few questions, if you don''t mind. Of course. I wanted to look at Imhan''s eyes, but the awkward nod soon. Next to me, there was a place where I could play high music. Maybe she doesn''t look familiar. First, I heard that you offered to hire a user from another clan. Do we know why you chose the machine to defeat them? Is it the flowers of the night? Of course, that''s the biggest reason. There were two places that offered the job, both of which were seriously damaged in the first aid unit. He said he couldn''t afford to accept my request. Is there another reason? And. The Mercenary Clan members got to know each other a lot as they lived in the love house. I felt like a family unlike any other clan. And I think I''ve become more and more fond of it. I was also personally curious about the clan my sister was in. It was OK, but that was a sincere answer. This was enough, but I was troubled in my mind. Should I ask this question or not? Maybe you should do it. There was a bit of a sensitivity, so there was a conflict, but I wanted to move on. I have one more question. Now, if you''ll excuse me. I''m fine, just ask me a few questions without any pressure. Of course. I know she''s a skilled archer. Enough to take care of itself. But I wonder why I get so caught up in the flowers at night. . Immediately, I did not answer as I had before. I just slowly pick up a cup of tea and take it to my mouth. I thought I asked the wrong question, but I heard the sound of putting down the cup of tea. It can be a bit long. I''ll listen. As soon as my answer dropped, I felt relieved and began to unravel slowly. The owner of the Lovehouse used to be a pretty good four-year user until recently. In sum, the large and small were about to excavate the ruins one by one almost every year, so Daegang guessed. Im Hannah was able to get into a caravan led by the building owner on a chance, where she was recognized and settled in her own way. But now, a year ago, a caravan led by the building owner suffered a major accident on the expedition, and the aftermath of that was near extinction. Some of them, including the landlord and Im Hanna, had barely survived, but it was an irreversible blow to rebuild the caravan. At that time, I was shocked and decided to stop my activities for a while and take a break. The building owner also called in the remaining members and responded to a merger inquiry from another clan. That was the end of her story. I managed to recover a little from the shock, but I was a little scared to do nothing for a few months. It was Madame''s seat at the Love House. He was always so relaxed. I think he was trying to get me a job and slowly get me back out on Hall Plain, rather than pulling me in right now. I see. Your brother seems to be a male user. I''m surprised you think of a building called Love House. Although I say this... My brother had a girlfriend at the time. I think she did something similar in modern times. Some of them were really nice, but he felt sorry for the flowers at night, because he listened to them. He always asked me to take care of the kids, and that was the last thing he said before he left first aid. Both of them are not in the world right now... But as much as you''ve always cared about me, I want to think of it as a will and conclude it with certainty. Hmm. I drooled for a moment. One of the things I felt when I listened to Imhan was that there must be more hidden stories. Of course it was just a hunch. And since it would have been really rude to dig deeper, I decided to tie a story around this point. I''ve heard a lot about you. I didn''t know there was such a thing. However, I have to apologize first. You can''t hire all the flowers at night in a mercenary. Yes, I heard. But my sister has an idea about the rest... I do, but it''s strictly up to the individual who plays the high notes. How many flowers do you see at night right now? There are 25 of them. 20 of them are hoping to come in as employees. The other five people said they would continue the flower of the night. Among the flowers of the night, some prominent women make a decent profit. Even more so than a combat user. Anyway, the less I did, the happier I was. Ten. I''m thinking about half of it. Twelve people in total... Are you sure you want to? If I didn''t feel right, I was thinking about giving away the money I''ve been saving. The smaller the number, the bigger the money goes to the kids. I think this is the best option. It''s good to talk fast. I understand you agree. Congratulations on joining the Mercenary. Thank you for your rude request. I''m going to work really hard in the future. Please take good care of him. Imhanna and I lightly shook hands. You hear a small applause by your side. Suddenly, I suddenly remembered when I took off my hands, and Hannah opened her mouth carefully. Well, should I bring in the kids who will come in as employees? No. I said just cut it off. He said he was confident in security, but it was just an idea. Clan House Security Plan was one of my priorities right now. Security doesn''t just happen by itself because you''re fascinated, so you need to take care of yourself before you can relax. And the first step, I think, is to hide people. After one last sip of the seemingly grounded tea, I opened my mouth in a powerful voice. I will personally cover the users who will come in as employees. I didn''t tell you, but that''s the last condition. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I tried to include the content that was using the original attendance today, but I couldn''t. T: Today''s review will briefly inform you about attendance.:) It''s not that grand. The Summoning Stone is made up of two pairs of Magic Stones (enchanted by the Magic Genes). One is for calling, one is for receiving. Let''s say there''s a person named A and a person named B. When A and B store their unique magical power wavelength in each Magic Stone, the attendance can be activated immediately. At this point, if A has the dragon for Call B, then if A has breathed its own magical power, then there will be some sort of signal in the call seat (the dragon receives) that B has. And B, when you get the signal, you can see that A is calling to you. It may seem convenient in a way, but there are many disadvantages. The more attendees there are, the harder it is to tell which one is which, and the only thing the recipient recognizes is that they just called, but the location is unknown. So we have to distinguish them in advance, and we have to find a place to call them.:) PS. Faulty fan! Seraph, thank you for the Vivian fan art! Vivian was so pretty, she put it on the cover without my permission. If you have any comments or notes, I''ll be right down._(__)_ Rifle 1. Midnight: congratulations on being number one. Yes, it''s been a long time since we actually broke up, and Kim Soo-hyun has changed a lot. Especially since Kim Yoo-hyun remembers Kim Soo-hyun in modern times, it will be even more disconnected.:) 2. Minor swimmer: Yes. Yoohyun Kim is the brother of Soohyun Kim. The Elixir will be the key to unlocking Part 2 beyond the new Episode. Now you can see the rice cakes. Haha. 3. shadow?ghost: I''ll finish my work, show you that Clan House has been cleaned up, and then a new chapter, the chapter to announce the end of the first chapter.:) 4. Montgomery Hunter: I''d really like to talk to you now, but I''m sorry. Both of which will appear in this chapter. So stay tuned! 5. Crashed Wings: Is it true? Haha. I''ve committed a sin. It''s a shameful saying. I''ll try not to go for a month!:) 6. Shin Eugene: Yes. As it said before, one of the original elixirs was Yoohyun''s. Is it really worth the elixir? Hehe. 7. Dalidakum: Yes. No daycare. Blah blah blah. It might be a little pitiful. Don''t worry! 8. kussen: Oh, I can do that. It''s hard, it''s not hard, you just have to stick to it. But sometimes there are long comments, and I think it would be too long if I put them all together... 9. Garlic: I''m going to stand up with my hands up! 10. Hyun-oh: Hyun-nim''s comment is awesome! Ansol Comments Charged Death! Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 292 00292 Vivian Awakening % 26 Dont come for it The vagrant looks at Simon with a curious face. In fact, the story I heard at the second meeting was, ''I''ll think about killing the godmother. It was just. The vagrant slowly starts to pull on the tension. The young man in front of him is a weak scholar just by looking at his appearance. Inside, however, it was one of the biggest rulers of the outlaw West. Simon, the most vicious of them all. That was what he looked like. Continental Guardian? I don''t know about that. Well, that''s what it sounds like. Protector of the Continent. Or it can be expressed as a leading adult. The One Who Leads.... A guide? Well, it doesn''t really matter what you think. Simon nods as if that was all. Then he starts rummaging around the fountain again. The vagrant knows the identity of the fountain where the young man is found. Simon was as big a hand as the West, but he had one nasty hobby. It was collecting the bodies in the fountain, which he thought was kind of fun among his enemies. Tr a nsla ted b y jp tl .c o Again, Simon grins brightly, grabbing another head, making sure that the prediction was correct. It''s been a while since he tossed the body into the fountain. His head is a skeleton. Occasionally, when I looked at the golden hair and the skeleton that looked puffy, I could guess that it was a woman. This skeleton was the leader and protector of the western continent. It was a beautiful name. Lawrence. What does that skeleton Lawrence have to do with killing the godmother? I don''t get it. Are there any angels who are just as helpless as wanderers? Of course it is. I haven''t seen him in a while. The vagrant is in a hurry. To get to the Summoning Room with the angel in charge, you must go through the temple portal in the city. A vagrant in a user''s hood, who is holding a sickle, is officially wanted. I can see that I will be killed just near the city, but it was absurd to go into the temple and meet an angel. T r a n slate d b y jp t l. o To put it simply, you may think of it as the opposite of a wanderer. The leader is more closely related to an angel than a normal user, and refers to a person who secretly helps individuals and large groups. Hm. I''m on my own. I''ve never heard that story before. You will. The identity of the leader is highly confidential. I''m interested. Can I hear a little bit more? No, in as much detail as possible. The vagrant settles down in a slightly softer tone than the first time. The earth has been dripping with blood for some time now, but it doesn''t seem to matter. Simon nods calmly, asking why not. So, about 10 minutes passed. During that time, one was talking and the other was just listening quietly. Soon after Simon finished all the stories, he let out a light sigh, and the vagrant who had never stopped listening opened his mouth. That''s pretty vague. There''s nothing cool about it. I can''t help it. I only know the rough stuff. I don''t know the details. And I''ve also come across this incredible opportunity. Honestly, I admit, it''s 88 percent mixed up. What''s the exact percentage of that nonsense? Anyway, that means 12% is true.... How did you know that? I think this information should be treated as highly confidential, if you say so. I had his help once. And that''s when I had a chance to get a clue. Oh, you don''t want to spread this. because if the next leader knows that I''m after him, he can hide from me. It''s a little annoying. Hee hee. Seeing Simon picking up a skeleton, the vagrant felt a chill. It wasn''t particularly objectionable, but for some reason, Laurence''s guardian didn''t leave his mind thinking that Simon would have killed him, either. Simon looks at the vagrant, shaking his head, and lowers his slightly curled mouth tail. In a certain sense, he is a very ambiguous user, as the wanderer said. We need to lead a hole-plan that is primarily dominated by" user information, "where it splashes. But one thing''s for sure is that the leader never acts without purpose. Being given special privileges to angels as users means that there''s a connection to the swings. Purpose... T r ans la t ed by pm tl. o Think calmly. Why would angels bring people here for nothing? I think I brought him here for a reason. And we''ve made it a little more direct representation of the person who leads to it. I work in secret to achieve the unknown purpose of angels. All right, I got an idea. So Simon thought she was leading the North. Dude. Simon applauds a few times to make sure that was the right answer. The vagrant raises his dry-looking face and tilts his head. But it''s possible, isn''t it? No, but was it really necessary to kill the godmother? I''m just asking. I''m not sure of the possibility. That''s why I said insurance. And I had to kill him. To destroy the North? Sort of. That would be unwarranted, but let''s just say for the sake of making time. Because.... I''m scared of North Continent users. For the first time, there was a change in the look on the vagrant''s face that had remained uncertain. Simon scratches his head slightly for shyness while speaking. I don''t know what you think, but it''s true. There are a lot of continental users coming into the West quite well. Honestly, the Eastern continent is a bunch of stupid slaves, and the South continent is pretty useful. But if you look at the North Continent users, wow, that was awesome. But when I thought those people were thrown out of the North, I could guess the level of people on that continent. Are the monsters really gathering? That can''t be.... This means that they will slap the scales, but fear revenge. I told you it was fun at first, but we''re up to something, too. That''s why I''m using you. Oops, sorry. Were you offended? Not at all. I appreciate you coming out like that. Make the most of it. We''ll do the same for you. The two laughed at the same time. The vagrant, who had been laughing for a long time, sighs and sighs. Anyway, today''s story was informative. I also understood why you told me to kill the godmother. It''s just a possibility. It may not be, and even if it were, there''s no way the North is going to be like the West. It''s the users who lead the hall plains. Tr a n sl at ed by jp m tl. om There is a limit.... A new leader has to emerge. But the odds look pretty good. What happened in the meantime is too convenient to call it coincidence. I think so, too. The failure of the Steel March expedition, the return of the obscure godmother, the death of the godmother, and the present. It may take a while to be reclusive, but it''s not entirely understandable to think that the North has been at its peak. because you might not have to. Simon tugs his pants and rises from the fountain. He took a deep breath with his arms wide open, and spoke in a cheerful voice. I''ve been sitting here for a long time, and my butt hurts. Would you like to stand up? Let''s move. Huh? Is there anything left to talk about? Haha. A lot. Go to your own castle. I''ll treat you to a nice tea. Please don''t refuse me. Hm. Let''s accept the invitation, then. The vagrant gets up from his stool and reaches the ground at an angle. Soon after, the two men began to move slowly. The vagrant walks toward Simon''s back. And I''d take about ten steps. Suddenly, a voice comes from Simon, who is walking ahead. But. I have one question, too. Wanderer. What is it? I suddenly came up with an interesting idea. What road did you take when you killed the godmother? It wasn''t easy. The vagrant smiles and answers in a low voice. * Tra n s la t e d by p mtl .c o m Then please take good care of him again. We''ll get back to you as soon as we can. I''m asking you nicely. Take your time to prepare and contact us. Thank you. I''ll be going then. I know the way out, so you don''t have to come out. Very well. Go in safely. Im Hannah bowed her heart politely, or bowed her head. Looking at the back of her walking down the hall, I slowly closed the door and sat on the couch. Then I ran to the top and put my butt on my knee. I was going to stretch my thighs just like that, but I decided to be patient because I had some work to do with Imhanna. Su-hyun, I have a question. Why didn''t you tell Hannah? Yes? Hannah, she''s an archer. They have archery rare classes. They have archery equipment, almost a set. . I grabbed hold of Yeon-ju''s waist and gave her upward strength before answering. It was a sign to get up. However, she pushed herself down and became closer to me. I felt the buttocks of Yeon-ju squeezing his thighs, and I breathed lightly. If renta comes in, the equipment can be lent in the form of a rental if it qualifies as a clan member. If she later happens to leave the clan, that''s it. But the rare classes are different. The Witch of Dusk can''t be recovered once she''s succeeded. Hmmm. Really?" There is, of course, a guarantee from the Shadow Queen, but I think it''s separate from that. Ahn Hyun or Yu Jeong have been following me since the rites of passage, and we''ve been together since Jeong Yeon and the new caravan. But she''s different. I''m not saying I won''t, but I need to watch. Hoho. Su-hyun. There seems to be a misunderstanding. I''m not asking why I didn''t tell you. Maybe if Su-hyun had told me all about it, I would have followed Hannah secretly and said it. Good job. Boom. Page. Goonju said that and soon began to kiss my cheek. Feeling the soft touch of the cheeks, I grumbled inside. I know this is her own expression of affection, but sometimes I still treat myself as a child, or as a child. Especially in bed. Seeing me frowning, Ko Yong bursts into a crooked smile. Oh, what''s wrong with your face? Do I look like I''m popular? Be happier when all the men get kissed by the Shadow Queen. I''m not happy about that. That''s a lie. What''s so hard about sticking your foot up my ass? . When I couldn''t answer anything, Yeon-ju grabbed my head with a smile again. As I silently bury my face in her arms, I hear a excited voice whispering in my ear that it''s too cute to sneak into her room at dawn. I turned on the user info window to check my fitness stats, then slowly closed my eyes and made a commitment in my mind. Yeah, come on in. It''s just... We''ll see about that. * The courtyard of Clan House stood on the terrace and was beautiful and peaceful. The sun was shining a warm sunshine over the entire garden floating in the middle of the sky. I tasted the comforting feeling for a while, and I calmly remembered. Time has been rapidly flowing since Clan House cleaning and reorganization began in earnest. The attitude of the clan members changed 180 degrees just a week before the meeting. I''ve been arguing and asking for supplies like when. I spent more than 7,000 gold this week. Imhan and the flowers of the night were able to take care of things smoothly. She eventually quit the love house''s madam, and was taking the flowers out of the night and staying at a nearby inn. After completing handovers and making arrangements for the flowers at night, he was preparing the basic salutation or outfit he had to have as an employer. By filling all of them with savvy, I could see that Imhanna really values the will of the entire building owner. The night flower selected as an employee totaled 12 people. The reason he decided to choose an employee was because he wanted to confirm user information with a third eye. They were filtered primarily with tendencies, and secondly, they were selected based on their true sense and ability. The flowers of the unselected night showed disappointment, but it was not my concern. There was also something that the classical musician was planning, so I was going to slowly report on it. I heard that Hirna and her employees are coming tomorrow...'' Hey, how old are you...! Go, why are you yelling all of a sudden. You said you''re eighteen years old... And I''m twenty years old. Because I''m the older sister, I''m right! Well, there''s no such thing! "Huh? It was then, as I was sunbathing on the terrace, the deafening voices echoed from below. As I raised my eyes and ears, I could see the unexpected. The garden beneath the terrace shows two people and one apprentice. Man was innocent with Ansol, and Shinsu was of course a baby unicorn. The baby unicorn was sleeping comfortably under the beautiful tree because of the fine weather. Occasionally, he opened his mouth and looked so happy again. On the contrary, Ansol and Purity were at each other''s throats. Angry at nothing, Ansol''s back was bent with his hands at his sides, and his innocence was clumsy, but he was still expressing dissatisfaction. His name is Uni, not Uni! Uniy! Oh, we don''t have a name yet. I''m just going to call it what I like. Joe, good. Let''s say that. Then why are you laughing at me for calling me Uni? I didn''t laugh! To be honest, I thought it was strange.... Soo-hyun told me that Soo-hyun is better off too! Ansol drops his hands down on his side, dumbfounded, wondering if he was shocked. How long has it been? She swallows the screech with a hollow look in her eyes, then squeals. Well, that can''t be... No! Uni is better! Well, I think it''s better. No! Uni! I''m sorry! . Ugh! In the end, Ansol, who was defeated by the outcry, sat down crying. Seeing her like that, I quietly pulled out a lotus candle and asked her. Somehow, I feel like I''ve been sighing for no reason lately. * Falang! Oh! Falang! Ahhh...! Falang! Falang! Phew! Private accommodation in the Mercenary Clan House and Vivian. Vivian, lying on her bed, bursts into elongated amazement, beaming with hot flames in her eyes. I carefully hand over a thick book with a very enthusiastic face. Sometimes the important part is underlining, folding one side. Even though it''s dark at night, no one can see you exploring books with a light stone. ''You''re a deep alchemist.'' I was enthusiastic enough. At that moment, I wondered if Vivian had found anything, and I started making fun of the placemark in addition to the subtle note on the side. My butt... Tie the knot with a rope.... Shave... Shame on you... Puppy. Whip. Triangle Carousel... All right, that''s it for today! Whew. Vivian speaks one by one with a dangerous scent. She lowers her quill and digs the record into the book. Then I covered the book enough to make a noise and looked up at the ceiling with a humbling glance. Vivian, who had been staring at the ceiling for a long time, muttered in a quiet voice. I envy you. What do you think I envy? Later, Vivian rises up on Jupiter Island and turns the pillow she was cutting and leans against the wall. Then, the back of a pillow depicted a man''s face was revealed. She kneels somewhere in front of him, grabbing his neck once or twice and opening her mouth. Soo-hyun Soo... Vivian stammers at the awkward moment. However, as if he had resolved his mind, Gear empowered his eyes and said the next word. I''m twisting my stomach. Boo, please, to this lewd Bian.... Soo-hyun is... Bee all you want.... Please let me down... Queeeaaaaaaaah! Having barely finished speaking, Vivian grips her hands together and starts rolling her bed oysters, screaming high. I did! I did it! I don''t know! With a shrieking scream, the pillow crazily rubs its head and sweeps the blanket down with its legs. Soon, Vivian quickly dug into the duvet, and immediately the duvet began to flutter up with a thud. It was probably kicking the duvet hard and making a scene inside. The luminescence lasts for about three minutes. After three minutes, the seething duvet fades quietly, either exhausted or restless. After a while, Vivian lets out her head in a blanket and lets out a hot breath. Then, with a cheerful expression, I lifted my mouth as much as I could. Uheeheeheehee. A subtle laugh that smells dangerous. Somewhere Su-hyun didn''t know, the dangerous Awakening of Vivian was underway. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Huhu. So this concludes the relaxation chapter. We''ve got rice cakes for the new episode, and now we have to pop them with the harvest.:) Su-hyeon has rested a lot ~ Will you be satisfied? (Huh?) Hahaha. So I''m going to leave you for today. All readers, enjoy your evening! Rifle 1. MILLIAH: Congratulations on winning first place! Yeah! This is a fan art by the broken fan fan fan, Bian La Classidus. Isn''t she beautiful?:) 2. CROWDIS: Thank you for your coupon!_(__)_ 3. alsdkniqe: The Witch of Dusk is not going to give it right away, I want to watch a little more, and Su-hyeon picked the flowers at night carefully! 4. Cheongmyun: I hope you enjoy this one too!:) 5. Paradise Fiction: We will reveal our passion in the war to decorate this episode. Haha.:) 6. Opiturub19: Haha, sorry. But yesterday, the story of the West Continent is very important. Really, really. Hehe. 7. Preposterous Rot: You''ve Fixed it! Best regards, 8. KeaR Royal: Oh, I see. I wrote in English to show that the Western continent is the mainstay of Americans, and that it''s a foreign continent. Haha.:) 9. mcRECO2: Yes! Of course not.:) 10. ads123: Each class''s characterization capability is assisted by a different capability. (If you are assisted, the degree will also depend on the class.) If Suhyun''s current health is 90, Agility 101 will be enough. But since you are currently carrying a flower, if you share a flower, you can imagine that you cannot fully handle it with your HP 90. You have to use them in the future, so you''re saving points for your balance. But if we put it all into physical strength, if we don''t get it up to 101 of what''s going to happen, we''re going to have a subtle sense of anxiety. There is no law that says the future opponent will not have the same power as the fire. (The important thing here is that you don''t see the same thing with hatchlings and 101.) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 293 00293 Branch Point Mercenary Clan House, 3rd Floor Summit Room. You see an elongated rectangular table arranged vertically. There were five users sitting side by side at the table. There was always one vacancy on either side, but this time we got one more to match the numbers. And today''s meeting was the first time a new clan member attended. I felt strangely satisfied, and I listened to Ahn Hyun''s statement of jolting. so I was able to complete the installation of the access control magic jeans in the warehouse yesterday with the power of magic. I checked yesterday. So, what''s the status on our current warehouse personnel? With my brother... Oh, I''m sorry. Clan Lord, User Choreography, Custom Association. Tra n slated by p t l.com Okay, I get it. Well done.Thank you for being a user. An-hyun sighed in relief and looked back at me in surprise. It was the same for Shin Yong who was smiling around. The two look at each other, smiling shyly. I also smiled lightly at them. It''s so clean for what An-hyun did. No need to watch the video. An-hyun couldn''t handle it on her own, so she would have asked Shin Yong for help. But I didn''t intend to make it a problem. It''s not a bad thing to ask for help, but I think it''s okay to activate the interaction between the clans. Next, I turned my eyes to Jeongyeon. I have a request for the Mercenary Clan this time. Pretending to be Chuck. As soon as Jeongyeon got my attention, she opened her mouth. Trans l a t e d by jp mt l . o m Ho. Quest? I''m curious.What clan is the quest from? Not the clan.... It''s a personal quest.And there''s something about it... Personal Quest? Surprisingly, that''s okay. Tell me." That''s... Yes..." The awkwardness of Jung Yeon''s gaze was clouded by the burden of my anticipated young gaze. Then I looked down, looking down at my thighs, exactly. Following her, you see a baby unicorn bowing its head and snatching yawns if the meeting is boring. He was gently folding his legs over my thighs, wagging his tail. Seeing the arrogant baby unicorn lately, I heard Jung Yeon''s cautious voice. Can you draw the blood of the unicorn? I''ll buy it at a high price.... Tsk tsk?! Angry! The moment he hears that, the baby unicorn flinches once and sticks his head out onto the table. Soon after he cried with a grumbling voice, Jeongyeon was restless, shaking her head to the right and to the left. Soon I stroked the back of a baby unicorn looking up at me with tearful eyes, and I boldly replied. You''re a madman. Do you want me to reply like that? No, send it politely. I can''t accept that quest because I''m an infant unicorn yet. Got it. Clan Lord. Having confirmed that, the baby unicorn began to rub its cheeks on my abdomen. At that moment, a sharp horn scratches your stomach and knocks at the door of the concourse as you turn around for a moment. Come in. T r an s la ted b y pt l.c o m Then the door began to open slowly as the classical music opened. Queek. The person who came in after opening the visit was a woman dressed as a maid, who was moderately revealing herself. A user who enters Clan House as an employee from a flower of the night. I thought it was really desirable who was wearing it, but what I liked the most was that I could clearly see the garter belt on the thigh that was exposed. Ah, ah, ah, ah, hello... I brought you something to drink... Yes, thank you. Can you put one on the table, please? The high notes nod softly. As she knows she''s the Queen of Shadows, her neck cries out loudly. Hah... Hah..." Unpleasant breath that sounds somewhere in that moment. That guy.'' The employer who came in with the drink was a woman who made a cute impression. I was so nervous that I was shaking like a baby bird. And Ahn Hyun, who saw the employer, was exhaling a deep nostril, exuding an unpleasant groan to see if the maid''s clothes had any taste. Please, please! It wasn''t a strange sound. I was just trembling too much as I was walking towards me, and the sound of tea cups clashing. However, the reason was to check the position of An-hyun''s hands with the eyes of the beast, and he only protested that the time and place were hidden. Well, I''ll be off then... Soon after putting down the cup of tea on everyone sitting at the table, the employee steps out of the crossfire. Then I almost got the report... Let''s take a break, shall we? T r a n sla te d by p t l.co The clans nod, shivering in color. When I tasted the aroma with my nose with the cup of tea in front of me, my impression was almost distorted. Honestly, I can''t say I couldn''t ride it, but it was different from heaven and earth compared to the car that Goon used to ride. However, if I spit it out, Im Hannah could see it, so I quietly endured the tea water. Yuck! Yuck! It tastes like shit! Phew! Why is it so different from the car my sister drives? . However, the performance of the continued Ahn Hyun and Reason was great. Again, Im Hannah was always smiling, but she was showing a sorry expression on her face. I took a short sigh and decided to turn on the topic right away. Just now, I asked Jeongyeon for a thorough education, so there were some good conversations to turn around. User Jeong Ha-yeon. Hooray. What? Then, how is the education of Baek Han-geol going? And I said, "Oh, it''s going really fast. She''s smart, she''s talented, and she''s put a lot of effort into it. Jeongyeon complimented the cleanliness so that the tea on her lips was dry. His true calling is the talent of the cloth. It was definitely a name value. When I gladly looked at the innocent, I could see his face flushed and his head bent. Of course, Ansol with a fat face was dummy. While smiling at the two cute ones, she suddenly stepped on her eyes. Honestly, I''ve had measles once every time I receive a new clan member, so I was hoping Imhanna would reverse the mood. I tilted my teacup and gazed at her quietly. Yesterday she formally joined the Mercenary Clan and was the first to join as a clan member. I couldn''t help but wonder what she was thinking. Quiet at meetings. I don''t think he''s going to reveal himself much yet... Huh? " T r a nsla t ed by jpmt l.com It was then. Whether I like being an archer or not, Hannah quickly lifted her head and caught my eye. Phew. odd. And her eyes, staring at me, were filled with strange aspirations that were unacceptable. * Bury yourself in a chair in the Oval Office and read the records calmly. In his right hand, the current squad of the Mercenary Clan was meticulously organized. The Clan House''s basic maintenance was almost completed. All that was left was to expand the clan. According to classicism, there are many wizards. But it was a good thing in the long run. Of course, it is not a bad choice to have one more archer or a proximity priest. In the end, accepting any class doesn''t really matter, but the most important thing... Knock, knock! As I was thinking about it, I heard a knock at the office. Come in. Heave-ho! The person who came in for a visit was the reason. She looks off the beaten path, and bows at a 90-degree angle and opens her mouth gently. Meet Clan Lord, the girl''s reason. Phu. So, what brings you here? I didn''t even page you. As an acolyte of the Girl Clan Lord, I dared to knock on the door because I must report something. Enough with the jokes. Come closer. I thought it was funny to do it myself, but Yijeong grabbed the boat and burst the funnel smile. I was chosen as a clan road attendant at the last week''s meeting. I thought it was something great, but honestly, what''s so great about a clan of ten? There was only one reason I chose her as an attendant. After returning Scurrep, it was to be watched carefully. ''The headband of innocence alone is unsettling. Soon, seeing the reason that was coming towards me, I lightly tossed a word. Why don''t you try that with the clan members in the future? Especially An-hyun. Maybe she wants to go out right away. You''re joking. I''d rather hang out with Kim Hanbyol than hang out with Ahn Hyun. One of the unexpected income that could be earned by an attendant is that the reason can be relaxed. In the past, when I heard Kim Han-suh''s name, it used to harden from the beginning, but now it was much better. Of course, it never meant that they were close. There was still an invisible ice wall between the children and Kim Han-suh. Yes. You said you had something to report, right? Yes, brother. You know the Istanbul Row investigators returned yesterday, right? I know. You just received a messenger from your former employer at the counter. He said he wanted to see you at the temple. "Temple"? Suddenly, the memory of the visit to the temple struck my head. I rolled my head calmly. The Istanbul Row investigators returned yesterday. The temple wants to see me. As I stumbled across the connection between the two events, I was able to quickly come up with a solution. Today is already too late. Tell him I''ll visit him tomorrow. No, no. ? The High Septon himself said he would come. If you don''t mind, he''d like to visit Clan House a little later tomorrow. Wh-where was it? Oh, right. With the Clan Lords of Istantel Row. "What?" The vagrant I heard the last time, I shook my head, and then I was slightly surprised because I told him what was really important. The reason was that the authorised resident would visit in person. Especially the inhabitants of the temple were those at the pinnacle of power. It is rare for such a person to visit Clan House in person. Moreover, since he said that he would come with us to Han So-young, the Clan Lord of Istanbule Row, this should not be normal. What should I do? Tell them to come? Yes. And to Jeongyeon... No, I''ll page you and talk to you about it, so you send me a reply. That was the moment I answered. The calm heart that had recently started beating again without a reason. * Heave! Heave! A wet groan echoes through the pain. The source of the sound was the bed. The condition of the woman lying on the bed looked very serious. His hands were trembling and he was gripping the duvet. Hair that is soaked in cold sweat is sticking to every corner of your face. His face was pale, so there was a shimmering glow. Hamill Road. How did he end up like Izzie? I was beaten by Banshee. Half the time.... Why would you go to such a dangerous place...? . She was not alone in the room. Two men looked at the woman lying in bed with sad eyes. One was called the Lord of the Hamill Clan, and the other was called the Lord of the One Clan. Ow! Ow! Once again, the great groaning of the woman buzzes the inside of the room. Kim Yoo-hyun wanted to block his ears, and Sung-hyun showed a mischievous face. But they were just looking at her without pity, without pity, to see if there was anything they could do for her who was in pain. After keeping my eyes closed for a while, Seonghyun calmly opened his mouth. But thank you for letting me know, and for telling me. But how did you come to find us? It was a guess. Before Hyo-eul came to me, she said she was in a clan. Ah. Okay, we''re trying to be backpackers, too. And not just for us, but for the consideration clans as well. I put a call in the south first... You know, in the middle, in the north, in the west, we''re having a tough time. We''re not playing, either. But now it''s two weeks... No, less than two weeks. If we don''t get the elixir in the next few hours... Do it, Hamill Road. After that, the two frowned at the same time whether they didn''t want to imagine it. So, the deeper the pain of the woman called ''Effect, the deeper the rhyme of the two men. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Chapter Breakpoint, here we go.:) The heart of this chapter is shortening . Haha. The meeting with Yoohyun Kim will probably take place during the last or next chapter of this chapter, based on the fourth chapter. (Of course, errors can exist. I see a few more eagle-eyed readers. I didn''t think you''d remember that. Haha.Still feels good. It feels really good for me to remember exactly what happened.:) Rifle 1. Sri Lanka: Yes? Wow! Congratulations on finishing first place! I was surprised. Haha. Thank you. We hope you enjoyed the event.:) 2. DrayBurn: Pegasus egg, Fairy Queen egg hatching will take some time.:) 3. A consistent day: Your bed will be ready soon. Of course, I''ll write Skip down at the top for those who are uncomfortable! 4. Deluxe Sandwich: Mmm. That''s right. I think it offended some of you to show a little bit more about the nature of Vivian. I sincerely apologize for that._(__)_ 5. ads123: I have a reply to this replay! I''ll tell you about it here just in case.:) 6. CemeteryGates: Thank you for saying that. I hope you''ll smile a little while while reading it.:) 7. hohokoya1: Thanks for always cheering us on! 101 users will appear before decorating Part 1.:) 8. Lion: Oh, really? I love it. Haha. I feel like I want something so badly.:) Hehe. Oh, about Ansol, um... I think some of you may have noticed, but I''m going to make a no comment! Please forgive me! (If you''re curious, please write....) 9. Ms. Wo Yong A: Ms. Wo Yong! We are seriously considering what will change Vivian''s propensity. T 10. Blue Coral Forest: Ugh. Blue Coral Forest! Shh! Shhh! Ugh. Heheheh heh.) But I think you''re amazing.:) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 294 00294 Breakpoint The next day, Clan House was busy from morning. Request a visit from the Istantel Low Clan and the High Septon. In other words, the Temple of the Representative Clan and Monica is coming. Especially since the two of them came together, I felt something strange about this because it was a light visit. But there were also people who liked it. Jeongyeon prefers clean things, so she became a fish that met water as soon as she received this news. To be honest, it didn''t seem like much, and it was enough to entertain me in the luxury room on the fourth floor. However, she led the cleanup ahead of her, including opening and cleaning the conference rooms that had been closed ever since she moved into Clan House. Thus, the workers had to be busy two days after they came in. By the time I was ready to meet him, the sun had already risen in the middle of the sky. However, the sun that was floating in the middle sky gradually passed to the west, and the two appeared invisible even when dark dusk was sown in the garden. All of my employees had already left work. Some noticeable flowers of the night said they would stay if needed, but honestly, it was more helpful not to have them. Even though I heard that I could be a little late yesterday, I couldn''t shake the feeling that I was smoking through the show. I slowly glanced around the noble room, resting on the soft couch. The high ceilings with beautiful symbols and ornaments were decorating the interiors to create a luxurious atmosphere. In the center of the room was a beautiful round table with three couches arranged in a son-in-law. Some seemed to be satisfied with today''s cleanup, but I felt like I''d just blown the day away for nothing. Even in a noble room, I wanted to burn the beginning of the year because I felt like it. I thought about it for a while, but eventually I took out the lotus weed in my arms. It was because the walls of the noble room were imprinted with magical jeans that cleanse the air, so I thought I''d be fine without someone else. So I picked up the ignition stone and lit it on fire. T rans lat ed b y jp mtl .c om Bang, bang, bang! Heave-ho! Brother! We''re in trouble! Phew! Cough! It was like this. Hyundai also waited at the bus stop, and if I picked up a packed wagon Odeng, the bus that I was waiting for would come. I coughed hard and spit the smoke from my neck. And looking at the wide open visit, I could see why he jumped up in a hurry. What''s the rush? Take a breath first. Tr an sla t e d by Jp mt l.co m Oh, no! Brother, people are coming here yesterday! But the fight with my sister...! What? A fight? Hurry up! The atmosphere is so intense! I''m freaking out! I quickly got up and ran out of the hall. I don''t think about anything else. I just felt the rush to get to the first floor. The closer I got to the fourth, third, and second floors, I could feel the jolt of life stabbing my whole body. If we hadn''t arrived yet and lived this deep, we would have had to meet two users of the 10th grade. Running at full speed, the staircase could be rushed. But the first floor left some stairs visible, and I had to pause for a moment. There were several users on the first floor. And in the middle of their surroundings, two women were so close to each other that they could take each other''s breath. The origin of life was right there, from Ko, Yeon Hye-rim. Where did that rotten wheat grass smell come from, princess of the mop? Don''t know if you know I''ve arrived. Yeon-ju, who was still holding her arms, suddenly frowned as she looked at her nose with one hand. There was a lot of sarcasm in her voice. Isn''t that the smell from your shadow? Princess of a mop, by the way.... I don''t think the queen of whores would say that. Then, Yeon Hye-rim, who had her hands on her sides and her waist twisted, responded with a grudge. Then, they gave each other a subtle smile. Obviously, it was the sound of laughter flowing through the oceans, but a fierce life was spreading in the eyes of the two who were making eye contact. I wanted to be patient with the summons or at the user academy, but eventually it popped out. If I keep going on like this, I almost saw the fire, so I started going back down again with a rush of stops. It was then. Yeon Hye-rim! A cold, but familiar voice echoes through the lobby as the day approaches. At the entrance to the first floor, there was a woman priest standing at the entrance who had never been seen before. Stay out for a while. T ransl ated b y jpmtl. om Khh, Clan Road. I won''t say it twice. Go out there and wait, or go back first. . One person came and cleaned up the situation before I even stepped forward. Han Soyoung''s command had an irresistible frostbite. The executioner''s princess bites her lip, but soon she takes a few steps back as she sharply shoots her high notes. Soon, I saw Yeon-Hye-rim turning around, and Yeon-ju laughed softly. No, I tried to make fun of him. Hoho. Farewell, little one... User melody. Khh, Clan Lord? What are you doing? At that moment, Yeon-ju turns away in embarrassment, wondering if she felt that I was here. Slowly moving towards the center, I opened my mouth. Go back to your listings. Got it. Since Yeon-hye-rim had retreated first, Yeon-ju answered quietly, rather than thinking. An awkward atmosphere filled the lobby. I immediately stared at Han Soyoung. As soon as this happened, I was going to show you myself. * Tra n sl a t e d by p t l. o In the end, Han Soyoung and the Female High Priestess led me directly to the Noble Office, with which I was able to calm down the commotion for a while. If I was wrong, things would have been a big mess, but I could have been shorted with Han Soyoung''s swift response and the appearance of my time. Of course, it didn''t just end there. I''m sorry. I sincerely apologize for the disturbance at the Mercenary''s Clan House. That''s okay, there seems to be something going on between the user''s performance and Yeon-Hye Jung. You saw it right away. If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have brought Hyerin... I''ll be sure to let you know what happened today, so I hope you''ll move on. I''m really okay. I''m going to pay attention to the high notes as well. Appropriate actions and apologies of Han Soyoung. Given the identity of the main clan and the clan lord, it was conceded in its own way. I also gladly accepted her apology because I had no intention of making things big. Anyway, now that I''ve had enough apologies, it''s time to get to the point. When I first got the call, I was surprised. I didn''t know you two were coming. I was supposed to come a little earlier, but then I stopped for a little while. Yes. Okay, so can we hear what you were visiting for? Of course. Han So-young nodded, turning her head to the side. Following her, the Female High Priestess was quietly drinking tea. She was impersonating a polite expression, but her fingers trembled. Perhaps the aftermath was still to be felt as close to the 10 rivers of living. Later, the synagogue took a deep breath and opened its lips as soon as possible. The story of the High Septon that began then, frankly, was within the expected range. The survey confirmed the performance of the machinery and the clan rank will rise accordingly. And while following our trail, Mall found a likely clue, as well as a trail of vagrants around the mountain of the island. If there was one thing that caught your attention, it was that the vagrants couldn''t find any trace of their return to Monica. Then you''re not a vagrant in a user''s hood, you''re a natural vagrant. Tr an sl a ted b y jpmtl .o No, I made a separate request before the investigation team left. I asked him to pick up a trail to see if he''d followed the mercenaries from the city. There were too many tracks, but they probably came in through the other door to the side. Then I left the city and never came back.... You mean this? I''m not sure, but personally, I think it''s most likely. After talking for a long time, the synagogue picked up a cup of tea and took it to its mouth. I was silently thinking. If I think about it calmly, it was not something I would be punished for. No matter what they wore, they used to wander around here and there. But you didn''t feel uncomfortable about handing it over. It is unlikely that they are still waiting.... I''ll keep a few things in mind. Anyway, since this was a big harvest, I nodded calmly. You must have been concerned about the investigation, but thank you for your time. But you don''t have to come... It was something I should have seen. Oh, actually, I have one more thing to tell you. In fact..." ? Herce, wait a minute. The female priest''s name was Herce. Han So-young had been listening to it until now, except that the liver was stuck once or twice. But as she steps forward, Herce gives a wide glare and nods slightly. Somewhere in her eyes, there was a longing for the unknown. Han Soyoung seemed to take a breath, but soon she opened her mouth, looking straight at me. Given the atmosphere, the previous stories were best friends, and it seemed to be the point from now on. Mercenary Road. I''ll tell you what now. I''ll listen. Let me cut to the chase. Do you have an elixir in the Mercenary Clan? Yes...? Suddenly, I frowned a little. When asked in a curious tone, Han So-young looked sad to see if she interpreted it in her own way. You don''t seem to have one.... Oh, I''m sorry. Oh, wait a minute. Why are you looking for Elixir all of a sudden? Han So-young''s face began to get tired in an instant. I was wondering if maybe the reason she was late today was because she was wandering around this clan looking for Elixir. She shakes her head, saying she''s really sorry for my question. I keep apologizing. I''m sorry, Mercenary Road. I''d like to clarify why, but I can''t elaborate on the complications of breaking news. It can also be helpful in a mercenary. Is there any casualties in Istantel Row in this investigation? No, the investigation was a success. We don''t need it in Istanbul Row, we need it in the Eastern city. There are people in the Eastern Clan who are in grave need of Elixirs. The user is someone I know well. I see. I''m curious. Can''t you tell me at all? Han So-young made a thought for a moment, then opened her mouth quietly. This new clan has a place called the Hamill Clan. They need an elixir there. This can tell you everything.... Yes? The Hamill Clan? At that moment, I felt my heart throbbing. * It was a deep night. I entered a private room on the 4th floor of the main hall and lay in bed and tried to get some sleep, but couldn''t sleep. Elixir. There are currently three bottles of Elixir in the Machinery. I used to have two bottles, one for Vivian, and then two more bottles from Chaos Mimic. The use was already set. One bottle is mine, one is Kim Yoo-hyun, and one is Han Soo-young. If Han Soyoung''s life was in danger, he would have given it right away. However, the necessary users were not Han Soyoung. After the conversation with her, my mind was so complicated. I closed my eyes and slowly recalled the conversation I had with her. The Hamill Clan. Do you know Lord of the Hamill Clan? No, it''s not Yoohyun Kim who needs it. He was beaten by Banshee, and now he says there''s only an elixir to save his life. He says he has less than two weeks left...'' When I first heard it was the Hamill Clan, the first thing that came to mind was my brother, Kim Yoohyun. I immediately asked again, and I was relieved that it wasn''t Yoohyun Kim. Nevertheless, it was not complicated. In the first period, I was just an ordinary user. I''m busy living a day after a day, getting a matching caravan in the plaza. It was much later that I bumped into my brother and joined the Hamill Clan. Of course, my brother''s actions are roughly remembered. The Hamill Clan will triumph over the next few years to become one of the finest. However, I did not even know the details of the time before I joined. This means that the Hamill Clan doesn''t know who needs Elixirs at the moment. Why didn''t I tell you...? Who is it?'' The more I thought about it, the more I felt sleepy. I turned around for a while, but eventually I gave up sleeping and turned my back on it. You need to sweat at least once from the underground training ground to get some sleep. It was a moment when I got out of bed and caught the Sword of the Month. Queek... At that moment, I heard the door open carefully. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I want to tell you one thing today. I heard from a writer at lunch, and I think some people from Novelis are misunderstanding, and I wanted to get some reviews from my readers to see if they think so.:) When you write a novel in Zoara, it''s divided into "Content" and "Reviews." Content is literally where you post your story, and reviews are where you post your author''s review. Also, reviews will not count towards your capacity. "This means that reviews won''t count towards your capacity, and they won''t count towards your best score. I''ve contacted Joara about this before. I''m going to leave you with the exact same answer. Hello, Royujin. This is Joara Customer Service, Blue. Reviews that are not reinstated will not be counted as reinstated quantities. If you fill out any of the following fields, we''ll be happy to let you know that we recognize the amount of smoke in the series, which is a big problem, but the review fields are completely OK. Thank you for using Joara. Have a nice day. We know that if you raise it 10K or more in a single run, you will receive the highest Best Index for that run, and you will lose your best score starting below 9K, but you will receive the same score as 10K whether you raise it 12K or increase it by 16K or above 10K. And I''m recently updating to 11K (10K by Notepad) pure softener. So I''d like you to avoid any misconceptions about using longer reviews to increase capacity.:) I''m going to take a day off from the rifle today. (Combined with this comment, we''ll add it to the next one.) Thank you for always reading. Have another great day.: D PS. The next session will include some erotic content. If you don''t want to, skip that part! Chapter 295 00295 Breakpoint (This round includes the sex scene. If you do not wish to do so, please omit this section.) Soo-hyun, are you asleep? The person who came in through the door was a high notes player. I turned my head toward the door and a pair of gray eyes that had not lost their light, even in the darkness, were staring at me. You''re up. The moon-shaped eyes curled up beautifully to see me awake. Yeon-ju started to slowly approach me with a light smile. Peppermint. Peppermint. Tr a ns l at ed by jp tl . om One step. Slow step. The moonlight coming in through the window was cloudy and blurry. The sound stopped at the place where the moonlight had seeped, and only then could I see the performance. Her appearance, reflected in the moonlight, was somewhat obscene and seductive. A top that clearly shows your shoulders and chest bones. The top and bottom that followed were short and transparent enough to make the underwear look shiny. It was definitely an unmistakable one-piece, but the mood was different because I was wearing a high tune. Tempting enough to feel deadly, but not inferior. It felt a little refreshed, but there was also a deep flavor. I came to apologize for last night. As soon as I saw Yeon-Hye Jung, I lost my mind. Did someone you know say that? Tsk... Anyway, thankfully, the job was well covered. I hear you have a personal vendetta, but be careful next time around. This warning will end once and for all. There won''t be a second. Yes, I''ll engrave it in my heart. I did something really wrong. From now on, I''ll just ignore it unless you start picking on me. I understand. The voice of classicism contained sincerity. She wouldn''t tell a lie, so you could trust her. As soon as I tried to think of it, the player came one step closer. Tr a ns lated b y Jp tl .com Haha. Thank you. I''ll be really careful.But... I feel like apologies aren''t authentic. ... So you''re going to apologize with your body? I thought it was a good excuse once, and a ridiculous smile burst out. He said to himself, "I thought it was ridiculous." He smiled with embarrassing eyes. Anyway, as if accepting my reaction as an acceptance of something, she slowly reached out to me. Soon, I felt a gentle hand wrapped around my shoulders, and I went back to bed. Then Yeon-ju collapsed and fell on top of me. I stroked her back calmly, smelling the rich fragrance of the flesh flowing through her nose. My chest is aching with a weak breath, and I feel a soft skin on my palms. Yeon-ju, who was burying her face on her chest for a moment, opened her mouth quietly. Please accept my apology, I will do my best. I''m looking forward to an apology. It''s going to be pretty sweet. But here''s the thing. ? Suddenly, there was a joke in her voice. When I look at her, I see her face, raised her head. Yeon-ju''s eyes were more curved than before, and had a beautiful shape like the crescent moon. Mmm-hmm. They''ll all be sleeping in the annex by now. There''s no one in the headquarters... I want to scream all I want today.... Yes, but what are you worried about? But I''m too worried about Su-hyun''s physical strength to be so violent. Maybe you''re having a hard day.... ha. This was a clear provocation from the look on his face. Trans lated by jp t l . o m And as soon as I heard that, I was able to recall my previous commitment. * Squeak, squeak! Squeak, squeak! Ahhhh! Soo-hyun! Oh, no, no, no! Jebaaal! Screaming as if playing high notes were crazy. But I kept my hands on her tits so she wouldn''t move. Once I firmly squeeze my hand, I can see the milk grave crumbling under pressure with a soft touch. In the meantime, my man was wandering through the precious places of Yeon-ju without a care and going back and forth to the root. In a violent situation unlike before, Yeon-ju cried out. When I saw her weakness, I felt a strange strangeness. The Shadow Queen, who I thought of as a tree that could not climb in the first place, is now under me, casting a fellowship. When I thought that, I cut off my smile without knowing it. Y-yeah, stop! Soo-hyun! Come on, wrong...! Please, Gmaaaan! I dug hard once more. Goonju screams because his throat is bursting. As I tug at her waist tightly, I feel her legs writhing behind her back. Both hands tremble violently, shredding the sheet. The confusion that filled my head was suddenly cleared away. The place was being replaced by a conquest that was instilled with a beast-like desire. Maybe I''m unleashing unresolved frustration and complexity on my accomplice instead. I placed the breasts of Yeon-ju, who was holding tightly, and moved my hands to her chopped waist. Then I pulled out the man deep down and held up my waist for a moment. She sighs and slightly raises her head, thinking she''s finally done. However, I immediately betrayed that expectation. The hand that stroked my waist quickly grabbed my ankle across my butt and shin. As you glimpse from the bottom, your hips come up, folding inward, making sure you didn''t win. Later, the long legs of Yeon-ju passed over the slightly stretched breasts to the left and to the right and put between her head. Yeon-ryong''s eyes are again filled with despair and her lips open. I shifted my gaze from her tightly folded toes to the V-shaped legs. Soon, I took the vertex, and I was amazed when my eyes touched the raised butt. You can see a precious, glossy, red blotchy place filled with rich liquids. And underneath, the embarrassing side of Yeon-ju''s pouch (131966; ) appeared shy. Soo-hyun...! Please don''t look...! Shame...! * Sobbing * I spread my legs wider, ignoring the voice of the supplicant. When the rounded buttocks opened wide, the precious places also spread to the left and to the right and boasted of their lewdness. Yeon-ju groans and squeezes her face. Keeping it that way, I fit the man into the blazing hole. Tran s l at e d by p mtl.c o As I made a slight attempt to enter the vagina, I twisted her waist. It seemed like he was trying to avoid it somehow, but the end was already over. Rather, such behavior brought about greater pleasure and the consequences of men coming inside. There was a weak resistance in the classicism, but it had already been visited hundreds of times in the night. The road was already made. As he gave it a little strength, the man quickly dug in. And the moment I bumped into her groin, her body rang out loudly. Puck! Aah! I went into the root all at once with the feeling of entering. In classicism, it was as hot and cozy as always. The inner wall tightens the man reflectively and groans at the joyful pressure. Is this what it feels like to be bitten? I enjoyed the feeling of an assessment right away, and I still pulled myself down while holding on to my ankle. Squeak... Squeak... Squeak... Squeak... Squeak... Squeak... Squeak... Squeak... Ah, ah, ah, ah... Goonju''s voice starts to scream again. Tasting her insides, which I still think are narrow, I slowly shake my waist. Squeak, squeak! Squeak, squeak! Squeak, squeak! Squeak, squeak! But as soon as I started speeding up, I started bouncing to the beat, as if my big chest was fluttering up and down. The more she screamed, the more she shook her head. Even the ankle I was holding felt occasionally less trembling. Ah, ah, ah, ah! Ah, ah, ah, ah! The desire to gradually drain was rising. I immediately put my hand down and pressed down on her torso. Then her breasts crushed my chest and gave me a strange pressure. I enjoyed the feeling of the upright part of my breasts crunching around my chest, and I teased my lower back harder. Soo, Hyun! Tsk, tsk! Wealth, wealth, wealth, sun, sun, sun, yo! Yikes, yikes, yikes, yikes! The plea of classicism. In reply, I overlaid my lips with her fine lips. Then my lips opened slightly with a soft touch, and a breath of sweetness flowed into my mouth while it was hot. Inhaling deeply, I shoved my tongue without hesitation. When the tongue mixed with the tongue, I could feel the heat of the moment. In Yeon-ju''s mouth, there was a sweet smell, and the places where flesh and flesh collided were so shiny that their sweat was rubbed against each other. Suddenly, I saw the movement of both hands of Yeon-ju pushing my shoulders. I swiped it lightly, and rather grabbed her tightly. And I began to press harder, too hard to feel myself. Oh, shuck! Ugh! (* Sobbing *) Aaaah! Aaaah! T r an sl ate d b y Jp tl . om Chop, chop! Chop, chop! Chop, chop! Chop, chop! The filthy sound of water splashing and flesh friction echoes a beautiful murmur, making the screams and doubles of classicism. So, how long has it been? Ah. (* Sobbing *) (* Sobbing *) Now, whether you have lost your voice, Yeon Ju is just winking at you with a gust of wind. Even the legs that were bent at the waist like they had been cut off before, and the hands that were scratching the back were all stretched out helplessly. It was shaking as I moved, like a ragged doll. However, my senses were only blurred every time a man was once drawn and then entered again. At that moment, the desire for things that had been slowly rising has risen to the top of my head. I raised my waist and reached out my hands. Then I grabbed the tits that were shaking like waves and fixed them in my hands. Then, the eyes of Yeon-ju, who was keeping on going like thread, and her helpless lips opened up greatly. Whether the reaction became a catalyst, I finally stopped moving as deeply as possible, and at the same time I could feel the explosive peak. Hot blood boiled throughout the dawn of the man, and it erupted violently into the classicism. Huff... Ugh..." Ahhhh...! Squishy squishy, squishy, squishy! The man vomited relentlessly a sticky liquid, consisting of sap. White Jing () rushing into the interior wall. Every time I vomit, Yeon-ju gives me a convulsion with a weak groan. I suddenly wondered how many hours I had spent enjoying this moment. Suddenly, I saw the morning light shining on the bed as soon as I raised my head after bursting all the love. It can''t really be all night.... Huh? " It was then. Shhh... While I was feeling a bit confused, I felt a hot sensation soaking my lower abdomen. I took out the man who was in league with the precious venue of Yeon-ju by surprise, and quickly raised his waist. Then she lowers her head and gazes down at the center of her open leg. Shhh... In this precious place, a stream of yellow-sensitive water was gushing out like a fountain with white liquid flowing. She will make a deposit. Go, go, play. Ugh... Ugh..." When he called his name, he burst into tears at the moment. In the meantime, I feel like I''m trying to retract my legs, but as if I don''t have the strength, the weak just move. I felt numb as I watched the high-pitched cries. She was always confident and relaxed, and now she''s crying horribly in front of me. I didn''t think of anything else. Only the thought of making a mistake dominated my mind. I slowly reached out my hand, feeling overwhelmed by something. I''m sorry. Ugh... Phew." I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m so sorry." Ugh... Why... (* Sob *) It''s so... ugh... Ahhhh..." Ko Yeon opened her lips to see if she wanted to say something. However, I finally burst into tears as if I could not overcome sorrow. I grabbed her shriveled shoulders, then held her reflectively. Then he began to soothe his back gently. * It seemed like half an hour after Dalland, holding a high note. She doesn''t answer any of my apologies. She just shed tears, then falls into a deep, dark sleep. For a while, I looked at Yeon-ryong''s face. He carefully covers the duvet and opens the visit and walks out. . I feel guilty for poking my chest while walking down the hallway. Suddenly, I remembered the first time I had a relationship with a classical player. Although it was less than now, they were both satisfied and had confirmed each other''s feelings. But not now. It was a childish excuse to get rid of the complexity in his head, and to be moved by the provocation of classicism. The ugly desire to conquer only as a man came and exploded from the first round. I sighed again as I went down the stairs on the fourth floor. And I resolved calmly. I will officially apologize for today''s performance later. I was about to walk around the stairs and enter the third-floor hallway again with a bitter taste. Bruising. At that moment, you hear someone coming up the stairs. As I stood still and waited, I could see one person coming up only from the second floor stairs. The sound of the footsteps was imminent. Hello." Oh my! Clan Lord! When she saw me, she blinked in surprise with her eyes wide open. It''s a little early to call it morning. You''re up early. Oh, yes... I don''t usually sleep much, and it''s a little strange to sleep in a new place. And I wanted to see Clan House and stuff. Would you excuse me? I am also a member of the Mercenary Clan. Can''t be sorry. Thank you for taking such good care of me. She looks smiling as she applies it, her head clasped. And the silence that came. She was also looking down at the ground, avoiding my gaze, feeling awkward as the conversation ended. Then, as I was thinking about saying good-bye, Hannah''s words suddenly opened. But what about Clan Lord...? I was going to stop by the warehouse on the third floor for a while. Ah. I see..." ... Would you like to join us for a tour of the warehouse? Imhanna was still wagging her fingers at the floor. However, I replied by nodding quietly. "Was this your nature? Walking ahead of the corridor, I thought about it quietly. Hannah at the love house was kind, but not ashamed. Even when talking about flowers at night with me, I didn''t see a shy face to ask. Rather, I had a glimpse of the confident and flowing originality. At least I thought it wouldn''t be awkward since I''m about the same age, but now I see a difficult look. Soon after arriving in front of the warehouse, I reach out my hand toward the magic gin painted in the middle. And as soon as I felt the cold touch on my palm, I slowly started to work my magic. Then the magic jeans reacted with a blue glow, and soon I could feel the locking mechanism unfastened. There are currently three people in the warehouse, including me. I have some equipment, so I''m managing it unavoidably. Oh, I''ve heard of it. Sorting out intruders by magic geniuses. That''s right. Shall we go in? Yes. I immediately pushed the door and went inside. Inside the warehouse, you can see the equipment that was on hold at the last settlement. Some of the equipment was hanging on a wall or on a shelf, while the rest of the eggs or other items, such as gold and silver jewelry, were stored neatly on the floor. Through the potions, I looked around carefully and talked to her. Speaking of which, how old is the user? Me? I''m 24 years old. And how old is Clan Lord? I''m twenty-four, too. It''s the same age. Oh, really? Thank goodness." I just threw something to break the awkward atmosphere, but Imhan''s reaction was surprising. Thank God for what? Oh, I''m just glad I met you. I was strangely reminded of everyone around me. That''s why I wanted to have a friend. Friend. Twenty-four at the Mercenary. That''s the one. So you want to be friends with me? It may be hard on the official statue, but it''s also hard on the corners. Oh, no! How dare I call Clan Lord...? That''s not what I meant. Users are all modern people. Although he had an example in the official statue, it was not uncommon to talk in the square. Even Han So-young, who has such a great charisma, sometimes allows some clan members to relax their horses in the square. For example, Yeon-Hye-rim. Looking at the place where the potions were collected, you find three jars filled with yellow liquid. I picked up one of them, and I raised my waist to my knees. I''m fine. Seems like you''re having a hard time. You don''t want that attitude to change. Well, then... I''m sorry, can I ask you a favor? Yes? Yes. Tell me." I. I''ll speak up for a while, so why don''t you let Clan Lord speak to me? And I''m my brother.... No, no, no, no, no. What is it? Imhan''s face suddenly turned red. I brought him here to see the warehouse, and instead of watching, he''s devoting all his nerves to me. Suddenly, the eye contact with her in the conference room passed over my head. At that time, Imhan''s eyes were filled with strange aspirations. I tilted my head for a moment, but I didn''t ask for much, so I nodded gently. Yes. I''ll make it easier for you to talk. Imhanna. Go, thank you. I''ll raise it for a while, and I''ll tell you when I feel better. Whatever. I''m gonna take off, but you want to watch? Mmm-hmm. No. I want out, too. Imhanna shakes her head. Soon after coming out of the warehouse, she closes the door, looking at the water bottle in my hand and opening her mouth. But what''s the bottle? Elixir. Wow! That''s the elixir. Yes. I could have saved it by chance. Hmm.... I''m coming. It''s early, but can I ask you a favor? Imhanna says, "Of course. I shook my head. "Seeing her like that, I thought of the bear. I push the classicism into the corner first. Right now, it was time to focus on the story I heard from Han Soyoung. The Hamill Clan needs Elixirs. I felt like I wanted to run without covering the fire. Not just my brother, but one clan member was a lifesaver to me. But you shouldn''t. There are procedures and order to everything. It doesn''t take long for me to go to the Eastern City and meet my brother. The Eastern and Southern allies remain hidden so far, so it will take less than an hour or 30 minutes to use the Warp Gate. The Hamill Clan. Cursed user. Less than two weeks left. Elixir can save lives. I organized my thoughts calmly. And I opened my mouth to Im Hanna, who was waiting for an answer. I''m going out for a while. It might take a while. Don''t wake me on purpose, but when the clan members wake up, will you ask them to gather in the conference room on the third floor? It''s not that hard a request. But where are you going? Temple. Temple? What we needed was information. The Elixir I''m holding right now is the elixir of Heaven''s will that will restore any condition once my life is intact. Simply using it to attract emotion was an act that must never be discarded as a user and as a clan road. I boldly nodded and replied. Yes. I''m going to meet my angel. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Well, to be honest with you now, I''ve been helping readers since the Margarita incident.) I was grinding. Of course, I was shocked to see him relaxing and commenting, even though he dared to kick half the people out because he wanted to be very serious. Well, what is it? Was I really a snitch? and I thought, "Okay. So let''s use it really hot this time! I decided to write it down, but after writing it down... Oh, what can I say? Can you smile quietly about this? I think some would say," Is this strong? "OTL (computer science) Anyway, after seeing this meeting of readers, to what degree did you feel (? I wonder if you''re here. Ah, of course, I apologize for any inconvenience this time. But Memorize is a work that started with a sexual scene in mind. We ask for your readers'' generosity._(__)_ P.S. Tomorrow my aunt is going to buy a smartphone. Now, with Galaxy S3 and Optimus G Pro in mind, He''s planning to go to a dealership and he wants me to help him. I''ve done some research, but the installment fund (?), and the rest is good. What should I keep in mind when I go?; W; Rifle (293 Times) 1. Flute: Congratulations on finishing first.:) It''s great to see so many people in first place after Miamiya has placed first place for a while. Haha. Have fun this time, too! 2. KARM: Oh, it''s been a long time! Nice to meet you. T: Ha ha. If you''re working on a new piece, I''ll go read it.:) 3. Triple X: Hi! Nice to meet you. Thanks for your comment! 4. User Gandalf: Shh. Kim Soo-hyun still has room to grow.:) 5. MTBear: Thank you for the coupon._(__)_Haha. I still wonder if my work is going to heal MT Bear.:) I''d like you to have fun reading it. Rifle (294 times) 1. RandomStyle: Congratulations on finishing 1st.:) That''s correct. Su-hyun didn''t meet her brother then, and Yoohyun didn''t really tell Su-hyun who she was. Hyo Eul died in the first round.:) 2. dbss: Memorize means remember, memorize If you unravel it carefully, you can unravel it by saying that you will not forget it. Kim Soo-hyun remembered, memorized, and did not forget the first time. And they''re acting on it. I appreciate you thinking of it this way.: D 3. asfdgads: You''re in the military! I''m just crying. Tsk. Have a good day! Fight! 4. Yeon Woo-jin: That''s correct. Kim Soo-hyun''s death was'' shoveling ''or rather'' complaint ''. And of course, I''m going to try not to create that situation. However, the elixir is prepared to be prepared.:) 5. As in Cheonan 2: I think so. There''s a lot to beat, and I feel the same way about myself. The e-book will probably come out after August.:) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 296 00296 Branch Point Seven days ago. The forest at night was quiet and dark. Darkness like darkness that will consume everything. The moon in the sky was sprinkling bright light, but dense trees and dense green bushes were blocking the light shining through the forest. Fluffy, fluffy. At that time, the sound of dry leaves and the sound of treading on black fire broke the calm of the forest. The source of the sound was a hill somewhere in the forest. And surprisingly, there was a man carefully climbing up the hill. Careful climbing up the hill stops momentarily. Then the sound subsided quickly. The man glances around for about 10 seconds, then starts climbing up the hill again. There was a strange tension in a man''s son-in-law. Several cries, like the sound of worms, birds, and so on, sometimes flowed into his ears. And by the time the cold wind passes the hill, the man is able to climb to the top of the hill. T ra ns la ted b y p m tl .o A forest where the veil of darkness settles. Even though it was so dark that I could not discern an inch in front of it, the movements of the man were showing the same movement with open vision. Soon, he settles in the middle of the hill, and opens his eyes wide to look around. And I wondered if a light pumpkin light on the eyes of a man was young, and I fixed my gaze in one direction at the same speed as lightning. Immediately, he looked away for a while as if he were observing something, and frowned. There was a faint glow rising from the man''s gaze. A strange sight was unfolded around the light that did not match the quiet forest. Three women were strung up naked on the branches of the tall tree. And more likely, a group of boats were giggling and making fun of the tree. The man who was looking at it quietly muttered with a voice that was filled with pity. Crazy bastards. Can''t tell the time from the place. You understand. It''s been seven days since we''ve waited here. You can skip all the fun. You''re the one I felt earlier. Heehee. Did you get caught? Tr a ns l ated b y jp tl .co It was a sudden voice, but the man boldly turns his head. Wherever he looked, there was a woman in tights who was attached to her body. When the man came, the woman shrugged her shoulders and pouted her lips. Without saying a word, the woman who approached the man soon opened her mouth, crouching on the floor. Huyu. when is the next time you move? Two days later. We will leave the uncharted area at that time. So on the second day, you''re going into the Dark Forest? I just got a call from headquarters. They say they have finally entered the swamp of death. The man nods and nods. And the woman looked very thoughtful, and she said, "Well, I guess it''s freezing time. I muttered. The woman who had been observing the man for a moment was soon lying facedown on the ground. But you know, they''re pretty fast, aren''t they? It''s been two months since you left the Western continent. But if it''s already a swamp of death.... The passageway between North and West has already been pioneered. But you''ll have to be careful when you get out of the swamp of death. Increases the likelihood of being noticed by users. Yes, that''s why we''re here. That''s three or four days'' difference. Anyway, for the time being, just ignore it. We just have to do what we do best. The man gives you a blunt response if you feel any discomfort. It was quiet for a while. The gaze of the man was still caught in the sight of the crowd harassing women, and the woman was lying on her back, looking up at the sky. They remained silent for a long time. And the silence that followed was broken by the woman who first broke the word. You know, Hyun. Can we succeed...? Assuming the raid works, we can succeed. T ransla ted b y jp mt l .c o m It''s barely more than 2,000. Even in a pioneering city.... We''re not all here yet. Until the end of the day, the number of people will continue to gather, and there will be hundreds of people responding inside. Above all, we are the reverse warriors, one of us crossing the frontier. Even if there are twice or three times as many cities, you can win. His voice contained confidence. In response, the woman kills the sound and laughs, Yes, if the raid succeeds. I began to feel even more amazed. The woman raises her waist and jumps to her feet, making sure she smiles. Then he wrapped his arms around the neck of the man with an elastic gesture and whispered in his ear. I hope that day comes soon. A day to avenge them. Just a little longer. Don''t worry. Trust me. Hehe. I''m trustworthy. Yes, sir! I''ll wait quietly according to the commander! . The woman speaks in an eerie voice and leaps down the hill, laughing bitterly. The man shrugged her indifferently and burst his smile. Then I took a long sigh and began to pay attention to the place I was looking at earlier. So, the night in the forest went deep. * Kim Soo-hyun? Long time... It''s not. As you enter the Summoning Room, you always see Seraph sitting on the altar. It seems quite surprising that I visited myself twice in a row, raising the end sound strangely. Before, I used to come here once every three months, rather than once a month, so I was curious. Tr a n slated b y jp m tl .co Seraph quickly recovers his expression and speaks in a quiet voice. Again. Are you here? Yes. I have a question. Then why are you so surprised? I didn''t page you separately, but I was surprised to see you. You didn''t page me recently. I sat down to face Seraph, roughly lending a hand. And I decided to take out the beginning of the year and go straight into the business. Anyway, I need to ask you about compassion. Yes, tell me. We''re happy to answer your questions. Well. How do I say this? Yeah, in a nutshell. For example, suppose there is one user cursed by the Antichrist. Can we use the curse of that user as a force of peace? It''s possible." Immediately without hesitation. But that''s what I was so confused about. What I wanted was a little more detail. I read my mind like that, and Seraph immediately began to explain further. The Banshee Curse is a very powerful high rank curse. You can''t fight against chaotic magical, lucky, or anti-magical powers. But it''s not worth it. I''ll also briefly tell you, there''s a word for roughness. Comparison between the temperament of peace and the curse of antichrism is regrettable. Very well. So you''re saying that compassion is not for combat, but for healing? That''s not very wrong. However, there are limits to the use of compassion for treatment. . Just now, what Seraph said was what I really wanted to know. You''ve never used it for anything other than combat. We need to be vigilant so we don''t disrupt our future use. Tra n slated by Jp tl.o Depending on how you use them, they can be used for combat or for healing. It''s a little vague. If you think of it as a therapeutic use, it''s a simple purification. It doesn''t mean complete healing. For example, if the user Kim Soo-hyun has cured the user you mentioned earlier, the curse of antiquity can be definitely burnt off. However, the sequelae caused by the curse cannot be treated. ... Really? Let me give you another example. If a user is mentally contaminated, it can be cleaned up. However, if a user develops mental illness due to contamination, the mental illness itself is incurable. Well, there are more restrictions than I thought. Can''t you just burn everything? I suddenly remembered when I used the power of peace on Margarita. I then convinced myself to burn down a bad memory. The Elf Queen''s reaction later suggested a possibility, but Seraph denied that possibility to the forefront. Then, was that really a coincidence? As she bites her lip and thinks, Seraph''s calm tone flows into her ears. The tinnitus of peace is eternally burning chloride. You can burn everything, but it''s literally just burning. With a focus on destructive activity, healing is just an add-on. Also, please note that Kim Soo-hyun''s current rating is only S rank. After all, I can save lives, but I can''t be sure what happens after that... Tsk. Then the only cure is for Elixir. As he pulls out the elixir in his chest and kicks out his tongue, Seraph tilts his head and opens his mouth. Elixir? You don''t think Kim Soo-hyun will use Elixir? I''m thinking about it. I don''t know how important the user you''re trying to save is to Kim Soo-hyun. But if you''re not sure, I suggest you hold off on what you''re thinking right now. There are many different kinds of sequelae. It can get worse, it can stay the same, or it can get better over time. Elixir, it''s an ancient potion like one''s life. I don''t know who I''m going to use it on, but I think we should definitely stop using nonsense. Yeah, I actually think so. Come on, once you save your life, you''ll have plenty of time. We''ll need to keep an eye on the trend. A subtle light flashes into Seraph''s eyes as he nods softly. Seraph''s words were clearly inconvenient. The most urgent thing right now is your life. Take your time and take care of it. And, of course, we didn''t intend to, but we don''t want to waste the elixir using it for free. Anyway, by talking to Seraph, I was able to clear up some of the complicated feelings. I got all the information I could get at this point, so I jumped up and spit something out. I heard you. Anyway, I gotta go. Thank you." Yes? Huh?" Oh, it''s nothing. You''re welcome. Helping users is the role of a helper. Why all of a sudden? Seraph''s reaction is a little subtle, but he quickly turns away. user Kim Soo-hyun. ? Then, as I tried to throw myself into the portal, a quiet voice flew behind my back. I stopped walking reflexively. I. Will you come again next time...? . I flew straight for the portal. * After meeting Seraph, you leave the temple. After I finished my business by going to the square and looking at the public bulletin board, I moved to a clan house. One day, after dawn, a sudden morning came. Imhanna was faithful to my instructions. As I entered the main hall and entered the conference room on the third floor, I could see the ten seated clans. Some of them, of course, had their faces bashed in on the table with their heads. Where have you been since early this morning? I had business in the temple, in the square. After sitting on the bench, I watched An-hyun shake An-sol and Yu-jeong, and answered the question of classicism. At that moment, I suddenly thought and looked at her. Yeon-ju was always staring at me with the same attitude. user melody. Hoho. Yes, how did it go? That went well. I was worried, but thank God. The last words of classicism held meaning only I could understand. If you have read her feelings at the moment, Yeon-ju smiles at the application. I felt warm in the corner of my heart when I saw her smiling even though she had been committed so badly last night. I don''t need to say it. I''m fine, as if that''s what you were telling me. When I saw the reaction, I felt relieved, but I also felt uncomfortable when I saw the eye area that was slightly swollen. Apologize, but let''s do it later. Let''s concentrate now.'' This is how you want to behave. Thanks to her deep consideration, I sighed for a short time. After looking at all the clans, you open your mouth in a powerful voice. Everyone''s eyes are drowsy. I told you not to wake me, but I appreciate you meeting me earlier than usual. Gyu.... the reason I got you here so early in the morning is because I have an urgent matter to tell you. Today, I, and a few other members of my clan, will have to vacate the Clan House for two to three days. Eek! Why? Yo?" I was surprised to hear that I was leaving the Clan House, but I had a nightmare because I woke up and looked at me. She reacts the most, but not just for reason. I think I need a little more detail. I began to explain what happened last night calmly. The Hamill Clan has a countercurse, and there''s a multifaceted call for help. They asked me to go to Istanbul to get help. And lastly, I was able to cure the curse of Antichrist with my anger, and this morning I went to check with my angel to see if it was true. Of course, I did not explain it as it is. Elixir... Let''s put it in. If you want to look at the situation and feel the need.... It''s not dangerous for you or Hansoyoung. You may think it''s a little sad, but if the nature of the sequelae improves, you''ll blow up a bad bottle. That''s why the elixir I had in my possession decided to return it to the storeroom, and I was able to finish the explanation. Soon, the clans who heard all the explanations began to ask one or two questions. The first batsman was definitely a fighter. Clan Road. But if you use that power... You may know that you''ve just increased your Stamina stats. The output when used for treatment is sufficiently durable. Jungyeon immediately raised her voice of concern, but she was able to shut her mouth immediately. At that time, Ko Yong, who had been listening so far, quietly raised his hand and asked for permission to speak. I nodded right away to allow you to speak. I totally understand what you''re saying. The Hamill Clan is looking for a way to save the Clan member under the Banshee Curse. And Clan Lord has the power to cure it. That''s right. Then I have a question. What does Clan Lord want with the Hamill Clan by helping him do this? Is it reward or alliance? You know, of course, the value of life is quite precious. Of course there''s a reason for that. Well, that would be a surface reason. But there''s one other reason. This is very personal and we can''t go into detail yet. Just so I''m clear, personal reasons will never affect my public judgment. Just when I cut it off, Yeon-ju looked satisfied. I paused and chose to breathe. As Yeon-ryong said, don''t do this for free, but take what you need. And as long as I''m Clan Road, I don''t take that responsibility lightly. I was going to let the clans know where and how to use it, even if it was in my possession. After all, the Hamill Clan is very popular in the Eastern City. You may remember what I said the other day. Users come together to form clans, and clans come together to form cities. As a mercenary, you owe the Hamill Clan almost free of charge. If I take a little bit of effort, I might be able to clean the cornerstones of a good relationship with the Hamill Clan in the future. If it''s not too much of a clan lord''s body, I''m all for it. It''s certainly important to have relationships around you once you''ve created a clan. Well, it may take a while for the Clan of the Eastern City, but the Istantel Row asked for help, so there''s nothing left to take. I agree. Good. If I thought there was a reason, then Goon and Jeong Yeon supported me with bright faces. In fact, I was okay with the fact that there were two strongly influential people within the current clan, and no one opposed me. After a while, everyone''s gaze came to me, except Ansol, who was still trying not to doze off. In the beginning, I declared that I would take a few people, not just me. And there was already a number of people to take. User melody. Yes. By user Kim Hanbyol. Yes? Yeon-ju was relaxed, and Kim Han-suh was surprised and replied. There''s a saying to take the horn out in a short run. We will depart as soon as we are ready. So you two get ready to leave as soon as this meeting is over. Oh, no matter how long it takes, it won''t take more than three days, so just be prepared. Wouldn''t a day be enough if you went to Hamill for a while? The Hamill Clan is located in Princica on the Eastern Commonwealth. I will stop by Mule one more time, not come back right after I finish my business there. Mule? The mysterious voice of classicism. I calmly folded my head and buried myself in a chair. Looking at Kim Han-star for a moment, I saw her still trembling. And. Hmph. 1000 gold. A little more. "If you''re going to recruit a Jewel Wizard, will you bring him here?" I opened my mouth slowly, thinking of the inspiration that would still be at Mule''s jewelry store. There''s only one person you want to meet on Mule. I had an appointment when I was working there. Oh, it''s more like a favor than a promise... Anyway, he''s been kind to me. Of course, I was also going to propose to recruit a concierge. As I still didn''t understand, I smiled as I watched the head tilt and tilt. He was also a user with a rare class called ''Gem Appraiser. It might be a big help to Gimhanbyol if he could recruit him. At the time, although we failed to recruit, this time will be different. Comparing the basis of that time with the basis of that now, it was showing such a big difference. Well, then. Er? Mulayo...? At that moment, Ansool, who has been dozing off, raises his angry head like a cold water. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Royujin says, "I had a dream. Reader says, "Did you have a scary dream? Royujin says, "No. I had a dream of hearing praise from my readers for sexual content. Reader says, "Huh, compliments. That''s good, but why are you crying so much? Royujin says, "That''s because I saw the reality yesterday. PS. Cover changed. The main character on the cover is Seraph. It''s on the cover, notice, courtyard, and artwork settings, so anyone who wants to see it big should come see it! And we appreciate your feedback. I''d like to take a moment to thank the illustrator SILVESTER._(__)_ Rifle 1. Hanbae Mode: Congratulations on first place. It''s been a while since I''ve seen you in first place. Haha. Have fun this time, too! 2. BandSVIVA: Oh, sorry. During comments'' tighten. "I felt so cute for some reason.; Shhh; I squeeze and squeeze.: D 3. Deep + No Lyrics: Thank you. Thanks to you, a three-year commitment is a two-year commitment.:) 4. Soul: Thank you. I stopped by five places today. My feet hurt a lot, but luckily I was able to buy a good device at a satisfactory price.:) 5. Eagle: I was surprised. Oh, my God, his nickname is Ansol! 6. Ibian: . Yes! Laugh it up! Laugh all you want!; ?; 7. GradeRown: Your feelings for the classical will be briefly resolved next time.:) Haha. You''ve seen the game in the jungle! I had fun with that! 8. Sabbath.: Oh, no. It was not the center, it was the work I had in mind.:) 9. Mimicry: Puhahaha. Oh, I laughed so hard. Salt in the world. 10. Overwhelming: Haha, Kim Soo-hyun is still in the dark. To give you an example, Im Hannah herself (?) I think you''re thinking about the flag.:) 11. Presence: Haha. There were many reasons. I also wanted to reminisce about my relationship with high performers, and this is a single event that reveals my physical strength. There''s a real reason, but it seems that Soo-hyun''s insides don''t reach her readers very well. That would be entirely my incompetence. The next time I get a chance, I want to be prepared and approach my readers again. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 297 00297 Butterfly Effect Ansol''s eyes were pretty clear for waking up just now. As I looked at her, I felt a strange camouflage at the moment. There is no expression on the face, and the eyes are deeply silent. Just staring at me, I couldn''t find my usual flutter even after washing my eyes. At that moment, Ansol''s lips slowly opened. Brother, I fell asleep and missed my brother''s words. I''m sorry." Huh? Yes. By the way, can I hear again what city you''re going to? the first destination is the Eastern Common City of Principal. The second destination is the northeast town of Mule, to be exact. I''m going to settle things on Mule and get back to Monica. Ansoldo should know the location of the city. Nevertheless, she added a detailed location because her tone and attitude were not unusual. T ra nsl a t e d b y Jpm tl .o And as soon as I heard Ansol''s words, I could recall what had happened at Barbara''s Warp Gate and the user academy. Is it triggered again? Knowing what was going on, Yeon-ju was expressing an interesting expression. However, most of the clan members were staring at Ansol with a deaf face. Just then, her attitude had a tremendous distinction compared to what had been shown. Later, looking at the slightly frowning anvil, I activated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Ansol (Year 0) 2. Class: General Priest (Normal, Priest, Runner) T r ansl ated b y p t l .c o 3. Nation: Free 4. Clan: Mercenary (Rank: D Plus) 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: The One Who Leads the Light Korea 6. Sex: Female (20) 7. Height Weight: 160.1cm 46.7kg 8. Tendency: Lawful [Strength 25] [Durability 28] [Agility 27] [HP 35] [Magic Power 88 (+1)] [Luck 101] (The remaining stat points are 3 free points and 2 horsepower points for a total of 5 points.) The One Who Leads the Light. Others held the heart of what Ansol''s true meaning might be. I''ve been rolling my head around, but I can''t think of anything I want to do. It was just a vague guess as to whether it might have something to do with the secret class'' Priest of Light Whispering . Brother, take me with you on this. Yes, I understand. I''m going with my brother... What? You asked me to take you. You''re coming with me. I insisted. Ansol opened his eyes to see if I didn''t think I would allow it. T r a ns la te d b y jpmt l .o I don''t know where my luck is spreading, but I''ve seen 101 do it on my own. Knowing that, and making Ansol''s fortune 101 is no different than age. Ignoring her words was like denying yourself. I ignored the eyes of the children asking me to take them with me. And he opened his mouth in a louder voice than before, meaning that there were no more people. Then, I will add Ansol as an extra person, including Goyeon, Gimhanbyol. That''s it." Clan Road. Should we get ready right away? I''ll do that. I''ll end the meeting here. Good morning to you all. Yeon-ju Ko, Hanbyol Kim, An-sol. These three, please prepare to leave now. Yes, I will. Hey, and Sola. You two, come with me. Ko Yeon stood up, clutching her fingers. Kim Hanbyol quietly got up, and Ansol stood up with a smile on his face. Suddenly, her expression returns to normal. I opened my mouth to Jeongyeon, thinking that he was a changed face. Customize. We''ll be back in three days at the most. Until then, please take good care of the clan. Don''t worry. And take care of yourself, Clan Road. Jeongyeon answered with a clear voice. And when I heard the answer, the enemy was relieved. After the meeting was concluded, the clans immediately went into preparations. It didn''t take much time to prepare because it was a matter of business, not an expedition. Despite the sudden departure, I was able to finish all preparations for departure before noon. I was thinking about leaving immediately, but Ansol''s stomach growled and decided to leave after a simple breakfast and lunch. And while eating the tasteless food that my employees prepared, I had to do a lot of hard work to calm my beating heart. Tra ns la t ed b y jp t l.co I''m finally going to see my brother. And I''m going to see my brother''s colleagues. To them, I was a sinner. One misjudgement led to the death of everyone, and ironically, I was the only one who survived. Haven''t seen my brother so far because I didn''t want to interrupt the future of walking. But now I feel strongly that it was a simple excuse. Maybe he was reluctant to meet them without knowing the guilt that was in my heart. He died because of me. I was the problem. If it wasn''t for me, if it wasn''t for me. I slowly closed my eyes and thought of that moment. Oh my. Soo-hyun! Are you waiting for your sister? Wait a little longer? I''ll get you soon. What are we gonna do? Idiot! Why are you making this happen...? She''d rather like me! Haha. Don''t worry. I''ll take it from here, so run! Come on! " Idiot. Wait a little longer. I''ll beat you up right in front of me. So run as fast and as far away as you can before that. I already regretted it many times in the first round, and I felt guilty. However, even after a lot of time has passed, the guilt of breaking hearts does not go away. To put it simply, the last words the Hamill Clan members who came to rescue me left are so memorable. To be honest, I still don''t understand. Of course, they followed their brother''s orders, but they didn''t express any grudges as they were dying. Can humans, or can users...? Eventually, when I thought about it, I put the spoon away. After seeing my brother and his colleagues again for the first time, Bob never went down his throat. * Shoot it! Shoot it! The sky was clear enough without clouds in the morning, but when I was about to leave, it started to rain like crazy. It was a sudden rain that did not show a hint of foresight. But I didn''t slow down the departure time. During the clear day, I didn''t have waterproof robes, but I could buy them at the store. And the shop was on its way to Warp Gate, so there was no need to delay. T ra n slat e d by Jp mtl . o m Woof. My brother. What''s wrong with them? Ansol said, picking up the hood slightly, whether the hood is too stuffy to cover his face because he couldn''t press down on his head. I and three others have now arrived at Monica''s Warp Gate. And like Ansol said, there was a crowd of users around the Warp Gate. And they were shouting indifferently about the use of the warp gate. Stay tuned for anyone going to the Eastern City! Since yesterday, the West and North cities have also begun curfew! Fuck! Why can''t I go to Pamela?" We have to go! Who cursed? Will you shut up? They cut us off unilaterally. What am I supposed to do? Oh, oh! What the fuck are these Northwestern bastards doing all of a sudden? It''s raining. How long do you want me to wait? Western and Northern blockages? Things are going weird... You tilt your head for a moment, but you don''t seem to have any trouble getting to the eastern city. I grabbed Ansol''s hand and began to move through the users. And as I approached the Warp Gate, I could see a female user explaining the situation, sweating. A clan crest symbolizes Istantel Row on the side of its beautifully raised chest. The woman sighed and turned to us. Can I go to Mule now? Central, western and northern traffic is now completely limited. Once we keep it open, we''ll be able to use it again if we open it later in Mule. Wait until then. And what about Principal? Yes, I can. Put the price on this side and wait a little longer. I''ll switch right now. The female user points at the barrel containing the gold coins and rushes toward the Warp Magic Gene. He seemed really busy running around by himself. After I put 4 people''s money in the price bucket, I looked at the face of a clean anvil. I originally brought her here to see her reaction, but she was left with only one option, saying Mule''s passage was impossible. Ansol''s face was serenity itself. No, I sometimes show a silly smile because I held your hand. When I thought that he was just trying to go with me, the voice of the woman who ran to the magic gin rang out loud. You''re Principal, right? Go! There was a slight tingling sensation in the rain, but I could clearly hear it because it was so loud. Turning forward, you see a blue bitten warp gate. Su-hyun, aren''t you going in? We should go in. I didn''t go right in, but I just looked at him, and then he looked back at me. I started counting calmly inside. One, two. And on the count of three, I immediately bury myself towards the Warp Gate. * One user hurdles through the earth. Whether the specialized stats were agile or not, the speed at which men ran was enormous. Suddenly, the man who approached the building with a sharp spike pushed through the door and jumped up the stairs. After passing the first, second, and third floors and reaching the fourth floor, a wide passageway with cool energy came out. The man looks around with an urgent face, and starts running straight to the right of the passageway. Huff-puff! The man who was speeding through the corridor stopped his feet in front of a slightly gaping visit. Then, once or twice, he breathed ferociously and took a deep breath, then widened his visit and cried out loudly. Yoohyun Kim! Yoohyun Kim! Boom! How hard it was opened, and the visit that happened to the end was closed with a loud noise as soon as the man entered. And in the room, there were several users. They looked anxious while surrounded by the bed, then slowly turned to the visiting side. They were distorting their faces as if they didn''t like the commotion caused by the man. However, their expression rapidly changed with the words of the man who followed. It''s here! It''s here! Someone who can heal the Banshee curse! I beg your pardon? Kim Yoohyun, who was expressing a cool expression consistently, shouted with his eyes wide open. The man walked toward the turbulent bed and looked down at the woman lying there. She looks dangerous enough to die right now, but still has a weak breath. After a sigh of relief, he placed his hand on Yoohyun Kim''s shoulder, who was still pressing for an answer with open eyes. They say he''s from the South. Elixir doesn''t exist, but she can cure the Antichrist curse. I don''t have an elixir...? What''s his username? I didn''t catch your name. Ah! They say it''s the Mercenary Clan. You know that Monica clan that''s so popular these days? The Mercenary Clan... I''ve heard the name once or twice. Have you heard from Istanbul Low? Everyone in the room shook their heads when asked Yoohyun Kim. The man slams his chest and opens his mouth to find out how stuffy this situation is. What does it matter! We can fix it! That''s true. Where is the user now? Right now. I shouldn''t have come alone. Clan Lord and a few clan members came with him. Anyway, I ran right away to tell you this, and Hyerin is guiding me... Excuse me. It''s then. Knock, knock, and the visit opens. Soon, outside the door, the users in the raindrops'' robes appeared. Despite being indoors, they were covering their heads with hoods. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh, I''m so sorry. I had an appointment for lunch today, so I came home a little late, and my aunt had just started writing. You purchased a smartphone yesterday (you ended up with Galaxy4 LTE-A).) for almost three hours. She''s over 50 years old, and she''s been using her 018 pitcher phone for almost seven years, so I had to go into detail one by one. Haha.But I saw that you were satisfied, so your heart was full. But we''ve been trying to get it up as soon as possible, so I hope you understand the bottom line of your readers._(__)_ Rifle 1. Kanesada: Congratulations on being number one. Haha. This is the second time I''m seeing you.:) Have fun this time, too! 2. Flute: Oh, Flute. I have one question. I wonder what you mean by "back." Exactly, I want to know what it means in great detail! (Kelkel!) 3. Shin Eugene: Oh, sorry. When I was writing, I put a "blah blah" in front of it, and it floated exactly, but I couldn''t erase it because I was in a hurry to post it. T 4. Eternal Zion: Oh. You''re pretty sharp. Perhaps next time you see Seraph, I''ll explain that in more detail.:) 5. darkArticles: I just came up with a parody. Haha.:) 6. Yuriken: Of course you can get pregnant. However, there are also ways to do this with magic or potions. Rather, contraception is more reliable than modern practice. Childbirth is possible, but most users tend to ignore it.:) Of course, there are exceptions. 7. Note: At the end of this chapter, I am considering the title of the next chapter as the foot of the Western continent. Look forward to the next chapter! 8. TRICKSTAR: That''s an appropriate analogy that I didn''t think of. Correct:) 9. Busan Oya-bong: Thank you for your coupon!_(__)_Earthbook calibration rates are slowly picking up. Haha. 10. Lactation: No. Nothing. The future''s already pretty twisted. Normally, the outbreak of the West would have been normal, but the future has slowed down due to changes. A lot is about to change. The subtitle of this chapter, Butterfly Effect, is a subtitle that provides a clue to change.:) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 298 00298 Butterfly Effect A cold breeze blows. The dust from the earth knocks on your face, closing your eyes reflexively. Even after the wind stopped, I didn''t open my eyes. I didn''t see anything, but all but vision was becoming more sensitive. Hearts trembling with the horrors of death, lips trembling, and the touch of the Horsemen patting my head. and countless dark forces trampling on the earth. Thump, thump. Thump, thump. At that moment, I felt a slight tremor on the ground, kneeling. It was a rough enough step to make the ground roar. The vibration grows stronger, and then the moment is almost like a lie. Instead, an unpleasant voice scraping at the metal pierces the earholes. Belpegor, I have something to report. Scouts have contacted us. We''ve identified the emergence of a brain system. Hehe! The pain that seems to be pulling out of my head is pushed from my head. But the pain soon subsided. The unbelievable news that I just heard shocked me more than pain. Tr a n s la t e d b y jpm tl .com Yeah? But I was wondering if you were really here. Killkill! But you didn''t come alone, did you? We lost contact as soon as they showed up. But at the end, I saw over a thousand people.... A thousand people... Then there could be a whole herd of Hamill. Anyway, I get it. There are a lot of us out there, but don''t let your guard down. They can''t underestimate every single one of them. Yes, I''ll keep that in mind. Thump, thump. Thump, thump. The footsteps again drift away. And I vomited small breaths trying to rule out surprises. Tr ans late d by p mtl. o m My brother and colleagues are here to rescue me. As soon as I heard that, I began to feel uneasy in my heart that was wet with fear. But that was also a moment. Belpegor, who is still laying his hand on my head, has a deafening voice. Hey, Soo-hyun Kim. Open your eyes. Your brother and his men are here to rescue you. . That''s amazing. I can''t believe those huge mobsters are here to save a straggler like you. Honestly, brains don''t know this is a trap. Isn''t that right? I did not answer Belpegor. It was too complicated. I was messing with my feelings of anger, shame, relief, and anxiety. Above all, I had nothing to say. It was what everyone stopped and acted by their own choice. Falling into a trap was entirely my fault that no one could blame me. When I thought that, I suddenly started feeling powerless. There''s nothing you can do. I just tightened my closed eyes and bit my lower lip to the point of bleeding. Suddenly, I felt like I was going to cry. I didn''t want to look weak in front of him. I tried to endure it somehow, but eventually the feeling of the screeching rose to my throat. Tick-tock! Tick-tock! Huh?" You hear a loud thunder in the distance. I doubted my ears for a moment, but I don''t think I misheard Belpegor''s doubts as well. What, are you here already? No, it can''t be. There must be a battalion ahead... It was becoming more and more chaotic around me. Up until now, the Mages who had remained silent as if they were dead rats were shaking badly enough to know even after the advent of the brain. It was then. Whoo-hoo! I began to feel a joyful, unfamiliar flow of magical power. It was a wave of magic powerful enough to roar through space. Later, when the waves were frequent, I opened my eyes that had been tightly closed to the familiar voice that was ringing everywhere. Tra n s l at ed by Jp tl .co (Belpegor.) Ho! This voice... Brains! You must be pretty far away to communicate. I knew it! Kill! (I''m warning you. Get your hands off Su-hyun right now.) What? How many preparations have I made for you today, and now you want me to take my hands off you? Kuhahaha! Now that you mention it, jokes are not bad, Brainy? (I didn''t mean....) Woohoo! Woohoo! The flow of magical power continued. As long as my neck was spinning, I looked everywhere, but there was no sign of anything. However, as soon as I slowly saw the dark light on the earth, I looked up at the sky. Even though the cold and sweaty hair stuck together, I was able to clear my eyes once or twice. And in the sky, when the clouds came, there were a lot of them. Belpegor raises his head, just like I did. And I could feel the flinching of my hand on my head, as if I could see a golden current that was crumbling so noticeably between the clouds. Tick-tock! Tick-tock! At that moment, once more the thunder rumbled through heaven and earth. (Soo-hyun, get your dirty hands off my head.) My brother''s voice that had been disconnected for a while continued again. At the same time, a vast beam of light flashes yellow across the sky and plunges it down to the ground. * As soon as I saw the people in the room, my heart fluttered once. T r a n sl ate d by p mt l .c om Jinha told me to wait a little while, I''ll save you soon. I''d rather be a Needle Keeper who told me to like him. Tae Won told me not to worry, I''ll stop this place. Joon-seong told me to run away before I beat him. Hyerin, who waved brightly to see us later, guided us here. And my brother, Kim Yoo-hyun, who told me to survive to the end. They were familiar faces, and they cared about me secretly. In the meantime, I wanted to see her like crazy, and I had a lot to say when I met her again. However, my mouth is frozen. What am I supposed to say? How do I say this? It''s been a long time. This won''t do. No, this is weirder. I missed you, bro. Not this one either. Hi, Kim Soo-hyun of the Mercenary Clan Road.... You said you could cure the Banshee Curse? Yes. A lot of the thoughts in my head that made me dizzily rich were, "Yes. It was cut down with one answer. From the restaurant, or from the day I dreamed of seeing my brother again, all the words I had thought of were now hidden from me. T ran s la ted by p m t l.c o I hear you don''t have the elixir. Do you have any idea what kind of treatment you''re going to use and if you can treat it right now? His voice was cold and dry. During that time, my eyes were downcast and my face was thin. However, the old cold eyes remained the same. Are you listening? Soo-hyun...! What''s wrong with you? Cook, I was tired of playing high choir with a stabbing technique on my back. I quickly regained my senses and breathed heavily. When I think about it, it was like this when I first met Han Soyoung. I couldn''t rest my mind, and I couldn''t make eye contact. He may have looked ugly in some ways. It was the same now. I keep getting a cold feeling in my heart. I was covering myself with a thick robe, but I could feel my lips or hands slightly trembling. By the time I exhaled. After pausing for a moment, I take a big inhale again, and I start stepping into the room. It occurred to me that maybe I gave the reunion something more than was necessary. I didn''t want a nice reunion. It was true that I missed them, but I didn''t want a romantic situation where they hugged and shed tears. It was impossible and unnecessary to wish for such a situation in the beginning. It was just a matter of focusing on my goal of returning to number two. Yeah, that''ll work. I took a few steps with my brother, and I stopped. After clearing my throat once or twice, I opened my mouth in a low voice. I can tell you that the treatment I''m going to use is purification. However, this does not mean complete treatment. Only the curse of the reflection on your body can be inflicted. Once you''re in treatment, you''ll know exactly, but the effects of the curse will have to wait a little longer. Once you break the Banshee Curse, you can save lives. That''s enough for now. So we can treat this right now? Or is it going to take a while? The one who answered was Jinha. I tried to smile lightly, but I immediately opened my mouth, remembering that I was still wearing the hood. You can do it right now. Really? Then hurry...! Wait. Before I go into treatment, I have one condition. It''s urgent! I don''t know when I''m going to lose my life. A reward is enough.... I calmly raised my hand to stop Jinha''s words. Then I turned to my brother again. I''ll be right in, so I''d like everyone here to leave, except Hamill Lord. Can''t we see the treatment process? We need to have a little chat with Hamill Lord after the treatment is over. Wait a minute. When everyone''s face became suspicious, Joon-seong stopped me. The southern city of Monica. I hear you''re from the Mercenary Clan. If you don''t mind me asking, can you show me your name and face? Of course. By the way, you still have a suspicious personality. He looked cold and cold on the outside, but in reality, Junsung was the one who was very caring. Soo-hyun Kim is in charge of the Clan Road of the Mercenary Clan. Ah. Clan Lord himself... What? Mercenary Clan Road. I''m Kim Soo-hyun. Kim. Soo-hyun? Joon-sung''s brother tilted his head and looked at him. Soon, I was about to raise my hand to take off my hood. Yoohyun, who had been keeping his cool face so far, changed his face for the first time. He was not someone who could shake just because his name was similar. The reaction I''m having right now is that I remember my voice. At first, he couldn''t even think about it, then he heard the name ''Kim Soo-hyun, and he felt that he didn''t know what it meant. He looks confused and shakes his head calmly and says, "No way. I muttered to myself. But my gaze was still fixed on me. Now, it was time to reveal. Brother. Yes? Just in case, you were right. Er... Y-you... Huh...? The expression that had only calmed down shocked me for a moment. An enormous gaze poured in from side to side, but I didn''t care. As long as he was looking at me, I was just looking at him. Seeing the rebellion, even though I called him my brother, I slowly grabbed the hand that was holding the hood down. Suddenly, the open air made my face cool. And at that moment, his eyes and mouth widened. No, that''s ridiculous.... It''s me, my brother Kim Soo-hyun. Soo-hyun? Soo-hyun...? For a long time, my brother frowned, then came staggering towards me like he was possessed by something. Soon my brother''s hands touched my shoulders. The hand on the shoulder touched the ball, lips, nose, eyes, and forehead. Then I could see the face of my brother, who had been anti-Semitic, turned into certainty. After receiving my brother''s hand for a long time, I opened my mouth quietly. Brother. You, you. I was wondering when I heard the name of Hamill Clan Lord was Yoohyun Kim. But I finally had a chance to come... I didn''t know you were a real brother. It was an unusual response, but I could understand it for ten minutes. No, maybe I''m being more awkward about it. You''re literally meeting me for the first time in the world called Hall Plain. My brother''s hand soon slipped down and sat on my shoulder again. His expression was really subtle. I couldn''t find the pleasure that I felt right now. After clearly recognizing that I was his brother, sadness, sadness, distress, anguish, compassion, restlessness, and sadness were in his eyes. And it was telling me one emotion of worrying. Soo-hyun... . Why are you... . My brother''s neck was slightly moved as if he was strangled. Then I shrugged my shoulders, squeezing them tightly, and then I shouted so loud that I could see my neck. What are you doing here? His voice, which rang out to the room, had a mourning that reminded him of the cries. * Player Status 1. Name: Lee Hyo (Year 8) 2. Class Guardian of the Northern Continent: Active General Wizard (Normal, Mage, Master): Disable 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Organization (Clan): Hamill (Clan Rank: Under Performance Assessment) 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: The One Who Leads the Light Korea 6. Sex: Female (27) 7. Height Weight: 168.7cm 49.3kg 8. Tendency: Neutral (True Neutral) [Strength 25 (-22)] [Durability 40 (-23)] [Agility 48 (-21)] [HP 20 (-21) (+2)] [Magic Power 82 (-17) (+3)] [Luck 89 (-10)] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) (He put a curse on the antichrist. Purified to perfection, with no dust left, the stats that had fallen were nearly halfway restored. However, the sequelae remains, and has long been cursed and permanently lost some of its vital (-3) and health (-5) abilities. However, if you manage it well in the future, you will be able to recover your stats that are in decline.) The treatment itself was without great difficulty. Like Seraph said, the difference in ''divination was so large that the curse of the antichrist was not able to resist much and was burned thoroughly in front of the fire. He''s in good shape. I felt a slight tingling sensation in my right arm, but I did not feel the same burden as before. I can''t help but use the Elixir if my stats are permanently degraded. Guardian of the North Continent, by the way...? The one who guides light...? I can''t believe it. How the hell did you fix that? The surrounding energy of the curse has been completely cleansed! The flow of magical power, the state of your body is much more stable! Really? (* Sobbing *) Hooray. That''s a relief. Thank you! Thank you! When I thought about the unexpected user information for a moment, Gahee opened his mouth while looking at the benefits. Her voice was filled with joy and joy. Trying to quietly answer the elasticity that is heard here and there, I felt a moment holding my elbow again. Soo-hyun. Soo-hyun? Bro? Oh, I healed. I saved his life, but I still have the sequelae. So in the future, especially for recovery.... Soo-hyun, let''s talk to your brother first. Huh? Oh, yeah. Until now, I was worried about Lee Hyo Yi Hyo, who was now facing me. I nodded my head and looked around, and everyone was looking at me awkwardly. That much, my brother has been restless. Maybe he always looks cold and majestic, but suddenly he looks like this, and he looks like that. Joon-sung Lee. I''m sorry to tell you to keep coming, but please take the clan members out again.... Su-hyun, are those your friends behind you? Yes. Since meeting with my older brother, Yeon-ju, Kim Han-sul, and An-sol, their mouths were not frowning. They were also astonished by the fact that the Hamill Clan Road was my brother. Then let''s go out and talk. Ga Hee and Hye Rin are staying here and trying to enjoy the benefits. And Joon-seong, Tae-won will show you to the reception room with Jin''s younger brothers. Got it. As soon as Jinha answered, my brother immediately dragged me out. I was able to send a signal to the three of you to wait a little while before I was captured and dragged out. (The three were still without robes. Even the hood.) The place where my brother took me was a terrace with a clear view of the garden that I was familiar with. The rain was still pouring outside. As I watched the fried rainwater, I used to reach into my arms and pull out the lotus grass. Su-hyun, are you burning lotus grass? Huh? Ugh, yeah. At that moment, my brother turns around and sets his back on the rail, and sees me bite the candle in my mouth and asks. You didn''t burn the beginning of the year, did you? That''s... Suddenly. You''re hurting yourself. Don''t smoke it. Give it to me. No, no harm, brother. My brother took the lotus weed from my hand as if it were natural, and I took it from him easily. This ambiguous situation seemed to give me a smile for some reason. After folding the candle in half and throwing it out, he sighed heavily. Yes... Where were we? Why am I even here? Yes, I did. Soo-hyun, what are you...? Wait a minute. Then why are you here? The moment I asked him the opposite, he immediately shut up. I think you just figured that out for yourself. How meaningless a question is. I don''t know the exact numbers right now, but if I''m right, the entire North continent''s population was estimated to be between 40,000 and 60,000. Even if they were not related, it was rare for people who knew each other to come in and meet each other. In fact, I know that there was a time when a group member or famous celebrity came in and talked about doing something very popular. Of course, this was the first story. But one thing''s for sure, the world was just calm without any confusion. That means... Before I entered the hall plane, my brother was definitely in the modern world. It was nonsense to think about it. Now, my brother would be a second-year user, and if I did, I''d be either forgotten or missing in my head. But surely my brother existed as a family. While I was in the army, I wrote many letters and visited many times. Yeah, that was my brother, no doubt. But I want to hear it. I think I''ve been thinking about it for too long. When I woke up from my mind, I could see my brother''s eyes staring at me. I couldn''t define such a senseless situation at the moment, and it was a story that would come out when I talked to my brother anyway. After clearing my head, I lowered my voice as calmly as possible and opened my mouth. It''s nothing. I was on the train returning home, reporting for duty, and I fell asleep. But when I woke up, it was the Summoning Room. Well, I wonder why you''re here. What? You were summoned back from the station? These angels just.... Never mind. If that''s the case, there''s no one here who isn''t unfair. It doesn''t mean much now that you''re here. As he shakes his head with a smile, he slowly loosened his fist that was tightly gripped. Soon after, I could feel his gaze on my face. There was silence for a while. And it was still raining cool. I was deliberately avoiding my brother''s gaze. By the time the strange silence seemed a little awkward, a soft voice broke the silence. Soo-hyun, you''ve changed a lot. indeed. Haha. I hate to say it, but I honestly don''t think he''s my brother. You''ve grown up, Soo-hyun. . My brother nodded, nodding, and stroked my head with a light smile. But what my brother just said was, for some reason, I stabbed myself in the heart. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Well, let me tell you something. I think we don''t need to get equipment just from expeditions and explorations. Haha. Well, I hid a clue this time. Even a hawk''s eye, you won''t notice this! Look forward to the next round! Maybe the next time I feel like Yoohyun Kim will be chanted... -_-a Rifle 1. Kanesada: Congratulations on being number one. You were number one in the tournament, but you got number one again. (Do you have any new powers?!) Haha.Have fun this time too.:) 2. YR: I think I have that feeling. In the coming war, you''ll probably see some serious equipment! 3. Flute: Haha, are you curious about those who lead the light? This one''s a little twisted. It''s a little complicated. I''ll tell you one thing, angels aren''t stupid either. Hehe. 4. ZIKAF: Sin, sorry. Please take that much. * Sobbing * T 5. Jeongyeon: Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom! 6. Wow! Wow!: You''ve had a hard time driving! Thanks for your coupon!_(__)_ 7. LOVE Autumn: Haha, the exact power of peace is well. When I tried to write it down the last time I saw Seraph, it was too long and I didn''t have to put it in.:) In the second round, users exceeding 101 of the users will not come out. Except for the protagonist.) 8. Melissa: You''re all set. I was mistaken for a D Minus rank. Best regards_(__)_ 9. LEA: Haha, there was capability back then, but there was no major change in attitude. But this time, they were surprised that their attitude suddenly changed. The power of 101! (Yes?) 10. Potato paste: Haha. I was surprised to see your comment. Especially the first! Number two, number three! I don''t even know when to smile.: It reminded me of the story of the Kwon Sora in D Maggia.:) Hot! Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 299 00299 Butterfly Effect Suddenly I felt depressed. I know. If it''s Kim Soo-hyun you''re remembering now, it''s Kim Soo-hyun, not Kim Soo-hyun who rolled around in Hall Plain for 10 years. I don''t even remember myself.... Soo-hyun? When I looked up at the worried voice, I could see my brother staring at me. I thought I read my face or said something wrong, but it seemed to burn my insides. I quickly straightened my face and shook my head. If you came on the day of your discharge.... So when exactly did you get into Hall Plain? It''s not even a year yet. The year zero, if you ask me. What about you? A little over two years ago. Anyway, year 0... Then you''re about two years behind me. Then I... There was. I saw it clearly. When I was still in the army, right? I wrote him a letter. I visited him with my parents. Not only that, but the day before I got discharged, something happened, and I couldn''t seem to pick up the phone. Tran sl a ted by pm tl . om I see. Father and mother, how are you? I nodded once and looked carefully at his face. It looks a bit bitter, but not surprisingly shocked. However, as my brother has been active for two years, he must have heard the story once. Huye, I don''t know what the hell is going on. I can''t help it. You ask the angels, and they always answer the same thing. I can''t tell you. Don''t worry. Huddle up! Huddle up! The raindrops were getting thicker. I felt like I was holding a similar waterfall in front of me, how violent it was. My brother was still putting his hands on my head. I can feel the careful movement of my hands on the crown if I hold it or if it flies. Transl a t ed b y p t l.c o Honestly, I still can''t believe it. ... Me, too. I''ve thought a lot about you since I was summoned here. Has the army been discharged? Will they be eating well? Will the school be well? Will they be making good friends...? You too. Am I a child? I shook off my brother''s hand on my head for no reason. I tried to say it brightly, but the young anxiety did not disappear on my brother''s face. Sometimes I thought I wanted to see you a few times when it was hard. But I don''t want to feel guilty about seeing you like this. Maybe I thought that.... Nonsense. There''s no such thing. Stop acting like you don''t deserve it. My brother and I smiled at the same time. And he put his hands on my head again. Oh, just stroke it. Whew. Anyway, I''m really sorry, thank you. You don''t have to be sorry, and what thanks? Just everything. You came to help me, you met me like this, and you''re still alive. Oh, come on. Don''t. It''s weird. Every time I hear that sound, my body twists without cause, and I feel full of shame inside. As I was about to twist my head around to get my hands that wouldn''t fall off my head, my brother''s words continued. You''ve been through a lot, haven''t you? In a word, I stopped moving without knowing it. The word of the older brother means that he has lived in a world called the Ritual of Passage or the Hall Plain. It was not very wrong. But there was a clear difference between what I thought was hard and what my brother said. This is unspeakable.... Tr a n s la te d b y p t l. om No, should I just say it...? Suddenly, I was troubled. The fact that I had just started the second round was a secret I never told anyone. But you''re different. If you were my brother, you would listen to me seriously, without taking my words seriously. They will think and empathize with you. And the possibility of empowering the plan was rich. No, I''m sure you will. By the way, Su-hyun, why don''t you tell me how you''ve lived in Hall Plain? You were so weak when you were a kid, you couldn''t kill a single bug. Haha. Suddenly I''m curious. I calmly raised my head and looked at my brother. There was a warm light hidden in his eyes. I have cold eyes when I treat others, but I''ve always had warmth when I look at myself. You keep your mouth shut for a moment, then slowly open your mouth drawn to its pupils. Brother, listen to me. I''ll tell you everything from now on. Yes, I''ll listen. Actually... You''re both here. Daughter! At that moment, you hear a cheerful voice as the terrace door opens. As I hurriedly stopped speaking and turned my gaze, I could see Jin-ha''s sister sticking her head out through the door. I''m sorry if I interrupted. But Clan Lord, do you have any plans to eat? You haven''t been eating well lately because you''re worried about Rod or us or your sister. Everyone except Gahee is here now. Dinner? Baek Jinha. I thought you said you were talking to your brother. The brother quickly changed his attitude about where his warm attitude had been until just now. Tr ans l ate d by p tl.co m Why don''t you come with me, too? Those of you who came with him are in the restaurant right now. We can talk about it over dinner. Soo-hyun too? Oh, by the way... I didn''t think of that. "What?" As soon as I put myself in the meal, my brother''s attitude changed 180 degrees. No, that''s not the point. I felt dumbfounded by the name of the young master. However, it was clear that Jinha said with a subtle look at the tail of her mouth. Soo-hyun, I''m sorry. I didn''t think of you because my brother had so many questions. You''re hungry, right? Let''s eat first and talk. Oh, no. It''s okay. I''m having dinner at Clan House... Baek Jinha, tell the chef to bring more meat. Soo-hyun is good at eating meat. Noodles, too. Yes. Then come slowly with the young master! He grabbed my arm again and started dragging me away. Then Jinha drew a thin line on her lips, and soon she started running into the gangster corridor. Seeing him suddenly reminded me of him. Jinha was one of many female users who fancied her brother in the first round. * At the restaurant, there were ten other users who were like Jinha said, gathered at the table. I saw people in the room earlier, and I saw Ko Yeon-ju, Kim Han-sul, and An-sol. Seeing that the facial expressions were quite stable, I seemed to accept the fact that my brother and I are related to each other somewhat. Soon the food came out, and the meal began. Three of the mercenary clans had their hoods stripped. I don''t know if I knew or said it myself, but even with the Shadow Queen in front of my eyes, the Hamill Clan members were not that surprised. Just say, "Wow, the Shadow Queen. At this rate, even the individuals here are proud of their skills, and technically, the Hamill Clan''s current position is higher than the Mercenary Clan. I didn''t get to say hello because I didn''t have a chance to say hello before. Thank you so much for saving Hyo Yi''s sister. Young Master. From what I hear, you''re not even in the priesthood class... How the hell did you purify it? Young Master? T r a ns l a t ed b y p tl .o m While each of you was eating flowers with the right person, Jinha and Hyerin heard each other''s voice. Seeing that his voice was soft, he seemed troubled by the fact that he saved Lee Hyo''s life. But, it was my mistake. I turned my head to look at each other and saw two women staring at each other while constantly forcing me to eat something. Soo-hyun is having trouble answering. Don''t ask me anything weird. Yes, but then you were also a fool versus a devil king. As soon as I saw my brother in mediation, I sighed briefly. At that moment, I heard a sigh, presumed to be classical, but I decided to consider it a hallucination. By the way, Su-hyun. I don''t think I''ve heard the details about you yet. Huh?" You know the story I was going to tell you. How they passed the rite of passage. Oh, you graduated user academy, right? And then what happened, and then the colleagues next to him, and so on. He has so many questions for you. Well... Just. I blurted it out. After this, he could not reveal all the facts here. But when I saw the eyes of my brother, who was willing to listen, I felt like I had to talk to him somehow. So, I turned my gaze to the ragged clan members to the left. Rotate My Favorite Typical Topic (?). High-roll. As you may already know, Hamill Lord is my brother. I could tell you, but why don''t you introduce yourself? Of course, I wanted to. I felt anxious about what I wanted to say, but soon I nodded. Later, Yeon-ju calmly put down her handkerchief and smiled. It was not always a seductive smile, but a gentle smile like any other woman''s apprentice. Hi, I''m a user who is currently in the Machinery Clan. It''s a shame, but it''s also called the Ten Lessons. Hmm. I see. If you say 10... You must be the Shadow Queen. Yes, it is. Sir." Phew. Bang, bang. Bang, bang. As soon as I finished talking, I spit out the water I was drinking. I was not the only one embarrassed. At the same time, the sound of dropping the spoon quietly rang the restaurant. So, the silence went on for a long time. The story started again around the time when there was a rattling sound at the end of the table. Joonseong. Don''t tell me. I know what you''re gonna say. Those brothers must have saved a country in their past lives. Oh, don''t tell me. Joon-sung and Tae-won, each of them, smashed his chopsticks and talked in a depressing voice. Mmm-hmm! He heavily clears his throat with a solemn face and takes a deep breath of water in front of him. Then he lowers his cup to make a noise, and says in an uncomfortable voice. Sir, it''s a little early for that. If you''re offended, I apologize. But they called us Clan Lords. I''m going to fix that. Hoho. Jinha and Hyerin stared at her with sharp eyes. The two bow their heads with a pinch of a face. After barely passing on the introduction of classicism, the introduction of Kim Hanbyol continued. Even the Hamill Clan had a few users who recognized her. It was nothing you wouldn''t understand when you advertised that you were a jewel wizard when you were a golden lion. Kim Hanbyol faced anxious throughout the introduction, but he finished his introduction with a relieved face as he was not asked why he came from the Golden Lion to the Machinery. After the introduction that was okay (I was very grateful to Kim Hanbyol.), Ansol''s turn has finally come. Hello. My name is Ansol. I''ve been with my brother since the rites of passage. After hearing Ansol''s words, the anxiety that had barely subsided lifted my head again. Why does he keep focusing on me? I told you to introduce yourself. I didn''t mean to introduce you to my relationship. I squeezed my temples. This was not the time. We have to end this roughly before the storm hits again... Oh, you''ve been with me since the rites of passage? Yes! From the beginning until now ~ ~ ~. We were together. Straight ahead. When I said, I could hear my sisters'' voices screaming, "Was it cute to close my eyes and keep my lips out?" We''ve been working together all this time. I''m a little curious about that. Do you mind if I hear a little bit about how my brother''s been? Hey, wait a minute. Why are you asking him that? That''s me... Soo-hyun''s brother is really great! Haha. I see. And how was that great? A little more detail. The older brother showed an unusual interest, looking at his hands as if he was fine. Ansol smiles at Gogol, his hands shaking and talking. Brother, just for us during the rites of passage. You lured the monsters into the user academy. Just... I was first in command. He also received an offer from the Golden Lion and refused to take care of us! And then out of the academy, I just... Dig up ruins and just ~ ~ ~. You even built a Clan House by exploring! Stop, please. I finally let go of my head. I didn''t even fight, but it felt like something was burning white. * After a stormy meal, we had a relaxing tea time. With the role of Ansol.) The atmosphere was even more pleasant. Not to me, of course. In the meantime, my brother showed an attitude to protect me in any way, saying that he would protect me from now on. But fortunately, Jinha and Hyerin tore it apart, so I could go back to my own story. I''d love to stay and see the progress I''ve made, but I think I need to leave as soon as I have a role to play. Anyway, the anti-Semitic curse made it clear. You can think of it as saving lives. Soo-hyun, can''t you just come into your brother''s clan? You know, Hall Plain is a very scary world. My brother is so worried.... Ha. You keep saying the same thing. When I sighed bitterly at him, Jinha and Hyerin were in a hurry. Clan Lord! What is wrong with you today? The Mercenary Clan! The Mercenary Clan! Clan Lord! Soo-hyun is my sister. That''s my brother.You ''re making my heart... Let''s see the reality. In less than a year, I''ve dug up four ruins, five incognito classes and four rare classes. And the Shadow Queen... No, I know that. What do you know! What Clan Lord is saying is that the Mercenary Clan should report to the Hamill Clan. Even if it''s your brother. The other clans are out front, and you don''t know how rude that is? The brother opened his mouth as if he still had something to say. However, when I looked at him sharply, he silenced me with a shivering face. I''m sorry, Mercenary Road. It must be a pleasure for my Lord to see you. He''s not usually like this, and we''re embarrassed. It''s okay. I used to worry about it all the time. I get it. Anyway, if we keep talking, we''ve treated it, but the sequelae is still there. And that''s very bad. But with continued care, you will be able to recover. I see. Don''t worry. We have a lot of talented priests on our side, so we should be able to cure the sequelae. Combining medicine and therapy, as well as divine spells, will help speed the healing phase. Anyway, I''ll leave that part to you. Yes. Now I have to reward you for your treatment..." Do you have any idea how you treated him? Jinha glanced back at her brother, blurring her words. She was leading the conversation now. Although it is an archer class, it is meticulous in nature and fast in calculation, so it will be responsible for the entire inner workings of the Hamill Clan. Soo-hyun, you said you had a secret class of swordsmanship, not a priest. Then what is the power that healed her? Compensation problems are ambiguous. I would have squeezed as much as I could in front of my brother, but I didn''t want to do it in front of him. To be honest, I wanted to do it for free. However, it cannot be because there are words spoken at the meeting before coming here. If so, it would be best to just tell them what it is and stop at a moderately colorful level. Just think of it as a force out of specification. If the output is too high for the physical strength, the body will be exhausted, but it is not that burdensome for a simple treatment. Excuse me? No. It''s good for healing. Well. Swordsmanship. It means" melee class "... The older brother looks as if a bear is thinking. Later, my brother tapped the table with his index finger, and opened his mouth to Jinha, who was swallowing her neck. Baek Jinha. That sword you found when you dug up the king''s tomb last time, right? Just bring it to me. The King''s Grave.... Glory of Victoria? That''s Hyo Eul wearing earrings... I don''t care if you cursed the anti-poetry. He said something recklessly and turned to me. Soo-hyun, you said that using that power will be a burden on your health, right? Huh? Yes. Oh, but we can control the output. Good. My brother dug up a ruin once called the King''s Grave. A sword that boosts Victoria''s stamina. It would suit you just as well as a sword class. There are other options, so look forward to it. Blade, New Moon Sword, Khaligo Abraxas.... I only have three swords... However, it was quite tempting to boost my stamina. Moreover, I was definitely attracted to the fact that earrings can change shape. By the way, don''t you have a helmet? Huh? Yes. It''s uncomfortable and unnecessary. You can''t do that. Proximity should always be careful of the head. I don''t know... Apparently, I''m not wearing any armor. Tsk, your gloves are all broken. If the glory of heaven and the glory of the sun had a self, it would have been sticky. My brother tucked his tongue, running through my equipment as a whole, and lifted his breath towards me. I can''t. Baek Jinha. You first bring Victoria her glory. And Soo-hyun, let''s go to the warehouse with your brother for a while. Overall, I need to see your hands. . Seeing you grab my hand so hard, now I think of you. When I was protected from my brother. The fact that my brother is a serious brother complex. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. At last, Yoohyun Kim''s nature came out. He was originally a cold, charismatic, cold-hearted man. Except for my brother (Kim Soo-hyun). I''m Kim Yoo-hyun from the Severe Brother Complex. But anyway, next time, we''ll have to Bye Bye to get going.:) For the record, Memorize is not BL. Kim Yoo-hyun has a terrible crush on Kim Soo-hyun, but it''s always about being her brother. Both have normal heterosexuals. Hahaha, so don''t worry about BL! I will never write BL unless my readers make fun of me as Roxmi!: D P.S. I''m going to wake you up at dawn today. My brother left the Air Force. At the beginning there is a rumbling sound.... I didn''t leave the Air Force....), turning "Wake up, wake up. Sergeant X. Wake up. I''m going to tell you. We''ll send you a response tomorrow. Hehe. Rifle 1. Congrats: 1st Place! Long time no see, Mr. Hui.:) How have you been? Haha. Have fun this time, too! 2. Yves: Happy Birthday! Happy Birthday. Happy Birthday. Dear Youber ~. Happy Birthday! Whoa, whoa, whoa! As a gift, give me a kiss -3-. (Puff puff!) 3. Astrain: You got it right. Yes, Yoohyun Kim has a Brother Complex! 4. Pinaero: That''s right! Kim Soo-hyun is a loser + mind-numbing character in Wave 1. who changed as he went through a series of events.:) 5. J.F: Yeah. Kim Yoo-hyun said it was awkward to see Kim Soo-hyun and still treat Su-hyun as she is because of her modern memories. 6. Deluxe Sandwich: That''s a concern. Even if it''s hard right now, won''t there be a day when we can find out? 7. Ronot: Thank you for your comment._(__)_And congratulations on being late! Loyal! 8. GORAON: Thank you for your coupon._(__)_We look forward to hearing from you in the future. 9. ML: You''re the eye of the falcon. I didn''t think you''d catch it.:) 10. Landing: Thank you for driving. And I am grateful that you have so many comments. First, Doyoung was right in the beginning. At that time, a lot of people told me not to be swayed by comments, but to write as much as I could. The idea was to cherish your readers'' comments. And of course, I think I have full responsibility for that. It''s only my authority to write and determine the direction of deployment. Women''s relationships, I don''t know. One thing''s for sure: you''ll never have to go octopus (for example, with dozens of women, etc.). I calculated the population of the Hole Plane myself, and it seems to be worth between 40,000 and 60,000. In fact, this part has very complicated settings. The number of users coming in through the inn is very severe, very irregular. When there are fewer, there are 100, but when there are fewer, there are over 2,000. And the last part is definitely true of Doyoung. I''ve had someone point that out before. because it sure looks like the wealthy can survive for a long time. Now, I''m going to revise it slowly from the first time, and I''m going to get to the point. (Childbirth is not preferred by users. Contraception is common, even when in a relationship.) I hope that''s enough. Best regards_(__)_ Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 300 00300 Butterfly Effect Huff, huff, huff, huff! A man was running to kill the forest. He runs with all his might for a long time, and falls down as if his feet were twisted. After running all this time, the wheels rolled until it stopped rolling because of the amount of acceleration attached to it. Huff... Town!" The man lets out a wet groan and quickly shuts his mouth. His face distorted and sweaty, but his hands tremble and he never takes them off his mouth. Later, the man slowly lowered his hand, which was blocking his mouth. Ha. If anyone would listen, the man breathed heavily. He tries to get up immediately, but soon he settles down again. The man turned his eyes to his ankles. I think I twisted my ankle because I fell. One strange thing is that usually when it swells, it should be red or sit yellow, and his ankles were discolored in a seepy color. Bastards. Tran s la te d by p mtl .c o The man spit out his swear words and rummaged through his pockets. Nevertheless, I turned my head around and was cautious about who might appear. The man was having a pretty miserable mollusk. I was wearing thick leather armor, but the place was badly scorched or torn. It was okay to think of it as a mop, not armor. Moreover, the tearing of the armor was drained of blood, and the amount was quite good. I could see that someone was deliberately attacking me because I thought I was scratched or rolled up and hurt. Phew. Phew." The man pours a potion out of his pocket on his ankle. Soon after the swelling started to settle, I sprayed the wound evenly, and I took it to my mouth about a sip left. Gulp, the neck cries move and he straightens up. There were still scars everywhere, but his face was much more comfortable than before. The man started running again. Could it have been an hour or so? The man suddenly stopped walking as he approached the narrow, stirring path. He lowers down immediately and pushes himself into a gruesome place. Then, he just raised his head slightly and fixed his gaze in one direction. Soon after the blue light in his eyes appeared, several people appeared on the other side of the road. The man looks at them with a tense face. The total number of users on the other side was six. I slowly lowered my gaze from my head to my toes, then blurred in his expression. The man jumped up and ran to the users. Tr a ns lat e d by jp mtl.o Wait, wait! Huff, puff. Stop all. Are you, by any chance, the members of Mule''s Clan Ground Paradise? . The actions of six users were agile. As soon as the man jumped out, he was alert. The user at the front looks at the man for a moment and slowly raises his hand. Seeing his appearance, it seemed to have concluded that it would not do any harm. That''s right. But you seem to be hurt a lot. Let''s start with treatment. No! Healing is fine! For now, we must return to the city as soon as possible! Well. What do you mean we have to go back to the city? Something terrible is happening in the forest! All my colleagues were killed and I barely escaped! We need to get this to the city before they come after me! The desperate screams of men made users look at each other. It was then. "I think I found it. As soon as the voice came out, the man opened his eyes wide. Soon after, the priest slowly lowered his distance, chanting the incantation, and horror struck his face and passed by. And without a bird to back off, the priest''s staff points at the man. . . . Cure. Huh...? The man opened his mouth with a curious look on his face. The priest passed the long, raw hair behind his ear and politely told him. I know. So don''t worry too much. Yes...? T r an s l a ted b y jpm t l .co m I''ve been getting a lot of reports of strange disappearances for the past week. We are the Dark Forest Investigators from the main clan. I left this morning. I didn''t expect to catch a clue so soon. Then! Yes. I think you know something about the disappearance. Can you tell us?" The man''s face almost bursts into tears. At last, I was very impressed with the fact that I lived, but soon I looked back. Then the spleen nodded. No, I tried to tell you. I understand. But first we have to get out of here..." Phuket! Phuket! Tick! You hear a thin slit of air somewhere, and the priest''s forehead cracks in half, revealing that the sharp edges of his blade are dead. The woman breaks her body with a single scream, and the man receives a reflective corpse. Hee Sun! Dammit, it''s a raid! Wake up! Tongue, brother! That guy and Hee Seon... Bring the man quickly, and leave the body alone! Move quickly! In the midst of all the shouting of the users, the man sat in his seat. I felt relieved in my legs. As a result, the priest''s corpse fell to the ground and saw a large exploded occipital area. It was an enormous power, other than simply throwing a dagger. By the time the hot blood flowing from the occipital crevice drenched the floor, the man could clearly feel it. Dozens of cornerstones rushing through dense bushes in close proximity. * T r a ns la t ed b y p t l.om I was dragged to the warehouse by the gears, and only then could I wake up. Before your eyes, your brother is sweeping through the equipment, burning Eagle Eagle''s Eyes. It was wet with the mission to protect him somehow. And seeing my brother picking out each piece of equipment with a serious face, I had to put a lot of effort into explaining the gloves I was wearing. TOPG, Orotros Long Boots, and the glory of the sky and the glory of the sun, I really had to explain and explain it. It took some time and my brother seemed to understand some of my equipment. And now that I''ve explained that my magic defenses are so high, it should be okay. But I added the tribe. He thought, "Well, how about a physical defense? I said, ''I have a coat of plates, but I didn''t wear them because I was stuck.'' That was a mistake. His hand, which had been paused for a while, began to move quickly again. Perhaps if Jinha hadn''t come in the middle with Victoria''s glory, the inspection equipment in the Hamill Clan''s warehouse that day would have been rubbish. I''m not kidding, really. After two hours of exhaustion, I could barely get out of the warehouse. And now, we''re back at the table. A total of three pieces of equipment were shining a beautiful color on the table. One was a luxurious earring with a young white glow, and the other was a soft-looking t-shirt that emitted a subtle golden glow. And the other one is a jacket made to be wrapped around your shoulders without sleeves, where the calm sea light is surging. That was a cloak. All three pieces of equipment were fitted with a Goose Apparel. When I sighed weakly and raised my head, I could still see his dissatisfied face. And the Hamill Clan members shaking their heads. Looking at me so fat, my brother quickly corrected his face and smiled puzzledly. And I felt like I should read the explanation first. I reactivated my third eye by reliving my taste buds. Victoria''s Glory (General Description: It is the Sword of the King, a symbol of the Kingdom of Victoria, which was once called the Ultimate Kingdom in the Minor Ancient Days. Many kingdoms have been born and destroyed to date, but Victoria is one of the oldest. Other kingdoms were progressive enough to refer to Victoria as a "fighting nation." Despite 200 years of fierce conquest, Victoria was once a wealthy nation, looking to unite the whole of the Hole Plain continent. The Glory of Victoria is a historic sword traditionally descended from the royal family, and there is a legend that only a true sword can be elicited by one of its true qualities.) (Detailed description: 1. The sword''s pride is as strong as the sword of a future king. Decide for yourself, choose to hide the owner. If someone qualifies to be the owner, he or she will remove the earrings and reveal the sword himself. (Earrings can be converted back if desired by the wearer.) 2. HP +2 points. (However, if a user exceeds 95 points when first accepting the effect, it will not work.) 3. Energizes the user''s body. Physical activity and magical flows become more free (this does not mean an increase in stats).) If an evil energy, such as curse or fraud, penetrates the area, it will have some resistance. 4. If the earring is un-shaped and revealed, the wearer can emit comparable dignity (charisma) based on his or her magical abilities. 5. If the earring has been removed to reveal itself, you can use the latent ability ''Swordsmanship'' on the sword.) Noble Mithril Shirt Blue for the Dragon Knight''s Coat "Phew." When I read the description, I opened my mouth with a bruise. I had seen Noble Miss Reel shirts and blue courier coats in the first round. But when I think about it, I don''t remember Victoria''s glory. I want to see what''s going on. I look up and I say, "Well, do you like it? I saw my brother making a face. T r a n s l a t ed b y p t l.o This... It''s okay. Take it. No one in my clan has ever recognized the sword for its pride. But. I might not be recognized. Keep it, though. You can wear them with earrings, but they''ll be pretty effective. Oh, you don''t have more than 95 health points, do you? I nod quietly. And as soon as I heard that it was a fitness stat, I suddenly wondered about my brother''s user information. The third eye was still active. I immediately looked at my brother. Player Status 1. Name: Yoohyun Kim (Year 2) 2. Class: Brainy (Secret, The Lord of the Thunder, Master) 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Organization (Clan): Hamill (Clan Rank: Under Performance Assessment) 5. Jinmyung Nationality: Thunder and Lightning Ruler, Silly Brother Korea 6. Sex: Male (26) 7. Height Weight: 180.7cm 70.8kg 8. Tendency: Blood and Iron Cool [Strength 70] [Durability 87] [Agility 88] [HP 97] [Magic Power 97 (+2)] [Luck 94] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) Compare Stats 1. Soo-hyun Kim: 562 points. [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 90] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Remaining stat is a total of 6 points with free stat.) 2. Yoohyun Kim: 533 points. [Strength 70] [Durability 87] [Agility 88] [HP 97] [Magic Power 97 (+2)] [Luck 94] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) ? The first thing that came to mind after seeing my brother''s abilities was a question mark. No, I was embarrassed, to be honest. Although the total number of stats is important, wizards generally tend to have slightly lower physical stats instead of high magical strength. It was foolish to consider wizards as a total of their abilities. However, even so.... This was a rather shocking stat considering it was a wizard. Is that why you''re flying so fast...? As I opened my mouth without even thinking about the achievements, unique, special, and potential below, I heard Jinha''s sweet voice. It''s okay, just... Mercenary Road. We''re done at the warehouse. You don''t have to be so burdened. I was going to give up some equipment to get the elixir anyway, and I actually put it up for auction. Now we can retrieve them all. If you think about it, you can see that we''ve cut our spending in our own way. Yes. Honestly, it was a bit of a waste of Clan Road equipment to boost agility and stats. Thank God for that." I''m not under any pressure... But what? " You mean agile and lucky again? Of course, I would increase my stamina stats if I had Victoria''s glory, but I was not surprised. Yes, Soo-hyun. I''m really sorry you couldn''t get more. Oh, no. That''s enough. Yes. I''m glad I tried to force you to take this, too. Why don''t you put your hands on Victoria''s glory? I wonder about the results. . Suddenly, I felt the cold sweat flowing on my back. The older brother smiled and added a word that encouraged me not to be too disappointed. As I turned my head for a moment, I saw the anvil staring at me with its sparkling eyes, and the pair of hands covering their mouths with their laughing faces. After meeting my brother, the majesty of the clan road that I have built up seems to have collapsed. I sighed again. Huey, don''t get your hopes up. I know. I refused. But I think Soo-hyun can do it. So don''t strain yourself. Haha. What are you talking about? I''m asking you not to be burdened. I slowly raise my hand to my earring and put my hand on it. It was then. Whoo-hoo! It took less than a second. The earrings transformed into swords as soon as I touched them, as if waiting. A sleek, majestic sword that secretly emits a white glow on the table was showing off its appearance. When I looked up, I could see the users who were repeating my expression earlier. Including you. * Soo-hyun! I''m going to Monica soon! Soo-hyun, your father wants to see you. Let''s pretend we didn''t hear that. Soo-hyun! You have to be careful! Soo-hyun! The more I heard his voice, the more I was busy walking. After the compensation problem was over, I immediately said goodbye to my brother. My brother somehow told me to eat until dinner to keep me, but I refused to cut it off just because there was something going on. It was always for me. He was the brother I wanted to meet so much, and I didn''t want to see him anymore. However, if I accepted my brother''s words and stayed a little longer, I was afraid afterwards. It was because I felt like I would lean twice or three times if I started leaning like this. I didn''t start twice to be protected by my brother again. Anyway, this is the end of the year with my brother. But there are still a few issues that remain unsolved. The first is that the user I saved this time is the protector of the North Continent, and the second is telling the truth to my brother. I''ve thought about it, but now I''ve decided to hold back. Lee Hyuk will not wake up until some extent has recovered from the sequelae, and there was very little but information about the guardian. ''I saved the North Continent Guardian. And the true nature of Lee Hyo and the true nature of Ansol. The last thing I need is to tell my brother the truth.'' I thought it would be better to take some time and think about these three things, rather than being attracted to emotions right away. And to do that, we had to solve what we were facing. Let''s finish recruiting the inspiration first. Okay, first of all, we found each other alive. That was enough for now. Whether it had been for a long time or not, the rising sun was slowly rising into the sunlight. It''s time to head for the Warp Gate. Soo-hyun! I''ll just drop you off! Huh? I''m just dropping you off...! I told you not to come out! I finally ran. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Add: Thank you very much for the 300 congratulations! Yes, this concludes the post-war part with my brother. I wanted to say goodbye in a little more detail, but I just wanted to end it here. We''ll see each other all the time. Haha. And that''s when you wake up. This subtitle butterfly is a part that focuses on saving benefits. Haha. I''d like to elaborate, but I''ll save the speech here for the day when Lee Hyo-eul and An-sol meet. Now it''s your turn to go to Mullo! P.S. I won''t wake you up at the bottom of the ditch again. Honestly, my brother''s been discharged for three years, and he''s still responding violently. As soon as I got up, I was staring at myself with the face of mockery. It was a good thing I turned it off. Fuyu. Rifle 1. Miamiya: It''s been a long time! Congratulations:) Haha. Itachira. On second thought. I didn''t read it all, but I still remember the last time I hit my brother on the forehead. T 2. in mfsm:. Meat loaf, please! I want salad! I want fish! (Puff puff!) 3. Flute: Ah Flute. I enjoyed your comments the other day. Blah blah blah blah. Ansol beeps. Phew. I can''t believe you''re defending the continent. It''s too funny to think about it. Blah blah blah. 4. Crashed Wings: Actually, I just got a call from Joara''s editor. You wanted an e-book manuscript. They asked me to wait a little longer. It''s so scary. * Sobbing *; W; 5. Faulty fan: Hehe. I like my daughter''s stupid. I wonder what other people would have done if she were not my brother, but my sister.:) 6. Yuriken: Thank you for the coupon._(__)_Has the acquaintance made any further comments? I wonder what your nickname is. Haha. Ah. How about Kim Yoo-hyun, Kim Soo-hyun Soo? (I''m joking, I''m joking! Sorry!) 7. Reflion: I surrendered at the first glance. It''s so cold... T 8. Deficiency Airflow_Moonflower: arc. Are you provoking me? Hahaha. There are places.There must be a treehouse in Clan House, if you run into them by chance... No, I''m kidding. @_@ 9. ALL: Really? Where did you work, Pearl? Four thousand? 10. Teacher Waryong a: . Hahaha. Hahaha. Hahaha. I see. You''re trying to awaken the hidden within me! Khh! Since this happened! With a hand job...! Ha, ha. Oh, no, no, no. Because you keep doing that, I keep...; ?; Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 301 00301 The Vagabonds Tear Noble Mithril Shirt (Description: There are also different types of missiles. The Noble Missile is a top-level classified metal, and when collecting 10 Kg of missile, the Noble Missile is usually precious enough to come out below 10 Gs. This shirt is compiled exclusively of Noble Misrels, where the thread is once again drawn and processed. The effect itself is usually no different from the missile, but the efficiency is so great that it can''t be compared.) Blue for the Dragon Knight''s Coat (Explanation: dragons existed in the ancient Hall Plane, and humans revered and worshiped dragons with supernatural abilities. Courage means a man with a contract with a dragon. Occasionally, there were extraordinary people who could communicate with the dragon deeply, and each time the dragon made a contract of its own choice. This is the coat Blue Dragon gave as a gift to a human who had made a contract with him. The hide is extremely durable and resistant to magic as it is made from the cover of a dragon.) The three pieces of equipment from the Hamill Clan were all worn this time. Victoria''s glory was transformed into earrings and hung in her right ear, while a Noble Misrill shirt was worn in the glory of the heavens. The blue coat of courage was wrapped around my shoulders by a high-pitched player. Definitely good to wear The shirt was as light as a feather, so it didn''t feel worn at all. And the coat is like, you know, the water around it? It was not thin in length or thickness, but there was no snag at all. Tr ans l ate d by Jp t l .om It''s nice, but I don''t think I got it for nothing. I could not see it was taken away, but I felt sorry for some reason. The glory of Victoria, however, was that the shirt or coat was originally owned by its owner. Honestly, raising my Stamina stats to 90 points was hard to believe I was taking risks during the treatment process, and my equipment wasn''t marginal. Anyway, it''s already in my hands, and now I don''t think I''ll get it even if I come back and give it back. I made up my mind by accepting the Hamill Clan''s commitment to the expedition I was planning later. Su-hyun must have a complicated mind. Yes...? I was walking to the Warp Gate when I finished thinking about the equipment. Yeon-ju steps forward, standing side by side, and speaks with a slightly delicate voice. I used to think it was a little strange when I asked for information on the Hamill Clan. I was wondering if they had similar names. Haha. Right. I rebelled until I met him in person. Tr a ns la t ed b y p t l .co You seem pretty confident about that. My father seems very confused. I put up with it on purpose. It''s me... Wouldn''t you like to stay more? When I purposely made a sad face and lowered my voice, Yeon-ju showed a flawed attitude. And You can stay a little longer... Then he muttered, and slowly slowed down his steps. I smiled in my heart of remorse. As I looked back, I saw three people silently following me. Among them, Kim Hanbyol who was following behind quietly was caught in the eye. It was a face full of deep thoughts. Do you think you know someone in the hall plane somewhere? Suddenly, I thought I might be thinking that. The sun was sowing dark dusk. We were only able to reach the Warp Gate about 10 minutes later. It was lunchtime just when I arrived, but the afternoon passed. From now on, it was time for most of the users to return to the city and relax. That''s why the entrance to the Warp Gate is more human than I thought. If there''s still a curfew...'' We can''t wait for the stockroom to open, but first we have to get back to Monica. After entering the entrance, we''ve reduced the distance from the woman who appears to be in charge of the use of the warp gate. She sits spread out in a chair, wondering if she''s had measles again today, and looks at us and looks up at us and looks up at us. It seemed to be quite stressful that the eyes were puffy and the brow frowned. Are you here to use the Warp Gate? Yes. Is the curfew lifted? When I heard the word "curfew," I also felt the light on the woman''s face. She takes a moment to examine the sorcerer and sighs deeply. Where are you going? But luckily, we can get through. What do you mean by penetrating? I thought you said curfew meant you were going central, west, north. We can''t go to the center right now. Go to the city where the Warp Gate with Barbara is activated first, and then use the Warp Gate again. For example. One in the west, one in the north. It''s open like this. What the. It''s up to them. I mean, I''m glad at least some of it is open now, and it wasn''t a prank from morning until lunch. Damn bastards... So the west is Beth, and the north is Mule. T r an sl a ted by p tl . om Unfortunately, the word Mule popped out of the woman''s mouth. Then it was not necessary to turn around. Thinking you were lucky, you asked me to open the gate to Mullo. Suddenly, I felt a way to pull my collar tightly. I turned my head and saw Ansol staring at me. Ansol? Hmmm... What''s wrong with you? Mmmm... Ansol shakes his head for no reason. There was an anxiety in her face. Suddenly, I remembered what Ansol said at the meeting today. "Brother, can I hear you say you''re going to a city again? I took a moment to understand the woman and then bent my waist slightly to align my gaze with the anvil. In the middle of everyone''s gaze, she bites her lip slightly with a dead face. It wasn''t just once or twice. It is much better to ask nicely than to pout. You don''t want to go to Mule? Yes... I don''t know why... I''m just nervous... As he opened his mouth as softly as possible, Ansol nodded his head and replied with a small voice. I turned back and stared at the music. I felt a curious look in Kim Hanbyol''s eyes, but I felt that the bear was thinking because he had experienced it firsthand. Ko Ju. Has anything strange happened to Mule lately? No. I don''t know. Honestly, I haven''t been paying much attention to Mule lately. Let''s just say I''ve been looking into it recently... Ah. T ran slat ed b y jpmt l.com ? That said, there is one thing. Once upon a time, Mule''s main clan had changed. Actually, it''s not a change, it''s a merger. The original beech tree clan was absorbed by the Earth Paradise Clan who became the new head clan. Sol is anxious.... Maybe that''s what happened then? And by that, you mean the crash with the Bamboo Clan. I killed Atheist Seung-hyun Cha and ''Crazy'' Bandha Hee in order to trample down Yoohyun, who will grow up to be the ''Holy Queen'' from then on. Even though Yoohyun is good in nature, he may hold grudges as long as he is human. Then you''d better go. There was definitely a point to what she said. And according to her, going to Mule was a tempting choice. At that time, I couldn''t kill him because the situation was not made up, but it was true that the back of my head was pretty grumpy. Rather than leave it alone, I thought it would be better to walk into the tiger''s den, recruit the inspiration, and deal with Yoohyun as well. Of course, there has to be a prerequisite that we go to all the trouble first. But what if it''s not...? Something else could happen. For example.'' It became a habit to assume the worst, so I closed my eyes without even knowing it. Thinking about the possibilities, I suddenly felt someone approaching me. Soo-hyun. You''re starting to worry again. With all due respect, there''s something I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time. It might be a bit much, but I''d love to talk to you about it if you''d let me. Yes? Of course. Soohyun is Clan Lord. You had a plan all along, right? Of course, you can change the plan in the middle, but I think that Orlot is the authority of the Clan Lord. Clan members'' opinions are for reference only, but I don''t think it''s right to depend on them. . Remember the incident in front of Barbara''s Warp Gate the other day. Solly cried and screamed, but he came back safe, didn''t he? That is, I often rely on Ansol''s decision whenever something important happens. Her words contain a sharp bone. I thought I was being discreet, but it was a different reflection on the other person''s eyes. I closed my eyes calmly and thought. A lot of thoughts swept through my mind. Generally, he was right, but he couldn''t ignore Ansol''s words. It was difficult to get halfway around the world from two opinions that I thought were right. T ran s l at ed by Jp tl . o I don''t know what will happen. But the obvious thing is, it happens. You have to decide for yourself whether you can handle it or not. Then.'' All I could think about was when I heard a woman yawning next to me. As I turned around in front of the Warp Gate, I could see the clans waiting for my answer without any sign of boredom. I quietly opened my mouth to them. I''ll go to Mullo. . In the declaration of not changing the plan, Ko and Kim Han-suh''s face became brighter. However, Ansol lowers his eyes to the ground, revealing a faint figure. Ansol. Yes... I''ll deal with Mule as soon as I can. Oh, no... I shouldn''t have said anything... Ansol shakes his hands excitedly and runs away. He was talking like that, but his expression still felt uneasy. I took a step closer to her, stroked her head gently and whispered in her ear. I don''t think that''s a good thing. Remember what I told you before? I''ll keep what you say in mind. So, whatever happens, don''t worry too much. I''ll always be there for you. Okay?" A slight flush blooms over Ansol''s cheek, just to make him feel better. Soon after I saw her nod, I looked at the female user who had been waiting for me. By the way... Does redness bloom on your face when you feel better? You said Mule was open? Wait a minute. Um... Yeah. Luckily, it''s open. Then I''ll go to Mullo. Please activate the Warp Gate. Got it. There are four of them, so I''ll give you 8 gold. Whether she was happy to finally let us go, she gave out her fare in a charming tone. After dropping exactly eight gold coins there, I buried myself directly into the activated portal. Then, as always, a clean feeling wrapped around my body. * Once I closed my eyes, a familiar, unfamiliar city caught my eye. We have arrived at Mule. Mule still had a fragile landscape that could not be said to be good even in empty words. Of course, it was much better than before. However, after being in Monica for so long, it was true that the underbelly was relatively more prominent. Soon, I could feel the strength of the clans coming in behind me. At the same time, I have raised tension as much as possible. I spread my magic detection as widely as possible and naturally placed my hand on my waist so I could export the sword at any time. With that in mind, you head out to the entrance of the Warp Gate and take a look around the main street as a whole. Several users were coming from the right side of the main street. Ugh, it hurts... Keek, keek. So who told you to jump in? Anyway, let''s hurry and go to the temple. It''s not that deep, and we''ve got some potions in it, so we should be able to heal it. Mule''s streets are quiet. Among the people passing by the main street, there were users with blood everywhere or some damaged equipment. However, given the time frame, there is a good chance that they have just returned from the hunt. In fact, let''s listen to their conversation. Today''s hunt was dominated by the storytelling of wanting to be like this all the time. Haha. I don''t see anything strange going on here. . Goonju speaks softly as he approaches back. I couldn''t find anything strange, like she said. It was literally an ordinary view of the city in Hall Plain. I lowered my hand on my waist and muttered to myself. But just in case. Don''t relax. Anyway, let''s get to the target right away. Oh, can we stop by the modest lady for a moment? Let''s postpone that for later. Look at the situation. Huff. Yeon-ju expressed her regrets, her snoring. And I started walking straight towards the store where the inspirational jeweler would be. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Ah, readers. We''re sorry, but we''ll only be taking a day off to review and ripple. My head is a little heavy today, and I''m very tired. I ask for your patience, like your readers'' undersea._(__)_(We''ll add the ripple to the next round!) Chapter 302 00302 The Vagabonds Tear As soon as I left the Warp Gate, I went straight to the Inspiration Jewel. It''s too late, but it''s because Ansol''s words kept getting stuck. I suggest you get back to Monica as soon as you''ve cleared up some loose ends. Unlike my heart, Mule''s streets were too peaceful. I was so nervous that I thought it was a joke. However, the usual theory was that no matter how bad the preparedness was, the building did not stop looking around even when it entered the busy shopping area. About 15 minutes later, we were able to arrive at the jewelry store we were aiming for. As I pushed through the flawed wooden door here and there, I could see the inspiration of a polite sharp impression reading some records hard. I didn''t even notice how enthusiastic I was. Old man. Ugh, huh...? The old man who took his eyes off the record and sighed quietly as soon as he heard my voice. After 3 seconds of staring, the old man''s eyes became round. Tra nsl ate d b y pt l .co Now, you? It''s been a long time, since you''ve been able to make the Qi ? ? ?. ... You still say that strange greeting? Haha. Glad you remember. Well, not often. Well, I see. You must be busy these days, by the way. What brings you all the way here? There''s something to see here... Hmm hmm. That''s what he said, but he was already getting up and giving up his chair. I let out a light smile and sat down in a chair with the clan members. It''s good to see you alive, though. Tr ans l a te d by jp tl . om Yes, I had a promise before, and I stopped by to visit another city for a while. Oh my. I came all the way here for such a small promise.... I would''ve liked to have come. Oh, did you know? "Upset" means the conflict with the main clan. When I was curious, the old man nodded with a face that it was nothing. I was pretty chatty back then. It''s not uncommon for a representative clan and a stabbing to happen. I see. Did the old man know anyone back then...? No. I''m glad it was later settled for political defense. You insulted me. Young Kang turned to talk with a polite attitude. I held my head back once or twice. It didn''t matter as much as the conviction was already made, but it was a sensitive topic to keep the story moving. The inspiration must have been talking about it by now. The silence lasts for a moment. I unconsciously glanced down the shelf. The display stand was laid out neatly with the records that the old man had been reading. But what were you reading? You were reading it so hard that you wouldn''t even notice us coming in. Huh? Y-you mean these? Bo, don''t look. The old man rushed through the records, but my eyes had already searched through them quite a bit. And the records on the shelf were all about the Machinery Clan. Ahem! Ahem! . I suddenly felt like I was going to burst out of laughter. The old man quickly covered the record, but his neck had already changed as if he had already realized that I had seen it. I controlled my breathing and held a smile and opened my mouth quietly. Tr ans la t e d b y pmtl .o m It''s a little sudden, but I wish you''d just come with me. W-what do you mean? There seems to be some misunderstanding.I was just reading because I was bored. Oh. I see. Well, yeah. I don''t have any customers these days... That''s not what I meant. I''m just saying I''d like you to come with me, purely. You hear the laughter of the Cook to the left and to the right, if you are not patient enough for me. Baby, you''ve grown four years since I''ve seen you. But it was refreshing and quivering at the time. I''m kidding. He joked once, and became a young man who had no sense of humor. After all, the atmosphere was flowing gently. This should be enough of the Afternoon Conversation. It was time to get to the point. Gimhanbyol. When he gestured and called, Gimhanbyol immediately got up and approached the side, leaving a little distance and stopped walking. As I reach out my hand and grab her arm, I feel a flinch. As I slowly grabbed the Gimhan star towards me, I opened my mouth to the inspiration. My lord, this child is the jewel wizard. Say hello, Hanbyol. Oh, hello. I stuttered a little, but Gimhanbyol bows his head. The old man nodded a few times, raised his glasses, and smiled lightly. Ho. This decent-looking widow is a gem wizard. Well, it''s good to see you... You even brought Yonkers from the Golden Lion, by the way. Great High. Tr a n s lat e d b y jp mt l.o m Oh. You knew that, too. Profit! The old man gave me a loud nostril and gave me a sharp shot. * The red bitten sky slowly falls from the edge. The sun is ready to pass westward, and the earth is full of soil spiders. Soon the evening came and it was time to prepare for a dark night. Until now, the streets of the shophouse where people had been traveling had become unusual. It should be only three places that are activated in the evening time. A sleepy inn, a liquor store, or a prostitute. Not all the buildings in the store had lights out, but it was relatively frequent. Soo-hyun, what are you thinking? You turn your head to the sudden sound, and you see a high-pitched player leaning against the wall of the jewellery just like me. Right now, I and Goyeon were out of the jewelry store for a while. Of course, it didn''t matter if you were inside, but the inspiration was kind of considerate to talk to Kim Han-suh more comfortably. Of course I also had a purpose. The purpose of the song was to talk to each other. If so, how is Ansol doing (?), but fortunately, I was able to leave it inside on the condition that I would quietly look at the jewels filled inside. I just need a moment to think about something. I see. But how did you know my grandfather? I found out when I used to work at Mule. He''s been good to me. You have a cute side to it, unlike the way it looks. Wow. I was really surprised, by the way. I didn''t know there was such a thing as a rare class of jewelry appraisers. Tra nsla t e d by jp m t l.o Is that so?" After Gimhanstars revealed that he was a gem wizard, the inspiration immediately revealed his class. Of course, I already knew, so I just pretended to be surprised. However, the clan members were quite surprised at the fact that there were rare classes in jobs that looked like non-combat classes. Even the high performers. But I don''t think angels made up that class of jewelry appraisers for nothing. I''m sure there was something there to write about, so I gave it a setting called a rare class. I felt like I could make a good match with the class of jewel wizards, even though I could feel it all around. Even if he did not, it was a clear advantage in the future operation of the clan to recruit him. However, I think the possibility is high, but the inspiration has not yet been confirmed. Moreover, since the clan''s size is not yet large, it was already a matter of drinking Kimchi soup. When I clear my mind and look at the side, I can see you playing a prank with your head down. I looked at her for a moment, and Najjik opened his mouth. High-rises. Yes? Yeon-ju smiled beautifully and replied. A pair of light gray eyes stared at me. As I stared at the eye area, I immediately bent gently. I can''t find a single disappointment about myself. If I was a woman, and I had been beaten like a beast, I would definitely feel offended. In fact, the high notes even looked like tears. Nevertheless, since she woke up in the morning, she never complained about anything. Maybe that''s why I''m more sorry. I''m sorry. Soo-hyun...? I''m sorry, I was out of my mind this morning. That''s, I''m really sorry. . Goyong-ju showed a curious expression for a very short time. Then, he smiled lightly and slowly decreased his distance from me. Soon after, she glanced at the door and extended her arms and hugged me. What am I supposed to say? I got enough apologies this morning. You don''t have to be sorry anymore. I was surprised to see you crying.... Did it hurt that much? At that moment, Ko Yong burst out a giggle. For a while, she put her face to her chest and shrunk her shoulders, and she said, "You know, it''s hereditary to be reckless. I raised my head again, muttering. I didn''t cry because I was sick. . It''s like... Actually, I thought about my first night with Soo-hyun the whole time I was in a relationship. Soo-hyun then and Soo-hyun''s eyes at dawn today were too different. I was just sad and scared for no reason. And as soon as the relationship ended, all of a sudden, sadness exploded like a bot. That''s why I shed tears. Well, frankly, I didn''t expect incontinence. Haha.By the way, you''ve become a pee-pee! Will you keep it a secret? Oh, can I get some salt? Yeon-ju said one by one with a cheerful eye, then smiled bitterly. Seeing that I finished the last one as a joke, I just wanted to cover it up here. But I hugged her slowly. I''m so sorry, I''m so sorry. I mean it. At that time... I''m really okay. I know Su-hyun''s heart well. I. Town. Enough about that. Do you really want to see Su-hyun like I don''t know what to do? That''s why I''m so ashamed. And to put it bluntly, I was the one who provoked him first. I just wanted to convey my sincerity, but Goon choked my mouth with one hand and my chest with the other. Soon, I grabbed my hand and led it straight to the jewelry store door. Jung, do something better for me than Ha-yeon! Anyway, let''s go inside. Yes? But we''re still talking... We''re done talking. I''ve been eavesdropping, actually. Heave-ho! It was then. As I approached the door, unfortunately, the jewellery door opened wide and Kim Hanbyol slightly pushed out his head. Brother, we''re done talking...? And when he saw us standing right at the door, he subtly raised the tip. * A man appears dead outside the forest. He shrugs once with a sharp glance, then lightly gestures. Sasha, sasha! Soon, hundreds of users appeared to be in the forest. The man turns his gaze to the users standing behind him. The man''s gaze at them was filled with pride. Gap-soo Kim, Seo-yeon Baek. Soon, the man silently summoned the two men. Then, a man with comfy muscles and a woman in tights slowly walked forward. I got a call from the headquarters yesterday. I''m sure you''ve already given notice, but the deadline will be before tonight. They must have spread the word to their own troops, right? You''re done. Of course. The man who nodded his head in response to the cool answer immediately turned his gaze to the fallen man, Kim Gapsu. Kim Gap-soo, what happened to the people inside? Everyone is dying and waiting near the North Gate, and near the Warp Gate. And as soon as the North Gate is breached, each one will open and occupy the Warp Gate. Fine. I''ll lead the troops through the North Gate first. Since the North Gate is breached and you will swing from within, you will begin to attack the West Gate as soon as it is breached. And the Warp Gate.... Are you sure? Yes, I did. Don''t worry about it. The man turned his gaze to the woman this time. Seo-yeon. Honestly, I''m not sure I should let you do this. Oh, that''s sad. You don''t trust my skills? Skill is not the problem. You''re too affectionate. Not like a vagabond. Are you sure it''s gonna work that well? Don''t worry, he''ll take care of it. I''ll breach the east gate before the starfish or the armor-piercing. The woman called Seo-yeon swung her dagger as if she was confident. Kim Gapsu''s impression was slightly frowned, but he soon stopped looking at his expression. Remember, this is war. We have to die before the war is over. If I run away like that again... Don''t worry. got it. And again, leave the South Gate. I want to exterminate every last one of them, but I''m gonna need you to fill one hole. Just like they did. The string stops and turns. Then I opened my mouth with a sharp voice like a blade. Gap-soo Kim. Seo-yeon Baek. Lead your troops to the target point now. I''ll give you a clear signal, so be careful not to act first. As soon as it was over, Kim Gap-soo and Baek Seo-yeon started flashing left and right like lightning. At the same time, the thousands of movements that felt in the forest also split to the left and to the right. It was the beginning of a war for revenge. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Sorry, readers.I was going to post a review and ripple soon... I was just lying down for a minute. My head is still heavy and I can''t feel my strength. We''re sorry, but we''ll only have to take one more day off from reviewing you. I usually recover a lot in one night, but I''m strangely struggling these days. Tomorrow, no matter what happens, we''ll post a triple ripple with the right review. I ask for your understanding, like the undersea._(__)_ O < - Chapter 303 00303 The Vagabonds Tear Well, did you talk well? When I went back into the jewelry store on Kim Hanbyol''s notification, I could see the inspiration with a gentle smile. From time to time, he seems to be satisfied with the nodding once or twice. The old man smiled and opened his mouth with a quiet voice. Well, that''s the most fun I''ve had in a long time. Especially the beauty that draws out the power of jewelry. I''ve been taught a lot. You seem to have a really deep knowledge of jewelry. The inspiration and Kim Han-suh were golden on each other''s faces. In fact, I was out for less than an hour, but I was quite friendly during that time. Looks like we''re on the right track. T ra n sla t ed b y jp mt l .o It was not a bad thing at all, so I could also make up for it with a soft smile. Sitting in a chair still warm, I glance out the window. It seemed that the night would soon come when the dim light descended. I wanted to go inside today, so I thought I''d make this quick. Anyway, I kept my promise. So... what are you going to do now? Huh? What does that mean? You''re acting like you don''t know. I want to hear the answer again. Hmm. T r a nsl a t ed by jp m t l . o It may sound a little audacious, but I still had my own ideas. And the idea was changed to certainty by looking at the records placed on the shelf that had never been here before. Whether I felt the sincerity in my voice, the face of the inspiration became serious. As time passed, I could slowly see the words of the inspiration open. It''s true, to be honest, your offer was a little harsh at the time. But you said you wanted to end your life quietly. Yes. And that mind remains unchanged. But..." So far, it was the same answer. However, it is disappointing to see that the words are not yet finished. I quietly focused on what comes next. Th. Thanks to you, I was able to talk to his wife. And as I was talking about jewelry, I felt a lot. Kim Han-sul must have learned a lot. Ha. I honestly don''t know how to say this. So I''m not sure what you think. I''m also thankful to pay attention to an old man... It''s too burdensome... I... I think there might be something I can do to help... Of course, the last time I said I just wanted to be quiet.... Irony. The sharp side that you saw when you were looking at the old jewellery was disappearing without a word. I tilted my head for a moment, but soon I could understand the inspiration''s heart. The old man was sorry. The old and the present were in an unparalleled state. At that time, he refused, and now that he had a solid foundation, he felt embarrassed about accepting the request. The inspiration is pure in some ways. I smiled lightly, and the job opened my mouth. Tr ansla ted b y jp m t l.c o I personally respect your ideas. I want to end my life in a quiet place. I can''t force you to change that. But what degree of concession would that be? Pardon? What do you mean by that? I''m not asking you to take part in any further expeditions or expeditions. I''m just going to briefly tell you that you''re relocating. I heard earlier that there are not many customers and they are bored... At least you won''t be bored when you come to the mercenary. There are a lot of things that need your help. Hmmm... That''s all I have to say. Now that I''ve laid the fool out according to the arrangements, all that remains is the inspiration''s answer. Then. Yes. That''s what I''m saying... Hmm. By the way, do you have any vacancies in your Clan House? Whether it was so hard to take out this one word, the old man was exhaling his elongated cough with his gaze turned away. Anyway, I was happy to answer with a thought that I had finally succeeded. It''s empty. It''s full of garages. Hmmm! I see. Welcome to the Mercenary Clan. You hear the clan members clapping. When I reached out my right hand, the old man turned to me. On the face of the inspiration who stared at me, I was deeply taught the feeling of shame. ... Thank you. And I''m sorry. The old man immediately held my hand, muttering to himself. It was a hand full of wrinkles, but it was a hand full of that kind of relationship. The old man glanced around the inside of the jewelry store with a sad look as soon as he took off his hands. Hehe. This will take forever to clear up. Well, it''s still small, so we should be able to organize quickly. Then." Trans l a t e d by p mtl .co Inspire. Speaking of which, why don''t you do it right away? Ugh, yeah? Right now. My people and I can help. Why don''t you leave the building and just take what you need and go to Monica? Whether he thought my request was quite unexpected, the old man looked up at me with his eyes wide open. * The day soon became dark. The wind grows dark everywhere. The sky was full of clouds, and the air was sticky enough to be unpleasant for no reason. Just as I predicted it would rain. Perhaps. Then the raindrops began to mark one or two dimples on the damp ground. The number of dots appeared exponentially, and the soil that had been moist had quickly become muddy. Huddle up! Huddle up! Mmmm... Fuck. The rain was getting louder and louder. At that time, a man who was curled up in the corner of the street shifted his head. He looks up at the sky with his sleepy eyes and sighs a sad sigh. Oh my. Hyung-chan, Hyung-chan. Why isn''t this happening to you? The man who called himself hypnotic stood dumbfounded in the rain for a while. But as the raindrops made a mark on his clothes and began to dampen the interior, he began to walk quietly. Hyung-chan''s clothes were blue, and the color was unbearable. He wanders freely to avoid the rain, but only wanders around here and there as if he doesn''t know where he belongs. By the time it rained, Hyungchan had become like a wet mouse. In the middle of the night, the tavern lights were on and a waxy sound was erupting from inside. Tr an s l a t e d b y jp t l .om The tavern smelled of spicy food. Hyung-chan strokes his belly, groaning. Heave-ho! As I was snorting in front of the tavern that smelled like food, the door suddenly opened wide and two men and women showed up. They look up at him once and quickly pass by and talk about Dorado. Brother, where should we go? There. Where you said you wanted to go. There? Really? It''s really expensive there. Don''t worry. Today''s earnings are good. Anyway, let''s get out of here before it rains. Hiccup! You pervert! The man answered with an arrogant voice. Later, she dug her hand over the woman''s shoulder and grabbed her breasts secretly, and twisted herself with a thin scream. However, it was clear that the flowers of the night of prostitution were apparent because they were shaking their sheep, smiling softly. Hyung-chan stared at the two disappearing far away with jealous eyes for a while and bit his lips. Fuck... Good seller.Some people don''t even have money to sleep at cheap inns, but some people are bitches... Ha. Hyung-chan leaned into the streets and taverns where they had disappeared for a long time. But now that I''ve been here, I realize that nothing is falling, and I start walking again. How long have you been walking like that? As the raindrops poured more and more heavily, he suddenly stopped walking. He raises his head and looks forward. In front of them were shabby gates and old walls. Around the walls, there were people who looked like Hyung-chan sitting around. Hyung-chan looked at the gate this time. Two guards stand guard at the gates in the rain. He lets out a sigh to see if he recognizes his position as soon as he kicks his tongue. It was then. Ping! Suddenly, a fierce wave from somewhere rips through the air. Ping! Huff! Cock! After a long sound, Hyung Chan frowned slightly, then suddenly raised his head as soon as he heard the scream. What, what? Suddenly, what... I look back and forth, but everything is as it is. Raindrops falling hard. Even those who have been avoiding the rain in the walls. And the guards guarding the gate... Huh?" Hyung-chan''s eyes, looking at the gate, grew as big as a flashlight. Up until just now, there were guards guarding the gates, and they were on the ground, frozen. Each one of them had an arrow in their throat, and the blood was dripping in the rain and spreading gold. I just closed my eyes for a moment, but things were so different. Hyunchan opened his eyes once or twice to a reality that was like a lie. It was a moment when I opened my eyes and looked back at the gate. Ping! Once again, the arrow flies. Hyung-chan leaned his torso to his side quickly in accordance with his instincts. A beam of light sprinkles a cold light across his neck. He turns his head to where the arrow flew. It was near the gate. Beyond the gate, many shadows that had not been seen until now were reducing the distance of time. Heh. You avoided that? Asshole. I can''t hit one like that... It could be. Anyway, here we go again. Hyung-chan stopped reflexively. There were one or two people who were widespread, who believed to be similar to themselves. He turns slowly, very slowly to the wall, as he hears the many footsteps coming from all around him mixed with the sound of rain. There was a man pointing a crossbow at himself. Ahhhh! I turned away screaming. And looking at him running headlong, the user, or the vagrant, pointed his back precisely. What are you doing? Oh, wait a minute. You broke through the door anyway, right? Then we must begin the molestation. Shoot first. The signal... oh, it doesn''t matter? Yes. I''m going to take care of it. The vagrant grins and raises his crossbow high in the sky with a colleague''s urge. Then, as if collecting magical power, he waves his arms, and then fires up his crossbow arrows, making a vigorous effort. Hap! Idiot! The arrow that soon extended out of the crossbow turned into dozens of strands of light and spread into the air. The rays that rose toward the sky paused in the air for a moment. Then, as you draw a smooth curve, you begin to shoot down towards the ground. Boom, boom, boom! And as soon as the rays hit the ground, a loud rumbling sound popped up around the street. * Old man, I think we''re about done here. I think so. Well done. It would have been quicker if I just put it in my sack. Don''t be ridiculous. Anyway, all you have to do is get your stuff and wake up the kid who''s sleeping there. When I looked at the sack carefully divided by jewels and spoke in a bored voice, the old man grumbled in a bitter voice. It''s been about three hours since I arrived at Mule. The old man seemed a little flustered by the idea of going right away, but thankfully, he nodded. It belongs to the old man, so there was nothing wrong with it, and all that remained were the jewels filled inside and the old man''s personal baggage. It was said to organize as quickly as possible, but it was worth spending some time in as one store. I organized this as soon as possible... What''s the rush...? Grandpa, where do I put this? Oh, give me that. Brother, what about this? Sweetie! What a spouse...! Karr. He kept grumbling the whole time, but it was the inspiration to just get ahead and tidy up. He also showed me that he was delighted enough to break the whistle. After hearing the sound of Ko Yong mocking the inspiration, I took a step toward Ansol. Ansol was sleeping in a corner of the jewelry store. He breathes his last breath and sometimes even smells hard. Color ~. Color. Knng, knng, car... Ansol. Well. Peek-a-boo... Heheheh... . After watching Ansol sleep for a moment, I stabbed the cute looking crowd. Then, for a moment, she frowns, and suddenly sticks out her tongue and licks the finger that pierces the crowd. I was startled and quickly reached for my hand. Then he wiped the needle on his finger and gently shook his eyebrush. Woof...? Ansol. Get up. I''m leaving soon. Phew... Brother...?" Yes, yes. Ansol opens his eyes, makes eye contact with me, and grabs him in his arms without hesitation. I felt her loving hand gripping my back, and I also patted Ansol''s back. By the way, how old is the wife of Clan Lord? Why? You look so young.... I''m sorry you got dragged all the way out here. I feel like I''m seeing my granddaughter... Twenty years old. What? I smiled bitterly as the old man listened to the sound of timing. Anyway, I was just about to let go of the hand that was holding my back, thinking that I should stop accepting it now. Hmmm... Ansol? My brother.... What''s wrong with you? My hands won''t let go. No, Ansol''s hands were trembling less. I felt something strange about him, and I was about to bow my head and see her face. Kwakwakwakwakwakwabang! At that moment, a loud noise flowed into my ears from afar. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Announce next time. Vagabonds: Kuhahahahahahaha! Here comes the party! Revenge! War! Kill all the users! Soo-hyun Kim: What? Vagabond: Oh, no. I don''t recognize the nobleman... Heh heh heh heh! Let''s go this way. What are you guys doing? Get out of the way! Kim Soo-hyun: Hmm. Well, take care. Wanderer: Neil Neil. Take a look! (Time passes.) Vagabond (2): Did you go? Vagabonds: You fucking monster... Hey, don''t touch me. We will be X. P.S. I''m kidding. You can''t trust him as soon as you want! PS. That''s a lot of notes. We''ll get back to you shortly! Rifle (300 Times) 1. Vlami: 300 1st congratulations! Thank you so much, Vlamie. Tsk. Tsk. I really thought I posted it once yesterday, but I have a new feeling. Thank you so much for having fun! I look forward to your future!: D 2. hohokoya1: Thanks for always cheering me on._(__)_Hahaha. 1,000 times... Please, help me! 3. Gahanna: Well, I''m not a reporter. Soo-hyun also escaped! It''s true:) Rifle (301) 1. Kanesada: Congratulations on being number one.:) I think there''s been a new number one comment lately. Hahaha! Have fun this time, too! 2. Demon Temple: I think Su-hyun has been too kind lately. He''s not like that at all. This chapter may have some objections. T 3. SALV: No! Every single thing your readers give you is precious. Thank you for always reading! Rifle (302 Times) 1. dbss: 1st place congratulations! dbss got 1st place! Whoa, whoa! Congratulations! Congratulations! You have won 1st place with dbss! Oh, my God! 2. dark Knight: If saving Lee Hyo was one big misunderstanding, Soo-hyun meets a relationship here and makes one misunderstanding.:) 3. Novel Fanatic: Yes! I''ll beat the crap out of that slump, and the smoke will continue like a knife! Khh. 4. Lancelot Du-Lock: No! Who is Lancelot Duroc? Are you always giving me a hard point or are you always cheering me on? I don''t know who you are, but have a good day in the army!; W; Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 304 00304 The Vagabonds Tear It''s unusual. Ansol''s unpredictable reactions and faint noises. At that moment, an idea flashed through my head. After forcefully pulling her away from her like a baby koala, I immediately ran out the door. The sun was completely low. The streets of the store were dark. But the city, the exact north, was shining bright. It was a rising flame that lit up the city. I quickly rolled my feet up the ground and sat down on a flat jeweled building. Although the building itself was low, it could not encompass the entire city, but it had a wider field of view than when it was on the floor. I keep my eyes fixed on the north, giving my eyes a magical boost. Ambush. Although I could only see a part of it, I was able to settle as soon as I saw the situation. Uncountable shadows rise like waves through the rising flames. Every time a terrifying light crosses between the light and the light, a fountain of blood is being scattered. T r a n s l a te d b y pm tl . o It was a one-sided massacre. I don''t know what''s going on, but users are being slaughtered by the rays of light coming from everywhere. Some of the fortunate survivors seem to have turned and fled, but the shadow catches up with them in no time. Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Boom, boom! At that time, the sound of the ground shaking once more dug my ears. I heard it almost simultaneously from both sides and I could hear it more clearly because it was outside. As I turned my head to look left and right, I could see a lot of shadows pouring in from the east gate and west gate. Within hours, from the east and west, a flame rises at the shovel, like the north. I had to see it and feel confused. Attack on Mule? Who the hell is that? What was clear was that Ansol''s premonition was right. I also said I would prepare myself, but the problem was that the focus was on Yoohyun. The moment I started to get complicated with the sound of screams coming closer and closer from all around me, my memory suddenly hit my head strongly. T ra ns lated b y jpm tl.co Vagabonds. The roar of the West Continent. Compared to the first time, it should have happened a long time ago. And instead of Mule, the invasion of the western city was in the first place. Hey, there, boy! What''s all this noise? Did something happen? When I bitten my lips in thoughts like this, I heard the voice of relief from below. As I glanced down, I could see the users of the store wandering around late. And, I was only able to ease the chaos. Wake up, Soo-hyun Kim! Favor can''t be found after washing your eyes in the darkness that spreads widely in three directions. Only a bitter adversary with the weight of an elbow was sensing. Things have already happened. It is not too late to know the situation later. What was important now was that we somehow had to get away from Mule. Moreover, I was not alone. Even if I did, I was in a position to leave Mule with Gimhanbyol, Ansol and the inspiration. Some users were still looking up at me as if they were waiting for an answer, but I landed immediately on the ground. Then I pushed through the jewelry store door. As I stepped inside, everyone''s gaze quickly gathered to see if I was waiting to come in. Soo-hyun, what the hell is going on? It''s a raid. Yes? I''ll say it again. Mule is under attack. We don''t know the exact identity of the raiders yet, but it looks like they''re vagrants. It''s not a joke, it''s a real situation. When I heard that I was attacked, I noticed a strange light on everyone''s face. But that was also a moment. I slowly started to have a serious glow with the sound that was heard in succession from my tone and from the outside. But I no longer have time or time to explain the situation. I opened my mouth to Nazir. Old man, I''ll leave you to your luggage. Tr ans l a t ed b y Jptl . o I see. I''ve already put the three important things in my magic backpack. I don''t care if you leave right now. Give one to the old man and two to Gimhanbyol and Ansol. And then play the high song. Yes. I suddenly thought of taking off the blue courage coat across my shoulders. And as I approached Ansol, who was still trembling, I carefully surrounded her body. Oh, brother...? Quiet. User high. From now on, we''re going to run to Warp Gate. After wrapping my coat around Ansol''s body, I looked back at the performance. I''m going to run straight through the square. It took about 15 minutes to get here, so run faster and you''ll get there faster. I understand what you''re saying. Very well. I''ll take the Keeper, then. Yes...? Yeon-ju tilts her head to see if the last word didn''t make sense. I swallowed my breath once and spoke a little louder. No one knows what''s going to happen on the way. I''ll lead the way. I just don''t know where the attack is coming from, so Goolyeon protects three people perfectly. as long as I don''t have to worry about protection. You mean no arcs? I don''t have time to elaborate. Keepers are our top priority. Remember." is a top priority. Okay." Tr an sl a t ed by jp t l.c o It doesn''t seem convincing, but Yeon-ju barely nods. After my conversation with her, I looked around at the three remaining people. They were carrying backpacks on their shoulders one by one. By my calculations, I should be able to keep up with time if I keep running from now until the Warp Gate. I''m sure you''re all overwhelmed by this sudden situation, but I want you all to stay calm and follow me. After I finished speaking, I stared at Ansol. Honestly, she''s the one I''m most worried about right now. Ansol held my cloak tightly in both hands. His eyes looked like they were going to shed tears, but he was patient. Looking at Ansol for a moment, I open the door outside. It was the beginning of an escape. * After leaving the jewelry store, I ran towards the square. Occasionally, I caught one or two users who still didn''t know the situation, but I sprinted out violently. The first attack comes from the North Gate, followed by attacks from the East Gate and West Gate. The Warp Gate is not located in the center, but is close to Central Plaza. I saw it before, but I can see that the raiders'' raid was a success. But now some of the users are going to resist. Even a unilateral massacre, not a struggle, takes time to kill. Given all that, we should be able to reach the Warp Gate first. However, it was always just my idea. Town battles have already been fought in times one. If the vagrant commander''s head is spinning, there will be a lot of things to catch on to in the future. But right now, we have no choice but to place our best chance of escape. Later, as I left the store and approached the main square, I sighed. The body''s senses were already fully activated. From the front, the sound of a spear slash, the sound of a firestorm, and the sound of screams blend into the middle ear heating. The raiders from the gate haven''t arrived yet. Then there are those who responded inside. Maybe the Warp Gate has already been occupied. But I didn''t take a step back. The last resort was to flee the gates, but it was to give up the Warp Gate. Even if the Warp Gate is occupied by an inside man, you can take it out and take it back. I now had the confidence and the ability to do so. While running, I glanced back. In the back, the four men who were watching the high performance followed me with some distance apart. My job is to draw the aggressors out and clear the way. I looked back at the front. Suddenly, the central square was slowly visible. Bang! Bang! Shhh! Shhh! Tra nsl ate d b y p t l.om Rrrrgh! Help me! Please, please, please! Central Plaza was literally a battlefield. Are you sure this is a hell of a one-sided slaughter? The light flashed from all around, and every time, the ground burst. And every time the earth explodes, a fountain of blood rises without a single sound of scream. There were only dozens of wanderers who made every move they could. Hundreds of users, however, were slaughtered unilaterally without ever resisting. The number of people was clearly advantageous to the users. However, the vagrants were confusing their skills with the rest of them. I guess you''re right to think of it as the elite class I gave you. I didn''t want to go off the rails just because it was a life-threatening situation. I immediately pulled out the New Moon sword that was hanging from my waist. The smooth machete was illuminated by the moonlight, and I overheard it. Sing! Forty-five degrees left. On top of the building. The sound of cold arrows. I immediately generate magic and quickly reach out my left hand toward the direction where the arrow comes in. Get it! I felt a heavy shock if it was quite magical, but I was able to hold it without any pressure. But I''m disappointed when I get it over with. Using the principle of the quadratus quadriceps straightaway, I threw my arrows backwards and forcefully towards the building. Puck! Tick! Suddenly, a single scream echoes through the sound. I heard her voice, and she was a female sniper. I glanced up at the building and saw a man plummeting down the building with an arrow in his forehead. Profit! Soon after entering the Central Plaza, a thin whistle rang in my ears. Then, the two vagrants, who were slaughtering in front of their eyes, turned their heads and began to rush forward, twisting their swords and spears. Not only that, the circular grip of the magical sensation reveals a subtle approach that crumbles from side to side. First of all, the two in front. I jumped right in front. The power of Orotros boots was great. I didn''t even write archetypal anthem, but their distance with me quickly diminished. They also see an unexpectedly slightly bewildered face that quickly narrows the streets. And about three steps away, I set my right foot firmly on the ground. And full of magical power, he slashes across a blue-glowing sword. Clearly, the users who raided Mule were given the elite class. Right before my sword strikes them. At this instant, the man to the left quickly raises his spear in a straight line and defends. The one on the right is a little slow to react, but it looks like the sword is coming forward a little bit and you''re about to stab it as if it''s a slanted wrist. But the New Moon sword. Scab. I cut through the raised spear lightly. The New Moon Sword, precisely Swordsmanship'', was too simple to cut through the spear as if it were this ridiculous. You cut through the spear and split open the armor as it passed, touching the soft skin. Heave, heave, heave! You cut the inside of the Wanderer in a razor-sharp blade, as if you were cutting his head. A eerie feeling of unexplained flow through the interior with the palm of the hand holding the handle tightly was being conveyed without filtration. Later, when I cut the spearer in half, it was just when the vagrant on the right was ready to stab me. He frowns in embarrassment and looks back at the sword shooting at him. However, I simply cut off the neck and body of the one that was left of my sword. Phukhem! Boom! In the place where my chest was cut, blood gushed out, and in the place where my neck fell, an intermittent fountain of blood gushed out. But it wasn''t over yet. Die! Done! Those bashing to the left and to the right, they come at me with sharp teeth. Both were apparently assassins, considering their actions were quite agile. By the sound of his voice, the one on the right floats into the air, ready to drop down with a dagger in both hands, and the bitch on the left bends over to aim for my ankle. Time lapse attack. If you didn''t know, you''d be embarrassed, but you''d expect them to attack you already. I twist my right hand to place the sword at the point where it descends, and the man coming down the left slaps his left foot to the face, believing in 96 points of strength. Of course, it was Dum who kicked the principles of dipping. Puck! Puck! Immediately, the arm holding the sword felt a little heavy. He turned his head and hung himself with a sword to his neck. "Die! I saw him. "And on the left, you have a recessed face, and you''re laying flat on the floor." End. Until the bitch who said. He entered the square and killed five people in total. There are still dozens of them left. But that wasn''t the point. Some of the users who had just been slaughtered in the vicinity by me, the vagrants who were slaughtered, and some of the wizards who were spreading in semi-circular circles from afar looked back at me. We''ll have to take care of them first. Later, I lightly unsheathed the sword and threw the wanderer on the ground. Then you point a bloodied new blade at some wizards who begin to stare at me. As soon as I looked at them, I pushed up the earth with all my might. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Readers, I think Su-hyun has been living too nicely lately. It''s a generous gesture for our allies, but it''s easy for our enemies, isn''t it? especially for vagrants. So we''re going to reveal our nature very soon. To be honest, I was a little worried that what I was thinking might be offensive, but I decided not to worry about it anymore. I trust my readers will find it relaxing no matter what I write. Hehe.: D Rifle 1. LosingSight: Cheers ~. 1st place. Haha. I don''t think I''ve ever seen you in first place comments.:) 2. ATOM: Ugh! I can''t believe you accessed it while you were drinking. I really can''t drink. (I''ve only ever had a beer in my life. Consumption.) 3. Nodens: Yes. I gave up first place a long time ago. Haha. Eheradiya.It''s so convenient to give up first place! 4. Mister: Thank you! It''s really hot these days, so be careful with your health! 5. s25jin: That''s not going to happen. blah blah blah blah. I''ve made a pretty good inspiration.:) 6. Lamude: Von Castle Exit Prefecture! We look forward to seeing you! 7. Crashed Wings: I think so. Why aren''t wells popular? * Sobbing * - I like the same style as the well.:) 8. Orderjou: Slashing is free. I''m curious as to how your future ideas might approach you. Haha. But I''m going to do it as I wrote it in my review. 9. I don''t want to join: I think many people will feel sorry for Yoohyun. T 10. Fairy Cookies: Thank you for your coupon!_(__)_I hope this message finds you well.:) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 305 00305 What is reverse tourism? Bam! With the sound of the air bursting, Kim Soo-hyun''s new brother protruded forward. He only hit the ground once, but he narrowed his distance to the Wizards on the other side by a third. It was a terrifying leap of steel and speed. The vagrants seemed to feel a foggy feeling of Kim Soo-hyun approaching them, taking care of his colleagues lightly. But they also did not just look at it. The vagrants in the square were "real vagrants." People who are always at risk of their lives wandering around the city without a sanctuary called a city. They had never confronted anyone who exceeded their abilities, and had crossed the line several times. Concentrate fire! Concentrate fire! The Wizard in the middle lifts his staff high and shouts, and the wizards who are preparing the spell turn their heads to the task. If they find Kim Soo-hyun crumbling at the same rate as the arrow he shot, they all aim for the staff. T r a n sla te d by jpm tl .com Each of the jewels on the end of the staff had a colorful glow. Combined with the number of wizards preparing the late incantation, the magic that counted twenty waters was aimed at Kim Soo-hyun. Even though I was watching Kim Soo-hyun reduce the distance at a time, the vagrant wizards did not fire their magic right away. A square full of austerities can be irritating to me, but I was just waiting for someone''s order, keeping my calm. In their center, the wizard, who had shouted the first gunshot, was chanting the spell in his voice. A green sphere was created in an instant from the end of the staff he was holding, as if he had mastered the vaginal flux, and gradually grew in size. Later, when the sphere was about the size of a football, the wizard shouted with a more resounding voice. . . . Ensnare! Later, the green sphere was shot in a straight line from the staff aiming at Kim Su-hyun. The sphere spread like a wave and rushed to cover Kim Soo-hyun. At the same time, the wizards who were waiting, as if they were waiting for the spell, all fired their magic together. Water Spear! Ice Canon! T r an slated b y Jp m t l.c o Chain Lighting! Thunder Bolt! A lot of light flashed. The dreadful magic is competing with Kim Soo-hyun. A magical chain of superior fire, like the likeness of a rainstorm, was perfectly wired to evoke bombardment. Soon after, the Insnare magic at the forefront of the bombing came close to Soohyun Kim. A fiery groin begins to bloom from the red belt tied to the robe of sea light. The green net formed a blue shield around the time it hit Kim Soo-hyun. Cheers! Cheers! The Wizard''s eyes are wide open, chanting the Inner Spell. The magic that was pushed away like a wave was completely blocked by the shield created by the interaction of "Glory of the Sky" and "Glory of the Sun." Insnare spreads like burnt paint, and quickly shrinks with the sound of burning meat. Traditionally, they sprinkled green water blizzards and completely disappeared. Then, Kim Soo-hyun appeared, holding a sword in both hands, not a one-handed sword. The New Moon Sword was just grabbed by the left hand. In your right hand, you see a blade that remains of an invisible handle. Kim Su-hyun paused and got into position while running like a storm. He slashes his sword relentlessly against the myriad of enchantments that rush in. The first batsman was a water-speed with a pointed spear. Shhh! Shhh! The Invisible Black surprisingly slashes the water-speed neatly. The magic that was forcibly cut off lost its purpose and disappeared, scattering the droplets of water in the air. But the magic that flew after was still countless. Focused fire, completely filled in all directions, was rushing towards the existence of Kim Su-hyun as if the mountain was trying to destroy it. And if you combine the magic of preparing for a second attack in case you don''t know it, the destructive power will remain even if you blow up a part of the ground. Screaming, boom! Squeak, squeak, squeak! Soon after, it was time for Kim Soo-hyun to have a magic bundle. Ever since I cut off the water sphere, my childhood mistrust with the wizards'' eyes intensifies as the smoke sets in. Tran s l a te d b y pm t l . o m Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! What should I explain it to him? An invisible sword in your right hand. Sunset Sword in his left hand. Kim Su-hyun wields two swords like a windmill, repeating the magic that continuously engulfs him. Just as a skilled gardener quickly struck the branches of a tree, Kim Soo-hyun did not seem hesitant. There were no exceptions to entering at almost the same time as leaving the time gap. Kim Su-hyun''s son-in-law flashed a lot of swords. Every time I swing it, the light of the blade that leaves a eerie trail creates an illusion that I can''t keep up with my eyes fast enough to see an elaborate blade. Kim Su-hyun did not allow even a single step to enter even if he was distracted. Kim Soo-hyun''s scattered sword was meticulous and dense. Every time Su-hyun''s sword flashes once, the magic is cut open, making a U-turn like a paper airplane with its wings torn off. And eventually, I sank into thin air without any strength. Soon after the focused shooting, Kim Soo-hyun appeared after going through the sharp smoke caused by the explosion. The bluish shield still has a calm sea glow, and you can''t even see the soot on your clothes. There were only floors left that were washed away by the aftermath of the shock on the ground with both feet, but Kim Soo-hyun was not wearing a little fresh. Suddenly, the central square was quiet. The scream of wanting to live and the frenzy reflecting Eagle''s burning vengeance disappeared. The screams and frenzy that filled the square subsided, and horror and disbelief were taking its place. Both the user and the vagrant were instinctively distant, drawing attention to only one man. Users, among other things, it is unconscious to prevent magic with a sword, especially for inspections. Even with thick gloves and a lot of magic in the sword, it is hard to cope with the explosion caused by magic and magic collisions. Also, since wizards generally belong to the highest class of magical abilities, it was forbidden for prosecutors to confront magic and confront it head-on without the ability to relate to an anti-horse. However, a user who broke the taboo now appeared frontally. Not just one, but dozens of them. What was considered to be a common sense came true. After Kim Soo-hyun stopped all attacks, a short time of one second passed. I thought his eyes flashed once, but soon his body jumped into the air ahead. Whether it combined the abilities of Archery Tanyoung and Orotros boots, it was a leap and speed that was not comparable to what it had just been. It was only a blink of an eye, but Kim Soo-hyun''s new brother was entering the air where the wanderer wizards had gathered. The vagrants look up at the sky with their heads turned blank. Kim Soo-hyun''s body was drawing a soft curve to see if he was going to slowly descend. Whether they had just let go for a moment, the vagrants sighed loudly. Shoot, shoot! Shushshuck! T r an s l a t e d b y jp tl. o The archers'' arrows shoot. . . . Gust Of Wind! . . . Fire Rance! The spells of the wizards who were preparing for the second attack have burst. Once again, arrows and magic rise into the air. It was an inevitable attack aimed at the moment when Kim Su-hyun''s leap reached the top and was about to come down. However, I couldn''t find any embarrassment on Kim Soo-hyun''s face. No, you might have anticipated it in the first place, given the slight smile on your mouth. Slug! Slug! Splash, splash! The arrows and magic pierced Kim Soo-hyun. Seeing the hole pierced through the body, the vagrants'' faces glow. However, the joyful expression completely collapsed the moment I saw the magic that makes an explosion against each other with the arrows that hit Kim Soo-hyun and still cut through the air. Soon, the remnants of Kim Soo-hyun that remained in the atmosphere and were torn around slowly melted into the air. Heterocyclic. Back, 46261; Someone shouts loudly. The vagrants stare blankly into the air and turn their heads. Earlier, the Wanderer Wizard, who was in charge of the focused shooting, also looked back in haste to shout. However, Kim Soo-hyun had already taken over a long time ago after he had already targeted the vagrant''s rear. The last time the Wanderer Wizard hurriedly turned around, he only saw Kim Su-hyun draw his invisible sword and the blue trajectory that embroidered the air. * Bam! From the black head, I split it vertically and cut it completely in half. He was the one who did the Inner Magic on me earlier. He was pretty good, but he felt strongly like a commander, so he caught his first target. Pussy! T r an sla ted b y ptl.co m The wizard breaks his head in half and breaks his body. Blood splattered from his fallen neck and slowly wetted the floor of the square. With this, I was able to rest in the midst of the vagrants. I quickly looked around. Although there were a few close relatives, the vast majority were remote, with 80% of them occupied by wizards. Even the vagrants who went through the anthill war didn''t know it would be so easy to penetrate. Everyone''s movements have stopped. This is my chance. I swivel the New Moon sword to the sword without delay and grip it tightly. The Sword of the new Moon isn''t as bad as it used to be, but if I wanted to wipe them out as much as possible, I could use a sword that could digest 100% of my magic. Whoo-hoo! Slowly stirs up your magic, and you hear a clear, black cry. Even if they are invisible, they are definitely aware of the dangers. As I watch some of them flinch, I speed up the speed of the magic that spins on the circuit. Soon after, the magical force in your right hand flows through the passageway, creating an unusual vibration around the blade. It seems to have a magical power of 96 points in it, making it resonate violently enough to knock the atmosphere out. By this time, I looked at the sword. You can see the bluish energy rising like a wave on the sword. You hear the sound of rushing spells and protests everywhere. I jumped right over to the side and smashed the sword as hard as I could toward the place where the most wizards were gathering. Lie! As you hit the void, the atmosphere was trembling with nothing. And as soon as I felt the heavy repulsive force in my right hand, the magic that was riding all over the sword became a wave and swept over the wizards. Kwakwakwakwa! Fuck, fuck! Get out of the way! The ripping waves tear through the atmosphere, extending the range into sectors as the distance between them decreases. The wizards within that range shouted, hurrying to the left and to the right, if they felt the surge coming from the front. But all I could avoid was the lucky ones at the end of the lake. Grrrgh! Gaaaah! Soon after, a massive surge swept through the place where the wizards had gathered. I was also running after the waves, so I could get a closer look at what was happening to them. The pulse from the shot cut through the five bodies in the first row. He also cut off the four bodies in the second row and floated the remaining two in the air until the third row became dull. Of course, that didn''t make them happy. The shock wave wasn''t going anywhere. Quadruck! Quadruck! The pulse doesn''t cut through the remaining two bodies, but it destroys them thoroughly. In the middle of the plaza, they crashed violently, and the aftermath of the plaza thundered and collapsed. And as the blood spurted out, the limbs burst out and fell to the ground. In a single blow, eleven people were made into blood bread. But there was no time to get high. By now, it was time for the swift awakeners to complete their spell. We need to take care of the rest of them first, and then finish them off. It was then. Ahhhh! A furious shout strikes my ear loudly. I turn my head, and one of them comes running screaming at me. It was fast and agile enough to surprise me a little. Maybe his agility stats are over 90. Ping! Sing! Ice magic. A number of pillars were detected in the unfolded horsepower detection. First, we had to deal with the vagrant who was approaching us. He wears a knuckle with a pointy needle in both hands. And it was, like, swarming right at my face. Bam! It was definitely quick and powerful, but it was a visible attack. As I twisted my head lightly, I felt a strong wind in my ears. He glanced down, and it seemed like his left hand was going to give him a beating. One step ahead of him, I moderately controlled his strength and hit his abdomen with an empty left hand. Huff! He leans forward, bending his back in an instant. The sword was done, but he had work to do. I immediately grabbed the drifter''s back and lifted it in the direction that I had felt earlier. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Two arrows to the head, two ice picks to the abdomen. Luckily, neither arrows nor magic pierce your body since your durability was high. I feel him calling from his back hand. And soon, he stretches out his arms and legs. I threw a useless man''s corpse to the ground. Then, looking at me, I could see the vagrants changing it. There were fewer than 30 of them left. You move quickly and head straight for the Warp Gate before you hit the ground. At that moment, you hear hundreds of people screaming behind your back. When I turned my head, I could see the users who had been overwhelmed so far standing up suddenly, holding their weapons. Their eyes were burning with vengeance as if they had been avenging what had been done to them. * Huff, huff. You''ve been a remarkable user. Wouldn''t you rather not talk while you''re running? Sweetie. Though I was old, my body didn''t die. I see. We should be arriving at Warp Gate soon, anyway. I''ll go out first and keep an eye on the situation, so please follow me. So, please play the high notes. I saw him nod and ran straight ahead. Eventually, the vagrants in the square took care of every last one of them. It''s because the users who were able to watch until then jumped at the center of the fire that was killing the users. It was an unexpected arc, but I was able to get rid of those in the square faster anyway. At the end of the battle in the square, the users came to me with layers. Ever since I appeared, the whole world has turned upside down, thanking you for saving us, thanking you that you are our hope, etc., but there was no time for each and every one of you to repay it. The people in the square are the only ones responding from the inside. Those who run from the East, West and North Gates now would be of real class. My plan was to escape Mule just before they hit the Warp Gate or the Plaza. So, I quickly left the square with only the clan members. I felt some of the skills that followed me, but to be honest, I didn''t intend to even bother there. Soon, you begin to see the Warp Gate slowly in front of you. I accelerated my speed and enhanced my eyesight. And I sighed for a long time. You''ve been occupied again. The distance to the Warp Gate is now decreasing rapidly enough to be visible to the naked eye. The situation was similar to the square. And dozens of vagrants around the Warp Gate and hundreds of users surrounding them. There were just a few differences. It means that the vagrants were focused on defending, not attacking unilaterally. Hundreds of users surrounding them are attacking to take back the Warp Gate in any way they can. In any case, it was better than the square in that they were not unilaterally defeated, but the sound of the screams coming near the corner from three directions was indicative that the vagrants were almost there as well. I ran, thinking for a moment, and then quickly stopped walking. I''m glad you saved it. Let''s use it once. I once again exerted great magical power. Then I flexed my feet to the ground. Then there was a ripple in the earth, and with him, dozens of energy spread around and began to manifest. It soon had a thin light and made a sword shape. And I immediately awakened the power of peace in my heart. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! A distinctive clear fire that is a proof that the sympathy has been awakened. At that moment, red energy was mixed in with the ''sword, which had been glowing blue all along, and it immediately began to blossom. Don''t let the Warp Gate break down. I hold out my right hand vigorously, moving the paused step again. At the same time, dozens of burning eagles fire into the Warp Gate. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh, I think a lot of you are mistaken. I wasn''t talking about combat. Haha. Well anyway, Mule''s escape will take place in two attempts, so thank you for your patience. (The return chapter is between 8 and 12 times. Haha.) It''s so hot! Keep your readers healthy, and have a great night!: D Rifle 1. Mi-yah: Mi-yeol! It''s been a long time. Haha. But if you''re willing, you''ll be ranked first in July.:) Have fun this time, too! 2. Human life: Haha. But I think it''s very valuable to try. I personally think so.: D 3. Flute: Kim Yoo-hyun doesn''t show up on Mule! Blah blah blah. 4. EH Yeon: Dark. You''re leaving for the army in a month. I''m in my second year. (Puff puff!) Have a good day at @_@! Hahaha. 5. superrobot: Now that I think about it, it''s a little out of place, so I''ve adapted it to my own context. Best regards_(__)_ 6. POWERED: Maybe a lot, maybe a little less, maybe a little bit more combat in the meantime.:) 7. Reader''s Anger: Right? I feel like it''s been a really long time since I''ve used combat content. Blah blah blah. 8. Lion: No matter how late it is, I''ll make it back 12 times! Don''t worry too much! There can be errors, of course.) 9. Shadow Ghost: 40, 50 times! Eek, no. We''re not going that far! 10. Sunset: Yes. Sometimes it''s because it wants to be, sometimes it gets swept away. That''s correct. 11. Opiturub19: Haha, comments are always reading!: D Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 306 00306 What is reverse tourism? Flames that don''t go out, flames that burn forever. A fire that burns everything that excessively in this world. I felt like I wanted to hit it all the way, including the Warp Gate. And I have the ability to do that. Harmony is a mythical power and can designate targets that can be destroyed according to my will. But I didn''t. After confirming that the Warp Gate was occupied, I had a hunch that the plan was wrong. In the worst case, it could have already been compromised. That is, you can take the Warp Gate, but it may have occurred to the user who confirmed the damage to turn the arrow of responsibility against me. I wanted to avoid any misunderstandings, so I deliberately tore the shield and targeted the vagrants in front of me as much as possible. The situation was boiled down with the current vagrants consistent in their defenses, but this should be enough to get them back on their feet as long as they are in the attacking position. The feeble sword slits through the air without delay. The blazing hearth sprinkled a clear sound and instantly passed over the users'' heads. And then, as soon as it reaches the large shield set by the vagrants, it tries to plummet like an eagle after its prey. Trans l at ed b y p t l .om Assuming the same 100 missiles are fired, the smaller the bombing range, the more firepower can be poured out. But despite that, the power of peace was absolute. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! What the hell! Shield, shield! Ugh, ahhhh! There was no big explosion, nor was there a spectacular effect. It just moved me faithfully according to my will. Dozens of feeble swords drop into all the target points. The translucent shield, which was slammed on a massive scale, is torn apart like a crest. Vagabonds blocking the user''s approach under the Wizards'' Arc swiftly roll over the ground. The blazing fire brightens the area around the Warp Gate, and the screams of those who put the Incendiary Blade into their bodies echo. Tr ans l at ed b y jp tl .co What, what? What''s going on here? Who suddenly... Opportunity! Hit it! Reclaim the Warp Gate! The protective shield that has been holding so far has been broken. Vagabonds interrupting the user''s entry have been disabled. You can see how many wizards are stumbling around behind you, whether the shield is broken. The entrance, which was like an iron wall, was completely opened. Some users spit out a clumsy voice in a sudden situation, but their life-threatening determination was frightening. I fell into the river for a while. Immediately, they start to roar like waves, shouting in anger. I also followed behind and closely observed the vagrants'' situation. We can leave the rest to the users. The Warp Gate wasn''t nearly as massacred as it was in the Central Plaza. I saw a few of them out of range and barely conscious. However, users were already exploding like a bot. It was a staggered assault with no tactics or order, but in the present situation, it was also a good way. Don''t push! Don''t push, you son of a bitch! Take your turn! Let''s go in the order we came in, please! Die, you sons of bitches! Rrrrgh! Hundreds of users pour in from all sides at once, making it very crowded inside the Warp Gate. Actually, it wasn''t that crowded. Users rushing straight to the Warp Gate, users rushing to the fallen vagrants, and vagrants desperately resisting but falling into the Everlasting Shelter. All the shouts and screams that could come from this situation were mixed together to ring the king''s warp gate. Seeing them like that, I decided to take advantage of the Aurostrus boots. Looking ahead, the users seemed to be tightly packed. I needed to check on the situation at the Warp Gate as soon as possible, so I made my way up the ground without delay. T ra nsl a te d by jp t l.o Aah! Someone stepped on my head! Sorry.'' I look down and see a user sitting with their head wrapped around them. One leap was a bit lacking, so I stepped out everywhere, but it seemed to be stuck. After apologizing briefly in my heart, I looked back at the front. The Warp Gate is approaching its time frame. However, even though there are already a few users attached, there is no indication that the portal will open. Soon after landing near the Warp Gate, one of the howls that I heard gave me a sense of anxiety that I had felt before. Whoa, the Warp Gate isn''t working! Oh, shit. I bit my lip and ran to the Warp Gate. The Warp Gate itself was intact. You can''t see any damage anywhere, and the seams are connected properly. Nonetheless, it does not work. Then the answer was one. The vagrants must have messed with the magic gin that powered the Warp Gate. What are you talking about? Why isn''t it working?! Hurry up and open the portal! I don''t know. Why... why... Get out of the way! I''ll do it. Inside, I was confused at the shovel. And when it overlaps with the relatively austerity of the users in the back, who are unaware that the warp gate has not been activated yet, this is not enough confusion. At that moment, a low laugh flows into your ears as you approach the magic gin area in case it can be repaired. Heh-heh-heh-heh-heh... The origin of the sound was the floor. Looking down slightly, you can see a vagrant trampled on the user''s feet. The equipment I was wearing had already become a rag, and it seemed to be on top of a pool of blood, so it was not strange even if I died soon. T ra n sl a te d b y p t l.o Good looking bastards.... Heheheh... Cough! Cough! What have you done to the Warp Gates? What are you doing? I messed with the magic jeans, you stupid bitch. Stay here for a while. Soon all the outsiders will be dead...! This bastard...! If you want to live, why don''t you run away now? Kill! Puck! A fountain of blood rises from the vagrant''s head, making sure someone can''t beat him. Looking at the man blinking his eyes, I immediately activated the third eye. If it is not complete destruction, perhaps it can be restored in the early hours. If so, I had to check the extent of the damage, so I turned my eyes to the Magic Gene. let''s give up. And the moment I checked the information and damage rate for the warp gate in the air, I decided to leave immediately. It looks like there''s been an expert on warp gates and it''s been devastated. Technically, recovery is possible, but not here. The magic jeans were shredded so neatly that two days had to stick to the repairs. The shout coming from three directions was now approaching. It''s only a matter of time. I''ve confirmed that it''s impossible to use the Warp Gate, so there''s no need to be foolish anymore. Through the users filling the interior, I leaped back towards the entrance. There''s only one way left. There was only one way out of the gate. Then it''s a question of which door to go... Soo-hyun! Brother!" You hear a familiar voice as you leap past the crowded users and reach the entrance. As you turn to hear the sound, you can see if you have yet to enter the Warp Gate, and there are clans gathering, including the high notes. I took a quick walk, thinking I was fortunate enough to be unhappy. Tr an sl at ed by p t l.c om * Deep night. The dark sky brings dark darkness to the city. But the city is not dark. Rising flames from all around were driving away the darkness and illuminating the city. The shining streets of the city have created a horrible scene reminiscent of the breadth of hell. A pile of cold corpses hangs in the rubble of a shattered mountain building. The blood spilled from the bodies climbs down the wall and forms a pool, gradually expanding its trunk downtown. The slaughter was now progressive, even though one small hill could be made by gathering the bodies lying around. One man can only be slaughtered as he stands, and the other man can only be bawled and helplessly beaten. You see some users trying to resist for a while, but soon you find yourself facedown by the ruthless attacks of the vagrants. A city of carnage. A street full of screams and frenzy and corpses and blood. A woman in black tights clinging to the middle of the street relaxed across the street. The identity of the woman was the White Paper. Lee Seo-yeon, walking down the street like a model, closed her eyes and took a big breath. Then, he exhaled calmly and smiled with a satisfactory-looking mouth. Soon the eyes opened again, shimmering. This seemed to be a very pleasant situation for her. Wow, you''re a crazy bitch, too. Do you have any idea what''s going on right now? Crazy. Who says I''m crazy? Then what''s that in your hand? While wandering the street for a while, Baek Seoin stopped walking at some point. The shouts of the street tell me to go away, and my face frowns when I feel unhappy until just now. Soon, the look of arrogance began to spread on White Seo-yeon''s face. With a thin sigh, she pulls out the dagger hanging from her waist. And he took it in one hand, and he began to walk again. Wherever White Seo-yeon walked, two men and women were arguing. It is certainly not appropriate to argue peacefully in situations like this one. However, it was very strange to see the number of corpses lying around them and the things in each hand. Hey, how old do you think she is now? I''m an elementary school student, no matter how much you hit me. No, is the user right in the first place? Kill him. Kill him. What does it matter? And what''s that in your hand? She''s practically an adult. And I''m not a pervert like you. Anyway, kill him quickly. Shit. You know how easy it is to save a cute little boy like this? Anyway, she''s mine, so you take care of her. What the heck. White Seo-yeon said a faint voice to make sure they had a great conversation. The two look back at her, startled. Soon, I was a little frustrated by the face of men and women watching White Seo-yeon. In each hand was a young boy pretending to be young and a woman showing mature beauty grabbed her hair as if she were pulling out her hair. Hey, sis. Your sister is here! Damn it. The other guys are on a mission to die, but the officers are doing well. Huh? That''s not it... The moment the woman hesitated, Baek Seoin''s new brother shot like a gunshot. She narrows the streets in an instant and flashes the dagger in her right hand. Lie! Soon after the intense light flashed once, the sound of a breathtaking balloon burst out loud in the street. The boy''s head burst like a shredded watermelon, and a pink brick protruded from everywhere. The woman holding the boy''s head raises her hand in a daze. There was only a handful of hair left in the woman''s hands. The woman who was staring at it for a moment immediately distorted her vortex. Oh, Sis! Shut up. Oh really... I only got one out of thirty... I heard an elongated grumbling beside me, but I turned my gaze to the man this time, without any hesitation at all. The man shakes his head as soon as she looks at him. Sister! No!" However, White Seo-yeon''s smooth legs shredded the air without hesitation, and the back of her feet touched the jaw of the woman who had been caught. Rrrrgh! Tick! The neck of a mature woman with a single scream was deformed. Later, the man said in a sad voice, looking at the woman who was limping. Oh, my God. You''re so mean. You guys are so mean. How long has it been since you raided them? White Seo-yeon twisted her ankle once or twice in the air and gently folded her extended legs again. The man was distracted for a moment, then immediately replied whether he felt the gaze pouring out in front of him. You said you could plunder all you want. That meant the raid was over. Oh, my sister only wants me to kill 20 people per person. Look, Hae-yeon and I have killed over a hundred people... The man points to one side of the street with the expression that it is really unfair. As it turns out, the other street is full of screams and footprints, but it''s strangely quiet here. White Seo-yeon glanced at the direction the man pointed at. Indeed, as he said, the number of corpses in the streets was clearly exceeding 100. Phew. Anyway, where''s Gain? Ga-in? Where did he go? Earlier, he was just kneeling in front of a corpse and staring at it. The woman frowned and replied, shaking her head with a stunning face. Why are all the kids below me so weird? You''re not looking at the corpse.Don ''t you think it''s been a while since the raid...? Fuyu. Aye, I heard the square was successful, and the Warp Gate was successful. Given the situation, it''s almost over... I need your help, Sister. I can''t stand it. White Seo-yeon glanced at the man who was interrupted like a tentacle, and opened her mouth with a slightly pale tone. Words are liquidated oil. But you didn''t throw me a few guys just now? That''s right. You captured the main clan boys. That''s when the priest said it was your taste. Ah, that''s for sure. But I couldn''t. No, I didn''t. Why? I waited my turn, and I was only 200 times. And I couldn''t help but notice that I had lost my mind. The hole is spread out according to the hole, and the body is covered in white... The droopy looks like a broken doll... The man who joined the horses like a woodpecker suddenly shut up. What''s the matter? Sister, behind you. When the man pointed lightly at the chin, White Seo-yeon slowly looked back. A woman with a sensitive face was walking by when she appeared behind her. In a good way, it was white chili, and as it is, it seemed crazy. White Seo-yeon looked at the woman''s face and turned around completely. Ga-in? Where have you been again? Sis, big deal. Where did you go.... Huh? Plaza. Warp Gate. Contact. No. As soon as I heard that, the three faces became rigid. White Seo-yeon asked, slightly narrowing her glabella. What are you talking about? Just until he comes in.... Plaza. Warp Gate. Contact. No. In White Seo-yeon''s question, the woman repeated the same words as lifting the crystal sphere. She looks at the woman for a moment, then opens her mouth in a cold voice. Pulse. Understanding. Enough chitchat. And a little early, but get the kids together now. Immediately collects and rushes to the Plaza and Warp Gate. Now? I haven''t conquered it completely yet... Weren''t you supposed to clear the area? Why don''t we leave the pillaging crew behind? Do it. Profit! A man called Dongsoo nods at once and gives a signal right away. At this point, the scattered shadows began to converge in one direction. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Haha, Mule''s escape consists of a gate, not a warp gate. As I mentioned in my review yesterday, I think I''ll be going to the next session. Which gate will Su-hyun''s party escape to? Now, some of you may have noticed this already. Of course, you must be in a hurry to leave.: D Oh, and I think some of you aren''t too worried these days. Please worry about the vagrants. The vagrants are feeling frustrated. T (?) Rifle 1. Midnight: congratulations on being number one. Haha. First place is easy. The easy one, I''d like to try. T 2. Ansol: No. If you gain full health now, that''s 98 points. Six points to go.:) 3. Sisphere: Yes. To be honest, there are fewer than five users who can challenge Su-hyun on a one-to-one basis. If you use a sympathy... 4. Smoked snail: Oh no. Soo-hyun will now escape through the gate. But you have to worry about this. Vagabonds, not Soo-hyun. (?) 5. Merliwi: Oh, aren''t you familiar with Yuriken the other day? Nice to meet you! 6. SEIDEL: Joe, you''re a visionary. Heh heh, but I still have a few more spleens left! 7. Pinaero: Yes. Innocence will definitely become strong. However, assuming Su-hyun takes a physical strength of 101, even if she wakes up as the final weapon, Soo-hyun will beat the dog. Of course, there has to be an assumption that Su-hyun is doing everything she can. 8. Fall LOVE: You have completed your fixes. Best regards_(__)_ 9. Hope to see you next time. Soohyun''s Secret (?) Let me show you the breakthrough. Hehe. 10. Erskina: Yes! Here''s the ripple! If it weren''t for RoyuX, I''d be more than happy to give you a refill. (--) 11. LEA: Hehe. Luck is the ability to spill. Especially since it was upgraded to Luck 101. Let Leah''s imagination tell you what she thinks. (Part of what you said is true.) Just remember this one thing. Luck is not universal. Haha.:) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 307 00307 What is reverse tourism? What? The Warp Gate isn''t working? Yes. It looks like the vagrants have touched the magic camp. A dark shadow touches the clan members'' faces as they tie their words together. I thought I could barely escape, but now that it''s gone like a bubble, I''m worried. Suddenly, the clans stare at me, and I think to myself, There''s only one way left. We need to get out through the gate. ''Then it''s a question of where to go...'' From here, I had to choose carefully. The warp gate is almost at the center anyway, so the distance is similar. Then you should choose the safest place - a place where the vagrants won''t be. I was reminded of what I saw on top of the jewelry store earlier. The vagrant has attacked from three directions: the East Gate, the West Gate, and the North Gate. If so, it would be best to capture the escape route through the South Gate. However, I felt somewhat reluctant to run to the South Gate. It was a kind of intuition that resulted from an experience I had with market wars in a single car. Tr an slate d b y Jp tl.c o m After the Wanderer''s extermination plan, their hostility to the users will be overwhelming. It''s a good level to know just how much revenge I''ve prepared for crossing continents and continents. I thought they might know what they were trying to do to the South Gate, but it was hard to believe they''d let the runaways go. At least I''m sure the vagrants I know are up to something. Over the course of a minute, I thought about a lot of things and organized them. Then, as soon as I tried to open my mouth to the clan members, I was suddenly caught in the crosshairs. She has been sucking her fingers with an anxious face. And the moment I saw her, I could think of one good idea. Ansol. Yes, yes? Come here for a second. Ansol blinks once or twice, then starts running. T r an sl a t e d by jp tl.c o m * I forgot! The darker the streets, the brighter the moment and then the darker again. Whether the flames that rose from afar could not shine to the outskirts of the city, the cigars had a dark glow. Only the irregularly blinking Light Stones were occasionally illuminating dark distances. That street, one woman was crawling with difficulty. She waits for a long time before she stops in her stoopy and turns around. Female condition was severely injured as it could be seen as normal. The lower leg was torn open and exposed underneath the pelvis, with two holes punctured in the white thigh. And there was blood pouring out of the hole. The woman who took a breather for a moment raised an upper body, empowering herself to make sure that there were no signs of people around her. Then he put his hands on the ground and slowly began to push the floor away. Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze, squeeze. The woman leans against the rubble of the collapsed building and looks around carefully. Soon after, she was able to find the bodies slaughtered. The vagrants have already swept through the area, and there are ragged corpses everywhere. The woman who looked at it for a while couldn''t take it anymore. " You make a whimpering sound. It was then. My little kitty kitty! Where did it go? An accent that doesn''t match the sound of walking, made by force, echoes through the streets. The woman quickly raised her head. I was still shaking my chin and shoulders, but I couldn''t help it. The footsteps are getting closer. Every time a woman''s neck was moved, the sound of leather boots grabbing the street became more frequent. She takes a big breath and closes her eyes, then stands up with her lips clenched. No, I was just about to get up. There you are. You found a lot. A round ball sweeps across the dark air with the word "found." Trans lat e d by p m t l.c o Tsk! Deguru... Soon, the ball drops to the ground, and the dreguller stops right in front of her. The woman looked down reflectively. And the moment I saw the dreadfully torn neck and the thick blood oozing out of it, I screamed loudly. Gaaaahhhh! Kuhahahahahahaha! Woof! Woof! Ridiculous! Where he fell from, a large man laughed roughly and smashed his head. He rubs his sticky soles three or four times and extends his bloodied hands to the woman. What should I do, my little kitty? Your colleagues wanted to save you somehow, but it turned out like this...? Ah. Ah..." Heavy hands stroke the cheeks of women gently. The woman is trembling, sighing her throat, making sure she can''t avoid it. They finally caught me! Caught him! Hehehe! No! No! Hefty quickly loosened his waist. The Federation scrubbing must be pretty exciting right now. Immediately, the trousers and underwear blushed down, and the ugly creature that shook its head appeared. He squeezes her thighs apart and lifts her straight up. She clenches her fists to resist, but the man laughs and aims at the beast. Soon, when the scar and the woman''s precious place seemed close enough, he hurled his hand down his thigh. Puck! Aah! T ra n s l a te d by Jpm t l .com With a single scream, faint blood spattered from the junction. The woman''s body overlapped with the blink of an eye. She twists her waist, making a big twist, and then starts trembling. Shush. As expected, user bitches are killing... And you were a virgin? Huff...! Ugh...!" Hehe. So why did you run away like this anyway? Huh? Ugh... Phew." The woman did not answer. No, he didn''t even look like he was going to talk. As the man wrapped around her back with one hand, his jaw deepened and his body trembled even more. Soon, the hand, which was stirring up the idle air, touched the shoulder, and the woman reflexively empowered the hand. The other hand tapped the woman''s chubby butt. And he whispered as he looked at her in his arms. Oh my cat. Now you''re having an affair. Right, right. Ugh... Ugh..." At that moment, you hear a faint shout from a distance. The heavy man immediately turns his head and starts walking toward you, grinning. Hehe. It''ll be fun to get out like this. Show ''em how it''s done. Don''t you like it? Uhh. Ouch... Oppa... Help me... Ugh." Every step I took, I felt deeply ashamed of the unbearable pain coming from my lower abdomen or the heavy words. In the frowning eyes of the woman, a tearful drop eventually flowed through the air. It was then. Boom! Tr an sl a te d b y jp t l .com A sharp wind whistles against the woman. He clears his smiling face to see if he felt anything strange and stops standing still. At that moment, his eyes grew big as a flashlight glass. He quickly raised his hands to guard his face. Rotten! However, there were only two things I felt last in my life before raising my hand. It''s the creepy feeling that goes by, sweeping through your neck like the wind. I got it. Let''s go. It was a frighteningly cold voice. * After much concern, it was the eastern gate that decided to escape. To be precise, it was a plan to bypass the eastern outskirts and escape through the eastern gate. Of course, I didn''t choose the same gate for nothing. There were calculations. It was an option that could be seen as a gamble in some ways, but the odds were increased by getting confirmed by the belly button. As a result of the bypass, we were able to arrive safely in the main residence area of the people on the outskirts of the east, and began our escape. If there is one thing that has changed since I entered the outskirts, it is that Ko Yong began to actively defend me. As expected, the vagrants did not show more numbers than they thought. And we broke through the outskirts under the pretext that when we met as secretly and inevitably as quickly as possible. Wanderers looting the outskirts move in different ways. If there was a single person moving around, there was also a group of nude people. Dealing with them is no big deal. In fact, we were able to take care of them lightly and push them out into the middle. However, the escape was not so great. Almost halfway across the countryside, we encountered a group of 17 vagrants. They were homeless from the outside. They were better than the ones on the inside. Fortunately, the large-scale shadow magic of Yeon-ryong struck them all the way, and it didn''t take much time for them to start slaughtering people while they were in a panic. I resumed my escape like that, but the vagrants weren''t the only ones who were stupid. If we''re going up and down, the vagrants are coming up and down. Vagabonds may also have their own contact system, or may have seen the bodies of colleagues during the occupation raid. The more you go, the more frequently you encounter the vagrants. And so far, almost through the outskirts, only sixty of the vagrants I slaughtered have been passing by. They must have felt something strange as the situation became unfathomable. Since then, the screams of the uninterrupted residents have faded. Some of the pillars that were spreading in all directions began to clump and some began to form a network. Simply put, they were halting the occupation and looking for the man who killed their comrades. And now, we''ve been trying to take a breather and look at the situation for a while at the dozens of pillars that we feel in front of us. Su-hyun, what should we do? Suddenly, I turned my head slowly. Yeon-ju was fixing her trembling anvil with her body firmly against the wall. Next to him, I saw Kim Han-star with a pale complexion, and the inspiration who was breathing a little. Looks like there are vagrants ahead. And it''s slowly coming towards us. That''s what I''m feeling, too. I nodded calmly. Looking at the massive wall that stands in front of you, the gate is just past here. The number I feel in front of me is about twenty left. I am confident that I will be able to deal with it in an instant as long as the Arc of Classicism continues. However, there was one catch. High-roll. Don''t you notice any other vagrants nearby, besides the front?" There is. Where we came from, a herd and a herd to the right? Seems to be coming back up and down, looking for a trail. So how far are we from them now? There''s a bit of a street. By the way..." Goonju glances back once, then tilts his head and says. Actually, the movement of the herd in the back direction has just stopped. And a part of the herd on the right turned that way. No way... At that moment, the idea of a sandwich hit my head. Having read my thoughts, Yeon-ju shook her head. I think we''ve mistaken other users for ourselves. Other users? Yes. I was in charge of the rear while Su-hyun was focusing on the forward combat, right? Not much, but there are actually some users who have followed Suhyun from the square and the warp gate. Given the overlapping geometry, we might have found them. Then. I was able to immediately understand the words of classicism. Then I remembered some users calling me and grabbing me on the way here. (Of course, it sprayed right away.) This could have been an opportunity if what she said was true. There were two methods. Do you take care of them while other users draw attention, or do you steer clear of them? I immediately asked the classician. High-roll. If I turn the curve, can I get out? I don''t know? It looks like the mall is almost a grid... . The gate is right ahead, isn''t it? There is an easy road, but we need to go the hard way.... I agree with the idea of classicism. It was opaque how long the users who were chasing me would last, and at worst, they could get hit by vagrants everywhere. Moreover, if you turn from here, you may be delayed and additional vagrants from other districts may come in. Therefore, the choice to deal with the vagrants before your eyes seemed better, even if you took a slight risk. ''Clean them up as fast as you can and leave without delay.'' After making up my mind, I opened my mouth to the clan members. Perhaps this will be the last battle. . I won''t say a long word. because it''s the same as it''s ever been. I''m getting out of here as soon as I deal with them. Oh, brother. Then play the high song. I''m asking you to do the same. I heard Hanbyol calling out to me, but I turned right away. And I leaped forward as hard as I could. At the same time, I could see several shadows flowing through the ground. * I jumped over a building in a flash. You see the vagrants up ahead. They raise their heads slightly as they walk slowly, noticing something strange. And as soon as I looked at him, several shadows from the band shot at him struck the drifters. Aah! Gaaaah! And as they landed where they were gathering, several of the vagrants screamed, rising into the air. Suddenly, a feeble sword came to mind. But soon, I shook my head. I''ve already used it once at the Warp Gate. I don''t know how much longer I can use it, but I needed to save my health as much as I could considering my future schedule. So, I dreaded sitting down toward them and stabbed them in the sword. I don''t want to brawl and fight. Only battle for escape was drawn in my mind. If so, there is a need to reduce the number of accomplices as much as possible while the accomplices embarrass the vagabonds. I decided to focus on the battle without thinking of anything. So, from the very beginning, I flew my sword into the air, bound to three struggling men. Puck! Puck! Puck! After taking three lives in an instant, I plunged straight into them. The vagrants get confused by a sudden surprise, then quickly recover and cry out. Found it! Battle stations! Battle stations! Dammit! He controls the Darkness! Don''t look! ''You''re playing.'' Yippee! Yippee! As you get the signal, you can feel the direction of the wanderers forming a network around you. I quickly turned around and ran as fast as I could. Then I could feel some of the vagrants coming at me flinching. Perhaps I was quite confused by the way I shortened my distance running. Pow, pow, pow! I heard something plugging into my seat just now, but I didn''t mind. I lightly dodged the flying magic from the front and rushed to the herd of vagrants. Me, crazy! What''s going on so fast? Look out!" You swing your sword at the man in front of you, and he raises his shield with confidence. Quadruck! You cut through the thick shield without a blade, and the vagrant''s face splits in half, looking as confident as he is. Something hot drenched me, and my vision was red. I can feel the panic of those around me again. Aiming for that gap, I sprinkled one of my specialties, Magical Waves, all around. ! ! ! Poetry, Shield! Boom, boom! Several wizards quickly open their shields. However, a wave of bluish magical power folds into the translucent membrane and breaks it. Soon, the wizard slammed into the wave and bled out. Cock! What the fuck?! What the hell does one look like! Idiots! Kuang! At that moment, you hear an angry moan. I swing my sword towards the sound of the reflection. Then, with a heavy impact on his hand, he could see the yellow rays cut out. The rays soon fell and faded without hesitation. Oh, my God! The rough no-ho quickly turned into a horror. As you look at the rays, you see the man holding the bow stagger back. I dive straight into him and stab him in the sword. The user may hear a faint scream, but the user kicks the chest once and immediately finds the next target. The vagrants looked at me and said, "I don''t know what to do." The more you panic, the better you get confused. We need to end this like a storm before they wake up. I ran without stopping. Not one second of rest, not a single crack in the blade. If I wanted to kill one, I ran straight to the next and killed myself. I don''t know if he took down 10 people in one fell swoop. Everybody out of the way! I''ll deal with this one. Everyone, form a firing squad! This time, a heavy voice resounded around you, and at the same time, you could feel a violent thundering from the left. I leaned in reflexively. Right now, I''ve activated as much magic as I can, and I''m pulling all my abilities to the top. Just as my brother was mad with blood when he died, the beast was ruling over my whole body. I step on the ground with my left foot and raise my sword from the ground up. Chop, chop! Er... "Huh? The vagrant who came to me, and I was surprised for a moment. It was not just the two of us who were surprised. I can hear the men in the firing squad breathing rapidly. The vagrant stares blankly at his split blade, and is surprised that I survived without being cut in less than a second. But that was also a moment. Cao Cao! Let''s get out of here... Khhh! Tongue, Hyun-chul! What! I''m sure there was no way...! Da-da! Da-da! At that moment, you hear the twisting of the bones around you to make sure that the arc of classicism is done properly again. And I stabbed myself in the chest at the fastest speed toward the vagrant who was facing me. Puck! Puck! The sword pierces through its heavy gloves, plunging it deep into your chest. The exhilarating taste of the hand coming in from the handle. With the magic explosion still intact, he trembles violently with a turbulent roar. Woof! . You, what are you...? Who...? Cough! Instead, I twisted my sword out loud. The blood from your chest becomes a thin solid line that runs along the edge of your sword. Yes, this is hunting, hunting. I turned my head to find the next prey. Then, I could see five vagrants staring at me dazed. Their eyes were filled with horror. The moment I stepped in to target one of them, I could hear a loud scream. Fig. Run away! Aaahhhh! = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. (Some reviews have been removed. Thanks!) Failed to adjust quantity. I''m so sorry. I was going to finish this by running away from the vagrants and going out the gate... Haha. It''s a catchphrase. My deepest apologies._(__)_ Rifle 1. Midnight: congratulations on being number one. Haha. White Seo-yeon is considered to be within five fingers of the Wanderers who invaded Mule. He was also the commander who led the invasion of the eastern gate, and in the first car, Su-hyun and Akyeon. 2. DarkOfSoul: Miamilla is strong. I can''t win. T 3. Mm-mm: Don''t worry. Those vile things will be repaid for what they''ve done.:) 4. Opiturub19: I gave you a little clue this time (but I think you can guess!), there will be a real reason next time. Haha. 5. QuistA.Gw * (): I thought so too. But they all failed. T ^ T 6. Sensitive: Yes. That''s right, that''s right! Oh, my God! 7.21807; ? ? 2: Oh, Yoohyun? He''s still in Mule. Well, Yoohyun... Poor little guy. T 8. Pinaero: That''s what I see on the continent. Haha. Oh, I can deal with Su-hyun, assuming she doesn''t use her empathy. I can''t win. Heh heh. 9. Lion: Ah, Lion. Tsk. My heart is burning. Sorry_(__)_ 10. SYLVIAN: Yes! That''s why I didn''t use it this time!: D, a compliment... (Puck!) @_@ Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 308 00308 What is reverse tourism? The vagrants start to flee screaming. The remaining five turned and fled in different directions, whether or not they had built a firing camp. I gaze at them for a moment, then sigh and look around. After the battle, more than a dozen corpses lay scattered. Until now, the relatively clean earth changes like any other place with the blood spilled from the vagrants. Seeing that, I had to work hard to suppress the rising life. I wanted to chase them down and slaughter them all, but I couldn''t afford to pursue them every day as I was about to notice. Soo-hyun, well done. Later, there was a low voice of Yeon-ju in the area. I was only able to awaken the spirit that was intoxicated by the slaughter. I told you to get out of here as soon as the battle was over, and you hesitated. Suddenly, I felt funny about myself. I immediately turned my head to check the position of the clans. There, the other members of the high school show their faces. Among them, I made eye contact with the Shadow Queen. Her work has revolutionized to break through this outskirts. If you hadn''t covered it with a shadow just now, you might have gotten caught up in the firing squad. T ransla t ed b y Jp t l .co It was the right arc. It was the Shadow Queen. You''re welcome. I don''t recognize you. Hoho. Yeon-ju looks at the disfigured corpses and replies. I looked forward again. Breaks through residential areas as far to the left as possible. Now, to get out of the really boring outskirts, I''ve walked in a left oblique direction, as I have so far. Then I could also hear the footsteps of the clans following me. Could it have run for about five minutes? The crowded surroundings that were trying to cover the ruined building gave me a clear view. The stinging smell of the blood weakens and black smoke flows into your nose. And from the front of the eye, a cracked space appearing to be 15 feet high beneath the huge wall began to come into view. We''re finally outside the perimeter. As expected, the gates were empty. I saw two corpses of strangled guards, and I began to hear another desperate scream from afar, but the East Gate is clearly empty. Once you can get through the gate, your chances of survival are increased. Even if we do track them down, it is much easier to lose sight of the city because it is not limited space. Anyway, the important thing now was to get outside. Then, which direction to go was the problem after escaping the city. Transl a te d by Jptl .c o That''s how I organized my thoughts, and I was only able to set foot on the streets. It was then. Sing! A sharp wave that tears the air. As you look in the direction of the sound, you can feel something long crumbling through the blazing fire and burning smoke. It was already so close. I turn around in reflection. At the same time, I raised the senses that were deliberately turned off to calm the mind intoxicated by slaughter to the end again. The cold breeze on my neck felt quite frightening. As you tilt your head toward something strange, you hear a high-pitched woman''s voice, activated to the extreme. Fine Shot. Demon Bullet (Flush)! At that moment, a fierce aura comes from behind with a huge thunderstorm. Magic Attack Detected. The glory of the sky, the glory of the sun, interacts and responds. Magic Attack Detected. Potential, Battlefield Blessing (Rank: EX) responds. The glory of the sky, the glory of the sun, is perfectly defended! It has been declared a full defense! I could feel a lot of debris pounding on the shield, but that was it. I didn''t take any damage. Anyway, I just got a location and distance from the previous blow. I looked up at the tall, three-story building that was still intact. And after checking the gray ingredient aiming at me, I immediately ricocheted. The ability of the palanquin tan-young and the aurostrum boots quickly approached me and put the rooftop down. You hear the archer moan a little, but the response is great. The panic ended briefly, and as soon as he saw me jumping up, he pulled the protest straight away. Sing! Sing! Sing! You hear the sound of six arrows after only one pull. The darkened arrow shot into the air immediately turned and occupied the six directions in an instant. It was like looking at a live arrow. Later, black arrows started pouring in simultaneously from everywhere. I calmly gripped the handle of the blade. As soon as the arrow got within range, he swung his sword in a big circle. Maybe it''s full of magic. The blue trail remains in the air and draws a semicircle. The moment the arrow and semi-circle hit, a heavy shock entered my wrist. Tr a ns lated by jp m t l.co Skakakak! The arrow, or no, Satan, flares out in a sliver. As I rush through the crumbling debris, the face of the vagrant who shot the arrow grows larger and larger. I couldn''t look closely under the black hood, but it was definitely a woman based on her long, raw hair and thin body. And her eyes were wide open, looking at me. I unleashed the sword with the power to descend. Splash! "Look at this? '' Blackless had just sharply divided the position that the woman had aimed at me. However, women were not amused. Most days, they cut through the air. But there was definitely a feeling of being caught in the end of the sword. As I looked forward to the curiosity, I was able to step back and see the vagrant with the center of my shirt torn in a straight line. Her skin reveals itself as she looks at you, exhaling a thin bloodstream with tiny traces of blood. The archer saved his life with a very small car. The swift retreat was effective as soon as I saw myself firing arrows. I liked the user information and the ability to make quick decisions. It was a shame to be a vagrant. I hurried straight into the archer''s position. The battle was already over. The vagrant had excellent archery skills, but that''s the story of a time when he was far away. It was okay to see that the archer didn''t stand a chance since the distance was so narrow. The archer quickly steps back, teasing if he''s ever going to leave. It seemed to be trying to spread the distance somehow. But my agility stats are 98 points. I even wear Orotros boots there, so it was a good thing for me to keep my distance from my good archer. What had happened was that in just two seconds, the range of the sword was reduced. You can see the despair in the eyes of the archer above the black hood. I stomped hard on the ground with my left foot and stabbed the sword quickly. Puck! Aah...! The Invisible Black Shirt is torn into the chest of an archer, burrowing precisely the crevice. I feel like I''m digging into a soft lump. And by the time I got in there enough, I blew up my magic with all I could. Boom! Boom! An enormous explosion erupts from within, as if a bomb had been planted in your body. The archer''s Durability stat does not withstand the pressure of the explosion, and his limbs are ripped open and scattered into the air. Scattered body debris. At that moment, the hot blood spurting from the explosion came over my whole body. Tra n slat e d b y Jpm tl.o Phew. ''You''re showering with blood today.'' Not to mention the lack of talent. I spit blood into my mouth and look back. The gate was still empty. No, it wasn''t empty. Gu Yong suddenly waved his hand looking at me. The clan members were waiting for me instead of leaving immediately. After turning to the clans, I made a big leap for the gate. It was finally a grand escape. * What the hell is going on?! White Seo-yeon shouted, "Go away." Those beside her echoing cry of life tingle. The watermelon that was always chattering like a tentacle, the year that was moaning like a spatula, and the dazed white chili girl Ga-in kept their lips shut. They know. White Seo-yeon is generous to her beloved servants, but once her eyes twitch, her inherent cruel nature is inevitably revealed. In fact, White Seo-yeon was about to go crazy. When I heard that I had been disconnected, it was not possible. But by the time I got to the square and the Warp Gate, it wasn''t like that. It exploded as soon as he heard about the situation in his subordinates'' area after another drink. Despite the brutal slaughter of the tribe seen by the users to ease the fury rising to the top of his head, his rage is not released. Obviously, White Seo-yeon was a vagabond with black and white logic because she thought it was unusual for a ''real vagabond''. For the second time, I wasn''t so good at trusting Hyun to give her command. White Seo-yeon glanced at the bloodied dagger, then strangled her with a low voice. In other words... How many casualties are there now...? . Baek Seo-yeon''s question was about beating. He gazes at you and swallows his saliva. However, as soon as she gave a sharp look, she quickly opened her mouth. Tra n s late d by p t l. o m Wow, 65 in the square, 77 at Warp Gate. A total of 142 people were wiped out. F-foot... And the damage to residential areas is.... To date, it has been confirmed that there are 129 people. Th-they ''re still searching... Ha. So 271 people died? And the damage that''s been confirmed so far? White Seo-yeon asked with a face that she did not pray. Dongsoo nods with a shivering face. Then, she shouted once more loudly. Sibaaaaaaaaaaal!" Tsk, tsk! White Seo-yeon put out her favorite dagger and grabbed her head with both hands. In fact, the total number of vagrants who invaded Mule was 2800. Of course, they were fewer than the users on Mule, but they were not just floating around. With the exception of the brains and a few troops under their command, it was the most prestigious force. Those who have escaped safely from the Wanderer''s extermination plan, crossed continents and crossed uncharted territories. The core of the Gorn egg herd. In other words, it was the vagrants who had been horribly conserved so far that they were instantly surpassed the power and were classified as the finest power. Of the 2800, there were 800 vagrants led by Baek Seoin. The other 300 were led by themselves, and the remaining 500 were divided into 300 and 200 individuals. In addition, the area of 200 people was the primary residential area. The people there were nearly 70% residents, so they assigned fewer than 100 people to determine that the occupation was not a large part of the population. Of course, no matter how high the vagrants were, they had to take some damage after raiding the city. However, the raid has already lost 10% of its troops to the starting yard. Among them, almost half of the dead vagrants were White Seo-yeon''s men. We also took heavy damage on the outskirts where we anticipated it would be least damaging. This was the reason why White Seo-yeon turned her eyes upside down. At that moment, one of the men who had come from afar to support the outskirts rushes in. Khh, we''re in trouble! Everyone''s gaze comes to the vagrants. Everyone except White Seo-yeon closed her eyes and bit her lips tightly. You were familiar with what would come next. We''ve spotted more deaths in the perimeter trails! ... a few. Seventeen! However, Lee Hyun and Kang Jeong are among the dead! 17 people. What, what? Immediately after the vagrant''s report, there was a loud commotion with his son-in-law. The regular river belonged to a high level of proficiency and rank among the vagrants, and it also had a good reputation. And LEE Ji-hyun is a valuable power source, with a secret class'' Freischtz ''. Above all, they were the two of the people who White Seo-yeon trusted the most. There was no change in White Seo-yeon''s expression. She gazes at the vagrant with a bold face, and soon reaches up and grabs her collar. And without saying anything, I started staring. Well, I''m not lying! I''m on my way to check on the body! ... Did you check properly? You didn''t see it wrong? Yes, yes! We barely escaped at the time, and he testified! T, especially Mr. Jung, was almost unilaterally beaten by one person...! And Lee Hyun is not sure yet.... ... Are you sure? Th-that was completely torn apart and scattered everywhere... But first look at it with your face or clothes...! Tuck. White Seo-yeon dropped the vagrant as it was. Dongsoo wrapped around his forehead. Everyone around him knew as well as the silk water. Ever since she grabbed her servant by the collar, the string that connected White Seo-yeon''s rationality has been severed. White Seo-yeon calmly turned around and picked up the dagger that she dropped earlier. And he said in a voice that was clear. I understand. Yes! Now, bring the man who escaped to my presence. No. Stay by the body. And tell him, if he wants to live, to think about his features and his impressions in as much detail as possible. I understand! I ran out of understanding. Next, Baek Seo-yeon turned to Dongsoo. Pulse. Yes, yes. Prepare to pursue immediately. Round up at least 50 of them as fast as you can. Sis, Sis. I''m in the middle of a raid right now... Ugh!" A red glare flashed out from the eyes of Seo-yeon Il-soon. Pulsation gives me goose bumps all over my body, but I still open my mouth to say what I need to say. The more the situation, the colder my sister... Hehe! It could still be there, or even if it''s gone, it could catch up. Oh my! But... Reporting... You have to, Sister! . Shit, I know! I know how close you were to Ji-hyun and Kyu Kang. I understand your heart, so at least say something. Now the square and the warp gate are becoming like this, and the South Gate is crowding faster than expected. South gate, huh? You know what that means, right? Sister? Let''s do the least we can do, even if we go! I love it when she poops! At least you''ll need someone to clean it up! Baek Seo-yeon looked at Park Dong-su. Soon, the glare from her eyes began to fade slowly. The moment his neck was moved a couple of times, Baek Seoin slowly took off his lips. Save it for now. Put it all together and report back. Do you understand? Damn it. I''m thinking of leaving before the report goes in.... Oh, I see. I''m collecting now. I''m collecting. He sighs for a long time and nods. Then he starts running in one direction. White Seo-yeon looked at the back of her pulse for a moment, then came out forward like a shot. The vengeance that could not be hidden in her eyes was escalating more vigorously. However, until then, she did not know. I don''t know what I''m going to do with the choices I''ve made. and what will happen to the continent. She is blinded by vengeance and has no idea. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Oh, I''m a little worried. The other day, I said I wouldn''t use a warning phrase in the future, but I''m afraid there are others like me. T: For those of you who are like that, I want to thank you in advance. Something''s wrong with the return part.) Swipe the mouse scroll if you want to feel it coming!: D Rifle 1. Midnight: congratulations on being number one.:) I think you''re getting your first snore with Kanesada these days! Haha. 2. Smoked Snail: In this part, I''m worried that the vagrants will feel sorry for you. T 3. Latino dolls: they are divided into modern countries!:) 4. Telescope: Crystal Completed. Best regards_(__)_ 5. hohokoya1: Ah-ha-ha. Hey, the Federation. Yes, it is, Mr. hokoya1! I love the weather today! (Puck!) @_@ 6. nji90okm + Armandica: Thank you for your support. We will continue to think a lot and try!:) 7. J.F: Wow. I see. I will soon give you a good gift for J.F. You can count on it! Hahaha. 8. (c) 37428;: Choo, Work! And it turns out that those of you at work didn''t have a vacation.; W; 9. Yang Jun-kyu: Sorry! There are a lot of typos in the early part of my book because I put it on a habit. We''re working on fixing it once.; W; 10. Sydney: Is it Yoohyun? Ah, it will appear once or twice in the return part. by changing the point of view, of course.:) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 309 00309 Demons Hunted, Demons Hunted The sky was dark, and the moon that was floating in the dark sky was sprinkled by Orloth with a harsh moonlight on the world. The dense trees and grass were filled with moonlight and slowly drenched in color. The forest at night is much darker and calmer than the city. However, this darkness and environment was more than welcome to me. Experiences experienced in the Forest of Fairies will greatly help us in our current situation. After I dealt with this archer, I quickly escaped Mule with the clans. But I was not careless. It was hard to see that it was safe, even though it was out of the city. No, it was the beginning of a Survival around the environment. With the Warp Gate blocked, the users who successfully escaped were forced to walk to another city. And it was no exception that it was us. After the eastern gate, the direction I led the clan was south. Mule is a city in the north-east. The nearby city was Eden (a town in the north-eastern corner) or Pamela (the northern part of the city). So first you turn south, and then east or west if you want to go down a little bit. The streets of Eden and Pamela are similar, but the problem was Mule. Mule is a pioneering city with less stabilization. It was clear that monsters would appear as often as they did. It wasn''t just that. It was the supply of food and water. I heard you packed enough for the first time, but it was only 3 days. ''We should go through the forest and look for river streams first.'' After making up my mind, I took a step in the direction of hearing the sound of water. T r an s la te d by p t l. om After a while, the land on the edge of the river began to slowly appear. Through the tightly tangled vines, a cool breeze pierces my nose. The still river was receiving the moonlight, occasionally shining silver. I started walking back south with the river beside me. It was then. Pussy! Ha...! Wh...!" You hear someone squatting without a pulse, and the sound of his breathing stops immediately. You turn your head calmly, and you see Ansol kneeling on his knees with his hands on the ground. She spews a hard breath with her teary face. Kid, just hold your breath for a second, and take a big breath. The old man quickly bowed and folded his back, and Ansol nodded his head. Ansol''s gaze was shaking without cause, and his lips were trembling. I could understand her mind for ten minutes. I''ve never seen a great war between people, a great war between people, and a terrible tragedy like that. In the city, tension suppressed it somehow, but by leaving the city, it seemed to have burst out all at once. Tra nsla ted by jp t l.com With the exception of the high notes, the situation of the other clans was no different. Kim Han-star''s face was also pale white, and the inspiration who took care of Ansol was quite tired. I wasn''t relieved yet, but I decided to take a break. Appropriate fitness management was also essential as it was a long walk to the city in the future. Here, let me catch my breath. Whether you heard me, Ansol bows his head. And it looked like she was crying because she was shaking her shoulders thinly. The inspiration and the clan members try to approach with surprise, but I hold up my hands. I thought it would be better to just let them cry rather than be clumsy in this situation. Soon after everyone was seated, a silence passed. Sometimes they only hear the sound of Ansol''s tears, but they don''t say anything. I crouch with my right hand and stare blankly at one side. ''Why did I come to the north first, not the west...? But there didn''t seem to be that many.... Huh? " Suddenly, I was about to think about the questions I had from the city, and I met Gimhanbyol. She holds up her butt again, holding on to what she was trying to do. Then, I kissed my eyes for a moment, and then I started walking up to something great. Soon after, Kim Hanbyol knelt quietly beside me. Why? Brother, wait a minute. Suddenly, when I asked why I wanted to do this, Kim Hanbyol quietly raised his hand. In her right hand, the blue robe''s sleeve is cleverly gripped. Soon I felt a soft cloth that was wiping my face. I carefully stroke my face as if I were washing a child. Suddenly, I thought Kim Han-sung''s face was quite beautiful. The sleeves, which were bright blue, had a deep glow. His face and head seemed to have been wiped off, but the smell of blood was still intense. At this rate, the monsters might become attracted to me for no reason, so I still hold hands that are touching my face. I let down my trembling hand, and straightaway I loosened my belt and took off the glory of heaven. That''s enough. Thank you." No, it''s not. I''ll be back in a minute with some spilled blood on my clothes, so just wait. I''ll suck it. Give it to me." Tra nsl a t ed b y Jpmtl .o m Gimhanbyol received a robe for what I had to say. Soon I saw her back walking to the river, and I shrugged my shoulders. I don''t know why all of a sudden, but I wasn''t in a bad mood. And the moment I saw Kim Han-suh sitting in front of the river, a bad voice came to my ears. Tse. You hit a player. I didn''t see it that way, but I hope it works. Yes? Oh, it''s nothing. She looks over at the river and shakes her head and glues her butt to my side. Soo-hyun, what are you going to do? Are you going back to the city? Of course. I''m thinking Eden or Pamela for now. It should be a pretty good distance.... I''m worried. But we have to go. If only we could march without any interference.... In three weeks it would be possible. Is there really no interference? Goonju replied with a bitter voice. I was also just tasting it because it was uncertain. In fact, it was right to think that it took about four weeks, not three weeks. I heard darkness and static again, along with the rustling sound of putting my clothes in the water. About 10 minutes later, the sound of wet footsteps rang out to son-in-law. When I turned my head, I could see Kim Han-star holding the uniform that had recovered its original color a little. I could see that most of the blood was drained and the water didn''t run out. I was carefully sucked in. I said hello to Gimhanbyol, and I got up and took glory in the sky. Wet and slightly damp, but the smell of blood does not vibrate like before. I gazed at Ansol after tightly knitting together the glory of the sun. She still looks powerless, but a little calm. We''re about to leave. In my words, Ko Song and the inspiration immediately woke up. Ansol looks back at his anxious face, and soon he starts to stand up. It''s a little difficult, but I can''t wait to get out of the way. T r a nsla t e d by ptl.co m Even if it''s night, it''s best to walk diligently until you''re some distance away. So, let''s get going. Just then, as I was about to make my way, I felt a lot of progress in the direction we were passing. It was a man-made gesture. * So, you went outside the gate? During the raid? The shooter of Mr. Jung and Mr. Martan has been killed. White Seo-yeon identified the body and sent a messenger right away. He''s probably out there right now with his men. Even your men? How many? Nearly 50 people were taken out... He said he''d be back as soon as possible. Rrrrgh! The man who was making the report stopped talking. It''s because the string swings lightly and the neck of the user who was caught in front of his eyes is cut. Red blood splattered everywhere. The man looked around the room, and his mouth opened. Who are you, Clan Lord of the Abyssal Gardens? No, I think it''s just a clan. Stupidly hiding here. Then Clan Lord. I knocked him out for now. I wanted to ask you after the raid. I was hoping for the name of the main clan, but I lost my appetite. T ran s l a t ed by pm tl . om The string replied with a quiet voice and turned calmly. The moment I laid eyes on him, the man felt a chilling sensation. Hyun had a consistent attitude, but the man knew. Heard he was furious. The prefecture commanded a total of 1200 people and invaded the North Gate. The place he was after was neither a square nor a warp gate. As soon as the prefecture breached the North Gate, only a direct troop raided the Clan House on the ground paradise. Before users could concentrate and fight back, they quickly destroyed the command control room. And, it was just about to be successful. All of a sudden, Vibo came in. The invasion of the East Gate was not supportive, and there was another drink before the commander left. Not only that.There are very few of them, but they have taken up to 50 of the most elite Vagabonds. There was an unexpected brake in a situation where things were getting sober. That''s why I shouldn''t have sent for the commander.... It''s my fault. Tsk. Rather, I''m worried. I heard that you seem like a pretty good user... I wonder if Seo-yeon... I don''t know. I can''t believe I''m going to lose. Once I''m in crazy bitch mode, I''m a little scared. And they said they took up to 50 people.... Anyway, I got the situation. I can''t do it if I''m already out there. Instead, he''ll be held accountable as soon as he gets back. Once the remaining personnel are focused on Mule''s attack as much as possible. Yes, what would you do then? The East Gate is slow, and the South Gate is crowded earlier than expected. According to the man, the string turns its head to the left or to the right to think. Chip, chip. You hear a rhythmic bone. He glanced at the man''s clasped hands for a moment and said in a cold voice. ... I can''t help it. Change the plan a little. I''ll go to the east gate. And let''s blow up the South Gate a little earlier than we planned. I understand. You''re in charge of the North Gate. I''ll clear the east gate and run straight to the south gate. I''ll control the timing. Blow it up as soon as I hear from you. You have to be careful. When Simon emerged as the number one on the Western continent, he was recognized as the number one trap. I saw it the other time, and it was extremely explosive. The anxious young voice of the man gives Hyun a slow nod. He kicks the corpse off the ground lightly and then turns to the door. Yes. I''ll take it from here. I''ll go with you. The man also turned around along the string. Then he shouted out a faint scream, and at the same time he heard the screaming of the floor. He spit out his empty smile before he just walked out the door and asked. But what is that? Oh, I''m sorry. I thought it was Clan Lord, but it turns out Mule was the former head of Mule''s clan. Just in case... . I''m sorry. It''s not really worth killing for. It''s just my taste that my breasts are big and something is flowing. As the man scratched his head with his handsome face, he let out a crooked nose. I don''t want to say anything. But you have to cover it up. Just knock him out and stick him in the middle of nowhere. When the raid is over, I''ll make you have fun of it. Thank you! The man nods, shouting, and raises the back of his right hand. In his hands, one female user was just trembling with a puzzled face. Stay asleep for a while. I''ll make you a lot cuter when I''m done. Phew, no. S-save me... Puck! Aah! Shake. A barely speaking woman screams out a single word as the man pounds his abdomen firmly. Boom! Boom! The man inserted two or three units into the battlefield without any gaps. Then, the woman shakes her head to see if she can''t breathe. The man raises the tail of his mouth as he sees soft brown hair on her big chest. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = One way to reveal this invasion is to capture Slaughter and Strongx. It was because they thought it would fit well with the situation they had endured and their traits. And Yoohyun is just a character in a novel. I hope it doesn''t overheat as much as it needs to._(__)_ Rifle 1. Midnight: congratulations on being number one. Haha. Thank you for your expectations. I find it the most fun of all web toons to be a native moron.:) 2. CRAMI: Thank you for the coupon._(__)_ 3. M.K: Well, you can still pronounce. But as long as White Seo-yeon has her own location, something big is going to happen. Hehe.:) 4. Sidel: White Seo-yeon was a bad story in the past. Not as bad as Belpegor, but bad news. You just have to think of it as a little disappointing if you simply kill it. They have their own things to pull out. 5. Law Office of Kwon & Moon I was confused. I fixed it. Best regards_(__)_ 6. Montgomery Hunter: The chase and battle will be split twice. Since Kim Soo-hyun and Baek Seo-yeon are in a bad relationship, I don''t think they will come as colleagues.:) 7. Demon Temple: No. I like that kind of joke. Blah blah blah blah blah! 8. spika: Haha, no. Incognito or rare classes are typically not redundant. But there are exceptions. For example, Su-hyun''s privileges, Vivian and personal use.:) I''ve confused you with the shooter of Satan. Sorry about that! 9. Smoked snail: Yes. They don''t think about how they killed their users, they just watch their colleagues die. He''s a selfish character: D 10. sHaremmanias: So many, so many. There are all sorts of reasons, of course, that have one origin, but they''ve deteriorated over time. That''s how you can subdivide each kind of thing. There are people on both sides as well, not just users and vagrants.:) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 310 00310 Demons Hunting Demons I felt a more detailed stance as I stretched my senses by rapidly raising my magical strength. There were only 10, 11, to be exact. But it was a little weird. Eleven of them were definitely on their way to where we were. But it was too clumsy, not to be thought of as vagrants. There are also few, but I don''t feel more alive than anything else. Does it feel like you''re trying to find someone? ''I wonder...'' Su-hyun, 50 meters to the front. I know. The voice of classicism calling me. There''s no way she won''t feel what I know. As I nodded and calmly breathed, the words of Yeon-ryong continued. I smell a little blood. It''s definitely from Mule. Ready for battle? I don''t think they''re vagrants.... But just in case, let''s be prepared. Tra nsl ate d by Jp tl .co At first, the clan members look suspicious, but then a dark shadow touches their face to make sure they understand. Soon after, from the beginning of playing in his hands, Gimhanbyol, Ansol, and the old man also took out their staffs and looked forward. As I gradually felt the tension rising, I activated my senses. Bashrack! A slight wobble occurred in the dense bush with the sound of treading through the grass. And the shaking was getting worse. The pilgrimage was already at hand. Could that have been 10 seconds ago? As the staff of the clan members slowly faces forward, a small fissure emerges as the tangled bush splits to the left and to the right. At the same time, a small head pops out of the hole. ... Knng. Tea. . And then came the momentary silence. The face revealed among the bushes was the appearance of a girl who still looked very young. Now it may be a new high school student, or maybe a middle school student. He was cute with a chubby cheeks and a round neck. Tr a ns l a t e d by Jp m tl.co The girl tilts her head to see if she saw the staff aiming at her. But he blinked once or twice and soon began to take a good look at us with clear eyes. It was like he didn''t even care about the wand. While the clan members look at each other indifferently, her eyes meet mine. At that moment, her face, turning clockwise, stopped and began to stare at me. I decided to open my mouth first. Who are you? . I asked in a low voice, but the answer never came back. The eleven popularity stopped right behind the girl. When I looked at him without saying anything, I felt a little frustrated in my mind. At that moment, the girl''s lips fell off. Huyu. The child sighs for a short time and turns his head to the back. Suddenly, I heard a voice that sounded like it was speaking to someone. Found it. * A typical northeastern city of Princica. After Kim Soo-hyun visited the Hamill Clan. It was the fifth day since I left Principal after sharing the seashore with my brother. During that five-day period, the North continent was boiling like a honeycomb. On the day Kim Soo-hyun left Principal, the vagrants raided Mule in the dark. Eventually, the Warp Gate was damaged and all cities were cut off as a result. At first, users did not find it very strange. Nowadays, traffic is often cut off, so I don''t think the wanderers have raided them, just complaining. T ra ns la t ed by pm tl.o But after a day or two later, strange users started to come out. And it was at the time when the growing complaints began to turn into chaos that Mule was cut off not only in the central and western areas, but even in the northern two cities. It wasn''t just the walkway. I didn''t get the call myself. Honestly, even though there was no way in other cities, there could have been at least one user who contacted them. Several suspicious users have attempted to communicate with acquaintances using crystal spheres, but have repeatedly failed due to powerful magical interference. Then the users began to panic. The doubts that had been turned away until then were suddenly lifted up their heads. But that wasn''t the end of it. Two more days later, it was cut off from Dorothy (a town to the north-west) and Beth (a town to the south-west). It was also done almost simultaneously, as if it were a promise. When Dorothy and Beth, who were preparing for late, noticed that there was a call for salvation, the rumors of an attack that had been spreading from one side to the other, only turned out to be true. Suddenly, an unprecedented raid has left every city in chaos. It was no exception to Principal, who was far away from the conflict. Huff! Huff! A man gallops through the hallway. The male identity was Lee Junsung, one of the users who was with him when Kim Soo-hyun visited before. Whether something was so urgent about radishes, the usual cold face seemed to be in a hurry. Soon, when Lee Joon-seong reached the fourth floor, Seo Ga-hee was coming out after holding a visit. He shouted aloud at her. Huff, the door! Ugh, open up! Joon-sung? Yoohyun''s brother...! Listen, once again, bring her in! Lee Junsung hung up on me for a short time. And, "Come! When I said it, I had already rushed to the door. He shouts at the horse that has not yet been tied, and rushes through the door. T ra ns l at e d by Jpmt l .o m Boom, boom! Yes! Huff! Ugh! Oh, my God! You scared me, you idiot! In the room, a woman stood up leaning against the bed. And the moment she came in, the woman frowned and screamed. Unlike the cold and coexisting appearance of ripeness, the woman''s voice was sharp and sharp like a child''s. Hak! Hak! Hyo, Hyo, nuna, nuna! Hak! Hak! Khh, this is bad...! Ah, no, I''m finally getting up...! Hak! Hak! School, school? Gee, I feel bad! Breathe, you idiot! Lee Hyo snapped it sharply and threw the water bottle around. Lee Junsung grabbed it lightly and swallowed. She kicks her tongue with her disdainful face and shakes her head. Damn. You''re the one who saw me as soon as I woke up..." It sucks. " Phew. Sister. I mean... Well, what should I say first... Congratulations on getting up... At Lee Junsung''s words, Lee Hyo Eul waved his hands, smirking. Forget it, you said it was bad. Don''t stutter. Tell me the truth. Lee Junsung swallowed a saliva once, then took a calm breath and gazed at Lee Hyo. On the bed, she crosses her legs and gazes at him with an arrogant face. Northern Continent Cities are under attack. Vagabonds have teamed up with Westcontinents! Shit. Sister! I''m not lying! T r a ns l at e d b y p mt l.com Oh, I get it. Shut up. Lee Junsung stared at Lee Hyo with a surprised face. This was obviously important news, but she didn''t flinch. Given that most people don''t believe this news for the first time, the reaction to the benefits was clearly unexpected. Whew. Lawrence, did this girl fail in the end...? So, they''re being ambushed somewhere. Mule, Dorothy, Beth. We hit Mule first, Dorothy and Beth hit him at the same time. Mullah... Yi Hyo scratched his head with the face of trouble and made a bitter smile. Soon after, she reaffirmed her appetite and reached out her palm to Lee Junsung. He looked at Lee Hyo''s white, radiant palm and made a curious face, then opened his mouth trembling. Sister. As soon as I get up... You''re not feeling well either... . Oh, I see. I''ll give you one. Looking at Lee Hyo-seong sharply, Lee Joon-seong searched for a cold product and supported it at the beginning of the year. And as soon as she got to the start of the year, she was able to bring out the spirit of service that lit the fire right away. Lee Hyo said, taking a deep sip with a satisfactory face, and exhaling a long smoke. Whew. I think I''m gonna live. So, that''s a big deal? Yes? But... Actually, that''s not the problem. You just got up so well. ? Lee Hyo-seong shook her head as if to say it, and Lee Joon-seong vomited a blasphemous contempt. Oh now, Clan Lord is in a frenzy about going to Mule! I coughed a lot while I was sucking hard at the beginning of the year. Cough, cough! What, what? This is not a joke. Mule has a brother...! Wait, brother? Yoohyun Kim? What nonsense is that?! It''s not nonsense. Lee Hyo Ri. It was then. Behind Lee Junsung''s back, a cool voice thundered down the inside of the room. * Tak, Tak! In the center of the camp, a campfire burns. I sat on a dry leaf and stared at the campfire. As I quietly watch the fireworks frying the table dung, I hear someone coming from behind me. Mercenary Road. You must be tired. Would you stop taking shifts? Suddenly, I slowly turned my head to the sound of my voice. A gentle man was smiling at me. His name was Seung Woo Jo, one of the users who joined us a few days ago. I quietly shaken my head and replied. That''s okay, there''s still time for your shift. Haha. I just couldn''t sleep today. Cho Seung Woo sat next to me with a bold smile. I stepped aside a little. A moment of silence passed. Only the fire that popped out of the campfire scattered into the air with an occasional burst of sound. How long has it been? Cho Seung Woo wants to look at the campfire for a while, but then he opens his mouth quietly. We really appreciate your help. No, I don''t think I''ve been very helpful. We''re just moving together... No, I''m not just talking about joining. We are grateful for your help in the square, for your archery, and for welcoming us with wounded people. Haha. One more hearing and I''ll have a scratch on my ear. It''s all right, you can stop talking now. As expected, Mercenary Road is humble. I really admire you." ''I can see that.'' I sighed for a long time because I interpreted something well. Cho Seung Woo was one of the dozens of users who followed me from the square. He was one of the eleven who luckily avoided the vagrants. I can''t say Cho Seung Woo''s words were very wrong just now, but I was laughing myself to death. In the city, it was always about me and the clans, not about the others. In fact, I went through the suburbs and only took care of my clan members, but no one else cared. However, Seung Woo followed behind me and brought all the users I had just passed by. It was Cho Seung-woo who deserved such a commendation. It was not in good faith to accept the wounded. I heard there were injured, but I didn''t hurt my leg. We''ve done some healing, and we don''t have a big problem with march speed as there are three wizards anyway. It was also possible to use them as a shield for clan members in the event of any incompetence. That is, in the current situation, it was beneficial to move together in a way that looked like this. That''s why they let me join them. Of course, more food and drinking water can be a problem. But now that we were walking along the river, we were able to procure our own food and water. If I didn''t feel right, I could have killed a forest beast that could be eaten for food. However, there were two things to be careful about at this time. Monsters and chasers. They encounter monsters several times as they pass through the forest. However, there were no major difficulties in handling it. Then there was only one thing left, but the pursuit had a slightly more subtle side. Personally, I find it unlikely that a vagrant would have set up a chase. They have their own characteristics, but they cannot send a pursuit unit after a user who has already escaped without a crazy commander. Do not be careless. I was preparing myself for the pursuit. We were erasing the way we were going, at a minimum, by playing a high note and putting up a thorough mattress. It''s good for everyone not to come, to be honest. But I didn''t even want a few dozen people to come. The reason we invaded Mule first was because we couldn''t help but wonder, if the pursuers were coming, we could capture a few and gather information. What makes you think that? While I was thinking for a long time, I heard Seung Woo''s voice. He was staring at me with a clasp on his knee. I was just thinking about things. Haha. I thought you were sleeping because you closed your eyes. It''s time for your shift, so go back to sleep. With Seung Woo''s suggestion, I calmly shook my head. Very well. Take good care of it, then. If no one wakes up like you did yesterday and you stand alone, you will be left alone for the next two days. Oh dear. I must spend the night for the next two nights. I''ll take back what I just said. Haha. I''m kidding. After talking with Seung Woo, I put my hands on the ground. However, I thought of turning it around at least once before I left. You still feel the thin leaves on your right hand, but you feel the soft soil on your left hand. I gradually got up, magically raising myself. No, it was a moment to wake him up. It was then. Hm? Aren''t you going in? . Mercenary Road? I feel a slight wavelength in the magical power of the hand that is touching the ground. If I didn''t put my hands deep into the dirt floor, I wouldn''t have noticed it. And it was shaking, little by little, little by little. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hello, readers. How was your Monday? Haha. I feel so good today. And it''s very subtle. I was worried the comments might be as overheated as last time, but your readers are holding up the right track. Thanks!: D And then I changed the cover. The cover of this high performance is a little bit shattered. Haha, I''m so sorry! It''s a little hard to change the cover right now. Instead, we will use it alternately with the ceramic covers at reasonable intervals. Please excuse your readers.:) P.S. Ah, next time, Victoria''s glory will be the first. Rifle 1. Kanesada: Wow. Milwajah is fast, but Kanesada is fast, too. Haha. Congratulations on first place. Have fun this time around! 2. ATOM: Victoria''s glory will be revealed next time. Su-hyun and I have hidden abilities in our swords! 3. Yoo Yoon: Oh my. Sorry, I missed that part. I fixed it as soon as I saw it yesterday. Best regards, 4. Hyunho: Long time no see! You''ve been busy. Haha. Thank you for always reading.: D 5. Cheongmyun: Kwon. Thank you. Did I use a cutting tool today? (Tt!) 6. REPHIL: Thank you very much. I always seem to learn a lot from Mr. Refill.:) I still have one last thing to get. Haha. The return part is the cornerstone for its completion (?). 7. NinthSky: Merged by the favors of a new representative clan ~ (It''s hard to see the reality as a merger.) 8. Whale Thought: You''ve had a hard time driving! Thank you for your support_(__)_ 9. Lion Dragon: Oh Goon Ju is black, light gray and sensitive hair. The black was expressed a little intensely. Haha. 10. J.F: Yeah! I was so moved by J.F. ''s love of high music that I put it on the cover! (?!) Ah, there are few users that are comparable to Su-hyun at a distance, and there are few in the proximity family. for example, strength 101, or, um, some of the finest gadgets in the mid-90s.:) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 311 00311 Demons Hunted, Demons Hunted Oh, look at these guys. As he stood up with his palm motionless on the ground, everyone turned to her. Yeon-ju opened her mouth with a bitter smile. They''re very horny. There''s so much to live for... I think the tracker''s right. No, I''m sure. As he confirmed, everyone murmured deeply. As she said, and as I felt, a trail of vagrants appeared. I was captivated by an uncontrollable feeling of whether to smile or cry. The thought of seeing a campfire until just now was actually fulfilled. Well, what do I do? Shouldn''t we run away too? That''s right! Get out of here before those vagrants attack!" What? T r a ns l a t ed by p mt l .c o Suddenly, fearful voices began to pop out. Fear of the wanderers must have been deeply imprinted on Mule as they had experienced the massacre. However, Goonju shakes his head to the left and to the right in the shouts of the users. I shouldn''t have run away. They''re sure we''re here now. But. I''m running for my life. If we run now, we''ll get caught. It was the judgment of the Shadow Queen, not anyone else. When she first ran away, the female user opened her mouth with a dark expression. The classicism is right. Assuming that the vagrants had a normal pursuit, it was acceptable for them to escape without being caught here. Moreover, even if they turned their backs and fled now, slow users were likely to be caught. In the end, it was a matter of time. But most importantly, I had no intention of running away. It was a short while ago that I was in need of information. And it says, "Catch me. Of course, it was welcome with a pair of hands. Trans la t ed by jpmtl .o m Then we. Are you dying here...? A pitiful voice echoes the heart of someone who hears it somewhere. I thought I''d barely survived, but then I thought I was going to die again, so I felt self-conscious. The moment I was about to feel depressed by that voice, I took a step forward. User melody. Do you know the distance or number from the tracker? When I first felt it, I felt 800 meters... Oh, now it''s smaller. I don''t really know the number, but I think it''s about 40. Forty. '' About 40 people are less than they used to be in the square. I think it''s worth it. Th. Yes. It''s been a long time since I''ve been able to inform the Vagabonds of the Shadow Queen''s designation. Hoho. Ko Yeon was going to say something for a while, then immediately received my signal and changed the horse. Then, some of the face that was wet with depression was covered with hope. Users who have seen me since the square will remember the overwhelming appearance of the Dozens of Vagabonds. Moreover, the Shadow Queen, one of the ten rivers, said, "Die. ''From'' huh. I can see that. Well, isn''t it worth a shot? ''You may have changed your mind. And that''s exactly what I was aiming for. Morale, whether small or large, plays a very important role. And what he was going to say was, I didn''t listen, but I could guess. It''s hard to imagine that a wanderer would pick anyone and set up a chase. Only in the square did I kill over sixty vagrants. Nevertheless, sending forty men meant that the level of the pursuit was not great. Or he might have sent in a very talented man. You''re right. I lost my precious colleagues to the vagabonds. It''s too unfair to die peacefully here. If you step on a worm, it twists. I''m going to try to fight it. You mean this? You bastards! Just come over. Even though I lost my left arm, I still have my right arm. At least one of them will be taken to the road when they die. Cho Seung Woo responded on time. The slightest glance at my eyes made me realize my intention to get ahead of the fraud. The guy next to me just seemed angry about losing his arm, but it worked anyway. Tr a ns la t ed by p t l.om I looked around quietly. 15 new users, including myself, join the mercenary clan. To categorize by class, there were 6 melee, 2 archers, 5 wizards, and 2 priests. It was fortunate that everyone was a combat user, but there were no users who really wanted to do this. Strictly speaking, everyone except me and the quarterback was outmatched by the Wanderers who attacked Mule. There were at least seven people who could help in the battle, including the wounded, Mana. But I didn''t have to put it out of my mouth. Even if it doesn''t help in combat, it can provide a minimum of a meat shield. ''What should I do.'' While thinking about it, I suddenly felt that my face was irritating. Everyone here was looking forward to something. I have to try something with similar power, but as the level drops, the strategy is very narrow. I thought it would be better if I just made myself a keeper and fought alone. After clearing up my big thoughts, I opened my mouth quietly. Let''s move on first. * As the cold voice searched the room, Lee Junsung looked back in surprise. Recently, the visit was wide open. There was a handsome man who had a cold look with a dark shadow on his face. Ho. Yoohyun Kim. It''s been a long time. Get out. Congratulations on waking up. I knew my brother was good. Get out, Joon-sung Lee. Lee Junsung turned his head as if he didn''t know what to do with the reception of both men and women. However, I started walking helplessly, shrunk my shoulders. Soon after hearing the closing call, Yoohyun Kim slowly approached the bed and looked down at Lee Hyo-yoon. She looked him in the eye for a moment and said, "Hmph. He snorted. What''s the first word? Don''t you think you''re being too hard on the guy who woke up in the crossfire? Be a little happier when I wake up. Congratulations on waking up again. If it wasn''t for my brother, you wouldn''t be awake. So thank Soo-hyun. Lee Hyo-eul looked ridiculous because of Kim Yoo-hyun''s bold words. But wait a minute. She straightens her face and opens her mouth. Tran s l a t ed by jp m tl .co Yes. What would I expect from you? Speaking of which, what''s your brother talking about all of a sudden? And what about Mule? When you were losing your mind, it was my brother Kim Soo-hyun who cursed you. Then Soo-hyun healed you and left immediately. I haven''t been in touch since. A clear answer. Lee Hyo Eul tilted his head. I blinked three or four times for a moment to think of something, and then I sighed and said. The ambush of the vagrants has begun. One of them is Mule. The person who cured my body is your brother, named Kim Soo-hyun. And your brother left Mullo. Since then, we''ve been disconnected. Tell me if something''s wrong. Nothing. He was a real brother.... Anyway, okay, and you, I''m leaving Mullo to save your brother. If we lose contact, we lose the Warp Gate. So, what are we gonna do? The Warp Gate with Eden is alive. I''m going there first. So, you''ll be walking from Eden. Kim Yoohyun slowly nodded. And the benefit of confirming the reaction raised his eyes fiercely. Assuming you''re just walking at a normal pace without interruption, Eden and Mule''s distance takes about three weeks. Common sense was, of course, absurd. Lee Hyo Eul chewed only his lips tightly and sighed again. It was Kim Yoo-hyun who blamed me for being crazy like everyone else. He usually knew his behavior or personality, and Kim Yoohyun''s speech was extremely serious when he just laughed and handed it over. Yoohyun Kim. I won''t say anything else because I''m you. I''m only going to say two words, so just calm down and listen. . Even if we make it to Eden, Mule is three weeks away, no matter how fast we try. And the raid will be over in two days. You understand what I''m saying? You mean, it sounds like Soo-hyun is most likely dead. By the time you arrive, there''s a good chance it''s already over. Maybe he''s dead or alive and on the run. I''m sure it''s a shame about your brother, but there''s nothing we can do about it now, is there? Let''s be reasonable, okay? Tr ans late d by jpm t l. o Lee Hyo Eul''s persuasion was completely reasonable. But she was overlooking one important thing. It was the fact that Yoohyun Kim was a serious brother idiot. Already in Yoohyun''s head, Kim Soo-hyun was imprinted, calling out to his brother pitifully, shaking his eyes. Maybe you''re right. Hm. That''s all I need to know. What a surprise. Look at the situation, the situation. By the way, are you really Yoohyun Kim? Lee Hyo. ? Yoohyun Kim slowly lowered his waist to reduce the distance from Lee Hyo Eul. And by the time each other''s eyes met, she glanced at her face and avoided. Soon, Yoohyun Kim opened his mouth. I''m a horse. I don''t know what''s going on. The answer is you''re not interested, exactly. Huh, huh? I like the possibility of things being alive. The first thing for me is to get Soohyun back. Reasonable thoughts, situations. It is something to think about afterwards. You! Listen up. I''m going to save my brother. Alive or dead or captured, my decision remains unchanged. Even if I have to draw out the power of the encephalocele, I''m going to find my brother somehow. Take care of yourself. I have no intention of taking the clan members. Finally, Yoohyun Kim lifted his waist. Lee Hyo looked at him dazed, then shouted, distorted his face. You, you! What are you saying...! Your brother''s an idiot! That''s what it says on the statement. I am proud of it personally. Shut up! What are you going to do with yourself?" And using the power of the brain stem? At worst, you''ll die too...! If Soo-hyun is dead, I''m sure I''ll die too. It wouldn''t be bad to die there instead of looking like that. What about the clans following you! Get the fuck out of here, you idiot! Go, don''t go! Hey, hey! It was then. As soon as Yoohyun tried to leave, he ignored Lee Hyo-il''s words, a sudden visit opened. Hey. Soon, with a small voice through the opening, Seogahee gently pushes his face in. She looks at the room with an awkward face, and speaks quietly. I came from the Mercenary Clan. * Run with all your might. Around you, the forest is swiftly passing by. Fortunately, there was no wanderer faster than me. After sneaking into the outskirts with a sneak attack, I was able to spread some distance. But it was less than 30 meters away. With a shout of fury behind my back, I could feel a lot of maneuvers chasing me. Shake it, shake it! Stop right there, you son of a bitch! Don''t get excited! Watch out for the trap! ''I knew it.'' You hear a faint smile coming from behind you. But it''s okay. They were the ones who figured it out in the first place. And my plan, given that, was a plan. It wasn''t going to be long, but it was going to be a big hit in the beginning. After about 10 minutes of running, you see a huge darkness in front of your eyes. Suddenly, it was dark around the forest, but I knew who it was. It must be a single ''membrane'' made by the shadows. By the time I thought about dragging them inside, I suddenly turned around. And as I aimed my sword, I could see the vagrants chasing me were flawed. In my hands now, the "Glory of Victoria," which emits a subtle light. Halt! Everyone halt! Beware the light of the sword! It was then. Along with the vagrants hurrying to stop, the shadows of the group loosen for a moment. At the same time, the users who were hiding inside the body revealed themselves. Whether they remembered my words to never give them a break, as soon as the membrane cleared, they launched a spell and arrows they had been preparing without delay. Shoo, shoo, shoo! Splash, splash! Magic, arrows, and numerous shadows flock to the front. But even the vagrants didn''t stand still. I wonder if rounded membranes will be created for those on the vanguard, and within moments, translucent membranes are layered over each other. He must have been preparing in advance. Looking at it, I caused a latent ability, a glow, in the "Glory of Victoria," which I was preparing for earlier. At that moment, a lot of light flashed before my eyes. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh my. I''m about 10 minutes late today. Sorry, T ^ T I started writing a little late today. I wrote that I was working hard, but it was too late. Phew. Inference suggests a great situation, but you may have some questions. Among them, Victoria''s ability to glorify the sword remains unexplained. These will be explained with the effect next time. @_@ P.S. Ambassador Yoohyun Kim... I was going to be like Ambassador Taken, and then Su-hyun was going to kill 100 people at the end, and then I just changed it like this. Hahaha. Rifle 1. Midnight: congratulations on being number one. Oh, so today must be Miamilla''s last place. It''s literally a legendary retirement. Thank you very much (?) 2. days0314: Please recommend some delicious cigarettes. It''s mostly Palliament Light. I''ve tried other things, but they don''t suit me.; W; 3. Fantasy 2: I''m going to comment number one before my wish is completed. Honestly. T 4. dbss: This is more of a massacre than a game. (Huh?) The vagrants have been running wild, so we''ll have to pay for that.:) 5. Pinaero: Stay tuned for more. Hehe. And wouldn''t it be a little hard to do three or a thousand times?; W; 6. J.F: There is no one who can beat Kim Soo-hyun, as long as he can ''do it right''.:) 7. Fall King: No. I''m always grateful to you for just reading it.:) 8. Pure bloodline: I''ve changed it. How are you feeling? 9. NinthSky: Kim Soo-hyun''s group does not currently have this means of communication. Yes, that''s correct. 10. Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloods. Innocence is a man.Do you really want BL? Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 312 00312 Demons Hunting Demons Victoria''s Glory: The Sword (Description: Victoria''s glorious body is always filled with silver and white energy. Its identity is the title of the sword, as part of the power of Diana, the guardian of the ancient kingdom of Victoria. Activating this ability enables the light flowing through the blade to become a reality, allowing it to actually exert physical and magical power. The basic force itself is not sharp, but it can amplify any number, power, etc. depending on the wearer''s ability. (If your information is authorized, you can also use it with that power.) can be used 3 times per day, the number of times being reset to the beginning of the day.) At first, I thought of a plan to use the terrain to get out. But soon I realized how worthless it was. The lack of experience, speed and ability to lead users into guerrilla wars. I was just thinking about going on a field trip by myself, but then I shook my head. Even if there is a Shadow Queen, the power drops sharply the moment I fall out of here. Rather than leaving worries behind, I felt much more comfortable keeping them around. So, my choice was intercept. It wasn''t formal, of course. Now that we''ve decided to fight, it''s a hundred times better for vagrants to make the first move than to wait for their arrival. So I moved to the right terrain to deal with them with the users. After that, he came out alone and swung the Wanderers who were chasing him, pulling their attention and rushing back to the place where the users were waiting. And the plan was just about to come to fruition. * Tr a ns lat e d b y p m tl.co The vagrants who chased after Kim Su-hyun were experienced. Although a sudden burst of razor light led to the disappearance of your allies during the first raid, it was an unexpected attack. You won''t get hit twice. That''s why I was preparing my own preparations when I chased after Kim Su-hyun, and I responded as soon as the sword was aimed at giving out a subtle light. Many flashes of light, forks of darkness, arrows, and magic pour down excellently. At the same time, translucent membranes overlap in front of the vagrants. They did not suspect that a multilayered protective shield would prevent the attack in front of them, or at least most would mitigate it. Looking forward to the joyful slaughter that will follow, they have drawn as much magic as they can. However, such thoughts quickly turned into astonishment when the light of the blade first reached the shield. Whip, whip, whip, whip! Tsu tsu tsu! The light of the blade, emitting a subtle light, ruptured the shield with a clear elasticity like a materialized sword. And while the enchanted vagrants stagger into merciless horsepower collisions, a crack in the torn shield squeezes the user''s attack. Tra ns l at ed b y p tl.om Shoo, shoo, shoo! Loud, Loud, Loud! Splash, splash! Boom, boom, boom! Rrrrgh! Gaaaaaah! It swallows up the vagrants in front like an angry wave. Whether the shield was torn and still strong, the sword sprinkled a terrifying light and slaughtered the vagrants. The dark shadows rise, arrows and magic plunged into it without cause, creating a thunder and scream. Some subsequent attacks also slip into the rubble, flying rough dirt. Shit! Everybody out of the way! It was a very dark night, and there was some dirt. However, if you grow up to be confused, this kind of obstruction of vision is not a problem. A black tights woman protrudes through the cloudy dust with a sharp voice. Hair was based on dark light, but every time red sensitivity is shaken, red spots are scattered into the air. Whether she was affected by him, her eyes were also vivid red. Not only that, but each of them is emitting a red magic like a charm on a dagger in both hands. Huff! A woman of black tights, White Seo-yeon, crossed the dagger in X towards the front with a wild gimmick. Surprisingly, the magic surrounding the dagger grew in length and began to arch like a whip. Soon after, she flicked her hand hard, the curve of the blade deepened and curled the many horsepower masses that were pushing in. Bang, bang, bang! Hehe! A huge uproar swept through the area. White Seo-yeon sighed for a short amount of time. Despite a single drag, an enormous shock has swept through her entire body. White Seo-yeon bites Baduk''s teeth and raises her eyebrows with a curious face. And when I saw the scattered shadow in the air, a flash of light struck my eyes. I see.... Now I understand. The Shadow Queen... Huh? Since everything had been erased so far, Seo-yeon muttered in a growling voice, raising the final tone of the voice and raising her head. Tran s la t ed b y pmt l.c o Slug! The sound of a sharp wind cutting through the air. The thin life contained in that sound, until just a moment ago, cooled the burning anger in White Seo-yeon''s head. I thought I had it all. I thought I was as terrified as I could be, and that all I had left to do was hunt painfully. But the reality did not go as I thought. Rather, she felt goosebumps all over her body because of Kim Su-hyun''s attack, which was chasing her like a storm without giving her any gaps. Seeing the trajectory of the silver light cutting like a meteor, Seo-yeon lowered her posture while holding the dagger tightly. And once again, he unleashed a huge red magic. Chang! A clear black sound echoes through the forest. The moment the red and silver magical forces collide, a bright light explodes. The battlefield ended with the dominance of the users. And the waves of magical power that spread round and round, like paint, were a sign that they would only enter the actual encounter. * There were only 40 of them left. 41, to be exact. We estimate that Goon was 40 at the beginning. And when I first saw them, there were 50. Her predictions were wrong, but she missed for a reason. Up to 10 out of 50 were wizards and priests, because they were on the backs of other close-knit vagabonds. I thought it was a little funny at first, but I liked it anyway. Starts with 9 casualties from the start with the first raid and the first brawl. This has been a tremendous success. All that was left was to stir it up. Chang! Victoria''s glory and dagger collide with each other''s magical power. As soon as the heavy shock came, I felt a strange strangeness. It wasn''t because the Dagger stopped my power. The woman in front of me was covered in red from head to toe. Even the Dagger was experiencing red magic. During the first raid, I didn''t get a closer look, but it was giving me a feeling I didn''t know what it was. Wave, Wave...! Tsk! Tr ansla t ed b y jpmt l .o At that moment, a clear sound sounded as if the glass was breaking. You look away, and you see a dagger with a longitudinal gold wedge on top of the vibrating black tights. I thought I was going to make it, but in the end, I didn''t overcome my power, so I broke it. No, that''s ridiculous. Heilang...? And the moment I heard the frightened voice, I felt the power in my eyes. I don''t miss the gap, I swing and stab. Hehe! Chang! The woman immediately leaned over and stepped back. It was a very good decision to put the dagger straight. It''s because the tip of the sword that was aiming for the head grazed the shoulder and passed by. Of course, instead, one dagger was completely shattered and turned to rubble. Soon, the woman quickly retreated backwards, circling the aerial swallows. I wasn''t chasing. It was because there were also some vagrants who had lined up a new line of short workshops where the women retreated. The woman''s left arm had thin bloodstream. I dodged a stitch, but it appears to have been cut out by the magical power wielding the blade. After she gets up on the stray''s back, the impression twists and spits. I immediately activated the third eye. For now, I was only going to check the information I needed. Player Status 1. Name: Baek Seo-yeon (Year 5) 2. Class: The Slayer of Heatwave (Master) Stats 1. [Strength 90 (+2)] [Durability 85] [Agility 96 (+1)] [Health 89] [Magic Power 94] [Luck 67] Damn it! ''It''s Baek Seo-yeon.'' Tra ns lated b y Jpm tl . o The moment I heard a woman''s voice with user information, I was convinced. The vagrant who just exchanged violence with me, is Baek Seo-yeon. Frankly, it was a surprise that she showed up here. I felt silly but at the same time mischievous. Not as happy as I was when I saw Belpegor, but I felt excited for some reason. So, I gladly aimed for Victoria''s glory. No matter what happens here, I''ll kill her. No, it''s not. Killing is not enough. Killing is the last way to go when things don''t feel right. Let''s maim him if we get the chance. ''Strength 2, Agility 1. Equipment is good... Amazing.'' I smiled so thinly. I saw a thousand sparks in White Seo-yeon''s eyes because she read my expression. She looks angry and mutters quickly. Forward, backward, stubborn! Cut, Shadow Queen, behind! 15! 16! 10! Following White Seo-yeon''s cry, the vagrants'' actions were swift. I quickly analyzed the situation. They quickly split into three, leaving 15 in the center. 16 of them splitting widely between the two sides, passing by me as I did. Maybe they''re after the users behind them. And backwards, there were 10 wanderers, mostly wizards, priests, and a handful of archers. Fifteen men in the center were visible only to the melee and archers. I grabbed the handle tightly and smashed it into the center. Then, some of the 15 people in the center rushed towards me, and others began to scatter in all directions. ''There are relatively many archers.'' I started moving with it in mind. The woman who was at the forefront of the runners was a white book book with one dagger in her hand. And as soon as we got to each other''s range, our swords crossed again. Baek Seo-yeon had a relatively quiet attack unlike before. He was focused on defenses so he could take his foot off at any time. I didn''t want to lose the dagger in vain like I did before, but I showed a move to drop it as I was about to slash into it. ''This was my specialty.'' I snorted and swiped the opposite light using the quadriceps muscles. Bam! Ah? White Seo-yeon''s eyes widen. It was because her right arm was bent backwards greatly after returning its power. Thus, her right breast was clearly empty. It was the perfect opportunity. Honestly, Baek Seo-yeon was never such a greedy opponent. She also had tremendous skills in the history of the Hall Plane. Nevertheless, what is so easily pushed, is that I am far superior to the White Paper. And the absence of information. You have not adapted to the battle of destroying common sense you have never faced before. Of course, I was aware of my differences in the first battle of the White Year and seemed to have my own insurance. The 14 pilgrims who were after me were proof of that. As her arms are turned back, I feel a tingling sensation aiming for the whole body with the sound of countless arrows. Suddenly, there were a lot of concerns. But I was able to make up my mind. Fourteen other vagrants and the concern of the value of one white paper. The answer was clear. Both are important. As I decided to do so, I paused for a moment to see Baek Seoin quickly falling back. And with all my strength, I stomped the ground with all my might. Woof! Woof, woof! I can feel the ground receding from the soles of my feet. As if flying an uppercut, a shock wave rising from the earth struck the aggression that was coming towards me. Those affected by him temporarily twisted their trajectory, but soon returned to normal and targeted me. But what I wanted was a few seconds. I''ve been provoking the power of the sword ever since I planted my foot on the ground. Soon after, Victoria''s magic bursts into power, and I slash the sword wide. Whip, whip, whip, whip! Once again, there were ten flashing swords and a bloodstream drawn in the field of view with simultaneous screams. Most of his life was lost, but some remained. White Seo-yeon had already lowered her arm. I immediately used the ability of dysplasia. Shoo, shoo! Pow, pow! The sound of something sticking into the ground. As I lift my head, I see three or four vagrants spread across the earth and another me slowly fading in front of them. Immediately in front of me, there was a white Seo-yeon who showed me her back head with her gaze. What...? Seeing it, she turned her head slightly to see if she felt anything strange. Soon after, the moment I saw each other''s eyes, I swung my sword. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, it''s so hot today. I don''t think it''s summer, so I don''t feel like I''m going fast enough. WK: And apparently, the Jorah site has changed a lot. What do you think? I''m not used to it yet, so it''s a little awkward, but I think it''ll be nice to get used to it. Hahaha. Huhu. Ah, the battle will be over at the end of the next circuit.:) Rifle 1. Usain Bolt: Congratulations on finishing 1st. I don''t think I''ve ever seen you in 1st place comments. Honestly, when I first saw his nickname, I flinched. Faster than anyone... Hahaha! Have fun this time, too! 2. Rio: Oh, really? I had an ice blast the other day, and it didn''t look like I fit in. Well, I''ll give it a shot. Hehe. 3. LEA: The closest correct answer is number one. Haha. 4. LIMITED YEAR: It contains the great name of God, and it is also a force beyond specification. But if you want to take advantage of it, it''s in the top row of your brain. 5. Transportation Container: There is a slight difference between cities. In Eden, Mule takes about three weeks to walk uninterrupted, assuming he deals with monsters, more than four weeks. The distance between continents and continents is at least two months away. (More than is possible.) There are no ''horses'' in the hall plane. There are very few such mounted animals, but there are exceptions. for example, taming unicorns.:) 6. ThePrestige: Congratulations on your first comment. Haha. The concept or plot is woven. But the stockpile is completely depleted. T 7. Pajalapahar: The force outside the specification of the brain is correct. But it''s the power to run from a ship. Compared to the power, there are > > > > (5!) the brain stem. 8. hohokoya1: I think if you go into chapter two and deploy it really, really fast, you can do 600 times. (It must be very difficult.) and we will make the appropriate omissions for it. Haha. 9. Melissa: You''re all set. Best regards_(__)_ 10. USANAKU: Yes! Have fun reading! Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 313 00313 Game It was then. Victoria''s glory was just moments away from hitting the target. Suddenly, a fog burst into the shape of a person and blocked the gap between the White Seo Yeon. I couldn''t help but wonder inside. "Fog painting?" If my memory is correct, this will be the unique ability to temporarily convert the user''s body into fog. The disadvantage is that it is short duration, but other than that, it is quite useful. Movement Speed is increased, Physical Power is ignored, and Magic Resistance is high. With the exception of the mythological magic, it was a very difficult ability to deal with as a common means. Soon the fog began to emit a faint light, and soon it flowed like water and tied my sword to its name. ''By the way, he''s going to be quite famous.'' I once or twice heard of a vagrant who uses the ability to fog. After a gentle sigh of condolence, I attach more speed to the drawn sword. Transl ated b y p t l.om Rotten, rotten! Gaaaak! The feeling of entering through the palm of my hand was quite colorful. I feel it as I cut the soft flesh, cut through the air, and then cut the flesh again alternately. As I looked down, I could see that the fog that was shining white was being cut in half and gradually flowing into red. White Seo-yeon''s body leaned slightly to the left. And her right arm, from her shoulder, was invisible. Phew! Phew! Soon, the fog lifts, revealing a neatly cut corpse on the ground. Next to it, you see a smooth arm still holding the dagger. They sat on the floor side by side, exhaling good blood. * The vagrants'' faces are frozen without exception. It was literally a moment of dissection. White Seo-yeon, their leader and commander, has been on the battlefield for a long time. We use our unique ability, fog painting, to block the way ahead. But it was a relief for a while. Tr a n sl a t ed by pm tl.o The vagrant using the mist clearly exerts his abilities. I didn''t just interrupt it. I used my abilities to interfere with the sword''s path. However, it was not enough to cut through the glowing black mist and cut off the right arm of the White Seo-yeon. It was a result of a misjudgment. The vagrant using the mist thought Kim Soo-hyun was practicing a high level of cut magic, and responded with a unique ability. Perhaps if I had known the power of a Sword Specialist, classified as the top tier of an incognito class, I never would have rushed in. In other words, the vagrant who had just been killed took his own life. But the vagrants were full of things they didn''t know yet. It wasn''t just about user information. They didn''t even know that Kim Soo-hyun cut off Seo-yeon''s arm on purpose. However, White Seo-yeon''s actions were swift. His arms were cut off, his weapons were gone, and the fog was destroyed. Right now, her mind was filled with the idea that she had to somehow distance herself from Kim Soo-hyun. After the right arm was cut off, the balance was slightly off, but not nearly immobilized. White Seo-yeon firmly believed that she saved her life thanks to the fog, and got into a position to quickly step back. Lie! However, it is unlikely that Kim Soo-hyun will just look at it. As soon as White Seo-yeon felt that she was about to fall back, she lifted her right foot and smashed her abdomen. Her body seems to be floating in the air for a moment, then she starts rolling her gravel into the ground. At this point, Kim Soo-hyun''s movements did not stop even though he thought he had won. Kim Soo-hyun quickly reduced the distance from Seo-yeon and climbed on top of her. Even in the midst of the vagrants, it was an irresistible attitude. Soon, I felt like Kim Su-hyun''s left arm would bend greatly backwards, and I slapped her on the face. Boom! Aah! It was a white paper that has never been screamed under any circumstances, but for the first time, it was a feminine scream. Kim Soo-hyun''s strength stat is 96 points. Its power was enormous, not compared to a simple fist strike. If White Seo-yeon''s durability had not been observed, she would have burst her head or collapsed in a blow. And at the moment of White Seo-yeon''s scream, the vagrants frozen and defrosted. In fact, it was only five or six seconds, but the situation had changed too much. T ra nsla t e d b y jp mt l.om Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Ow! Ow! Stop it! Aah! Aaaaah! I hear a loud scream again. The vagrants quickly regained their minds and rushed toward Kim Soo-hyun. But he didn''t panic. Kim Soo-hyun glanced around and landed with his left hand covered in blood. And then, he jumped up big. Shoo, shoo, shoo! Kim Su-hyun''s body rotates in the air, drawing a beautiful curve. At the same time, seven yellow rays shoot at him from all sides. The archers shoot accurately. It is a precise prediction of where Kim Soo-hyun will jump from. But that''s it. Even if you predict correctly, it won''t matter if you don''t get it right. Magical arrows pierce Kim Soo-hyun as they go, disappearing away in the direction they flew. Soon after his brother disappeared into thin air, a scream came out of nowhere again. Kim Soo-hyun''s foot was standing on one of his breasts, because he used Lee Hye-hwan in the air. He was trapped under his feet by one of the priests. I came out to treat White Seo-yeon, but Kim Soo-hyun blocked it in the first place. The number of wanderers and priests that followed the users was only 10 out of 50. Even in the early days, I lost nearly half of it due to the initial attacks and strikes. In fact, there was only one priest left, but Kim Su-hyun caught him. Kim Soo-hyun pressed his foot as it was. Boss! Cough! The vagrants looked at Kim Soo-hyun with a ghost face. He was searching for his next prey or son-in-law. It was then. Everyone. Back... off...! Tr a nsla t e d b y Jp m t l . o His voice sounded like he was vomiting hard, trembling in the air. Surprisingly, it was the White Seo-yeon who woke up. I didn''t have one arm and my face was bleeding, but it happened again. She twists her body one big time. It seemed to be trying to balance somehow, but she knelt on her left knee without hesitation. At that moment, the fierce wave of magical power behind Kim Soo-hyun began to erupt. Fire! And as soon as I heard the voice of the White Seo-yeon like crying, a lot of magic and arrows rose into the air. Soon after, they began to crumble into something beyond Kim Soo-hyun. That direction was where the other users were. * ''I see.'' Looking at the magic and arrows passing over me, I could understand what Baek Seoin said. I said, "Why are 10 people missing?" I think they were preparing for a distraction in front of us. Probably wanted to deal with the users behind me first and focus on me to practice tactics. Kiiiiiiiiiiing! I thought I''d run to you for a moment, but I stopped walking. Wherever the users are, there is a clump of magical power that can be processed along with the eerie sounds of Thyrbing. The surrounding shadows are swiftly approaching. I was a little worried, but I decided to trust the musicians and the users. Then there were only two options left for me. I looked at the direction of White Seo-yeon, and I looked at the vagrants who were shooting in concentrate fire. I was surprised that White Seo-yeon happened. I would have been shocked to shake my brain, even with my arms and abdomen removed, but I stood up like a barbarian. I admired that spirit, but that was it. She has already lost her fighting power. I lost my favorite weapon, and I lost an arm, so it was impossible to show the same level of brute force as before. When I thought about it, I was able to make up my mind. Now, rather than disposing of White Seo-yeon and the vagrants around her, it was more important to retaliate against the firing squad. I immediately rushed towards it. My first goal was to be a wizard. My magical resistance was so monstrous, the firepower of skilled wizards was never too shallow. We need to get rid of them as soon as possible and cut off the firepower support. Seeing me coming in, the vagrants started staring right at me. The wizards take a few steps back and chant their spells, and the archers aim at me. T r a n slat e d by pmtl .o m I also felt the disciples running towards my back from behind. I thought I was one, so I built a perfect siege. This could also be seen as a focused firing squad. Shh, shh, shh, shh! I strike the arrow, aiming for the correct timing. Those in front were all archers or wizards. This meant that as long as the distance was shortened, it was all prepared rice. I was going to take care of it as soon as possible, so I wielded my magic in Victoria''s Glory. Kwakwakwakwa! The waves in the shape of the parachutes that appeared in the square earlier strike the vagrants. A few who are left and right, or fall back, are hurriedly bitten, but the vagrants in the center are unable. Instead, they leap up and out of range of waves. And at that moment, I raised my sword up. Then, the wave shifted direction and rose to the top in an instant. Pow, pow, pow! Rrrrgh! Ahhhh! In the meantime, the flames blaze for a moment to see if they were resisting with magic, but the person who jumped immediately was cut off by a part of his body without exception. After lightly defeating them, I was able to enter the center of the firing squad. I swung my sword straight at the nearest vagrant. The light flashes once on his face, confused by the speed at which he entered, and soon a red gold is painted at the center of his face. After killing two more vagrants that were within range, this time I flew to the wizards. Ever since I came in, I''ve been scattered all over the place, wondering where to go first, and I can feel the fierce flow of magical power on either side. Examining the son-in-law, I could see two fires coming towards me. After a while, I swung my jab lightly to the left and to the right, toward the magic just before reaching me. Boom, boom! You hear someone groaning rapidly as you see the magic cut out. And that was when the vagrants who were running from behind caught up with me. After sending a wave to each of the wizards who sent the magic shots, I immediately turned around. In the lead, you see a vagrant holding a giant mace with a sharp iron spike. The vagrant slaps me blue-bitten mace with both hands. As I rotate to the left, I swipe his mace with my sword. Then the wanderer''s elbow folds in the opposite direction, and he sees his head snap open. And I used my left foot as an axis to kick it into the air using the rotating force. Puck! Khh! I felt a dull spot on the back of my foot. You can''t see it, but you swing your sword in the direction you feel it. I felt like I was cutting through something soft. After half a turn, I could barely stop and breathe. Huyu. I looked up and saw that the firing squad was completely retarded. I looked forward for a moment. White Seo-yeon was lying dead on the ground, and there were suddenly huge bushes growing up in the distance. I tilted my head for a moment, but I decided not to mind. The potential, the blessing of the battlefield, has taught me that the clans are safe. Twenty-six of the 41 came at me, including the White Seo-yeon. Nearly thirty bums rush in, but the remaining bums show an order of magnitude. Winning is perfect. And most importantly, White Seo-yeon is out of her mind. Then the rest of them are nothing but crumbs. I swiftly flew to the nearest place after I had heavily spun my magic detector into the drifter''s position. Now I needed to leave some behind. * High-play. How are you feeling? I took out a lotus candle from my arms, and I said to myself, "Sit on the rock and play." A smudge of blood spread over her lips. Yeon-ju slowly turned to me. She shakes her head excitedly as she picks up the candlelight. I''m okay with it. I knew it. I knew it. It''s really scary. Is Soo-hyun okay? I nodded my head. Then, after gluing the buttocks next to the classicist, I asked the lotus grass into my mouth. Pneumatic, Pneumatic. Hoo. What''s the damage? Three. Clans are safe. Three. You propagated it. The battle with the pursuers is over. The Nomads'' deaths were 39. Eleven injured and knocked out. Users only have 3 deaths. This allows the vagrant and the user''s battle to return to the user''s completion. Only by the results. Honestly, I almost got shot in the eye once, but luckily, he was able to reduce the damage. It was Cho Seung-woo who pointed to him. He raises his heat to clear the battlefield. Perhaps the dense bush I saw was a magical form that Cho Seung Woo created for defense. But Soo-hyun. Yes. Why did you save 11 vagrants? It''s worth keeping alive. We don''t have enough information right now. Yes, but... Yeon-ju was generally a sympathetic face, but she could see the young look of concern. I felt like I could somehow understand the nature of the concern. Then even if you dump the body... What are you gonna do about those fainted vagrants? I told them to put it together. And I''m going to have to take all my clothes off. Yes? Oh, the equipment? Well, that too... only? Of course, I was going to take all the equipment. The damage during combat was inevitable, but what remained was something to look forward to. Either way, information or equipment was a minor problem. Especially if there was something I had to do to get information. I rub off the rough lotus weed and get myself up off the rock. Then I slowly opened my mouth, opening my base. First, I''m going to break their magic circuits. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Readers, I''m sorry. Today we are going to take the day off with a review and ripple. I''ve had too much to drink today, and I''ve been so distracted. (My head hurts like a crack. Ha ha ha ha. If I hadn''t left a little of it this morning, it would have been bad. We''ll add the ripples to the next round. Ask for your readers'' deep understanding. @_@ Chapter 314 00314 Game It was a fuzzy boiling situation to say that it was both good and bad. Wanderers who came through Kim Su-hyun and came to where the users were, for some reason, did not take any aggressive action. Let''s just say it''s a little bit of a control move. After all, the charter was equal. The average power surpasses the users as the wanderers'' skills are much higher in the line. By comparison, users were ahead of vagrants in only two ways. Union and Shadow Queen. Occasionally, if the proper arcs of priests and wizards and high musicians didn''t cast shadows to tune the battlefield, one would have been pierced already. But at some point, there was a violent wind that could turn this parallel world upside down. Whether the hot heat from the sky soaked his face, Yeon-ju raised her head in a reflective manner and looked up. In the air, a light that illuminates the darkness was gathering round in the sky. Goonju pulls out the tyrbing. I have not been completely confident in using it until now, but things are different now. The heat on my face was getting warmer. Suddenly, the vagrants step back. She''s got a hunch. If we don''t stop it, it''ll collapse. I don''t have time to think anymore. Goonju whispered quietly, without delay, drawing his magical power to Thyrbing. Will our ice cube survive? Tra n s la ted by Jp mt l.c o Kihiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiing! Tirbing lets out a tearing scream and starts to emit terrifying magical power. Shadows that wanted users began to revolve around them. The speed of the spinning shadow gradually accelerates, and you move quickly enough to be invisible. Goyong splits, lengthens and joins the rapidly casting shadow. Then, from the ground, the whirlpool shadow suddenly became a complete darkness and began to climb up slowly from below. Later, when the dark veil wrapped around the users, the vagrant shooting struck the veil surrounded by the veil. Grrrrr! At that moment, Yeon-ju almost coughed, but she could barely bear it by breaking her lips. Every time the magic and arrows block the veil, she feels the inside shaking. The horsepower stat was 93 points. One or two of the vagrants will have higher magical power than her. It was also a bundle of arrows, not just one or two. Given those things, the power of Thyrbing was certainly great. Even though he was being pushed, he was holding out for a concentrated fire. It was then. Tran sl a t ed by jpm t l .o Whoo-whoo-whoo-whoo! With the sound of a cracking part of the tent, a white burning window reveals itself. The end of the window was split in two and occasionally a yellow spark appeared to pierce through it, causing a huge explosion. Goon tried desperately to fill the tear, but the hole grew slightly larger. She felt her hands gradually shriveling and her arms gradually shriveled. It is a crisis. It is clear that the veil of shadow will be broken at this rate. You hear the sound of speeding spells around you, but you can''t stop them completely. In the end, it was the moment when the high choir choreographed his lips, thinking that he had to protect even the clan members. That''s it! Hang in there! At Cho Seung Woo''s words, Yeon-ju glanced at me. He was smiling, sweating red. Soon after Cho Seung Woo lightly shakes his left hand, I wonder if the glittering light will scatter with son-in-law, but gradually the dust settled into the ground. . . . Rapid Growth! And at the same time that an uncouth voice was heard, the change began again. I started spreading from the cold ground. It quickly grew into a loaf of bread and began to grow with various colors. Some turned into flowers, some into grass, and some into trees. In a very short time, a new forest was being created around the users. The users and the vagrants were all looking at it with surprised eyes. Contract, Execute! Whoo-hoo! It was when I heard Jo Seung Woo''s cry. The shiver of the turbulent magical power echoes all around, while the growing bushes begin to emit blue light. * Mercenary Road. We''ve done everything you''ve asked for. For now, all the surviving vagrants were stripped and lined up. Well done. Haha. This is nothing. If it weren''t for Mercenary Lord and the Queen of Shadows, she''d be dead. Thank you so much." T r an sl at e d by jp tl .o m Cho Seung Woo politely replied with a hand stroke. After working with the vagrants, their attitudes changed noticeably. Previously, it had tended to be a bit difficult, but that attitude was heavily diluted. I walked in with Seung Woo and looked at the dense bushes that were still standing. I was somewhat aware of this kind of magic. Once the magic is finished and the magic is broken, it will disappear, but I was a little surprised that it was still going on. I decided to double check his information with the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Seung Woo Cho (Year 3) 2. Class: General Wizard (Normal, Mage, Expert) 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Clan: C Plus 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: People who don''t miss opportunities Korea 6. Sex: Male (25) 7. Height Weight: 185.1cm 87.2kg 8. Tendency: Good Chance [Strength 48] [Durability 42] [Agility 51] [HP 46] [Magic Power 89] [Luck 78] (0 stat points remaining.) Cho, Seung Woo, smiled awkwardly and raised his right hand. The back of his hand is a faded blue jewel. Cho Seung Woo glances at the jewel for a moment, then makes a finger and picks up the jewel. I don''t need this anymore. T r a n s l a te d b y p tl .c o Yes? Before I could say anything, Seung Woo pulled out the jewel in his right hand. Then the jewel is plucked out, and a little blood is spilled from the back of your hand with a small hole. A gem that I used to have access to. It''s enchanted to sow seeds, to grow them, to create a protective shield. Is it disposable? Yes, that''s okay. I saved my own life instead of spending it, so I used it appropriately. That bush will probably disappear on its own if the remaining magical power of the gem drops. I felt a bit of a pity, but I was right. I calmly shook my head. Suddenly, Seung Woo''s feet stopped. This place was still surrounded by bushes, where users and vagrants had been fighting a lot earlier. In the middle, 11 vagrants lie face down. Although all the equipment was stripped off, it still seemed to have lingerie that remained hidden from important parts of the courtesy. Anyway, from now on, all I have to do is break the wanderer''s magic circuits. Everyone has a magical circuit inside. In more detail, there is blood in the user''s body and energy flows through the hole. And along the way, the energy flows is called blood flow. Circuits are a circuit that extends from the heart. According to the angels, energy is magically processed through the heart, and only when it flows through the circuit does it exert its original power. There are many ways to break it, but there are three choices you can make now. Heart, haematology, magical circuitry. Among them, my choice is to touch the magic circuits. You can touch anything else, but your heart or blood is more likely to die during the procedure. This does not mean that the magical circuitry is not dangerous, but it was considered the safest of all. The body of the almost naked vagrant reveals a smooth light in the moonlight. A total of six male vagrants and five female vagrants. Before approaching the male vagrant on the far left, I took a quick look around. I see users who survived, except for the three dead. They were staring at the vagrants with a joyful look on their faces, hoping for something. Among them were members of the clan, including Ansol. Seung Woo Jo user. Oh, yeah. T ra n slated by p m tl.com Did you collect any of the equipment from the body? Yes? No. That''s still... I raised my voice to listen deliberately, so all the eyes of all users, including Seung Woo Jo, gathered. If it''s not too much trouble, could you gather everything the corpses are equipped with?" Please. Of course. But if you want to take it... Isn''t that too much? Even if I exclude the damaged equipment.... That''s why I need the help of people here. If you can help us carry it, we''ll give you a reward when you get to the city. Ah. At the end of my speech, I remembered the feeling of a few users'' eyes. Users will lose a lot in the raid of these vagrants. They said they were acting together now, but when they arrived in the city, they were just like everyone else. Some rewards are subtle, but they give us a chance to make up for some of the losses. I quickly turned my head after I finished speaking. Then I could see the high music leaning against the tree. ''High-play, please. Equipment.'' ''Don''t worry. Just trust me, Soo-hyun.'' Pretending to be Chuck. If I could see the intent in my eyes, Ko Yong smiled and started running to the place where the bodies were gathered. Anyway, I made excuses, but this was like my toast. Users seemed to notice each other and began to take one or two steps. Of course, there were still users left. Ansol. You too. Oh, my brother... Gimhanbyol, you too. Take me to Ansol, please. I see. Kim Hanbyol nodded without speaking, and Najjik replied. Later, I looked at Ansol, who was being dragged away by the two, and I looked lightly through the vagrants with a third eye. Whether they had all gone to collect their equipment, the vacant lot was empty except me and the vagrants. I approached the vagrants at the edge, and I suddenly found something and moved to the center. Below lies a man who appears to be a close-knit member. I bent my knees and pressed his arms firmly against the exposed chest. I felt a slight tremor in the palm of my hand touching my skin. I know you''re awake. ! The vagrant''s body flinches for a moment, then stiffens. I infiltrated the vagrant''s interior without delay. Damaging the original magical circuitry is a very difficult task. It is because it is difficult to determine exactly how much magic you want to put in the circuit. But I have a third eye. For example, a vagrant in front of his eyes has 85 magical power. In this case, he can cut the magical power from a line less than 85. If you put a little more in here, you lose your life, but if you lower it too low, you may recover on your own. Don''t open your eyes. When it rises, it dies. The vagrant''s eyelids start to tremble as if he felt a foreign sensation entering his interior. I tightened the knee that was pressing down on the vagrant''s arms and looked inside. At this point, I burst my magic without hesitation. It was because I didn''t need to stall, and I wanted to get it over with and get some rest. Boom! Boom! Khh! Khh! Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Puhuack! At the moment of the explosion, the vagrant''s body is greatly bulged once. Blood flows from your mouth, eyes, nose and ears. He twists his body vigorously with a tearing scream, then rolls his eyes back and sticks out his tongue. He fainted again in extreme pain. One. After checking the degree of damage to the Magic Circuit, I woke up. Ten people remain, including the most important white paper. * A white crouches over a sunny desk. Its identity was the baby unicorn Kim Soo-hyun brought. Whether the radish isn''t strong enough, the baby unicorn slams its head against the desk with its dead face. Sometimes he rubbed his cheeks, smelled them, and shed tears. The baby unicorn, who had been reluctant to leave on his desk for a while, suddenly raised his head. Because I heard footsteps outside the door. Heave-ho! Heave-ho. Are you here again? The door opens wide and you hear a girl''s voice. The person who opened the door was innocent. The baby unicorn smiles and bows again. After turning the light stone still on, he stared at the desk. He sighed and reduced his distance from the baby unicorn. Heave-ho. What if you keep doing this? You need to eat something, okay? Phew. The purity soothed the voice and put down the plate of food, but the baby unicorn didn''t even look. Instead, he lets out a faint cry and wiggles his limp tail. It was a sign that I didn''t want to eat. I told you, he didn''t abandon you. I got caught up in an accident and lost contact. Tsk, tsk.... Don''t worry. He''ll be back soon. Didn''t Ha-yeon, Sang-seong, Jung, Ahn-hyeon, and Bian all go to look for you? He''ll come back for sure. But when my brother comes back, does he really like it when you look so thin? ... Heave. Whether it worked a little, the baby unicorn looks up. After expressing his relief, he scoured his arms with a smile that was very forceful. Later, he took out a round crystal ball and showed it to the baby unicorn. That''s right, good boy. Come on, eat up. You see this crystal ball? Hayeon said that she would use this to communicate. So let''s wait hard. Huh? The baby unicorn sent a questionable gaze. He nodded his head. Soon, I stroked the baby''s unicorn, which began to eat two mouths that made it hard, and the purity breathed out softly. Then I looked down and looked at the crystal ball. Alternating between the baby unicorn and the crystal ball, it was an anticipation that we might hear from Kim Soo-hyun tomorrow. But I still didn''t know the truth. That the communications he wants will only come two weeks from now. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Haha. Hello. Oh, I had a drink that I couldn''t get yesterday, so I got hungover until this afternoon. I''m really not a drinker. So I had to refrain from doing anything, but yesterday, there was really nothing I could do. My brother and I got along pretty well last year, and he said he was finally going to the army. Hahaha. I''ve given the entire station my full time. Ah. Now that we''ve got this part back on track, we''re going to do the next round of humping with the vagrants, and we''re going to do the next round.:) Rifle (312 Times) 1. zjekfksqlc: 1st place congratulations. Haha, I never skipped it this time. It was hot when I saw zjekfksqlc''s rifle.:) Congratulations again on winning first place! 2. LEA: You can see it''s both. It can make a difference. Other users can make a difference.: D 3. sHaremmanias: You have to spit it out and put an end to it. even if it''s a sad ending.:) 4. Haen: I think the Joara guy you were looking at was hot. Hahaha. I''m still a little uncomfortable. You said you''d fix it later, so I''m looking forward to it. 5. Astrain: Thank you for the coupon._(__)_I look forward to working with you further. Rifle (313 Times) 1. Triplet division: Oh, congratulations on number one. I don''t think you''ve met him in number one.:) Have fun losing this one too! 2. Cheongmyun: Ah-ha. I can''t deny it. I saw a slight error. T 3. Battalion: Wish, but not all. Some things work and some things don''t. This item is restricted by angels. Well, for example, you can save a dead user. That''s about it. 4. Threat: Goyeon is unfortunately not very lucky with the equipment. They''re sexy. Oh, I''m sorry. Hmph. Soo-hyun will take care of a lot in the future. Haha. 5. Flute: New Yorkers are men married to Alchemy. Hahaha. Actually, it''s a secret, but new uses are wizards. (Can you understand? Hehe.) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 315 00315 Games I was walking down the street. Suddenly, a cool breeze blows through my nose. As you close your eyes and take a big breath, fresh air rushes into your nostrils like a tidal wave. It was a cold breeze that pierced my frustrated heart and cooled me to the bone. When I opened my eyes again, a vast, invisible meadow spread out in front of my eyes. You can see grass growing long enough to reach below your knees and rolling hills. It''s hard to believe you were touched by a human, but traces of you were here and there. I think we''re halfway there. More than half. Is that so? I think we should turn around today or tomorrow... Soo-hyun, what are you going to do? I halved my steps and turned. Goon turned his head as if he was looking for a way and fixed his gaze on me. Her eyes glow golden, perhaps in the morning sunlight. I look at my slightly retracted lips, and I look back and open my mouth. I think we need to take a brief orientation check. Does anyone know more about the geography of this location? Translate d by jpt l.o . will be departing again in 10 minutes. Keep an eye on the vagrants and rest for a while. Just in case, there was no one there. Everyone was staring at me with their eyes wide open. I had some expectations of the assassin girl who had discovered us for the first time, and as soon as she heard the declaration of rest, she rushed to Ansol. Hiya, hiya. Ugh, yeah? Ha, don''t... Why do you keep harassing me... The archers did not make a move, and the same line of assassins, Ko Song, was in a vague situation. What you wanted in the first place must have been an agent. Tr a n sl a t ed b y Jptl . o Watching the two playing well, I took a step forward. I could feel the rhythm coming from behind my back. The forest that fought with the vagrants had already escaped long ago. The next area we encountered was the meadow, which is where we are now passing by. Characteristics are nothing special except what is called cloud meadow. It was a very severe area, except for the four battles we fought with monsters since we got here. It is not a place where the forest is cluttered like a forest, but the problem is that the forest is too wide. And the terrain was almost similar, so it was really difficult which way to turn. Direction. We''re going west, by the way. West. So you''re going to Eden after all? Yes, but I don''t know exactly where to turn it so I don''t know where Eden''s going to come from. Hoho. My Clan Lord didn''t know anything, did he? Yeon Ju was grumpy with a mean voice. I answered with a light sigh. This is the map I learned the first time I came into Hall Plain. But walking in person is a very different thing from walking on a map. I see. I always pretended to be alone, so I thought you were Dr. Chuck. That''s the year zero. Oh? It''s not a 10-year car? Karr. The joke was clear because I laughed so hard, but I couldn''t say what was hot inside of me. I barely kept my attitude intact. Then I clapped my fingers to play the high notes. It was a sign to come closer. She raises her head coldly, her eyes wide and she starts to flinch, slightly moving her head to the left and to the right. I flicked my finger lightly into Yeon-ju''s nose. Ako. Ouch. It''s too much. Don''t be silly, stop being sarcastic. Yes. Su-hyun was so frustrated that I made fun of her. Don''t worry too much. You don''t have to go after you hit it. Isn''t that right? T r anslated b y p tl.o . The sound of classicism was to go in the opposite direction. Soon I sat there and looked at her, tapping the earth, and I nodded calmly. It seemed like I was in a hurry because I didn''t know the Wanderers had attacked. Of course, it would be great to go to the shortest route, but it was meaningless to suffer from grumbling on your own when my memory is as vivid as it is now. I thought it might be beneficial to think a little more casually as Yeon-ju said. How are you feeling? Tonight, the Eye of Temptation... I asked him, pretending to be a nailer, sticking my butt next to him. The grass is completely shattered as it pounds on the earth. Yes, I''m fine. I think I can use it once more today. Ko Yun replied, not looking at me, but looking at where the users gathered. After the battle with the vagrants, we were able to capture a total of 11 prisoners. There were nine of them left. One attempted escape at dawn, and one killed himself. And using the pupils of his unique ability to seduce, he was extracting information about the remaining nine people every night. Thanks to this, we were able to understand the approximate situation, but that was only part of it. The advanced information I wanted was still out there. There was a reason for that, because of the restriction on the pupils of temptation. According to classicist, there are some limitations to his abilities. The first is that you can only use it once a day. The second is that there is a relatively high probability of success when used for reason. (It can also be used on homosexuals, but I told them that unless they are lesbians, they almost fail.) The third is that reason does not always succeed, but the stronger the mind of the subject, the more likely it is to fail. And finally, the fourth was that if the subject''s mind is broken, there is a very high probability of success without compromising homosexuality and reason. In the present situation, it was a rather unfortunate limitation, but I understood roughly when I resisted the eyes of the monopoly seduction. If there were no such limitations, it would have been literally an incredibly fraudulent ability. Anyway, what I wanted was advanced information. It''s not just information that''s spreading. It''s information that only the top brass know. And the only person who knew such information was the Baek Seoin. ''Then we have to destroy the White Seo-yeon somehow...'' '' Su-hyun, look over there. T r ans late d b y jp mt l . o Yes? When I was deep in thought, I suddenly raised my head to the feeling of pulling my arm. Yeon-ju still wasn''t looking at me. He was still fixated on what he was watching, where the users were gathering. Specifically, there were users who were in charge of monitoring the vagrants. They have their arms bound with torn leathers, clothing, and other odd things. At least if I was a female vagrant, things were a little better. At least I put on a cloth or a hood. It was like looking at a slave. The vagrants were kneeling, with no exception, under the humiliation of their users. I immediately empowered my vision and hearing. You said you were thirsty. That''s why you watered it. Why don''t you drink it? . Is it because there''s not enough water? Then why didn''t you say so? Here, I''ll give you some more. Tsk! Huff...! The one-armed user spits directly down the vagrant''s face. He looks down at the man with a grinning face, and his expression distorts violently. Why don''t you drink? Are you disregarding my intentions? Suck it, motherfucker! Soon, the one-armed user lifts his foot and bashes the vagrant''s head in. The man''s head falls flat on the spit. And the users around him were laughing and watching the scene. I get it, but it''s so scary being human. Yeon-ju shrugged her shoulders as usual. I watched the scene a little longer, and Najjik replied. Tr ansla ted by p tl.c o m I agree. It wasn''t just the one-armed user. Three female users were also gathering around White Seo-yeon to do similar things. Two were forcibly grasping her face and body, and the other one was slapping her cheeks without rest with swearing. Not long ago, they were the only users who heard the name of the vagrant. However, after realizing that they had lost their power, it seemed that they had put the fear aside during their direct surveillance. Since the fear of suppressing anger has disappeared, it is natural to express anger. But I understand that from the same woman''s point of view. You see that priest over there waving his hand like crazy? Yes, I see it. Someone did, and she was being raped by a vagrant at the time. Oh, I just hit a little harder. The White Soyeon Ball is very red. . I got up to get going and decided to wait a little longer. I was going to pretend I didn''t see you because the water was rising. Instead, I gladly watched Ansol and the Assassin girl who put grass headbands on each other. Oh my! Up to your chin? Su-hyun, are you sure that''s what you''re looking at? Leave it alone. You''re not doing this once or twice. Still, I think it''s bad enough today.... We''re gonna kill one of them. Girls still have a lot to dig up... Haha. You won''t kill me. And the robbery is only going to get worse. Users are also colleagues, friends, family, lovers. Or maybe he lost his life. Think of it as a cause and effect. Huh? Yeon-ju narrowed her eyes and turned to me. I glanced at the distant mountains with reflective eyes. However, no mountains were seen. Hmm-hmm? Goonju lets out a deaf voice and soon sticks to my arm. As I turn my head, I can see her rubbing her head against my shoulders. What''s the matter? Suddenly?" All of a sudden. Tell me what it is. Yes? Don''t pretend you don''t know. Have I seen Soo-hyun like this once or twice? Come on, talk to me. You''ve been in such a frenzy in battle, and you haven''t really touched it since you destroyed the magic circuits. What the hell are you up to? I''m not making anything up... I purposely avoided gaze. Later, I could feel something soft on my arm grimacing, but it didn''t shake at all. Really, this is it? Not yet. When? Hehe. I just need a little more time. Not yet. I purposely turn my back and stand up. I know the traits of the Wanderers. I am very well aware of the character of White Seo-yeon. And my final goal was her, Baek Seo-yeon. Messy threats won''t bring her down. If so, shake it slowly, very slowly. And in order to do that, we needed to push the vagrants around us to the extreme. I smiled softly as I watched the ball inflate. Get the wind out of your cheeks. I''m going to play a very interesting game soon. A game? Yes, I will definitely invite you to perform at that time. ? Goonju tilted his head with a face that he just didn''t know. * So. I haven''t found it, and I''m not coming back. Yes, Park Seo-yeon''s beating is searching hard.... Whew. This is driving me crazy. Hyun sincerely wrapped his forehead in a headache. The man standing in front of him took a moment to look at the string and opened his mouth with a cautious tone. I. It''s already been two weeks. By the way." Commander, I think it''s best to assume that the pursuers have been taken by now." Hyun did not answer the man''s question. Instead, I took my hand off my forehead and sighed deeply. I don''t understand. You didn''t just go to White Paper. Kim Da-hye, the Fog Capable. An archer understander. And.... Who was that wizard? He was always so vacant... Are you talking about Lee Yi Yin? Yes, that rare class. Trackers with abilities like that? Does this make any sense? . This time the man kept his mouth shut. But they knew. The man''s words are most likely right now. It was so hard to imagine White Seo-yeon betraying us, and it was also something that should not have happened. Hyun looked up at the man again with an uncomfortable face. Even if Baek Seo-yeon is dead, it''s okay. But if you get caught... Let''s hope he kills himself. ... just in case. Are we done with the Warp Gate repair? Yes. Dorothy and Beth have already been through it. I think I can get through to Halo next week. The man shook his head in excitement. That''s what we''re here to see. Anyway, tell them to stop fooling around. Starting today, we''re going to strengthen our perimeter and search thoroughly. I understand. So are you. There are no exceptions to executives. It''s not even prohibited.... I''ll control it myself, so you''ll have to do just fine. Yes? On account of the man, Hyun snorted. Last time, there was a user called your taste. Ah. Don''t worry about it. The man replied with a bitter smile what had happened. Soon after, he nodded lightly and the man began to walk away. Strangely, the walk of a man was strangely unnatural. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Readers, I wasn''t going to say this before, but some of you want to be warned, so I''ll leave you a review. (There are no warning phrases at the top next time instead.) The next time, some open-minded readers may frown. (It''s not sexual.) So if you find the content offensive, please skip that part and just watch the last meeting._(__)_ P.S. Failed to adjust the quantity of the next meeting part. Sorry about that. Rifle 1. Kanesada: Congratulations on being number one.:) Now that June has declared her retirement, is Kanesada going to emerge strong? Hahaha. 2. Merliwi: Haha. I am currently practicing sage, but I think I will find a mate someday.:) 3. Brainy: Thank you for always leaving a comment. I hope you enjoy reading it._(__)_ 4. podytop: The next time is the main content of the game.:) Maybe it''s a meeting that reveals Su-hyun''s personality well. 5. CemeteryGates: Sounds fun. Later, he returned to reality and became a rocker. Is this how it''s going to be?: D 6. Flute: I''m thinking about it. Even with it, wouldn''t it make it soft and cute? (?) 7. Montgomery Hunter: You''ve already drank from Mule.:) 8. LOVE Autumn: Wishes are big words, but they''re useless. There''s a lot of restrictions. Haha. 9. Dark Side: In fact, in the gospel of love and respect, there is a rumor that love is for the new.... I''m joking! 10. Giant: I wish I could write the ending quickly. Haha. I''m looking forward to hearing from your readers. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 316 00316 Game Stab. Stab. A round moon rises in the sky and near the camp comes the sound of weeping. Beneath the beautiful glowing night sky of an egged star, I was sitting on a vast grass and burning lotus grass. In fact, it was time for me to go into the fireplace. However, at the time of the shift, I was left alone for a short period of understanding from the users who were running with me. because I had something else to do. I took a deep suck at the beginning of the year and threw my gaze to one side. In front of her, there was a tall, straight player and a man who knelt on his knees. His attitude towards playing high music seems to be helpless somewhere. I couldn''t say much about his face, and his eyes had a dull glow of pale gray. So, except for two out of eight, you''re all grumbling against White Seo-yeon? I don''t know about the grumbling, because they''re not all out there. But sometimes he seems to have a problem with that. Me, too." Yes, yes. It must be so sad to get stuck on the chase and not be able to pillage it. Then how are the two of you related to Seo-yeon? T ra nsl a t ed b y jpt l .o Yes, I understand, I''m a bigamist. The understander knows that we have been together since the rites of passage, and Yi Seo-yeon made herself a vagrant. I don''t know the details, but they were close enough to say that they were the backers of the White Seo Yeon. Among the vagrants, it is called a bit unusual, but it follows... Yeon-ju smiled satisfactorily and slowly turned around to look at me. She nods once, blinking her eyes and shaking her hands lightly. Then the male''s eyes regained their original light and immediately hit his head on the floor. It seemed to be hard to hear the rough nostrils up here. Good work. Leave him here and go first. Soo-hyun? I''ll just grab a few things and follow you. Goonju tilts his head for a moment, but soon he turns around and starts walking. The man was still shrugging. I took a quick look at him and walked back to the camp. The camp where the darkness settles is quiet. The bunker guarding the camp looked back, but soon I looked back at the campfire to make sure it was my country. You hear snoring, but I take what I need, being careful not to wake the group up. A bowl of meat stew left over from dinner tonight, a bottle of clean water, and a bottle of healing potion. It was a moment when I wanted to get everything I needed and head to the place where the mattresses converged. Tra n s l a te d b y ptl .co I''m coming, too. Atd''s voice grabs the collar. The protagonist of the voice was the assassin girl who played well with Ansol. A girl''s face flashed on a campfire reminds her whether she was a little bored to stand alone. I refused. No. Why. You''re still young. Since the captivity of the vagrants, the firewall has shifted three times by four. However, he was separated from the vagrants because something special was about to happen today. However, it was impossible to keep the firebed on one side, and at least one person was needed to defend the camp. And one of them won the Assassin''s Girl. I''ll send the vagrant watchers this way soon, so hang out with them. No, they''re not funny. I''m coming, too. Don''t let me play with Ansol anymore? Tsh, shh, shh. The assassin girl raises herself up with a splenic face and sits down again in this sentence. I thought it was cute to see me with such a sharp face. I activated my third eye with a smile inside. Player Status 1. Name: Aptitude (Year 1) 2. Class: Assassin (Normal, Assassin, Runner) 3. Jinmyung Nationality: Still a pure girl Korea Tr ansl a t ed by Jpmt l.o 4. Sex: Female (15) 5. Tendency: Neutral (True Good) [Strength 52] [Durability 65] [Agility 81] [HP 63] [Magic Power 67] [Luck 58] (4 stat points remaining.) ''Year 1... Fair enough.'' Hey, just get away from me. I hate you. Hearing the grumbling girl''s words, I immediately turned around and approached the fallen vagrant. He still falls to the ground and can''t lift his head. I was exhausted because I had been harassed by users for more than two weeks. Get up." I tried to kick the vagrant''s head, but I changed my mind and grabbed his arm and helped him up. He straightened up. The vagrant blinks three or four times, wondering if it was a surprise that he held his arm. Then he starts snoring. It smelled like warm meat stew. I pretended to eat a big piece of meat in a spoon and glanced at him. Do you want a bite? The vagrant bows his head in haste. I''ve been through a lot, so rejection happens on its own. However, he did not miss the swallowing of the neck, bringing the spoon close to his mouth. . The vagrant doesn''t bite the bait cold enough. However, I came out with a conflicted young face and looked at the spoon alternately. In that state, silence flows. I checked the vagrant''s condition with the third eye and then confidently opened my mouth. Aren''t you going to eat? T r a nsla te d by p m t l .c o And it was a moment when I was about to take my hand back. The vagrant closes his eyes and bites the spoon. Soon, I began to think of a look on his face that I could not express in a word. It''s a pleasure to have eaten the right food for a long time. Since I was good at eating and drinking classical food, and I gave him food and drink so long as he didn''t die, it was okay. If you''re done, let''s go. Back to where you belong. Thank you. I burst a smile at the vagrant''s answer and turned back to where the fireworks were. Thank you.I wondered if this is a situation to be thankful for. * After about five minutes of walking, I saw voids and lights up ahead. Eight vagrants were on their knees in a row in the open space. It was a pretty depressing situation because I could not eat well, sleep well, and was harassed by users. Except he''s a drifter. I haven''t touched the vagrants since I broke the magic circuits. To be precise, we have seen the behavior of our users. White Seo-yeon was also one of the most famous vagrants in the car, but she was also a year that directly or indirectly related to me. I had some knowledge of her personality or characteristics and was planning accordingly. That''s why we''ve ignored the behavior of our users. You don''t have to stop me from acting in accordance with my plan. Anyway, it was the first step in the plan. Soo-hyun, you''re here. But that''s... Stu, why did you bring it? As he stepped into the void, he pretended to know him. I nod lightly and send in the vagrant I brought. Users were not taking any action. I thought I would notice it because I had a high performance. The vagrants, who were on their knees in a row, put down their bowls and water, and suddenly everyone''s gaze came together. I turned around for a moment and looked back at the users. They were wondering if they felt any strange airflow in my actions. I opened my mouth calmly with a strong sense of no objection. Today, I''ll only watch the vagrants with me. Everyone else, please return to your campgrounds and stand guard. Tr an s l a te d by p mtl.co There are currently 4 users here. There were two of them, except for me and the high performer. A one-armed user, a raped priestess. Both of them turned to a blunt face to show their pride that they did not bully the vagrant properly today. At that moment, I got an idea and grabbed one of the returning ones. Priest, wait a minute. Yes, yes? Will you stay here for a while? ? The priestess looks puzzled, then nods and turns away. Soon after seeing the one-armed man return to the camp lonely by himself, I slowly looked around. The son-in-law was calm. Special guests and helpers played. Priest just in case. And nine vagrants. The stage is set. I secretly wetted my lips and stood in front of the vagrants. They looked up at me with a flirty face together. I was just about to open my mouth. Stop doing the same thing. A cold voice stopped me from speaking. When I looked back at the source of the sound, I saw White Seo-yeon staring at me sharply. It''s the same thing. What are you asking me to stop? Baek Seo-yeon looked at the stew and the water in front of her eyes, and she was silent. I know what you do with one person every night. If you''re planning on turning us in with food, you should quit. I will never listen to you. You evil bastard. That''s what you think. And the Devil, he''s a bit of a talker. I don''t remember touching you guys. Ha. You killed your comrades, destroyed their magic circuits, didn''t you? You''re the one who made us look like this. What? I did not immediately answer. Instead, I took one lotus candle out of my arms and put moxa on it. That''s funny. You''re the ones who raided the city in the first place and you''re the ones who chased them. And you were taken prisoners. Tell me why I shouldn''t destroy the magical circuits to transport the prisoners in this situation without killing the enemy. . Baek Seoin stared at me with a murderous look without any answer. But it wasn''t particularly gross. Humans are naturally capable of self-rationalization. I didn''t touch anything for sure. I have a problem with that. And every night, we get the Shadow Queen to dig up information. Those of you bums think you deserve it. Personally. I paused and looked at the vagrants'' reactions. One interesting thing is, some of them had a glimpse of what they were expecting. The vagrants have been exhausted so far. I have been blackmailed by users who have been unable to sleep for the past three weeks. Rations and drinking water were minimal. I contaminated my mind with the eyes of temptation that took me every night to accelerate the desolation. And now that the city is almost gone, they will feel apprehensive at every turn. In such a situation, the supreme authority to determine the treatment of the vagrants is now in place. I have a subtle nuance that has never been seen with the attention of the words until now. In other words, the vagrants may be able to live. ''You have an idea. But I heard something else a while ago. I heard there are some Wanderers with issues. Like being kidnapped or being a vagabond for some reason... Phew. You''re playing. So, you''re going to keep those people alive? Seo-yeon Baek, I''m not finished with you yet. Oh really? I''m sorry, but I just need to say one more thing. Cut the crap. Who''s in your black...? Shut up. It was at that moment. When my words fell, the shadow of White Seo-yeon stood up and sealed her mouth. From now on, if you interfere without my permission, you will die. Soon, I could see the vagrants flinching as they sprinkled it full of life around my eyes. I slowly let go of my life and stared at the vagrants who were complaining about White Seo-yeon. Their eyes sank unlike they did before. Listen up. I''m not asking you to forgive me. You don''t care about your circumstances, and that doesn''t make your sins go away. As soon as I get back to the city, I''m gonna put you all on trial by the book. . But some of them are just a little bit unfair. Or maybe there''s a vagabond who wants to get back on his feet and start over. I''m giving you a chance, anyway. The silence lasts for a moment. Oh, it wasn''t exactly silent. I heard White Seo-yeon using the dragon to see how she was going to talk. Then. You''re going to let me live? At that moment, you hear a voice of cautious burial, fatigued. I turned my head and saw a man eating a spoonful of stew earlier. I heard the sound of Baek Seo-yeon roaring next to me, but I didn''t mind. From now on, it''s important to open up possibilities by telling the best possible facts, rather than using obscene words. While everyone''s gaze settled on the man, I slowly shook my head. Unfortunately, I can''t guarantee that. Like I said, I''m going to bring you all to justice. Mmmm... First, let me introduce myself. I am Kim Soo-hyun of the Mercenary Clan Road. And over there is the Shadow Queen''s high song. Have you ever heard of it? Yes, you''ve both heard of it. The vagrant''s voice turns into a clear horn. I suddenly spoke with confidence in my heart. But if you''ve changed your mind, it''s not like there''s no way around it. If you insist, I will only defend the vagrants who changed their minds. Me and the Shadow Queen, both of you. Then. Then it''s entirely up to you. If there is a case of injustice, it will be revealed, and if there is sin, we must establish enough to cover up sin. A ball.... You mean sell information. Think carefully. We''ve already got most of the information on this war. But I don''t think we got it all figured out. There''s Baek Seo-yeon, execute her without a word... No, it''s good to be executed. Anyway, you guys aren''t that bad. Either you go in there, tortured and manipulated, and spit out information and die, or, willingly or unwillingly, you just spit it out, and you''re sure to turn around and grab the lifeline. Oh, no service, but I can guarantee you a relatively normal prisoner life until you get to the city. And" I added a few more words with a bold voice. You may feel it yourself, but the magic circuits will still be alive. It''s going to take a while, but the Temple''s power should be enough to recover. Now, wait a minute... That''s all I have to say. I won''t have to talk about this anymore... Either you kill yourself, or you die trying, or... I paused and pushed the cold stew bowl and bottled water a little further forward. Listen to me, eat. At that moment, the man who first spoke to me leaps forward, and crashes his head into the bowl without hesitation. Soon, he began to eat stew crazily, his eyes unbelievable to White Seo-yeon, and the other vagrants stared with eyes with complex hearts. And I looked at the scene and said, feeling satisfied. Anything else? . Not without it. Then." Now, wait a minute! * I looked down in wonder. The stew and water bottle that was full was cleaned without having to do the dishes separately. Turning to the side, I see a man smoking lotus candle with a relieved face and a female vagrant who later walked out. The woman was swallowing the water she was feeding while her mouth was full of stew. In the end, there were two people who crossed my line. The remaining seven were still in place. Some people seemed harsh, but they still hadn''t stepped forward to see how Baek Seo-yeon was making crazy noises. It''s not enough yet. To be honest, the horses were scattered, but I was going to kill them all later. The information from the White Seo-yeon was more valuable than a hundred such vagrants. But knowing too well how toxic she is, it''s hard to break her mind in the usual way. So, I decided to execute the second plan. Go ahead and open your mouth for a while. You stupid bastards! What, are you just gonna walk away from all that nonsense? How did you...! Stop him again. Town! Town! Town, town! " I took my place and stood up. Then I stepped back and made enough room and opened my mouth to play. High-roll. What''s the situation with the food and water? Neither. They say we can resupply the food, but I think we should have water within the next few days. Then we need to reduce the mouths we eat a little bit. Now that there are two of us, I don''t think the others need it... I shrugged at the vagrants, speaking purposefully. I need you to lend me some strength. I''m happy to lend it to you. You have to pay the interest. How? In bed. I shook my head at the sexual prank of classicism if I forgot. She laughs and approaches me and asks. How can I help you? I''m going to play a little game. A game? You''ll see. I want you to tie those two legs together and put them in a space in front of you. Goonju tilted his head, but he followed my orders carefully. Later, two women were heard in the shadows, each with its legs tied off, and lying among the vagrants. One was known as White Seo-yeon''s henchman, and the other was a woman who responded to my words. And then what? That''s enough. Please only keep it in state until the game ends. As soon as I finished speaking, I pulled out the New Moon Sword. Then he approached the vagrants who were kneeling across the two women. The Moonlight Shining Sword shines with a cool light and shines on the remaining five faces. I found the shoulder of a man of my choosing. Listen up. You take the female team on the left. W-what... Uh, uh! Puck! The man slumps forward with a single scream as he stabs his stomach lightly. I quickly moved on to the next batsman''s understanding. You''re the female team on the right. Ah! Puck! The understander opens his mouth with a knife to his abdomen and vomits out the bloodstream, joyfully rattling. After I took the knife, I took the medicine potion I had prepared from my body. And after shaking it for everyone to see, Najik opened his mouth. The contents of the game are Battle Royale. From now on, you two fight. What, what. Fight. If you win, save this vagrant. If you win, I''ll spare this vagrant''s life. I pointed to men and their understanding, respectively, and then looked at the White Book. Ahhhh! Ahhhhh! Town! White Seo-yeon was shining brightly in her eyes. I put the potion back in my arms, then slowly said. By the way, both of you will die in this condition in 10 minutes. Fight and win, and one lives, or both die. I jumped up and down to see if I couldn''t take it anymore. However, it seemed that the performance of the classical musician was to return to his seat. Ahhhh! Ahhhhh! And Lee Yi-in and the rest of the female vagrant stared at each other indifferently. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, I''m so sorry. I tried to get it up to the reunion part by 1: 00, but it failed again. I thought it would be possible if I saw the plot made, but why is it like this when I start writing? I''m so sorry that I failed to keep my promise this time. Let''s change the subtitle of this part. I''m so, so sorry. Our readers appreciate your understanding._(__)_ PS. I will take one day off and combine it with the next. I came home late for my mother''s birthday. My head was spinning while I was busy writing. T Chapter 317 00317 Reunion % 26 Return Jung Hyun-woo, the man who came out of the attack and the vagrant waiting for salvation. Another vagrant woman who came out of the attack, Shin Ah-young, and an understanding waiting for salvation. And I have no choice but to watch it. The game has begun. If Lee wins, Jeong Hyun-woo can live, and if Shin Ah Young wins, the understander can live. I looked at the two in front of my eyes with an interesting mind and looked at the white paper. Even though my mouth is clogged, I can''t stand the sound of my throat bursting and blood feet on my eyes. It wasn''t a fight for nothing. He had his own ideas about teaming up like that. The Baek Seoin I remember was a rather unusual vagabond. You can''t just generalize them by saying "vagrants," but they tend to stick together. Therefore, I have a relatively small amount of emotion compared to the user. But she''s different. T r a nsla t e d by ptl. o Although White Seo-yeon appeared cruel to the enemy, the vagrants who followed and relied on her were horribly loving vagrants. In a way, I have to say, there is a similar side to me. She was the kind of person I remember. I thought calmly. The White Seo-yeon is poisonous. Even though the eyes of temptation have already failed and any moribund torture has been inflicted, I do not think I will spit out the information on my own. Then we have to use psychomanipulation to gain information, and her mental strength is unexpectedly strong. Then the conclusion was one. White Seo-yeon must break her mind by forcibly preventing suicide. Fortunately, it was the same as I remember. When I saw that the city had already been successfully raided and had been chased all the way to the chase, I drew a big picture. So how do we break her mind? There were several ways, but I focused primarily on the vagrants around the White Seo-yeon. It was because it seemed that if you twist her personality and her relationship with the vagrants well, it would open a path. Anyway, catching the White Paper was an unexpected harvest. It was up to me to use this harvest well or to ruin it. There''s no need to rush off. As Yeon-ryong said, I was going to go slowly and slowly. So, I stared at the two who were still far away from each other with the third eye. Player Status T r ansla te d by Jp t l. o m 1. Name: Yiyin (Year 3) 2. Class: Delusion Sorceress (Master) 3. Jinmyung Nationality: Beautiful Fool Korea 4. Sex: Female (22) 5. Tendency: Chaos Gloom [Strength 16 (-22)] [Durability 8 (-18)] [Agility 10 (-14)] [HP 14 (-32)] [Magic Power 30 (-64)] [Luck 80] (0 stat points remaining.) (Your horsepower circuit is nearly 70% damaged. His condition has recently worsened dramatically. All stats have dropped, except for lucky stats, and continued status may result in permanent loss of stats. Self-recovery is already impossible. A bottle of elixir or at least 6 months of refinement is required to cure it.) One thing I learned through the eyes of temptation is that the person and understanding are the backbone of the White Seo-yeon. He said he made himself a vagrant, and that he and he have been together since the Ritual of Passage. That''s why I tore them up on purpose. Whoever wins, whoever loses, the result is the same. It''s been three minutes. There is no draw, by the way. If they die, you both die. I bend my chin with one hand and speak in a relaxed voice. They were already vagabonds, physically, mentally, and extremely overcrowded. It wasn''t until one of them started to move that my words became a catalyst. The Wanderer who moved first was Shin Ah-young. Both legs start crawling on the floor with their arms tied together by shadows. And this phosphorus, like a madman, has yet to show any reaction. Shin Ah-young stopped right in front of Lee. There were all kinds of negative emotions in her eyes. Shin Ah Young wanted to look at Lee Yi Yin for a moment, but then she waved her hands ferociously. Pair! T ra n s la ted by Jp tl .c o With the sound of the tearing, Ji-in''s face turns back at once. Shin Ah Young''s hands trembled, and Lee Yi Yin''s head remained steady. Soon, his eyes turned round and his mouth slowly opened. Once more, a dull sound followed. Boom! Boom! It''s hard at first, but it''s easy after that. Since the first price, Shin Ah-young started making fun of her hands without hesitation. The combat experience wasn''t going anywhere, even though his current state of health wasn''t normal. Shin Ah-young waved her hands, fixedly aiming at her face, and her head was just hanging down, depending on whether she was going to be beaten without hesitation. Urgh! Urgh! Uhhhhh! Uhhhhhh! Hit one side and hit the other. It was already embarrassing to think it was a fight, but it was getting more intense. Suddenly, his cheeks were swollen and a thin stream of blood was flowing from his mouth. I heard the sound of White Seo Yeon''s screams, but I turned my head to the classician, not caring at all. High-play. Let me go. Yes? White Seo-yeon? Yes, you can still restrain your legs and release everything else. Soo-hyun really. I''m dizzy. Okay. Yeon-ju lets out a smile that is close to a false laugh and shakes her hands lightly. Then I could see some of the shadow surrounding the White Seo-yeon falling away. At that moment, her body swelled once more. Soon, White Seo-yeon noticed that her body was released from restraint, and began to crawl straight to the center. What are you doing?! You stupid bastard! No matter how much Baek Seo-yeon shouted, Shin Ah Young''s hands didn''t stop. After she finally arrived in the middle and pushed her hard, the game got into a state of weakness for a moment. Shin-a-young! Are you crazy? Don''t you know he''s playing with his horse? Tr a n sl a ted by jptl.o m When Seo-yeon opened her eyes, Shin Ah Young slightly shook her head. Then the head that comes down to the shoulder hangs down along his head and covers the face of the bridegroom. Wake up! You." Soon after, it was time for White Seo-yeon to open her mouth again. A strange voice came from between the hair covering my face. move aside. What, what? Get out of the way, bitch! What are you saying...? It''s all your fault! Even if you insist on tracking him down...! Why do I have to look like this now? It''s all your fault, you son of a bitch! Shin Ah-young cried loudly, then pushed the White Seo-yeon forcefully and rushed back to the man. She stares blankly, then reaches out to reflexively. Immediately, when Shin Ah-young touched his teeth again, Seo-yeon grabbed Shin Ah-young''s hair, and Shin Ah-young''s face did not overcome inertia and turned to heaven. That was the beginning of the dog fight. Let go! Don''t let go! Roar! You. Wake up, you crazy bitch! W-well, stop. Stop, stop. Stop." Shin Ah-young turned her head and rushed to Baek Seo-yeon. She seems to be trying to subdue it somehow, but in the end she gets the same haircut. They tear each other''s heads off, roll around, slap each other in the face, and chew their cheeks. He tried to stop them with a face he didn''t know what to do, but he was lacking in power. Literally a mud fight. No more or less. Tr an s lat ed by pm tl . om Kick. At that moment, I heard a faint laugh somewhere. Let me look next to you and see the priestess I arrested earlier. The priest was shaking his thin shoulders, covering his mouth with one hand, because this scene was so ridiculous. You having fun? The priest stopped smiling as he dared to speak. Then he lowered his hand and replied with a sudden glance. Yes, it''s so much fun. Not only that, it''s so cheerful, so refined, so cool. Crazy. I see. It''s difficult, by the way. That''s why it''s hard to see who wins. Can''t we just let them all die? I can''t do that. because he promised to let the winner live. What a pity... What? The priest was amazed by the beautiful voice of what he had found. As I turned back to the center, I saw an unexpected sight. G. Bay! Lee Seo-yeon and Shin-a-young looked pretty funny. Not only was my head blown off, but my nose burst and my lips were torn open and covered in blood. And between the two, where it came from, the gyrus dug in the middle. As each of you breathed, I slowly got up. It was then. Ooh. Ugh" The person who made a subtle sound, whether he was just crying or sobbing, slowly raised his head and looked at me. His face looked polite and stupid, but it felt different. He was staring at me with eyes that were different from before. It was a moment when I stepped forward to the center, keeping my eyes on each other. Lee turns his head for a moment and looks at the downward side of the understanding. And I wanted to see if my eyes were flashing again, and my body became stiff once more. The mouth slowly opens without feeling strange, and a gushing liquid spills out from within. Go, Ga-in? Ah. Ga-in! Ga-in! ''No way...'' Just in case, I put a priest on standby. I was slightly surprised by the unexpected situation. However, I quickly regained my mind and quickly went down to check on his condition. As I forcefully touched the inside of my mouth, I felt my tongue cut in half with hot blood. Eventually, he broke his tongue to make sure he couldn''t handle the situation. I stomped my tongue and straightened my waist. You bit your tongue. Ga-in? Ga-in! Gaaaahhhh! Hey, shut up. Puck! Aah! When the shout of White Seo-yeon kicked her belly hard, she rolled the floor with a single scream. I sighed deeply and looked at the gnat. He''s still alive, watching his body shake intermittently. Shock, excessive bleeding, and suffocation may result if the tongue is bitten and cut off. I won''t die right now, but if I let it go, it''s a sure death. The area is quiet. All I hear is a few breathing breaths. I scratched my head for a moment and switched between Seo-yeon and Eun-a-young. She was in agony with an abdominal grip to see if there was any kick left, and Shin Young looked up at me with a blank face. Thinking about what to do, a thought flashed past my head. ''Maybe this will be okay.'' I quickly organized my thoughts and quietly opened my mouth, looking at Shin Ah Young. I can''t help it. The game ends here. The result is null and void by the entry of White Seo-yeon. Then. Die. Shin Ah-young''s face glows with despair. I turned around and opened my mouth to the music. I''m freaking out. I''m going back to camp. Take care of the four remaining people and clean up this place... It was a moment when I turned around, feeling nuanced to go back like that. As expected, I felt someone grab my ankle. I could still see Baek Seo-yeon holding the boat with one hand. I shook my foot lightly. Yeah, no one''s breaking in. . White Seo-yeon didn''t say anything. I used my foot to force her head to one side. The understanding was either slowly approaching the limit or had already fallen. And barely holding his head up, he was filled with fear of death. She died because of you. No, maybe he, or him, or that guy over there. Either way, if you hadn''t cheated, two of you would still be alive. Isn''t that right? ... Help me. Only the first words popped out of her quivering lips. Until now, the voice that was rougher was shrunk. Suddenly, I felt strange. The peculiar truth of the rising consciousness was a one-time memory. I saw someone''s face overlapping with the image of Baek Seoin lying on the ground. I slowly set my foot on her head. Just like White Seo-yeon did. You''re too arrogant to ask for my life. '' I''m too arrogant to ask for your life. ''I''ll give you a chance. Oh, my God. Say that again. Tel Mi. Tel Mi. Kahahaha!'' Say that again. Help... Please" I snore and turn. I was about to take three or four steps. Immediately, I heard a thumping, pounding on the floor, and a rattling voice flowed into my ears. Game. On the way.... What broke in.... I''m so sorry. Please have mercy.... Please treat your colleagues... . Please. Please. If you could just help me this once... Now I stop walking in a voice that even feels kindness. And as I looked back, I could see Baek Seo-yeon on her knees and knees. I''ve been waiting for this. Well. You''re guilty of trespassing, but it''s still a fun fight. . Very well. The priest next to you said your intrusion was fun, so let''s be especially considerate. Then who do you want to save? Well, what... Yo?" White Seo-yeon said, shaking. I shortened my distance from her without saying anything more. Then he searched his back and handed me a bottle of the medicine he had prepared and opened his mouth so that everyone could hear. It''s a bottle, but it''s good quality. If you use it on one person, you should be able to heal any injuries sustained in today''s game. . I can save them by sharing them with two people.... Then it won''t work that well. Three of them are ridiculous. Well, that''s... You decide who you want to save. I knocked on White Seo-yeon''s head and immediately got up. And I turned my back without a sense of humor. I was walking soon. Suddenly, I met my eyes. She looks at me quietly, but smiles quietly. Thank you. Thank you for watching. I''m glad you''re meeting my expectations. Anyway, I''m going back to the camp with the priest. I''ll take it from here. Oh, my God, I never thought the White Seo-yeon in the world would.... Yeah, I get it. Don''t worry, it only takes two, right? Yes, when the White Seo-yeon''s choice is over. Have a great day. Then, Priest, let''s go. Watching the vagrants as much as you can handle the shadows alone should be enough. I deliberately grabbed the priest''s arm so I couldn''t see any more. The priest once shrugged the vagrants and began to follow me with a big smile. * Come to think of it, that poor woman. Yes? I was on my way back to the camp. The priest who was walking so brightly took off his mouth with a cheerful voice. The first wanderer to fight. We fought harder than ever, and now we''re waiting for a choice. Ah. You did that as part of it, right? I didn''t answer any of the priest''s questions. Obviously, I told the quartet to take care of the two. Shin Ah Young is not injured enough to die, but if she doesn''t choose, she will die. One way or another, we could see it was to kill one and save the other. It was irrational from an objective point of view, but I didn''t like it. The target is a vagrant. Oh, you poor thing. How much do you think you''re dozing off right now? Rule. ''Poor thing. Indeed.'' I smiled inside, saying that I felt sorry for the priest. Perhaps it is better to die here now, before entering the city. No, I''m sure you will. I said I''d save your life, but I didn''t think about it as much as my fingernails. Afterwards, we arrived at the camp, talking about Dorado, and we were able to finish the firewall without any problems until the shift. And the next morning. As expected, the number of vagrants was reduced from nine to seven. After confirming the person with the whitened face and the understanding, I announced the start toward Eden. Now the city was quick. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = White Seo-yeon is a setting that says she is strong in spirit. a woman who doesn''t succumb to as much physical torture as she does to sexual torture. But like everyone else, there is a weakness, and that weakness is the nature of the white paper in the text. But as some of you have said, she''s already taken captive. Stabbing hard doesn''t spit out information on your own. So I''m going to slowly shake my mind. And when you go back to the city, that''s going to happen, and there''s going to be a lot of ways. And I put in a little bit of recall today. The content itself is simple. Now, there''s been a lot of point switching, so we''ve pointed out that it''s less immersive, and we''ve only inserted some of it in the middle. In the future, when we have the right opportunity, we will insert additional content. Recently, my mind seems to be rushing without me knowing. I applied for 23 credits this time. We don''t have that yet, but we don''t want to use it as a chase. I will try to be calm again. Thanks for always cheering me on.:) Rifle (315 Times) 1. Lamude: You''re number one! Haha. Congratulations.:) Have fun reading it again! 2. Kingsleigh: Thank you intellectually. I''ve been thinking about it for a while. I felt the need to keep my end of the bargain as fast as possible. Slow writing became a habit, and it didn''t heal in a day. I''m asking other writers for advice. Now we''re studying omissions and compression. (I''m not getting kicked out, I''m doing it because I think I need to. Haha.) 3. Service: Make the most of it, forget what you need and kill it. I think it fits the character. 4. NinthSky: Hmm. That''s an interesting idea. I''ve also imagined that if you live well and suddenly come across a stranger and die, if you have to be this enemy, Hmm. Haha. A little bit. 5. Admiral C: You''re off the hook. Haha. Royumi, Royuna, Royura, whatever. Rifle (316 times) 1. Order: Oh, congratulations on number one. I was surprised that I could see that someone was familiar with it.: D 2. Consumption: Maybe I should try harder. If you''re as bored as you can be and you don''t feel uneasy about what''s going to happen in the future, you''ll be golden. It must be very difficult. Haha. 3. Natural Nature: It seems to them that I lacked a description of the vagrant''s cruelty. I will do my best._(__)_Ah. Look forward to hearing from White Seo-yeon soon!:) 4. Latino doll: I''ll give you one hint. Haha. Oh, what can I tell you? This hint is too big. It will appear in this part of the war. 5. IL: Thank you. Personally, I want to keep my own colors and accommodate your readers'' needs to the fullest extent. Haha. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 318 00318 Reunion % 26 Return I climbed back up the road to check on the drifters'' condition. Now, among the seven remaining, a cool stream of air flows through. The potion I gave to White Seo-yeon contained exactly two lives. And the user she chose was an undertaker and an understander. What were Jeong Hyun-woo and Shin Ah Young thinking as they were dying? And how the rest of the vagrants might have watched it. The answer came out, and after that night, White Seo-yeon and the two people she had saved have hoped for a complete future. In addition, the strength of the White Seo-yeon was definitely reduced. No matter how fierce she was, the game that day showed a dark expression that was memorable. At first, users thought it was odd that the number of vagrants had decreased. However, I soon did what I wanted to do to make sure that the priest spoke well. One thing that has changed since then is that user harassment has focused on White Seo-yeon and her henchmen. It''s hard to say the other four were treated well, but the harassment was significantly reduced and the food and drinking water were distributed normally. T ra n sl a t ed b y jpt l. o And now, we''ve been walking down the street, keeping our own camp. The grasslands that followed the forest were able to escape three days ago. After the grass that was full of bushes, the area that came out was a barren field. As opposed to the grasslands, a rugged and lonely landscape was unfolding before my eyes that was invisible to grass. The open terrain was no different from the grasslands, but I was a little relieved after entering the sand logs. From here, it was clearly memorable, so I was able to navigate as I used to. So I pushed the march unconditionally, with the exception of the mid-required rest, and as a result I was able to reach King''s Tomb, called the midpoint of the field, faster than I expected. Wow." Wow. Wow. Ansol, the assassin girl and the courtesan were amazed at the excavated ruins. The King''s Grave is essentially a Pentagram (pentagram) symbol of holiness in the shape of a pentagram star.), and the uppermost sanctuary was surrounded by such majesty as the pyramid. Ansol talks about something and then rushes to me. Then he asked me a question mark on his head. Brother. Brother. I have a question. Yeah. What do you want to know? Tra ns l ate d b y Jpmtl. o m This is the tomb of the king you discovered. But it''s so big, why hasn''t it been discovered so far? Oh, it''s simple. Do you remember when you first discovered the dungeon of Vivian? Conversely, as I asked the question, Ansol blinked for a moment. However, soon after the exclamation mark changed, the question mark seemed to have found the answer. She claps her hands together for a sound of mating. Ah! This is the end of the road! Yes, you''re smart. Then how do you know you found the king''s tomb? Asking as he shrugged his head, Ansol replied with a shrugged face. Heh heh. Also, smart.... I just snuck into my brother''s room and accidentally read it... Heheheh heh. Huh? What? I doubted my ears for a moment. From what I''ve seen, sometimes things in my office disappear from time to time. But I didn''t think it was that strange. Honestly, I thought it was because the tea cups I drank were gone. You look away, and you see a bunch of frozen anvil. Her face said, I was embarrassed. It was very clever. Uh, Burber. Ansol. You... In a stern voice, Ansol clammed his lips like a clump. It was a gesture of determination to exercise the right to remain silent. Anyway, this was a moment when I wanted to take a step forward to teach him a lesson and fix his habit. T ra n s lat ed b y jp m t l.c o Soo-hyun. It was then that I heard the voice of classicism calling to me. She stops walking and turns her head. What''s going on? Now, wait a minute. Yeon-ju had an unusually intense glow. She signals everyone to stop, and stares at one side, revealing a tense light. I immediately aroused my magical powers and triggered the sensation and Occupy in the direction that the high performer was looking. Thrash! "Huh? At that moment, I felt the strength of the powerful magic within the widespread range. I felt a slight tingling sensation in my body, even though I was a little distance away, how explosive it was. High-roll. Direction and distance. I think they''re approaching from the east a bit. No, pretty much. It''s not very consistent, but if you follow this path, you will definitely encounter it. I can''t quite figure out the distance yet, but with such strong magical power... Maybe soon... . What do you want me to do? I just don''t feel comfortable living like this. In the words of classicism, I was immersed in thought. I chose this path because it was the quickest way to Eden. Moreover, the King''s Grave is already under siege and is believed to have stabilized somewhat. So I assumed it wouldn''t be too dangerous, but my expectations were off. Of course, other users may take this route, but the city is currently in a cluttered situation and it was just too dark a life to give up. ''No, wait. This magical power...'' In case you''re wondering, I lowered my hand to prepare for battle, which I used to feel familiar with. And I opened my mouth to the users, praying that it wasn''t. Tra n s lat e d b y p m tl.com Let''s move in a direction where I can feel the magic. I''ll take the lead, but just in case, please be prepared. After saying that, I made a quick mockery of walking in a direction that felt magical. Sis. Thank you... Ugh, yeah? Suddenly, I heard Ansol sigh of relief behind his back. That''s a 20-minute walk on the news. I felt the strength of my magic or life intensity on my skin gradually intensified. You begin to see the visually stirring of rough dirt in front of you, who is leaping with wind magic. I stopped and gazed quietly at the center of the dust. Then, I could also see that someone was running at an incredible speed. ''I can''t live with myself.'' After raising my eyes to confirm the identity of that ''someone'', I sighed deeply. I hope not... Soon after, I raised my hand quietly as the protagonist came into the vicinity. He glanced at me once and passed me by flying the wind as it did. And as I counted exactly three seconds into my mind, the sound of magic and earth friction resounded around me. Soo-hyun? Fuyu. At that moment, my life, which had just stabbed my skin, suddenly withered. Soo-hyun? Soo-hyun! Huh. T r anslate d by p t l .o The main character of the dust was my brother, Yoohyun Kim. I hope not, but my brother has broken my expectations. Soo-hyun...! Hey, wait a minute. I stopped my sentence in advance because it looked like I was going to come running and hug you right away. My body is fine. You''re not hurt. So let''s start with an open arm. Huh? Uh, uh. I saw a lot of eyes. Yoohyun Kim and Soohyun Kim are the Brothers Complex. I wanted to prevent the rumors. He pauses for a moment, then gently lowers his left arm. And your right arm. . You don''t think I want to stroke my head again? '' The brother slowly lowered his right arm to see if he liked the cold reaction. However, I doubted that looking at my head with the eyes of a heavy regret, if there was any honey on it. Soon, while everyone was watching, me and my brother slowly shortened our distance. Soo-hyun, are you hurt? Huh? Yeah. I''m fine, except I''m a little tired. Phew. Good. So you''re coming from Mule? Yes, but what are you doing here? I didn''t ask for an answer. As I had already guessed, I tried to shoot my brother sharply. And my brother clears his throat, avoiding my gaze, if he felt that there were thorns on my tone. Soo-hyun, don''t say that. I''m sorry.You said you were going to Mullo... But things happened, and I''m worried about my brother... Ha. So, it was good that you came alone without any action. No, that''s not it... Will you be quiet? Raising his voice in frustration, he scratched his head with a handsome face. ''What the hell are you thinking?'' What if the high performer hadn''t noticed the magic? And if you don''t know I''m coming back, and the road crosses, and you just walk right into Mule? It was horrible to think of. Maybe I just let him go like this without paying him back in the car twice. I stared at my brother for a while, and I closed my eyes with a deep sigh. And I trimmed my beating chest with deep breaths. I just felt like it was all my fault. This wouldn''t have happened if I had a crystal ball for long-range communications. You''re out of your mind. Do you know how many thousands there are? But what are you going to do...? Haha. Soo-hyun, I didn''t come alone. When I opened my eyes to see what I was talking about, I could see my brother pointing in one direction. There, a group of users rushed in. * Huff, huff, huff, huff! School, school, school, school! Users who managed to escape looked awkwardly down at the floor and gasped for air. Some users'' faces were bluish, even though they ran quickly. If anyone who didn''t know what was going on saw us, we would look like a rescue. I was also embarrassed. It was true that he did not come alone. Many of the mercenary clans, Hamill clan members, and even one clan road native were seen. Oh, brother? Huff, huff! Cow, Sola! Tongue, brother! Huff, puff! As Ansol ran with his eyes wide open, Ahn Hyun barely responded and began to sigh again. Once again, I opened my axe and looked around my brother, but he was looking at the mountain. I sigh again and approach the clan members on the ground. There were many users, but the next people who caught my eye were clans. I turned to a woman with light blue light on her hair who was spitting gently at her waist. Soon after, she quickly clears her mouth and raises her head, noticing that I was approaching. The identity of the woman was determined. are you okay? Hak, Hak! No, it''s okay. Hak, Hak! . Hak! But why, then, did the question change, the thought, the rush? Hac! While everyone was breathing heavily, a light smile burst out from here and there. I look back at the clan members, feeling a little shy. As a result of the discomfort, all but the baby unicorns were visible. Everyone had a weary look on their faces, but their expression was that they were relieved to see me. Particularly, Reason Jung kept on saying if there was anything he wanted to say. However, I was scrubbing my eyes like a sore throat, and I was making snoring noises. To be honest, there were some aspects that I didn''t quite understand. It was unexpected for my brother to run to save me, even if he liked me. However, the fact that they look this tired now is probably because the tension that they have been pressing on has been loosened at once. I was thinking about what to say to the clan members, but I ended up saying something bold. Everyone... Why did you come? It must have been a hassle. Soo-hyun, you can''t say that. We''re clan lords. We''re clan lords. We''re worried about them. I couldn''t wait to see if he was still alive. you confirmed that I''m alive? Yes, I did, thanks to Vivian. Jeongyeon could barely breathe, but she had her own voice back. Later, when I looked at Bian, I could see if the shameful cells had degraded and one female alchemist lying on the floor (). Vivian turns her head slightly to the side, lying down to see if she heard what she heard. Then he looks me in the eye and proudly nods his head, then he searches his body and pulls out a record the size of an A4. It was me and Vivian''s (dependent slave) contract. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh my. It''s hot again today. I wonder when the day will get cooler. Actually, I''m here to tell you that there is a character that I captured with a motif when I captured a character named Kim Soo-hyun. It''s a character called dual skill in a movie called public enemy steel. At that time, I met Heavy Steel and Binoculars in the orchard, and I vaguely remember what Heavy Steel said. I don''t remember exactly, "Your child shows you good things and lets you do good things (?) You treat other people''s children like that. I think that''s what you said. Haha. I had a good time, so I recommend it if you haven''t seen it yet!: D Rifle 1. Triplet division: congratulations on number one. You got first place as fast as you said you would. Haha.:) 2. Blame: Oh my God. For five days... Where have you been...? * Sobbing * Ah. I gave a simple answer to the same person who used to ask the same question in a reflow, and everything about the vagrant seems to be too long to explain here. Hm. That''s a lot of reasons. And it''s not just separating people from vagrants, it''s even more granular. To explain properly, the ''Origin'' created by the vagrant and its'' Origin ''are now. Well, it''s a spoiler, so I''m going to keep it a secret. Haha. We''ll talk about it later.:) 3. Usainbolt: Thank you for your coupon._(__)_I look forward to working with you further. 4. Eternal Zion: Yes. All right, you''ll probably see Soo-hyun''s party on their way home next time. Haha. Lots of fun left.:) 5. Yoo Yoon: The correction is complete. Best regards, 6. Myeonghak Jung''s Day of Mutual Cooperation: No. I''m not gay. I''m not a woman. He''s just a man with a healthy rationale. Believe me, please. T 7. Akitsuki: Humans are originally called self-rationalization animals. I''ve been there. Memorize reflects a lot of that. Romance when I do it, infidelity when I do it. 8. SP: Thank you for your comment. I hope you''ll always be happy to finish your day by looking at my novel.:) 9. zjekfksqlc: I filled out the credit this time, is it that hard? I don''t feel like I''ve never done this before. T 10. hohokoya1: Thank you. We''ll make sure we get all the grades and novels!: D Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 319 00319 Reunion % 26 Return After sharing a very uneasy aftermath with the clan members (some clan members had to sweat to soothe their tears.), I could barely hear from my brother before and after. At first, he tried to leave on his own at the risk of extreme opposition to the Hamill clan members. But at that moment, the members of the mercenary clan who were chasing my trail visited me, and I learned that I was alive in the contract of Vivian. And they were willing to unite and organize a rescue party to take me back. However, even though everything was fine, I was thankful for organizing the rescue team. After all, the users in front of me were the only ones who stood up naked in the yard who might lose their lives. I made sure he was alive.... It''s right in front of me.... My heart is still pounding. She placed her hands on her chest and said with a loving voice. Knng. Me too. Do you have any idea how surprised I am? Yu, Yu Yang. Enough with the tears. The leader will be in trouble. Haha. Tr a n s lat e d by jp t l .co When Shin Yong showed a good smile, Yijeong looked around the blemish and wiped the eye area with the back of his hand. Looking at that, Ahn Hyun smiled maliciously and whispered to me quietly. Huh-huh, brother. Do you want a brother? Huh? What? As soon as I heard my brother was missing, I wasn''t in a frenzy. Especially because Ha-yeon''s sister and the well, and the three Im Han-na, have become a sea of tears... I envy you! ? Hearing Ahn Hyun''s words, I tilted my head. Even though Jeongyeon and the reason were the same, I did not understand that I was crying until the end of time. As you turn to look at her, you see her standing quietly behind her with her hands bent. Tr a ns l a t e d b y jp m tl .com Then she looked me in the eye and shook her head with a smile. Since he is an archer, he heard An-hyun''s whisper because his ears were bright. Suddenly, I was curious about her mind. ''I''ll have to find out when I get a chance later.'' I opened my mouth so calmly. Anyway, thank you all so much for coming. And I''m sorry if any clan members were surprised by me. No, brother. I didn''t doubt that my brother would come back. And no one would have expected an ambush. I want you to come back in one piece. Wouldn''t you say, ladies? Aah! Ahn Hyun was hit by Jeongyeon Jeong and Yi Jeong. Later, I looked back at the man who was groaning on the floor. Behind him was the awkward face of the inspiration and Kim Han-suh. Ko Yeon-ju and An-sol rushed to meet the clans a long time ago, but unfortunately, Gimhanbyol was staring at the ground with his eyes lowered. Anyway, as An-hyun said, I and my clan have returned safely, so I guess you can stop worrying... Oh, by the way, introductions are late. New recruit from Mule this time.... Hm. User Identity. Gimhanbyol. This way. At last, I thought I was free of the barley sack, but the old man approached me with a bright face and greeted me. Nice to meet you, I''m Lee Man-sung, who just joined us. Hello, I''m Jeongyeon. Congratulations on your participation. Haha, thank you. Since the beginning, you have been unwittingly disruptive to Clan Lord, but I ask you to take care of it. We''re the ones who ask for it. Oh, and I think you''re a little old, so you can speak freely. Among the clan members, Jeongyeon greets as the representative. The old man smiled and shrugged his head to see if her first impression was good. Tran s la t ed by jp t l .co Later, I could barely sigh as I watched the passage into the natural introduction time. It was then. Mercenary Road. At the same time, when I heard a voice calling to me, I turned around, and I found an unexpected person. Behind me, two men stood with a slight smile. One was Sung-hyun, whom I saw earlier. And the only one left is... It''s been a long time. It was a new dragon. One load. And you, New Yorker? You remember. It''s good to see you alive. Oh, yes. But why are you two here...? And you didn''t see him earlier. I was a little preoccupied with the idea of sharing the afterlife with the clan members. Haha. And... Seong-hyun and Shin Jae-ryong looked at each other for a while, and then Shin Jae-ryong opened his mouth first. Actually, I joined the rescue party by chance. Coincidence? When I asked him again, he replied with a handsome expression. Yes. After I came back from exploration, I had some things to sort out. For a while I was running around in a frenzy, and I was just finishing cleaning up, and I remembered the Mercenary Road. I was going to say hello to you for some help... We''ve received word that you''ve gone missing. Then. You joined the rescue party to save me? Tr a n sl at e d b y p tl.co As soon as I heard the words of Shin Jae Ryong, I thought, ''What kind of person is this?'' I thought. He smiled and said. You saved my life. When I heard that there were no priests in the Mercenary Clan, I joined to be helpful. If I didn''t know better, I thought it would be more difficult to pretend that I didn''t know when I found out that my husband was in trouble. I see. I straightened my chest and barely nodded my head as I began to feel frustrated. Maybe.... I thought I was just looking at the world too much. However, I soon lost my mind with a long sigh, and this time I turned my gaze to Sung-hyun. Seong-hyun looked at me with a slightly embarrassed face and opened his mouth with a shy voice. Ah. Actually, I was asked by someone I know. Acquaintances? Yes, I''m more like a savior than an acquaintance... Anyway, I''ve always had a close relationship with Hamill Lord. So just in case.... Haha. I''m sorry. I didn''t realize Mercenary Road was Hamill Lord''s brother. I think I know what you mean. No need to be sorry. No, thank you. Sung-hyun said that my structure was not the main purpose, but in the worst case, I participated to persuade Yoo-hyun Kim. Rather than the strange behavior of the new dragon, I nodded without any awkwardness because of this reaction in Hall Plain. Seong-hyun wanted to take a quick look at my eyes, then began to stare at one side. The direction of his gaze was where the vagrants were being held. Mercenary Road. Now, I have a lot of respect for being here. May I ask you a question? Yes. Is this about the wanderers in captivity? The moment I said that I was a vagrant, I felt a veil in Sung-hyun''s eyes for a moment. T r a n s l at ed by p tl.c o I knew it. These were vagrants.I saw a few familiar faces, so I thought I''d see them. But how did you catch it? I made a bit of a splash on my way out of Mule, and they followed me. So, reverse intercept, kill most of them, catch some of them. It was a very simple and clear answer, but the weight of the answer was not at all light. While I heard the tremendous elasticity of Seong-hyun and the new Jae-ryong, I carefully observed the White Book story of the shivering vagabonds. She stares at the ground without raising her head at all the noise around her. Do you know a vagrant named Baek Seo-yeon? Seo-yeon Baek...? Is that evil girl here now? In case you were wondering, Seong-hyun had a surprising reaction. The polite person''s face became stiff at one moment, so I thought I was mistaken. "No, I don''t think so. '' Notoriety is a well-known Baek Seoin among vagrants, so it must have been heard of a person like Sung-hyun. Do you know White Seo-yeon? Everyone knows. Damn, because of that evil girl... Oh, I''m sorry. No, thanks. On the way here, a vagrant named White Seo-yeon seemed to have quite a name. It''s not even named. Is it really the White Paper, by the way? I can''t see my face well... While saying this, I felt like there was something solid going on. Anyway, it wasn''t bad for me to say the enemy is my friend. Sung-hyun carefully examined the place to see if he really wanted to confirm that White Seo-yeon was captured. Then, I opened my mouth in a quiet voice. If that vagrant really is a White Seo-yeon.... . Mercenary Lord, you have built a great empire on the North. Especially in this situation. Haha. In Sung-hyun''s words, I replied by smiling lightly. It was a matter of whether we could end up on the line to build the ball, or change the North Continent, or even the future. * After joining the rescue party dramatically, we came together on our way back to Eden. And on the way back to the city, I was able to hear the details of the current situation. The priority I asked was whether or not to support Hailo. Sung-hyun cared about this. There is no formal support request yet, and they have not given a clear answer that they are also in discussion. It''s just, Before, I had to limit the Warp Gate, but it was a little funny to see the Warp Gate activate as soon as the invasion took place. I said it perfectly. You say you have not yet closed the Warp Gate, except for the city you were attacked in, but you need to watch a little more. Perhaps the exact moment of truth is after the occupation of the Western Common City of Heilo. Anyway, compared to the car, there was only one thing that changed. It was that the vagrants raided Mule first, then invaded the western city. Dorothy and Beth have long since fallen into the hands of the western continent, and now even Halo is in danger. The Golden Lion and the Friendly Clans have not fully recovered from the failure of the Steel March expedition, although their current enemy forces have not been clearly identified. So the process of organizing reinforcements is also challenging. If you don''t want to see it, you can give up Halo. It''s a video. There is a saying that if you try to stop it, you will be completely burned. We need to know the exact target. Mule was lost in contact with the invasion, and Dorothy and Beth only heard about the invasion and the request for rescue, but didn''t get any details. In this situation, the vagrants who raided the city (?) The catch was literally worth more than a thousand dollars. Especially since White Seo-yeon is a vagrant close to the head office, she cannot say the value of the key information she spits out. In the end, the matter was how quickly it broke the spirit of the White Seo-yeon. And this was the problem I was thinking about and thinking about the whole time I was coming home. It was hard to play the same game as before, since I had already started traveling with my acquaintances. And I wondered if it would work again. ''Either way, right now it''s better to go back to the city.'' There are also limited options available in these limited spaces. Back in the city, back in Clan House, there will surely be ways to open a gap. . As I slowly woke up from my thoughts and looked up at the sky, I saw a blue sky. Suddenly, I felt like my head was completely emptied. I was troubled by my brother the whole time, but I was walking out to the side with an excuse to think for a moment. Soo-hyun Kim, Soo-hyun Kim! When I was walking around the sky for a while in a good mood, I felt a sudden leap of faith. It''s Vivian''s voice. After a few moments, you can see her face wafting across a bunch of reminded faces. I dared to open my mouth. Why? Your brother said he''d be in Eden soon. Then why are you just walking around looking up at the sky? I need to think about something for a second. What do you think? Yesterday? I nodded my head. I wasn''t the only one worrying. I had the opportunity to stand with Vivian yesterday, and I told her some of my thoughts. If the opponent were her, she could speak freely, and perhaps think of a better way. (In fact, you didn''t say anything about boring times.) Hehe. I see. You got a better idea? Just one or two? What about you?" Hehe. Actually. I''ve given it some thought. Hehe. ? I stared at Vivian half-expectantly, doubting that something was pouring out a confident laugh. She raises the tail of her mouth in my eyes, searching for words in her arms. I''ve got a great idea. That''s two things. What? Don''t burn it. Tell me. Hehe. Just wait a little longer. Brother. Where else did you learn that phrase...? Vivian said in a small voice, Ahn Hyun. After answering, I reached out my hands. A white glowing sphere floats round on her right palm, and a thick book is held in her left hand. It was Ordo Mavolo''s assistant journal with order. ''No, that''s what Ordo said... Why do you have a book?'' I was very curious, but I waited quietly for Vivian''s words with a few tips to hear. She smiles softly and opens her mouth in a cheerful voice. It used to be. Do you remember the information on the Goose Apparel in Ordo of this order? Goose Apparel? I remember a few, but not all the details. Anyway, I was about to activate my third eye towards the white sphere because I could see it now. I see Eden! You turn your head in reflection to someone shouting loudly. In the front, Eden, literally an Eastern town, is showing up as small as it is. I made my way straight to Vivian. Do you have a lot to talk about? Yeah, a little bit. Yes. Let''s go back to the city and talk again. Hehe. All right, I''ll wait for that. I will make you not regret giving me Ordo of Order. You can count on it. I don''t know what the hell he was trying to say, but he seemed to have a sharp point. Later, I turned around and watched Vivian, and I decided I wouldn''t stand by and listen if she was talking nonsense like Margarita. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Haha. Some of you are expecting to use contracts. Yes, I was able to confirm the death of Kim Soo-hyun with the absence of a contract. If Kim Soo-hyun dies, the contract will be terminated on its own. You can check the continuity of the contract by contacting the temple. You can, of course, put in the conditions after death, but it also increases the weight of the contract.:) Rifle 1. Usain Bolt: Haha. Congratulations on winning first place. Yes, Vivian is almost half slave.:) 2. MTBear: Oh my. It scares a lot of people when you apply for a full credit. Hahahaha.I ''ll try my best, though. 3. Grandson Man: I''m Royujin, so you can rest assured. Who''s Big Joint Royumi? Yeah? 4. hohokoya1: In the meantime, it will be warm. There are exceptions, of course. When the vagrants come out....: D 5. irenairis: Haha, no way. If I remove the anvil, I''m probably going to be beaten by a mole. 6. NinthSky: Uh, how did you know? It was in the modern world. I even put a picture on my pillow.... I''m joking:) 7. MERLIWI: I''m thinking of banning a word about you very soon. Haha. 8. araoj: No. There''s no history of the past. It''s the information I asked you to do the other day about your brother''s gait. 9. Anaski: I''m glad you had fun. We wish you all the best for your hard work! 10. Rangmansei: Thank you for your support. We will continue to work hard._(__)_ Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 320 00320 Reunion % 26 Return Oh, it''s the city! I''m really in the city! We''re alive! We''re alive! I''m alive... Ugh... Ugh." The moment they entered Eden, users shouted as if they were leaving the city. Some of them sat down and burst into tears, but it was tears of joy of life, not tears of sorrow. Initially, it took three or four weeks for the schedule to take about three or four days. I never expected it to happen like this, and I also had a new feeling that it was a city I had seen for a really long time. No, as soon as I got here, I secretly summoned the classical. So, what happened to that? Yes? That? T r a ns la t e d b y p m tl . o At first, Yeon-ju opened her eyes wide, but as I looked at her, she smiled deeply. Ah. Equipment? Of course I took care of it! On the way here, it looks like some of the users are wearing them. Yes, there was so much equipment, it was packed as tight as it could, but there was no room. So once I had all the things that I wanted to be okay with, the rest of the damage was done, but I asked them to put on something that I could use. At the end of the anthem, I glanced at the users celebrating each other with a third eye. Her sledges are good, but it was just in case. After quickly reviewing the equipment information, I was able to sigh for relief. Fortunately, no good equipment was seen to be extraordinary. I thought about some rewards I promised users. Most of the equipment was damaged to the point where she said it would be a bit more serious, but it could be quite useful if it could be repaired. T ran sla t ed by jp tl.o m ''It looks like you''re getting it now.... Should I just give you what you''re wearing...?'' By the time I thought about it, the high notes carefully spoke to me. Soo-hyun. I have an idea if you''re thinking about the reward problem... Yes? Oh, yes. Tell me." Why don''t you tell them to take what they''re wearing? Wouldn''t people be very grateful...? I could see that my eyebrows were slightly raised with the end words, so I thought similar to mine. The capture of the vagrants, especially the White Seo-yeon, was certainly an epidemic that could wipe out the entire North. I am at the heart of this event, so the name of the mercenary will be known naturally. In addition, the users who rescued the rumor also contributed. In other words, it was to provide a good awareness as a reward for the equipment that was no longer needed. I nodded my head at a time because I was familiar with the rippling effects of rumors whispered in my mouth. Yes, you did. You said you got gold coins and jewels, right? Yes, not that many. Less than 500 gold coins and 20 gems? Leave the jewels and share the Doubloons. Please speak appropriately. Haha. I will. Yeon-ju smiled beautifully and replied. Soon, I turned and ran to the users, and I walked back to where the clans had gathered. To be precise, there was a new dragon with the clan. Of course, I didn''t forget to look at his information again on the way. Player Status T ran sl a t ed b y Jpm tl. o m 1. Name: New Jae Ryong (Year 4) 2. Class: General Priest (Normal, Priest, Expert) 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: The Effort of Fortitude, Unbendable Will Korea 6. Sex: Male (42) 7. Height Weight: 176.2cm 73.8kg 8. Tendency: Good Passion [Strength 78] [Durability 82] [Agility 74] [HP 90] [Magic Power 84] [Luck 68] ''The clan seems to have been disbanded.... This should do it.'' It was not user information that was eye-opening, but it could be considered compliance enough. Above all, I liked the tendency. Moreover, the current lack of priests in the Mercenary Clan made me think it would be a good idea to take advantage of this opportunity. Shin Jae Ryong. Ah, the Mercenary Road. Through the clans clinging to each other, Shin Jae Ryong replied with a soft middle-aged smile. Tra nsla te d b y jp tl.c o You''ve been through a lot lately... Thank you so much for joining the rescue team. Haha! You''re welcome. I was just acting on my convictions. And I owe him. I see. It''s a little hard to just part ways anyway. Do you have any next plans...? Oh, there''s nothing here. As if you haven''t found the right place yet, Shin Jae Ryong shakes his head calmly and replies. Then I opened my mouth with all my heart because I had nothing to say. Then I''d like to invite you to the Mercenary''s Clan House. I have something very important to tell you. Ah. New Jae Ryong was also an active user in Hall Plain for 4 years. As if he had realized the meaning of my words at once, he made a slightly dazed look on his face and replied with an awkward voice. Ah. Yes, I understand. So when do we start looking? Haha, you don''t have to be so burdened. Speaking of which, you''re welcome to stay the night. New Jae Ryong would need time to think, and I didn''t even intend to force him to join for free. Whether he had just calmed his panicked mind, he had a relaxed look. Soo-hyun! We''re done talking. Then, behind my back, I heard the voice of classicism. Let''s turn around and see if the story went well. She was staring at me with her confident face. Well done.What did he say? Everyone looks happy. No, it''s not actually satisfactory. He even gave me Doubloons. He was about to bow down. T r a nslat e d b y p m t l .co m You''re exaggerating. It''s true... A temple. In a situation where almost everything is lost by the raid, my reward will feel like a rain of drought. I turned my gaze and looked at the users, and I could see them standing there. However, I saw Seung Woo bowing deeply and made peace with him. This solved the equipment problem and shorted out the recruitment of the new Dragon. All that was left was the return to Clan House. But before that, there was one last person to say hello. Soo-hyun. ''Said the tiger would come if I told you.'' When I turned around with a smile, I could see my brother standing tall. My brother approached me and tried to put his hands on my head, but suddenly he turned and put his hands on his shoulders. Okay, so what do we do now? I''m going back to Clan House. It''s been empty for too long. Well, that''s good thinking. With a position called Clan Lord, you''ll have a lot of things to worry about. Er... Well, yeah. I stared at him with my whole heart. I thought I''d rush you to Hamill Clan House to protect you, but that was a surprise. I felt sad for some reason. I don''t know if you know my heart. My brother smiles, takes his hands off his shoulders, and looks behind me and opens his mouth. I''d like to keep it with me if I feel like it.... Su-hyun is in the same position as me. Please take good care of your brother. Haha. Clan Lord is always helping me. Rather, we will do our best to accommodate you. Hamill Road. Haha. Hamill Lord, you speak too harshly. Anyway, it''s been a pleasure meeting you. I think I''m going to be seeing a lot of things in the future. It was an honor to meet you, too. Please take good care of him. What is it? '' Jung-yeon and her brother are exchanging favorable words with each other. Soon, I was dumbfounded when I saw the two holding hands lightly, and my brother who finished shaking my hand grabbed me. Soo-hyun, can I talk to you for a second? Huh? Yes. If there''s anything you want to talk about alone, my brother takes ten steps and opens his mouth. I think I''ve been thinking a lot about organizing a rescue party this time and coming back to the city. What do you think? I think you''re an adult now. Of course... Yes. But in my view... I mean, it''s a little awkward and weird, right? I think I saw him boasting before me in his middle school uniform yesterday.... Someone who just grew up following you, someone who wants you. ''Bro, back when we were on Earth, this was Hall Plain.'' I felt a little distracted by the words that made me feel a little pinched. However, because it was useless and serious, I could hardly bear the thought of tackling and listened. However, the next brother''s words hit my mind even harder. Oh, right. By the way, that Jungyeon woman. You''re the woman who saved my life, right? Yeah, but? We talked a few times on the way here. It was okay. Jung-yeon agrees with me. What?" "Vote for what? '' When I opened my eyes wide, my brother tapped my shoulder as if he knew everything. You seemed like a good person, and I thought of you more deeply than anything. Anyway, now that you''re all grown up, I can''t tell you what to do, but I like you. . Especially not a word against Lee Hyo before it was overwhelming. Yeah, that should do it. The moment I looked back at Jung Yeon for words that I didn''t understand at all, I could only understand her. Jeongyeon was smiling at something that felt very good. And around her, I could see her, her pouting and her curling hand on her ankle. ... I''ll be going now. Yes? Oh, yes. But let''s have lunch together... No, thank you. I cut and refused. Then I sighed deeply. He''s the same brother, thinking he doesn''t understand how much he doesn''t know. * After a brief separation from the users who were on their way back, we immediately used the warp gate. Despite dragging all the vagrants around, the user''s gaze poured out, but he focused on a quick return and was able to arrive at Clan House in less than 30 minutes. Ah, here we are. Ugh. I missed you so much.... I left the front door in front of me and heard the sound of Gogol and Ansol coming from behind, and suddenly I thought about it and turned to the vagrant. They haven''t said a word out of their mouths since the reunion. But I could sense their feelings, even if I didn''t listen. Seo-yeon Baek, Ji-in, and the understander were revealing themselves with their dead faces, and the other four were looking around the city in a strange way with a nervous expression. I quietly stared at the vagrants and opened my mouth with a vague jaw. Get started." . . . Paralysis. The sound of the sorcerers'' spells being heard at the same time. Paralysis is generally not that high level of magic, but it can see a large difference in effect depending on the user''s horsepower capability. Moreover, the current vagrants were 70% of normal people as their magic circuits were broken. For some reason, the vagrants who were struck by the paralysis spell collapsed without hesitation. Soon, I looked at the clans who were caught by one or two, and I opened my mouth as I grabbed the body of the white book musician. I''m sorry, but I have to go to the store for a while. We need restraints. It''s okay. But if it''s a deterrent... Just get me three sets of quality ones. 20 Gems would be enough for a Shop. I see. But it''s a little heavy to carry on your own... Speaking in a low voice, I said to Ahn Hyun next time. Ahn Hyun. Follow me. Thank you, brother! I don''t know what it is to be thankful for, but Ahn Hyun cheered as he threw the vagrant who was holding it to the reason Jung. Yu-jeong grabs the vagrant thrown out with his bare hands, then stops. He listened on behalf of Jae Ryong. After looking at Ahn Hyun for a while, she turned away, pouting her lips. Soon after I saw the two disappearing beyond the sprawl, I approached the gates of Clan House. I can feel two people standing behind the door. Since Jeongyeon sent a message to the White House, he''s probably waiting for her. I slowly opened the front door. And it was a moment when I stepped inside. Tsk! At that moment, with a familiar sound, something sharp, shining silver, dug at me like a shot. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Well, I have a question for you readers. So far, Sylvester''s cover story is Serrap, and he plays high music. Do you have any character covers you''d like your readers to see? (Although it has not yet been confirmed.) If so, please comment on the next cover I''m thinking of pursuing the most comments. I''d like a lot of your advice._(__)_ 1. Usain Bolt: Congratulations on winning first place. Haha. You got the first sense of nose. Please let me know. One of my wishes is to try number one on midnight updates.: D 2. Three denominations: Haha. Chaos Mimic will be there as well. If you carry it with you during the war, you will see good results. 3. DP: Thank you. My grades are a little frightening, but I''m going to try my best. 4. Kurosion: . 5. Shit: You''re done editing. Best regards_(__)_ 6. Montgomery Hunter: The order of the invasion leads to the Western town - > Common city - > Barbara. This is just before the normal city attack. 7. Pinaero: Yes. And Marbolo was also an infantile manipulator. But if Vivian can manipulate their minds, it''s against the rules. I don''t know if he''s a soul instructor.:) 8. Daht: I have now received part of the first revision. I''m thinking about putting on 19. Haha. 9. Dopican: Yes. We''re going to come up with a way, and we''re going to make it happen before we launch.:) 10. Duplicate Nickname: Yes. Vivian is never nice. Thinking about the first things I did... and tendency.:) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 321 00321 ? I knew there was someone behind the door in the first place, so I swiftly grabbed the flashing horn. Then I looked down, and I saw a baby unicorn hanging in my hand with a horn. He stared at my face, hung, and then he started to look at me with his eyes wide open. It''s been a while." Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" I said hello lightly. But what is so sad, the baby unicorn replied with a loud cry, and immediately began to stir your legs into the air. I bent one knee and lowered him to the ground. However, I regretted it immediately. Tsk, tsk, tsk!" "No!" Hey, hey. T ra nsl at e d by pm t l.o m What is it? What''s wrong?! Oh, okay. Wait... hey, hey! The subsequent behavior of the baby unicorn was astonishing. As soon as he dropped it on the ground, he rushed as if he had waited, and literally began to stir up a commotion. Whether he thought he was a puppy or not, the baby unicorn was jumping up and down around me. In the meantime, I stabbed him with a horn and patted him with my leg, and traditionally I applied it to the floor and struggled. It seemed to me like a child was singing a flock of songs. What''s wrong with you? ... I''m sure it''s good to see you. Trans la t ed by p tl.o m Suddenly, when I look up at the beautiful tone in front of me, I can see the innocent person standing shy. She, no, he looks at me with a light smile and a fresh voice. Since Clan Lord was absent, you must have stopped eating. Then I was relieved to see you were safe... Maybe that''s why. In the explanation of innocence, I looked at the baby unicorn with fresh eyes. He was just laying there, gasping for air. As I slowly reached out my hand and held the baby unicorn in my arms, he kept his calm demeanor and rubbed his face against my arms. I gently patted my soft, warm back. Phew. Phew." Ah. Oh my... He really likes you! Cute kid! Uniya! I''m here too... Hmmm. Let''s go inside. I felt my face getting warmer with the delightful gaze pouring around me, and I calmly walked into the Clan House. After a quick sweep through the garden and into the lobby, Clan House has remained unchanged both then and there. It was a proof that I did not neglect my usual care despite my absence. As soon as I tried to tell him to go straight to the conference room with a satisfied heart, my desperate eyes suddenly caught my attention. It was obvious that the exhausted look of power was the one that wanted to rest quickly. I felt like going to a countermeasure meeting right now, but I immediately calmed down. The three men who escaped from Mule together now need to rest. The remaining clans also said that they would have had a hard time and had a vigilante throughout the week. Even I felt a little tired, so it was a video without seeing what others were like. ''It''s better to just solve the problems you face, and give it a rest today.'' I changed my mind like that.) I looked at the vagrants. You all look exhausted, so I''ll just give you a brief instruction and rest for the day. Just leave all the vagrants in the lobby. When I get back, I''m going to do it myself, and then I''m going to put him in the underground training ground for a while. Trans lat e d by jp t l.c o Whether you''re relieved to hear today''s break, the clan members begin to lay down the vagrants, looking alive. He was like a layman because he had damage to his magical circuitry anyway, but he was thinking of taking some basic action just in case. But that''s what you can do after you get back, and don''t forget to care about the inspiration and the new dragon. And what would you and Shin Jae Ryong do? A simple meal or a tour of Clan House... The two of them shook their heads at once. I also asked her to take me to a temporary place for reasons and personal use, because I had asked her regularly. The clans begin to move swiftly as soon as they are told if they want to take a quick break from their duties. Looking at them like that, I slowly reclined myself on a chair in the lobby. Suddenly, I felt exhausted. * The next morning, after resting enough for a day, I called Vivian as soon as I entered the office. The tasks were a pile, and among them, there was a need to prioritize. And the most important thing to do, it was about the vagrants. It was such a confident bian on the way back, so it was worth listening to what it was like. 1. Processing White Seo-yeon and the Vagabonds (Information, Trial.) 2. Construct a dungeon training camp (for liver transplantation. Easily demolished if not possible.) 3. Settlement of Vagabond Equipment (Equipment Distribution to Clan Members after Settlement.) 4. Inspire, Shin Jae Ryong (Interview with Inspire, Meeting, and Proposed to Recruit Shin Jae Ryong.) 5. Identify politics (ongoing.) I turn the collar in my right hand, looking at the notes on the desk. It was always a habit to do when it was complicated in my head. I decided to do my best at the meeting I was held after the meeting with Vivian because I had to make a paragraph to decide the next move. It was then. Knock, knock! Soo-hyun Kim. I''m going in. Tr a n slated by jp tl.c o You hear the door flutter open with a distinctive, cheerful voice. I took my eyes off the record and looked up, and I could see Vivian walking gracefully in. Her expression was filled with arrogance. Vivian La Classidus. It''s been 30 minutes since I paged you. What took you so long? Ah, calm down, Soo-hyun Kim. I think I know why you called me here. I had something prepared in my own way. Ready for what? I need to see you at the warehouse. But I can''t go in and out, can I? That''s why I was a little late when I asked you to play. It turned out that Vivian was holding something in both hands. Anyway, I tucked her in to sit on the table couch, and I also got up from the chair and walked towards her. After sitting face to face with Vivian, I immediately opened my mouth. Then quit. You said there was a way, right? Tell me more. Huh? Anyway, wait a minute. Take a look at these first. Vivian tilts her head for a moment, then starts unpacking the island''s merchandise. Later, I frowned slightly, looking at the items that were placed one by one on the table. Mavolo''s assistant journal, Mabollo''s potion set, and the rotten Wigdrasil''s fruit. The goods she brought were acquired from the expedition of Maggia, the Magic City. Vivian summons Ordo in order one last time, and then taps Mavolo''s assistant''s journal with the end of her staff. All the answers are here. So what''s the answer? Don''t burn it. Talk fast. Hehe. What a rush. I wrote something in the book, so read it... Oops, can you interpret our language? Trans l at e d b y Jp t l.com Vivian grumbles with a strange smile. Perhaps, I think, she was unhappy with the situation that she was able to impose on me like this. I picked up the book, tasting it again. Then Vivian showed a slow look and grabbed the other side of my grasp. Hey, can you read? Can he read it? No, I can''t read it all. Anyway, give it to me. Let''s see what you''ve done even if you can''t read it. To be precise, it wasn''t "everything," it was "everything," but it mixed up a little bit of lies. When I brought this book, it was obvious to me, but Vivian raised her hand with a rebellious face. All the answers are here. I looked at the book with excitement. There were many places where Vivian was folded, but the only place that was folded at all was visible. As I spread it out straight away, I could see the circular handwriting on the blank side of the paper. You can see that Marbolo has little difference from his record at a glance. "Hehe. I''m excited. '' I began to interpret calmly with a palpitating mind. First of all, from the top... [Byeon Kim] ''.'' I immediately closed the book. I couldn''t read any more, but I felt I had to do it for some reason. Vivian bites her fingernails with her restless eyes. I was about to slap my head with a book for a moment, but I barely opened my mouth, reflecting the patience of the seal. Vivian. Let me ask you something. Huh, huh? Uh... ask him. About you... By any chance..." Ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh, yeah. You''re not thinking of aiding White Seo-yeon, are you? At that moment, I could see the countless expressions on Vivian''s face. She clears her eyes for a moment, then straightaway fixes her expression. Phew. No. It may be a way, but it''s a hard way. I think there''s an easy way to get there. ''It''s an easy road.'' The moment I heard Vivian''s words, I felt the power in my eyes. Thinking about it, she was always a member of a clan that did more than my share, and never betrayed my expectations. I felt the dying excitement burn again, and I quietly stared at Vivian. Now tell me for real. What the hell are you gonna do? I read the truth in my tone. Vivian swallowed her throat once, and slowly pulled out her lips. Yes, I''ll come to a conclusion first. First of all, I can make a potion that can break the spirit of that White Seo-yeon woman. Potion? You can make potions that can affect your mind? Sure, but wait a minute. For the record, the human mind is not a very good area. One potion won''t solve everything. With that in mind, I''d like you to hear the story. I didn''t even expect that at first. However, I couldn''t hear the word ''easy way'' lightly, so I took an attitude of listening. Vivian clears her throat once or twice and starts talking right away. And her description was certainly interesting. For example, assuming the average mental strength of a normal human being is 100, there is a limit to the collapse of each person''s mind. A weak-minded person breaks down immediately after 10 hits, while a strong person can withstand 50 hits. In short, it can be defined that the mental strength of each person is different, and the limit for destroying the mind is also very different. I see. So the last game I played against the vagrants was a hit?" Yes, according to my explanation. There are other ways to strike. For example, the assistant you mentioned is one way. Do you remember when I was a spider? Yes. Are you talking about Jeong Yeon''s sister? Yeah. In her case, the muscles held out for monsters, but she lost Izzie the moment she found out she was pregnant with a spider egg and carrying it. Vivian looked around to see if Jung Yeon was there, and said again. But as I said before, the human mind doesn''t collapse that easily. Because there is resistance. If you''re right, let''s say White Seo-yeon is a very strong woman and the dizziness survives. Then play the game again, force it, physically torture it. You may see the effects at first, but the more you go, the more the impact will converge on zero. Wait. So, like you said, the potion is the same, too? Of course it is. That''s why I put up the smoke in advance. I don''t understand. Vivian pauses and points to Mavolo''s potion and Wigdrasil''s fruit. The information had already been verified in the past. Simply put, potions have a catalytic effect on alchemy, and fruits can make you disoriented and eventually kill you.... Ah. At that moment, I could think of one thought. Vivian said she was making potions. That means... These two can make the potion you mentioned? To be precise, Wigdrasil''s fruit is the key ingredient. I don''t know what Mavolo was up to, but the rotten Wigdrasil''s fruit is completely out of its original effectiveness. Anyway, the recipe is in the book, and the results are in the manual. How was it? Marbolo only used 12 to 4 pieces in total, and that was divided in half by eight times. Of course, not just this, but the other way around. But it''s the only way to break the spirit of the fairy queen who has maintained her chastity for centuries. I calmly picked up the fruit. Since you said you used 4 pieces in total, the remaining pieces were 8 pieces. The silence lasts for a moment. However, Vivian''s quiet voice echoes through the room. By dividing eight pieces in half, you can make 16 potions in total. Soo-hyun Kim, what do you think? . Don''t you want to know what happens if you feed these 16 bottles to White Seo-yeon all at once? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = (We''re sorry, but today''s vote concludes, we''ll combine the ripples with the next round. Your readers appreciate your patience.) Oh dear. I''m late for the summation of the votes. T First, a quick vote. ANSOL: 55 votes (1st place. Ansol! Congratulations!) Reason: 8 votes (Haha. But that''s the average.) Unicorn: 50 votes (2nd place. I didn''t know it was this popular.) Kim Soo-hyun: 8 votes (protagonist. I''m sorry.) Jeongyeon Jung: 22 votes (4th place. Is that the power of the first woman?) Han So-young: 5 votes (Han So-young. Hahaha. Huhu.) Vivian: 31 votes (# 3. You''re number one on the list!) Yoohyun Kim: 4 votes (I didn''t think Yoohyun Kim would come either.) Hanbyol Kim: One vote (Sorry Hanbyol.) Group shot: 4 votes (this is a little hard. (Singing) Ahn Hyun: 1 vote (!) Seraph: Two votes.) RM: Two votes (. Bang, bang!) Audience member: One vote.) Chaos Mimic: 1 vote (Hull.) Vivian (Spider): 3 votes (Hurt?) Innocence: One vote. Haha. I''m just kidding.) Kim Su-hyun stabbed on the horn: 1 vote (....) I was going to exclude the first two or more, but there were so many that I just split them up. Haha. If you see anything strange down there, yeah. It''s a illusion. It''s a illusion.: D Anyway, I''m going to tell you about Ansolo. He''s got a situation right now, so I''ll tell you about it next week. We''ll keep you posted! Chapter 322 00322 ? I didn''t answer right away. Instead, I gazed quietly at Vivian. She was expressing her confidence that she would be successful. When I think about it, Vivian has never let me down. Maybe it''s because of her that she solved some of the persistent fitness issues. I touched Wigdrasil''s fruit and opened my mouth gladly. Not bad, Vivian. Now you know how to say something interesting. Huh? Pull what? Gumi? I mean, I''m interested. By the way... Do I really need 16 bottles for one white Seo-yeon? You said eight bottles was enough for the fairy queen. Tr a nsla te d by pm t l .com Ah. In a way, this potion is a double-edged sword. Only one case at a time. If White Seo-yeon resists even drinking this potion, then it can be difficult to hit in any way. I told you about the Resistance. I see. One more question, then. Is there any way to affect the mind other than the potion? You said there were two ways. For example, like Mavolo back then... With a glimpse of Ordo in his eyes, Vivian bursts into laughter with a bright voice. Hahaha! I see what you''re thinking. I''m sorry, Soo-hyun, but I can''t manipulate the mind by myself right now. No, that''s how Marlborough, also called the Great Wizard, failed. Yeah? That''s too bad. Still, it''s not like there''s not much else to do. I think I can use the power of this wand to mimic some of the fun stuff here. Anyway, there are a lot of ways. I''m open to suggestions, so the choice is yours. Kim Soo-hyun. Yes, the choice was mine in the end. Suddenly, I thought I was good enough to talk to Vivian. I don''t know if the impact of the contract or the nature of the contract was like this, but she really seemed to want to break the spirit of White Seo Yeon thoroughly. Anyway, Vivian''s words were only in the planning phase. In fact, we need to get into action to determine the specifics. T r a n sla ted b y p tl .c om I decided to leave the interview and go to the meeting. Good. I''ve made my decision. I''ll approve your plan. Good, good. Excellent choice. I plan to build a prison in the underground training ground soon. I give you permission to enter there at will. And let me know if you need any manpower or materials. I''m here to lend my support. Hoo. Now Kim Soo-hyun recognizes my worth a little. Vivian nods with a stubborn face, her arms facing down her armpits. Overcoming the sudden surge of sadism, I was calm. Yes, yes. I''m authorizing you to do all the work. Good luck with that. Don''t worry. Have I ever let you down? No. I thought Vivian was the best fit for the vagrants. I nodded once or twice before raising myself up. Then, Vivian, who was drunk with confidence, opened her mouth with open eyes. You''re leaving?" Yes, I think I should go to the meeting now. You don''t have to come in. I won''t bother you for a while, so just focus on your work. Ah. Why? Tr ans l at e d b y p tl.co At that moment, Vivian''s face, which had just been arrogant, quickly collapsed. She pounces as if she has something to say, but soon she raises her head in a grim look. Why are you suddenly like this? '' Vivian? Okay. I will..." Vivian replied with a blameless voice, holding a juju island item. Did I say something wrong? I tilted my head, but nothing came to mind. Soon after, I opened the visit to go to the conference room, and a weak voice came into my ears. Idiot. You can touch me... ''.'' What was Vivian trying to say? * That concludes the meeting. I''ve organized the record and informed you that the meeting has been lost. There wasn''t much to say about the meeting. I''ve dealt with the most important of the vagrants, and the rest should be easy. Everyone must still be tired, but things are getting a little dizzy around here. We also think that we need to be prepared for these situations. Currently, all but Vivian and New Jae Dragon were sitting in the conference room on the third floor. Seeing the clans nodding one by one, I turned my gaze to Ahn Hyun and Jeong Yeon. You two must have some personal errands I''ve personally entrusted to you. Please think about them and tell us what you would like to adjust to today. T r a n sl a te d by pm tl .co Yes Clan Road. But what would you like me to tell you about the details of the adjustment? Ahn Hyun, you were the one who settled the equipment, right? You can''t do it alone. You''re going to need a Goose Apparel, and you''re going to need some help. It means you have to tell me. Aha. An-hyun nodded his head to make sense of it. And I looked at the classical music with a sly eye, but I turned my gaze to the disfigured face to see something soon. Then I''ll dismiss you. Why don''t you all go out for a while? Please stay here. As I was about to say, I paused. It was because the peach sitting at the far end of the table was holding up his hands. It was very unusual for him to ask for permission to speak publicly, so I gestured to get up quickly. User integrity. Do you want to say something? Khh, Clan Lord. I''m sorry. I stood up trembling and apologized first. It was hard to see that he was simply nervous because his face was white. Then, I thought it was a bit strange because I was feeling uneasy throughout the meeting. Tell me, what the hell is going on? I. I should have told you yesterday... I don''t know... It''s so good to see you... Innocence. Calm down, calm down. Well, that''s... The blasphemy seems more perplexing as the gaze of the clans pours in. When I couldn''t catch a breath, I only tapped the table and waited for the next one. By the time I knocked ten times, his words had once again been opened. Actually, when the clan members left the city to find you.... I did a little help at Istanbul Row. Tr ansla t e d b y jp tl.o Well, yeah. Jung Yeon asked me to send someone to protect Clan House just in case. It was a story I had already heard from Jeongyeon. As it turns out, I have to thank you for this, so I was hoping to visit Istanbul Low soon. Yes. But a week before she came back, Ha-yeon was contacted by her sister through a crystal ball. I got a call that he was alive.... So. So I was happy to speak to someone who came to protect me at that time. You said you knew Clan Lord well... But he came the next day.... It''s..." Innocent. Don''t stutter. Don''t spin. Just tell me what the problem is. Eventually, I couldn''t overcome the exasperation, so I shouted out a loud voice. I knew it was in my nature. However, I felt so frustrated when I talked to Vivian who could understand me right away, but I listened to her. He said with a flimsy face, whether he felt that innocence too. I''ve been asked to speak to Clan Lord at Istantel Row. When he came back, he told me to bring the vagrants straight to the House of Clans in Istanbul. I should have told you that yesterday, but I forgot... I''m so sorry." When I heard it, the first emotion that came to my mind was curiosity. If you had put in a call a week ago, you''d still be on your way home. However, I didn''t understand how we caught the vagrants in Istanbul Row. So I told you before we got back. How did you know that in Istanbul Row? That''s probably what Han Yin said. I explained the situation to Clan Lord when I told him that I had met him. Custom years? Yes. Han wants to know more... The answer came from Jeongyeon. I bit Sixie''s lip. Innocent. So that''s what the escort said since you told me? No doubt about it? Yes. Tell your clan lord to bring the vagrants to our clan house. He said," Oh! And we''re going to have a summons soon, so go there too... Summon? Who the hell said that? The Princess of Execution.... I was only able to understand the situation approximately then. Yes, Han So-young was not a person to make a mistake, nor a user to say so. However, with Yeon-Hye-rim, her personality is likely to be indistinguishable and spitful. I sighed deeply and looked around. The uncertain ones were just rolling their eyes with a plain face, but the disparate clans seemed uncomfortable together. Even his good brand was showing an unpleasant light. We''ll have to look into the details, but the mercenary has remained in good relations with Istantelle Low all along. It was a bad thing for the clan members to have a grudge against Istantell Row by mistake. As a result, I was worried about how to pass this situation on. Knock, knock. Sorry about that during the meeting. I have an urgent matter to attend to. Then, as I heard a strange voice, the door began to open. The person who opened the door was an employee wearing a maid''s coat and garter belt. She shrugs, surprised by the cool atmosphere of the meeting room, and then opens her mouth carefully. A user has just visited Clan House. I have a request to see Clan Lord. * Heheh heh heh heh heh. A clan house in Istanbul Row. Park Da Yeon was sitting at the rec room table, singing a nostril and writing something hard. She occasionally tucks her belly and flicks her hands hard, lowering her collar hard enough to let out a thud. He looked up at the record and said, All right, that''s perfect. Hehe. Perfect is not perfect. Bam! Huh, huh? At that moment, I heard the sound of a smile behind Bak Da-yeon''s back, and someone quickly snatched away the record she was holding. Park Da Yeon waves her hand to catch the record reflectively, but the opponent also holds a record of the sky high. Bak Da-yeon, who raised her head indefinitely, reached out her lips with a hissing breath, whether she eventually admitted that she couldn''t reach. Then, I stared at Yeon-Hye-rim who was standing in front of me. What? When did you get here? Just now. Well, there''s nothing. I thought it was a love letter again. Dear Mercenary Lord. I''ve been looking forward to this. What a love letter. An invitation to the impending summons. Give it to me." I think so. But you don''t have to send this. Yeon-Hye-rim shrugged her shoulders as she swung the record. Later, Park Da-yeon, who was walking to the place where the paper had flown, turned around slightly and asked. Why? It was Soyoung''s idea, but did she give you the order to cancel? Didn''t I tell you? I''ve told the mercenaries before. Suddenly, Park Da-yeon blinked with a curious face as if she felt something strange. Oh, you went to the Mercenary Clan House with the Unicorn the other day. That''s when a boy named God''s Shield told me the news of the Mercenary Lord. So I said. When Soo-hyun Kim returns, bring the vagrants along and join the summons. I asked you to tell him that. Well. What...?" So you don''t need to send a record of that passage. Hoho. I did good, right? Yeon-Hye-rim said in a proud voice, raising her mouth tail by tail. And at that moment, Park Da-yeon''s eyebrows tightly twitched, and suddenly her lips widened. You idiot! = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s opening soon. Haha. I''m just excited. The diet I had in mind this holiday was a failure. (* Sobbing *) Thinking about how we''re going to go to school + Yeouijae + eBook + diet in the future, I''m already suffocating.; ?; Triple (320 Times) 1. Usain Bolt: Congratulations on winning first place. Haha. Kim Yoo-hyun and Kim Soo-hyun were originally in that relationship. Soo-hyun was so innocent when she was a child.:) 2. ATOM: I think it''s going to be okay. Question marks and exclamation points. I''ll keep them.:) 3. Bloody Girl: I''m going to be part of this war. What happened to him? Hehe. 4. Astrain: Courtesy of Cho Seung-woo. It''s all in mind. Did you like the begging?: D 5. Small Dream: Thank you for the coupon. We will continue to work hard._(__)_ Rifle (321 Times) 1. Mahwang Jungle: Congratulations on winning first place. And your first comment! Looks like I''ve seen you since Mimicry announced her retirement. Haha. 2. Shitty: This is intentional. You can think of that confusion as a vague character on a schedule.:) 3. Lancelot Duroc: Maybe just one bottle will do you good. Already conceived. Hehe. 4. Parquet 48208;: Right. I learned a good thing. Successfully edited. Thanks!_(__)_ 5. Caviary: We''re back in Monica. 6. Potato paste: You seem to be feeling very slow. Okay, I''ll skip the mid-way process. 7. dydy0114: dydy0114 has broken the baby unicorn image. Tsk, tsk. Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 323 00323 ? Oh, my God! Why are you yelling all of a sudden?! You. You... really... Are you crazy?" What? You? Are you crazy? Where is this...? As she screamed heavily, Yeon-Hye-rim immediately frowned, covering her ears. Then I raised my eyebrows, raising my twinkle in the following abusive remark, but soon I saw her face and the tip was blurred. Currently, Park Da-yeon''s face showed a complex and subtle light. Yeon-Hye-rim only blinked three or four times, then stuttered. No... I didn''t really say anything. I just used to be close to the Academy... T r a n sla te d b y p m t l. o m what exactly did you say? Exactly. Exactly. Just go back to the city and bring the vagrants to my clan.... The summons are coming soon, so go there.... In response to Yeon-Hye-rim''s answer, Park Da Yeon sighed heavily. However, as if I didn''t have time for this now, I soon raised my head and quickly started jumping up the stairs. The remaining Yeon-Hye-rim looked at Park Da-yeon with a shy face and slowly followed behind her. The place where Park Da-yeon ran was Han So-young''s office. She opened the door without knocking, and as soon as she entered, she began to complain about Yeon-Hye Jung''s misdeeds. Han So-young showed an uncomfortable look at first, whether she was offended by coming in without knocking. However, as the snitch proceeded, his expression gradually changed, and he conventionally expressed a feeling of ''embarrassment'' on his face. It was a rare emotion that has been revealed since I became the ''Queen of Iron Blood''. After I heard about it. Han So-young put the record she was holding with a thin sigh. Then I opened my mouth quietly, watching Yeon-Hye Jung sneak in from the door. Yeon Hye-rim. Is Da Yeon telling the truth now? No, that''s not it. T ra nslat ed b y jp t l .o Is that true?" Yes. Hansoyoung wrapped his hands around his forehead. After pressing down on my forehead for a while, I spoke in a voice of fatigue. You really... How stupid... I have a lot of work to do. Why do you keep making things...? Huh? I. I didn''t mean any harm... Then Yeon-Hye-rim felt that the situation was not so great, searched the records stacked on Han Soo-young''s desk, and muttered with a sneaking voice. Technically, the meaning of Yeon-Hye-rim''s behavior is not wrong. That''s what the rules are. The trial of the vagrants is being held by the main clan, and the Mercenary Clan seems to be in good standing given the current situation. But horses are different, different laws. In short, it was a matter of method. It means that there is a minimum of procedures to be followed between each other. The most important thing here is that the Mercenary Clan is not the Mountain Clan of Istanbul, and it is the Free Mercenary Clan. No, the Sangha Clan does not treat me like this. Although there were rules and circumstances, deciding whether to participate in the primary rights and subpoenas to the vagrants was an exclusive authority of the Mercury Clan that no one could violate. In summary, Yeon-Hye-rim''s actions trust the generous familiarity we shared at the Academy and ignore the necessary procedures. In other words, from a mercenary standpoint, it was a tremendous example of an act that would be very offensive. What do you want me to do? Bak Da-yeon opened her mouth with a helpless voice. Then, Yeon-Hye-rim, who was only looking at it until then, carefully replied. I know what I did was wrong. Why don''t you just say you''re sorry? You don''t seem like such a narrow guy. Again. Then what are you going to do...? If only I had used half my head back in battle.... Anyway, it''s okay to apologize, but just apologize like that. While it was a natural word, Park Da-yeon shakes her head in a sarcastic tone. Since Yeon-Hye-rim was so loud in her behavior and tone, I was too anxious to let her do this. Tr a n s late d b y Jp t l .c o There was a slight silence. Han So-young took her hand off her forehead to see if her itchy head was feeling better. Then I opened my mouth quietly, looking at the two positives standing there. * I was not surprised to hear that there was a first time user. It''s because there are users who have been paying a lot of attention to the machinery all the way back, and I thought that Seung Woo Cho or the beggar might come. However, the employer told me that the client was here. In a situation where the continent is now under attack, the quest was frankly unexpected. But I was also that interested, so I quickly dug up the meeting and asked the employer for guidance. Later, I was guided into the reception room and saw a female user dressed in a clean robe. And the moment the woman looked up at me, I paused. Hello! Oh, yes. Hello." The woman was a user I knew well. Not twice, of course, but once. Are you on the Mercenary Road? Yes, I''m Kim Soo-hyun from Mercenary Road. Aha ~. You''re a young man, aren''t you? Anyway, nice to meet you. I''m Hyun Seung-hee, Lord of the Starlight Clan. Hyun Seung-hee suddenly reached out his hand to me with a cheerful smile. I clapped my hands, but I still haven''t figured out why she came to see me. I don''t remember the details, but at least the Starlight Clan was not currently a Southern one. I had a lot of questions in my mind in my flashback. However, I asked Hyun Seung Hee to come and sit down. I heard you have a request. Tra n sl at e d by jp mtl .o Yes. Oh, am I your first client? That''s not it. Oh, that''s too bad. Hyun Seung Hee looked genuinely sorry and twisted his legs in a relaxed manner. Then, I clasped my hands together and put them on my pronounced thighs and laughed and said. Does Mercenary Lord know about me? Yes, somewhat. He is the only user who tamed the Unicorn. Yes, but it''s not the only one anymore. One more user who had just tamed the unicorn came out. I was clear who Hyun Seung Hee was talking to. It was worth spreading rumors about the baby unicorns after a long time. Anyway, somehow I thought it was about the baby unicorn. As Hyun Seung Hee nodded in the sense of continuing to speak, Hyun Seung Hee slowly started talking with a seductive smile. The Starlight Clan was originally a Hauptbahnhof clan in the Western Common City of Hailo, one of the many clans that participated in the Steel Mountains expedition. However, Hyun Seung-hee was greatly injured by the failure of the expedition, and he was barely able to escape with the help of the unicorn. Afterwards, the western continent began to invade while trying to recover somehow, and Beth and Dorothy were determined to leave Hailo after being captured indefinitely. So you left the SSUN''s Underground Clan? Well, yeah. Honestly, I haven''t liked anything since the expedition. Last time, it was a user development plan, so you brought in a new user and made them leave behind. Beth and Dorothy sent out a distress call and cut off the Warp Gate. And now they''re coming straight to Halo, right? It''s a daily countermeasure meeting, and it''s not getting any better. It''s getting better. So I ran away to Monica, leaving the foundation and everything. I felt like I was going to die if I stayed there. Hyun Seung-hee grumbled at a very fast rate, how much complaints he had so far. Anyway, you can call me a coward, but look after me. There are a lot of users like that right now. Would you do that if you were me? I don''t think you''re a coward. I answered clearly and looked at Hyun Seung-hee. I was in a mood to ask about the situation in the western city, but after seeing the taste again, I didn''t want to talk about it anymore. Anyway, let me tell you the full story of the quest. I wouldn''t call it a quest, but the Mercenary Clan is the only place I can ask. T ra n sl a t ed b y jp mtl.o Maybe it''s about the baby unicorn. I like someone who''s quick to notice. I told you the Unicorn saved your life on the expedition to the Iron Mountains. At that time, the unicorn helped me through the last big injury. Fortunately, we both made it back alive, and we were able to heal the unicorn''s wounds. But she hasn''t had a pulse since. Hyun Seung-hee really cared about the unicorn, and for the first time, darkness was shaded on her smiling face. I don''t know if you know this, but the unicorns are emotionally sensitive. I don''t know if it''s because the clan members who cared about them died, or if they just can''t get over it. However, I was able to heal the wounds in my body, but I still can''t see the way. So, I want you to meet the unicorn at the Machinery. You''re trying to get a baby unicorn to meet you to find a cure. Yes. Unicorns are very homosexual, aren''t they? because I think there might be a new reaction if you two meet. I held my head still because it was clear. Whether he thought my reaction was acceptable, Hyung-hee suddenly changed his attitude. It''s not that bad, but she was wearing something slightly exposed. He clapped his hands together, slightly bent his torso to reveal his chest bone, and opened his mouth with a desperate expression. So, I''d like to ask you as a user to tame each other''s unicorns. Can''t you just save one poor child and help me this once? The word quest suddenly changed to a request. Hyun Seung-hee certainly had a pretty face and a good body. It was a classy technique to seduce men. But already, for me,) was the master of the end game. I was able to answer with a very relaxed mind. I know that feeling well. Plus, she came here to ask me herself, and I don''t want to refuse her. If you are sure of the reward, I will gladly accept the quest. At that moment, I could see Hyun Seung Hee''s face turning sharp. I laughed inside. * Clan houses have been very busy lately. I moved quickly in the meeting a few days ago and was able to express that the clan members'' actions were swift. And the instructions I gave were in progress one by one. The Clan House I was looking at was frequently inhabited. Jeongyeon pulled out a quote in one day, and asked the residents who built the Clan House that day to go to work. And shortly after, I brought the necessary costs for the plans and construction to me, and I approved it immediately. As a result, I was able to enter the construction as a wealth yesterday. I could say it was a tidy thing to do. I stared quietly at the lobby and the residents going underground, then suddenly looked up at the rooftop. It was because he was temporarily relocated to the rooftop during construction because he could not keep the vagrants prisoner. Just as I watched the vagrants, I looked down and saw if they were looking. You wave to her, waving your hands at her, and then step inside the Clan House on the third floor. When I entered the warehouse on the third floor, I was able to see the Goods Apparel orders, each with its own piece of equipment in the hallway. An-hyun, the inspiration, Shin Yong, and Purity were working hard to organize the equipment without even knowing I was here. For a while, I glanced at the view, and I turned to the office. It''s because I thought about going to the workshop because I can''t see Vivian well these days, but I thought maybe I should just visit her and interrupt her. Soon after arriving at the office on the fourth floor, I sat in a desk chair and quietly thought. Everything was going smoothly. Perhaps we''ll be able to get things done soon, so it''s time to start thinking about the next march. It was a moment when I took out the record and the quill in my mind to simplify the future that was to come. Knock, knock. Brother! Are you in there? Brother!" As I knocked on the door, I heard the voice of the weary looking for me. Come in. When I told him to come in, the door opened wide, and I could see why he was suddenly in a hurry. She quickly walked up to me and opened her mouth. Brother, we''re in trouble. Why Jung has been having fun with my performers lately. At first, I was just putting it as an acolyte to get a closer look, but I thought it was more competent than I thought. However, there was only one drawback to the fact that there was a tea in the prison. It was that it was not a big deal. Huh? What''s going on? I put the record I had just taken out on my desk, and I turned around and asked. Then, Yijing swallows her throat once and opens her mouth with an urgent voice. I came from the Istantel Low Clan. Clan Lord himself. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s August 26th. It''s finally opening. Many of you were worried because your credit was full. I''m just so excited. (4 days out of the week are scheduled for late afternoon sessions.) I''ll do my best, but I''ll do my best. Best regards_(__)_ Rifle 1. Cheetos: Congratulations on winning first place. Oh, are you referring to Stan Tac, if he''s in a clash?:) 2. Red Rainforest: The slow rate of deployment is a frequent indication. For those of you who want rapid development, or for those of you who want to see fast development, you might find it hard to keep track. So, you might say, "Stop crying, you don''t need it. Why did you write it?" Of course, there are those who oppose it.:) 3. retire: I told you once before, the hatching of eggs will take time.:) 4. Myeong-Bak''s Yang Yang Day: Help me. My brother told me that today. You look like a dead man. Blah blah blah. 5. Pinaero: Some of you are eager to see the process of the equipment or the White Seo-yeon. But when that happens, the idea is already complete. It is a little difficult to omit all of the previous content, as it relates to what you are planning later. We appreciate your patience. 6. Small hero: I envy you. I''m a style that goes away when I eat. T 7. VM: I think it''s because there''s something missing in the middle. I should have used it well to make sense... Sorry. T 8. Latino Doll: Haha. New Jae Ryong has not joined yet, and is staying at the Mercenary Clan House in Kim Soo-hyun''s favor.:) 9. Sunset: Thank you. Bak Da-yeon is a personally-affectionate character, so I appreciate that you like her. T 10. Potato Head: There are those who have already been recruited at the end of this part of the war. Maybe men will come in pretty well.:) Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 324 00324 ? I''m sorry, Mercenary Road. I personally escorted members of the Istanbul Raw clan to the Commonwealth. And I urged them to take a seat, and I also sat down in the words of Yeon-Hye-rim, who handed me from the chief apple. Soon, as I sat down as naturally as possible and looked at Han Soyoung, she was staring at Yeon-rim with a stern face. When I came to guard the Clan House the other day, I made fun of the clan master. I''m not gonna make excuses. I thought very little of it. I''ve already apologized, but I''d like you to think about it for once. Before long, Yeon-Hye-rim bowed his head. Moreover, she has a very respectful voice that is not like her. In fact, I just sent a messenger from Istantel Row to apologize for Yeon-Hye-rim''s mistake, so I assumed I would take a gesture of reconciliation soon. However, there was no sense that Yeon-Hye-rim would apologize directly, but it happened. Anyway, this is the right apple, and I didn''t intend to reach Istanbul Row either. So I decided to tie things up around here. I accept your apology. It''s true that I was offended when I first heard it. But I don''t think it''s the same thing, even if it''s the same speech, if it''s the same executional princess that I know. Tr an s la t ed by Jp mt l . o I purposely revealed my friendship with Yeon-Hye-rim. I thought it would be a good idea for her to set up Bishop Hill adequately, knowing how strong her personality is and her ego is. Then, I could see that the slightly raised face of Yeon-Hye-rim brightened slightly. Mercurial Road. I also want to apologize for not being able to clearly manage the clan members. At that moment, I heard the voice of Han Soyoung who had been watching quietly. I shook my head immediately. I was sick of hearing good words, but I felt embarrassed when I heard apologies. That''s all right. I''ll tell the clans. Don''t worry anymore." Yes, please. Thank you for understanding." Han Soyoung nodded and replied, noticing that he had said it deliberately. Then, Yeon-Hye-rim lifted her head completely and was able to sit down, looking at Han So-young''s eyes. Tr an s l ate d by jpt l.o And then, there was a moment of silence. It was good to apologize, but the awkward atmosphere of the next room was inevitable. I could see Han So-young was thinking the same thing and opening her mouth to break this awkward silence. I was surprised to hear that you were missing from Mule. Greetings are very late, but I''m glad you''re back in one piece. Yes. I had no idea the vagrants would attack. There were many issues in the middle.... And as you can see, we were able to come back in one piece. By the way, I want to thank you for protecting Clan House. Thank you. I just wasn''t able to organize the rescue. I was just waiting. It keeps getting on my mind... Haha. No. Wise choice. Even though they were polite to each other, the awkward atmosphere was gradually improving by exchanging virtue. Then it was time to turn the tide. Oops. By the way, I think I heard about the summons. Are you planning to hold a summons soon? In answering my question, Han Soyoung opened her lips for a moment, then turned her head and looked at Yeon-Hye-rim. After getting her gaze, Yeon-Hye-rim gently got up from her seat, then slightly lowered his head and turned around. Soon I saw Yeon-Hye-rim coming out the door, and I smiled bitterly. I was going out to talk about something really important, but somehow I thought it was one of those apology gestures. Behaviourally, I felt like Yeon-Hye-rim only brought me here to apologize. Soon after the sound of the door closing, Han Soyoung looked at me with cold charisma. Previously, if he had been a ''woman,'' he would have returned to the ''Queen of Iron'' completely. Actually, I have a favor to ask of Mercenary Road. If you''re asking me to participate in the summons, I''m willing to participate. It''s similar, but the situation is a little complicated. It might take a little longer.... When Han So-young blurred the end of the word, I immediately replied. I''ll listen. T ra n s la te d b y p mt l.co m Han So-young stared at me for a while. Then he slit his throat once or twice and immediately started talking. I plan to summon the clans of Monica soon. We''re almost ready. But personally, I don''t think the summons need to involve a mercenary road. Yes? Why? It''s not a waste of time... It doesn''t mean much if you participate. Suddenly, in Han Soyoung''s words, I felt an absurd feeling of wrath that was not in harmony. However, I listened silently because it seemed like he was trying to catch the horse. There are currently two summons planned for Istanbul Row. One of them is to be hosted by us, but the other is to be summoned. The summons.... The Istantel Low Clan? Yes. The second summoning is a summoning that covers the entire East and South. And the host is in the east. He has a deep connection to me, but I think he has a deep connection to the Mercenary Road. It was only then that I was able to get a vague sense of who Han Soyoung was talking about. I didn''t know the details yet, but I felt like I was being drawn underneath the great river. I was going to invite you to the summons in Monica. But I got a call from him yesterday and changed my mind. I''ll tell you right away, he wants a meeting with the mercenary road. Then, are you asking me to participate in the second summons? In response, Han Soyoung slowly shakes her head to the left and to the right. In that reaction, I felt the force in my eyes. And she hesitates for a moment, then opens her mouth quietly. No, I don''t know about that. But he wants to meet with Mercenary Lord before the second summons. Alone. * The sky was clear and the day was warm. I was relaxing on the rooftop of the main house, leaning against the back of the unicorn. T r a nsl ate d by Jp m tl .co m Nothing has changed much since I visited you in Istanbul Row a few days ago. No, if anything, it''s an internal clan situation. The only change would be if all the vagrants were put in a completed prison, the settlement of the equipment was completed, and the study of Vivian had reached the end. Hurrah... Phew. Suddenly, you turn to the sound of crying in your ears, and you see two unicorns sleeping with a comfortable face. The baby unicorn was burrowing in my arms and was snorting. Hyun Seung-hee''s unicorn was giving me and baby unicorns a pillow role. As I was about to fall asleep, I heard footsteps coming up to the roof. As I turned my head toward the rooftop door, I could see Hyun Seung-hee rushing in. She sneaks up on me as soon as she sees the sleeping unicorns. When did you fall asleep? Just a little. Half an hour? Hyun Seung Hee gave a relieved look and carefully glued her butt to the side seat. She looks at the baby unicorn with a pretty face and opens her mouth when she looks at me. Oh, right. Mercenary Road. Why didn''t you come yesterday? Yesterday? The summons. All the clans in Monica are here. So I wanted to say hi, but I couldn''t find him. Ah. The mercenary wasn''t invited. In the beginning, we were a free mercenary clan, so there''s no reason to join. Han So-young asked me to keep her request that day a secret. I couldn''t be as specific as that. I didn''t intend to anyway. Anyway, I was not very wrong, so I could see Hyun Seung Hee nodding her head. But did the Starlight Clan also summon you? Weren''t you just in Monica? T r a nslat ed b y jpmtl .com Yes, that''s right. But now we''re part of the Santa clan in Istanbul. You''re qualified to attend the summons, right? Hyun Seung Hee''s answer, I burst a silly smile. It was because of Han Young, who had a strong talent appetite, that he had already been drawn into the Sanha Clan. Haha. The swiftness of the Estantel is inevitable. Yes? What''s a blank space? You''ve just come in. But you already dragged me into the Sanha Clan... Hyun Seung-hee glanced at my words and soon tilted his head. What are you talking about? I didn''t become a clan after I came in, I was a clan after I came in. Yes...? But you were originally under SSUN Mountain, right? That''s it. I told you I quit... Oh, didn''t I tell you something else? It''s true that we were reluctant to join SSUN, but we were able to make a decision because of Istanbul Low. They wanted to recruit us into the Mountain Clan. What? That''s why I told you not to swear at cowards. There are clans like us. Maybe Khan and Koran... Or maybe it''s pretty far east. That''s what I know. The moment I heard that, I felt my heart stop. Soon, Hyung-hee began to talk about how the summoning was, but none of it entered his ears. It was because my head had gotten a little warm quickly. And in the meantime, the thought that maybe the future I remember would come as big as the light flashed through my head. * It was a long night. It was time for regular users to get ready for bed the next day, but I snuck out of the Clan House in secret. And I was waiting for him at the front door of the Istantel Low Clan House, where I was contacted. I don''t see anyone walking the streets because it''s the middle of the night. It was then. Queek. Mercenary Road. You hear the door open, just a little. And I turned my head to a lower voice than usual, but I heard a familiar voice. In the place where the sound was heard, there was a thick robe covering the body and face. This way. Han So-young confirmed that I was there, then lightly gestured and turned around. I don''t know how great she is and I don''t know how to do this, but I had a hunch that she would follow me into the Clan House. Han So-young did not enter the building. I just felt like walking to a slightly spooky place on a wide area. Following Han Soyoung, I could see a place with a similar landscape as the garden at the Mercenary Clan House. My clan house thought it was pretty, but it must have a lot of quality or color compared to the main clan. He''s over there. I think you should go alone from here. Soon, Hansoyoung stopped walking, pointing to the tall sperm that was erected in the corner of the garden. I approached her side and opened my mouth. You''re not going with Istantel Low Lord? And I said, "Yeah, I know you''re thinking a little weird. But when you meet him, you''ll understand why you''re doing this. Well. I understand. And I said, "Oh, and thank you for doing this today. I walked around slowly as I walked in sperm. According to Han Soyoung, even though there was definitely someone, there was no sense of intelligence in the physical senses. When I activated my third eye in curiosity, I was able to confirm the identity of the feeling of disguise. The son-in-law was quiet. Only one place. Around the sperm that Han Soyoung pointed to, there was a high level of sealing that was unacceptable. However, I quietly climbed the steps of sperm because it was a barrier that blocked the mechanism, not a particularly harmful barrier. It was a moment when I just stepped inside the sperm. Phew. My savior is here. . Let''s take a look at the faces of the notorious nowadays. What are you doing? At that moment, I heard a voice as unique as my own, and at the same time I felt a strange magical force that was unacceptable to words rushing through my body. Discover the unique power of user benefits - Confirm activation of Discerning Eye, Rank: S The unique ability of the third eye (Rank: S) reacts. Determine East Rank.... It''s not comparable to the strike of the third eye. Explore - Discover the Discerning Eye (Rank: S) completely! What, what? An unknown ability? Where did that confident speech just now go? Lee Hyo immediately stammered with a scream that was engraved. I kicked my tongue inside and went completely inside the sperm. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh my. I opened today. Today is the opening class, and the professors showed their skills on the first day of class. Hahahaha.I can''t get used to this. Looks like we have another 7: 30 tomorrow. No, come to think of it, all Tuesday Wednesday Friday.... Blah blah blah. I need to work on that.:) Rifle 1. Lancelot Du-Lock: Congratulations on finishing first. Do you have any other identity? Didn''t you go to the army a while ago?:) 2. Empty: Yes. We''ll do our best to keep it up! 3. Pineiro: Obviously, gaining an advantage is something that could affect the entire North. Unfortunately, no achievements can be made between the user and the user. Admit it now and too much will get tangled up.: D 4. Potato Head: As soon as Innocence is properly Awakened, no one can hurt Innocent except Soo-hyun Kim among the clans. 5. s25jin: No. 10 is not just about strength. You must exceed a certain threshold in all areas of your class, year, reputation, achievement, etc. to be rated as 10 lessons. 6. White Crow: A scroll for appraising items.:) 7. Sunset s: What does Days mean? Memorize Days? I tried Naver, but nothing came out... Curious! 8. YRUK + BLEEP: Thank you for the coupon! We will continue to work hard._(__)_ 9. dkeogu2001: Haha. Thank you for just reading it. Get a coupon for your favorite writer, dkeogu2001! 10. Healthy Summoner: I envy you. Opening class on September 2nd. T Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 325 The future, 00325, twists. As if the milk had been applied, the white skin was shining brightly, receiving the radiant light shining on the moon. A woman in sperm stares at me with blue moonlight eyes. I also looked straight at her. Soon, the beautiful eyelids of the woman moved quickly three or four times up and down. After swallowing the silence that came looking at each other, I suddenly sat across from the woman. As expected, the identity of the woman was a benefit. She has always exhibited a bewildering look that does not match her cold-looking appearance. As I looked at my face, I suddenly felt a delicate aura sweeping through my spine. Though his expression did not seem pretentious, his eyes are frozen like ice. ''That''s funny,'' he said, ''but he''s had his time.'' If he is the protector of the North Continent, he must have experienced the anthill war in his own way. T r ans lated b y Jp t l . o m Player Status 1. Name: Lee Hyo (Year 8) 2. Class Guardian of the Northern Continent: Active General Wizard (Normal, Mage, Master): Disable 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Organization (Clan): Hamill (Clan Rank: B Plus) Tr a ns l ate d by Jp m t l .co 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: The One Who Leads the Light Korea 6. Sex: Female (27) 7. Height Weight: 168.7cm 49.3kg 8. Tendency: Neutral (True Neutral) [Strength 35 (-12)] [Durability 50 (-13)] [Agility 58 (-11)] [HP 28 (-11)] [Magic Power 92 (-7) (+3)] [Luck 99] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) ''You''ve recovered a bit.'' I recalled the user information of Lee, and I calmly groomed my mind so that I wouldn''t be careless. No, that''s ridiculous. What are you...? Lee Hyuk stammered without still erasing the bewildered light. I slowly pulled out a lotus candle from my chest and asked myself: Light a fire with a spark and suck a sip deeper. Then he breathed out a long smoke and opened his mouth in a calm tone. Yes. I heard you wanted to talk... What business does an angel have with me? The smoke from his mouth spread like a dance, drawing a deformity. And by the time the smoke had completely melted into the air, Lee Hyo''s face, which was obscured by a hazy gas, was revealed again. Until just now, the feeling of embarrassment that had washed over my face disappeared like snow. Soon, Lee Hyo-un smiled softly. Her eyes curled with a soft curve, and her pretty pink lips painted fine lines. What does that mean...? Lee Hyo Eul muttered in a high-tone voice. With a much more orderly voice than before, I no longer stutter. She came to see me because I had a hunch. I didn''t want to push and pull each other that hard. That''s why he deliberately blew up the stone rectangle from the beginning. Pretend you''re surprised. You don''t have to pretend you''re not. Crap. T r an s l a ted b y Jp mtl.c o Hoho, you''re making me chill just because you think it''s Yoohyun''s sister? And why don''t you stop calling me that while I''m at it? I don''t like the sound of that. In Lee Hyo''s witty answer, I smiled blankly. She swipes her hair back with her hands, then rubs the back of her head until it makes a sound. Why is my head so complicated...? Phew. Anyway, I should thank you for saving my life first. Thank you. Of course I didn''t like the sound of that, but since you''re a savior, I''ll pass it along. You did it first, and that''s not true. To be precise, all users, including benefits, were able to see the problem. There are only a few differences. However, I did not put this out of my mouth. I wanted to save my breath on this part. I know a bit about the Guardian of the North Continent, but I don''t know the extent of her access. I hate to say it to you. Anyway, let''s cut the crap and get to the point. Lee Hyo Eul rolled his eyes to his side for a moment, but nodded his head to agree or not to get to the point. Then let me ask you again. Why did you want to see me? It''s that simple. I was wondering if you''d been listening to me lately and I wondered who you were. No. Ever since you saw Mule''s publicity report, you thought it was weird? So I called him and wanted to take a look... . Don''t look at me like that. You seem to know a little something about me, but honestly, don''t you think you''re wondering where I stand? Ruins are excavated every month. Clan One runs in secret and rarely. You know I''m the protector of the North Continent. I haven''t been a user in years. Even if you ask the angels, they won''t know because they don''t have access to Tanay, and you tell them to be friendly and help as much as they can. Wouldn''t you be curious about this? I also felt like I wasn''t just here. He must have done his own research on me beforehand. Of course, there doesn''t seem to be much. I bounce off the burned lotus and shrug my shoulders. Even the angels didn''t tell you, and you think I will? I''ve thought of a lot of ways. I was going to use my unique ability to get to know you and reveal that I''m the protector of the North continent and pretend to have something. And I tried to seduce him gently... Your unique abilities were discovered by your unknown abilities, and you knew you were a guardian? By the way, who are you to your abilities? How could he have prevented his ability to defend himself? T ra n sl a te d by Jp tl. o As much as I was honest, there were many girls who were curious. Of course, the curiosity about Lee Hyo Yi to me was natural as a user, but that was her situation. When I answered him with a snore, I could see Lee Hyo''s face turning thin. Huye, just let me know. How the hell did you know I was the protector of the North? This is very important, and I want you to answer it. I don''t know. Please, if you answer me, I can answer one thing you want. This was a rather attractive offer. I thought about it and then nodded. I just knew. And haven''t you already been to your angel? If there was a problem, the angels would have taken action long ago. Looks like we''re good to go, then. Gabriel asked me to tell you. You must keep your secret. And I''m waiting. What the hell is that supposed to mean? Now it''s my turn to ask. Oh, this is crazy. Lee Hyo Eul twisted his face for the first time, and began chewing his lips. I quietly asked him a question. What is your relationship with my brother? Lee Hyuk, who couldn''t shake his face for a long time, stared at me for a moment and said, "Kick. I burst into laughter. I know why she laughs. But the most important thing for me right now was this. I let her live for a while, but I was able to decide what she would do next, depending on how she felt about her brother. Whether to keep him alive, kill him on sight, or cooperate. Phu. I wonder who''s not my brother. Anyway, to answer that question.... I''m a guardian for seven years this year. And the one you chose to lead most recently is your brother. Of course, the most recent one was two years ago. ? It''s rare for a Guardian to stay in one place for two years. It''s been a long year. Of course, since it''s so valuable to Yoohyun Kim, the angels don''t seem to say anything... That''s the end of it. Anyway, what remains of my personal will is the greatest. I''m a woman in heaven. T r ansl a ted by p t l .co I see. ''That''s it, too.'' It took a little while, but I dared to answer. Well, frankly, I''d like to quit right now if I could. The problem is I can''t. There is no successor... Gosh, that old hag. Lee Hyuk folded his arms and sighed and shook his head. Then, suddenly, I began to have a strange look. There he is. Maybe we can get in touch with my brother-in-law. Can I ask you one more question? Of course you can. I don''t approve of the horse in front of me, but I''ll deal with the horse in back. Okay. I don''t think you want to elaborate, so just answer yes or no. Are you the new guardian? No. Immediately, Lee Hyo-eul puffed his mouth with a very disappointed face. I guess I expected something like this. My turn again. I hear you''re about to have a pretty big summons. Huh? Yes. But it''s not that big. I''ll only call on people who know me. Of course. Let''s ask. Where are we with you guys? And what''s the point? ? Lee Hyo-in answered my question tilted his head. It seemed to be too comprehensive and I needed to downsize a bit. The Starlight Clan entered Monica not long ago. Originally from a clan in Hailo, they said they received scouts from Istantelle Low. Aha. What''s up? This was Soyoung''s mistake... No, it''s not. It won''t matter if we blow it up. Lee Hyo Eul opened the rabbit''s eyes to see if he had just caught a hunch, but quickly smiled and said something he didn''t know. No, I didn''t mean it. It doesn''t matter if you make a mistake or blow it up. I got the keyword ''. Perhaps she noticed that I had asked two questions at once and answered them in a roundabout fashion. Then he said he would answer both of them, but I thought he was an unbelievable user. And the purpose... This is going to take a little longer.... Well, it''s a great bleeding service because it''s said by angels and even the young master. Are you an old lady...? Oh, you know that godmother was murdered, right? I know. Tse. Don''t give me a hard answer. Anyway, personally, I think there''s a lot of subtleties to Godmother''s death. So I went out of my way to solve it, and, you know, I kind of wandered off. I survived because of you, but then I woke up and things were blowing up. That''s why all of a sudden, you show up with all these bitter, homeless people. The purpose of the summons is the vagrants you brought with you. Oh, just in case, don''t get me wrong. I''m not asking you to take your powers, I''m asking you. "You took action to solve a trivial problem? '' He explained that he was killed exploring the ruins. However, Lee Hyo said differently. If so, it can be divided into two cases. She''s either lying, or she can''t tell anyone. I struggled not to reveal such thoughts, and the job opened my mouth. So you''re saying it was the vagrant who killed the godmother? I''m glad you''re smart. Yeah, I got something for you. I can smell pretty good when I connect with the situation. Honestly, I was desperately in need of a vagrant, but I really appreciate you catching up with me. I think he knows a lot of things because he''s a kid who can be seen as a brainiac. Maybe if I''m right, she''s at all involved in the godmother murder. Speaking for a long time, Lee Hyo Eul touched his lips for a while, then grabbed his hands and greeted him. Oh, right. I was drinking kimchi soup all by myself. Will you be participating in the second summons? Of course, some of the participants are Kim Yoo-hyun. Huh? I don''t know what it was about, but I dared to stare at the benefits. I agree with what she thinks. Or should I say it''s similar to a memory? I still can''t completely believe it, but I can assure you of one thing through today''s conversation. It was a good idea to heal her. So I organized my thoughts for a while, then I decided with a smile of contrition in my heart. Let him live for now. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Five minutes late today. I''m sorry, but my rhythm has suddenly deteriorated since I opened my class. Haha. Oh, and I''m going to replace the high-pitched photo that we''re about to announce. I asked the artist to fix my chest with a slightly more concealed picture.:) And. Those of you with sharp falcon eyes may have sensed something today. In case you''ve noticed, I''d really appreciate a few words for everyone else._(__)_ Rifle 1. ANMATHAYDA: Congratulations on finishing first. Is he right? Hahaha:) If so, it''s been a pleasure to meet you! 2. TrueEyes: Yes! Here''s the ripple. Flounder!_(__)_ 3. Moon and Eve: Think of the curse of reconciliation and antichrism. Not all abilities are the same.:) 4. Veteran''s Curve: Hmm. It''s vague how they compare, but if you think of them as complete, you can think of them as the Purification > Third Eye. 5. Solar Moon and Star: Yes. Lee Hyo Eul has the influence to encompass the south and east. I plan to reveal myself later in the summons. 6. podytop: Lee Hyo-un is someone who didn''t remember Kim Soo-hyun. Lee Hyo Ri died in the first round because he did not solve the curse of antiquity, and it was a long time after Kim Soo-hyun entered his brother''s clan. If you are curious about the Guardians of the Continent, I recommend you revisit the conversation between Simon and the Vagabond Captain.:) 7. Yuriken: Isn''t it a pretty name? Haha. Soo-hyun''s strings might be a good match for a shiny stride.:) 8. REPHIL: The third eye, I assure you, is a fraud. Haha. 9. J.F: In Su-hyun''s case, he is the current owner of the sword. So I''m loved by all the swords. Haha. 10. Sunset s: I looked at it warmly until the middle of the second, and suddenly I was surprised at the boy who looked like a male protagonist lying in blood. -_-a And at the end, I was surprised and turned off again, but it looked like he was holding his neck. T Thank you for always reading. Your recommendations and comments are powerful. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. You''re always welcome to choose, recommend, comment, criticize, and ask questions. Chapter 326 The future, 00326, twists. Lee Hyo continued to encourage me to participate if I really wanted to hear the answer, and I confirmed my intention by nodding my head. I''ve heard so far, and if I didn''t realize the true purpose of the summons, I would have foolishly certified myself. Anyway, meeting Lee Hyo today was a good time. Although we didn''t reveal each other''s insides completely, we could confidently say that it wasn''t a waste of time just to confirm that her thoughts were almost identical to mine. Even if I could blow the job, I needed someone to help me lead and fix it, but I think it would be a good fit for that role. Soon I got up from my seat, Lee Hyo Eul calmly raised his head and looked up at me. A store? Yes. Before you go, I need to know the schedule of your summons. The date is in three weeks. The work was late, but I needed some time to finish it. And they''re searching the place. I''ll send a messenger in three days. Okay, I get it. Oh, and you. I think we should pay a visit to our clan before the summons. Tr a ns l a ted b y Jptl .co Lee Hyo Eul tilted his head at first, but then lifted his eyes slightly. Why? One more thing first. So all the users who are hosting you know who you are? That''s right. They all have less power with me. Does that mean everyone is trustworthy? The moment I said this, Lee Hyo Eul''s eyes deepened. If she had told the story first, she would have realized the meaning of my words. Attending, I was going to take advantage of this summons. Tr a n sl ate d b y jpm t l. o When can I visit? Soon Lee Hyo opened his mouth with a heavy voice. * Thank you for your time. Mercenary Road. Oh, there you are. No, I''m sorry to make an appointment first. In the meantime, I''ve been so busy that I haven''t had a chance. When I saw the new dragon entering my office, I pointed to the couch in front of me and recommended a seat. I was only supposed to stay for a day, but it was long as a snake wall. But I didn''t touch it. I just didn''t say it directly, but my doctor had already made sure of it. And whatever the user is, or the older the user, the more careful it is to find a new nest. Since we understood the mind of such a new dragon for ten minutes, we have given us enough time to explore the machine and think for ourselves. Soon after, the new Jae Ryong, who was seated in the position I recommended, spoke with a voice that felt too polite. No, thanks. Of course you''re busy these days. Rather, I''m sorry. He said he would only stay a day, and he was indebted to this day. Haha. What a pleasure. In the meantime, I''ve heard a lot of what the clans have been saying about you. You''re helping Ansol with a lot of things, and you''re giving him the right advice. The clan''s assessment of the new Dragon was largely favorable. In fact, there were those who liked him from the time he joined the Rescue Party, and it was thought that if he joined later, he would melt without a large crowd. Shin Jae Ryong smiled shyly once and looked at me with a serious face. It was about to get to the point. I''ve decided to hit the player in advance, to ease his burden. So you''ve made up your mind? Shin Jae Ryong frowns for a moment, then swallows his throat as if he were swallowing. But as I immediately regained my calm, I seemed to have made a decision. Tr a ns la t ed by Jp m t l .com I was a little embarrassed when you first suggested it. I said I''d done all the cleaning up, but until then, I still had a few members of the Shoal Passage clan in my mind. But now that I think about it, I think that was a very thankful thing to say to my position. Then. Yes. It was only yesterday that I was able to make a decision. I''ve spent a lot of time in the Mercenary Clan, and I feel like I don''t want to miss out on this opportunity. If that statement is still valid, I dare to ask it first. I don''t know if I can be of any help to many of you, but if you''d like to sign up, I''ll do my best to be as helpful as possible. . Player Status 1. Name: New Jae Ryong (Year 4) 2. Class: General Priest (Normal, Priest, Expert) 3. Tendency: Good Passion [Strength 78] [Durability 82] [Agility 74] [HP 90] [Magic Power 84] [Luck 68] "It''s not helping"? Don''t joke. '' I looked at the new Dragon while checking the user information with the third eye. He was a priest, and this kind of user information is always helpful. Moreover, as priests, you may rarely expect higher performance due to higher stamina. Not to mention propensity. And considering the massive war that is about to take place, the priests are now in absolute shortage of machinery like the rain of drought. I reached out my hand suddenly forward. I opened my mouth with the best four-year-old voice possible. Haha. Don''t worry about it. You''ll be more busy in the future, so you''ll be able to help. That''s a relief. I''m happy to have work to do. We will continue to work hard for the machinery. Shin Jae Ryong smiled softly and approached me to join hands. Then I felt warm and warm in my hands. Tra ns lat ed b y Jp t l .o Knock, knock. Just then, you hear someone knocking lightly as you shake hands with the new dragon. And as he and I turned our heads at the same time, the door opened wide and a woman appeared. It was a reason. Brother... Uh, he was talking. Can I come in? I already left the door open. Come in. What''s going on? I nodded my head after asking Shin Jae Dragon for forgiveness with my eyes, and the reason walked in coldly. Soon after that, she glanced at the newborn dragon and gave me the smooth folded record. Brother, here. A messenger from the Hamill Clan. From the Hamill Clan? ''Did Lee Hyo Yi send you?'' I dared to take the record and glance over the surface. And at that moment, I stopped a little without even knowing it. The sender was my brother Yoohyun Kim, not Lee Hyo. While I was about to read the records right here, I suddenly felt the gaze of the new Jae Dragon standing still in front of me. New User New Dragon. Congratulations again on joining the Machinery. We look forward to many more activities. Oh, yes! Thank you so much! I look forward to it. I''ll see you in the morning. Anyway. First, we need to move from a temporary place to a private place. Why? Yes? Oh, yes! It was clear that he had heard the conversation between me and Shin Jae Ryong, but surprisingly, the reason was not that surprised. Perhaps he had his signups in mind watching him stay here. T ra n s lat ed b y jpm t l . om Today, Shin Jae-ryong became a member of the Mercenary Clan. Mind your own business. Aha. I knew it. Okay, welcome aboard! Take good care of him! The weasel smiles brightly and starts shaking his hand. She was one of the clans that favored the new dragon. It was a clear sign of genuine welcome that it was the difference between the attitude you had seen when you used to treat Kim Han Stars. Did he say "traitor"? '' I''ll be going, then. Yes. Reason. I''ll introduce you to the clans, I''ll show you to your private quarters. You know that, right? Instead of answering the question, she shed her eyes and pointed her lips out. It''s like, I know everything now. I felt like I saw a daughter who was rebellious. Soon as I saw the two of them walking out the door, I picked up the record that I had put down for a moment. * After dinner with the clans, I returned to the Oval Office. Then I sat at my desk and looked back slowly at the record I had read earlier. There wasn''t much at first. I thought it would be something because it was quite heavy, but the useless greetings such as how did you eat, how are you feeling? As I sighed and tried to clear the record, I began to see the contents of the text that sent the record. Although I wrote the verse, it was in a nutshell. Can you accept the benefits as a joint member of the mercenary clan for a while? ''Of course, since it''s so valuable to Yoohyun Kim, the angels don''t seem to say anything... That''s the end of it.'' Suddenly, a conversation I had with Lee Hyo a few days ago floated in my head. It was a video of how she baked her brother. As he also knew the identity of Lee Hyo, he would have made a request in any name, such as repaying the grace that saved his life, raising me, etc. And my brother would gladly accept it for me. I had a little, or a lot of concerns about this. Although users who know the identity are minority, people often get it wrong. That''s what the Guardians of the North think is good. I don''t know if it''s because the word ''protection'' is in there or because I owe it to someone I know, but if we clear our perceptions about the guardian, we are the ones who sacrifice themselves to help others. I knew it. But I don''t think so. Even the one who leads us cannot escape the angel''s isolation. Angels have one purpose and have a guardian in place to help them achieve that goal more easily. You can only see it now. Why don''t Lee Hyo Eul, the guardian, ask us to go save the invaded cities now? Salvation, rather, was being moved quickly by the central and western clans to the east and south. This was a simple intuition, but the likelihood of benefiting from it was fairly rich. In other words, the guardians of the continent are representatives of angels, and they walk in a perfect manner to achieve their goals. In other words, the current advantage of defeating the Golden Lion and Friend Clans was determined to be more right for the North. However, when you think of such things, it is not permanent that the benefits come into the money market. And that''s why I decided to kill her the first time I met her. Although my brother''s value is still being valued at the moment, there is no guarantee that he will not look like a golden lion in the future. Of course, I stopped wanting to kill him right now. Whatever the situation, the present benefits were similar to the behavior I was aiming for. And the second thing that seems to be on your mind is that you can''t ignore the guardian''s own influence that has been accumulated by raising your brother and other clans. ''It''s complicated.'' I sighed and tossed the record. I thought it was a mountain. It was complicated in my head, but when one thing was resolved, another came out. I don''t know what the hell he was thinking coming to my clan, but I thought I''d meet him in person to discuss the details. And before that, I want you to meet Seraph. I turn my chair around and look out the window. It seems that night has come when darkness suddenly settles in the garden. A little early, but I got up on the spot. I thought about doing the best I could for a while. When one thing is solved, another comes out. In this order, it was now time to solve another task. I heard that Vivian''s research was almost complete at the dinner today. That meant that we had finished preparing the potion, and that we could enter the work on the White Seo Yeon. She said she could be done by dawn, but I thought it wouldn''t be a bad idea to go ahead and listen to the explanation and watch. I went down to the third floor immediately after leaving the office. Then the quiet darkness walked down the hallway and came to the door of the end of the room. Vivian''s workshop is tightly closed, but there is a strong smell of herbs poking through her nose. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''ll take the rest of the day off with reviews and ripples. I have a 9: 00 lecture tomorrow, and I think I need to get out of the house at 7: 00. so I have to go to bed as soon as I''m done editing my e-book. T And I''m really sorry about the rate of deployment. But as some of you have said, the pace I''ve written so far will be a bit difficult to change right now. As I said before, I will do my best with speed. PS. The answer to one question is Memorize is divided into 1 and 2 parts. There will be a gap between 1 and 2 parts for approximately one to two years, after which we will run to complete it as quickly as possible. Now, of course, it''s Part 1, and if you''re in the middle of a winning battle, let''s say you''re in the lead. The Eastern and Southern Clans are at war with Continental Users + Vagabonds. The part about White Seo-yeon and the summons will be finished as soon as possible and will be finalized. And I''m going to finish chapter one with a post-war finish, and I''m going to have a little break. Haha. Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 327 The future, 00327, twists. When you open the door, the smell of all kinds of herbs bursts into your nose. The floor of the workshop that appeared under the dark pumpkin light scattered from the ceiling was a mess five minutes ago. The herbs are scattered here.This time, the ingredients you bought are scattered. Do you still use magic jeans for the stage? You can see them shining red under the furnace that creates bubbles. Despite my entry, Vivian does not look back. Ordo, who is holding in his right hand, seems to be undergoing a very important process, is elongated, and tens of magic facts appear in the air and fade away. Then, without looking, he reaches out and grabs three of Tabrosia''s roots and throws them toward the brazier. Boom! The roots melted into the furnace precisely, and with a faint sound, purple smoke began to rise in clumps. Vivian glances at the brazier and nods. That''s it. She shows the gesture that things are going well and starts making fun of her hands again. T r a ns l a te d b y jpm tl .o I was surprised to think ''Need some help?'', but soon I folded the idea and roughly removed my seat and glued my butt to the floor. Vivian prides herself on being an alchemist. Such aspects can be seen in words, but can be seen more clearly in actions. And that''s why I recognized her. I mean, is the professionalism really that strong? Anyway, it was beautiful to see Vivian in action with passion. Even the hair that sticks to your cheeks with sweat. Even a robe covered in herbs and ingredients that I don''t know when I changed into. And a chubby butt that suddenly started to sag. All this looks.... Yeah? Yeah. ''Haha. Me too.'' I rub my nose against it and burst into laughter. I stared at Vivian with joy again, thinking my body is tired and I''ve seen it wrong. How long has it been? Now, by the time it had reached full dawn beyond the late night, Vivian finishing work had also begun to come to an end. Tr a nsl a t e d b y p m tl . om Earlier, the liquid of the brazier that seemed to be overflowing was reduced greatly. Vivian carefully stirs the brazier with a long stick, then carefully starts following the empty bottle placed next to her, filled with a ladle of liquid. She repeats it about three times, before raising her arms and shouting. It''s over! I didn''t say anything. Instead, he lightly clapped a few times. Vivian glanced at me with a flashing hand and sent a squirming smile. It was a pretty confident smile. Thanks for waiting, Soo-hyun Kim. Well done. Are we done here? Yes. I could have done it earlier, but it took me a while to refine the plan. Wait a minute." Vivian started collecting bottles of potions to show off her success quickly. The purple potion she just made was a total of four. I thought it was the end, but it wasn''t. Beyond the purple potion, Vivian showed a three-colour potion. A total of 4 bottles per color matched exactly 16 bottles. Dark navy, black, pink, purple. From the left, I looked at the neat potions and I looked at Vivian. She asked me to explain, Ahem. I slit my throat once or twice and started talking. You know the key ingredient, the rotten Wigdrasil fruit? I calmly shook my head. Natural fruit clears the mind of the consumer and helps with the flow of magical power. However, rotten fruit has the opposite effect. In other words, it was a deadly poison. Vivian was right to say if she saw my reaction. What these four potions have in common is that the basic benefits of fruit are the same. We split eight pieces in half, like you said, into 16 bottles. At first, it was so powerful that I thought it would be divided into four pieces... I thought half the time would be better. I see. Common ground.... Does that mean there''s a difference? Yes, Marvolo''s book is a very rich collection of all the assistants. I handpicked the ones that hit the fairy queen the most. The difference is that the focus is right there. I''m going to use a potion for each situation to target the synergy effect. What if? T ra n sl a te d b y jpm tl .o m In short, this blue potion makes your whole body sensitive. Pink potion is a drink. Drugs are my organs, so you can expect them to work. And black is pain. Last but not least, purple gives me the creeps. These four bottles can be used four times in a set. Suddenly, I felt that Vivian was very dense. She didn''t just mean to solve it with a potion. Of course, I have to give them the details myself, but I trust them somehow. I opened my mouth gladly, feeling satisfied. Okay, I get it. So all that''s left now is to get to work. Yes, but... I''m worried about him. Vivian nods, her arms clasped and she looks serious. Worry about what? Wigdrasil''s fruit is a really rare ingredient. It''s that effective, but the problem is it''s too effective. Especially considering the synergy effect.... Ouch. Shouldn''t you have just split it into four pieces? You said the Fairy Queen survived the madness. Or you can feed half of it. I don''t underestimate the human mind, but I can''t compare it to the Fairy Queen. You can''t think of it like a spirit that''s been chaste for centuries, and a spirit that''s been chaste for more than 20 years. And before you make it, you can''t think so easily, unless you''ve already made it. Do you have any idea how much money''s been put in here? Vivian replies with a Bolmain voice. Then, after tasting a few more times, I suddenly looked up at me. Anyway, let''s hope that White Seo-yeon''s mental strength is as strong as you say. Enough to withstand this potion. I burst into laughter. Vivian is already worried, not worried. I was curious about how powerful it was to say this, but it didn''t matter. Don''t die until you spit the information out. No, the end of the vagrants was death, so it doesn''t really matter. I opened my mouth to Vivian, who is still frowning. They''ll kill anyone they need anyway. Even if there is an accident, like you said, you don''t have to die in the middle. T ra n sl a t ed b y jp m t l.o Yes. The most important thing is the White Seo-yeon. The others won''t care what you use it for. Vivian. I have delegated you to this task. You know that, right? Vivian remained silent for a while. But, literally, it was for a very short time. The light flashes into her eyes, and she pulls the tail of her mouth slightly. Are you sure about that? I nod deeply. Vivian opens her mouth again. Are you sure it''s okay for me to do anything? I hate to say it twice. Vivian returned to her usual cheerful expression as if she had just relieved herself. And without delay, I grabbed a bottle of potion, and I grabbed my arm. The bottle in her hand was filled with a dark blue liquid. It was a potion with additional effects that sensitively awakened the senses of the entire body as well as the existing effects. Good, good. Then let''s go straight to the dungeon. The dungeon? I''m fine, but don''t you need to rest? The real work starts tomorrow. It''s all in order. The first order of business is just to feed it, so it''ll be quick. You''re coming with me, right? Vivian says I nod quietly. Soon after we left the workshop side by side, we walked down the moonlight corridor and into the dungeon. This was the first step towards the Butterfly effect, creating a storm that would hit the North Continent in the future. * The next day, I went down to the basement after the afternoon work, as Vivian requested. The vast area of the smokehouse was transformed into a relatively good dungeon due to renovations. Of course, the structure is very simple as it can be demolished at any time. Transla te d by pm t l. o If you think of the training ground as one giant rectangle, there are two prisons per line, and a total of eight prisons. The seven rooms had a vagrant confined, and the other one was a multipurpose room specifically requested by Vivian. The dungeon, lit by very few light stones, is dark and dim. The inside was full of a sudden heat, and there was a stench that made me grab my nose. Unlike before, I saw a door made of steel when I crossed the basement where the strange energy was sensitive. This was a prison right next to the utility room, where the White Seo-yeon was trapped. It seems that Vivian came first because there are two people with weak groaning inside. I pushed right through the door. Then, I could feel the groaning that only faintly sounded more clearly flowing into my ears, and at the same time the smell got worse. Ah. Ugh... ugh... It hurts...! Ah... Oh, is Kim Soo-hyun here? Immediately after entering, I heard Vivian greeting me. She was sitting wrinkly, watching the white book unfold on the floor. I thought that if people who don''t know what happened would think that me and Bivian are evil and White Seo-yeon are good. Well, I don''t think I''m a good person. Anyway, more importantly, it was White Seo-yeon''s condition. Vivian took a blue potion to White Seo-yeon at dawn yesterday. The effect is clear. She screams that the basic effects of fruitfulness, both mental contamination and magical disruption, have been demonstrated properly. Later, I was not enough to turn around and lay down my body, so I tried to hurt myself, so I put it on the wall and restrained it. According to Vivian, it will be even more painful if you maximize your whole body''s senses. I don''t know if Vivian released it again today, but White Seo-yeon was lying on the floor with a pair of restraints tied around her arms and legs. She has been suffering from the potion for a day. After being imprisoned, the body smells bad and some of the dirt on the floor is visible. You don''t need to look closely to know that it is urine and feces. The potion seems to have a strong effect, but even yesterday, White Seo-yeon''s eyes were broken. Then Kim Soo-hyun is here. Should I try the second potion now? Just then, Vivian, who was observing the White Book, took out a potion that was sensitive to pink in her arms. It was a potion with a potion effect. Soon, Vivian opened the lid of the potion and grabbed hold of White Seo-yeon''s jaw and forced her into it. In the meantime, she barely shakes her head and resists, but it is meaningless rebellion. Just like yesterday, I grabbed her neck like I did yesterday, and immediately I said, "Gulp. I could hear the sound of a breath of liquid. Ugh... Big... Puha! Hah... Hah... Ahhhh...! It hurts... It hurts...! Aaaah! Soon, Seo-yeon, who had swallowed all the liquid, began to tremble, vomiting violent breathing. The potion''s efficacy of Vivian is not immediately apparent. It will spread throughout your body and take about a minute to take effect. Vivian wiped her hands on White Seo-yeon''s clothes to make sure she was drooling, and then suddenly got up. Then he turned to me and opened his mouth. Then Kim Soo-hyun. What do you want to do? Huh? What? In my defense, Vivian raised her finger and pointed to the White Seo-yeon. It was tasted yesterday, and I''m going to start a proper assistant today. I can see your face is quite impressive.... What do you think? No. I was speedy. I''m sure White Seo-yeon is pretty. Even though I didn''t have one arm, my face and body were just as sexy as my performance. But I was sorry to Choongyeon and Jeongyeon for getting involved with her, and most of all to mine (?) I''m so sorry. However, when I looked at Vivian''s face, I thought she was too cut and rejected, I suddenly saw her face that seemed pleasant. Ah. Really?" Vivian smiles at her mouth and opens her mouth in a cheerful voice. Then there''s nothing I can do. Open the other prison door, please. To a prison with male vagrants who''ve asked you to move on. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I left a review and fell asleep. I think I went out early this morning and didn''t get enough sleep. The problem is, we''re going out at the same time as yesterday. But I think I''m getting used to it more and more than the first day of class. I''m thinking maybe I''ll adapt to it in the next week or so. The TA part will be missing a lot. Some of you may not feel comfortable with it personally, and some of you may not feel comfortable seeing it. I think it will probably end next time. Oh, and I''ll give you a heads up. You may also be late for the next round. Friday is the worst time of the day, so you go early in the morning and come home the later. No matter how fast 19 o''clock... If you''re waiting for midnight and you''re not coming back, we recommend that you get a good night''s sleep and get up in the morning. Rifle (325 Times) 1. Usain Bolt: Congratulations on winning first place. Haha. In Lee Hyo''s case, I thought Kim Soo-hyun would kill him for a different reason. 2. Devoran: I''m sorry for the slow development, but I think it is the least courtesy to maintain the performance once a day, unless circumstances dictate otherwise.:) 3. Kwangma: At the end of this part of the White Soyeon, after the summons, the plates are made. From then on, there was only war. This is the beginning of the first act of war. 4. hohokoya1: Thank you for your support. The settlement of the equipment will take a short break before entering the settlement after the summons. 5. Sunset s: I just read a review article on my blog, and it almost collapsed. Oh, congratulations, it was marked wrong by the Korean spell-checker. I was a little surprised, too. I''ve asked other people, and they''re divided. Haha. Rifle (326 Times) 1. Lonely Solo: Congratulations on winning 1st place. My nickname puts a slap on my chest. T 2. podytop: I''m still thinking about it. I intend to continue to at least chapter one. 3. Cheetos: I''m currently very slow on editing my laptop. We will definitely delete that part. 4. Pretez: That''s right. It''s done in a two-year blank novel, and I''m thinking about taking a break. Is that too much for a week? 5. LEA: Thank you for saying that. Haha. I feel energetic.:) Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 328 The future, 00328, twists. After feeding White Seo-yeon the medicine, even the black potion (Pain Potion) corresponding to stage 3 also flowed quite a lot. The dungeon was still dark. But now, as I walked through the familiar landscape, I calmly crossed the former training ground. Soon, the place where I stopped was the multipurpose room. The door was already open, so I looked inside without hesitation. Unlike other prisons, this place has a weak light shining inside. And inside, there was a strange gust of wind. All sorts of nasty smells, such as nightflower, sweat, filth, and body odors, flow into the hot wind and into the nose. The source of the smell was one woman and three men tangled inside. For a moment, I looked at their unilateral movements and slowly walked inside. I didn''t close the door. However, I could see one of those who were eager to make a sudden turn, whether they heard footsteps. Huff, huff! It''s okay. You can keep going. T ra ns l a t ed b y jp mtl .c o m I told her my hands were fine, but the vagrants surrounding the White Book fell from her in a daze. And as they hurriedly wore a cloth that was embarrassing to call clothes, they began to notice me. Is Vivian back and forth? Yes, yes. Taking me to dinner today.... You took a moment to look around. Yes. Any particular discomfort? Yes! I eat well these days.... And what... The vagrant standing closest to me glanced at the White Seo-yeon and replied with a cautious voice. T r a n s lated by Jp tl.co ''That''s it, I need the strength to do it.'' Technically, I wasn''t starving the vagrants. However, he was treating the prisoners as normal, except for White Seo-yeon and her two accomplices. Of course, the three were forcibly injecting into their bodies just to keep them from dying. I. Mercenary Road. Can I ask you a question, if you don''t mind? At that time, the vagrant who was observing quietly spoke. He nodded his head in a slightly harsh voice in order to say it. By any chance... I wonder what happened the last time you told me... Ah, the summons are about to take place. That''s when the trial will happen. Well, I see. Thank you for your answer." No thanks. At least I''m going to keep my word about testimony, so you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, listen to Vivian for a while. I won''t forget. The vagrant lowers his head deeply, asking if there are any. I put up with a scenery that I couldn''t guarantee my life in the first place. Maybe they think this is the last one. That''s why I suddenly thought that White Seo-yeon might have come at me like an animal. The vagrants begin to leave one or two rooms. It seemed like he was still enjoying himself, but soon he returned to his own prison with no one left. As soon as I heard the door close, I put my magical strength into the palm of my hand. Then, the light stone in the multipurpose room illuminated the light as a whole and illuminated the ghost of the Baek Seoin who was lying dead on the floor. The image of White Seo-yeon lying exposed with her legs spread out to the left and to the right was quite miserable. I can''t see any holy corners where I''ve suffered. The soft breasts were covered with swollen marks and teeth marks. The vagina was swollen, and a slight pink crevice of interstitial white liquid flows relentlessly. If you look at the white and red marks on her head to the bottom, you can imagine how badly she''s been hurt in the last few days. Ugh... Ugh... Ugh... Ugh... ugh... Phew." It comes from lips that have indistinguishable sounds like crying, excitement, or pain. Or all three. According to Vivian, the fruit of Wigdrasil is said to have a permanent effect. However, while the effects reversed and permanent construction was lost in the manufacturing of the potion, durability remained. T r an s l ated by p tl .c o That meant that the current White Soyeon was experiencing both pleasure and pain due to a sensitive sensation. I stared at her like that for a while. Even mentally strong women become mentally unstable when molested by multiple people. No matter how drunk you are, you won''t change your mind in a few days. It was only in a novel that you made your body react forcefully and truly enjoy it. Moreover, Baek Seo-yeon was beaten by his beloved subordinates. She was not born a virgin, nor had she been assisted for a long time like the Fairy Queen. Maybe it''s hard enough to want to die right now. Ugh... Huff-puff... Huff-puff... Ugh." It was then that the sound of White Seo-yeon filled the void inside again. This time it was definitely a drooling voice. She opened her lips and vomited tears, covering her eyes with the back of her hand. . Only a murmuring sound under the silent silence echoes underground. It was making the atmosphere heavier, heavier, and more pathetic. After staring at White Seo-yeon for a long time, I quietly turned around and walked out of the multipurpose room. I''m not sad. I''m not sad. I closed my eyes, feeling bold. No matter how others look at you, you never think you''re good. That''s what I thought. Humans are naturally extremely selfish animals who are proficient in self-rationalization, have different attitudes depending on the situation, and are inconsistent. I returned to the car twice with a purpose. And to achieve that goal, he made a firm commitment not to obstruct the means and methods. To feel such a sad feeling in such a situation, one car''s memory clearly remains in my head. all the days I had to go through, all the days I had to watch, all the days I had to go through. At that time, the memories of my relatives still lingered deeply in my heart. Yeah, that was it. * Soo-hyun, do you know it''s been a long time since Su-hyun sang to me? Trans la t ed by ptl.c o In the middle of the night, as I go down the dark staircase, I hear a sharp sound coming into my ears, turning my head to the right, and answering softly. Is that so? Yes, it is. I came here suddenly, but I was so happy in my heart. All of a sudden, you want me to follow you all the way down... Ha-yeon is grieving, too. I''ve been a little busy lately. Goonju''s mouth shut as soon as he said he was busy, although he seemed to be struggling like a mother. She''s actually the one who''s been watching me for a while, so I won''t have much to say. Still, whether it was inappropriate for her not to hear sweet words, Yeon-ju stretched out her lips and complained. I knew what she wanted to say, but now I wanted to save it. because I had an important moment in front of me. Soon after arriving in the lobby, we walk down an open corridor to the stairwell leading down to the basement. As I go down the stairs without saying anything, I hear a calmer hissing voice, if I''ve read my feelings. Su-hyun, did you know that the summons will take place in secret in three days? I know. So what do you do with the vagrants? I don''t know. I''ll see you today. Yeon-ju gives a thoughtful look for a moment, then opens her mouth with a gentle tone. I must prepare the Eye of Temptation. I also knew the situation at the same time. I nodded once and stopped walking in front of the dungeon. Do not open the door immediately. I took a deep breath to calm my mind, and I knocked three times with some strength so that someone inside could hear. Boom. Boom. Boom. Huh? What are you doing in there? T ra n s la t ed b y jpm t l.co m Whoo-hoo! Goonju tilted his head and asked. And at that moment, I felt a strong stream of magical power inside. It will take some time for Vivian''s illusion magic gin to be fully implemented anyway. It looks like you''ve already noticed, but I''ve decided to explain a few more things. I''m going to give Whitewater a crystal punch today. Crystal.... Yes. I''ve prepared a suitable show for you. I''m sure you won''t get into the target, but wait here just in case. And the moment I bring you White Seo-yeon, you can use the eyes of temptation to match the situation. Yes... I haven''t figured it out yet, but we''ll see if we can open it up. Okay." In response to the cooling response of classicism, I felt the inside situation by stirring my magic. And without delay, I opened the door wide. Then, unlike before, all the light stones look bright inside. The interior of the continuing dungeon was quite amusing for those who didn''t know what was going on. On the floor was a large magic gin, and a light green light floated. And you see wanderers writhing all over the magic truth. The cage door, which was firmly closed, was wide open as if it had been. I confronted Vivian on one side. She nods quietly, pointing a luminous Ordo at the ground. The story is already finished. I took a step back. Then he started walking towards the front, accepting the magic flowing into his body. The target was the center of the magic gin where Baek Seoin collapsed. Soon after arriving in the middle of Jin, I saw Baek Seo-yeon lying dead. I calmly bend my waist to wake her up. Ugh? Huh... ugh, ugh! White Seo-yeon opened her eyes slightly with her boiling voice, then shrunk reflexively. She blinks steadily, whether her eyes are broken by the light she sees. I wrapped Nazin in a pre-prepared robe and quietly hugged her. And I forced him to look me straight in the eye. The eyes of Seo-yeon who looked at me strongly contained feelings of hopelessness and loss. It was like looking into the eyes of a dead man. But that was also a moment. Her eyes seemed to flutter a lot, but soon her mouth opened at the same time and started staring at me dazed. It''s been like 30 seconds. A voice came out of White Seo-yeon''s throat. Hyun...? . Tongue or string? It''s you, isn''t it? It''s the string, right? White Seo-yeon''s eyes were still dazed. However, it was showing very little but gradual change. Even though the majority of negative emotions still occupied, the light from a single stream of emotions was clearly speaking of hope. Why. Why are you here? Why are you... . Why didn''t you answer me earlier? Hyun? Hyun... White Seo-yeon raised her hands forcefully and touched my face. Then, suddenly, the end of the sentence was blurred and I looked down at my heart. I watched her face over and over again, covering her chest with my hands. Now, White Soyeon, the last step, is a purple potion that quickly lowers judgment and attention (dazed.). And the vision spell started by Vivian. I had to do something like this because Vivian''s skill was incomplete, but I was willing to take it once because it was one of Mavolo''s most effective methods. White Seo-yeon still hasn''t taken her eyes off my heart. She barely removes my hand with her remaining arm (of course I deliberately lowered my hand.) I took a deep breath. Then he looked up at me with a shivering look in his eyes. Why are you hurt so much...? . No way... Did I hurt you? To save me.... What kind of fantasy is White Seo-yeon seeing now? I was very curious, but I nodded once because all I needed to do was act according to the situation. I''m sorry. I''m so sorry.I was stubborn... I shouldn''t have taken on the commander like you said... I slowly shaken my head to the left and to the right. Then why didn''t you say anything? And how did this place... This must be... "A string. The vagrants must be telling the truth. '' I thought I was good at knowing things, and I started walking out the door with White Seo-yeon. If you realize that this is an illusion, what you have worked hard to prepare becomes Doro Amitabul. Well, that would have been quite a blow. At first, White Seo-yeon staggered, but soon she leaned against me and began to take a difficult step. She looked at me with an unbelievable face and began to look around calmly. About ten steps later, I heard Baek Seoin muttering quietly, whether he had found something. Looking down, I could see her gaze toward the fallen vagabonds. Those idiots. I told you not to fall for that... You''re dead. Damn bastards...! Is he really dead? Oh, Hyun! Now, wait a minute! ? Maybe there''s a sea otter and Gain in there. Oh, you know what? Have you seen the Genies? It was a kind gesture now, but I did not answer. I only focused on dragging her to the door. The distance to the door was gradually decreasing. Hyun? Hyun! Why can''t you see them? Please answer me! Han Yin and Gae Yin... After shaking his head again, White Seo-yeon stopped her cold voice and stared at the jail. Dead. Are you...?" Soon after, I left the door right in front of me, and I stopped, turned around and looked back inside. And after confirming that the glowing green magic gin was gradually losing its light, he made his original voice. He''s not dead. Huh? You''re not dead? Then why... You''re not taking him out? White Seo-yeon''s gaze was confused as if she was still drunk with medicine and magic. I didn''t answer anymore. Instead, I put my magic into the palm of my hand. Then, the light stone, which illuminated the light, flashed quickly, and the light and darkness crossed in an instant. I clapped my hands once, and the dungeon regained its old look. And, at the same time. The vagrants who had fallen in the magic camp began to rise up one by one. What, what, what? Hyun? Hyun? Why the sudden deaths...! White Seo-yeon screamed. She hugged me harder and shouted as if she hadn''t crossed the line between dreams and reality yet. The magic gene has already gone out. At this point, I decided to tell the truth. My name is Soo-hyun. Don''t call me an outsider all you want. Ah? At that moment, Seo-yeon slowly, very slowly turns to look at me. Prefecture? And the moment I looked at my face, the hopeful voice that was continuing to look for the string faded quickly. Current? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Weekends, everybody. Weekends! Hahaha! I''m going to get up early this morning and take a walk. I love to walk. It''s a workout, it''s a quiet thought, it''s a double shot!:) Ah. And how''s your deployment rate today? The text said he was approaching the summons soon, right? It''s been more than two weeks since my time in novels. Give me a compliment if you like.: D Rifle 1. Dev: Congratulations on finishing first. Haha. I think it''s a good idea to vote for male characters. With that in mind! 2. Ammo: Thank you! I am always grateful to my readers for their overwhelming attention to fiction.:) Ah. Clear Anniversary is already conceived. You guessed it similarly. Haha! And thanks for the coupon!_(__)_ 3. Acleo: Eek blah blah blah. A year or two is a novel blank period! I never rest like that! 4. repairSEKAI: Yes! I''ll give you a Rifle here! I gave up 1st place too. T 5. La_Emperor: Ah. I had a hard time yesterday and I laughed a lot when I saw La_Emperor''s comments. Thank you. 6. s25jin: Once you get to the summons quickly, you will have a two- or three-way break before you enter the settlement. Hehe.:) 7. Pinaero: I thought I could convince the next development by explaining it one by one, but I didn''t think I needed to. I think there''s a way to make it clear to you, or I think it''s best to save it and then flip it.:) 8. Tiger King: Haha. I''m a man, not a woman. He is a man. (Emphasis.) 9. Opiturub19: I was delicate after seeing the comments. How did you know? 10. Lonoe: blah blah blah blah blah blah. What''s the matter with you two? Blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah.) Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 329 00329 What is it? Then dont. The light that illuminated the magic gin is now completely extinguished. The eyes of Baek Seoin sweep over my face. What kind of words can we use to describe her now? Until just now, the arm that was holding me slowly falls off. White Seo-yeon frowned and took a step or two back. One thing is clear, the light of hope is still seeping out of her eyes. It''s like, "No. This can''t be happening. ''.. After a brief silence, White Seo-yeon''s lips opened. Who are you? Well, who do you think? I shrugged my shoulders for a moment and replied softly. White Seo-yeon was in a state of confusion. She looked at my face and hurriedly looked back. Vagabonds standing in the same landscape dungeon as yesterday. After expressing that I didn''t know where to go, I suddenly twisted the foot of the White Seo-yeon who had retreated behind the dancing. Suddenly, the sound of a grotesque fall echoes through the silent basement. T r ans l a t e d by jp t l .co m Baek Seo-yeon tried to get up in that situation, but she was barely walking against me. No, it''s hard to accept the situation right now. In the background, the vagrants were reducing the distance at all times. In the end, Seo-yeon opened her mouth with a groaning voice, only on the ground with one arm and two legs. Oh, don''t come! Saying so makes me feel like I really can''t come. The vagrants who came to White Seo-yeon suddenly raised her up and started harassing her. I rub my chest like a bun and make fun of precious places. My relieved face slowly began to distort when I finally realized the reality from the feeling of my whole body. A stream of hope that had been slightly bloomed was suddenly turning into tears. Oh, no. This can''t be... It''s the string, isn''t it? Am I mistaken? Hyun? My name is Soo-hyun. Speaking of which, you''ve been singing the string ever since. Who the hell are you? I think I''m looking pretty hard.... Wha... Tra n s lat e d by jpmtl .co White Seo-yeon''s voice. I can see her closing her eyes if she''s trying to think she''s dreaming now. Was the vision of Vivian as effective as this? I admired myself and signaled the vagrant with my eyes. Then one of them forcibly lifted the eyelid of Seo-yeon. Soon I met her gaze. The eyes of the White Seo-yeon that I could see were shaking without cause. Hyun. Hac! White Seo-yeon barely said with a trembling voice, but she let out a wild scream at the hands of the continuing vagrants. The body is still responding to the medication. Now take off the robe you put on to get to the point and put her back on the floor. And they bowed to each other at the same time, surrounding all sides of the White Seo-yeon. Th, stop it! Don''t! In the meantime, Seo-yeon was struggling. I don''t know if I used to, but it''s useless in my body right now. The vagrant grabs her widow''s arm, which extends toward me, and squeezes her scab. I looked at it quietly and slowly turned around. Go, don''t go! Help me, Hyun! Tongue! White Seo-yeon''s cry echoes through the air in a quiet dungeon. It was a boiling cry from deep down in the throat. However, as I went up the stairs, the dry voice was slowly getting wet. Before climbing all the stairs, I gave a signal to the player and glanced down. At some point, the vagrant was already making fun of his waist, and White Seo-yeon''s body was writhing like a broken doll. A face filled with a little hope is filled with the same despair as before. And her eyes were as dim as dead. It almost completely destroyed the hope that had been spared. ''I should call Yi Hyo.'' Looking at the cloudy eyes, I reappeared my gaze and climbed the stairs. Lee Hyo-in was the organizer of the summons, and there was something necessary to confirm before holding. I sighed deeply, clearing my mind. It was just a sigh without a reason. * Ho-ho! Ho-ho! Out of my way! The continent and the vagrants have finally begun to invade Halo! I had to stop by the temple and there were too many users, so I was just on my way back. As you pass through the plywood, you hear someone shouting in a loud voice. He hurriedly makes a quick stroll through the user, and within moments, he places a huge record on the plaza board. Then I put the pile of records down on one side and started rushing again. Tr ans late d b y Jp t l . o m Speechless. After the footsteps of reporters like the storm, the square quickly became chaotic. But it''s not that confusing. The news that they had captured their advance early was reactions that everyone was coming because they had heard many times. However, it was a person''s heart that wanted to know the details, so users quickly gathered to the bulletin board. However, I did not intend to read the records of the bulletin board while rubbing them, so I quickly left the square after picking up a piece of the record in the pile. I don''t know who wrote it, but the records show that the war was pretty hot. First of all, the fact that you invaded Hailo was a lie. But their invasion is almost imminent and they reach within two days, so it''s almost the same thing. When we looked at the other information, there were many other things. Their numbers will be lighter than 10,000. When the invasion of Beth and Dorothy, the troops are coming in halfway. The northern city has a passive attitude towards Mule''s recovery as an excuse to organize the reinforcements. The Golden Lion told SSUN to abandon Hailo, and to recruit the dragon army, etc., to retake it after reorganization, but it does not seem easy, etc. In a way, I could sneak a peek at the clich but try to use it as realistically as possible. ''Abandon Halo, reorganize and retake.'' At the bottom of the record, users living in Hailo are increasingly being evacuated to other cities. Sung-hyun told me that the reinforcements of the Golden Lion are struggling, but it seems to be true. I lost all the users to the Steel March expedition, but it was clear that even if I had to force them to do so now. I spilled the record I was holding onto the floor and spurred on my way to Clan House. It''s been two days since I finished White Seo-yeon''s assistant. I decided to come to the money store once before the summoning, so I might have visited it by now. As soon as I arrived at Clan House, I could see the benefits of a visit to an employee looking at the counter. Just in case, it was just time to visit. I went up the stairs without delay because I was told that Goyeon personally led me to the executive room on the fourth floor. And as I opened the door of the office quietly, I could see her sitting somewhere on the table couch, looking hard at something. I quickly walked to my desk. A familiar voice playing in the crystal ball flowed into my ears. (I became a vagrant because.... Maybe a little over a year later....) (The number of western continents and vagrants who invaded this North continent is about....) (The Western continent''s total conductor is a user named Simon. I''ve never come face to face with him...) T ra ns la ted by jpm tl.o m (When I heard someone say it, I felt like I wasn''t human...)) I suddenly opened my mouth, turning my head to look at the footage correction ball, whether I felt the sneaking in. Yes? You''re here...? Oh, just so you know, I didn''t touch this on my own. I know. I''ve already told the classician that I have to go out for a while. Hmmm. I see. But where have you been? Temple. I had business with the angels. I put magic in the call seat with the name of classicist and sat on the couch facing Lee Hyo-in. She gives me a strange look when she says she stopped by the temple. Really? What did your angel say? I haven''t met him. There''s too many people. I see. So... You got the message the other day, right? So, what do you think? I''m very useful. Let''s talk about that later with your brother. Let''s just cut to the chase, because there''s something else important here. You see the crystal ball? I completely avoided the answer because I could not decide right now. Lee Hyo said, "Then tell him to come with us in the first place. My mouth fluttered, and I immediately answered my question. I saw a little bit of it up ahead. I never thought I''d get information like this. This is the most accurate way. You don''t have to worry about lying. You can make everybody understand, right? Do it. That''s right. Lee Hyuk nodded once or twice as if he agreed. T ra nsla t e d b y jp t l. o The crystal sphere that is now on the table was the crystal sphere that recorded yesterday''s conversation with the White Paper. Two days ago, we were finally able to subdue her. Vivian is a personal failure. It was a triumph in my view. Although he failed to completely destroy the spirit of White Seo-yeon, he was able to weaken his mind enough to succeed in the eyes of temptation. . . Lee Hyo-woo and I shut up for a while. Let''s take a look at her face and see if her cheeks are slightly reminiscent. Although it looks very burdensome on the outside, it''s probably very exciting in the current mind. You don''t need a long horse. We had already confirmed each other''s thoughts in the last conversation. Of course, Crystal Ball will be enough, but it would be better to hear it directly from White Paper. About five minutes later, I heard a knock. Soon after, the door opened and I could see Ko Song bring in the White Seo-yeon. Her eyes glisten with light gray as if she had walked in with the temptation''s eyes in advance. * Pussy! The eyes of temptation hurt a lot, and as soon as White Seo-yeon finished, she broke her body on the ground. Phew. That''s a relief. The time for stormy questions is over. And the first thing Lee Hyo-in said was that it was good. When I didn''t know what she meant, I immediately asked her a question. What''s the good news? Ah. Think about why the vagrants killed the godmother. If there was a traitor among the people who knew me, what would I do now? Hehe... If you hadn''t saved me... Lee Hyo-in did not answer to the end, but blurred the ending. She had a bitter smile on her mouth. I held my head still because there was a clear explanation. Soon, Lee Hyo-eul suddenly woke up again. Simon... The vagabond and Simon are amazing. It wasn''t just revenge. Tsk. I don''t think we should just sit here. We need to push the call forward. This was also surprising. I was thinking about postponing the summons after the meeting today, but she said she would push ahead. If you say it nicely, you can see that you''re moving, but if you say it badly, you might have a hole in your preparation. Whether I read that tone, Lee Hyo Eul opened his mouth with a light smile. Don''t worry. It has that much leverage. And I was thinking Halo''s invasion might be a little more intense than I thought. Anyway, I''m gonna get up. We''re gonna have to move fast from here on out. Thanks for inviting me today. And" Lee Hyo Eul tried to say something more, but suddenly, he bowed his head politely toward the playing. Thank you for your help today. East and West. You''re welcome. I hope to see you again soon. Brother. He also replied with a very graceful voice. The moment I looked at the sight because I thought you guys were playing well, Lee Hyo looked back at me with a nonchalant face. Oops. Mercenary Road. Why don''t you show me out? Why would I...? I need to talk to you alone. About your brother, it won''t be long. Well, let''s just get to the Warp Gate. I tried to refuse immediately, but it was hard to ignore it like it was my brother''s. In the beginning, I was told that I was quite upset because I had dried up Lee Hyo Yi Hyo and came here. I asked Ko to take care of Seo-yeon and then went out the door with Lee Hyo-yoon. Then I went down the stairs around the hallway, and I just arrived at the lobby on the first floor. Brother! Tsk! Ansol shouts greetings, holding the unicorn tightly, while playing in the lobby and watching me come down. Ansol and Unicorn were each pretending to know me with one arm raised. Is that a unicorn...? Oh, you''re still a baby... Anyway, I think they have something to do with you. I''ll go out first. Don''t make me wait too long. Lee Hyo-eul muttered with a thick voice, "Have you seen a unicorn before?" Then he cleared Ansol and Unicorn and started walking. Ansol rushes to me and Lee Hyo-in passes next to him. Would they have walked about three or four steps apart from each other? It was then. Lee Hyo-in, who was walking like water, stopped. Then he turns his furious head and looks at Ansol in my arms. It''s a benefit of listening to White Seo-yeon and never showing a change in her face. But now, her face was shocked enough to express itself in horror. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We deliberately omitted the contents of our conversation with White Paper. I was going to call for a meeting tomorrow, but then I realized the story was a duplicate. So I deliberately omitted it because I was going to reveal it one by one at a time, so I ask for a lot of understanding from my readers. All that''s left now is the last part of the call. Haha. September has begun! There is a personal desire this September to cool off a bit.:) Rifle 1. Dev: Congratulations on finishing first. Haha. You seem to be reading this very accurately.:) You remembered in detail! 2. dbss: Haha. Thanks! You''ve been busy this week, but I think you''ll get used to it.:) 3. Like Yoon: Long time no see! Thank you for your coupon:) 4. Opiturub19: Yes. The White Paper story was bad, but it was relatively small, and given the current situation, it''s a pity enough. This is why Su-hyun is the bad guy... (?) 5. Ammo: Ugh. No, thank you! Tsk. Tsk. I heard that I can hang up to 24 chapters, but can I do more than that? Is it possible to make a duplicate payment? For example, if you pay 3 months twice, you can see 6 months...? Yeah? 6. J.F.: Everything that''s been piled up has been completely blown up at once.: D That''s why we deliberately ordered the potion. As you say, it''s a complete hope advisor. 7. Quill: I think there''s going to be a lot of skipping after the summons, because that''s what Part Two is going to do. Blah blah blah. 8. CemeteryGates: Personally, I''m very curious about the readers'' reaction to the ending. I''d like to write that part right away. What would Kim Soo-hyun do then? 9. Erskina: Yes? I''m Royujin. You can call me Royumi. I''ve heard enough already, so the hit is zero. Hahaha! I''ll come back crying in a blanket for a while. 10. UrDREAM: UrDREAM''s comments reminded me of Norazo''s song for some reason. Superman? Run, run, run, run! Twelve rounds of earth! Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 330 00330 What is it? Then dont. There were more than ten members of the mercenary''s clan, yet the conference room was spacious. This much space is still available in the small meeting room on the third floor, but when can I use the large meeting room on the fourth floor? Suddenly, I thought about it, and then I put the record in my hand on the table. Then I felt the gaze of the clan members sitting in the chair drawn towards me. Clan Road. Where are you from? an invitation to the summons. The summons encompassed the entire East and South, and they also asked me to come. Oh my. Then you can join the main clan. You mean that includes the money? It''s an invitation, not an inclusion. In Jung Yeon''s question, I only told her the truth. In the case of classicism, the angels asked me to keep my secret, so I thought I''d save my words. Tran s l ate d b y Jpmt l .com Yes. But we still manage the vagrants, so it should look good in many ways. Where is it held?" Principal clan of the Eastern Common City. Clan house of consideration. I see. Anyway, I think it''s a pretty big summoning... Maybe they''re finally discussing a proper solution. I don''t know. Maybe you''ll find out. "It''s big. I think it''s small. '' Even though it was known as the organization of the Consideration Clan, the reality was that the benefits were the organizers. Anyway, I knew a little bit about what was going on, but I just couldn''t figure it out yet. They would have finished the story in their own cities, and they were in real action. In other words, the solution has already come out, and this summons meant that I was focusing on the vagrants I was carrying. Hey, do you have an acolyte? T ra ns lat e d by jp tl.c o m At that time, Reason Jung glanced at me and asked. Everyone seemed to be pleased that the merchant had been invited. Yes, I do. There is... I picked up the record again. The invitation said that it would limit the number of participants, as the Golden Lion had convened the last time. However, no one will complain this time for a good reason. And, of course, the Mercenary Clan has people who can accompany them. First, Ko and Baek Seo-yeon were essential personnel in this summoning. So it was natural for the two of them to accompany each other, but the problem was in the deduction listed at the bottom. It said in writing that he asked for Ansol to accompany him. Probably thought that the benefits were written down directly. ''I think it has something to do with the truth....'' The last time I saw Ansol, I felt something was bothering me. After a moment of thought, I turned my gaze to her sitting on the left line. Ansol was just smiling in the room like a man with all the world. Seeing that I couldn''t find a single worry, I suddenly wondered two questions. How did Ansol become a Priest of Gwanghui in the first car? And why not stay on the North continent, and go to Odin? Numerous questions continue to follow, but I''ve decided to stop thinking about it. It was not a problem that could be solved now, but it seemed like we had to do something about it and find a breakthrough. * The day of the summons. I have been to Princica for the second time since the start of the second car. The last time I was here to see my brother, this time I came to participate in the summons. From this point on, there was a difference between one car and two cars as much as heaven and earth. In the past, if he had been a hopeless user praying here and there, he was now a Clan Road participant in a gathering of North Continent-leading users. I started to move to the Clan House of Consideration, feeling a slight awkward feeling of disconnection from the difference from the first car. From what I recall, the distance from the Warp Gate to Clan House was long enough to walk slowly for about 15 minutes. But it took us almost 30 minutes to get to our destination. It was because White Seo-yeon was so distracted that she couldn''t walk properly, it was quite disruptive to her movement. Tr a n s l ate d b y jpmt l .om It was a little late, but we made it to the Clan House of Consideration. Soon after arriving at the front door, the users who were waiting in front approached me and opened their mouths in a polite tone. On their chests, the symbol "high" was shining blue. Identify yourself. Mercenary Clan Road. I''m Kim Soo-hyun. As soon as I revealed my identity, I noticed something in the user''s eyes. They take a close look at me and the people behind me, then bow their heads again politely. Thank you for accepting the summons. We''ll walk you through it. Thank you. Are we too late? You''ve all arrived, but some of you have just entered. But we''d better get going. Then this way. Surprised by the magnitude of the Mercenary Clan House, I grabbed the mouth-opening anvil. Then I started following behind the guide who opened the gate. It is an exhibition situation. But Princess or Monica.... No, seeing the atmosphere inside the Mercenary Clan right now doesn''t make me think we''re at war. Across the river. Isn''t this the right expression? Perhaps a clan upheaval after the godmother''s summons has also affected users living in the city. Users who had experienced a bit of war would not, but I wondered how they would react if they knew the reality of the other cities that had been invaded. We passed a large site and entered a large building that looked like a headquarters. I didn''t climb the stairs separately. The clan member entered the first floor and turned right down the corridor, leading me to a door that looked beyond 3 meters. At the top of the door, the word ''conference room'' was smeared with a fine color. Whoa. Whoa. I''ll open the door for you. The user pauses, smiling and speaks quietly, as though he was cute to see Ansol breathing out of tension. No matter how small, knowing how important external reputation is, I decided to thank the user for guiding me. Yes, thank you. T ra n s la ted b y jp tl. o You''re welcome. The user answered politely and slowly grabbed the handle. Soon after, the crack in the door began to open, and heavy meeting room air gushed out and wrapped around me. I took a calm step into it with a deep breath. * As I entered the door, the landscape of the spacious meeting room came into view. The interior structure seemed to remind me of a sidewalk theater that resembled him. Although it was a larger space than the large conference room on the fourth floor of the mercenary clan, there were only 30 people sitting there. First of all, there are three people sitting on the front seat. Two of them were face-to-face with Lee Hyo-eul and Cho Sung-ho, the diplomats of the Clan. And one who was sitting next to her with a solemn look on his face was able to speculate that it might have been a Clan Lord of Consideration. Walking towards the center and looking left and right, you can see that many clans participated in the summons. A representative clan of the eastern general city of Princica, consider. In addition, the small towns of Eden and Dana are represented by the Clan of Moon Night. The representative clan of the Southern Common City Khan, the Blue Wolf. And the small towns of Koran and Monica, representing the clans, Istantell Row. Other than that, most of the clans, such as Hamill or Reverse, are not the main clans, but are visible to me. I could feel the effect of Saesam Lee Hyo on the east and south. I used the time without stopping to talk to people I knew, such as my brother and Hansoyoung. Soon after stopping in the middle, Lee Hyo, who was sitting with his arms crossed, opened his mouth with a subtle smile. Attention, everyone. Now that the protagonist of the day, Mercenary Road, has arrived, we will convene a summons immediately. A unique, sharp voice echoes through the air. There is no room for me in the conference room. It''s just one chair in the middle. As discussed earlier, I did not panic and dragged her to a chair. As soon as I was about to sit down in the chair, I paused for a moment. A note was placed on the chair. This was also the thought of doing something, and I could see Lee Hyo also getting up from his seat and walking towards me. I''ve got a list of questions to ask. The only users who can ask questions are the Shadow Queen, which is more convenient, isn''t it? With Lee Hyo''s reasonable words, I nodded quietly. After handing the record over to the classifier, I sat down the White Seo-yeon on the chair. (I kept trying to hang down, so I had to work a little to get into position.) And then I look up again and I see a lot of gaze pouring out at me. There was a great interest in that gaze. T r a ns l ate d b y Jpm t l .co Although there is a slight difference, there is no shrinkage. I straightened my back and stared them straight in the eye. And I opened my mouth with my feet firmly planted. Greetings. I am Kim Soo-hyun, a member of the Free Mercenary Clan who currently resides in Monica. A simple greeting followed by a light applause. And at that moment, his face was trampled on by the eyes. He was staring at me with a face that was very impressed. It''s like the way a parent looks at a grown child. Anyway, I prayed for silence this time, and handed it over to Lee Hyo-in. She had already reduced my distance completely. I''m sure many of you have heard it from me, but many of you want to see it with your own eyes. In fact, there were a lot of them? Lee Hyo, who put up the end, suddenly grabbed my arm and immediately said. This person here is a very close user of mine. That''s Hamill Lord''s brother over there, the savior who saved my life. Of course, the most important thing is something else. You''ve all heard the rumors. The Mercenary Road was on Mule that day when the first raids of the vagrants took place. In that regard, I have a question for the Mercenary Road. Then someone opens their mouth in a quiet voice. As I turn my head, I can see a man holding up his hand on the southern left line. When we looked at the symbols, we could see that the number was drawn. As I was about to nod, Lee Hyo-in came forward and stopped me. Can''t you see I''m talking right now? I''m sorry. But I was so curious... You told me a few times to tell the difference when I''m not in it.... Tsk. Anyway, I can''t allow you to ask questions right now. I''ll give you some time later. Take your time. Yes! I understand. Lee Hyo Eul snorted lightly. At the same time, I grabbed hold of White Seo-yeon''s hair, which was sagging, and made everyone''s face visible. I''m sorry, I''ll say it again. Now, the woman in the chair is a vagrant named White Seo-yeon, and she''s quite infamous. Well, I''m sure no one knows. Why don''t you briefly explain how you captured this vagrant, for those of you who are here? Yes. On my way out of Mule and back to the city, a band of vagrants chased me. I fought with the users who were with me, and by doing so, I was able to take many prisoners. That''s it." I simply replied to Lee Hyo''s words. However, I could feel a subtle murmur in the meeting room that had been quiet since it was not simple at all. It wasn''t very strange for me to have this reaction, knowing that I was in the year 0. I listened quietly to the sullen roaming the conference room. What, so the rumors were true? Not the chief? That doesn''t make any sense.... I thought you were the chief. But I just met a user who escaped from Mule... That fucking bitch. Finally caught up. I like it. Fucking vagrant. In the meantime, there were many users who confirmed the White Seo-yeon and expressed anger. Apparently, it was worse than me. About a minute ago. Lee Hyo lifted his hand to calm the commotion, and opened his mouth, placing the hair of Seo-yeon Baek. Well, there''s a lot of relationships that people want to have, so I''m going to go right into the verification process. The Shadow Queen? Yes, I''m ready. After winking at the refreshing answer of Yeon-ryong, I gently nodded my head. Right. Now, can you ask me the question on the record? You can do it once or twice. Yes. Just a moment, then. At Lee Hyo-il''s request, Yeon-ju Choi moved to the front seat of Seo-yeon Baek. I took a slight step back and walked to the side of the anxious face of Ansol. Soon, Yeon-ju looked around everyone, lifting her jaw. I''ll start right away. Then I started reading the record with my left hand with my voice in it. Number one. What is the total number of Western users and vagrants who invaded the North? I don''t know the details. but I think it''s about 15000 people. Mack lets out a sigh that cannot be found as close as his fingernails. Until then, the noise that rang in the conference room subtly quieted down quickly, and Ko continued to ask the next question. Number two, who are the users of the western continent who are conducting the guns? His name is Simon. I don''t know about the details, but I''m a young man who''s been told he''s close to the most powerful ruler on the west continent. Number three. Is the reason you vagrants invaded the North continent to retaliate against the vagrants? That''s not it. Vengeance is one thing, yes, but it''s not final. What a surprise. The need to calm down is starting to get messy again. However, the answer of the White Seo-yeon was still shining with light gray. Then what is the ultimate purpose of the vagrants? It''s . White Seo-yeon seemed to take a few moments, but soon she finished speaking in a quiet voice. Western continentalization of the northern continent. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Ugh. Weekend''s over. Ugh. * Sobbing * I have to go back to school tomorrow. And the lecture...; WW; But it''s a new beginning in September, so I''m going to work hard! Welcome to a lively Monday for professionals and students alike! Ah, the summons are still one more time. This will end next time.:) The most personally exciting scene is Han So-young vs. Kim Yoo-hyun surrounding Kim Soo-hyun. Kick-kick. Rifle 1. Usain Bolt: Congratulations on winning first place. It looks like there''s too much in the subtitle. Heh heh. 2. Heave-hoon. I counted. You''re number 12. 3. Oricon: Hmm? No, the successor is transferable. He should be here soon after the summons.:) 4. Caucasian: Ansol''s true calling is the one who guides light. 5. LH: Yeah! Those who are frustrated are encouraged to drive and watch! 6. Sausage just like: blah blah blah. That''s why Su-hyun also thought about it. You guys are doing great. Blah blah blah. 7. Montgomery Hunter: After the summons, a meeting with Seraph is scheduled. I''ll be out in a minute.: D 8. araoj: Don''t hate. T 9. Potatoes: Yes. Let me be clear about that in this part. 10. ROK1198: Thank you for your coupon._(__)_ Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 331 00331 What is it? Then dont. The West is a very different area from the others. If the East, South and North continents are diligently preparing to get zero codes for their own purposes, then the West continent is always a place where constant civil war and all sorts of ugly things like murder, robbery, rape, etc. are routinely done. In short, the so-called ''lawless zone'' was a continent that showed the end of the veil. That''s why White Seo-yeon said, "The western continent of North Korea. The weight of the horse is never light. As expected, as soon as White Seo-yeon''s words were over, the meeting room began to be disordered. Not to mention the loud commotion, but to look at each other''s faces, it seemed like they were confused. Stop! Why is it so noisy when you''ve heard all about it? And that moment. The sharp shout of Lee Hyo came out. She''s been showing me a completely different picture since I entered the conference room. He has been a guardian for seven years. I was disappointed if I didn''t show you this level of grip, as long as I didn''t get to squeeze in the experience. I still have questions, and I have a lot to tell you. We haven''t even reached Climax yet, and you shouldn''t be surprised already. Tr a ns la te d b y p m tl.o Ha. If this isn''t Climax, what the hell is Climax? Yi Hyo? At that time, one of the top figures who had been keeping silence had opened his mouth. I wonder if she looks about mid-40s. He was a Honam type man with dark eyes and thick features. Lee Hyo-jin replied with a slight lift in his eyes with a slightly overwhelming tone. Wait and you''ll see. Load Considerations. Then he said one more time to the standing still high music. The Shadow Queen? Will you continue? Tr ans lat ed b y pm t l . om Yeon-ju nods slowly. Then I opened my mouth again to White Seo-yeon. Western continentalization of the North. Can you tell me more about that? A new question has begun. In an instant, son-in-law calmed down again. Everyone here was paying attention to White Seo-yeon''s mouth while keeping her nerves up. While receiving everyone''s gaze, her lips snapped calmly. Yes. The first step for the West Continental is to kill the Guardian of the North. And this is already accomplished by killing the godmother. What? The vagrants killed the godmother?! It continues to sound like a bomb. Even if you have already heard some of the benefits, there must be a difference between just hearing and seeing and hearing. Especially in front of the ''pupil of temptation'' which seals the source of the possibility that it could be a lie. So the book didn''t do it? What the hell is going on...! Oh, my God. The noise settles, then calms, then the noise settles again, then the noise settles again. While this interesting situation was repeated, Lee stepped forward. And she starts walking casually along the midline. I felt like I was trying to relax in this chaos on purpose. Yes. He''s not a golden lion, and we''re not. But the real culprit was fighting amongst us in secret? That means... By the way, some people know and some people don''t.... You''re probably wondering, Why you call her the Guardian. And why the vagrants tried to kill the godmother. I had a little sense of the conversation I had with Lee Hyo before, but I didn''t know the details either. I listened to her, thinking it was worth listening to once. First of all, I am the guardian of the North Continent. This has been going on for seven years. You all know that. Then what did you just say out of White Seo-yeon''s mouth? Are you saying he lied? Tr ans lat e d by p m tl.om The godmother... Well, I wouldn''t mind telling you. To be precise, you served as a guardian once. But after a year, he quit, and he made me his successor. This is the truth. The sound of breathing here and there. Lee Hyo-eul returned to my side after circling the conference room. He looked around and spoke louder than before. I mean this. Maybe the vagrants were mistaken in the first place. No. Should I say I''m trapped? Anyway, you were gonna kill me, but you got the wrong place. She was sacrificed on my behalf. The word "trap" appears. Suddenly, I was curious about this part, but I didn''t think I''d tell you the details as soon as I turned it around. Now the breath sounds that you swallowed are coming from everywhere, to make sure you are no longer surprised. But the people who gathered here were the ones who would be afraid of the second street in Hall Plain. Surprised for a second. Immediately, I woke up and began to look serious together. It was a relief not to take this situation lightly, but to face it straight. There''s one thing I don''t understand. At that moment, I heard Lord''s voice, the consideration I had heard earlier. He was staring at the benefits with his eyes filled with gracefulness, clasped in both hands. She takes one or two glances, and Lord takes into consideration immediately. Baek Seo-yeon said she was going to turn the North into the West, and that the first step was to kill the Guardian of the North. Precisely. Of course they got it wrong, but it''s possible they did. Maybe that young man... Hmmm, excuse me. Maybe if the Mercenary Lord hadn''t shown up on time, you''d be dead, too. Isn''t it? Speechless. You were right. Even if the vagrants didn''t try anything, Lee Hyuk was clearly in danger of dying. If I hadn''t healed her, she would have died. In fact, I also assumed Lee Hyo Yi would have died in the first car. Yes, but what doesn''t make sense? ... Let me tell you something. Your role and ability. And I appreciate all the work you''ve done. I don''t deny it. Though it was a silly notion, Lord was not in a position to speak nonsense. Knowing that, Lee Hyo-in showed that he would continue to listen without showing any changes in his expression. Tr an s l a t e d by jp t l .c om I assumed you were dead. Then the North would have lost its Guardian. It''s not my business to be an heir... It''s hard to convince them that the North continent will be like the West with just that. Hmm. Even though the golden lions may have done something wrong, I still think the North continent has the best power. 15,000 western continents and vagrants? All combat users in the east and south will gather twice as much power as they can right now. It doesn''t mean we''re not qualitatively lacking. At this rate, you''re willing to unlawfully build a North continent just because you killed a guardian? Considering the cold, Lord''s words were piercing the blind spot. Moreover, the people gathered here were the ones who built their own power in the Hall Plane. I started to agree with him mostly to see if he was right. Soon, everyone''s gaze turned to Lee Hyo-in. And she had, like, an unprecedented deep smile. Obviously, Consider Lord is right. That''s not wrong, but there''s one thing I''ve overlooked. You overlooked something? Baek Seo-yeon said that killing the guardian was the first step. So does that mean step two, step three? . Consider what you have to say, Lord shut up. Soon after seeing Lee Hyo-yoon staring at this play, she reflectively looked at the record, and immediately opened her mouth toward the White Seo-yeon. So what''s the plan after killing the godmother? Yes... After taking Barbara first. and pretended to be a moderate opponent, then used the Warp Gate to retreat to the Western cities, and to retreat from the North. And? Once we have achieved the objective of Summoning, we decided to set up shop on the Western continent for a while. And while we were waiting, the spies and spies inside each clan were going to promote as much conflict as possible in the east and south. First of all, leave Barbara''s rights blank, causing trouble, and the subsequent conflict extends to the west and north.... Whether he had a lot to say about this area, White Seo-yeon''s words continued endlessly. And the users who heard her heard no more loud noises. It seems to have been turned upside down by the vagrants'' plans and the fact that there are spies and spies in the clan. Transla ted by p m t l .o Liver... concubine? W-what... When I lifted my head and looked at the reaction, everyone seemed to have forgotten what to say. Some said, "What nonsense are you talking about?" But, unfortunately, what White Seo-yeon said was true. After West Continent users retreated. The dispute between the east and south, which began with Barbara''s ownership issues, continues to expand in the future. Conventionally, the North was the first phase of the Chinese National War. It may not be as stubborn as the West, but it is made similarly. I thought a lot about what White Seo-yeon said. It was at the end of White Seo-yeon''s endless chatter. Lee Hyo opened his mouth in a quiet voice. And most of the users who listened to her had a profound light. The situation is very different from when it happened and when it was known before it happened. When that happens, can we solve the problem in a peaceful way? I was confident that I had already had a car once. Moreover, we don''t even know who the spy or spy White Seo-yeon is talking about. It''s good to be proud, to think you''re the best. But consider it. Like Lord said, don''t you think it''s strange? I mean, literally, we can beat about 1,500 people. At least it won''t. So why did they come here knowing that? That''s it... Eventually. Someone tipped off our cause to the vagrants. Spy. Or spy. You know what I''m saying? ! Someone opened their mouth with a difficult voice, but when they saw me, they kept their mouth shut. I was already guessing what decision they made, but I guess I still don''t know. Anyway, that''s it for now. Last step to confirm Haha... You mean there''s more? Of course, White Seo-yeon is a homeless person. Not all of them, but I think they know who the mole is. No, I just need one. Then you can tie the ropes together. And at the end of this sentence, I could see a flash of light on everyone''s face. . . The silence went on for a little while. When everyone said nothing, they were only moving their throats. Unlike before, the meeting room rang with Lord''s voice, considering the slight sensitivity of fatigue. First check the words, if it''s true.... I must prepare the Crystal of Truth. * What? Kim Seung-hyun is a vagrant? Isn''t this the guy from the Golden Lion? That''s right. I remember being with you when you said you were leaving the Academy. The summons were over. The last time White Seo-yeon spoke of the vagrants she knew, Lee Hyo-woo declared the end of the summons. Nevertheless, no one left the conference room. Everyone was clinging to Ko and Seo-yeon, checking her list again. Mercenary Road. Then I hear a familiar voice calling out to me. Let''s turn around and see how close we are. I could see Han So-young standing slightly behind me. She looks at my face for a moment and then takes off her pretty lips. Well done. Well done. I didn''t do much. No one thinks that. If it wasn''t for Mercenary Road. Maybe, really, that''s what the vagrant said. Perhaps, Han So-young was still nervous. I had to avoid the eyes of the users. I was a wanderer in the Burset clan. I didn''t even know that, but it was absurd to expect what would happen to them later. I nod, smiling deeply. I see. From what I''ve heard, it looks like the vagrants didn''t make it to Istantell Row." Yes, thank God for the misfortune. Other clans seem different, but... Han So-young squeezed her arms under her chest to enhance her fullness, and lowered her eyes with a light sigh. Then I opened my mouth quietly. Mercenary Road. If you have a moment, let''s talk... Soo-hyun. It was then. Behind my back, this time, my brother''s voice flowed into my ears. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The summoning part is over. I had a bit of a rush to finish it, but I still omitted the scene of calling the list. Haha. There''s no need for unnecessary duplication in the future. I think there''s been a lot of dark talk lately. As I said, we are now going to take a little break with the cleaning up. And since then, I will teach foreigners the majesty of Korean gamers.... Oops. Hmm. It''s been a long Monday! It''s been hard at first, but it''s been tough to get used to it. I also think people should be busy living. Hahaha. Ah. And one of them sent me a note. Just tell me about the work. And of course, I came up with this idea, but your comments are the best way to measure whether I''m going in a good direction.:) Rifle 1. Usain Bolt: Congratulations on winning first place. Wow. Usain Bolt is the one who pays for his nickname! 2. Dev: Actually, that''s my motto. Blah blah blah. There''s a habit of putting up endings when I talk all the time. (__) * 3. PARKIEL: Your first comment! Thank you for always reading! I''ll see you often! 4. Dream: For me, if a day is 48 hours, 24 of them will go to Memorize. (By the way, your nickname is really pretty. I''m excited.)_(__)_ 5. Ammo: Ah. No, you cannot force a guardian. I really want to answer it, but it''s coming out soon, so I''ll be patient. T 6. Vladimir: Long time no see! How are you doing?:) 7. Erskina: That''s right. I think so, too. Hehe. 8. Novel pen: I''ve been thinking a lot about it. Clan, guild. Clan, guild. but in the end it was a clan. Hehe. 9. Acard: Next time. Look forward to tomorrow! 10. Cheap-looking: If I''m going to do this now, I''m really curious about what Monday feels like for people at work. He says it''s really depressing. Blah blah blah. Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 332 00332 What is it? Then dont. Ansol was extremely frustrated with the current situation. It is good to be elected as an executive, despite the reasons of my older sister. However, even after the summoning was over, I could not escape the barley sack I had borrowed. All I did was come into the conference room and stare at the floor, holding the user''s gaze. I felt that it was something important, but I don''t know the hard story. It''s just a sad feeling that I don''t know what''s in my heart. As a result, Ansol sticks out his lower lip, feeling a fat feeling. Then I turned my head, resolutely determined to make a living in a long time, and I found Kim Soo-hyun somewhere. No, it was the moment I was looking for. Boom! Son of a bitch! Clan Lord! Calm down! T r ans late d by pmt l .o Do I look calm now? Son of a bitch named Officer...! First, we have to check. And we''re not the only ones. For now." The sound of the walk echoes everywhere along with the harsh sound of smashing the floor. Ansol shrugged his shoulders in shock, but his new breasts were already greatly startled. Ansol glances at the source of the noise in a reflexive manner, then makes a tear. In the middle of the conference room was a crowd of people, because they were giving off a fierce energy together. Hiccup!" Smell of anxiety starts to build. Ansol quickly began searching for Kim Soo-hyun, stopping his mouth for hiccups. The complaint that took over my mind had already vanished like snow. I just wanted to grab Soo-hyun Kim''s collar and calm my anxiety for a minute. After a while, Ansol was able to find Kim Soo-hyun who was talking to a woman he didn''t like for some reason. How dare you. ''I thought of walking to Kim Soo-hyun with a look, but I decided to take a step. It was then. Hey. Tra ns lated b y pmt l. o It doesn''t look forced, but I hear a gentle voice that feels clumsy somewhere in my ears. Ansol stops on his way out. And as I turned around, there was a benefit to having a warm smile. Me, me? Hiccup!" Yes, there you are. Are you the Mercenary Clan One Ansol? Although he did say, Ansol instinctively felt it. Given that she knows the clan name and name, the woman in front of her eyes knows who she is. Ansol nods cautiously. Then, he took a firm mind and raised his guard. Suddenly, Ansol felt that he had grown a lot. Honey, why are you so scared? It''s me. Lee Hyo. You''ve seen it before, right? Yes... And he said to his face, "I won''t hurt you. Lee Hyo-Eul''s eyes were filled with strange aspirations. Ansol takes a step back, swallowing his saliva. Then, Lee Hyo took two steps closer. With very quick foot teasing. Ansol was embarrassed. Afterwards, Lee Hyo-in came to the front of Ansol, holding Ansol''s widowed shoulders and having a deep smile. Then. Can I talk to you for a second...? Hiccup. Lee Hyo''s speech revealed a strong willingness not to miss anything. * Greetings, I''m Kim Yoo-hyun from Hamill Lord. I''ve never seen you before. I''m Han So-young from Istantel Low Road. Nice to meet you." Thrash! Tr a n s l a te d b y pt l.co They simply greeted each other, and Han So-young and her brother touched each other. I didn''t shake his hand, I just touched his fingertips and reaped them. Soon, I had to feel very awkward looking at each other with cold eyes. The words that come and go are polite, but their eyes are burning cold. For some reason, I felt like I was introducing him. ''It wasn''t like this in the first car...'' It was like lightning in the dry sky for me to join my brother and build cooperation with the three Clans of Merchants, Hamill, and Istantelle Low. Honestly, I had a little intention of conceding my brother to Han Soyoung. On the contrary, there was a problem with his attitude. As soon as I got here, I secretly looked at Han Soyoung with a look at why she was a thief. But there''s no way she won''t notice it sooner. Of course, I looked at my brother with cold eyes, and the atmosphere became like this. After thinking for a while, I heard my brother''s coughing. And I felt the guise of holding my right arm. Hmmm. Soo-hyun. Do you have a minute? Huh? I''m busy right now. I was just talking to Istantel Low Road.... This guy. No contact with his relatives these days, no visit to Clan House. I''m so disappointed in your brother. . He gave an accent to the word ''brother.'' It''s like someone asked me to listen. But in my challenge to say something, I also felt a very slight grip on my left arm. Mercenary Road. I want to go back to what we were talking about. Alone. Oh, no. I''m in a bit of a hurry. They were talking to me, but they were actually talking to each other through me. So, to put it bluntly, Han Soyoung''s words were, Get lost. And his answer was, No. was. A moment of silence passed. It was less than 10 seconds ago, but it felt like a minute had passed. And as time went on, the atmosphere sank even deeper. Charisma would be a shame for the second family, but my brother is also very frustrated. Trans l ate d by jptl .o Even though everyone''s face looked familiar, it was already like fighting. I sighed as I felt the illusion of ice colliding with ice. What the hell am I doing? It was during an uncomfortable flow. By the way, Su-hyun. You just escaped from Mule. The first person who opened the word was like a brother. A light smile hangs over your mouth as if you''ve caught something good. He glanced at Han Soyoung and opened his mouth with a sarcastic voice. Some of the rescuers were here at the time. Would you like to come with me? Because they want to see you. He wanted to hear about the process of holding White Seo-yeon captive. ''Wow... It''s really childish.'' As soon as I heard my brother''s words, the first thought came to my mind was that it was really bad. Of course, the word itself is fine. But I couldn''t have said that in this situation for no reason. In other words, he said he would remove Han Soyoung from the rescue party in name. Even though Istantelle Low is the main clan, the mercenary clan is a free mercenary clan, and there was no obligation to join the rescue party. Of course, you didn''t mean why you didn''t join, but it was enough to make you hesitate to accept it. It would be very unfair for her. At first, Han So-young said, "Well, there are all these bastards. I looked. ''(I was a little surprised, too.) But I also felt the hand that was holding my arm slipping away. She lets out a slight sigh as she straightens her face. I stared at my brother for a moment and opened my mouth in a cold voice. Right. I''ll talk to you later, then. Have a great time. Soon, Han Soyoung turned around and slowly walked out. And by the time he disappeared completely, I heard the voice of my brother whispering. Soo-hyun, be careful. It''s okay to look at it from afar. What the hell am I supposed to be careful of? When I turned my gaze, feeling ridiculous, I could see my brother with a serious light. What''s the big deal? T r a n slated by jpmt l .om Haven''t you seen it? When I was talking to you, all of a sudden I put my arms around my chest. And why are your eyes all of a sudden? The answer is sticky and colorful. Now that you''re about to become famous, I''m trying to seduce you and use you. What nonsense. Even for my older brother, there was no way for me to have a good tone as I just went through the situation. You said she was Monica''s main clan lord, right? I can''t, Soo-hyun. I was going to leave it alone, but I think I''d better come to Principal. I don''t feel so good. However, my brother vomited the heat with a hostile load. My breasts are useless.... I see it. I see it. Soon after, I saw my brother waving his head and kicking his tongue, and I calmly shook my head. Right. So I told the clan members, I''m leaving Monica because Han Soo-young''s breasts are useless. Or should I say, I took a deep, heartfelt sigh. And I still threw out my brother''s hand, which was still holding my arm. Soo-hyun? Talk to me later. Why are you suddenly. I''m not kidding. I''m not in the mood. Whether I read the truth in my eyes or not, my brother''s eyes were filled with pity. I gave him a sharp shot and made fun of the rush in the direction of Han Soyoung. * This concludes the summons completely. And we were back at Monica''s Clan House in Princica. It was a lot of horse and horse summons, but I was able to convey everything I had originally wanted. There was no problem. Now all that''s left is for them to refine their own interiors and carry out their original plans. Yeah, that was it. But. Phew! Phew. I had to look at the benefits of taking a drink in front of my eyes and put it on my forehead. I was originally going to come away from the summons to my brother. But she secretly begged me to say something, and I couldn''t tell her that I''d never join the machine again.) Gear follows me, risking conditions. Then, what I said as soon as I got here was really wrong. So, Ansol is a gifted protector of the North?" Yes, it is. So what do I do? I was offended by my brother''s work, but I couldn''t be bothered because it happened again. However, Lee Hyo Eul smiled and replied, "All is well if you leave the Guardian behind." I don''t know. I''ve got all the details. You can listen to him. No, to the future Guardian. Hoho. I had already guessed a little, but I felt bitter when I heard it in person. I originally tried to think slowly after talking with Seraph, but Lee Hyo beat him up first. I pressed my forehead against the idea of going over the mountain, and I turned my head to Ansol, who was sitting gently beside me. Her face was not a polite expression. Rather, it was a smudged face with a mission I had never seen before. It must have been a sweet word to bake Lee Hyo-in. Ansol looks at me and opens his mouth in a clear voice that is not like her. Brother, I know you''re embarrassed to hear about this. But listen to me for a second. Please, okay? When I heard that, I decided straight away. If you seduce Ansol with words that do not benefit him, he will not take her away even if he deals with the angels. But before that, I needed to listen to Ansol and respect his personal doctor. That was the magazine line I drew. Brother, let''s talk alone. I think that''s better. I calmly stooped to the hand of the anvil, which pulls my collar tight. He nods quietly and follows her wherever she leads. I didn''t walk much. Ansol left the office where the benefits were, stopped walking in the hallway, and immediately closed the open door. Then he said with a glimpse of uncertainty. Brother, I''ll tell you first. I want to be the protector of the North Continent. I''m very talented. Ansol. The Guardian is not so decent. Honestly, I''m embarrassed. So talk calmly. How much did you hear about it, and you know about it? Huh? Brother, shh! I can hear you! At that moment, whether I speak a little louder or not, Ansol puts his index finger on his lips and looks at the Oval Office. When I closed the door, it was a useless signal because I could hear everything if I raised my hearing with magical power. But for me, who was insisting that it wouldn''t be taken away before, Ansol''s reaction was a bit surprising. Ansol breathed cute and whispered in his voice. I know. I know everything. But, brother, can you just keep up with me for now? I have an idea. What the hell are you talking about? I can''t guess without a reason. I''m your Clan Lord. I can''t let you do this without a good reason. Oh, brother... Ansol looked impressed with my words for a moment. But that was also a moment. She gestures as if she knows everything and still says in a faint tone. Whew. I can''t help it. Here you go, brother. Calm down, and listen. because I''m going to tell you everything. Solly. I''ve heard more and more about the guardians of the North Continent who have a lot of special abilities. . What are some things...? Soon, Ansol began to talk in detail about the contents of the privilege he had heard from Lee Hyo. The main ones were stories about unique, special, and potential abilities. Several divergent navigation skills such as eyesight, exploration, etc. were clearly useful in an objective sense. However, she was overlooking the most important thing. That is, if you are the protector of the North, you cannot be tied to one place. Moreover, he had to at least hide his identity and help others, but he did not think that Ansol could do it. It''s a good thing you''re not squeaking. About 5 minutes later, all the descriptions were finished. How''s that? Isn''t that great? Ansol looked up at me with a very cheerful face. But I shook my head and replied. I know what you''re saying, but it''s not as easy as it sounds. First of all, you have to leave the Machinery. Do you think An-hyun will tolerate that? I tried to change An-hyun''s mind. However, she replied with a bright face if she already had a heart in the bean field. I honestly thought it was too much to worry about. And apart from me, my brother and sister are all special classes... Are you trying to get a guardian because it''s a common class? There is, of course, but not the main reason. Think about it! If I were a guardian, I can help my brother all I want. What if I could use my exploration and exploration abilities to drive all the remaining ruins back to my brother? What''s going to happen? I mean, it''s not as easy as it sounds. You don''t get to do what you want. Do you think angels will stand for that? Hehe. Why? That''s my heart. At that moment, I pulled the tail of my mouth up and looked at Ansol with a confident look, and I lost my words. Perhaps Ansol now thought his role as protector on the North continent was something like a scratch. She continued to speak without resounding with my reaction. First of all, it''s important to get the Guardian. They said I''d be right next to him. Isn''t that right? No. That''s why it''s as easy as you say... Hehe, don''t worry. If you say no, that''s it. Anyway, now me and my brother. No, this machine only has one thing left to do. Suddenly Ansol didn''t listen to me at all. He was already excited about the rosy future he had laid out. It means blindness, deafness. Swimming in delusions, I guess. ''.'' Ansol pauses and squeezes his right hand. Then he shouted at me forcefully with a regime cry. Your brother is strong! Next, the horse slaps his chest with his left hand. I am capable! And finally, he squeezes his left hand and squeezes the imaginary damage, trembling as if empowering. Hall Plain''s fortune surrounds us! Phew! At that moment, you hear someone secretly exhaling liquid in the office. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Now it''s time to reveal who Ansol is. PS. Wow. The reaction is explosive! Hahaha. It''s good to have this reaction in a while. In the meantime, the comments are too boring (?) I did, but I''m still wearing it, but I''ll be patient for a while.: D PS2. Today''s Refill is relaxing. (I''ll join you next time.) The e-book correction is relaxing. Sorry, Editor.) Chapter 333 Ansols Past % 26 Storm Battle Hey, you''re amazing. Why would the Guardian do that? You said you could do that. When did I? I don''t care if you help the mercenaries, but I''ve been told we need to consult with the angels. What is it? I don''t know. Anyway, if I can''t stay by your side, I can''t do that. No, I won''t! Lee Hyo Eul also overheard the conversation, and as soon as she heard Ansol''s plan, she rushed out the door. And now, Ansol and Lee Hyo were arguing a lot. Angels aren''t fools, either. Guardians of the North should always act from a neutral point of view, as they lead and lead. That''s why he couldn''t tolerate Ansol wielding the Guardian''s power with his selfish lust. even though she thought it was a very easy idea to try and hit her if she didn''t think it was enough. Tr ans l a t ed b y p m tl .o Wow. This is the back of the head... You really were a bad boy, weren''t you? Hmph. Someone changed their words. You''re the bad guy. At Ansol''s untold words, Lee Hyo-in asked foam. However, I turned my eyes around and let my shoulders hang loose. All facts have already been revealed. He seemed to think the rice had been sprinkled with ashes. But it was the same with Ansol. What was so unfair about it was a deep disappointment. What the hell.... Stop it, everyone. I opened my mouth in a low tone because I felt that World War II was about to start. My voice felt heavy even when I heard it myself. My insides have been hurting since I was already summoned. But even when I come to Clan House as a place to live, I can''t learn without being annoyed. Tr an sla te d b y pm tl .o m I began to fade away from the roughness of my breathing as I read that tone. There is a proverb in many branches that there are no good days in the wind. I looked just like her. Of course, this could not be defined as a single problem. And the benefit of blowing useless winds on a kid. The hot water doesn''t go back and forth and Ansol. And even though I knew I was busy, I postponed Child''s Day with an excuse. To be clear, all three of them felt guilty. Of course, it''s not that I don''t understand what Ansol was thinking. She admitted to herself that she had been troubling the machinery and would not have been able to endure it. In addition, all of Ahn Hyun and Jeong Jeong from the same starting point received a rare class and increased their skills well, and they couldn''t erase the feeling that they were the only ones stuck. However, he said that he knew Ansol''s feelings, but he couldn''t go on like this. If I did something wrong, I would have opened my eyes and taken her away. I managed to manage my gut for a while and spoke in a calm voice. Ansol. Yes... Ansol replied with a crawling voice. Suddenly, I thought about it before. Ahn Hyun and Eeyeong have been scolding Zhang Zhang Zhang from Mul, but I was the one who raised her as Gold or Okja. Why do I always have to say, My brother always loves Ansoo. I guess. Anyway, I didn''t want to waste any more time on useless things, and I didn''t want to get caught up in the mess. Just get in the room. And he''s reflecting on me until I call him back. Oh, brother. Come on. . Ansol called me in a pitiful tone, but I empowered my eyes to face her. Then Ansol nods once or twice, lowering his head slightly. I''m sorry... T ran sl at e d by jpmtl .o m Soon after muttering in a mosquito-like voice, I looked at Ansol walking down the pavement, and I turned around in a flash. I could see the benefits of knowing my sin and avoiding my gaze with a shaky face. You look at me now. Follow me. I spit out a cold voice and then walked into the office. Soon, I heard the sound of Lee Hyo-yoo closing the door behind my back. I went straight to my desk without saying sit down, and sat down. Then I took out the record and the quill and began writing the messenger to send to my brother. Hey. Mercenary Road. You must be very angry... Lee Hyo. Lee Hyo said carefully, but I deliberately cut him off. Then he continued to make fun of the quill. The message to send to her brother was that she refused to join her clan. To be honest, I also thought it was quite useful until the summons. But, Guardian, it''s enough without you. Exploration? I know more than 20 places on the North continent right now. It was a hundred times more profitable to give up neatly than to recruit for no reason and cause dissension. Ansol is a mercenary clan, and I''m a mercenary clan road. And you approached me at your own pace without asking my permission. What am I supposed to say in this situation? I''m sorry. I''m sorry about that. But let''s try to make excuses... There''s a word I really hate. I did not write down a single verse, but just a simple matter. It did not take much time to write down the contents. Soon after folding the record a few times, I pushed it to the end of my desk. And I opened my mouth in the most clever way possible. After everything I''ve said, of course the person who did the work, but.... And so on. I hate saying these things. Don''t make excuses. . How do you think Ansol listened to you? No, but do you know what she was like before that? No. T ran sl at e d by p t l .c o Or are you the protector of the great North, and we are the Mercenary Clan, so we must follow your lead?" Then you think we''re being ridiculed. It was then that Lee Hyo, who had been listening silently, lifted his head and looked straight at me. Even though the overall facial expression was dull, the eyes were emitting intense light. Perhaps what I said disturbed her insides. But that was also a moment. Lee Hyo-eul immediately lowered his eyes and approached the desk and picked up the record that was pushed at the end. That''s right. I had no idea. I don''t have ten mouths to say. I don''t mean to be rude, but I hope you''ll forgive me. A mercenary is a clan that has grown up here on its own. I don''t think I''ve seen or need to see your virtue. You know what I''m saying? Yes. I''ll carve it deep into your heart. I am so sorry about this case, and I will personally apologize to him if I want to. Lee Hyo Ri was definitely a character. I''ve been throwing out poisonous words of pride, but I''ve just flashed a light saying I''m really sorry, except once. I stared at Lee Hyo for a moment, then pointed at the door with my jaw. It was a sign that we should leave at once without causing any more trouble. ... Now go back to Hamill. And thanks to you. If it weren''t for my brother, I wouldn''t have let you go so gently. Yes, it''s funny to say that now. I really appreciate you saving my life and helping me with the summons. I''ll get back to you soon. Then it''s not personal, it''s public. I''m not going far. Get out. Lee Hyuk politely bowed his head and calmly turned around. Her rear face slowly turns toward the door and looks particularly damp. Soon after the door closed and Lee Hyo-il''s appearance disappeared, I sighed for a long time. Suddenly, I thought something was very complicated. * A few days had passed since Lee Hyo left. In the meantime, the Mercenary Clan has been, what, quiet? Tran sl a t e d b y p mtl. o m There was nothing different than usual. Just like any other clan or user, he was doing his job, and he was getting a sense of the external news. It was a moment when I was staring down at the rooftop, dumbfounded. Soo-hyun, what are you thinking? At that moment, a deaf voice flowed into my ears. As I turn my head, I can see Jung Yeon sending a clear smile with a cup of tea in both hands. She raises her teacup, a little steaming sand dune. I was eager to think of a hot tea, so I nodded gladly for a moment. Smells like black water. It must be Lamont Tea. I asked in a calm voice, tasting the scent from the tip of my nose. How did you know I was here? I stopped by the Oval Office to report you, but you weren''t there. So I came up to the roof just in case. Liar. Can someone like that get in the car? But I didn''t intend to point it out to anyone who came to have a little tea time. I smiled a little and decided to keep up with Jeongyeon''s lead. She must have come to make a report, because she was so stubborn. Yes, what report? Vagabonds. As Clan Lord instructed at the meeting yesterday, I handed them all over to Istantell Row, along with the records I found. He said he was going to have a trial soon, and that he wanted Su-hyun to visit him. I see. That''s a definite report. Well done." I deliberately raised my cup of tea and replied. hmm. Oh, and Istantel Low Lord asked me to give it to you. Thank you for the mercy of the mercenary. And I don''t want you to care too much. Soon, I turned the teawater to my neck, and nodded my head. I understood what I was saying. At that time, I still have a bitter smile when I think about how I sweated to solve my misunderstanding with my brother. ''It''s a good thing Han So-young is a big man.'' I smiled bitterly and drank only elongated tea. Now, Jeongyeon began to take a little look at me to see if there was anything else to report. After a brief silence, she gently opens her mouth. Soo-hyun, I don''t know about this situation, but I''ve been so bored. If I was, I''d be too busy preparing for the expedition... You must have some questions. Jeongyeon opened her eyes for a moment and wrapped her hands around a cup of tea. Yes, that''s right. You didn''t say anything at the meeting yesterday. Everyone was curious about the outcome of the summons. But he didn''t say anything about that... Is that a secret you can''t tell me? Yes, the details are a little out of the question. It''s confidential. I see. There''s nothing I can do. Anyway, you can just wait for a while. Over time, things will come to light. The invasion of Hailo would have begun by now. Also, we lost all contact this morning. Just like Mule, Beth and Dorothy. It was supposed to be a large-scale hoax, but it didn''t show up. It may seem strange that other users don''t know anything yet, but they know it alone. ''Or maybe they''ve already been conquered.'' It''s very noisy out there. Word on the street is that the Warp Gate was cut down like a lie the moment the Golden Lion tried to send reinforcements. So I don''t know what happened to Halo by now. Not like a lie, but a lie. I don''t think there''s much chance of it being accidentally cut off. It was an excellent choice to leave Hailo and regroup in one place. However, in the beginning, the book was not a vessel to lead the golden lion. You don''t really have the mobility to do what you think. At this point, we can send support requests to the South-East, but I heard that it will be reduced until the summons. It was also an interesting spectacle to see how long the golden lion would defend his pride. even though the moment you send a request for help is the moment the lights go out. As soon as Hailo falls, or as soon as Barbara is captured, the southeast will immediately enter into action. After all, my role is to give you the key. How you use that key is entirely in their hands. Instead of stepping forward for a while, I thought it was not bad to take a step back and watch quietly in this stream. It wasn''t a spontaneous intervention, it was a time of complete control. She opened her mouth with a thin sigh, realizing that it was an agent''s job to figure something out in my answer. Huhu. I came to see if I could get something... Anyway, we don''t know when the conclusion is going to end. My mouth is itchy, too. I''m sorry." Hoho. No. Soo-hyun. So, anyway, you''ve been busy most of the time? Yes? Yeah, whatever. Right. Of course. It''s a bit sudden, but how about throwing a party soon?" I frowned as soon as I asked to throw a random party. Jeongyeon hurriedly said that she saw my face. I don''t think anyone''s been showing too much light lately. And the new members of the clan? It''s been a long time since I''ve seen everyone''s faces and welcomed them together. Is that too much to ask? Well. ''However, the party in this situation...'' I tilted my head to the thought that something was not right. And it was a moment when I wanted to express my intention to hold on. At that moment, a thought flashed through my head. Good. Let''s do that. Oh, really? Yes. I have to settle for the vagrants'' equipment I just acquired, but it was a good time. But tell the clan members that it''s not a party, it''s a union. Jeongyeon was delighted to see if she was happy or not. He seems to be in a good mood because he happily said yes. Wow, thank God. Nowadays, I was nervous because I don''t know why the sole looks so energetic, but I''m sure he''ll be happy to hear it. Ansol? Yes. If you ask me why, I''ll just shake my head... I need to talk to you about this today. I see. I smiled inside. Then he handed Jeongyeon the cup of tea he had finished and walked to the rooftop door. Please discuss the details with the classical player. I have a place to go for a while. Yes, I will. But where are you going? Jeongyeon asked, overlapping her teacup with my teacup. And I replied, with my back wide open. I''m going to the temple. Ah. What''s wrong with him? '' He just said he was going to the temple, but Jung Yeon wagged her fingers, red. I shrugged my shoulders, not knowing the English language, and I was about to leave the door. Hey, Soo-hyun! ? I. I hope you''re done with your busy work... When I look back at the sudden shout, I can see Jung Yeon''s neck tears moving once more. She glances at me with a rash face and mutters in a mosquito-like voice. Sometimes... Can I come visit you at night...? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Um, hi. I think I have some bad news for you today. I can also go down to the cemetery this weekend on Saturday, September 7 and Sunday, September 8. Since it''s not yet decided whether or not to take part, we''ll make a decision by Friday to let our readers know.:) Half the weekdays are over! It''s Thursday now. Haha. I guess I''m a bian. Recently, my comments have been getting warmer and weaker without me knowing it, but then I saw it explode yesterday and came back again. I guess I''m a pervert. (?) Rifle (331 Times) 1. Lonely Solo: Congratulations on winning 1st place. Hahaha. Nickname.... I want to escape solo. T 2. Nanjing: You have completed your fixes. Best regards, 3. Lady Yu Chan: I''m going to delete it while calibrating the e-book. It''s my dark history. (Sobbing) 4. New Fantasy: Well, I hope I don''t die... At the moment, I think more than half of it will die before it is completed.:) 5. Gin ID: So the West Side user was Simon? Heh heh heh heh. Look forward to it. Memorize? No. Reverse tourism rise! Rifle (332 Times) 1. One Piece Mode: Yes! Long time no see in First Place! Have fun! 2. MT Bear: You''re just like me. I don''t understand what you''re saying. But I''m going to do my best. We''re in this together! Cheers. 3. Natural Nature: You''ll regret it if you release the anvil. Blah blah blah. It changed the concept a little bit.:) 4. sereson: Ansol! Ansol''s here! Long time no see! 5. Montgomery Hunter: That''s right. It goes to another continent. Haha. I still want to save my words about Terra.:) Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 334 ANSOL S Past % 26 Storm Battle. There were still many people in the temple. I thought I had something to see, such as calling or exploring, but I thought it was a little too much to line up to the entrance. After all, Monica took refugees as a result of the invasion. As the overall population of the temple grew significantly, it was natural for users to gather in one temple. Did you hear the news this morning? I heard you lost all contact with Halo that morning... I heard. This is crazy... No, but I don''t know anything about Halo... You said you had a good friend there. Have you tried contacting them? Yes. As soon as I heard the news, I put a call in, but it''s not connecting. Just a lot of noise... Phew." Tra n s l at e d by Jpmt l.co Speechless. Today''s hot potatoes were also halos. The fact that communication with the warp gate does not suggest much. It may have caused massive wavelengths that interfered with communication, or it may have left one person dead. In the worst case, we''ll have to think about taking over the Warp Gate. Of course I already know the answer, but I can''t reveal it. I waited quietly for my turn to enter, accompanying the chatter of the users. About an hour ago? The line that was lined up began to shrink, and soon it was my turn to enter. I briefly stated my name and purpose of my visit at the front door. And I walked through the busy synagogues. I was busy, so there was no guide, but I had already been there a few times. Soon after finding the room and entering, I quickly buried myself in a glowing blue portal. user Kim Soo-hyun. It''s been a long time." As soon as I stepped inside the Summoning Room, I could hear the voice that welcomed me. After lifting his head, you can always see Seraph sitting on the altar with his white wings twitching. I confronted her silent gaze for a moment, and sat down in front of Seraph, leaving a little distance behind. I didn''t page you. What brings you here today? Tr a n slat e d by Jp mtl.com Guess what. Yes? I pulled out a candle from my arms and asked. Strangely, it is because if you face Seraph, you will attract the beginning of the year. Soon after igniting the beginning of the year, I took a big sip. Whoo-hoo... You''re good at that. I always guess why I''m here first. Seraph tilts his head slightly. However, the bear soon opened his mouth, blinking his eyes. Is this about the Guardians of the North? Seraph knew that, too. I nodded in the sense that I was right. If you had spoken about the continent from the beginning, I would have explained it to you from the beginning, but the story would have been easier if you knew. I decided to cut to the chase without speaking back. Seraph would be more comfortable that way. Something very, very funny happened not long ago. Seraph, you know it''s Lee Hyo, right? Yes, I know. Lee Hyo approached Ansol as bait to protect the North Continent. . Seraph doesn''t say anything. And I didn''t say it right away. If the angels think that Ansol is the successor to the North, it was because they wanted to protect Ansol at all costs. I had my reasons for thinking so extreme. Although Ansol still had tremendous user information at the moment, he was a potential user of a secret class called the Brilliance Priest, who was later called the High Priest. I once thought the North continent''s guardians and priests of Kwanghui had something to do with it. But until now, he had completely changed his mind. According to my first memory, Ansol will join the Odin Clan, launched in the southern continent in a few years. Even if Odin was a clan of four continental users, his headquarters was a clan on the southern continent. Of course, he may have quit on the way over, but he thought it was unlikely. T r a n slated by jpm tl.o Anyway, you can''t miss a child who is likely to become big in the future. Of course, it wasn''t just about the possibilities. Even if you cannot become a priest of Gwanghui, it is fine. Ansol called herself a mind-bender, but she''s still helping her own way. So, I opened my mouth tightly to bring out the soft, stiff horse. I''m telling you. I don''t intend to make Ansol the protector of the North. Yes. Yes? I don''t know what you and Lee Hyo talked about. But as a user of Ansol''s life, I have no intention of handing her over. So tell the angels. Give it up." In my words, Seraph tilted his head even more with a curious face. Then, he closed his eyes as if he was trying to organize his thoughts, and immediately opened his eyes again. I understand. ''.'' It was a very simple answer, compared to the one that was scorched into my heart. The calm voice of Seraph echoes through the summoning room, just as I was about to worry, even though I should feel happy for a moment. user Kim Soo-hyun. You seem to be misunderstanding something. If you wish, I''d like you to give me a chance to resolve the misunderstanding. ... Try it. I only asked for a loving beginning of the year with a shy heart. Later, Seraph continued. I acknowledge that there has been an attempt to elect user Ansol as the protector of the new North Continent. But that was just the beginning. The guardians of the North Continent have long been subjected to very rigorous judgments. Even if we give her a hundred concessions and we choose her as our successor, the process of being selected as a guardian is not nearly as compelling as fingernails. What, and how am I supposed to accept the benefit of that? It''s . Huh? Gabriel? Tr a n slate d by jpmtl.c o m He didn''t call for me. Maybe he was talking to another angel. At that time, I had little curiosity about what kind of conversation I was going to have because my mouth was always grubby and I had only heard about it. The conversation didn''t take long. Seraph said, "Yes., Yes., got it., I''m sorry, but no. I said, and soon I sighed and opened my mouth. I''m sorry. I had a sudden communication.... It''s okay, but what''s going on? Oh, it''s nothing. Anyway, here''s your answer. User Benefit has been in protective custody for seven years this year. I felt like I was trying to change the subject quickly, but I didn''t have a big complaint because I got right to the point. I listened to Serrap. But since three years ago, I''ve been saying that I want to quit the Guardian, and that was two years ago. So since I joined the Hamill Clan, I''ve been asking for it more strongly. Perhaps, I think, the user benefits were already exhausted. That''s why we seem to have been working in such a hurry. . Of course, it''s hard to see that there''s nothing wrong with user benefits. But handing over the Guardians of the North doesn''t end with the two of us agreeing. Did she tell you about this? "Right. So that''s what you were going to say. '' Suddenly, I remembered when Lee Hyo was talking to me in this office. I cut her off on purpose at the time. As I nodded once and tried to bite the lotus grass again, I could see the burnt lotus grass until the end. I threw it on the floor and opened my mouth quietly. Yes, I know what you mean. So you''re not gonna touch Ansol from now on? Gabriel has agreed to disclose some information about the case. To the extent that I allow it, the answer is yes. Your ability as a guardian of Ansol is exceptional enough to be classified as a top class throughout all time. That''s why the angels who opposed her talent voted to make user Ansol their successor. That''s roughly half the total. Top class talent as a guardian? The whole time? I didn''t expect it to be that much, so I couldn''t help but be surprised. On the contrary, however, there are only half as many people as are opposed to having a successor. And I include myself in the opposition. Transla t e d b y p mt l.c o Really? Do you think we can figure out why we''re against that? For personal reasons, I acknowledge your gift as a guardian. However, the user''s anvil is not very good for the guardian. Maybe if she becomes a guardian in this state.... Seraph notices me for a moment, then mutters in a small voice. Rather, the North may be in chaos. Obviously, it''s possible. Serrap sounded serious, but I had to work hard to prevent the smile from exploding at the moment. Anyway, from what I''ve said so far, I thought I could tie up Ansol''s work here. Once the goal was achieved. After thinking about going back, I calmly got up, and Seraph continued in front of me. Already... Are you leaving? Yes. I heard the answer. It was a moment to give a rough answer and turn around. A sudden thought flashes through my head like a flash of light. I tucked my pants and opened my mouth as I could. But you said talent is definitely good. Well, can''t you just change your personality? No. That part is extraordinary. It''s hard to overcome at the moment. Ah. At that moment, Seraph suddenly stopped speaking with one face. She picked up her pointed finger and put it on her lips, then began to stare at me with a staring. * The sky slowly darkened and a dark night was slowly seeping in. Looking at the dark earthly spider sitting in the garden, I deeply sucked on the lotus grass and looked up at the sky. The dark night sky shows a faint frozen moon. I couldn''t even think to spit out the smoke. Just staring at the moonlight, I chewed on the conversation I had with Seraph a few days ago. "I''m sorry, I don''t have the authority to talk about that. '' ''The angel in charge of user ansol is fiercely opposed. Even though the user Kim Soo-hyun was determined to be a mercenary road and actively want to help, for some reason, she was stunned.'' ''A treatment...'' ''We are merely helpers. There is no way to intervene in that area.'' "If there is a set-up disability, there is definitely a remedy. But that''s what I had before I entered the hall plane. Now, I don''t know if you know this, but messing with the human mind is a very high difficulty of magic. At the moment, it seems.... '' ''We''re sorry we couldn''t be of more help. But I want you to understand our situation.'' Maybe I tried to find a way to cure Ansol''s mental illness, but as expected, Seraph was not easily caught. Once we defended Ansol, we succeeded. But this was not the end. At this rate, she is likely to be buried over time, rather than a priest of Gwanghui. This was a very important issue that differed in dimensions from Hall Plane''s adaptation. I don''t know what changed Ansol''s mind in the first place, but what''s important at this point is that it''s time for a change. Brother! Brother! It was then that I heard a loud voice calling out to me as I was trying to figure out a way to fix Ansol''s mind. When I turned my head to the place where I heard the sound, I could see Ahn Hyun, who was making a lot of reminded faces. Brother, what are you doing here alone? The party''s all set! Everyone''s waiting for you! I want you to stay with my sister. Why are you so excited? It''s been a long time! Party! Equipment settlement? Yoo-hoo! Let''s go, bro! With him. I see. Let''s go now. And the union, not the party. An-hyun smiled and grabbed me. Sometimes the snoring was really exciting. I said with a false laugh. Is it that good? I feel a little different doing it in the garden. And he said he''d let me drink today.... Liquor was the goal after all. Hey, bro. It''s been a long time, and it''s been a long time since I''ve had a drink with my brother, so I''m glad. Will you have a drink with me? Well. That reminds me of the time I had four drinks at the Academic Information Agency. Yeah, good. Having a drink shouldn''t be so bad after a while. Deliberately saying, "Together. I have omitted the word. When I fought back, Ahn Hyun was even more excited and made fun of his footsteps. I took a step behind him and settled my mind quietly. The problem with Ansol was not of a nature that could be resolved quickly. Especially when it comes to the mind. It was a matter of finding a way slowly for a long time. Then, first, we need to find out why Ansol is like this. And the only way to do that is to get the parties to open their mouths. Of course, I did not intend to ask the parties directly. It has already failed many times. Therefore, I was able to find out An-hyun''s first objective. It''s because you know what happened as well as your sibling, because you think Ahn Hyun is more likely to open his mouth than her. We''re here! At that moment, I heard Ahn Hyun waving his hands loudly and shouting. I gazed back at him. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Successfully updated midnight today. Haha. I feel so good. Ah, the mausoleum is probably going to be there. I was going to tell you this on Friday, but I''m so sorry that my dad didn''t like what he said today. And he declared he was busy preparing for work because he was a senior. I''m sure it will be resolved tomorrow, so I''ll be sure to share it with your review. It''s Friday! Burning Friday! Tomorrow is the last time you''ll be home from school, but we''ll try to guess as much as possible. Have a great day, everyone! (Workers, students, cheers!) P.S. Clearly, yesterday''s attack was terrifying. But I survived. But no matter how you mock Royumi, I won''t be shaken. Hahaha! Rifle 1. Tear River: 1st place congratulations. Yay!: D Haha. Have fun reading it again! 2. ? ? ? 2: I''m just thankful. I''ve been going to school on the subway and I''ve been having a lot of fun reading.: D 3. NovaB: Haha. Thank you. I''ll try my best to be a character. And if you were stingy with the expression of love at Kim Soo-hyun''s point of view, you saw it right.:) 4. Myeonghak Jung''s Yang Yang Day: Oh my. You''re mistaken. Kim Yoo-hyun and Kim Soo-hyun have perfectly normal heterosexuality. It''s just that Kim Yoo-hyun is a serious younger brother. For example, Yoohyun Kim rated Yeon Jung quite well. 5. Usain Bolt: I want to be less popular with Ansol. I liked it best to make it a minstrel, but it seemed a little harsh, so I insulted it moderately. is a joke. Haha. Think of it as a rite of passage to become an Ansol supergirl later on.:) 6. Merliwi: Haha. Kim Soo-hyun was a jerk + min-won in the first round. But I have a perfectly normal relationship coffin! Threatened to use BL when I was briefly paralyzed by Royumi.), but now my mental health is strong. Hehe. 7. Juary: You will start seeing this next time. I hope my readers find the content well.: D 8. Bak Zion: Thank you for the coupon! But I''m nervous if I don''t write for a day. I can''t help it when I take the exam, but I''m afraid it''s a habit to keep lying around with this excuse. 9. Ascending Phoenix: Ah. My mouth is itchy. I''ve already completed my draft on that person. Their sacrifice to Kim Soo-hyun... Ah, that''s far enough. I''d like to write that part quickly. Heh heh. 10. Pure lineage: Haha. I''ve been feeling that lately, I''m having a hard time being a bad man in heaven. I guess I have to live my whole life as a herbalist... T Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 335 ANSOL S Past % 26 Storm Battle. Like An-hyun said, the party, or union meeting preparation, was already finished, and everyone was waiting for me. Seeing that everyone''s neck is long, the unity seems to be unhappy. Soon after that, you walk to where the clans are gathering, and as Jeongyeon looks over, you reach out a glass of wine. The glass was laid out in a circular circular shape, and a third of the clear liquid with a mysterious water glow was also filled. I was able to identify it right away. The watery liquid was called ''Mermaid''s Tears'', a luxurious beverage with a luscious and gentle sweetness that melted throughout the tongue. It also means "prosperity, glory, and everlasting improvement." All the preparations are complete. I opened my mouth calmly because I could no longer ignore the gaze of the clans staring hot from before. I was going to tell you a long story before I started, but I can''t stand your gaze any longer. So I''m going to make this brief. I was just joking. I see relieved clans everywhere. On their faces, there was a strong sense of relief. I felt a trembling sensation. T r a n slate d by jpt l .c o Though this clan has not been founded for more than a year, in the meantime, the phrase of the year will never end. And it''s true that I''ve been busy on the outside lately and neglected to stay inside the clan. Today is a special festival for you, due to the recommendation of a custom party. There''s only one thing I''m going to tell you now. Put down all the complexities for this moment. I just want everyone to eat, drink and enjoy this union. That''s it." After the encouragement, I raised my glass of wine high. And in a slightly louder voice than before, he cried out loudly at the beginning of the festival. To mercenary. To! The clan members raise their glasses high, shouting, "I''ve been waiting for this to happen." And the moment I put the cup in my mouth, the clan members started drinking ''Mermaid''s Tears'' at the same time. "Huh? At that moment, I felt something tingling in my mouth as I sipped the cup. Originally, ''Mermaid''s Tears'' were a soothing and soft drink, but I felt the sweet and refreshing texture. Soon, however, when I saw that I was feeling a little excited and feeling better, I could see that something else was mixed up. It was a delicate part of Jeongyeon''s care to enjoy the gathering properly. Tr ansla te d by Jp t l .co Khh! Yummy! Whew...! Sis, what the hell...? The faces of the clan members who drank the ''tears of mermaids'' were more reminiscent than before. Some felt that a slight flush in the cheeks had already spread. When everyone was so excited, I heard someone clapping their hands lightly. Dude. Now, don''t you think we should start eating? I understand some people have been starving all day for this. Cook. Sister! That''s me! Meat! Meat! The voice of classicism. Her words make a face full of lust, and you hear the sound of saliva swallowing everywhere. In the center of the garden, the tables used in the restaurant were wide open. And you can see the huge amount of food and alcohol that occupies it. It was like watching a buffet if she cared enough. Soon after, we moved to the table, each one of us grabbed a stack of plates and shot them apart onto a table with food to suit his taste. Sister! I want to eat this meat. Really? Wait a minute, then. I''ll bake you a good one. Oh, how do you want it baked? Just get used to it. Hehe. I know how to eat. Seeing Ahn Hyun drooling and pointing to large, thick meat, I also began to move slowly to contain food. Ko Yeon-ju was definitely a woman with a good food experience. Scanning the large table, I could see all kinds of fish, meat, and fresh vegetables. I told them not to spare gold coins at this union meeting, but I really didn''t think they would. Anyway, thinking of absolutely enjoying myself, I sat on an empty table after taking out the right amount of food. Clan members also began to sit at the table, one by one, with a single face, whether they had the food greedily. Finally, Ahn Hyun and Ko, who had a satisfied face, either baked the meat they wanted to eat or later joined the table. And I announced the start of a pleasant meal by lifting a spoon. Go-young, I can''t wait to taste your food. I''m excited." Tra n sl at ed b y jp m t l.c o Haha. You can count on it. Shin Sang-yong. Thank you for the meal! There''s plenty left, so don''t worry. Eat a lot. Clan members also began to eat their meals, spreading flowers to tell each other a beautiful story. I suddenly held out my pretty hand in front of my mouth as I was going through the vegetables for a simple entrance. When I do something, I see a slight crease underneath my hand. Whether it had a little meat, a lot of vegetables, or a colorful color, it seemed really tasty. After raising his head, you can see him squinting his eyes with a slight tilt. She opens her mouth immediately. Soo-hyun, you''ve done a great job. You said you were neglectful of yourself, but I know you were more busy moving for the money. This is my small gesture to comfort them in their efforts. Ah. Yes, thank you. But I''ll just eat it. Aigoo. Are you going to keep embarrassing my hands? When I reached out my hand and tried to pick it up, Yeon-ju shook her head, expressing her grief. Then she spoke in her own unique voice. Here. Ahh. I can feel all the gazes around me. At first, there was extreme denial. However, Ko Yun left behind a kind of smokescreen, and I felt a little overwhelmed to refuse her every word. Anyway, I thought it wouldn''t be too weird, so I opened my mouth and ate my purse. Haha. Delighted. Su-hyun, how are you? Yes, it''s delicious. T ran sl a ted b y Jp t l .c o When I tell you the honest feeling that spreads in my mouth, a bright smile blooms on Yeon-ju''s face. Then, can I get you another...? At that moment, the same spine suddenly pops out next to you as you speak. As I turned around, I could see Jung Yeon holding up her eyes a light smile. I''m here for Clan Lord. Please don''t say no. Ha, ha, ha. Custom Yeon. Ah. ... and eat this. Jung Yeon''s eyes trembled. It looked like it would hurt a lot if I refused, so I thought I had to. After swallowing what she was chewing, Jung Yang turned her head and looked at her head. They look up at the tail of their mouths, making eye contact in the air. I scour the perimeter in case the clans don''t find it strange. Yi, yi. Clan Road. It''s really popular. I envy you. Haha! Hollow. Hot, hot. Yeah. Youth is good. But I felt like everyone thought that my worries were faint or nothing. As I was sweeping down my chest, I could feel the rush of my hands here and there. Eyjeong and Gimhanbyol began to put a price on it. For a moment, I was about to be deeply troubled again. But fortunately, the touch of the female clan members was directed at men who had just been jealous, not me. Oh, my God. I envy everything. I''m not usually this kind of girl, but I did it once. Comrade Commerce. Ah. Yu, Ms. Yu? If you do this... Grandpa, try this. I did it myself. Tr a n sl at ed b y jp t l .co m Huh...? Heheh, heh, heh! Shin Sang-yong and the inspiration chuckled a lot, and he exhaled with a embarrassed face because of the situation. When I saw it, I suddenly liked the accusation. Either way, the two of them will soon be careful to get their sacks. Each one of your faces was red, but it looks good to curl your lips. I thought it might be an awkward situation, but the atmosphere was better thanks to Jeong Jeong and Gimhanbyol. Since the purpose of the original meeting was to foster friendship and solidarity among the clan members, it was quite a relief. Wow, this is awkward. Well, I can''t just sit here, either. At that time, Ahn Hyun smiled to see if he was happy with the situation and began to put his hands on the prize. Soon after, he found out about a piece of herb the size of his palm, and put a whole big piece of meat on top of it. Then, he shoved the herbs into his mouth and tightly squeezed his palms to dry them to decorate the damage of the situation. What do you think? It''s good, right? Hands to eat! I''m not usually this kind of guy, but I''ll feed him myself with a special service! My hands are full and my meat grease is dripping. An-hyun shouted in a confident voice, but of course, no one came forward. Rather, everyone was avoiding the look of disgust. He scratched his head for a moment to see if he also felt it, and eventually started reaching out his hand. Sister! I." Get lost. Ha, ha, ha. I see you''re bouncing. That''s glamour. Anyway... Sister Ha-yeon? Put it away. Well, then... Vivian! Hey, hey, hey! I''m enjoying myself! Put it away! You''re wasting your time! Vivian was an indiscretion of food in the middle of this situation. However, she stared at him, raising twins in her eyes, as if she was genuinely angry at Ahn Hyun who hurt her feelings. An-hyun frowned and retreated. Soon after I found the last burrow, I looked at someone with a sensitive eye, and I turned straight to the face that this is not it. Then, for some reason, I heard the sound of anger. Heh heh. You all say no. . Well, then I''ll eat it! I wasn''t going to give it to you in the first place. Hahaha! . Wow, that looks delicious. This looks really good. Take a look. Eat. Laughing! I wonder if he knows that the more miserable he gets. Soon, Ahn Hyun, who swallowed a sack in one mouth, began chewing with a big swell. And I said, "Hmm. I had a really tasty gesture from time to time, but the listeners had already noticed that he was strangled. Anyway, it was An-hyun''s personal matter, and I was about to turn my head to eat again. Suddenly, I met Ansol who was looking at me with a poor face. As soon as she looks at you, she is furious and twitches her fingers. In the hands of such an anvil, an adorable spike was gripped. Ansol hesitates for a while, then bows his head. And as I took the purse to my mouth and watched it creep quietly, I sighed. Hehehe... Suddenly, a very pitiful, sorrowful choking sound came into my ears. * After the meal, we immediately started closing the equipment. But it didn''t mean much at the moment. I was just checking to see what equipment there was. There were many, but there was a potential for conflict when distributing in this atmosphere. So, in order to maintain this ripe atmosphere, it was put on hold with the words, "Think of the equipment you would like to have." I enjoyed my meal and finished my equipment. It was quite a while before the union started. The evening turned into a deep night, but the festival was not yet over. Rather, I was enjoying the liquor among the right people as if it had gone beyond the middle. I stared at the blooming clan members and found Ahn Hyun. Man. Tears. Don''t swear at me. An-hyun was already drunk and was singing with a bottle in her hand. And next to him, Shin Jae Ryong, who was making impromptu impromptu arrangements, was sweating. Brother Jae Dragon. We''re comrades, comrades. Haha. Well, yes. Samdong Cross! Have another drink! Khh, Cross. I think you''re too drunk. ''Now...'' Actually, I''ve been keeping an eye on Ahn Hyun for a while now. It was because I had to set a time to tell the story. I thought about it for a moment, then I walked to where the spirits were gathering. An-hyun probably enjoyed it quite a bit, and he thought it was the least likely now that the members of the clan were neurally dispersed. Through the pile of liquor that was piled up like a mountain, I was able to reach deep into my hands, and I could find two bottles of glazed liquor at the bottom. This was a special request from Jeongyeon, a liquid that was closer to a potion than a liquor that had the effect of calming her mind and soothing her mind. I bent as far as I could, holding a bottle in each hand, and turned my head back to look at Ahn Hyun. Then, I could see the unexpected situation. What do I do? I fed you. You''re no longer my friend." Shin Jae Ryong, leave this idiot and come play with us. We should get to know each other better. Oh, no! It''s pathetic! Until just now, it was my brother Ahn Hyun and Shin Jae Ryong, but Ahn Hyun sat down to see what happened. And the new Jae Ryong was being dragged away by the hand of reason. Given that the cheeks of the newborn dragons were bulging and that there was a slight spike in her mouth, she could have guessed that she had shattered the comradeship by feeding them. I thought it was very sad, but personally, it was a nice time. In my heart, I gave a small thank you to An-hyun, who was frustrated. He lays flat on his back, sighing heavily, wondering if I''m coming. Soon An-hyun''s face appeared to be unexpectedly very happy. You want me to say you look happy? I had no idea what I was thinking, but I didn''t stop. And soon I was able to reach him. An-hyun was still singing. Man. Tears.... They''re so weak... An Hyun. Well. Ah... tongue, brother? Oh my. What brings you here...? Whether she knew it was my voice, An-hyun raised her head and looked up at me. I pick up the bottle I was holding, and I open my mouth calmly. Let''s have a drink with my brother. Together. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s been a long day. Originally, it was the earliest day of the week when I went to school and the later I came home. But I''m so disappointed in school today that I''m so sad. My God, I thought for the first time in school, I was running out of time. It was different. After the lecture, everyone was grumbling, and I guess the professors I met in the first semester were just too passionate. It''s not just the quality of the lecture, it''s the attitude... Forty minutes late, basically. Handwriting? No, I read it once, I thought about it for 20 minutes. I read the book again and went out for 20 minutes. Read the book again and take a 20-minute break. It''s the first subject I''ve ever heard of that has a lot of jargon, you know? All in all. I just couldn''t figure out how to study. The only thing I liked was that you were 40 minutes late and gave an extra 40 minutes of lectures. As soon as I came home, I complained to my brother, and his two words knocked me down. I see what you mean. I''ve been there. But in the end, that''s the part you have to conform to. Have a look after the test. What are the kids scores? There are also children who follow them like bad luck. Don''t complain. You try. I have to practice. P.S. I don''t know what the Holy Grail will look like. I was supposed to talk to my dad today, and he''s not home yet. PS2. Where are you doing right now? Rifle 1. Usain Bolt: Congratulations on your 1st place. Hmm. Ask me a question. I feel sorry for Ansol. After Seraph. 2. RENEA: Thank you for your coupon!_(__)_ 3. Risina: Priest of Gwanghui when trauma is eliminated. I don''t think so. Hahaha. 4. Opiturub19: Royujin Royujin Royujin Royujin Royujin Royujin Royujin Royujin. 5. Cheapskate: Cheapskate! No, you''re mistaken. Don''t take this the wrong way:) 6. Teacher Wo Yong A: Teacher Wo Yong A! Something seems to be wrong! There''s no answer! 7. CemeteryGates: Thank you for your coupon. The mental problem is that when I first set the anvil, I recognized this and that. However, I''m a little worried about the lack of expertise. Haha. Even if it''s not enough, please look pretty. (?) 8. namdab: Hahaha. Thanks for the coupon. I didn''t forget. It''s just a random rifle. Jing. T 9. Angelic Determination: What is zero-code, if I may say so, against angels and demons?: D 10. hohokoya1: I don''t know if I''ll be able to write tomorrow, but if I can, I''ll write my best! Thank you so much for always leaving a comment! Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 336 Ansols Past % 26 Storm Battle Oh! My brother saves me. Hehe. Ahn Hyun nodded cheerfully because he asked me to have a drink beforehand. I said, "Hahaha! You chose me! Are you watching me, Reason? After slapping his side, I moved as far away from the festival venue as possible. Soon, as I moved to the most dreary place possible, I calmed my mind. Whatever happened, An-hyun and An-sol are very reluctant to mention the matter. Then how do I get An-hyun to open his mouth, that was the point. About two minutes'' walk. One night, it was deep, and I still hear Ahn Hyun humming behind my back. I looked around the basin and stopped walking around the garden pond. Because the moonlight shined brightly, the light was removing the cloudy darkness and shining silver and white from the surface of the small pond. Oh, you''re doing this here? Then why did you come all the way here... An-hyun sat down with a single smile and looked around with a red face. Then, for a moment, he cries out, wrapped around himself in his arms. Bro. No way...?! Tr ans l a t ed b y jp m tl.om ? Tongue, brother. You shouldn''t do this. Ah... No. If you were my brother... Maybe it''ll be okay.... Just one more word. I''ll make you sober. I grunt and throw the bottle hard in my right hand. An-hyun laughed and stirred his hands, grabbing the bottle, even though it was close enough. After a slight admiration, I opened the stopper of the bottle in my left hand. Cheers. Yes! But are you drinking the bottle? I nod quietly. T r anslat e d by jp t l. om Later, I heard the sound of sickness and disease, and I took a sip first. As the cold liquid gently passed to my neck, I felt relieved and relieved that I was very slightly excited. After tasting the fresh flavor that remained in my mouth for a moment, I glanced forward. In front of her, she turned her head slightly and saw Ahn Hyun drinking the bottle politely. Ka. It''s not heavy, but this is fine, too. I feel good. I feel like I''m losing my mind. Then, shall we have another drink? An-hyun nodded with a face that asked if there was a presence. I was going to wait for the medication to kick in. He was already drunk as he could be. So I needed to be sober enough to at least think straight. Then I didn''t say anything on purpose. I only took a mouthful of liquid to face An-hyun''s chatter. And when I emptied about half the bottle, I could feel the gun returning to his blurry eyes, and the shriveled pronunciation slowly becoming clear. At this point, I thought it was time to tell the story, and I took out a lotus candle from my heart and asked. Whether it felt awkward that I kept silent, Ahn Hyun''s voice, who had just been sobbing, was gradually fading. It was about to light up the beginning of the year with spark stones. Bro, do you have something to say to me...? You haven''t said anything. An-hyun''s tone was much fainter than before. I nodded calmly, thinking the medicine had spread to some extent. Then the flamed lotus candle was inserted between the detection and the stop and the mouth opened with a dull voice. Yes. I have something to ask you. That''s why I''m here. I have a question about Ansol. Aha. I see. Hey, ask me anything, bro. If I were you, I would... An-hyun, I''m not asking you to make jokes. I''m asking about Ansol''s past and spirit. Then, Ahn Hyun shut up like a lie. I took a good look at his face. Where did the joyful look of unity go, and Ahn Hyun''s expression was so embarrassed. I wouldn''t have asked you that before. However, I felt more empowered by my voice that I could never back down this time. You''re the only one I can ask. So I need you to talk some sense into me. You know what I''m talking about, right? . Tr a ns l ate d b y p t l .co Suddenly, a cold wind passes by. For a while, An-hyun didn''t say anything. I just tightly closed my mouth and stared at the ground with dazed eyes. However, his eyelids were slightly trembling, and his lips were slightly chewing in. How long has it been? An-hyun suddenly smiled. But it was a very forceful smile. Ha. Haha. You too. Oh, I told you. I''m sorry.I don''t want you to do that. You know, personal privacy. Show me some respect. Haha, ha. An Hyun. brother. Can we talk about this later? Why now... Please, just give me some time to think. I want to organize my mind, and I want to enjoy this good atmosphere even more. Ahn Hyun''s tone was now making a terrible cry. I really felt like I didn''t want to say it, but I decided to push on with my first thought. Then we''ll have to convince him. I closed my eyes. Then I calmly refined my mind, then opened my eyes and mouth again. Hyunah. At that moment, Ahn Hyun stopped speaking again. Then he opened his eyes wide and looked at me with his mouth open. His eyes felt startled. I don''t call my kids by their names, not even the clans. I almost sang it with the castle. It was to create my own walls and keep my distance. Maybe the people around you were confused about it. I wonder if it was enough to ask for Jeongyeon''s name. But this time I broke the wall myself. Towards Ahn Hyun, who was expressing that he didn''t know what to do, I was a nazi. Today I. No, I don''t think we have a chance now. Bro. Please" What are you so afraid of? Hiding it like this doesn''t solve everything. Tran slat ed by pm t l. om But, brother. But" Hyun, do you remember what I said before? Don''t be afraid. Live with that fear and face the cause of it. It''s the only way we can survive and adapt to this Hole Plain world. Maybe it''s because I rarely say it. I felt it, and the light of conflict fell on An-hyun''s face. His face was unveiled with the current uncovered worries and complex heart. I''m sure mine was delivered. However, in the end, Ahn Hyun''s answer was to bow his head. Within Sorry. I heard a little voice in my ears. As expected, this was not enough to break down An-hyun''s wall. I sighed loudly. The atmosphere that I enjoyed up to 5 minutes ago changed rapidly. The pleasant and exciting air fades in a flash, and the air of discomfort and silence takes its place. The silent state remained silent. I opened my mouth again. Something very big happened to Ansol not long ago. Did you know? An-hyun nodded and immediately shook his head to the left and to the right. Perhaps Ansol''s reaction was predictive, but he didn''t know the details. It is difficult to speak carelessly about the Guardian, so she would not have said any details either. It would be really, really hard to leave Ansol here alone. I''m not just talking about adapting. Hall Plane is about to change. So, in this rapidly changing world, can Ansol really survive with that personality? I don''t think so. I always told you, didn''t I? I don''t know what will happen in Hall Plane. This case was the exact match. It was a situation where Ansol could be exploited or worse. Luckily, we stopped it this time, but we can''t guarantee that it won''t happen again in the future. It can''t be Sol.... If only it were the same. Yeah, I see. It''s okay. You don''t have to say it if it''s hard. Well, frankly, I''m comfortable with that. I don''t care. I just need to focus on my work. ! An-hyun''s head and limp shoulders flicker. But it was a long shot, and I needed to speak louder to break down the solid wall. First, I was going to recognize the importance of the situation to Ahn Hyun. And then you have to shake your emotions. But. I can''t do that anymore. A long time ago, Gimhanbyol came to me from user academy. Why don''t you come inside the Golden Lion? Why kick this great opportunity? What did I say then? Trans l at e d b y jp tl.o . I''m not as good a person as you think I am. I have a lot of doubts. I don''t trust people very well. But you see, this whole Hole Plain world isn''t the only one that can live alone. In the end, you have to have a partner to live with and help you. So I answered. I''m gonna build my own clan. No matter what happens, a clan of people I can only trust. Family. Whew?" The moment I took out the word family, Ahn Hyun''s gaze shook without cause. I didn''t miss that reaction. The horse was prepared immediately after he had drawn the liquid that was still in the bottle and slashed his throat. I gave up the Golden Lion myself, but that was the same for you. I refused the Medieval Clan''s offer. Honestly, was I a jerk back then? All I had was two gold coins from the user academy, nothing but a broke, zero-year user. Nevertheless, you followed me without any horses, and in the square, you plundered the gold coins and gave them to me. How do you think I felt then? Bro. Hyun, think about it. Me, you, Sol, and the well have been together since the rites of passage. You''re no longer Namdo or anyone else. That''s why I can''t watch anymore. Because I know Ansol will go wrong one day at this rate. I know it''s going to happen, but just because I don''t want to say it, do we just leave it at that? An-hyun shakes his head slowly, very slowly. It felt more like a reflexive stir than a spontaneous stir. This is the last time. I looked An-hyun straight in the eye. Then I opened my mouth quietly. Hyun. Don''t run away anymore. Let''s try it. Let me help you, just like I''ve always done. Huh? Ah. In my words, Ahn Hyun was making a face that forgot what to say. My eyes trembled and my lips felt like I was about to burst into tears. I didn''t avoid that guy''s gaze. Soon, the wind subsides completely, and the surroundings are calm enough to even hear the sound of breathing. Suddenly, there was hot energy in my right hand. I turned my gaze reflectively, and I could see that all the unsmoked lotuses were burning and touching the skin. About the time I dropped it, a strange voice came out in front of me. Ha. That''s right." ? Looking back at Ahn Hyun''s face, how should I express it? Her eyes are dazed and her mouth is wide open. You don''t look strong enough. Suddenly, it seemed like a distraction, but in another way, it seemed to be attracted to something. You''re right. Solly... he was acting a little, or a lot weird for his age. An-hyun finally said the first word. It was a slight crack in the mind that was tightly closed. I replied right away to open the gap even more. Yes. I''m guessing there''s a problem. But that''s nothing to be ashamed of, right? Every modern person has at least one.... No, no. That''s not it. That''s not it. At that moment, An-hyun''s eyes flashed once. Soon he sighed as if he had come out from the depths of his heart. Then he said with a silly smile. That''s not all... The seriousness of the sole is that it''s not a very good word to wrap. Yes, it is. Our sole is mentally impaired. He looked like a psychopath. '' Suddenly, what the classical player had said before crossed my head. Does Sol know that? I''m sure you''re aware. I''ve taken him to the hospital a few times. But you probably don''t know why you''re like this. What''s that noise again? When I look up with a curious face, I can see Ahn Hyun, who is bitter. He was slowly taking his lip off. I lost my memory a few years ago. Not all of them, in part. If you had asked Ansol, he wouldn''t have answered correctly. I didn''t do it. What...? ''Memory loss...?'' Queek, it was an unexpected thing for me to think of as an intellectual disability. Without relying on my reaction, Ahn Hyun continued to open his mouth. When I think about it, I''ve been to a lot of hospitals. I don''t know much about the mind either. But I''ve been to a lot of hospitals, and I''ve been to a lot of hospitals. Schizophrenia. Dissociative disorder. A mood disorder. A delusional disorder. Trauma, hysterical neurosis. or because of extreme stress. Haha... But that''s the way it is. The world of the human mind is naturally so profound, and Ansol is particularly complex that it''s difficult for modern psychiatric medicine to make a final diagnosis. I see. What do you mean, amnesia? Ah. Do you know if it''s dissociative amnesia? Uh, mental oblivion, I guess. I barely nodded. I did not know the details, but I knew about the symptoms of the great. Simply put, it is a dysfunctional phenomenon that is important to remember the past, and can be seen with symptoms such as confusion, depression, anxiety, age regression, suicidal thoughts, and interpersonal disorders. I woke up immediately. And from now on, I quickly managed to think that it was important. To Ansol... So what happened to him? What''s going on...? Right." Then what the hell happened to Ansol that caused that kind of mental illness? An-hyun did not immediately answer. I''m just looking down at the ground with a heavy face. But that was also a moment. I thought he was trying to remember something, but then I slowly lifted my head and looked up at me. That''s how I met An-hyun''s gaze in the air. Soon, An-hyun''s mouth opened. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = After the opening, I read a whole series of articles. I received a lot of comments, messages, etc. Suddenly it''s too urgent. Why is the article so twisted? Or why this part comes out of nowhere, etc. Bears have been thinking, and I think there''s a lot of things that I missed when I was trying to accelerate my deployment by force because of my inadequacies. I have to blame myself. T So, I''m going to unwind it for a while and put it back on its original face to restore indispensability. I don''t think my greed is going to ruin my memory ride. Haha. Of course, daily reinstatement will continue. If you''re coming up late, I''d like you to think I''m polishing up a little bit. I''m very tired today. I feel dizzy, so I''m going to try to restore the League of Legends.) and I''ll be back! We''ll add the ripples to the next round. Oh, except for one. letzgo02/Congratulations on your return! Yes, no duplicate incognito classes In the case of Kim Soo-hyun, all information is disclosed because of privileges, but it cannot be duplicated under normal circumstances. There are exceptions, of course. Kim Soo-hyun, Bian, Shin Yong.:) And congratulations on passing the test. A police test! I''m so proud of you.: D, mate! Chapter 337 Finish 00337. And paw. Of course it''s a story. Our sole wasn''t born with a disability. And even though I was really pure and pretty since I was a kid, it wasn''t quite like this. At last, the story of An-hyun and An-sol''s past begins. I was curious for a long time, but I decided to suppress it for a moment. It''s not just about listening to a story and ending it. Based on An-hyun''s story, we should capture a clue to solve An-sol''s problem. Because I didn''t know where the clue would come from, I needed to listen carefully to a word. I calmly reformed and took an attitude to listen closely. Bro, my house used to be like this. It was a family that lacked nothing. Father who goes to a prosperous workplace, Mother with a gentle personality. And I''m a little bit timid, but still a good brother bru, who''s always running around in trouble. Literally ordinary.... It was a family that you could see everywhere. But there was only one problem. If so, Ansol''s mental disorder was acquired, which was likely caused by certain factors. I nod quietly, then listen to what follows. It was one day. I came in late at night to play, and my father and mother were arguing very hard. You son of a bitch. Why, you little bitch. to come and go with this kind of swearing. Tr ansl a te d b y ptl . o That''s a little harsh. Why are you fighting like that? Was there ever a disagreement? No, it''s all your fault. He looked like a normal father, but he was touching gambling and rowing. My mother found out about it, and eventually she got a divorce. An-hyun was blindfolded to think back then. Of course, a family disagreement is something that anyone would have experienced once. But considering that, his voice is creepy. It felt like I was telling someone else''s story. So you were divorced then? Is that why Ansol was shocked? Hahaha.... No, it''s not that simple. No, it would have been better if it had been then.... Ahn Hyun shakes his head with a silly smile for a moment, then slowly said. You''re not divorced. I was on the verge of a divorce, and my father finally admitted his guilt and emptied out. There was, of course, a condition that we would never gamble or roar again. Tra ns l a ted by Jp mtl .c o Good for you. Thank God for that. By the way, brother, will you leave me the dog habit? ... Are you replacing your hands again? Yes, but he didn''t touch gambling, or rowing, as you promised. Instead, he turned his hand into stock. ''Almost addictive.'' I kicked my tongue in. I don''t know much about stocks, but I heard from an acquaintance that it''s a losing game unless it''s the top 1%. And don''t ever do it. I opened my mouth quietly. I shouldn''t have stopped that, either. Maybe my mother didn''t know.... I don''t know, but what would I know? I just sat in front of the computer, and I looked at this weird graph, and I thought, oh, you''re working hard. By the way..." An-hyun sighed heavily and said, even though she thought about it now, it was ridiculous. I thought it would be a bit quiet, but I had to look at the red differential pressure tickets that were smeared on the house one day to figure it out. It turned out that he owed a lot of money because his stock failed. The last gamble, the rowing incident, was fortunately cut before it exploded, but it was a real stock-fixing situation. Did you know that a normal, ordinary family is really rich in moments? After that, Ahn Hyun paused. And I slowly looked up at the night sky. Suddenly, his eyes were open again. His eyes light up as if he was recalling something. Soon, Ahn Hyun''s gaze fell to me, and I slowly opened my lips. Still, I remember clearly. Tra ns l at e d b y jp mtl.o . The day I sat on the street.... He didn''t say anything. She was just walking around with her mother, me, Sol. But I didn''t give up hope until then. But he''s still my father. It can''t end like this. Even if it''s the worst, we can start again... However, even the hope of his father''s words... He stepped on it. Why? The Han River was the place where we arrived, the Han River. And I got up on my bumpy leg, and he said, Let''s just jump out of here together. As soon as I heard that, I shed a deep tear. It was an act that did not seem like a normal father to me. I wondered if he was mentally impaired, too. Did you notice my thoughts, Ahn Hyun said with a bitter smile. Isn''t it funny even if you think about it? But it''s true." so what happened? Maybe if I jumped out of there, I wouldn''t be here right now. My mother went crazy again. You''re crazy. I asked you where you were taking me, and you brought me here to make all this noise. Why are you trying to kill me and my babies? If you want to die, die alone. We will survive like evil... At least An-hyun''s mother was a normal person. If Father and Mother had done the same thing in pairs, the brothers and sisters might not have really seen it here. Anyway, that was the beginning of hell. Honestly, what happened to my family was like a drama, right? Drama... Yes, drama. That''s what I thought. But the walls of reality were cold. If it was really a drama, it would have to be a dramatic reversal, but it was getting harder and harder. No one to help you? I did. But once or twice, I kept opening my hands, and my relationships were ruined. Phew." Tr a n s la t e d by jp t l .o An-hyun''s voice, which was dry, was slowly getting wet. When I was talking about my father, I was relatively depressed, but I didn''t think about my mother. Soon, he raised his hand and began to steal the eye area. I used to squeeze my eyes out, yawning whether I didn''t want to see her crying, but I knew that wasn''t the case. I don''t feel comfortable forcing me to say things I don''t want to say. But there was only one thing I could do for both of them that I had begun to do. No matter how long it takes, you never give up, no matter what form you take, you see the end. In fact, I wasn''t sure it was out of my hands, but I was going to try as hard as I could. For the sake of this sister, and for me. Ah. I''m sorry, bro, but I have to tell you something about solly, but I''ve got a lot of useless family history. No. None of this is useless. I never thought of it that way. The night is long and there''s still a lot of time left. An-hyun nodded, exhaling deeply. Then the liquid in his eyes drips down. Whether he knew it or not, he opened his mouth in a low tone. The debt keeps piling up.... Relatives are cut off.... At home, each other gradually disappears.... It''s been two years since you did that. Eventually, something happened. Something happened? Ongoing Ahn Hyun''s tone contained a slight tremor. The process so far may have had an impact, but I thought it might be a true matter now. And the moment I thought about it, Ahn Hyun''s words continued to surprise me quite a bit. Yes, my mother killed herself. . For a moment, the silence subsided. I had no idea that An-hyun''s father would have killed her himself. It was Wednesday... When I came home from school, my mother was home on weekdays. And suddenly he wants to go out with me...? Yes, it was good. My brother and I went out with him, and it''s been a lot of fun. She went to the zoo that Brush loved, and bought him a lullaby... But... but... An-hyun could no longer speak. The tremors in his voice were getting worse, so there was no discernible difference whether he was speaking now or crying. Soon, Ahn Hyun, who was swallowing his neck, barely began to speak. My mother has business to attend to, and she asked us to go in first. So I''m going home with my sister... All of a sudden, Solly says, I''m too anxious. Let''s go find Mom. T r a n sla te d b y p tl. om What? Suddenly... Ah. At first, I wanted to say something, but then I remembered what my mother said just before I broke up. Hey, Sola. I''m sorry. But, no matter how hard, no matter how hard, we have to live well together...? And as soon as I thought about it, I just ran. But." However, Ahn Hyun turned his head as if he didn''t want to talk anymore. Seeing that he said the word "Haman", I could only imagine what happened after that, so I was heavy with my head. A little silence flowed and Ahn Hyun opened his mouth to see if he had just calmed down. Funny thing is, do you know how you killed yourself? He jumped into the Han River, where his father had asked him to die two years ago. . That was an unbelievable shock. For you, for me, for Sol. I don''t know how much I resented that. And maybe... I think Sol''s mental illness started there, too. Hmm?" After raising his eyes, Ahn Hyun replied with a calm look. After the mother''s funeral, she suddenly started talking to herself. An empty room with no one in it, but we''re talking alone... You''re muttering silently by yourself... The house has completely changed since my mother killed herself. Until then, I was still a family with muscles, but I was completely broken. I don''t think I can handle that loss. Ha. So what did your father do? I tried to be as objective as possible, but even though I felt myself, my voice was filled with subtle anger. It opened its mouth with a big frown, whether An-hyun was the same as well. I don''t know. Me neither. But one thing was clear from then on. I had a lot of drinks and a lot of drunkenness, and it was a lot of reflection. All I do is insult my mother, and if I bleed all over it, I will punch and abuse her... What? Punching and abusing? Yes, I told you. I found out later that my father had a mental illness, too. I have a serious schizophrenia.... Suicide? In An-hyun''s curved life, which keeps bursting out, I was about to collapse beyond ridiculous circumstances. ''What kind of life have these people lived...?'' An-hyun looked at me bitterly and knocked the bottle completely empty. I got hit pretty good, but he hit his own brother a lot. Do you know why? Solly looks a lot like her. I really. What the hell... But I didn''t want to insult him because he''s my father, but he''s completely insane. So you just stood there and watched your brother get hit? No, I couldn''t. I could have reported you. Yes. But then... I just gave up, too. No, I hated being in the corner. Even at school, I started to get all squeaky.... I hang out with the bad guys. It was just... it was. I wanted to. I didn''t want to mind my own home. So Sol was being bullied at school, and he didn''t even know he was crying because he was struggling. Back then, everything was just a hassle. Ahn Hyun said in a very regretful tone. I tasted it for a while. You don''t have to say anything else. It was literally Ahn Hyun''s veil. I pulled a lotus candle out of my arms and asked myself, My father killed himself? Yes. Did you jump, too? No. They found him dead on the side of the road, if he couldn''t handle himself. You can''t handle yourself? '' What he couldn''t handle on his own. An-hyun shook his head. Then he looks very worried whether to say this or not, and soon he looks down on the floor. Then I opened my mouth in a quiet voice. On that day, the poison house was quiet. ? Suddenly, I felt anxious because of An-hyun''s sudden words that had been going on for a while. He drenched his lips with a sharp needle and said right away. Have you ever done that? Suddenly you want to study. Suddenly you''re sober. That day. Ah. I see what you mean. Yes, that''s it. I did it that day. I had not been home for more than two weeks at a time, but I felt poisonous that day. Is that why you went home? Yes, I went into the house... It was so quiet, it was so weird. And as soon as I opened the door, I saw my brother collapsing in the room. The uniform was severely torn, and the face and body were so messed up they couldn''t recognize it, there was blood everywhere. The moment I heard that, I felt suffocated. No way...? Did Ansol...? Brother, don''t make that face. I didn''t get what my brother thought I did. Torn clothes are for insubordination, and a lot of blood. Acknowledging my anger, Ahn Hyun immediately explained. I asked urgently. So what happened? For now, I called 119. I wanted to kill my father right away, but I thought saving Solly would be the first thing. So. And. Fortunately, I was able to save his life. But her mental illness was completely exposed there. Showed up? In my question, Ahn Hyun nodded once. Yes. Then I spoke in a powerless voice. A few days later, Sol woke up, and he didn''t recognize me. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I was thinking about what to say in the review, and it''s been 40 minutes. In the meantime, I''ve been reading the latest comments, and some of you are feeling a lot better. Haha, yes. This part will be finished in the next round. And we''re going to move on to the next story, so please wait one more day. It''s Monday, and I want you all to cheer up and have a great Monday.:) Rifle (335 Times) 1. Lonely Solo: Congratulations on winning 1st place. Looks like I''ll be seeing you in number one.:) 2. Thug in Evil: Thank you. It was a little heavy this time, wasn''t it? 3. White Crow: I''ve been thinking a lot about that. In the end, we had to do more than a fingerprint. I thought it was a little strange to open the door right away. 4. lovejin: No. It''s completely random, but I couldn''t help noticing what was good to answer.:) 5. Hopefully: I''ll carve it deep into your heart. Best regards_(__)_ Rifle (336 Times) 1. Dev: Congratulations on finishing first. Thank you for always waiting for midnight.:) 2. Sinyaruya: Help me. I''m sorry. - I wanted to write more. I really do. 3. Opiturub19: I don''t do that often. blah blah blah blah. And it''s going to be hard to keep track of the time. I don''t write at all. How many editions after you finish?.:) 4. DSIID: Well, if you cut my wrist, how do I write in the future?; W; 5. Myeong-ming Chung Yang Day: I guess I was too hasty. to think calmly in the future. Heh heh. Thanks for the advice._(__)_ Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 338 Finish 00338. And paw. I didn''t recognize you.... So you lost all your memories? No, I told you at first. It wasn''t complete amnesia, it was partial amnesia. An-hyun shakes his head to the left and to the right with an aggressive face. I clasped my hands together and thought about it. If there is one thing I regret, it is that I heard about the past from Ahn Hyun''s mouth. He told the story from his own point of view, and as such the story of what happened to Ansol was quite sketchy. I didn''t really have anything to say when I said almost nothing at home. I organized my thoughts and opened my mouth slowly. Then there are those who remember, and there are those who do not. Tr an sl a te d b y jpmt l .c o Yes, according to the doctor... He said he''d forgotten most of his miserable memories. There are many possibilities, but it is most likely that they have developed an instinct for self-defense that they no longer want to remember. . When I heard that, my head went blank. because he forgot about me, and deep down, he blames his brother for his existence. I nodded calmly. The situation was empathetic enough, although he had not heard it from Ansol''s perspective. Disagreement between a dishonorable family and the family resulting therefrom. Mother''s suicide, prolonged domestic violence with abuse. School bully. And finally, my father''s suicide. Moreover, the father was severely schizophrenic. I was in a situation where I couldn''t take it without being mentally impaired, even though I was genetically challenged. It was curious that he did not pray for himself in a world where there was nothing for him. T ra nslat e d by p tl.om ''No, maybe I did.'' Either An-hyun doesn''t know or she didn''t tell me at all. I laid out the beginning of the year once, and Najjik said. So what''s happened to Ansol since then? I was very confused and anxious. I was so reluctant to meet people, and when I got really depressed, I''d hold my head in and cry. And hypothetically, as the symptoms got worse, so did the aging phenomenon. So that''s what''s been going on? At the hospital... It was caused by an overlap of trauma and stress. I often recover abruptly, so I asked you to watch the progress slowly... I didn''t feel much of a recovery over time. An-hyun sighed deeply. His gaze was embedded in the lotus tree that was sandwiched between my fingers one day. I think he wants to smoke one. Give him a hint and shake his head. I put my hands in my arms and tasted them again. An-hyun opened his mouth with his hands on the ground, slightly lying down. How could you bring him home like that...? At first, I tried to figure it out. It was no joke when I realized it was just the two of us. So I think I''ll protect Sol somehow.... They showed me pictures, they took me to hospitals, they took me to places I used to hang out with. Why didn''t you do that earlier? Haha. Regrets are always late. Anyway, except for working hours, I think they were pretty much always together. Then one day. And I just had an idea. ? An-hyun paused. Suddenly, he straightened me out and opened his mouth in a clear tone. Maybe it''s not a bad idea to just forget your memories like this. Hmm. Tr ansl a te d by jp mtl .c o Isn''t that right? If I don''t get better at this... I thought, maybe we could start over. Well. I personally disagree with the opinion. However, I did not take my heart out of my mouth. Perhaps An-hyun wouldn''t have brought this up to me if she had kept her original thoughts. And I didn''t want to brag about it because I hadn''t been there. Soon, Ahn Hyun''s words continued. But, brother, Maybe he''s just not meant to be. I was going to start over, and I opened my eyes and I walked into the hall plane with my sister. You know how I feel, right? I know. If only my brother had been summoned the day he got back from the army. I wonder if there''s anyone who isn''t unfair... Well, it''s sort of like this. Haha. An-hyun tied up all the stories with words that could not tell whether she was laughing or crying. A calm night with clear moonlight. The son-in-law was quiet. An-hyun and I kept our mouths shut as if we had promised. It was a bit long, and I decided to open my mouth first. Hyun, I''m listening everywhere, so I can''t imagine the pain you must have felt in your life. Because I''ve never done it myself. Yes. That''s why, if you had told me earlier... You have no idea. Then we could have figured it out a little earlier. That''s . An-hyun showed hesitation for a moment. However, I replied with a small tone. Tr a n sl ated b y p tl.c o m I was afraid I''d be abandoned.... Huh?" When An-hyun raised her eyebrows in what she meant, she spoke again in a slightly louder voice. Well, to be honest, Even in modern times, when people say they have mental disabilities, it''s true that they all wear colored glasses... And actually when I first entered the rites of passage. Remember that time...? Ah. At that time... I certainly did. I kept my mouth shut. At that time, Ansol showed an unprecedented amount of anxiety, and she asked me to leave the beating hook and Lee Sin-woo quickly. Perhaps An-hyun heard it. Wait, so you''re saying the symptoms are a little better now? '' A lot of questions come to mind at the same time. But if I think about it now, I can''t find the answer. It was a matter that I decided to settle in the first place. I straightened my head for a moment and slowly got up. Then he approached Ahn Hyun, who was still sitting, and opened his mouth on his shoulder. Okay, I get it. I''m sorry to hear you say that. Bro. And thank you for believing me and for telling me. No, I''m too busy to talk about it. I should have told you earlier. He''s not anyone else but my brother... An-hyun replied with an awkward smile. Looking at him like that, I suddenly reached out my hand. An-hyun glanced at my hand with a puzzled eye and then shook my hand with a meaningless smile. As I try to raise my hand, I hear the voice of reason from a distance. T ra nsl at e d b y p m tl.com An-hyun! Where are they? Where are you going? An-hyun and I turned our heads at the same time. And I caught his eye again. I breathed thin and spoke as I pulled up An-hyun. ... The atmosphere has subsided a lot, but shall we go? Yes, brother. The festival is still here. Knng! Knng! Soon, Ahn Hyun woke up and lifted his hand and stretched his base firmly. Then he bows his head and opens his mouth. Sir, our brush will take good care of you in the future. I''ll do my best to help. Just give me something. Yes. Of course I can''t guarantee it.... I promise you this one thing. I was able to answer because I had already said something. As far as I can, I''ll do my best. After saying that, I head to the place where the clans gather. On the contrary, I grabbed Ahn Hyun''s arm. * The consensual assembly could be finished in the Holy Tribulation. Personally, I think the meeting was pretty good. After only a few days of the festival, the atmosphere inside the clan seemed to have changed considerably. Not long ago, the clans faced each other quite nicely, but this opportunity allowed the outsiders to draw them all in. Of course, the persistent Cold War between the children and Kim Han-suh has yet to be fixed. After the union meeting ended, I called Ansol right after I had a few days to think. And Ansol was right in front of me. Since he was angry at that time, he seemed to have been waiting for a call in the main window, or he rushed one step as soon as he called the attendance. I thought quietly as I looked down at Ansool, who was just playing with his hands. Honestly, I''m not sure. The best weapon I have now was knowing the future and powerlessness. If you were using your power, you wouldn''t even be thinking about this. I was not an expert in the field of spirituality in the first place, but it was inevitable for potions like the White Seo-yeon. It''s easy to break, but it''s hard to recover a broken mind once. ''But I can''t just suck my fingers like this...'' Even if we don''t have a solution right now, we try until we do. This was the idea I had. "Knock, and it will open. There is also the word ''. I decided to clear my head and open my mouth. Sola. Yes, yes? Whether she was surprised at what I called her name, Ansol replied angrily. I''ve been thinking... I don''t think Solly is the most suitable clan for the current money market. ! And as I continued, the exclamation mark flashed over Ansol''s head. Then I could imagine how she took it, seeing her eyes widening. Oh, my brother... Look at this. Come on. I''m not done talking to you yet, so why are you crying already? I''m sorry... Of course. I''m sorry. Maybe the well asked him about his own problems rather than crying. And he said he''d fix it. You know she''s been mad at me for a long time, right? Ansol swallows his throat like he''s swallowing his tears, barely nodding his head. I saw it and said it right away. Of course, admit you have a gift unlike any other. But you see, that ability is only worthwhile when you know how to use it yourself and you can protect it. It''s the perfect ability to get used to it if it doesn''t work. Am I wrong? Dory. Ansol shakes his head, clenching his lips. I couldn''t help but feel the sadness of my eyes, but I was already resolved. So, I opened my mouth as if to cut it off. You''re the slowest, slowest clan member. I''m not talking about abilities. I''m talking about the whole Hole Plane thing. You know what I''m saying? Yes. Yes... I''m sorry... I''m so sorry... I''m sorry... I won''t do it again... Forgive me..." It was the first time I pushed Ansol like this. Whether she had been accustomed to coming or not all this time, it was her face that was startled as if I couldn''t adapt to this look. Looking at the spraying anvil, I said in a slightly sluggish voice. Huyu. You. You do know that the attendant''s seat is empty, right? I was formally informed at the meeting that I was releasing the reason from the number of performers. It''s not that she couldn''t cut it. I don''t know if it was because of the ''chastity headband'', but the reason was that it showed a very stable attitude. We also had enough discussions before the meeting, and we were able to come up with a few reasons to agree on the reasons. although I thought I was quite disappointed. Soon after I saw Ansol nod in a hurry, I was the one who said, I intend to appoint you successor. Me, me? Sue, are you an attendant? Yes, but don''t get me wrong. You need to know more about Hall Plain, and you need to learn more. There''s no right to object.You ''d better be prepared. Well, then... Ansol''s expression, which seemed to be pouring out tears immediately, began to change subtly. She lifts her throat a few times and blinks three or four times. You''re not leaving me? Aren''t you going to kick me out...? That was the moment I heard Ansol''s cautious voice. We''re almost there! Hiccup! Mercenary Road! Someone opens the door of the office with a long, raw head. I was annoyed that I was suddenly interrupted because I was in the middle of an important conversation, but when I saw the user coming in, I was curious. The identity of the user who opened the visit to the office was different. I had to think even more strange because I was familiar with the neat nature or refined body. But on my challenge to say something, she opened her mouth first. Breaking news. I just went out on the street, and I heard the news. Hiring a user. Calm down. Calm down. What news did you hear? Im Hannah put one hand on her chest, following my words, and immediately showed me how to breathe. It''s been five seconds. She slowly tears her lips apart, slightly soothing. Halo, I''ve confirmed the fall of Halo. Well. I heard you lost communication... Anyway, yeah. I dared to answer because it was already planned. However, his words were not yet finished. And there''s been a request for reinforcement from the Golden Lion. It''s not just one or two. Rumor has it that people from the West started marching on Barbaro. Soon after my words continued, I knocked the table in a reflexive manner. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = There were so many stories that I wanted to do a little bit more, and I wanted to get it out. But I felt it was better to reveal one thread at a time than to reveal it all here. I''m glad it''s not too late today. Haha. It''s the beginning of a resolution. Before the war, I''m going to try to pull it as fast as I can. Best regards_(__)_ Rifle 1. Usain Bolt: Congratulations on winning first place. Kuh, you''re cool. 11! 2. Vladimir: Vladimir! When are you going to win first place! I''ll try and make it to midnight soon! T 3. Ayasaki: You must be a soldier. Thank you for protecting your country. Cheer up! 4. [Pirate] Zoro: No. I hardly watch TV. Heh heh. Let me see your skills three or four times a month.:) 5. Sunset: Modified. Best regards,_(__)_ 6. Piero''s Tears: I was distraught by the comment. He just called me by my nickname, and all of a sudden he was about to cry. Thank you. * Sobbing * 7. AshleKay: Honestly, Ansol is too fraudulent. When you mix it with persimmon, it''s the best combination in the minor family. You can''t just give it away. Hehe. 8. guzzi: Oops. I see. I fixed it right away. Best regards, 9. Cousin Mueang: There is often a relationship between kinship and mental impairment. That''s almost 70 percent. which means that sometimes it''s not 30 percent. I didn''t rush it.:) 10. LEA: Yes. I want to reveal the stories of other characters as well as the characters from time to time. My mission is to write as much fun as possible so that your readers can enjoy reading it (? Haha. 11. Quill: Thank you so much for always reading.: D 12. REPHIL: Thank you for your kind words. In the end, it''s in my hands. I''m always thinking about it. Happy worries:) Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 339 Finish 00339. And paw. The fall of Hailo. Imhan''s words were not lies. There were few users who escaped from Hailo like us, and they said they had sent a distress call using a reconnected crystal shaft after a certain distance from the city. Of course, even the users who managed to escape didn''t watch Heilo until the end, but after compiling the news of the floating, it was quite safe to assume that it was a severe fall. There were only thousands of users left in Hailo until the end. It is just another rumor that the invaders have set out for Barbara shortly after Halo''s capture. But this is also quite likely, as they marched on Barbara quickly after taking over the entire western city in the first car. The situation was again becoming very, very slowly disordered. Despite the great decline since the Steel Mountains expedition, the SSUN clan was once the next frozen North continent after the Golden Lion. The fact that Hailo was so easily taken over by them was not enough to cause anxiety to ordinary users who did not know the circumstances. I closed my eyes while sitting in a chair. Tr a n s la te d by jpmt l .o m However, no matter what happened in the West or Barbara, it was frankly out of my interest. What I was interested in today was how the future would change. The big trunk was said to be similar, but the second car was already somewhat different from the first car. And I am at the center of it. ''Changed, unchanged.'' No one knows what the future holds. Saving Lee Hyo right away and finding the spies who were hiding in the North continent were all very different from the car. One thing was certain, in the future, I could not believe 100% of the memories of the car. Of course, the location of the ruins and talent remained intact, but even I could hardly fathom how the overall flow flowed. In the end, there was only one answer. Tr a nsl a ted b y p m t l .om From now on, the old memories should stop at the reference line and be as flexible as possible in the event of a sudden attack on Mule. Which means... ''You have to be more active.'' The conclusion was power. Power is important. I don''t want to sit around and wait. For me, this war was an opportunity in a way. The merchandise and my name have been slowly spreading since I took the vagrants captive. Of course, the likelihood of becoming a target will increase, but the plan to position the originally targeted parchment was in an unspeakably excellent state. Therefore, we must drive this time and build the strength we can endure no matter what comes next. Having organized my thoughts so far, I opened my eyes and looked around the room. It was the middle of the day, so the bright light was shining through the window behind my back. I suddenly got up. Then, I opened the tightly closed door across the sunlight that filled the room. * The next morning, I held my first meeting after the union meeting. I liked the livelier atmosphere now than before, but I couldn''t stay wet like this forever. Moreover, as the current situation was a situation, there was also a need to quickly return to the original work. Already, the meeting was ongoing. The Istantel Low Clan wants to visit Clan House soon. He wants to discuss the disposal issues with the vagrants. In person? Yes. Jeongyeon, who was reporting during the meeting, moved her head small to my question. Well. Okay, I''ll take care of that. Do you have any other reports? T r ans l ate d b y p mt l. om No, this is the last time. I see. Who else?" . The answer never came back. Seeing that everyone is keeping quiet, there seems to be nothing more to talk about. It''s a little shorter than usual, but there''s no reason to hold on to the clan members on the topic of thinking about getting back to business quickly. I quietly opened my mouth to try to break the meeting. Very well. That''s all for today''s meeting. As soon as I tried to get up first, I could feel a lot of glances coming at me. I turned my head and everyone was curious, and they were staring at me with their dying faces. ''.'' I know what the clans are curious about and what they want. But I haven''t figured it out yet, and I have to save my breath as much as I can. That was the promise of the people who participated in the summons. Just this time, I sat down again, thinking clearly about what I was about to do. Then Najik opened his mouth. Everyone here knows that the city is a mess right now. . Like other users, some of you may be anxious about what happens next. Unfortunately, that''s not something I can discuss in detail at this time. I. Clan Lord, did you come up with a plan for this invasion in the last summons? Just that. Then, on the left line of the table, someone opens their mouth with a cautious voice. When I heard his voice, I was sure it was Kim Hanbyol. T r an slate d b y jp t l . o m Well. I thought about it for a moment and replied with a deep voice. That''s right. ! At that moment, I felt a subtle sullen gesture in the conference room. But because I wanted to stop the useless misconceptions, I decided to immediately join the conversation. Well, there''s nothing you can do now. except for three things. To wait quietly. Working hard just in case things go wrong. And no matter what the consequences, they''re not motivated, they''re not shaken. I didn''t tell him the details of the results, but he threw out some keywords. If I had said this far, everyone would have understood. So, perhaps, I could see some of the swift head rotations sensitizing the tension on the faces of the clans. That''s all you need to know right now. I think it''s going to happen anyway. After a brief review of the clan members'' reactions, I pick up the pile of records in front of me and start organizing them one by one. These records were equipment applications submitted by each clan member. Simply put, a wishlist? I will personally review this record and inform you. Now, if you''ll excuse me, Uh, Sol is waiting for you on the fourth floor in the Oval Office, not you. Yes...! As she gives the instructions to Ansol, she replies with a slightly more vigorous tone. She was formally appointed as a new attendant at the meeting today. I told him to be mentally alert, but fortunately, he''s on his way. ''There must be something else. An Hyun might not know....'' I have nothing to say if I have lost my memory about that, but I was going to try something for now. T ra ns l a ted b y jp t l .c om Soo-hyun, you''re going to be busy again. Soon after, a clear voice spoke to me about whether or not the clan members were still out the door, with one or two of them escaping. When I stopped reading the records for a moment, I looked up and saw Jeongyeon holding a light smile. I breathed my last breath and replied at the same time. Maybe. You won''t be busy right away, but you may have to vacate Clan House next week. Let me give you a heads-up. Next week. So are you okay with this week? I don''t know. I was answering without thinking. "Still"? '' At that moment, I felt something strange, and I looked at her with suspicious eyes. Then, she gives off a slight tingling sensation. Why? Oh, no. Hehe. However, Jungyeon smiled quietly, not knowing why, but quickly turning her gaze. Suddenly, I see a red flush on her cheeks. I tilted my head for a moment and immediately opened my mouth to one question that came to my mind. Ah. Custom Yeon. I don''t see any baby unicorns these days. Do you know what you''re doing? Baby unicorns? If you think about it, I don''t remember seeing a baby unicorn at the union meeting. That''s why I asked. However, I opened my mouth in a tone of silence that I did not know the year well, and made a suspicious face to my question. Hmmm... Yesterday was definitely.... Ah? At that moment, Jung Yeon''s eyes widened into a flashlight, and she soon opened her mouth, glancing back at me. Oh. Unity meeting. * Thank you for your precious steps. Mercenary Road. You''re welcome. I''m honored that you invited me. Istantel Low Road. In Han So-young''s respectful greeting, I also bowed my head and made peace. Where I am now was a clan house in Istantell Row. And the other day, at the Mercenary, he led the vagrants to Istantell Row. According to Hall Plane rules, the city''s representative clan has the power to judge and deal with homeless people on its own. (By processing, we mean accepting the vagrant as a user again, or executing him publicly or confidentially.) But this is a rule that is not common to humanitarians. We were no man''s clan. We were free mercenaries. Nevertheless, I followed the rules for two reasons. The first was my pure favor to Han Soyoung, and the second... It might sound a little odd, but you could say pass it on. Of course I should have seen this, but I''m sorry you keep me visiting. That''s what I wanted to do. If it''s too much, it''s uncomfortable. Han So-young was having a very different atmosphere than before today. First of all, I was dressed in a thin, short two-piece piece piece of clothing that adhered to my whole body, not to mention my shoulders, with a deep exposed top of my collarbone. It was even bigger and luscious breasts, so if I leaned slightly, I would expose my belly button. The bottom was more daring. Needless to say, from the start of his open thighs, he was expressing an elastic crust. Although Han So-young''s face was full of politeness and serenity, she could see the yoghness in mystery, even though her outfit might emphasize her coloring. To be honest, it was inevitable for me to tilt my head a little, even though I knew the character of Han Soyoung, no matter how I dressed. Even though I like it because I have good eyes. Whether he felt my stare, Han Soyoung lightly untied the legs that twisted to the left and to the right and rubbed his thighs. In that act, I could somehow feel that she was ashamed. Soon we will formally hold the trial of the vagrants. I''d like to ask you some questions about this. Well. According to the rules, you already have a plan in place at Istanbul Row. Yes, I do. But it''s our only solitude. We really need to recharge the Mercenary Road for this. I see. Can I see the plan, then? Han So-young nodded immediately. Just in case, I was throwing it, but it seemed to be prepared as it was a prudent nature. Soon, I scoured the records she handed me, and calmly pressed my head together. There were a lot of things, but in summary, the trial was to proceed on its own rather than in public proceedings. In addition, some of the facts that were uncovered in the trial were also enclosed in the opinion that they wanted to disclose some to users. I opened my mouth immediately because nothing was too much. I agree with my own progress. And the disclosure of information.... Maybe it''s time to go public. Of course, I''m going to exclude anything important, like the contents of a spy or a guardian. But as you know from the Mercenary Road, the anxiety has gradually escalated between users since the fall of Hailo. So there''s been a lot of inquiries lately about information disclosure. Haha. I guess they''re self-centered. I don''t mean to prudence... Some people might get a little overwhelmed sometimes. Even the Sanha Clans keep noticing... Han So-young slightly frowned at the pain of her head and sighed a thin breath between her ripe lips. I was a little sorry to leave things the way they were, but I had to endure it because I was guided by the vagrants. There will definitely be benefits to that. Anyway, I happily nodded my head because it had nothing to do with revealing basic information. I agree with the disclosure of basic information. You''ll take care of it... I don''t think we''ll ever find out in court. Yes? That means... Han So-young relieved that she sighed, but soon she opened her eyes wide and asked. I was immediately a horse. We have some information that we learned earlier on the way back. I''m going to go back to Clan House, and I''m going to send you a separate copy of that. Why don''t you go public with it? Ah. Then we''re good. I should have let you go a long time ago. I''m sorry." No. Mercenary Lord shows his appreciation. Hansoyoung smiled rarely, then bowed his head again. Then naturally, her torso bowed, and a concave, long patchwork in the center of her chest came into view. I dared to look away. I don''t know who was wearing Han So-young''s clothes today, but I was determined to buy him delicious food just when I met him. What if he''s wearing it himself? '' When I was about to pour a silly smile into my heart, a melting aesthetic flowed into my ears. Oops. Mercenary Road. Actually, I have one more favor to ask. Please? In my defense, Han So-young said, "Yes. I replied once. It''s about White Seo-yeon. ''Seo-yeon Baek... The White Seo-yeon and the vagrants are almost useless now.'' I tilted my head for a moment because I was going to kill them all in the beginning, but I thought it was worth listening to as much as Han Soyoung said. I nodded once or twice, then calmly opened my mouth. Let''s hear it for now. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = So Tuesday went well. It''s Wednesday.I hope the weekend comes soon. Haha. It''s Thanksgiving after the weekend. Hahaha. Oh, by the way, you kept the midnight update today! I can feel the pace slowly healing. So you''re going to have to stroke my head.) Cheer up for the weekend.:) P.S. Ah. Just in case, the baby unicorn is currently in a pinch. Why was I upset?: D Rifle 1. Usain Bolt: Congratulations on winning first place. Now you''re lighting up number one.:) 2. guzzi: Yes, yes? -_-a 3. Ammo: I like Harem, too. But I don''t like octopuses! Anyway, there''s going to be another man''s Harem, or a woman''s Harem. Haha. 4. Qiu Wu Hyun: There was a writer I admired when I was a reader, because he always played daily. I want to resemble him.:) 5. -yS-: Haha. Everything in Ansol hasn''t been revealed yet. Awakenings are a little tense, but I''m going to leave a second story behind. 6. Pure lineage:? [Grunts] 7. Hong Ga 55: Haha. No, thanks for always reading.: D 8. pen36: Thank you very much. Now that you''ve rested enough, we''ll have to tighten up again, right? War. War? War! 9. Dancing Puppet: Today, we''ve increased the rate of deployment a little bit. I don''t have enough studying for one second, so I''m going to study a little bit more and pull it up slowly.:) 10. I don''t want to join: Ah. There are options for contraception. I can do it with my own herbs in Hall Plain. I can do it with magic.:) Thank you for driving me! Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 340 Finish 00340. And paw. It''s been a week since I visited the Clan House in Istanbul Row. I agreed to the settlement of the vagrants I led that day, and Han Soyoung proceeded to trial after 5 days as scheduled. However, it was a trial conducted on its own, and it was not wrong or right, so it was not much different. In conclusion, the vagrants were sentenced to death without exception. And I didn''t hesitate to speak in front of the vagrants. The death sentence was made entirely by the judgment of Istantelle Low, and there was no possibility of saving the vagrant''s life because of the exhaustive nature of Han Soyoung. The vagrant''s reaction when he was sentenced.... I mean, it was diverse. Some people used to say, "Let me live," and some calmly convinced that they could help. Then there were those who wept with emotion, and there were those who were secretly drawn away whether they had given up in the beginning. However, the other vagrants lost their value after White Seo-yeon passed away. Tr a ns l a te d by jpm t l .c o m Han So-young did not overturn the verdict once, and in the end, the vagrants reconciled to the dew of the chief. Just one. Except for White Seo-yeon. Technically, he was sentenced to death in White Seo-yeon. However, there is one difference from other vagrants: they were not executed immediately like the other vagrants. There was a reason for that, but Han Soyoung asked me to let him live for a while. And Han Soyoung''s request is no different.... and four other members of Hwang Hae-yoon, our internal affairs officer. Suddenly, a heavy voice in my ears wakes up from thought, and I look around slowly. My current location was the interior conference room of the Clan House of Consideration, which I had visited at the previous summons. It wasn''t crowded then, but now it''s less. Most occupied were members of the consideration clan, otherwise I was the only outsider. The atmosphere of the meeting room was dark and heavy. The people in the chairs were looking at each other coldly. Following them to the place where their eyes were lowered, I could see two or more users kneeling in the middle with their arms bound. Tr ansla te d by jpmt l . o I see. Let''s get started, then. Consider Lord''s gentle voice echoes everywhere. Your voice sounds quite calm, but the magical power within you holds an unseen rage. Cho Sung-ho who was sitting next to him opened his mouth carefully to see if he felt it. Clan Road. What do you want to do? I''ll... No, thank you. It''s not that hard. I''ll do it myself. The consideration rod stirred his head to the left and to the right and quickly raised his body. Then he opened his mouth to one of the enclosed users below. Hae-yun Jang. I''m sure you know why you were dragged here, as you were always so smart. Thank you for the compliment. But I''m not as smart as you think. I''m really curious why I got dragged into this all of a sudden. You. So I trust you''ll help me make sense of the situation. It was clear that it would not fall apart, but Han Hae-yun rather replied calmly without blinking once. He was one of the first to be mentioned in White Seo-yeon''s mouth, as one of the spies hiding in the clan. Hmm. But I don''t think you would have done this without thinking. But if there''s a misunderstanding, it''s recognition. In the words of Hae-yoon, who naturally followed, I could see the fist of Lord Consider tightening. He seemed to be arguing for a moment if he was going to lose his temper, and immediately he opened his mouth. I could see that you had once glimpsed the White Book as you came in. I''m trembling because I can''t even pray anymore. I really don''t know. I heard rumors that the Mercenary Road had captured the White Paper, and I had never actually seen it before. So, I was curious. It doesn''t mean anything else. Ha. Even though your name came out of her mouth? Tr ans la ted by p t l .o m Yes? My name came up? Why else...? Jang Hae-yoon tilted his head with a sincerely curious face. And considering his appearance, the moment Lord tried to flare up again, Cho Sung-ho landed on his shoulder. Clan Road. Stick to it. It''s just a useless legend anyway. I think it''s better to just end it early than to go around the squirrel treadmill like this. . Cho Sung-ho said, looking at Han Hae-yoon sharply to see what he could do. Considering his paper, Lord barely nods and takes a long sigh and sits back down. Cho Sung-ho slowly stepped forward and said. Consider Clan Internal Affairs Officer Jang Ha-yoon. I won''t tell you the details of the passage. You can say whatever you want, but first you have to explain the situation. Oh, my God." A while ago, Mercenary Road captured the White Seo-yeon and interrogated her, and she heard one shocking piece of information. That''s why vagrants have been sneaking around the North. Jang Hae-yoon tilted his head to see if the bear was thinking for a moment. Seeing that, I admired myself for a moment. Whether he had lived as an actor in modern times, he was showing a totally unknown attitude just by looking at his appearance. Over time, Hae-yoon frowned and opened his mouth. Are you saying I''m a spy now? That''s right." Ha. Honestly, I didn''t expect this, but I''m really embarrassed to hear it from you. You''ve got some nerve. It''s disgusting. T ra nsl a t ed b y jpt l.o Jung Hae-yoon stared at Cho Sung-ho for a moment. Suddenly, I thought that there would be a shade of darkness on his face, but I replied with a calm tone. It''s unfair. I''m not a spy. Anyone can say that. Are you willing to believe a mere vagrant over the years I''ve been with you? I knew you''d say that. That''s why I have something for you. Though Lord Korea showed a bit of dryness in Hanhae Yun, Cho Sung-ho was definitely a tough guy. I didn''t leave any room for Hae-yoon''s words, who complained about emotion, and immediately I searched my heart and took out a single crystal that was just a little bit small. And as soon as I checked its identity, I felt the force in my eyes. ''The Crystal of Truth.'' I can''t say very much, but it was one of the rare pieces of equipment found. I was only able to understand the source of confidence that Cho Sung-ho saw. It is now the best clan in the upper room, and I also have a "correction of truth". Cho, Sung-ho, hurled the ''Crystal of Truth'' in front of Han Hae-yun. Later, the ''Crystal of Truth'' rolled down and stopped right in front of Hwanghyun, and he slowly lowered his head to confirm it. And before Han Hae-yoon could even look up, Cho Sung-ho''s relaxed voice continued. You know what this is. This... Ha, brother! Do we really have to do this? Whatever you say, don''t take it personally. If you''re truly innocent, this crystal of truth will prove it. . The game is over. Once again, Hae-yoon''s face is still calm. However, it could be assumed that his eyes were shaking without cause. T ra ns lat ed b y jp tl . o You have to release one of the restraints to inject magic. I''m going down there right now, so I don''t want you to think about it. Jang Hae-yoon. Soon, I saw Cho Sung-ho going down to the center and yawned in secret. * Consideration. The job in the clan is done. Considering after work, Lord and Cho Sung-ho thanked me for my kindness. And I asked him to join me for a meal, but I refused as an excuse to have an appointment with my brother. Honestly, I was going to eat, but considering Lord''s expression was so bad, he left on purpose. Perhaps it was a shock to confirm with both eyes that Huang Hae-yun was a vagrant. So, I really went to see my brother. I haven''t heard from my brother since he called once in a long time. It was not that my brother was irritated, but that I could see it as an act that did not want to oppose my planting. Ever since I was a kid, when I was angry, my brother always looked up to me. So I was going to let you go first. Again, my brother welcomed me back to the Hamill Clan to see if my expectations were right. And he gladly nodded at the offer to go out for a meal. I felt a little sorry for Joon-seong, who was arranging the paperwork together at my side, but I had no choice but to leave because he was ahead and grabbed me. Soon after finding a reasonably spacious and quiet restaurant, we sat at the corner table. And only after ordering a meal with each other did we begin to ask for a simple greeting. Yes. How have you been? Moderately. What are you doing here? Something happened to the consideration clan. So when the work is done, it''s done. I briefly explained what happened in the consideration clan after a sip of water from the waitress. From the first visit with the White Paper, to the last revision of the truth. He didn''t look a bit bored and listened hard to the process. Well. So the consideration clan didn''t say anything to you? He just said thanks for your help. And I asked him to have dinner, but he refused, considering how bad Lord looked. He seemed to want to rest a lot. I see. If the opponent is Hae-yoon, he deserves it. My brother sighs, holding his head back to see if there''s anything else. When I looked at him with the meaning that I was curious about a meaningless answer, my brother opened his mouth again to see if he had noticed the color of me. I don''t know the details, but if you''re a troublemaker, you''re known as Lord''s loyal henchman. So when it came out that he was a spy, a lot of people were surprised. The brother smiled bitterly and said immediately. That person, Jang Hae-yun. He had a little face with me, too. He had a pretty decent character and a pretty high profile person... ''Yes, that''s why Han Soyoung asked me to do it.'' Finding a mole wasn''t easier than I thought. It is said to be progressing gradually, but there are some obstacles in between. For example, in the case of Han Hae-yoon, there were many users who followed the famous site according to their brother. If we catch him suddenly, we will have no choice but to rebel. And in order to minimize the repulsion and justify it, we need the White Seo-yeon. ''If you say so... Maybe someone passed on to Hae-yun.'' Thanks for coming, by the way. I was gonna come visit you sooner or later. Huh? At a merchant store? When I thought about it for a while, my brother''s voice flowed in front of me. When I lift my head, I can see my brother making a serious face. Soo-hyun, I really want to say something to you. I want you to hear it. What are you talking about? About this war. . Oh, of course I know what you''re thinking. But first, can you listen to your brother? If he had told me not to go to war, I would have yelled at him again, but I could have sworn he meant what he said. Anyway, I nodded my head to know that there''s nothing wrong with just listening. Thank you. Did the Southern Clan have anything to say about that?" Nothing. Why? Is that so... The brother wants to talk for a while, but then he shakes his hand lightly. Then I could feel the appearance of an intangible veil around the table. He glances around to make sure it''s activated properly, and then opens his mouth in a much lower tone than just now. Soon.... In the east, I think I will be organizing users within the next week. On a massive scale. Next week? So soon?" Because of me, my brother didn''t see any reaction. And he tapped the table with his index finger as if he was trying to clean something up, and the next thing I knew, he was talking. Listen up. I''ll explain it quietly from now on. This war is going to be bigger than I thought. You have no idea. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Given what you have envisioned, you are likely to enter a full-scale war part around the next chapter (345 times). (There may be errors, of course. It can be pulled more, it can be delayed one or two times.) I''m sorry I''m late today. I had a group meeting at the beginning of the semester with Crie, which I can pay for at the end of September, but I think I have Thanksgiving in the middle, and I need to prepare for the mid-October exam. Rifle 1. Usain Bolt: Yes, congratulations on being number one.:) I made a slight change to Han Soyoung. I''m such a woman. Feeling? Hahaha. 2. Nodens: Congratulations. You gave up. I gave up early, too. We''re partners! 3. AlDante: Soo-hyun is not gay, she''s not a reporter. Believe me, I do. 4. Potato paste: Thank you! It was a little dangerous today, but luckily I was able to save it. Haha. I''m going to take the day off to calibrate the e-book instead. T 5. Hyun-oh: Long time no see, Hyun-oh. Blah blah blah. Again, eye-catching comments.: D You seem to be very busy. Cheer up! 6. Hairboze: Thank you. I assure you, Tsudamtham is one of my drivers. 7. LEA: The gem appraiser is a rare class! (Ho, did I make a mistake?) When I was dealing with the thick stuff, I couldn''t help but miss the small stuff. T 8. Opiturub19: Opiturub. You''re sharp.But shh! Shh! Shh! * Sobbing * It''s the eye of a hawk. 9. Dev: Ho, are you a professor? Cc. 10. Escherica: We''re going to fix it slowly, one by one. Haha.:) Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 341 00341 Middle Or West ''The scale will be bigger...'' '' It was actually a bold acceptance part for me to know the future, but to put it that way, my brother had a pretty serious look. Phew... Su-hyun, to be honest, I''ve been thinking a lot about whether to say this to you. In a way, it''s rationalization, and in a way, it sounds like an excuse... You may not know it, but that''s my situation. My brother was completely turning his back on me, not to his personality. But now I think I can understand why I''m saying this. Suddenly, I felt the physics coming up. But I still think it''s best to say it in advance. Even if you''re disappointed in me and the people you''ve met... I''m not disappointed. T ra nsl a te d by p m tl .c o I cut my brother''s words off tightly, which led to a low tone. Then, I can see my brother''s eyes turning round to see if my answer was surprising. After barely swallowing the nausea from my stomach, I could barely breathe again. What is the world called Hall Plain. I know what the world is like. So I''m gonna say it again. No matter what you say, I will never be disappointed. Not to my brother, at least. Soo-hyun. He called out my name, then suddenly clasped his mouth and started staring at me. I confronted him directly without avoiding that gaze. Suddenly, I felt like smiling. Disappointment with Hall Plane? It''s been beyond that for a long time. Having that feeling as a ''user'' is like evidence that you have been confused. I''m overwhelmed with having to survive and take care of my precious people right now, but it feels like luxury to think that way. I know very well that Hall Plain is not such a beautiful place. Much more than you, perhaps. T ranslate d by p tl .c o m The silence lasts for a while. His gaze was both ambiguous and complex, but at one point he seemed magnificent, but he also felt lonely. Soon, my brother breathed a long time. When. You''re all grown up. Not "now." "When." ''. Somehow that difference pierced my heart. I feel relieved to say that. Thank you, and I''m sorry. You have nothing to be sorry about. Yes... Then we should start talking again... Did you know that the Golden Lion just called for backup? You start to hear the knocking of the table again. That behavior was a habit that seemed to me when I was deep in thought. He said he was comfortable, but he said to his brother''s face, What the hell am I supposed to say? There was a distinct light. Yeah. I heard about it, and it was kind of funny, to be honest. Of course. The East and South will be making official announcements soon enough. Officially? How do you want to publish? Barbara and her Warp Gate will be cut off within the week. We agreed to join the rest of the northern city. "Up north?" Although I did not tell him exactly about the official position, I was able to infer the situation sufficiently with the subsequent answers. Cutting off the Warp Gate is not surprising. However, the news that the North participated was clearly exceptional. Tr a n sla t ed b y jpmt l. o m After he finished speaking, he sent a glance at my reaction for a moment. However, because I had a mind earlier, I purposely made a look on my face and showed an attitude of listening by telling me to keep talking. And. Tongue. It was then that I heard the light ringing of the Block Field that my brother had laid out. Turning your head, you see an awkward waitress standing by to see if she brought the food she ordered. That''s the way it''s always been. I don''t know what it was like in the south, but in the east, there was an opinion that we should let the invaders go. If it was purely for revenge, we didn''t need to cause any conflict. . But thanks to you, I know who they really are, and that''s how everyone''s mind changed a little bit. I can''t just sit here like this. So a while ago, we destroyed the original plan and came up with a new operation. ''The spies must have done something about it.'' I nodded calmly. And I gave him a little glance for the waitress who was still positively waiting. Operation. I''m excited. The New World is the new world. New World? Yes, I will show the New World to the people of the West who invaded the North." My brother, who received my signal, immediately turned around and spoke in a calm voice. We decided not to send any of the invaders back." I got all these opinions about sweeping up the weeds. * T ra nsla te d b y p m tl.c o ''I originally didn''t want you to participate.... I don''t think so, do I?'' ''Anyway, think about it. You''re a free mercenary, so there''s no need to get involved. And if you decide, I want you to tell me first.'' Huyu. The thought of filling my head, I put the record in my hand and buried myself in a chair at my desk. It''s complicated. I''ve been reviewing records submitted by the clan before, but I don''t notice the impact of talking with my brother yesterday. ''Things are going well... In a way, it should be a happy concern. Kick.'' Su-hyun, are you frustrated? When I tried to close my eyes after bursting into laughter, I heard a beautiful voice in front of my ears. I looked forward with my head held high as I was about to turn it off. Then, a woman with a modest appearance sat on the table couch. Blue eyes and blue hair. It was Jeongyeon. I think I came in when Soo-hyun was in trouble. It''s just a little complicated. I''m not doing this for Ha-yeon. Oh, that''s too bad. I''ve been trying to create my own regular tea time on this occasion, but I''m going to have to suspend it for a while. Hahaha. No. Tea time with Hayeon is relaxing enough. Jung Yeon''s words were deeply empathetic, and I shed an uncanny smile. (In fact, I completely forgot that there was Jungyeon. Of course, I did not reveal this out of my mouth.) Then I took a sip of the car she had brought me, and I felt it cool and took a sip. Hehe. Thank God. By the way... What''s making Su-hyun so restful? Is it the equipment? Soon, Jeongyeon, who walked next to me, shoves her head and asks. I shook my head to the left and to the right instead of answering. Then she looks at the stack of records spread out on her desk, suddenly turning slowly in the opposite direction. And he hesitated for a moment, then slowly began to lower his butt onto my thigh. I smiled deeply and slightly removed my legs to relax. Tran slat e d by jp t l.c om Hmm. Hmmm... At the time of each other''s subtle groaning, there was a very weak pressure on the thighs, and I could feel the light blue hair tickling my neck. Jung Yeon''s body feels fresh and clean like cool water. The scent of Jeongyeon sneaks up her nose, and I carefully sweep her belly down. There seems to be a lot of requests.... Oh, no one. No, there''s not much overlap, is there? Of course. It''s good to be unhappy. Jeongyeon flinched for a moment, but immediately she gave a voice. But given the subtle interruption in the middle and the slight tremor in the body, I could sense her heart. My grandfather asked me to feel about the jewels in the warehouse.... Shin Jae Ryong requested the newly acquired Liatris Wooden Staff. He''s definitely a good priest, so I think it''s a good choice. Yes, but some of them Hayeon asked for. She giggled and nodded, a whisper in her ear. She was quite ticklish. Yes, I applied for a new Nephronepis mirror this time. I wanted to try it... Huh? At that moment, Jung Yeon''s gaze stopped at either of the records. Following her gaze, she could see the application for equipment that was overwhelmingly subtle compared to other users. Equipment Application Form (Clan Member: Im Hannah) 1. Brilliant Flash: Laura Phylis 2. Yggdrasil''s Leaves Clothes 3. Rhiza Boots 4. Rare Class, Medium Of Twilight 5. Erlenmeyer - Black: Winter Tights Of North (Note: The right arm is partially amputated. Except for that, there''s nothing wrong with the physical functions. It was originally able to increase Strength stats (+2, under 90 Strength Limit), but I don''t think I can expect it to work until I unbind it separately.) Hannah... You''re a sneaky greedy bastard. What does Ha-yeon think? Me? Hmm. I want to personally vote for it. Hannah is a good person and good at it. Soo-hyun? Well. I''m not sure yet. If anything else, can I still wear leafy clothes or winter tights in the north. I replied remembering my own user information. I just thought of her big boobs that surpassed the high notes, and spit them out like pure worries. However, I suddenly realized that Jeongyeon was looking at me delicately. I immediately had a couple of coughs and decided to change the subject quickly. By the way, the real problem is the Bitch of Dusk. Other equipment can be returned as lending, but rare classes are difficult to do so. That''s right. Once you learn, it''s over. However, I believe Soo-hyun will make a good decision. If the woman sitting on my thigh was playing high, I would have ridiculed her. However, Jeongyeon showed a kind smile because she was quiet and followed my lead. I swept my heart away. Yes, I think I need to think about it a little more and talk to the user who hired me. After a while, I tasted Jeongyeon''s body, and lifted up my hand holding her. It was a sign to stop getting up. Jeongyeon felt sad for a long time, but fortunately, she obeyed me gently. I liked it. You still hear the sound of a small muttering of soliloquy. Of course, it was a soliloquy full of meaning to listen to me. Me, too. But this has to end today. I can''t turn it off anymore.... I can understand it with my head, but why do I feel pity in my heart? Jeongyeon gave an elongation about whether it was necessary to ignore her heart, but she was certainly aware that her expression of affection had increased recently. And I know why. We can do it again the next time we get a chance. When will that be? You''re going to be very busy. I shrug. Then he looked down at the record again and said as if it was pouring out. Tonight. Yes? A moment of static. I hear a confused voice, but I''m still talking without taking my eyes off the record. I told you. I plan on finishing this whole night. I plan to stay in the Oval Office at dawn. * The baby unicorn has been feeling a little lonely lately. His eyes, which seemed to be glittering because he was sensitive to emotions, were dead, and his tail, which was always shaking, was saggy. The baby unicorn was Seoul. Beautiful. Cute. Humans don''t play with themselves all the time. Of course, we understood that humans were busy these days. But even so, the fact that everyone was not taking care of the fun together, still came as a huge shock to the young unicorns. Since then, there have often been cases of finding a baby unicorn, but the child has already been deeply hurt. So it was a multireflection when I deliberately hid in a corner so that I could not find myself. Of course, in the meantime, even if you did, you wouldn''t have been willing to lose. Phew. The baby unicorn suddenly couldn''t overcome the melancholy heart, making a disgraceful cry. Humans are bad. The baby unicorn that thought so, soon after a deep night, burst across the hallway with no one. Today, baby unicorns were headed to a place where they felt the energy of birth. An energy of pure purification that is firm but cozy, hot but hard to find the rot of a truck. After thinking about sleeping in the master''s arms tonight, the slow pace began to accelerate. Soon after arriving in front of an energy source, the baby unicorn pauses for a moment. Since the door was always tightly closed, I was about to tap beans with a horn, but today, there is a slight gap in what is happening. A faint light flowing through the cracks was illuminating the dark corridor a little. There''s definitely an energy leaking from inside. But not one, but two people felt popular. The baby unicorn hesitates for a moment, but soon, a resolute look approaches the door. Then he swoops his horn through the crack and carefully opens to the side. Queek... The door slithers open and an open interior enters the baby unicorn''s eyes. Inside, there were two as expected. One of them, of course, was an ancient master, and the other was a human woman who could smell the water. The baby unicorn, just running and preparing for coagulation, stops again due to a sudden, gentle gust of wind. The master sits in a chair. And the water-smelling human woman kneels before the master. Are you in trouble? The baby unicorn tilts its head. Then I looked into the situation. Strange for a human woman who smells like water. I was on my knees, slowly moving my head up and down in front of the master, with my shirt always on. I think I''m holding something back, but I can''t see it well from my hair. At that moment, a human woman suddenly wants to sweep her hair behind her ear with one hand, and slowly sucks out what she was holding in her lips. Soon after, the woman immediately slipped her tongue, but for a moment, the identity of what was hidden in her hair was revealed. And even though it was a moment, the baby unicorn was able to confirm its identity. Eventually, the young female unicorn was unable to overcome the sudden feeling of shame in her mind, and lifted her right front leg and blindfolded her eyes. Tsk! With a short scream, a quiet hallway. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Unicorn Girl Becoming a Full Adult Course.txt Yes, the baby unicorn was a female. I''m thinking of naming her Yumi. (Puck!) @_@ It''s Friday, and if you hold on to it today, next week''s golden weekends and Thanksgiving. Haha. Why did you give me an assignment when you had to? You didn''t want your students to see you take a break!) Ah, don''t mind me, I just did. Hmm. Hmm. Rifle 1. Dev: Congratulations on finishing first. Professor, please stop the assignment! Please! (?! I''m joking!_(__)_ 2. Dew Dew + Trader: Thank you for the coupon.:) I will write harder.:) 3. asldkfjalskdfj: Ah. I''m sorry. I must have been seeing things. Fixed! 4. Tanatus: Heh heh heh. Look forward to it. I''ll write it up hard as it''s the last part of the book.:) 5. Ascending Phoenix: It will be boring soon. I need to finish the job. Haha. 6. Chiwoo Prefecture: First of all, there are a lot of quantities. It''s a report submission, but I don''t know how many A4 sheets will come out. Hehe. 7. Opiturub19: Haha. Note does not necessarily reflect. What I think this is going to be right is adding.:) 8. Astrain: Beyond East + South, take as much advantage of the North as possible on a Guardian basis. Plus, if you keep the protagonist, you''ll be golden. (?) 9. Smoked snail: What will happen? Haha. I''m worried too, but I''m going to play it as thoroughly as I can! 10. DaMam: You can think of the attendants as the secretaries of Clan Road.:) Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 342 00342 Middle Or West It was a quiet night. The moon in the dark sky shines a silver white light through the window, and the shape of the kite is caught faintly in the moonlight. Chum, p 52169;, p. Chum, p 52169;, p. Mmmm... Hmm... Ticktock... Phew. Jeongyeon stops sucking if she swallows the middle needle and swallows her throat. Suddenly, the sound sounded very sexy. Soon, I could feel her holding my penis slowly with her tongue again. T r a nsl a te d by p tl .co m Oral intercourse begins again. Despite her own suggestion, she is still revealing that this is her first time. There is no finesse, and the teasing of the mouth and tongue is not awkward. Simply and diligently, my penis licked and sucked. But nonetheless. I had to feel a tremendous amount of pressure to even consider it right away. Jung Yeon''s mouth was warm. The sticky energy I feel in my penis warms my whole body by climbing on my back. It was not a matter of technique, it was a matter of atmosphere. Even though the act itself was clumsy, each of Jeongyeon''s actions strongly implied that she thought of me. Precious and attentive Careful how you grit your mouth in case you hurt your teeth, or making fun of your tongue to satisfy me as much as possible. I bit Jigsy''s lips, feeling so lovely. Then he lays his hand on her head and sweeps her down slowly, very slowly. Tra n sl at e d by ptl .co Chuhl, p. Chuhl, p. At first, Jung Yeon''s head, which was too much to put in her mouth, began to speed up gradually. The hair that was shaking the roses became fast enough to fly into son-in-law, and the white breasts revealed by the skirt began to beat in rhythm. At the same time, the stimuli transmitted to my penis also became even more severe. I don''t know if it''s the original high school musician. When Jungyeon, who was a modest and elegant image, showed this behavior, even more excitement arose. I stopped stroking her hair, and I grabbed her without knowing it. I felt like my lower leg was getting stronger and my penis was expanding more and more swollen. I felt the orgasm slowly approaching. I tried to endure it somehow, but it was impossible for me to be drunk already. Soon, I finally burst out with a sigh of relief. Suck! At that moment, Jung Yeon widened her eyes and winked at the same time, her head stopped. Whenever intense pleasure swings through the body, a burst of affection gushes out of the urethra hole. I tried to pull Jung Yeon''s head in reflection, but I could barely take my hands off her. It must have been hard enough so far, but I didn''t want to make it any harder with my personal greed. However, Jung Yeon''s continued behavior made my eyes curl. Umm... Ugh... Ticktock... Tick, tick..." Ha-yeon? Calling out in a bewildered voice, Jeongyeon looked up at me slightly, kneeling down. She sweeps her hair gently behind her ear, and slowly tilts her head back. Later, the shiny penis who was wet with saliva suddenly appeared. Jeongyeon drank mine. The moment I checked it, I breathed lightly with a feeling of fullness. Why are you drinking that? It''s Soohyun''s. You''re still not feeling well. It doesn''t taste good. T rans l ate d by p mt l . o m Hehe. Why? It''s okay. Page. Jeongyeon saw my penis still standing tall, smiled at Vashy, and then kissed shyly in the urethra hole. Her cheeks bloom with an unstoppable flush. Today, I was surprised to think that you have accumulated quite a bit of aggression. It was then. Tsk! I quickly turned my head to the sudden sound of familiar crying. Then I saw a crack about the size of a fist and a baby unicorn covering his eyes with his front leg. Oh, my God. I heard a disturbing voice at the bottom, whether she heard the same sound. But before Jeongyeon or I acted, the baby unicorn quickly hid its tracks. Later, I heard the sound of running through the hallway. . . So, Jeongyeon and I stared at the door for a while. It was a quiet night. * Tra n sl at ed by p t l .co The breakfast time of the Mercenary Clan is not completely fixed. In the restaurant, employees can always stay and eat when they are hungry. Nevertheless, most of the clan members gathered in the restaurant for breakfast frequently, and as such, most of the time was similar. The relationship with Jeongyeon, which had started out in a good mood, ended quite a bit since the baby unicorn appeared. Even if I did, I don''t really care because the unicorn was an animal. It''s just a little excitement. However, Jungyeon asked me for my understanding and jumped out immediately. Probably went to look for the baby unicorn. And what happened last night, I was able to see very strange sights after entering the restaurant this morning. Tsk. Yi, do you want this? Tsk, tsk. On the table, three people were eating Jeongyeon, Im Hannah, and Hundred and One. No, exactly three and one were eating. The baby unicorn was standing tall with a chair, and his mouth was open. Next to him, Jeongyeon was feeding food to the mouth of the unicorn with a face she had no choice about. It was a cute part that I could see, but somehow I felt a strange feeling of hypocrisy. The baby unicorn''s attitude was not so arrogant, and his face was pure and sullen. Ah, my brother''s here. Oh, welcome, Clan Lord. Are you here for dinner? As I slowly stepped inside, I felt confident and acted like I knew her. I nodded quietly and sat in an empty chair. And as she looks at Jungyeon in mysterious ways, she shakes her head desperately. For now, it seemed to mean not to ask anything. T r a n sla te d by jp t l .c o m Hey, baby. I think you should eat now... Tsk? In a loving tone of tone, the baby unicorn turns its head clean. Then I snorted, and soon I saw Im Hana tapping on the right side. Yes? Did you call me? Tsk. Why? Immanna asked with a sweet smile, the baby unicorn suddenly pointed at me. Tsk. Yes, Clan Lord? Tsk. This time... Ha-yeon? Tsk, tsk. The baby unicorn then pointed at Jeong Yeon and nodded. And as soon as something else was about to happen, Jeongyeon quickly pushed the spoon out toward the unicorn. ''.'' Unicorns are basically very clever and emotionally sensitive newcomers. I don''t know what happened between the two of you yesterday, but Jung Yeon must have made a mistake. ''I''ll just deal with it....'' Seeing Jeongyeon sweating so much, I sighed in my heart. Perhaps it is most likely due to the embarrassing postponement that the number has been caught. In his personal opinion, the baby unicorn clearly recognized her attitude, and he thought it would be a move to raise his own rank. Or maybe it''s something else I don''t know. I decided to leave it to Jeongyeon and intervene if I wanted to go too far. Honestly, I felt that baby unicorns were still out of tolerance for me sometimes. Clan Road. This morning''s breakfast is simple bread and soup. Everyone''s in the kitchen right now, so I''ll be right there. Oh, that''s okay. I''ll go by myself. Unfortunately, the restaurant counter was empty. I sat down with my hands trying to get up quickly, then calmly got up from the chair. Clan Lord doesn''t have to... I''ll get it. I''ll get it. All you have to do is take what you''re given. As I was about to make my move, I paused for a moment. It turned out that I had something to say about the equipment with Hannah. The Bitch of Dusk has already taken hold of the strand towards the hold. I thought it would be better to sell first, and if I didn''t have an appointment, I''d finish my meal and fix it right away. Oops. Im Hannah. Are you scheduled for anything this morning? Yes? No. That''s great. So... Let''s talk in the Oval Office after dinner." It was a moment to try to connect. " Clan Lord! Clan Lord! At that moment, someone rushed into the restaurant, shouting in a hurry. Suddenly, I turned my head, and I could see that my whole body was soaked in sweat. As a user? Huff, huff! Khh, Clan Lord! Bar, it''s weird out there! Yes? I blindly frowned and asked again. Then, Shin Yong said urgently without thinking of hiding. Oh, I went to the street this morning for a while... Yes, yes. Calm down. Calm down. W, now. Huyu. and, across the square to Warp Gate, hundreds of Istantel Low Clan members. That too, fully armed! The moment I heard that, my heart sank quickly. ''Here we go.'' * Seong-hyun had a very nervous face. I kept shaking my legs without putting my eyes in one place, and it made me feel a great distance when I thought about his calm nature. Phew... Hold still. Huh? Like a dog who wants to poop... Not like you. In the end, Seonghyun smiled as she gave him a voice that was louder than Lee Hyo. Ha, ha, ha. I''m sorry, I just got nervous thinking I had to leave a little later. Oh, my God. You didn''t even do it once or twice. It''s not the same as before. At that time I acted under my own beliefs, but now.... Seong-hyun slowly blurred his words while he was speaking, so I carefully examined Lee Hyo-yoo. So what we''re about to do is against your beliefs? yes. Sung-hyun answered honestly. Lee Hyo Eul glanced at him for a while and asked him to take out a lotus candle with a relaxed hand. Pfft. Pfft. The sound of the fire ignites the room. Soon, a thin gray smoke flowed through the thin gaps in the lips of Lee Hyo. Hehe. Hyunmin. Do you remember when I was with you three years ago? Yes. I remember very well. I did. Your shy beliefs will impede your growth as a user. If you put in a little bit of thought shifting habit, you are more. It was then that there was a flash of light in Sung-hyun''s eyes. Lee Hyo. I admire you personally. Your words were always reasonable, and if you followed them, you would never lose money. I know that as a user who has experienced you personally.... Obviously, there will be a lot of dissatisfied users today. Before the end of Lee Hyo-woo''s words, Seong-hyun deliberately interrupted the horse. But unexpectedly, she wasn''t that unpleasant. No, he had a soft smile on his face. Hyunmin, I think you have a serious misunderstanding. This is not just my idea. I''m sure you''re aware of that. . That''s what you wanted in the first place, right? Of course, I accepted it because I thought it was reasonable. I''m worried that the North will not fall into chaos because of this incident. After returning the answer with Sung-hyun''s worrying little voice, Lee Hyo smiled. I know what you''re worried about, but don''t worry too much. User Benefits. And you think I didn''t think what you were thinking? In this sentence, Seong-hyun shut up again. Y-yeah. I have an idea, so don''t worry too much. You''ll see if it goes my way or your way. Later, she clasps her hands together and reaches up and raises herself up. Then, I opened my mouth forcefully towards Sung-hyun, who is still making a dark face. So let''s get out of this damn idea and get out of here. It''s time to start. Operation name, the first step in the new world. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = For those who want a sweet life, we thank you in advance for your patience from the next time. Personally, I think war is a terrible thing. So from the beginning of the war to the end of the war, there is no concept of a casual daily life. In fact, this is the last break for Su-hyun. In the future, we will push as hard as we can.:) (Today, Ripple will take the day off. Instead, I''ll combine them with the next group. I took four lessons a day because of Thanksgiving. Haha.) Chapter 343 00343 Middle Or West Monica''s square was a crowded crowd of users, creating a seamless phosphoric acid ditch. The most dominant of them all would be the members of the Istantell Row clan, standing in line with each other in the square. And in their center, they all emit an unusual energy, and I see Han Soyoung wearing the armor of the "conductor of the battlefield." Speechless. Speechless. The square was loud and loud enough to feel very chaotic. However, as soon as I felt the activation of the voice amplification magic in the middle, the commotion quickly subsided. Since the onset of the Western Continent and the Vagabond invasion, the East and South have not shown much interest in the invasion, even if they say they have turned their backs on it. However, the fact that the city''s main clan has stepped out in person has not made any official announcements. As such, today was a colossal concern for users. T ran sl at ed by Jp m tl .c o This is Han So-young from the Clan Road in Istantel Row. I''m announcing Monica''s position on the request for reinforcement from the Golden Lion. Han So-young opened the horse gate and looked around. Until then, the clutter that remained everywhere was straightened out for a moment. Her crowd is in full control. I''m sure you''ve all heard of the recent topic of Mercenary Road. At that moment, I could feel the eyes of many people piercing me. But I listened even more to what Han Soyoung said. She''s not done yet. Mercenary Road led the prisoners to Istantell Row, along with a very important piece of information about the invaders. Some of them would have been open to you. Nod. Nod. The announcement of ''Queen of Iron'' followed with only a silent breath. T r a n s la t ed by jpmt l . o Istanbul Low recently joined a gathering of elite clans from the east and south. And the meeting concluded that it was too early to respond to the request for reinforcement of the Golden Lion. So to be safe until all preparations are made, Monica will disconnect the Warp Gate from all cities that are due to be invaded in the future. It was a straightforward speech of Han Soyoung''s character, not including such rhetoric. And her words resonated greatly with the users in the square. So you''re just gonna abandon Barbara like this?! A male user shouted in a surprised voice. The voice contained something beyond anger. I never said I''d throw it away. It just means you need maintenance. Then. How the hell...? Not just Monica, but other cities are presenting simultaneously. And I intend to keep the Warp Gate open for 10 days after the announcement. . Heavy tears flow from people''s mouths. Although Han So-young didn''t say anything else, the users gathered here should have a good idea of what was omitted in the middle. I said I needed maintenance, but I told him to leave the city anyway. And the tenth day would give us time to make a choice in our hearts. This concludes Han Soyoung''s public statement. Of course, there are still some things that need to be said, but the most important things were announced first. The reactions of users were varied. The person with the unconvincing expression, the one sighing for relief, and the one smiling as if it were a complaint. It was foreseen anyway. The East and South have taken this opportunity to completely exclude the Golden Lion and the Friendly Clan, just like the first car. In addition, since the conflict had already occurred, users have been divided by city in their own right. T rans l at e d by p t l .co Nevertheless, this march cannot be justified. It was clear that the critics would be excellent, and I couldn''t help but wonder how to solve it in the second round. In the end, justification was a problem. Even if it is not a ''real'' reason, but a ''made'' reason. Over time, one female user cautiously raises her hand. Istantel Low Lord said maintenance. Do we know what that means? There is a complex internal situation in the East and South that is not yet known. And as we work on that, we''re going to recruit users in each city. Those of you who are middle-aged and high-aged will go to prison, but those who are zero-year olds may go to the aid system. D, the conscription? As a North Continent user, if you have enjoyed your rights as a North Continent user, I believe you will be responsible for your responsibilities. Han Soyoung''s voice was still calm, but she learned a creepy manner of stabbing a person in the heart. There was a silence in the square. Of course, I promise here that the order of the clans, including Istanero Row, will be at the forefront. Soon after, Han So-young''s voice resounded widely in the square. * The mercenary intends to join the war. I was frustrated and got to the point. Then, I could see the appearance of the clans gathered in the conference room on the third floor changing rapidly. Are we subject to conscription, too? Did you receive a quest? Tr a n s la te d b y Jp mt l.co m Shin Yong and Jeong Yeon quickly ask questions. I shaken my head calmly and gave a clear answer. Members of the Mercenary Clan are not eligible for conscription. And the quest.... I think we''ll be in touch soon. If you don''t come... Even if he doesn''t come, he will go out on his own. When I say that I''m going to war, I can see some clan members feeling anxious. Of course, there are ways not to go to war. There may be a few ways to apply for the city''s defence, or just live quietly as a dead rat. But I felt it was too bad to go that far. I can understand how the clans feel. But I had no intention of withdrawing this decision. You can''t just do what you want to do. Because. Free mercenaries, but we are based on the North Continent. As you can see, this war has brought about the fate of the North. . Moreover, the name of the current machine is well-known and not just Bourne''s at war. If we do not participate in this war in this situation.... You''re not going to get a good look at whatever the next walk is. In the middle, however, this war ends with a victory on the North continent''s surface. I also thought that the war itself would be a great opportunity for money. Simply put, I had no intention of missing out on this opportunity. Tr ansl a t e d b y pmt l.o ''Of course, I can''t take everyone.'' There will still be inexperienced clans to join the war, or skeptical clans to join. I''m not worried about that because I plan to turn that part towards urban defence. Anyway, I''ll explain the details later. after contact. If you don''t come... Anyway, I think we need to focus on what we''re dealing with here. User Choreography, Jeongyeon Jung. Yes. Let''s call them right away, answer them at the same time. I looked around at all the clan members and said, I will open the warehouse completely. Lead all clan members and pay for the equipment you applied for. And for duplicate devices, try to cooperate and talk to me if you can''t. Okay. When is the warehouse...?" Right now. Once, I nodded my head and slowly raised myself up. And looking at the clans, one after the other, one after the other, one after the other is crushed. The thought of a moment passing by my head opened my mouth to the clan. Hiring a user. Yes...? As I stood up from the chair with nervous eyes, she looked back at me with a curious face. Imhanna, will you stay here for a while? Imhan pauses for a moment, then nods quietly. Soon after all the clans left the conference room, I looked at the one sitting nearby and opened my mouth. I''ve looked at the equipment items you applied for this time. Sparkling lights, leafy Wigdrasil clothes, Liza boots and winter tights to the north. Most of the equipment is for archers, and as such, we can offer you enough equipment in the form of a rental. Thank you. But... ? You said you''d make things easier when you were alone... She blushes her face, her eyes glazing down. ''What are you talking about all of a sudden?'' Suddenly, I noticed her rubbing her fingers. Im Hanna, who was always relaxed and always with kindness and originality, clearly felt refreshed to see this. Should I say that I don''t think it fits, but I don''t think it''s attractive? I smiled freshly in my heart and opened my mouth according to Imhanna''s wishes. Yes. That shouldn''t be a problem.... But the Bitch of Dusk could be a bit of a problem. Yes. Immediately, Imhanna replied. She seemed to have anticipated that her face would be comfortable. Soon, her lips slowly opened. * According to Han Soyoung, Monica wasn''t the only one who announced her position. A clan of leaders from every city in the east and south announced their position at the same time. And the golden lion who heard the news was stunning. - I don''t understand any of this eastern and southern announcement. No, it''s doubtful what the intentions are beyond that. - It''s true that there have been conflicts between the two cities so far, but now there is no way to address them. It''s naive. If you lose a lip, it will make you sick. - It''s frustrating not to see the forest just by looking at the trees. We have to put aside bad feelings from each other and work together to overcome the crisis of the North. The Golden Lion''s swift pace continues, but the east and south don''t budge. If it had been the same before, he would have refuted each and every one of them, but now there are no reactions except for the exact words needed. Of course, it didn''t mean I was just listening. - War is no joke. Preparations have been neglected because of the sudden outburst of war, and internal affairs are dizzy. Need time to repair for a sure victory. - Experience bass, dorothy and especially halo. The Golden Lion was known to have made similar offers to the SSUN at the time, but I''m just wondering why it doesn''t make sense now. - The Warp Gate will be closed on the date of announcement. I won''t say anything else. We look forward to making good choices for Barbara''s users, including the Golden Lion. Their reactions were varied. Some criticized for crossing the line to announce the position, and some were quite sharp about trying to win the North Continent through the war. But on the contrary, those who criticized the Golden Lion and the Friendly Clan were also outlaws. This situation was self-inflicted. Or send a backup request in the first place, or it''s funny to come here and make a backup request. He also confined the warp gate in the first place, and now he has come to criticize it in detail, such as changing the horse like a palm of his hand. Not everyone, of course, is, but it was implicitly known that most of them were liberated from their clans. One day, two days, three days, four days... Over time, the results clearly began to clear up in one direction. The Golden Lion desperately appeals throughout the day (?) Despite the announcement, the Warp Gates in the eastern and southern cities are in a state of flurry. Even Hailo, no doubt, started leaving Barbara as soon as the back of his foot caught fire. While the center was loud and the north kept quiet, the east and south did their job quietly. "Internal Affairs" came out of the official announcement. The process did not appear surprisingly, but it seemed to be almost the end, according to the story of the comic from time to time going on business trips. (It is said that they first captured the thick characters and are undergoing a process of slapping the branched trunks based on them.) At the same time, he continued to recruit users who live in the city. Literally, the reorganization was going on, and the sooner I was ready, the sooner it started flowing. The tenth day of disconnecting the Warp Gate is drawing closer. And the day before, it was the third day after the announcement. I had to come across some shocking news. It is said that the Warp Gate has been disconnected. The Golden Lion himself, not cut off from the east and south. This was something that did not happen in the first car. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Royujin''s Heart (I used it fast today.... I''m sure your readers will read and compliment you. Heh heh. I''m sure he will.) Ah, the horse above is my soliloquy, not my heart. Yeah, don''t worry about it at all. Sure. Hehe. Successfully updated midnight today. The weekend is great, too. (?) Hahaha. What was the League of Legends like in July 2012? It started around that time, and it collapsed in February of this year. And then at the end of August of this year, I had to put my hand back on it. OTL (computer science) Sometimes people ask me to give them my Roll ID in a message or comment, and I can''t. Bronze. Five promotions down, and he''s a wreck. Hahaha. I don''t think I can do it.:) One cigarette and I''ll give you a refill! Triple (341 Times) 1. Usain Bolt: You''re number one. Somehow, it looks like Usin Bolt got first place on the 342 Rifles.:) 2. Kid Chasing the Moon: Rank # 3 over one spot. Congratulations:) 3. MERLIWI: Yes, yes? Triple joints?! Huff! Huff! Hmm, hmm. My dear Merlie.How is Yuriken these days? (?) 4. superrobot: Save me. Why don''t we just make it a Loyumi and turn it into a hate unicorn? Then, all of your readers are cursing at Royumi... Hehe. 5. Embermain: No. Korea, the United Kingdom, Japan, the United States. Rifle (342 Times) 1. yjung: Ugh! You''re not Usain Bolt! Congratulations on finishing 1st.: D 2. Hyunho: I had ramen today. Haha. I boil the best noodles in the world. Would you like to eat some... ramen from my house? ? ? 3. Redsulfur: What about today? How''s it going today? Yes?:) 4. Opiturub19: What is my position?! I felt like my head was burning white. T 5. Shanice: Yes! I''ve seen it! We''re getting somewhere. -_- + 6. Cheap Eyes: Yes! Look at you! Can I start prancing for no reason again soon? Yeah? Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 344 00344 Middle Or West Recall I want to shape my destiny. I want to create a destiny that bursts out of nowhere. As I looked up in wonder, I could see his silent eyes. It''s a personal wish. I want to watch someone small, and I want to test my destiny big. Suddenly, I felt a strange feeling, and I calmly added. hmm. T ransl ated b y Jp tl .com I was deep in thought, tapping the table with my index finger like a habit. Although she originally intended to withhold the ''Witch of Dusk'', at least there was a point to hear my position. Of course, I didn''t intend to take it lightly, but it was because I thought there might be a desperate situation for her. But. ''There is not enough explanation.'' I had a hunch that something would happen to her. But that''s what it was, and that''s what it was. Moreover, I felt like I wanted to keep my mouth shut from now on. I thought about it a little more, but in the end, Clan Road has to be fair in public matters. ''was able to make a final decision under the compass. Come on. Better hold off the Bitch of Dusk." T r a ns lat e d by pt l .c o Ah. At that moment, the light of sadness flashed on her face. However, he seems to have a embarrassed look on his face, so he knows how hard the request was. As I said in the previous meeting, we may be going to war soon. As such, acquiring the Witch of Dusk right now could be poison. I see. You might not be familiar with the new class. I didn''t think of that. Yes. And frankly, I care about the eyes of the clans. A lot of clans have gone incognito, rarely, but they''ve all suffered enough. You know what I mean. Yes, I completely understand. I''m sorry. You seem to be having a lot of trouble because of me... So much for my thinking and greed. Fortunately, I paid for my face. If it were a narrow man, she would have complained first, but she was realistically understanding and accepting. Personally, I think it''s best to be greedy. Whatever it is, I''ll authorize the rest of the equipment. Thank you. And. I intend to be thorough in the distribution of equipment in the future. Seeing me bowing my heart deeply, I... No, what am I thinking? Anyway, I took a few moments and said it again. Eyes up deliberately and against her face. If you show everyone a reasonable face in this war, the Bitch of Dusk will be yours. Hehe. War is scary, but I''ll do my best not to let it go against your expectations. Im Hannah smiled and wrapped her arms to make her breasts even bigger. Are you doing this on purpose? Tr a n s l a ted b y jp tl . om ''By no means, a habit.'' It''s like tapping the table every time I think about it. I thought that and then woke up after clearing my throat once or twice. I was going to go to the warehouse for a while. * The Golden Lion''s Warp Gate has been severed. Nor did the East and South break up, but they broke up on their own. Users'' reactions to the death of the Golden Lion varied. - Crazy bastards! Are you deliberately trying to prevent users from escaping to other cities? - It''s a little vague, though. Well, maybe he hung up a little earlier. If you don''t think it''s going to change after 10 days, there are a lot of users who want to move around. Maybe he was trying to force them to move. We need at least a few defensive personnel. - I don''t know what the hell you''re thinking... Is there anyone you know in Barbara right now? In situations where details have yet to be uncovered, speculations have been made. After a short sigh, I awoke from my senses and looked down at the communication crystal that was emitting daylight. (Suddenly sigh. Su-hyun, are you listening to me?) T ra n sl a t ed by jp t l.o m Yes, I''m listening. (Yes... Well, for now, we''re working out the details. I''ll call you as soon as I know.) In the crystal ball, my brother lifted his head with his eyes wide open. That doesn''t give me much detail. I stopped trying to breathe again and nodded. Okay, but, brother, What''s the status on the East Side maintenance? How''s it going? (Moderately. The interior is fully cleaned up and organized by the users. I''m running faster than I thought because I''m busy running Lee Hyo. What about the South?) Monica''s the same. However, there seems to be some users who are objecting to the conscription... I don''t know. I didn''t have much war until last week, but now I feel like I''m slowly moving into the city. (It''s time to start feeling it. And it''s a conscription because there''s a compulsory mix of problems. I''ve left the matter to the clans in each city. Don''t worry too much.) Don''t worry. Don''t worry. It was the most I heard when I was communicating video with my brother. As soon as I tried to tell her that I still thought she was worried about me, I saw her lips open again. (By the way.... Soo-hyuna.) Huh?" (I might leave next week when it''s time.... You know what I told you before. Have you made up your mind?) Followed by the quiet tone of his brother, I kept my mouth shut for a while. In fact, the decision was made, but there was one important thing left. I don''t know if you know my heart. The brother smiled and opened his mouth immediately. (I wish I could stay with you.... I want you to follow the South, if at all possible. Of course, there''s nothing more to it if you just stay.) T r ansl a te d b y pm tl. o I decided to visit Istanbul Raw today. (Oh, yeah?) Yes. It may be too late, but it will be decided tomorrow. I''ll be in touch. (Absolutely.) My brother made me promise one more time and told me I had to leave right away. The east was also busy. After answering, I stopped the magic spilled on the crystal sphere. ''Idiots. How did this happen...'' Then I pushed the crystal ball that had gone out of the light to one side, and I kicked the tongue and bit the lotus weed. Whatever decision the Golden Lion has made, it is foolish to consider the act of cutting off the Warp Gate itself. Cutting off the Warp Gate doesn''t mean you can''t move. It only took a little longer, but I was able to walk on my own like I did on Mule. For this reason, the golden lion was once a clan at its peak, which once proclaimed the North Continent as the best. It was said that the rich man was going to perish in three generations or even rotten, but such a phrase did not apply to the golden lion. ''That''s exactly how many bowls there are, to be precise.'' Well, it''s none of my business. I thought about it for a moment, buried myself in a chair and closed my eyes. Then I rolled the candle, which was burning bright, for a moment, and slowly got up when it was burning to the end. The time is slowly approaching for a visit to Istanbul Row. * Though it hasn''t been long, the Clan House in IstanTel Row has been very bushwhacking, unlike before. All of the clan members had returned from their business trips, and the clan mark users were busy making a pile of visitors to the main clan. ''That''s why my page was late.'' If I was this busy, I thought the page might be late. After clearing out the sadness of the chick''s tears in my mind, I was guided by my employer and grabbed the door hook in the room. It was then. Oh, go out and listen! What, you don''t have any rights? I''m so sick of it! Those kids out there are really...! Okay, okay, please be quiet. There may be a mercenary road coming your way soon. Someone''s waiting! And he''s not here yet! Heave-ho. Immediately after opening the door, a familiar voice bursts out of the room. Fortunately, it wasn''t Han Soyoung''s voice, so I slowly looked around the inside. Han So-young is sitting at the desk with a tired face. And Park Da Yeon breathes a breath to see if she''s so angry with nothing. It was a video without anyone shouting, judging by the circumstances. . A moment of silence passed. As time passed, Park Da Yeon began to show a rush of change, like a chameleon. The raised eyebrows gradually sink, and the right leg that was standing on the opposite leg slowly changes straight. After completing all of the changes, Park Da-yeon''s loving lips opened gently. There you are. Mercenary Road. Ah. Yes, hello. It''s been a long time, but I''m a little busy right now. I think we should get out of here. Please understand. Nothing, of course. The woman who was screaming just now, Park Da-yeon, who opened her mouth quietly like a hermit crab, smiled softly as she cremated. And with her short legs (she is 155cm tall.) I showed the model walking that didn''t work, and then I showed the door to close neatly. However, as soon as the door closes, you hear the sound of running through the hallway. Of course, "That''s crazy. That''s crazy! Wow. "Nothing''s happening these days. It''s happening! Dammit! After going through such a commotion, I could barely talk to Han Soyoung. You''ve been busy lately. Apparently so. because the world isn''t going my way. Even though I was a minority, I could understand the meaning of Han Soyoung because I saw many users who were doing the same thing on the way. Anyway... I was going to call you a little earlier. But the situation was complicated, so I was delaying it. I''m aware of the situation and that''s fine. By the way... Are you talking about organizing? Hmm? Did you know? If you''re referring to the new world of tactics, I''ve heard from my brother. As I nodded and replied, I felt a veil in Han So-young''s eyes. The New World is an operation aimed at cleaning up the users of the Western continent who invaded it. In a little more detail, the North continent was currently occupied by Mule, Beth, Dorothy and Hailo, and Barbara''s fall was unreadable. Even if Barbara was taken from here, the western continent''s retreat was now secured. What if they make it through the Warp Gate to the Western City, and then they go straight to the continent? North Continent users will truly become chicken hounds. That''s why ''timing'' was life. And the role of each city is divided for that close timing. Simply put, the focus is on Barbara in the east, Beth and Dorothy in the south and Mule in the north. In order, while the east stalls in Barbara, the southern and northern cities are taken back to block the continental users'' retreat. And the south and north will support Barbara''s invasion as soon as she retakes the city. At the same time, it cleans up all the users of the western continent and the vagabonds. This was the point of the new world. Then. It''ll be quicker. That''s what I wanted. Whether I disliked the refreshing answer or a weak smile on Han Soyoung''s tired face. Okay, that might be an excuse, but I have to ask. Mercenary Road is involved in this war.... While speaking, Han So-young stopped for a moment to see my face. Then I opened my mouth again. Wrong question. Let me rephrase that. Will Mercenary Road be joining us for a Western raid? Or are you thinking central? I answered without hesitation because of the sound of weak tension. I. * The next morning. I walked to the conference room on the third floor right after I finished my quick cleanse and breakfast. After returning from Istanbul Row yesterday, the clans had been informed of this, so they were able to see every one of them attending the conference room. I have gathered you here today to remind you that the time has finally come. As soon as I sat on the chair, I opened my mouth. The conference room was filled with cold air. The mood was solemn, as if it were an O.R. that was about to undergo a major surgery. Even though I spoke in haste, there can be no fool who doesn''t understand such things. As you all know, there was an official contact yesterday from Istantell Row. And as I said before, I''m going to participate in the merchandise unconditionally. . There was no answer, but I could feel the tension rising slowly. Now I have to explain in detail.... But I have to tell you something. what you''re most interested in right now. I hung up for a moment, rummaged through my mind and pulled out a record. This was a record that had already been thought about before and was only completed last night. Currently, there are 13 members of the mercenary clan. I made eye contact with those who sat side-by-side, then calmly opened my mouth. Before I explain the situation, I would like to announce the people who are going to participate in this war. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Subtitle ''Middle Or West''. This subtitle was about whether Kim Soo-hyun would choose between the center and the west. If you go west, you''ll find the relationship of the past and the future that you''re curious about, and if you go to the center, you''ll get what you''re thinking about. The difference, of course, between first and not now in novel situations. Haha. But there''s going to be a difference in gravity.:) I can feel my pace getting better these days. I started a little early, but it''s been a long time since I finished writing before 23: 00. I hope everyone had a good weekend. I know it''s Monday, but two more days and it''s Thanksgiving! Cheer up, everyone! P.S. Bronze promotion again. T PS2. Singing Puppet: Haha. I don''t think he will. If you disclose it, I will also disclose xx''s Roll ID on the night of the month when you are in the general series. Rifle 1. Usain Bolt: No. Without further ado, I look forward to keeping the midnight update:) 1st place congratulations! 2. DB: Haha. That was really great, number two. Of course, and the golden lion will be even worse in the future.: D 3. Myeongbak Chang''s Yangbang Day: That, such a disgraceful word.... And I''m a man. T 4. Robeliyan: Right. It touched my heart for some reason.; W; 5. Melissa: You''re all set. Best regards, 6. Hyunho: I love strawberry and cheesecake! But he''s on a diet. T 7. kazihae: Ahem. Thank you. Ahem. How are you feeling today:) 8. Embermain: Rather than being lucky, there are places where intercontinental corridors have not yet been breached and where they originally operate on their own continents. It''s true that the protagonist has never met. 9. Temperature.: Huff. I love Palliament Wright, but that''s a hot comment. I''d like to hang up, but if I don''t have this, I can''t write. -_-a 10. hohokoya1: Oh my. (* Sobbing *) I appreciate it, but I''m worried. Please read my article when you rest your head for a while! Study hard! Fight! Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 345 The 00345 choice, Barbara. For user demographics. User Discretion. User Discretion. The moment I mentioned the three names, I could see some flaws. At the same time, tensions between the clan members begin to flow like never before. The meaning of the word war in Hall Plain can never be taken lightly. This was a matter of a different dimension than simple exploration or expedition. Battles with the highest probability of death, directly leading to the loss of life by a single mistake. The clan members could understand that much, but they couldn''t only do what they wanted. Sometimes you have to do something you don''t want to do. I have a strong hunch that if I declare my participation in the war here, the mercenaries will end up here. Anyway, one thing is for sure, now is definitely the time to step up. I took a few moments of moxa and opened my mouth, as if to be sure. Except for the three people you just called, we''re going to the all-out war. That concludes our announcement of goodwill. That''s it." Tr ansla ted b y jp t l .c o Yes?! A very simple announcement of goodwill. And the first answer, out of the blue, popped out of his mouth. As I calmly turned my head in the direction of the sound, I could see the new portrait sitting at the far left. It seemed surprised to me, but when I looked closely, I could feel a slight frown. Because it was a rare expression of emotion, I had to tilt my head. What''s wrong with him? '' It was the other kids, but he decided that innocence was still too immature to join the war. You didn''t bring him in as a combat recruit in the first place. And I had a lot of concerns about whether or not to participate in the business, but I was able to make a decision close to last night. His predisposition was not to seek safety. Unlike Vivian, new users were more colorful in ''Alchemy'' than ''summoned''. And ''Alchemy'' was a technically difficult trait to see as a combat division. If you have any objections to this decision, I will give you the right to speak now. T ran s late d by p tl .om . As a user? Oh, no, no, no. Again, Shin Yong acted strangely and bowed his head quietly. I''ve waited a little longer, but I''m no longer responsive. I just felt like I was thinking with my mouth shut. As for this war, I will explain it based on the position of the mercenary. I took a light breath and looked at everyone. The conference room was quietly changed so that it could not be seen at all. Everyone is focused on my words, killing my breath. At first I was a little worried, but suddenly I thought this was not as bad as it was. This attitude was a sign that the war was taken seriously after all. As a free mercenary, the mercenary will conduct this war in the form of a quest. Of course, this is just a formal procedure to protect the identity of our clan. At that time, I saw Jung Yeon carefully raise her hands. Then. You mean there''s a clan that commissions money? Yes, there is. There are two of them. Perhaps if someone had a swift head spin, they would have just realized that there was a strange feeling of glamour in the horse. I decided to jump to conclusions first. In this war, the Mercenary Clan has decided to accept the Eastern Quest. Accordingly, we will move to Princica shortly, to assist Barbara in the retaliation under the command of the Eastern Union. Yes...? Not Istanbul Low? No, wait. If it''s an Eastern quest... What about the south...? T r ans la t e d b y pm tl .c o As expected, Jung Yeon''s face begins to subtly change as she senses something out of order. It was still a secret phase, but it was going to come out eventually. And until then, I thought I''d make sure my mouth was sealed, and I immediately said, Then, from now on, I will be included in the description of the new world, the operation the North Continent established. * (So you finally decided to come to us?) Yes. The western city might not be so bad, but Barbara''s reclaim will be fine." (Phew. Didn''t Istanbul Raw get the memo?) Well, I thought it was a bit of a waste, but that''s what I thought. But he respected me. Suddenly, the face of my brother compared to the crystal ball looks bitter. I was constantly looking like that from the moment I got lucky, even though I was going to the east. Soon after, my brother tasted again, and smiled bitterly and said. If that''s what you think. Well, when are you gonna get over it?) When do we leave? (Soon. I don''t know about the south, but we''re almost ready for the east. Things have happened recently, so I''ve been working a little fast... Anyway, why don''t you come as soon as you can? I''ll adapt to the atmosphere here.) What happened was Barbara cut off the Warp Gate herself. I could have guessed that the incident forced the departure date. Okay. We''ve already notified the clan members, so we should be able to move on in three or four days. (Yes. I''ll say it separately, so you just focus on finishing.) Tran slated by jp m t l . om I can''t do that. But there''s a minimum procedure. It''s just a messenger anyway, so don''t worry too much. I shaken my head firmly. It''s because I thought it was unstoppable not to take care of the process for myself. (I see. Anyway, I have a lot to say about organization and war, but let''s meet up. I think that''s better.) Yes. I''ll visit the Hamill Clan first when I get to Princica. Goodbye then. (Ah. I''d appreciate it if you''d call me before you get here.) That was obvious, so I nodded my head loudly, meaning not to worry. After that, me and my brother said a brief goodbye and immediately cut off the magic spilled on the crystal ball. Then I pushed the dimmed crystal sphere into one side, and I turned my gaze to the office table. There was Ansol, who sent messengers to the Eastern Clan. Sometimes whimpering sounds like you''re squeezing out your head. Ansol? Let''s review the middle. Get me the records you''re writing now. Hiic! Oh, brother. Can you just give me a little more time? No, I''m going to do a midterm review. And we have to send a messenger within the day. I can''t give you any more time. Ansol wept with tears. However, as I came to a harsh voice, I got up quickly and quietly approached and handed over the records. I began to take a good look at it. "Hello, I''m Kim Soo-hyun of the Mercenary Clan Road. I sent a messenger this time because.... I went down to read the records, and I reached out my right hand suddenly. Get me a collar pen. T r a ns l a te d by pmt l. o In the meantime, the collar pen quickly grabs hold of the effect of several hits. As soon as I received it, I went straight to revise the content. Straighten unnecessary parts and add what is needed. Brother. What do you think...? Not bad. Better than the first time. When I lifted my head and replied, I heard a compliment for a long time, and I could see my face brightened. To be honest, I don''t like this either, but it really improved when compared to the first time. The first record felt like a kindergarten student saw a letter to a soldier. Still, I see what''s missing. It''s true that the Clan Lord of Consideration is more famous than I am, but it''s the same Clan Lord. It doesn''t have to be this high. And there''s too much rhetoric. I''m sorry. And the biggest problem is, it''s too slow. If it was for Jung Yeon or for a reason, I would have brought it back in 10 minutes. Oh, I''ll try harder! Effort. It was the development of the eldest compared to the crying when he was badly scolded on the first day. Anyway, today I decided to settle for this, and I quickly completed the message. He also handed over a copy of the crystal to Ansol and gave him an additional white record. Copy this into the new record. And as soon as it''s done, send it straight to the messenger. Do you know where they''re sending him? So... The Principal''s consideration clan. Yes. And after you send a messenger, put an announcement on the lobby board on the first floor. I''m going to be at the final inspection in two days, so make sure your equipment is in order by then. Yes, I understand. Ansol replied softly. After hearing her confirmation, I calmed down. Then I''ll trust you. I''m going somewhere for a while. I look forward to getting it all done before I get back. Ah, brother! Wait a minute! At that moment, a faint voice from Ansol grabbed my collar as I was about to leave my desk. Why? I have something else to tell you... It was hard to say because it was about one of the clan members, but I thought it would be better to know... I didn''t think Ansol would say this, so I shrugged my head in half with awe. If it''s Clan One, I should know about it. Tell me. Then, as if relieved, Ansol slowly opened his lips. Last night, actually. I''m so hungry... Oh, no, I woke up because I wanted to go to the bathroom. Did you notice that I narrowed my eyes, Ansol hurriedly changed his words as he connected the words. To be honest, I didn''t want to interfere with my speech, but it was a choice because it seemed like it was a problem for women twenty years old. Suddenly, I couldn''t sleep, and my mind became flustered. So I went out to the garden to take a walk... He''s out. Commercial brother sits by the pond. Alone. Shin Sang-yong? It was no big deal, but there was something wrong with the new business reaction at the meeting yesterday. I felt like something unknown was bothering me to just hand it over. Did you notice anything strange? In my question, Ansol looked as if he was still thinking. As time passes, Ansol speaks slowly. * Clan houses in the Mercenary. A three-story Bian workshop. Inside the pumpkin lit workshop, there was a woman and a man. And they were having a serious conversation with each other. Is that really necessary? You didn''t fall for it because you wanted to. Kim Soo-hyun took care of it. The identity of the woman was Vivian. She sits crooked, scratching her head, and opens her mouth. The eyes that were always relaxed at the moment were slightly raised since they were complicated. And Vivian said, and soon I heard a man''s answer. Yes, of course I do. But. it''s a decision I''ve thought about and thought about enough. Then think again. I''ve been in a few wars in the last 100 years. Of course, I didn''t participate in it myself, I just went through it as a citizen. Anyway, the war isn''t what you think it is. And you don''t have to feel that cheap guilt. You''re not the only one left in town. It''s not guilt! He, and I, are very different from them. Anyway, I don''t think it''s a good idea to fall in. Vivian spoke in a sarcastic tone of how she tried to persuade him, but the man''s answer was substantial. Phew. I know what you''re thinking... If you were going to do what you wanted, why did you come to tell me? Ha, ha, ha. However, you''re the only one who can counsel me... Vivian grumbled, pointing her lips out, if she couldn''t understand the silly smile. Yes, yes. Suit yourself. But as a teacher, you might want to think about this one more time. You know Kim Soo-hyun''s personality, right? You do realize that once you make up your mind, you get really scared, right? Huh? No, of course not. That''s what I''m prepared to do. Phew. So... If it''s too much, I can tell you. No, thanks. I''m going to talk to you about this. A solid answer once again. He shrugs as if there was nothing he could do. Then he falls flat on his desk. Oh dear. That''s what I do. That''s what I do. I don''t know anymore. Kim Soo-hyun will take care of it. And seeing such a bias, Shin Yong shed a quiet smile. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Now the dawn of war is upon us! The distance from east to center is about two to three weeks! As I plan to describe the journey in detail, I should be able to arrive at Barbara in up to 21 pieces! Kim Soo-hyun called! Kim Soo-hyun nodded! Kim Soo-hyun turned his head! Like this.... Boom, boom, boom! Pow, pow, pow, pow, pow! (After your readers'' punishment.) (* Sobbing *) I''m just kidding... (Clean your nose. Steal the tears.) One cigarette and I''ll give you a refill! ''d''/ Rifle 1. Dev: Congratulations on finishing first. Hopefully, Imhan''s heart will be Kim Soo-hyun''s someday. (? I''m joking! Hahaha. 2. Chiwoo Prefecture: Oh really? Is he a bad amputee? It''s bad. Why do they call it the new guy?! Blah blah blah blah. 3. katalina: It''s a war with one part of the damage. Haha. I''m looking forward to it. Have fun! 4. Ming Soon: It''s that big and beautiful. (?) 5. Robeliyan: Huhu. I was the main poga supporter. Not right now:) 6. Audience member: Thank you for just driving. If the atmosphere is heavy, I''m glad it''s well expressed. because war can''t light up.:) And I''ll take more care of the messy! Best regards, 7. QuistA.Gw * (): =. Are you ignoring the Bronzes of the entire country? 8. He''s like this: Ah. You want a pack of those? It''s a half and a half at times. (?) -_-a 9. PARNAR: Yes. Possible, but there are other forms of contraception that are unique to the Hole Plane.: D 10. Oil temperature.: T, what an unusual comment! But it''s an interesting tone for some reason. Blah blah blah blah. I''m a good woman too. Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 346 The 00346 choice, Barbara. The forest of the garden, which was hot because of the intense sunshine, began to cool slowly around the dark dusk. Looking at the landscape of the garden through the first-floor window, I calmly looked around. Today is the day before Monica''s departure. Clan members were all heading out to the lobby or garden on the first floor for a final inspection, such as body tuning and equipment maintenance. Hanbyol, shall I explain it to you again? No, I''m fine now. I remember everything. Suddenly, looking back at the voices, I see Kim Hanbyol and the inspiration sitting at the table in the lobby talking about Dorado. On the table, there were four dozen heavy bags, and the old man was gesturing his hands with his worrying face. Tr ans la ted by jp tl.o m I see. That''s a relief. Anyway, remember what I told you.... And I want these bags to be free. Okay?" Yes. I''ll always be careful, just like my grandfather said. Don''t worry too much. And these are going to be really useful. Thank you." Thank you. But first be careful, second be careful. I hope to see you again soon. I''ll always pray. Later, seeing the old man emphasizing caution again, holding his hands tightly, I felt like he was treating his own granddaughter. For a while, I was delighted to see the sights in front of me, and this time someone spoke to me from the other side. Oh, I think human emotions are subtle. Brother. The identity of her voice is An-hyun. Let''s take a look around and see the laid out pore spearer''s spear, the Great Sun, and the Brave Helmet trampled in your eyes. An-hyun sat on the floor and looked down at them with a pitiful look. And I looked behind him at Ansol, who was struggling with something, and Nazik made a voice. Human emotions are subtle? T ran sla ted b y Jp mtl.co m Yes, to be honest, not long ago, I was extremely tenacious. You were supposed to be out exploring by now, but you couldn''t because of the war, right? So I wanted it to explode as soon as possible. until yesterday. . But when I take out my equipment like this and I think about going to war myself... I don''t know why it''s so subtle. I don''t know, it''s just literally subtle. Soon, I smiled as I saw Ahn Hyun sighing for a long time. An-hyun''s words were a matter of perception. Until now, the machine has stood one step ahead of the war spiral. not just us, but the users of the east and south. But now he wants to take a step into the eye of the storm himself. It was a situation normal humans would naturally fear. Moreover, since they are the first to experience war, they will get worse as they go. But there''s nothing I can do. I could give you a little help, but this was a problem that you had to overcome on your own. Phew. Why is my heart pounding so much? Should I go back out to the garden and drown myself? That''s not so bad either. I often swing my sword until I''m tired of thinking things through. It clears my head. It clears my head. Oh, really? But I''m dancing with my spear... Do you want to play a game in a long time? Ahn Hyun opened his mouth, raising his head in a flash, as though recalling a memory that he had fought in Mule before. I gladly nodded, thinking it wouldn''t matter that much. Yeah, let''s do that. Then come out with a simple window right now. Wow, this is exciting. It''s been a long time since I fought with my brother. Tr a ns l at e d by Jp tl .co m Let me lightly let Ahn Hyun rise up with a smile on his face. Then he raised his spear on the floor and said in a confident voice. I''ve grown quite a bit, so I won''t be seeing much of you anymore, brother. Now I can handle spears with one hand. Of course. Huh? You don''t believe me? I can''t. Look, man. I''ll show you right now. Hehe. I''ll go outside and see, so I''ll swing it here.... Hey, An-hyun! Hey! I stopped with an urgent voice when I remembered that An-hyun was behind her. However, he turned his spear as it was, despite my paper, and the black trail that followed was also able to see the exact target of Ansol behind him. It was then. Caucasian! Beep! However, fortunately, a round sphere that glowed white blocked the window in a timely manner. Ansol''s deformed shield, which was twitching earlier. I let out a sigh of relief as I swept my chest. Huff, huff! Sola! Father, Father... And when An-hyun realized the situation, she opened her mouth and looked back. I''m surprised. Ansol, who''s been mouthing off for a long time, only raises his eyes in a frightening way after he''s made sure he''s okay. Oppa...? I''m sorry! What a mistake! Su ~ Su ~? You''ve done this once before...? Again?! Ansol started nagging at An-hyun like a baby bird. Then I saw him, sweating red, and repeating the old apple, and I shook my head. T ra ns l at e d b y jp t l.c o ''By the way, this guy always gets famous and falls into a Three Thousand Cannon.'' Anyway, I decided to go to the garden alone because I thought the battle with Ahn Hyun was over. The members of the clan who finished the gardening also needed to look around, and Imhan, who had finished wearing the equipment that had been paid for, was there. Of course, I also wondered if the equipment would fit well, but I was also curious about my previous skills as an archer, so I was thinking of going there. I was about to leave the entrance so quickly. Khh, Clan Lord! There you are. I had to stop walking in my voice calling to me again. ''Who else.'' Thinking that there are so many people looking for me today, I turned my head quietly. Then, I could see that a strange person had called me. I had Shin Seong-yong standing next to me. As a user? What are you doing here...? Clan Road. I have something urgent to tell you. Soon, the new dragon''s tone, which answered my question, had a deep tone. * I know it''s sudden. First of all, I''m really sorry about that. Well, can I hear what''s going on? Yes, it''s very late, but I want to join the war. T ra n s la t ed by p tl. om ? I asked to hear what was going on, but I had to feel dumb for a moment because Shin Yong refused and brought up the subject. But that was also a moment. I regained my mind and opened my mouth with a curious feeling. Yes? What do you mean, you''re leaving tomorrow? I''m so sorry. But I''ve been thinking about it since the meeting, and I''ve been thinking about it. And in the meantime, I prepared a gap. We will not interfere with your departure, so please allow us to participate. As the solemn tone was rarely stiff, I kept my mouth shut and the bear thought. "Isn''t new business supposed to be about safety? Then why all of a sudden... '' The first emotion that came to mind was a question, as I knew the usual behavior or personality of the new person. But he wouldn''t have said that for no reason. So, I decided to listen to the novel and make a decision first. For user demographics. It''s already been announced, and it''s a little shape-shifting to change it the day before. Has there been a change of heart? Yes, in fact, I''ve been thinking a lot since I was excluded from the meeting with Lee Man-seong and the united forces. Clan Road. I think I''m right to join this war, no matter what. Haha. For user demographics. There seems to be a misunderstanding. I excluded you because. No, no. I''m not disappointed in Clan Lord. Well, I guess there''s a problem with me. And this decision is also for me. I think I know what I was thinking. As soon as I tried to speak out, Shin Yong swung his hand and interrupted. Then, instead of stuttering as usual, he spoke like a flowing wave. Why did you exclude me? I thought about it first. As a result, I felt that the behavior I had seen was not compatible with the money. So the conclusion was that efficiency was going down. Efficiency? Yes. Suddenly, I thought to myself, I was thinking, maybe I''m not the most inefficient clan member of the money market right now. Yes? I don''t think so. Of course you are. But I felt it myself. You can''t eat or die at this rate. At that moment, I felt like I had been hit on the head hard. I felt something strange. What Shin Yong is saying is very similar to what I told An-hyun before about An-sol. Suddenly, it seemed to make sense to me. Come to think of it, I was a really useless user when I entered the Hole Plane and before I met Clan Road. I couldn''t master magic, and I couldn''t accept a low-achieving alchemist. But I couldn''t say anything, because his speech was so serious. Just listening was the only choice I could make right now. But one day, when I was living like that, I got a big gift. Rare class. The gift had the potential to make me a useless user. I hung on because I couldn''t miss it, and Clan Lord allowed me to make too many requests. And I still remember that oath that I took in my rare class. I will not hesitate. For user demographics. I understand what you''re saying. But listen to me for a second. Technically, Shin Sang-yong is also in the war. They''re just staying in the city and helping to defend themselves. It''s just a difference in roles. I don''t want to be so cowardly. I, of course, decided. I want to take this opportunity to give myself a chance. Opportunity? Suddenly, I felt like the light was reaching the edge of Shin Yong''s eyes, and I continued to speak. Clan Road. I don''t want to go back to the way things were. I want to be useful. It''s still helping enough. And no one can find Shin Seong-yong... No, it''s not. That''s not the problem. Shin Yong''s tone is not very high-pitched, but he feels confident about it. At this rate, I think I''ll fall back into the same old dilemma again. . I''m a horse. I want to be written somewhere, and I want to have a place where I need to be. I''ve always been prepared and worked hard for it. Clan Lord, if you really think of me, I would appreciate it if you would just give me this one chance. After a while, Shin Yong let out her breath and let down her shoulders. And I, for a moment, became speechless. To be honest, at first, I was only thinking of exemptions to ease my objection or guilt. But now that I heard the sincere nature of the novel, I thought about how much he was worrying and how bitter he was until he said it. I quietly stared at the new model. I understood some of what he said, but not all of it. That''s what I thought. I think the new use is helpful enough. So you don''t have to overdo it. I pushed the answers I had in mind. For now, no matter how much I thought about it, I could clearly see how much it hurt Shin Yong. I stopped my finger from tapping the table earlier. Then I reached out my hand to him and quietly opened my mouth. Very well. If that''s what you''re prepared to do, I''ll allow you to join the war. Khh, Clan Lord! The departure schedule remains the same. So be sure to have it ready by tomorrow. Then Shin Yong showed me a bright smile, holding my hands. Even if it was just for a moment, I could feel something warm coming in from my hands. * The next day, morning dawned. The darkness of last night was a fresh and clear morning that disappeared without a trace of work. No one knew what the day was going to be, and no one knew what was going to be, but the weather seemed to bless the way ahead of the machine. All the preparations are complete. Now all I have to do is go to Principal and join the real war. Calgo Abraxas. Glory to Victoria. Glory of the sky. Glory of the sun. Orotros long boots. Noble Misrill shirt. Blue courier''s coat. Four Leaf of Fortune Clover. TOPG. Finally, after the final inspection of the equipment, look up at the garden. Ten clans lining up at the front door. The rest of the clans and employees standing around. And a baby unicorn. It was time to leave. I thought so, and slowly crossed the sunny entrance. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Well, now I''m going to change my mind, and I''m going to tell you that in my original first thought, I was going to try to organize about a third of the clan in this war. (Not right now. Anyway, if I say it in advance, I''ll be a spoiler, so I''ll save my breath. Winter is coming, so I can''t wait to see it. I think that''s more like Sacrifice tomorrow. I tend to do a lot of sacrifices at home. Haha. I''ll have to trim the sprouts, like bean sprouts or razor sprouts, this Thanksgiving. I will continue as best I can in Thanksgiving. Happy Thanksgiving, everyone! Rifle 1. Dev: Congratulations on finishing first. Haha. You''re close. Shin... I''d appreciate it if you could keep an eye on me. 2. Chiwoo Prefecture: Hmm. Pegasus'' egg and fairy queen''s egg will appear after the war. 3. Robeliyan: Haha. Is that so? Expect new arrivals in war.:) 4. Myeonghak Jung Yang Yang Day: I understand the emotion for ten minutes. But I think a lot of people would be beaten up if I did that. 5. Rising Phoenix: Hmm. An accident. It could have been an accident in some way. Haha. 6. Luav: Ah. If so, it''s either unnecessary or it''s duplicate. The contents of the new world of operations were mentioned immediately in the previous chapter (and, if you mentioned it, would occupy the ground in duplicate).), Ansol''s remarks today were to be followed by a mere sigh. I skipped it because I didn''t think it was necessary to describe it. (Personal feelings were intended to help readers understand the reactions at meetings and what was put at the end of today.) Originally posted a comment, but in case you haven''t seen it yet. 7. Ethiopia: It was a joke. Haha. Things you might need personally can go slow, but the process won''t go into detail. 8. Hyunho: Hey. Happy Birthday! Hahaha! I really envy having a hobby for food. I like it, but I''m refraining from dieting. T (By the way, you still have a great description.) 9. The Wings of Storm: Personal Use is also a user who has a painful memory in modern times. And that led from the Hole Plane. I intend to expose it in this war. 10. city: Yes. Thank you. Happy Thanksgiving to the city! Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 347 The choice, Barbara, is 00347. In the world of Hall Plain, what are the factors that determine the victory or defeat of war? There are many elements and variables there, but I think the number of ''wizards'' has the greatest impact. There is only one life in Hall Plain. Wizards who can wield such powerful firepower at such a distance are ranked # 1 in the war. How much more firepower can be exerted in a large scale battle? And how well can you defend against the magic that''s pouring in? If we could prevail in these two situations, it would have been a good war to say that the war had won more than 70%. And the role of turning that upside down is the secret and rare class. In terms of personal experience, the aspects of the war were almost similar. Tr a n s l a t e d by jp mtl.c o The melee branches protect the wizards, and the wizards unleash a lot of attack magic on the enemy''s camp. Then, when do the proximate branches emerge, except for protection? It is only when the close relatives are confident of winning or in need of a quick pursuit. * Since the last union incident, the baby unicorn has been crooked for a while. However, the image of the baby unicorn in the embrace of innocence was quite different from the current one. Sensitivity among the clan members was impacted by the damp atmosphere and the anxious eyes of the crowd. Tsk! Soon after, I arrived at the front door. The baby unicorn came out of its belly and rushed towards me. Tr a ns la t e d by Jp m tl . o m I paused for a moment and slowly bent one knee. The last time I disappeared without saying anything, I felt the need to say it clearly before I left. Sweetheart, I think we''re going to have to break up for a little while this time. Phew. I''m so sorry I missed you the other day. I didn''t mean to, I forgot. Really. Tsk, tsk.... Tsk... tsk... tsk... As he began to stroke his head, the baby unicorn shook Dory''s head and looked up at me. His gaze on me already seemed to burst into tears. ''I better get going.'' I thought about it, but finally, I patched up the baby unicorn''s head three or four more times and then I gasped. Anyway, I''ll be back if I''m going to be a little late. In the meantime, you should eat well and listen well. Okay?" Tsk? Tsk?! Hot meal. And as I turned, I could see the baby unicorn twisting my ankle. And it was like, I''m going to listen to you. Don''t go. But I couldn''t come and go anymore, so I couldn''t take him. When I come back, I''ll name you. After saying that, I calmly took off my feet and turned my back. Eventually, a faint cry came to my ears behind my back. Tr an slat e d b y jpt l .o After stepping forward with a slightly uneasy mind, I glanced around the faces of the clans. Some people had relatively relaxed expressions like classical music, but the majority of the clans were expressing heavy tension. What should I say in front of them? I had a lot on my mind for a moment, but I decided not to drag it long. I don''t intend to use an unreasonable rhetoric to force up morale. I thought it would be better to just say what I like. No one knows how long the war will last. It may be very brief, but it may take a long time to think outside the box. . There''s no answer. The clans are just quietly focused on my words. But no matter how many months, there''s only one thing I want right now. When the war is over and we''re back together again, I want every one of you to look healthy. As I was speaking, suddenly, the bold face of the new dragon is trampled on my eyes. Later, he suddenly turns his head and looks at the building, looking back at you with a slightly dazed look. What was Shin Yong thinking just now? I''m not going to make long speeches. Just for the last time, I want to thank all of you for following my decision without any objection. I have no idea what this will do to the clans. But one thing is clear, I delivered the truth that was in my heart. Apart from participating in this war, I sincerely hope that the clan members return safely. Then, I''ll be on my way. I finished the breakup a long time ago, and I finished everything I wanted to say. I turned without delay and passed through the front door, thinking I didn''t have to cry anymore. It''s overwhelming. Then, the 10 footsteps behind his back began to roar loudly. Tra ns l a ted b y pm tl. o m * After the entrance to the Clan House, we made our way through the Warp Gate to Principal. Overall, Principal and Monica had a similar atmosphere. There was, of course, a faint smell of luck. However, there was a clear distinction between Monica''s users and the energy of the users roaming the streets. Rather, the positivity is too strong, as if ''I will win this war unconditionally. It was considered to be an unfounded confidence. Across the atmosphere, I led the clans straight to the Hamill Clan. My brother welcomed me in advance, and I could see the Hamill clans dressed in proper equipment with him. The clan members who sent him on business trips to other cities seemed to have returned all of them or more people than they had before. Soo-hyun, where''s Bob? I''ve eaten. I''ve eaten, so tell me about the arrangements. You. I knew it. Wait a minute, then. My adamant tone of voice makes my brother smile, and soon he tells me to lead the mercenary clan. I made a promise to the clan members that I would leave immediately and then climbed the stairs behind my brother. The next place my brother took me was the office on the third floor. And there I could see an unexpected person. Long time no see. In the room, Lee Hyo was sitting on this couch, twisting his legs and waving his hands. I frowned slightly and looked at my brother, and he gave me a small look. It was a sign that I wanted to be patient even if I didn''t want to. What are you doing here? Ugh, yeah? As he sat on the couch across from him, grumbling and opening his mouth, Lee Hyo Eul erased his smiling face and trembled. T ran s lated b y pm tl .om What a relief! I''m still here because I''m a Hamill Clan member. And to explain the organization to you.... . Shi, should I go if I don''t want to...? I''m glad to hear that. "Yeah. The moment I was about to answer, my brother quickly interrupted me. Soo-hyun, I''ve been thinking a lot about this organization. So you can explain it in more detail than I can. And I''m going to tell you about the machinery. That said, I fixed the idea. After participating in the war, it was very natural to follow basic controls. Even a free mercenary is no exception. Furthermore, speaking of our arrangement, I decided to put aside my personal feelings for a moment and listen to the benefits. Hmm. I''ll get right to the point, then. No problem? I opened my mouth with a slightly brighter complexion to confirm my reaction. I nodded lightly. * I explained the benefits very eloquently, but in the end, it was this. The total number of people in the east was 1,600. And we plan to divide it into four units as equally as possible, targeting east, west, south and north simultaneously. If the attack becomes unsupported, we work with the South and North to regroup in the subsequent city''s warp gate. Of course, there were detailed strategies such as middle control, opening a retreat route and ambushing, but large flows could be seen as'' simultaneous attacks''. We''ve got a lot of strategies, but we''ll have to face them first. We need to be as mobile as possible because we don''t know what''s coming. Lee Hyo said for a long time, moving his chin around to see if his mouth hurt, and then finally burying himself in a chair. This is the end of the primary explanation. Do you have any questions? A few things. He said the troops are divided into four clans, so who''s in charge of each? Consider, Moon Night, Hahn, Green Nara. Users without clans distributed appropriately where there was a shortage of people. Okay, so we said there were 1,600 people in each class, and what happens to the number of people in each class? 8100 close relatives. 3,900 archers. 2,800 wizards. 1200 priests. Of course, that''s not accurate, that''s roughly what we calculate. It was as if I had expected to ask a question or Lee Hyo Eul was answering seamlessly. And when I heard her answer, I was deep in thought. In the first car, the East went on to retake Barbara with its own troops, and was defeated by Western continents and vagrants. Of course, the situation is different now and then, but the fact that we face the East alone does not change. To be honest, I don''t think I''ll lose just hearing the explanation. However, there was a subtle anxiety in my mind that kept prompting me to do something. What''s wrong with your face? You look a little nervous. It''s just, it''s a little weird. Huh? What''s weird? Lee Hyo asked again with a curious voice. I thought about what to say at the moment because of my reflexive response, but I think I''d better say it thoroughly for now. There''s no guarantee that the war will go on the way you think. And I got a sense of the atmosphere on the way here, and some users have already won. Don''t you think you''re being a little careless? Ah. The atmosphere? That''s because we''re gonna play a little bit of media. Play the media? Yeah, but I''m not making anything up. I''m just telling you the facts of the situation. For example, except for the famous users in the east, there are many new users from the center and the west. Postmortem, doctor, nurse, tarot card magician, aphrodisiac, shaman, etc. Ah, you and the Shadow Queen. They said they were all in on it. Lee Hyo pointed at me with his index finger and then slowly folded his arms. Anyway. There''s no guarantee it''ll go as you say. You''re worried about variables, aren''t you? A variable, roughly. We have famous users, but we don''t have any enemies. Aha. Speaking of which, I should probably tell you about that. But first... let''s make a decision. What about the Machinery? Huh? What can I do? I opened my eyes wide and opened my mouth again. Most of the merchandise is already organized, so the merchandise needs to be organized further. I was supposed to make the right choice, but I still participated in the form of a quest, so I don''t think it''s a bad idea to give you a choice. Options? Yes. Choice. East, West, South, North. Which unit do you want to be in? For your information, all four places want you. I''m west, Soo-hyun. Suddenly, I heard the sound of my brother interrupting. I pondered for a moment, then slowly opened my mouth. I''d like to know more about the Western forces. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = (Let''s take a day off for a ripple. We will be merging with the next session, so please excuse your readers.) The strategy of Lee Hyo Eul tells me that the passage is small, and I suddenly came to my senses, and it''s 2,000 characters. At that moment, I dared to blow it up and cut it down to seven. Hahaha. All readers, enjoy your scissors! Chapter 348 The 00348 choice, Barbara. 16,000 users were divided into four groups, and the criteria for dividing was clan. The organization showed that it considered the command system to its fullest. Rather than mixing it around in middle heat, it is tied up as many users as possible who have lived together and matched their hands and feet. In addition, the unit in which the machinery was organized was the "main unit" responsible for attacking the preface. There were two reasons to call the Preface Attack "Seen." The first reason is because the war actually had a Lord of Consideration. And the second reason was because the level and number of users who were organized in the Premier Division were outnumbered. The reason for distinguishing them from other units was simple. Lee Hyo Eul assumes that the enemy has secured another city''s warp gate if they flee through the gates.), considering that it was the most likely to come out to the west gate. T r ansl at ed b y pm tl.o m As such, it was clear that the situation of ''seeing'' was boasting such great goodwill that it opened its mouth. 4782 total. If you look at the thick clans and the prestigious users, you can first extract eight clans and 11 users. Consideration Clan: Seo Jin-woo (Normal, Gang 10) Reverse Clan: Kim Duckfil (Normal, Wandering Slayer), Hedgeglass (Normal, Mad Flaming Clown) Hamill Clan: Kim Yoo-hyun (Secret, Brainy) Haspital Clan: Rare, Doctor, Kang Ye Bin (Normal, Nurse) Slow Clan: Remainder (Secret) T r an sla te d by jpmt l.c o m Magic Top Clan: Chant (Secret, Tarot Card Magician), Rare (Shaman) Asasin Clan: Lee Chan-hee (Secret, Marriage Assassin) Mercenary Clan: Kim Soo-hyun (Swordsmanship), Goyeon (Secret, Shadow Queen) The price of the name was that we gathered those who could be regarded as the first hands in the middle, west, and east. Even after leaving a simple class or skill set, it was only based on ''prestige''. But this won''t be all. Immediately, the Mercenary Clan had some unknown talents such as Jeongyeon and Vivian. This meant that there would definitely be users who had good skills but lacked reputation or hid their original skills. I clearly had a goal to achieve in this war. But I think it''s foolish to just look at the goal and run. Shouldn''t we take what we can carry with us while we can? Because I thought so, I was going to actively use the ''third eye'' during the war. The fact that he participated in this war also suggested that he would be somewhat less burdensome to raise. Time flies by. Due to Lee Hyo''s quick work, the mercenary was able to assemble at the western gate just the day he arrived in Princica, but that was not the end of it. Dividing the troops into four groups is just a big deal. Within each unit, there were naturally detailed arrangements, and the mercenary clans needed to move quickly and melt in accordingly. As we settle into the eastern hemisphere, the time for marching to Barbara is drawing near. * I came to Princica one day, and the date of my departure was approaching. Even though I was busy a lot, I was wandering around the troops divided into classes with no time at present. Even though you say you don''t have the authority to organize, it''s because you don''t feel too careless about your clan members as a clan lord. On the day of embarkation, users of each unit start marching with a thorough march on a large expedition, rather than a group of clans gathering in impurity. In addition, marches are divided into regular ''classes'' roles. Of course, it was not that I couldn''t meet her very soon. However, he was already experiencing the atmosphere of war, and there were some scattered horns, so he needed to stop by once. T r an s la t ed by p tl. om And now, I was having a private meeting with the archer Hirhanna. because she was the only archer in the mercenary clan. So Im Hanna was not able to join any clan members. Don''t you feel lonely being separated? Otherwise you''d be lying, wouldn''t you? Why don''t you recruit one more archer? Well, archers don''t stand a chance. And you wouldn''t have met him if it wasn''t for the pep talk. Oh, I''m kidding. I''m kidding. I know I can''t help it. I just wanted to give it a shot. Hehe. As I opened my mouth with a heavy voice, I saw a gentle smile after shaking my head. I also laughed freshly at her jokes. What''s with you all of a sudden? So you''re a little unfamiliar. Oh, why? I''m a woman, too. When it''s hard, I want to complain to someone, and I want to talk to them. Huh? Tough? Ah. I asked Imhanna repeatedly, not missing her words. Then she shows her face as if she made a mistake for a moment, then covers her pretty lips with a sad hand. Why? Is there a problem? Well. It''s..." Imhanna did not open her mouth easily. He didn''t seem to want to tell me, but the situation was strictly an exhibition. If I was wrong, I was sure to listen to the problem that looked small because it could be a big spread. Aigoo. It''s not that big of a deal... Translate d b y Jp mtl.co m It''s Hannah, so tell me. What''s the big deal? Imhanna tries to pass on the topic rashly, but I cut it into a single knife. She''s been watching me for a long time. But I just saw my lips open slowly, whether I was willing to listen to my voice unconditionally or not. That''s... I think it''s coming soon.... Archers often gather in groups. By the way..." Of course. But why? Im Hannah pushed out her lips and suddenly lowered her head. It was a very embarrassing attitude. Then she mutters in a very small, unlike her voice. Every time we get together like that... I can''t help but stare at you... Especially for men... After the meeting, there are a lot of people who flirt... ? With nothing to say, I did not understand my words for a moment. And as I turned my head slightly to the questions that continued, her outfit caught my attention. Imhanna was wearing ''winter tights in the north'' covering her whole body with a basic top, and she was sticking to her body to reveal the curvature of the woman. Tap to burst chest volume. And the bottom leading down showed a plump, resilient buttocks. Moreover, because White Seo-yeon had cut off her right arm before, the right arm covering tights was completely missing. As a result, her skin was clearly showing a dazzling, white glow. At that moment, I suddenly began to understand her words. I felt a bit pinched when I wore thin (?) White Seo-yeon, but what if she wore it? Happily.... No, the good news is that tights are black and strapless on the outside. If tights were a little brighter and more revealing.... Maybe the protrusions in the chest, or the underside (?) A vertical crack might have been revealed. I would like to dress like that, but I could see that Im Hannah''s case was a little different. She had a kind face and a playful atmosphere that sprinkled elegant perfume. But my body feels like I have to be somewhere else. It was definitely an unbalanced beauty, but I felt a freshness about it. So, I swallowed a saliva without my knowledge. It was then. As soon as my gaze climbed back up on my body, I suddenly met her who was staring at me. Tra n sla t ed by Jp tl.c o . It took a while. ''I thought. I was a little confused, but I was trying to figure out how to deal with it quickly. Poetry, no. Ugh, yeah? Soon, she shyly hugs her chest with her arms. Then, he put his gaze on the ground with his shy eyes, and rubbed his lips with his crooked face. If you look at it that way... No..." Hmm, hmm. I coughed reflectively. He quickly turned his gaze and opened his mouth pretending not to mind. A little. Better to buy a robe to hide. Yes. Speak in a quiet voice, followed by a silent answer. But the air that was sensitive between me and her was still unnatural and awkward. * Hmmm? I was on my way to Clan House of Consideration. Suddenly, a familiar hiss came into my ears. I can feel the cold look on my cheeks from before. Eventually, when I couldn''t bear it, I could see the high-tune following me with my eyes narrowed. I quickly turned my gaze like a sinner, but I couldn''t deny the first time I laid eyes on her. Hmm-hmm? Then the voices sound deeper. That''s weird. That''s so weird. . Why did my honey and Hannah get so hot? User melody. Hearing me speak to myself over and over again, I finally couldn''t bear to call on the name of classicism. In fact, I''m in crisis.) The person who rescued was the high performer. Around the time the awkward atmosphere became smoother, avoiding each other''s gaze, she suddenly appeared somewhere. And I told him consideration Lord called me, and I was able to use it as an excuse to escape. Of course, it was tens of millions of words and tens of thousands of beans that Goon Ju, who noticed a hundred and ten thousand songs, would pass away lightly after seeing the situation. Soon after a brief certification, as I entered the headquarters, I opened my mouth in the most casual voice to turn the conversation around. I overheard you earlier, but I heard Lord Consider paged me. Yes! That''s right! High-rises. In the sound of his reply, there was a teat that purposely shook his head. One more time, she called, and quickly turned around, and she showed Vashsi smiling as if she had said when. Tsk. By the way, do you know why you called me? I can''t feel it because of the sudden call. Yes... I don''t know? I heard it was the entire summoning of the commanders of the western gate... It was like he was telling me that he had a favor to ask. Maybe it''s about to come out soon. I nodded calmly. And I had just gotten rid of the light thoughts that were floating around in my head, and I fell into a deep thought. Although it is said to have melted completely, the further organization of the merchandise was almost finished anyway. I also heard that the final preparations had just been made. It''s not last minute, it''s over. Then, the only thing left to do is to leave the city soon, so it certainly sounded plausible. By the way, they want to hold an event about the trip ceremony... A trip? Yes. Ah. Here we go. Hold on. I''ll get the door. When I arrived, there was a conference room standing in front of me and Yeon-ju. It says'' command control room ''at the top center, but it''s just a place like a conference room. Except there''s a curfew. It was the moment when I opened the door and walked inside. The first thing I saw was eight users spreading around the room. Most of them also looked towards the door to see if I could feel the thrust coming in. Oh, there you are. Long time no see! Mercenary Road! Soo-hyun Kim! Then, two unfamiliar users get up to greet me. Suddenly, I turned my head and waved my hands at me, "10 River" Seo Jin-woo (Korea Clan) and "Wandering Slayer" Kim Duckfil (Reverse Clan). It''s been a while. I was quite familiar with the instructors at the user academy, so it was not too much of a burden to pretend to know. Hey, it''s been a long time. I heard you were here three days ago. Yes. But how hard can it be to look at one''s face? I just wanted to let you know we''re all set. Kim Duckfil began to walk towards me with a mute face that was not worthy of the title. I was worried that it might be time to rob the candles again. Then, among the other six users who were just watching quietly, three stood up to Juju Island. Seo Jin-woo and Kim Duk-pil had already seen it twice in a car. And the other six were new users, but I felt that they were not only unfamiliar. No, I''m used to it. They were the ones I remember. ''Please... I thought you said you were calling for a conductor.'' That is to say, the other six here are likely to be some of the most prestigious users I''ve ever seen in my previous knowledge of the military. That was the moment I thought about it. Suddenly, two men and one woman who were emitting unusual energy stepped forward calmly. Soon after, the three who stood in front of Yeon-ju bowed their heads and opened their mouths. I missed you. The Shadow Queen. I''ll see you soon. User High-Play. It''s been a long time. Playing sister. Each greeting was different, but I could feel the same awe or gladness. I looked at them for a moment, activating the third eye. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * The text next to normal classes means'' Title ''. I went to the new house for Thanksgiving. It was very nice to see my relatives in a while. I ate a lot of delicious things. I talked to them. although it was a bit of a mistake when the Ultra Book, which I took to write, became my cousins'' property. Hahaha. Well, we''re finally on our next voyage. I was worried that I could fit it into four chapters at any time, but I''m glad I could.:) You guys are pretty tired, right? Melt yourself in some hot water today and get a beer and get some sleep! Rifle (326 Times) 1. yjung: Congratulations on finishing 1st. Haha. It''s already passed, but I trust you had a good Thanksgiving! 2. Chiwoo Prefecture: Unfortunately, the next lecture is next time. Haha._(__)_I have important people coming forward. 3. Optional: Yes. Shin Yong, I''m sure I will burst this time. We look forward to seeing you! 4. Temperature.: Beautiful face, body model, tall and cool looking! He''s someone who lives somewhere! I envy you. T 5. Masters: The first idea was a third, but now it''s definitely changed. Hahaha. Rifle (327 Times) 1. Deshkar: Congratulations on finishing first.:) I''ve always wondered, Yoshi! What does this mean? 2. Parquet 48208;: I think Bracomb material was worrying enough. Now we need to sink. Blah blah blah. 3. Sunset: Thank you. If I was really dizzy, I''d put it up like that, but no matter how many angles I read it 10 times, it felt like I was just reading a setup house. So I dared to venture to reveal it in a subsequent description. We will strive to ensure that we communicate in the future. Otherwise, if you have any questions, we will try our best to answer them._(__)_ 4. Index 12: No. He''s also a physically fit man who''s been in the military. I mean it. 5. Cheongmyun: Congratulations on your car purchase. I''m so jealous. I want to buy a car quickly, but it''s a long-running license. Haha. Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 349 00349 Anthem: Lose, Win, Lose, Win, Win The first target was a male user, as it was the first to run in front of Yeon-ju. Player Status 1. Name: Lee Chan-hee (Year 3) 2. Class: The Assassin of Requiem (Master) 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): Assasin (Clan Rank: A Zero) 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: Prayer for the Dead Korea T ra nsl at ed b y pmtl.o m 6. Sex: Male (25) 7. Height Weight: 176.3cm 63.7kg 8. Tendency: Neutral (True Neutral) [Strength 88] [Durability 82] [Agility 96] [HP 84] [Magic Power 94 (+2)] [Luck 80] (0 stat points remaining.) Compare Stats T ra n sl a te d b y p tl. o 1. High-roll: 536/600 (0 stat points remaining.) [Strength 89] [Durability 90] [Agility 97] [HP 85] [Magic Power 93] [Luck 82] 2. Lee Chan-hee: 524/600 (0 stat points remaining.) [Strength 88] [Durability 82] [Agility 96 (+1)] [HP 84] [Magic Power 94] [Luck 80] ''That''s good.'' ''Strong'' in Hall Plane. ''means a combination of class, ability, and ability (unique, special, and potential). From that point of view, Lee Chan-hee''s class and ability were considered to be a acceptance line. As soon as I tried to look at the other two, I had to turn my third eye for a moment. It''s because Kim Deok Pil suddenly reached out his hand toward me. Have a cigarette. . I thought about putting my finger on it for a moment, but I immediately changed my mind. And I graciously pulled out a candle and threw it. However, Gim deok-pil showed a trick like a dolphin''s body and held the lotus weed in the air with his mouth. Nice catch! Later, I looked at Kim Duckfil pointing toward the door with his thumbs raised, and I forgot what to say for a moment. Haha. I''ve felt it since I was at the Academy, but Kim Duckfil seems to really like the Mercenary Road. Suddenly, Seo Jin-woo''s voice flowed behind him. I sighed a little, then opened my mouth. T r an s la t e d by p t l . om Oh yeah. But you don''t seem to be considering the road. He said he had something to do. Ah. He was here a moment ago, but something urgent happened and he left. Since you''re coming back soon, why don''t you wait a bit? Not all of them, but there are others out there, so I''ll get to know them face to face. It''s not there. That''s why it was freer than I thought. Seo Jin-woo said I shrugged. Then he sits roughly on an empty seat and starts looking around slowly. I decided to wait and spend a lot of time looking at other users'' information. So, I turned my head to the three older ones. The man standing quietly next to her was Lee Chan-hee, the ''Assassin of Marriage'', as we saw earlier. The man who looked at Ko Song with hot eyes was'' Doctor '', and the woman who was chatting with an exciting face was'' Nurse ''Kang Jaebin. Given the sharing of the high seas with the high seas, we were able to guess that the four were quite friendly. ''Lee Chan-hee... Oh, the enemy. I thought I followed the classical music later.... Were Son Si Hyuk and Kang Ye Bin famous for their one-on-one activities? They seem a little hazy....'' I stumbled upon the user information of Hand Se-hyuk and Kang Ye-Bin. It turned out that they were almost unnamed when I started. I don''t remember the details, but I thought maybe he was dead. Since there is so much to say, there is no end to the four chats. I paused again and turned my head in the other direction. This time, I was going to look at the mysterious woman touching the tarot card and the grim man with the dead head next to her. It was then. "Huh? Suddenly, on the left, I could feel the way someone was staring at me. As I turned my head to the place where I could feel the eyes, I could see one woman stretching her long, raw hair. And she didn''t look away even though she looked at me. The slim face of the egg makes my lips pop. The nose is high, but the tip is round. When I saw the slender, spicy waist and the long, smooth legs, it was a woman who clearly felt thin. However, if there was one thing I regret, it was the eyes and atmosphere. T rans la te d b y p mtl .c o m The woman''s eyes were still enough to remind me of Seraph, but I couldn''t erase the impression that her eyes were slightly raised and angry. And when it was in harmony, there was a somewhat arrogant and cool atmosphere. It was like watching the cold northern snow. Player Status 1. Name: Remaining (Year 4) 2. Class: After Black (Secret, Queen Of Sword, Master) 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Clan: Slow 5. Sinmyung Nationality: Queen of Swords, Male Hate South Korea 6. Sex: Female (24) 7. Height Weight: 168.5cm 48.5kg 8. Tendency: Cool Scar [Strength 93] [Durability 78] [Agility 95] [HP 91] [Magic Power 94] [Luck 93] (0 stat points remaining.) Compare Stats 1. Soo-hyun Kim: 564/600 (6 free stats remaining.) Tra ns lat e d b y jp tl.o m [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 92 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] 2. Remaining: 543/600 (0 stat points remaining.) [Strength 93] [Durability 78] [Agility 95] [HP 91] [Magic Power 94] [Luck 92] I could barely swallow what could have been a drought. It was clear to me that even though I had heard the pronunciation once, I was able to demonstrate this level of ability even without the aid of the equipment. But it wasn''t a problem at all. ''He''s got a durability stat.'' A bitter smile is built on the feeling of seeing me when I am emptied because of my physical strength. Anyway, except for that, she was a wonderful, curious woman. I was curious about the statement of ''Queen of Swords'' compared to the statement of ''Master of Swords'', and I was also curious about the expression ''wound'' in my tendency. Remnant looked at me for a while, and soon he caught my attention. It was interpreted as avoiding my gaze at the air. In fact, we''ve seen user information. Heave-ho. Oops. You''re a little late. Then, with the sound of the door opening, I heard a voice looking for me. When I looked at the door, I could see that the Lord had arrived. Is there a mercenary road? In the following question, I quickly turned off the third eye and woke up. * As soon as Lord Considered entered, he sought our understanding and declared the conductor dismissed. That''s why some clan lords have come here personally. I talk about something, like having a problem with the organization, connecting with other troops, but I felt like I was saying something urgent. Honestly, if I''m dissatisfied with the East, it''s the process of preparing for war. I know it''s urgent, but I couldn''t erase the feeling that the process of preparing for war was too blunt and full of holes. Just by dismissing the conductor immediately, the command system was still unclear. ''I can see why the East was defeated in the first battle.'' Of course, this complaint was always a relative comparison. In the first round, Han Soyoung was really prepared for a war. I was never daring when I dared, but it was the ''Queen of Iron'' who showed me a very orderly process once the situation and circumstances were met. I''m so sorry. Mercenary Road. I shaken my head as I saw the rod of consideration that the snow was thick because it was not too awkward. When Han Soyoung had to fly around, it was a time when the concept of "war" had already been established and familiarized among users. The current users were still familiar with the ''expedition'', so the lack of experience was something they could not help. Things are getting a little hectic around here. I''m done preparing, but I don''t know why it keeps happening. Then maybe you should have been prepared. I forcibly push the words out of my throat. That''s okay, I know you''re always busy. Haha. Thank you for saying that. But to make an excuse, we were talking about the benefits of this proposal. A proposal? You were almost ready, weren''t you? Oh, yeah, but suddenly they said you have to be careful with variables. We have to choose talented users separately in case we don''t know... But to do that, I need to touch the organization a little bit. Taking out users carelessly is likely to disrupt their balance as much as possible. Soon after consideration, Lord looked like he was thinking deeply, but soon he spoke in a low tone. Speaking of alone. Honestly, I know this war isn''t perfect. So I think I know what Lee Hyo-woo is saying. I don''t personally like her.... I have never lost anything by listening to Lee Hyo Ri before. So I think we need to keep that in mind. I felt somewhat unexpected and stared at the Consideration Road. In fact, he was destined to die in this war. As far as I know, the East is being pursued by enemies after the Great War, and the Lord has participated in his role in stopping the pursuit. Evaluation of post-dose consideration loads was generally okay. It''s a little straightforward and straightforward, but it still had the vessel and skill as a Clan Road. In a way, the externally revealed side, a little bit like me, but very different. We can''t decide that right now, so we decided to have a little more time to think about it. I''m in a rush. Got it. But I heard you paged me. Ah. I seem to have forgotten the point. In fact, I left the mercenary road separate because I had a favor to ask. Please? Due to my concerns, consideration Lord nodded once. Yes, please, it''s about the White Paper. I''m really thankful that you gave her away for a while. because a lot of clans were able to take care of the inside scouts. You''re welcome. I''m glad it went well, anyway. That''s right. If it''s the same, you should give it back. I know that White Seo-yeon was sentenced to death at the trial of Istantel Raw. Yes. I don''t intend to keep her alive, and I intend to execute her before the voyage, if possible." I answered as I usually thought. It was only that, suddenly, I could see a little fatigue in Lord''s face. Soon, the Consideration Road opened its mouth again. That''s a relief. So... do you like events? "Thank God"? Considering Lord''s sudden words, I didn''t understand for a moment, so I tilted my head. In front of him, he had a little smile. * Time passed, and the day of the road ceremony finally dawned. Personally, I still think I''m a little unprepared, but I didn''t know what the Golden Lion was up to (exactly).) Forcibly pushed forward. Speechless. Speechless. Speechless. As soon as I arrived at the place where the trip was taking place, I was slightly surprised. It was due to a crowd of users gathered throughout the eastern city. Around the altar in the central square, where a sudden wave of tea was made, 16000 users participating in the battle were adjusting to their own row of cucumbers according to their unit. But the other place was filled with clouds, giving off hot heat with no room to set foot. Waaaahhhhhh! Suddenly, an enormous cheer shook everywhere. At the heart of the cheer was the consideration rod and the attendants who followed him, who were bringing in one female user. Soon after arriving at the center of the boat, consideration road went straight to the altar. I quickly took my head off and examined the altar. Then I could see the acolytes kneeling down in the middle of the hot white paper. Later, after a little time of preparation, a speech by Lord Consideration began. - Dear Eastern Users, We''ve been waiting for a lot of time. And the moment Lord''s words were opened, the commotion subsided in an instant. - I won''t say a long word. The time has finally come. Waaaahhhhhh! The cheer that continues. With the use of voice amplification magic, the consideration rod continued to speak in clear pronunciation despite the cheers. - The situation is... As soon as I heard the speech quietly, I suddenly spoke as if he was standing on the right. Soo-hyun, why did you refuse? Yes? It''s an event. You could have gotten a lot of attention. Well, I don''t care about the event itself, but I was reluctant to be the subject. I simply replied and stared down at White Seo-yeon in the middle. I can''t see her face, but pretending she''s in a mess. Torn clothes and shattered hair. Looking at it, I felt intuitive. It would have been handed over to numerous users during the transfer to several clans. If you focus solely on gender, White Paper was definitely an attractive woman. - because. So take a look at this for a moment. You know who the drifter is sitting on his knees right now. This vagrant is one of the artisans who tried to confuse the North. Whoa, whoa, whoa! The reason why White Seo-yeon is here is, yes. As you all know... Mercenary Road is making the continent go crazy. It''s because the user Kim Soo-hyun has caught my eye. Please take a moment to thank the Mercenary Lord. At that moment, I felt a lot of gaze around me. It wasn''t one or two. And then a lagoon, like a degradation that continues. Ooh, ooh, ooh! Soo-hyun Kim! Soo-hyun Kim! ''Whatever.'' Don''t call my name. Soo-hyun Kim! Soo-hyun Kim! Stop, please. Oh, I call my darling''s name. Soo-hyun, wave your hand. I don''t want to. I just cut and refused. Contrary to the slightly uncomfortable feeling I felt, I was very young to feel excited about the sound of classicism. It''s been a while, and I''m getting a little bit frequent with my name. Then I could barely concentrate on the altar. One day, Lord was approached by the White Seo-yeon and pulled out his shining sword. - We do not doubt that we will win this war. So before I go on this journey, let me ask you a question. White Seo-yeon is a vagabond.How do we deal with this vagabond? Kill! Kill! Kill him! Kill him! Often in clans, there are those who insist that the vagrant should be brought back, but I don''t think so. Vagabonds are the enemy of their users, and an unmistakable enemy that must be exterminated. If you take a closer example, you all know about the plan to exterminate the vagrant. and how the results came back... A golden lion clan like an egg. In this situation, however, considering Lord''s speech was reassuring and the solicitation to kill users was growing. I can see him slowly raising his sword to match the lagoon. - From now on, then. Kill! Kill! Kill him! Kill him! - Officially declare Barbara''s voyage in the Eastern City! Ooh, ooh, ooh! And at the same time as the announcement, the user''s enthusiasm peaked. Considering, Lord struck the dagger he had heard of. Phew! It was a clean shot. I wonder if White Seo-yeon''s head will leave the air for a while, and then I''ll dig into the ground. A thin, scattered fountain of blood gushes from her neck, beautifully blowing through the air. - We''ll start with the Eastern Gate now. Get to your positions! White Seo-yeon was executed. Along with White Seo-yeon''s public execution, he announced the beginning of a full-scale march to Barbara. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Again, intentionally speeding up the deployment rate reveals a persistent problem. The middle is empty... -_-a But there is no regret in omitting it. We can talk about it again as we move forward in the war, so I think we should replenish it. Maybe if I wrote it down in detail one by one.... They''ll still stop organizing. Blah blah blah. This chapter will consist of a demonstration of Barbaro''s journey. I need to compress it three times in three weeks, so I''ll need to wrap my head around it again.: D Rifle 1. Dev: Congratulations on winning first place! Haha.Well done. Thank you for always reading.:) 2. Hairboze: I can''t win first place either. I gave up a long time ago. It''s easy to give up! 3. Eagle: Why. Blah blah blah blah. Kang Yebin. That''s a pretty name. 4. Temperature.: Su-hyun was originally the postmortem name. I tried using the same name and changed it in the middle. Hahahaha.I like this tone. Please let me use it. 5. Gambling: Chuckle Chuckle. You''ve been waiting for this comment! I''ve already finished the conception! When is he coming out? That''s wheat! (Pow, pow, pow!) @_@ 6. Elnade: Oh. It''s not her. A man, yes. Of course. And Memorize, I estimate 600, and readers say at least 800 times. Hmph. 7. Sunset s: We will reveal the true nature of the brain in this war. I''m starting to think he''s an idiot.:) 8. Cheonan Sincheongmuzon: Okay, hold on. I understand. But virginity is a man. Why did Soo-hyun... -_-;;;; 9. hohokoya1: Ah-ha-ha. One day, before you finish, make sure your readers get behind the scenes.) I''ll do it! 10. Chiabata: Absolutely. You''re right. It doesn''t have to be just Harem. Other men may have Harems, and other women may have Inverse Harems.:) Ah. I''m thinking of giving it to Ahn Hyun. You will then need to delete the previous recall. Heh heh heh. Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 350 00350 Anthem: Lose, Win, Lose, Win, Win There are several ways to get to Barbara, but perhaps the quickest way is to take the straight path. In fact, if you look at the path of travel in the east, it is drawn close to a straight line. Estimated arrival time is approximately 3 weeks, based on pure travel time. And now, the east was crossing the wilderness of the landscape. The ''Wilderness of Visuals'' was the first place to come into contact when you leave Princica, where it was once called a report of ruins. Are there more than six ruins unearthed in this area so far? Of course, as time went by, rapid stabilization was achieved by the crowd of users, and thus interest was gradually fading. Why, you know what they say. It''s dark under the lamp. The ''Rainy Wilderness'' is very wide, and also very vast. It will take an average of 11 days to get through here and into the next area, so you can guess the area. T r ans la t e d by ptl .c o m Anyway, it was this big, but it wasn''t that wide. In my memory, there were two places in the ''Desert of Wonders'' that had not yet been excavated. ''The Lost Paradise, and the Tower of Valhalla.'' At first, I even thought about settling down here. Eventually, while the balance was tilted to ''Magic City of Maggia'', ''Lost Paradise'' and ''Tower of Valhalla'' were also must-have ruins. Stop marching! Then a loud voice popped out from the front. When I wake up my head, I feel the roughness of breathing here and there. You''re halfway there! We will rest here for a while! At the same time, I could see the surrounding users unloading a thump and sound. ''Looks like you''re putting in a good effort.'' T ransla t e d b y Jp m tl . o Currently, the march speed in the east was fast enough to be considered a vigilante. Although the level of users participating is high, the primary objective is to break through the ''Wilderness of Illustration'' in 7 days, according to Roads of Consideration. So it wasn''t that unusual for some users with strong physical strength to come out. However, as it was still early, the vigilante was an acceptable situation. Suddenly, I thought about going to the kids, but I started shaking my head. One or two times I tried to see if I was getting used to it, but if I kept going, there was room for the users in the unit to give me strange looks. So, I started walking towards the outside, thinking of finding the right spot. Then one user, who was busy walking around, quickly approached and spoke to him. Mercenary Road. I think I''m going to take a break and eat with you. I''m fine. I''m a little upset. Oh, are you not feeling well? If you''re not feeling well, I''ll go to the fourth platoon. I don''t think we need to page a priest. I''ll just get some air in a quiet place. I understand. But just in case, don''t go too far." The user nodded a couple of times, meaning, "Don''t worry." After seeing the user moving around again, I slowly turned around. Soon I was able to find an open place without receiving any paper. It is a vast field, so it may be difficult to find a rare place, but now it is an exhibition situation. It looked good to stop at a reasonable point of view, even though there was no need to leave while looking at it while resting. Huhu. Now I can live. I stick my butt against the boulder in an abandoned field, and then I widen my base. I used to feel frustrated during the march because there were so many exhausted users around me. Moreover, I looked at the users with my third eye without even trying, and now even my eyes hurt. At the very least, one year of smoking during the rest period is the only joy these days. T ra nsl a t e d b y pmt l. om Oh. Mercenary Road. There you are. I''m in Taiwan at the beginning of the year. . Why all of a sudden, "It''s all good. I wish it wasn''t just you. Does the word ring a bell? I was just about to pull out a lotus candle, but I looked back at my fat head. Then maybe it''s different. I could see Kim Deok Pil reaching out his hand with a smiling face. There is no beginning of year. Really? Yes, I''m out. Thanks to who. Ow. I''m a sailor, too. Hehe... I can''t help it. Then smoke this. Kim Duckfil scratched his back head with a very sad face and handed me a candle as thick as a thumb. Did you give him the mast? '' I coughed a little, then handed over the lotus candle I had in my arms. It was much thinner than Gim Dukpil''s, but much longer in length. Phew. There was actually one. After staring at each other for a while, we soon began to burn the beginning of the year. T r an s l at e d by pmt l .om Oops. Mercenary Road. Did you hear the news? They say the North and South have finally begun to act. Yes, I think I heard it at the meeting yesterday. Oh, right. I had a meeting yesterday, damn it. I don''t know what kind of meeting he''s having and calling it a long day. Just stand on the continent, be a bum, and let''s get this over with. Kim duck-pil grumbled, spitting on the floor, even though he was distracted by the daily meetings. Then he raises his eyebrows to see if he wants my consent, but I shrug. I just thought I was a user with the title "Wandering Slayer," and laughed deeply. Heave-ho. Then why is she here? It was then. Kim Dukpil suddenly raised his head, shaking his eyes, reliving his appetite to see if my cold reaction was not pleasant. Turning my head to follow my gaze, I also found a strange person. In the field in front of him, the ''Chu Chu'' remained walking across the field. Namda also turned to us to see if she was feeling wise, and soon disappeared into a quick step. A moment of silence echoes through Kim Duckfil''s voice. By the way, you still have a temper. Personality? Didn''t you know? After the sword, stay. He''s famous for his male-sickness. And a little stinky on the back. I asked him naturally because I knew his personality at first, but I had never heard him say it was ugly behind my back. That''s the first I''ve heard of it. Yes. Is that so? Since you''re in the year 0... It''s a story only known to people.... Kim Duckfil seemed to be a little preoccupied, but soon he began to talk slowly. T ra n s la t e d b y jp tl.c o I have a reputation as a user now, but rumor has it that he is originally from a vagabond. This was a story that was never heard from me, even for me who was in the car once. That''s why I listened even more to Kim Duckfil. He says he''s cold now and hates men a lot, but he hasn''t been like that since then. When he first entered the Hall Plane, he was quite exuberant and talented enough to be the head of the user academy. Then why... That''s the question, too. Obviously, the Reverse Clan made me an offer, but I refused every offer on graduation day and followed a man. Leaving everyone''s sadness behind. A man? In my defense, Kim Duk-phil bounced off the burnt lotus weed. Yes. It''s Mount Lee Gangang. Have you heard of it? ''Traitor Lee Kang San.'' I could immediately find out who Kim Duckfil referred to as the vagrant. He was one of the great talents of the subsequent Murder Brigade. He''s a well-known wanderer now. After he was turned from a user to a vagrant, he fought with me a few times. I barely escaped every time. Then why is she here now...? After disappearing so abruptly.... Has it been a year? Anyway, a couple of vagrants showed up in Barbara all of a sudden with their heads cut off. At that time, he explained that he didn''t know what he was following, and that he wanted to act as a user again. Then I guess it''s okay to look forwarded. Some clans are actually active right now.... My opinion was sound, but Kim Duckfil shook his head to the left and to the right with a face that looked serious. I don''t know. There''s something vague about looking so good.... And if you''re referring to the Slow Clan, this expedition to the Steel Mountains almost destroyed us anyway. And the nature of the clan... At that time, Kim Duckfil suddenly stopped speaking. Then, I distorted the impression slightly and jumped to my feet. Damn it. You''re not giving me a break. Suddenly I wanted to know why, but I could understand why. It''s because there was a woman running hard towards us from a place with users far away. Her identity was a messenger who had already conveyed the meeting several times since she left. I should let you know the postmortem went that way. Later, with Kim Duk-pil muttering powerlessly, I calmly got up. * Today, too, the meeting and march were repeated, and a deep night came. You can''t march at night, so of course you should sleep. Thus, a camp of nearly 5,000 users was built around it. I stood quietly as I looked around the camp. The light of the bright moon in the middle of the night was illuminating a place where the fiery bundle could not see. I always used sleeping bags when I was on the expedition, but I thought it was quite spectacular looking at the tents arranged in a vast field. Ta-da, ta-da! Suddenly, there is a sound of the fire splattering from the campfire somewhere. Sleep if you''re sleepy. At the same time, a user standing beside me speaks in a baby voice. As I turn my head, I see a cute female user with a slight pinch on a rounded face. I thought the tone was quite unusual, and I struggled with the job. I''m not very sleepy. Oh, you can see the drowsiness in my eyes. . Poetry, actually, I''m a little uncomfortable. When she did nothing, she answered with a stuttering tone. I haven''t said anything yet, but I think I stabbed myself. What''s uncomfortable? I. as if you were a mercenary road. Yes. I thought most of the other clan''s lords didn''t stand up... a little bit surprising. ''Bullshit.'' The horse was complaining because he had to stand tightly when he stood with me. I smiled and replied. That''s wrong information. For example, Consider Lord has never been a sleepwalker. Well, that''s true. There are times when other Clan Lords are secretly excluded. That''s the problem with other users. I don''t intend to. So, if you''ll just focus on the night-night. oops. Did he say his name was Noyumi? She sighs after Simurok replies, "Get off the ground." And then, after I closed my eyes, I was immersed in the thought of these day-to-day meetings. Passing through the ''Wilderness of Wonders'' was also slowly approaching the end. And while I was here, I held several meetings, but there was one agenda that still did not resolve my disagreements. That is. Bashrack. "Huh? It was then. Oh, Mercenary Road. . I thought I saw a dimming aura, and then I whispered again. Oh, Mercenary Road! Behind you, behind you! Yes? But the woman''s words were enough to surprise me. And as I pull up the magic reflectively, I can feel someone standing quietly behind my back. Honestly, I was lost in thought, and my magical sensations were not active. However, the fact that my basic instincts were not recognized was that I was an exceptionally skilled opponent. I immediately turned around. Then, I started noticing the identity of the skilled person one by one. Long, raw hair. Egg-shaped, slim face. Thick lips. Thin, spicy waist and long legs. And I felt the cold, still eyes staring at me. Mercenary Road. This was the first time I heard her voice. Before I could say anything soon, her lips slowly opened. Can I talk to you for a second? The remaining voice, though dull and cold, was certainly a beautiful tone. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Haha. Yesterday I had a ripple to hand over the Reason to An-hyun and got a storm comment. Well, I''ve been thinking about the bear, and we''re going to delete what we know about the former aftermath once we get to the revision. Deleting this can be spoilers, but for no other reason. So let''s keep the content unchanged. (I said, "I''m still thinking," but I''m getting a huge response. Hahaha.) I would like to personally try other people''s romance as well as Kim Soo-hyun (1: 1 degree, I would like to write down other men''s harems (e.g. Kim Yoo-hyun and Hamil clan members.), I want to write down the reverse harem of other women as well.) Anyway, there''s not going to be a change of plans for this part. Land. P.S. I planted a spy on you today. Rifle 1. Nodens: Congratulations on winning first place. You''re finally number one. Congratulations again. I envy.I can''t... T 2. tawt: Thank you for the coupon. Hahahaha.I ''m just sorry I haven''t always been involved. I''ll try. 3. Sunbae Yang Yang Day: This clan is already ruined. Post-sword notoriety and reputation are alive, but the real power is a little low. 4. Seconds: I''ve been thinking a lot. I just think the process of going for three weeks would be boring, and I think it would be better to just focus on the case in the middle. When the case is over, we''ll be in Barbara! How are you?: D 5. Ohh: Okay. Kim Soo-hyun from Yongjeong, Korea -_-a 6. Potato Head: You poor An-hyun. Right? It may not be the main content, but sometimes) I want to write something about it. Haha. Anyway, I''ll think about it and write it down. 7. Sidel: Great. Ahn Hyun + Pak Han-geuk. So they opened their eyes to the love of the forbidden... Oh, I''m kidding. I''m kidding, I''m kidding!:) 8. Sunset: You''re right. I am also aimed at Kim Su-hyun Harem, and I am already like Harem, but I absolutely don''t like octopuses with dozens of women. I think it''s best to stop being so charming that I can control it without bottlenecks.:) 9. hohokoya1: Oh my. That''s what happened to you. T: Next time you see a comment like that, just go for it! I''m sorry about everything._(__)_ 10. Gyaruru: Yes. I looked it up on Naver, and it meant something. So I borrowed it. Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 351 00351 Anthem: Lose, Win, Lose, Win, Win Recall I''m not comfortable with this. Taro card magician, in his remarks, a silent silence appeared in the makeshift conference room. She glances around everyone with her eyes filled with mysterious light and speaks in a familiar tone. Separately assemble those with special powers to create a union, in case you don''t know. This looks like a five-minute standby. Five minutes on standby. It wasn''t wrong in any way. However, the problem was that there was a subtle sarcasm in the tone. Hm. User tuning. Once you arrive, you can divide the total number of cases into two. Yes, nothing. T r a ns la t e d by jpm t l .c om As if the melody had already known, Lord considered sighing with a slightly uncomfortable face. Yes, the latter doesn''t matter, but in the former case, we have to be prepared. Barbara is like a safe house on the North Continent. And objective power is much more dominant for us. Nevertheless, if you haven''t left, there''s a good chance you can do something about it. So just in case... Load Considerations? I know what you mean. And I think it''s good to be prepared. But that''s not what I want to be a problem with. Despite the skittish voice of consideration, the tune does not bend. As I listened quietly to the two conversations, I suddenly wondered about her user information. I like doing it. But why borrow from the people in charge of each regiment now? I remember saying a lot about organization before we left.... Isn''t that right? Well. T r a n s la ted by ptl .o It''s been a long time since I left the city. And we''re almost halfway there. Take me, for example, and I''m barely familiar with the command of the Empire, and all of a sudden I want to join the Corps. A hundred concessions, and I think, for the second time, it''s likely to make a bad impression on the people who are currently in command. Anyway, if you want to implement an agenda, shouldn''t you do it on a line that doesn''t affect the current system? The chorus pauses and twists its legs, making sure you''re almost done with what you''re about to say. Then he said in a voice that had been covered with soreness for a long time. It''s a little hard to say this... I think it''s enough to pack a pair just by looking at the people around me right now. Hoho. Fuck you, talking shit. Stupid sow bitch. At that moment, the whispering voice, I turned my eyes to the side. Do I look 17 or 18 now? I see the Reverse Road sitting with arms folded next to me. She frowned as much as she could to see if the Tarot card magician wasn''t happy. Moreover, he was shivering his legs, pretending to be furious. I stared at the tune again. She was in the position of leading a third legion of Wizard Classes, which is currently regarded as the most important force in the unit. In other words, it was to catch those who were playing around without borrowing anyone who was too harsh for nothing. Therefore, it was understandable to some extent why the Reverse Road reacted so vigorously. She was not in command of any of the great clan lords after all. And, it was the same for me. "Do you think being in charge of the regiment is a powerful thing? '' All that matters is the war effort. I smiled inside and activated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Chance (Year 6) 2. Class: Tarot Card Magician (Master) 3. Nation: Barbara T r a nsl ate d by jpmtl.o m 4. Affiliation (Clan): Magic Tower (Clan Rank: A Plus) 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: Orderly Yohee (Kwon 22934; Kwon 23020;) South Korea 6. Sex: Female (28) 7. Height Weight: 170.8cm 54.6kg 8. Tendency: Lady Obscene [Strength 42] [Durability 48] [Agility 72 (+2)] [HP 56] [Magic Power 98 (+4)] [Luck 86] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) Compare Stats 1. Yoohyun Kim: 537 points in total (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) [Strength 70] [Durability 87] [Agility 91 (+3)] [HP 97] [Magic Power 97 (+2)] [Luck 95 (+1)] 2. Chance: 402 points in total (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) [Strength 42] [Durability 48] [Agility 72 (+2)] [HP 56] [Magic Power 98 (+4)] [Luck 86] ''?'' Tran s l a t e d b y p tl.o m The moment I saw the user information of the tune, I was very curious. The truth and propensity were truly overwhelming, despite everything else. On the outside, the mysterious atmosphere was a sensible woman, but on the inside it was the opposite. ''Oh, my God. I can''t tell from the outside. That''s why I like the third eye.'' It was then that I was about to admire the usefulness of the third eye, and the voice of consideration, Lord, awakened my mind. Hoo. I''m sure that makes sense. There was a strong expression of helplessness, but the words of the tune were also not very wrong, as Lord considered. The evidence also silenced those who looked good this time. I think I need to think about that a little bit more. Let''s think of it as a line that doesn''t have as much impact as possible. So that concludes today''s meeting. In a declaration that the meeting was lost, several users raised their heads with a satisfied face. Of course, it was only a minority. Oh, wait a minute. Could you stay here for a moment? I''d like to say a few words. Soon after seeing this remaining seat on Lord''s call, I took a step outside the conference room. * ''What did you hear then?'' Thinking about it as it is, there was no contact between the sword and me. Nevertheless, the fact that she had male-aversion called me out separately made me think there was a high probability of something going on. How far are we going? It''s been a long time since I left the camp with the rest of you. Now there is no camp, but a desolate silence in the field where darkness falls. At that moment, the remaining steps that were leading the way stopped. Then I turned my head and looked around, but then I slowly looked back at myself. Mercenary Road. You''re known as the Swordsman''s Secret Class, Sword Specialist. Is that right?" T ran s l a ted b y pm t l.o It was a sudden question, but I nodded because it had already been revealed. If you''re referring to swordsmanship experts, yes. The years are still 0 years apart. Yes. Then. Is it true that you''ve taken 1: 1 prisoners of the Python, the flamethrower? I didn''t answer right away. You shut your mouth for a moment and stare at the rest of the frown. Whether she felt that look in my eyes, she immediately added. I heard about your rebirth in Mule. Rumor has it. A rumor. A word with an unknown heart. I decided to play because I didn''t want to be with any more interrogations and I didn''t want to be with women who were male-hating. Have you heard anything from Lord that you were considering at your last meeting? . The rest didn''t see any reaction for a while. But that was also a moment. Soon, the slightest nod seemed to meet my expectations. I''ve been asked by Lord to consider. He''s very sensitive to what''s going to happen. So I think we need good people to deal with the situation quickly in case we don''t know. Hmm. But already well-known talent is in command, and most of them don''t respond well to Lord''s opinion. Then. Ah, that''s why you came to see me. Yes. Mercenary Road is not currently in command, but it is likely to be. Select users that do not currently affect the organization. This meant that it would open possibilities to hidden talents. But you can''t just sit there and roll up on your own, so it''s kind of like walking around. It took a little time to say possibility, but I understood why the rest came looking for me. I am the clan lord of the mercenary, and my clans, including myself, have grown weary of secret and rare classes. I completely understand. Grrr. The answer comes back to pulling out the sword. Now, if you''ll excuse me, can I have a sword? of course. His actions were swift. Even though I wasn''t ready yet, I began to feel an explosive stream of magical power. Soon, her sword held me in a straight line. It had a thin and beautiful appearance, but it was a sword that did not look unusual. Whoo-hoo! However, as soon as I heard the black sound, I had to correct the assessment. A mysterious light seems to be young throughout the sword, but it moves on to the rest of the body and begins to emit a faint light. It was, like, an energy. It''s hard to pinch, but like the "Battle Angel Valkyrie," which appeared in the Tower of Valhalla, it is a majestic and ingenious energy. Yes, I felt like I was holding the Queen of Swords before my eyes. ''Let''s see what we can do, or let''s fight for our lives. Or.... is it power?'' I let out a slight sigh and quietly took my hand to my ear. Hwa-oh! Then the earring emitted intermittent light and immediately formed a beautiful figure of "Glory of Victoria." This was the first time I had seen this, and I could see the touch of this debris in Namdaemun''s eyes, which was always silent. And that was the moment. Trigger potential, new rank: extras. The potential of "Glory of Victoria" is triggered, "The King''s Glory". User''s Magical Power stats of Kim Soo-hyun 96. Luck stat 90. Merging. Decide as S rank. The mysterious energy that was pressing me down disappeared as soon as I heard "Victoria''s Glory." I felt the Queen''s aura, which was pressing forward, slow for a moment. The answer was to confront the king with his majesty. ''That''s probably one of the correct answers.'' Anyway, the battle has already begun. I could see that the Precedents had come in since they pressured me, whether it was power or magic. Sitting around getting beaten is not suitable for sexuality. Then it was polite to return it as much as I received, or even interest. Well, I need a favor. After a minimal gesture of courtesy, I hit the ground hard, aiming at the center of the remaining chest. Chang! But whether he was expecting it, the rest held up their swords at an angle to stop me from striking. I am the sword, she is the sword. Suddenly, the sword and I were still growing blue magic from each other. I empowered you hard, just the way I was going down. Kieing...! Yuck? Phew. I almost laughed at the unexplained scream for a moment, but I could barely bear it. However, I could see the sound of a slight gust of wind and the remaining face rapidly changing. Sheing! After the sword drops my sword, I want to retreat quickly, but soon I aim for a spot at the fastest speed and stab through it. Afterwards, a meteor-like strike came at my heart, but I chased the incoming trail and struck it hard again with the sword. Boom! I was worried that the sword was broken, and there was a loud noise everywhere. It was so full of magical power that the grass of the field was torn at the wavelength that it burst. Fortunately, the post-sword black was safe. However, the slight frown of the eye and the subtle wiggle of the tip of the sword seemed to have a recoil shock on the wrist. This revealed two things clearly. One is that I am stronger than the sword. And the magical power surpasses that. Well, if it''s not, it''s an equipment effect. The sword quickly opened its distance. And I started to move my chest to see if I could catch my breath. Clearly, even though the embarrassing light appeared all over his face, his eyes were still calm. I don''t know if I''ve ever had a hard experience, but I definitely admire the non-underestimation of any opponent. Mercenary Road. You''ve been hitting me with your sword ever since. If you slap it with a sword, it will happen. The post swordsmanship was true. And that was my intention. If you slash with a sword and then cut off the loving sword, you don''t know what to say, so you should cut it off earlier. Anyway, it was not just the death and death of each other, but the ability to see. I thought it would be better to stop now, so I could see the sword retreating. . I thought about it for a moment, but I decided to accept it. Users who are essentially determined are distracted and do not accept defeat. Make sure you break it now so you don''t bother next time. So, I carefully examined the posture of the sword in the spirit of battle. Stab again? '' After the sword, he continued to use stabbing. There are certainly its own advantages. We can obstruct it, we can accelerate it. However, there is no change and it is too simple. If you can''t outpace the opposing Pokmon, the best thing to eat at the counter is its maximum stabbing disadvantage. We decided to finish as soon as possible, so we didn''t have to wait. I take a step forward to shift my weight and lean at an angle between my torso and knee. Then I swiped my back foot straight in front of him with charm. Bam! At the same time, the post-sword comes forward with a single stab point. Just before the shovels hit the distance between the two, the postmortem arm was stretched out. My sword is still at the top. It meant I would put a sword to my neck before I even reacted. And in this moment, I was certain of victory. It may have been a real battle, but the difference between skills will be triumphant unless you feel alive. Soon before I reached my neck, I leaned to the left. I leaned in as far as I could, so my left hand quickly touched the ground. At this instant, you project your magic onto the ground, then hook it up like you''re pulling it again. Bloop. As a result, the sword barely grazed my cheek. I wonder if I didn''t expect to bend more at this state, and the rest of my eyes are wide open. Instead of sliding in from that state, I rotated my body heavily, forcing my left hand to bend like magic. Then, my body quickly flipped in half. You can see the sky, and to the right you see a slightly finer blade, running in a straight line, followed by a thin right arm after the sword. At that moment, I unhesitated to punch the remaining right arm with the sword. Puck! Ugh! Results were as expected. You hear the screams of the high soprano, and then you can see the sword in its hand flying through the air. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry, I''ll take a day off. Ha... This is driving me crazy. After the holidays, is it always this big of a sequelae? Why do people all look the same while walking the path today.... Blah blah blah. It''s depressing to know it''s actually Monday. I, as a student, can''t imagine what it must be like for other professionals. Phew. I can only sigh deeply. Blah blah. Huff, huff, huff, huff, huff, huff, huff, huff, huff. I hope you get through this. We''ll add the ripples together next time._(__)_ Chapter 352 00352 Anthem: Lose, Win, Lose, Win, Win Dark night. A quiet silence hides in the sparse wilderness. Suddenly, he sits in an abandoned field and is dazed. He looks so pathetic. Whoo-hoo. Whoo-hoo. At that moment, you hear a sword falling somewhere in the field vomiting a clear black sound. His eyes widen three or four times to see if he had regained consciousness of the black, and his neck cries out. That was a good move. Thank you for doing this. I glanced at her for a moment, then I gave her the best compliment I could in this situation. After mixing the sword once, I liked her attitude as much as I could. Ah. Is this...? No... Yes... Joe, good... T r a nsla ted b y jpmtl . o He seemed to be feeling very dizzy at the moment and unable to catch up on what to say. But that was also a moment. He opened his mouth several times, but in the end, he lowered his head and heard a faint sound. I. I lost. I lost completely. The rumors were true. I don''t know. Real combat isn''t exactly the same thing. Even so, there is no excuse. Comfort is fine. That''s pretty cool. '' I felt a slight fondness for the rest of my body that was shining. Remnants might have been good friends if they were men, or at least not male-hating. Tr a n s lat e d b y jp tl .co Whoo-hoo. Whoo-hoo. I was vomiting a clean black sound while I was still in the field, the black I missed. Soon, she staggers a little, and bends at the waist to see if she''ll pick up the sword. It was then. Whoo-hoo! It was a sword that was relatively calm until just a moment ago. However, as soon as the rest of the people''s hands touched, they began to cry fiercely, unparalleled. Seol or Seol Na? What''s wrong with you? The rest spoke to the sword in a bewildered tone. ''Is his name Seolna? Don''t tell me you have a self...'' The abnormal phenomenon that happened suddenly showed an attitude of indifference. Whether it was the first time a sword called ''Snow'' had seen this phenomenon, a bewildering light appeared on her face. ''Ah.'' Anyway, when I was seriously thinking about going back, one thought swiftly grabbed my head. ''No way...'' I''m not sure yet. However, when I received the "glory of Victoria," it was not very unlikely. I thought I would ignore it, but I eventually started walking towards the rest. I thought about what I would do if my predictions were right. * T r ans lat ed b y p t l.om Over time, the east was able to completely escape the ''wilderness of the landscape''. If we look inside, it wasn''t that much of a problem, but at least one "march" made a very smooth progress. And the next area, after the ''Wilderness of Wonders,'' was a place called the ''Forest of the Crucible.'' The forest of the cult is quite meaningful for users who are more than four years old in the North. Because this area used to act like the current Steel Mountains in the days before Barbara was attacked. In other words, the Sanctuary Forest was a necessary place to enter Barbara, and it was also a place where a great sacrifice had been made in the attack. ''Of course, neither scale nor difficulty itself compares to the Steel Mountains.'' Regrettably, what was new was only for the users who participated in the raid at the time, and it was meaningless to me as there were no ruins to explore. Barbara is one of the first cities on the North continent to be considered stable. It was obvious that the smoother the voyage would get as we made it through the ''Wilderness of Wonders'' safely. That way, the East was able to enter a new area, and at the same time, a new change occurred to me. At the time of my original departure from Princica, I was a member of the First Fleet, where Seo Jin-woo Kang was the commander of the Empire. However, after a one-off with the rest of the team, I would like to know if she has actively recommended me and the honor of being selected for a special ''Joe'' for variables (?). There was one very trivial matter that had not yet been resolved with the rest of us, but I gladly accepted her request. It was because they were guaranteed more freedom of action than when they were in the army, and it was much easier for them to stand up to each other than to be led into the ranks of thousands of users. And as expected, the remaining requests did not end with me participating. The Machinery was a clan in which secret and rare class users were close to seven. They seemed to think it was likely that talented people were hiding. Until now, I have made significant modifications to my evaluation of the ''postmortem'' remains. At first I thought she was a strange woman who had male-aversion, but the attitude toward me after accepting defeat was very respectful. Of course, it might seem like you''re trying to keep your distance, but it''s not necessarily the case given that you don''t even mix words with most male users. And anyway, I accepted the remaining requests and was able to recommend three clan members after much deliberation. First of all, it was always a high tune. Trans l a ted b y jp t l. o Yeon-ju was part of the 5th regiment of assassins, but the 5th regiment commander gladly agreed to let her borrow it carefully. No, it wasn''t pleasant. Honestly, it seemed to be a reputation, but it was natural for a master of the 5th rank to be in charge. However, by the time we arrived in the east, the organization was already finished, and she also had no great appetite for the title of Empire Chief, so it was just flowing like water. Nevertheless, I felt very burdened by the fact that the leader of the 5th Army had a ''Shadow Queen'' below, because he welcomed them with a pair. Of course, I also asked her doctor clearly, and as soon as she heard that I participated, she packed up and ran right away. And the last and second recommendation was Vivian and Jeongyeon. After obtaining the ''Ordo of Order'', Vivian was able to summon the ''Legion of Magic''. And how useful these abilities were in war were, in other words, nagging. However, I was really worried about recommending Jung Yeon, but I caught up with trying to tell a story first. It''s because I thought it would be better to talk about it first and leave it to her choice as there is no coercion everywhere. First of all, I heard that Vivian and Jeongyeon both accepted the remaining suggestions. His strong pride as an alchemist seemed to think that Joe was something special. Jeongyeon said she would think about it for a while at first, but as soon as she heard that I was there, she started packing. The rest of you, with my full help, were able to gather a total of four people, including me, in a timely manner. * The east was approaching the end of the "forest of the saints." If we can keep up this pace, we should be able to move to the next region in a day or two. To be honest, the next area was a blurry place to call. Because the moment I moved to the next area, Barbara was just like that. Tr a n sl ate d by pmtl.c om Ahem! Suddenly, Vivian hears voices of empowerment. Later, she coughed three or four more times and looked around, her throat tightened. I could almost guess what I was thinking right now, filled with arrogant light. Personally, I expected a lot of measles to bring Vivian and Jeongyeon. It''s because I didn''t think it would be easy to let them go if I thought about what they said at the last meeting. However, whether he remembered exactly what he had said, the Tarot card magician simply granted permission to borrow the two. Thus, the total number of people gathered in Joe was five. Me, Goyeon, Vivian, Jeongyeon and Chu. But that wasn''t all. There are other people working on excavations besides the others. After completing the activity before leaving the Sanctuary Forest, they said they would have a meeting once, so it was important to wait and find out. Soo-hyun, what are you thinking? At that moment, I heard Jeongyeon speaking while kicking her next to me. I turned my head away and dared to speak up. Ah, I did a little bit about the Tarot card magician. Well, I''m sure Su-hyun would like that. Big breasts, big breasts. . Haha. I''m joking. I''m joking. Don''t make that face. Jeongyeon made a joke, but she smiled and shook her hand to see if she had seen my reaction right away. I sighed deeply and then the job opened up. It''s not that. I just didn''t think it would be that easy to allow borrowing. I saw some bad things at the last meeting.... The privilege ritual was too strong. Oh, really? I didn''t feel that way. Really? What was it like in the army? This was a bit of a surprise answer, so I was curious and asked again. Then Jeongyeon seemed to think, but then she began to speak out one by one. Well, she was like my sister. I know it''s an incognito class, and he gave me a lot of advice, and he took care of it. Sometimes he would talk, and he would play the dots with his cards. Right, Vivian? Soon after she finished speaking, she turned to Vivian and asked if she wanted to seek consent. However, Vivian shows a shivering face as if something was fishy and replies with a sinking voice. Huh? Well, I don''t know. Me, I don''t like. I don''t know. Jung Yeon tilted her head for a moment, looking at Vivian, and suddenly she said, "Ah., chuckling, with a face that comes to mind. Oh, because Vivian saw the dot the other day, too. But it didn''t turn out so good. Oh, a dot. I''m a little interested in that. What did Jeongyeon hit? Ah, I''ll keep it a secret. And the point is just for fun. I''m still curious.... I can''t help it if it''s a secret. So, Vivian, what did you hit, and what did you get? Whether he was listening to Jung Yeon''s conversation with me, Vivian looked at me with an unfair face. He suddenly showed that he was about to open his mouth. But first I hit the player, took out the contract that Goi had in his arms. Soon after, when she shook it without saying anything, Vivian said in a choking tone. You. Soo-hyun Kim... It''s really bad. Why only to me.... Yes, yes. Okay, come on. Ugh... Where did that arrogance go? Vivian protested passively with a blunt look on her face, but as she pushed even further, she barely opened her mouth. Just. That''s.... I have a point about the possibility that what I want most right now will happen.... Yes. What do you want? What''s that? Well, that''s... Th... butt... Profit! Just then, as Vivian hesitates to open her mouth, a sudden, sharp tone echoes from the front. I''ll stop the march for a moment! And then we had to stop talking and stop walking. Huh? What''s going on? You can''t be a monster. Well, let''s wait and see. Jung Yeon pushes her head forward, but I rest on her shoulder. It can''t be seen as such. Phew. I''m alive. At that moment, I thought I heard a little voice, but I decided to put it away and focus on the front. That''s how 20 minutes went by. Later on, news from Crystal Ball was that it encountered users who appeared to have come from Barbara from the earliest eastern gate unit. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Before I go into e-book editing today, I''m going to have to put a column in my reply to my last episode. Haha. But in a nutshell, stats are already positive. For example, 98 (+4) Cotton would be 94 if you turned off the equipment.:) PS. The blade, etc. will be corrected with a sword. Triple (350 Times) 1. RAAM: Congratulations on being number one. I don''t think I''ve ever seen you in number one.:) 2. Heater: Hmm. The romance of others is just seasoning. And it can also be a device that can be well controlled to reveal its character. Haha. 3. Minor swimmer: Yes. I hate octopuses, too. Kim Soo-hyun will never lead dozens of women unless I go crazy.:) 4. Myeong-Bak''s Yang Yang Day: Oh! You know that novel! I read it as a recommendation from a writer I know, and I love him so much. Godava is awesome! I really enjoyed reading it. I''m glad you enjoyed reading it together! 5. REPHIL: Yes. Of course, there may be a higher proportion of other characters, but there will always be Kim Soo-hyun at the center.:) We will make sure that we are as comfortable with those areas as possible. Rifle (351 Times) 1. Deshkar: Congratulations on winning first place! Josie! What does that mean? I''m so curious! 2. dbss: Ugh. Corrected. Thank you. 3. Sansa Tree: An Hyun Pair? It will appear in Part 2. I made it clear this time. Hehe. 4. FAIL Fan: Thank you! You barely survived the day!:) 5. Drawing Sea Forest: Wow. Really, really, thank you. I''ve never heard anything like this. That''s right. I''m a bit of a wild card, but my readers don''t know that! (--) Hehe. Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 353 00353 Barbara East, West, South, North. Among these four gates, the most advanced troops were the eastern gate troops, where one Road was the commander of the gun. The Eastern Gate troops encountered users who appeared to have escaped Barbara while traversing the "Sanctuary Forest," and suddenly stopped marching. He stated that he waited for instructions on the subsequent direction of progress, such as the processing of users or proceedings, through communication corrections equipped to facilitate communication between units. And the preface who received the communication said, "I want you to lead the users here. The march will stop here for a while, and do not delay the perimeter until communication is complete. I replied. Later, users from the East Gate team who had left for India arrived, along with users who had fled Barbara. ''One, two, three, four, five, six, seven. Seven handsome?'' T r a ns l a ted by Jp mt l.c o m Counting the numbers one by one, you raise your head in surprise. The number of people themselves may not matter much, but the more I look at it, the more subtle it feels from the first time I saw it. Should I get Ansol? '' Suddenly, I felt sorry for the fact that there was no blessing beside me, but Lord''s question began. I hear you''re the one who escaped Barbara. It looks like you''re having a hard time... I''m sorry, but I have a few questions. because they''re important to us now. Haha. No. It''s okay. It''s a little hard, but I''m just glad to meet people like you right now. I heard the situation from the people in front of me. I will answer your questions wholeheartedly. The question of consideration road was answered by a man in the middle of seven users. He looks humble and full of tiredness on his face. I felt relieved that his face was truly fortunate. But I narrowed my eyes and looked at him closely. I keep seeing torn clothes and dirty clothes. Tr an sla t ed b y Jpt l.co m Thank you for understanding. So, can we hear some simple user information first? If there''s a clan, I''d love to hear it. This is Baek Gun Woong, a four-year user. You are not affiliated at this time. The original clan was disbanded after the Steel Mountains expedition. When the man reveals his name, consideration road looks around the users gathered around him. Looking at my eyes, I felt like I was looking for someone who knew the Hundred Guns. However, all of the users who gathered here had some status or prestige. On the contrary, it seems that White Gun Woong is a so-so user, but it is generally right to think that there are few opportunities to interact. Unless it''s a special relationship. After checking the reactions of users shaking their heads together, the consideration rod opened its mouth again. I see. Perhaps you can briefly describe Barbara''s situation now?" For example, the current pattern of battle... It''s a pattern. To be honest, I left town a week ago, and I have no idea what the combat situation is. I''m sorry." Yes? What do you mean? What do you mean, you don''t know? Literally. We left town a week ago. It was before the city was invaded. That means they left Barbara before they even got invaded. But is that what you look like? '' Barbara''s stabilization is arguably the greatest on the North continent. Moreover, if you left a week ago, you must have passed through the area around the city. It was rare that my clothes were damaged that much, or not at all. I felt that my first weak suspicion was amplified even more. Let me tell you the situation before we come out.... I listened to the follow-up of the White Gun Woong, and activated the third eye. Huh? Tra n s l ate d by Jpm tl .c o And as soon as I checked his user information, I felt a tremendous amount of force go into his eyes. I don''t know where to start... First of all, cutting off the Warp Gate was an act of tyranny by the Golden Lion. They don''t seem to be changing attitudes in the east and south, they''re just getting away with it. I thought maybe he was trying to get a defensive force. Well, I know it wasn''t just the Warp Gate, but it wasn''t the call itself. What happened to that? Oh, that''s... We know that similar events have happened in other cities that have been invaded before. However, even though Barbara was not attacked.... Honestly, I''m not sure why. However, whenever I tried to communicate, the flow of magic became very unstable. I quietly shaken my head to the left and to the right as if I didn''t know that part of the White Gun Woong. His story continues. It seems that the Golden Lion has been helping to defend the city in some way, including growing old and soothing its users. However, the North, who believed to be the last burial ground, had already turned their backs, and the number of people escaping through the gates increased every day. In this situation, White Gun Woong tried to survive, but he said that he fled the city without hesitation as soon as he saw the invaders who had reached the foothills. I admit it was a cowardly act. But I didn''t think the city could survive. It used to be a city where more than 10,000 people lived... There won''t be a thousand of us left when I get out. Well. You heard the man. So you don''t know anything else. Yes. Baek Gun Woong added a voice of deep regret. And considering it, Lord nodded with a bold face. In a way, Barbara''s situation was like that led by the Southern East. I didn''t think it was strange that I had already made some predictions. Very well. Then we''ll have to decide their behavior..." I think we should head back to the city like this for now. It''s dangerous here. " Ah. I have a favor to ask you about that. Please? If you''re going to Barbara, maybe we should.... At that moment, White Gun Woong stopped speaking. T ran slated b y jptl .co Because I took a step forward. Suddenly, everyone''s gaze shifted, and I slowly walked towards the Consideration Road. Huh? Mercenary Road. Do you want to say something? Yes, load considerations. Do you remember the last time we organized spies? Oh, of course I know that. Especially because of the ability of the Shadow Queen, even those who didn''t come out of the White Seo Yeon''s mouth were able to start all over... Why did you bring that up all of a sudden? I had an idea. Would you mind if I asked them a few more questions? I was no longer a chick. Preparing for this war was the most revolutionary user and the road of the mercenary clan, which is now rising in stock prices. It used to be an act to be arrogant, but now it''s in a position to speak up. Consideration Lord showed a light of mystery, but he shrugged his head once or twice as if to try it. I immediately started asking questions. As always, start with a straight shot. Let me tell you something. I find you very suspicious. Yes? Five days'' drive from here to Barbara. It takes about seven days to get there slowly. The horse itself is not a big problem.... By the way, I can''t get over the idea that the timing is too good. I don''t know what you''re talking about. You said you left right before the city was invaded, but that''s all you don''t know. They could have been invaded more than a week ago. Or maybe they''ve already fallen. Do you understand what I''m saying? T ra nsla t e d b y p tl.com Speechless. As soon as I finished, there was a small commotion between the users around me. I was surprised by the sudden remarks, and most of the sounds were to say, "What nonsense?" But I was anticipating this reaction anyway, and I had confidence and a weapon in my spleen, so I blew it right up. It was because I wanted to end it with a quickie without any fuss. Oh my. Mercenary Road? At that time, a polite and quiet voice called out to me. The identity of the voice was the tune. She squeezes her arms together and speaks in a dull tone. I just said, are you questioning them as vagrants? Yes. We have all the spies in custody. Since we haven''t been in touch with the spies, I was wondering if we might be interested in our situation. So he was going to spoof users, or vagrants, into users. Hmmm. That''s a great guess. There is no evidence, just the severity.... Forced? The tune spilled a light smile and beat me to a pulsating color. Then White Gun Woong quickly smiled back at the embarrassed face, wondering if he thought he had an ally. Haha. I''m fine. I get it. It could be as suspicious as this. In that regard, I can explain... No, actually. I know I''m being pushy, but I''m thinking the same thing as the Mercenary Road. So that''s what this is about. It was then that the Tarot card magician, Chonghui, who opposed me, quickly lowered his expression and immediately changed his attitude. Yes? Well, what the... We''re not idiots. I know it seems plausible to hear you say that, but there are too many corners to think about. For example, a crystal ball for communication. Even if you were in the city, if you were out of the city, you could use a crystal ball. We just used it very well. Have you tried it? Uh, I was going to say this. It was a bit of a waste for me to try to make a big burst and follow the supporting explanation, even if I felt forced. Oh, no. We don''t have a crystal ball. Aha. I see. So let''s do a simple body search. I think the mole might have brought a crystal ball for the covert communications. Isn''t that right, Mercenary Road? When the person who thought he was an ally changed his attitude and attacked, Baek Gun Woong''s consistent calm expression faded and only the embarrassed look was replacing him. ''Hmph. That''s quite a pair you got there.'' Soon, I was amazed at the glance of my eyes toward me. although I still thought she was an unbearable woman. You''re so mean! At that time, one woman who was still listening in the back loudly shouted. Do you have any idea how we left the city? I was so anxious to get here. I thought I''d only found one. Treating vagrants like this.... There was a light on the woman''s face that was truly unfair. However, it seemed to me that I was already confident with the third eye, only to appeal to emotions and somehow try to escape the crisis. How. How... how can you do this? I thought I''d barely lived.... How... (* Sob *) Ugh..." How could you do this? ''Cause I''ve seen all your user information.'' Hmmm. I understand what Mercenary Lord is saying. But I don''t think it''s right to just chase them around like this. It could be the timing, it could be a communications crystal. But it could be really unfair users. Though I was disappointed for a moment, Lord''s words were the most appropriate in the current situation. Considering Lord''s advocacy, White Gun Woong opened his mouth with something flashing. Ah! Wait a minute! There are a lot of people here today. I think at least one of us knows about this. Oh, no. Needless to say, one of the first people I met had a face I knew! If you go to him, you''ll be able to prove your innocence. Oh. That''s another way to look at it. But just in case, the body search and crystal ball are confiscated for a while.... Last resort, of course. This may be the obvious way, but there was a major blind spot here. They say the spies of the East, South and Secretly cleaned up the North, but the Central Intelligence remained. In other words, White Gun Woong and the people behind him were most likely vagrants in user clothing. I quickly shook my head. Then I opened my mouth quietly. No, you don''t have to. I have evidence." Yes? Evidence... Though I heard the voice of consideration Lord''s hesitation, I called out one name without delay. User melody. Yes, Clan Lord. You wanted to see me? Then, Goon quickly replied, "I''ve been waiting since I left." Ah. And at that moment, you hear Lod swallowing his breath by your side. Since Goonju has sent me on frequent business trips, I should have a good idea what I''m going to do now. I don''t think all seven of you can resist your abilities. Mmm-hmm. I looked back at the high notes and pointed to the vagrants standing nervous. She lets out a slow groan for a moment. Haha. I think so, too. Then, Yeon-ju''s eyes, which replied with a distinctive, gentle voice, were suddenly soaked in light gray. * The sun was setting and a dark dusk was setting over the plain. However, after seeing the dark light seeping through the place, I could see that evening would soon come. Let''s look around quietly and see if the tents are already set up. I would have marched as long as I could, but the swift march hasn''t stopped since I left the "Sanctuary Forest." Because we''re about to arrive in Barbara. The remaining distance was enough to get there in two days, no matter how slow it was. So now we have to store up the stamina for the war. Seeing the users coming out of the tent and having a serious conversation with their faces, I turned my head again. I turned my head to the center of the camp, where seven people were hanging from a wooden column. I can see the blood spatter here and there and there, but it appears he''s already dead. The seven people who were hanging were vagrants who came in disguise as users three days ago. I easily uncovered their identity by using the ''pupils of temptation'', which are the unique abilities of Yeon-ryong, and they immediately took captives and revealed most of the information they knew to the contrary. Of course, there was nothing to salvage because of the crutches. What''s the best thing about it? One is Barbara''s already been taken. And the other one.... Phew... At that moment, I look back at the resonance of the approaching sword. Then, after being sworn behind his back, he could see that there was someplace else standing. Mercenary Lord has done it again. Cold, cold voice. I dared shrug my shoulders because I knew the tone would make me sick or mistaken, but now I''m not her type. I was just being suspicious. It''s not enough to raise a ball. You''re being modest. Woohoo. I tilted my head. I helped out when recommending the clan members, but the next time we saw each other, we simply nodded and avoided. That''s why I thought it was a little strange that the swordsman suddenly spoke to me. ''What''s wrong with him all of a sudden? I feel burdened.'' As I was pondering how to react here, I could see her lips opening again. There''s a meeting tonight. Of course, between trillions. I see. Clear questions and simple answers. And the inconvenient silence that continues once again. As the atmosphere continues, why does it feel like I''m doing something wrong? I decided to answer a little more sincerely, to get away from unwitting guilt. Whoo-hoo! I''ll be sure to attend the meeting. . The rest of you nodded your head. Later, she and I looked at each other and exchanged our gazes. 10 seconds went by, making eye contact with each other for no reason. The rest of you can see if you still have something to see. Then, when she lowers her eyes, she reaches out her hands shyly, with a small voice. Oh, Mercenary Road. Please... Yes? Please. Please... ... Is that so again? I was so ashamed to bring it out to me, but the rest nodded, looking down at the sad floor. In both of her widowed hands, she holds a sword that emitted resonance that was irritating. ''It hasn''t been resolved yet.'' I sighed and carefully picked up my sword. Eww. Eww. Suddenly, you begin to make a strange black noise. I lost my sword in shock. Uaeen. Then, this time, I heard a horrible cry. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Remaining: Snow. What''s wrong with you? Huh? Hold still. Seola (Sword): No. I want my daddy. I want my daddy. Ahhhh. Remaining: Oh, Dad? Why are you all of a sudden? Sword: Sniffing. My father is the master of the sword, and my mother is the queen of the sword. Then why don''t you two get married? Remaining:... Chak, marriage? He''s going to make a big noise...! Snow (Sword): Jing! I want a brother! You two get married and make a brother out of it! Whining! P.S. It''s just Cong. Rifle 1. Kurosion: Congratulations on winning first place. Haha, look at the Role Cup! I don''t have all the time in the world, but I''m enjoying the results.:) 2. Chewpa 52757; Stick: 101 or higher can be taken! It''s possible! 3. Natural Nature: The owner of the sword is loved by all swords and can lead to submission. (Serious.) 4. Tanatus: Puhahaha! Oh, I imagined it, and it burst. That''s not gonna happen! Blah blah blah. Oh, that''s amazing. I was feeling a little depressed today, but I was able to see Tanatus'' comments.: D 5. Tail: You''re going to the army! Have a safe trip! I''ll be waiting with tons of Yeon-jae! 6. Sunset s: There will be a special group of people tomorrow. And the romance of others will be used as a seasoning, not as a state. Hehe, I''ve come up with lots of fun things! 7. Red Cat: Oh. I see. It''s because it''s omitted in order to make progress. Honestly, I love it if you don''t skip it. You can use whatever you want. But I think it''s going to be done a thousand times. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. 8. Employer: I fell 11 times before the promotion. In Bronze. 9. LEA: Yeon-ju, Im Hannah, Jeongyeon! I love associations! I just want to go crazy. Hehe. 10. Holy Woman: Huff-puff! Wouldn''t Su-hyun be happy if there were hundreds of them? Blah blah blah. Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 354 00354 Notice: One day rest. . = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m taking the day off. I''m sorry, but I''m physically exhausted from the aftermath of my second semester application. There was a limit to being a Red Bull, so I suddenly decided to take the day off. I''m just going to take a day off. It''s a bit of a substitute... During this weekend, we will raise it twice a day to compensate you for joining us on Thursday, September 26th. I''m just sorry for those of you who are always waiting. Tr a n s l ated b y jpm tl. o I will see you Friday, September 27 at midnight. It seeks understanding, like your readers'' undersea._(__)_ Chapter 355 00355 Barbara Whoa, whoa, whoa. Oh, my God, the sword is crying. For a moment, arrogance crossed my mind. However, I quickly picked up the dropped sword. It was the act of excusing others'' swords, but I don''t know (?) It was also a reflexive action on my part. Soon after, I picked up the remaining sword in my left hand, and I patched it up with my right hand. Sweep down slowly and gently, as if you had used to stroke Ansol''s hair before. Ugh... ugh... Did he stroke it like that ten times? The gloomy black that had been ringing just now began to fade. I swiped the blade as gently as I could. . Trans la t e d b y p t l . o m . Whoo-hoo! Suddenly, why does'' Seohya ''have a smiling illusion? Are you feeling my hand? '' Knowing that it was unlikely, I couldn''t help but be surprised by the direct expression of ''Snow''. It''s because if you had made a terrible cry earlier, you would have been singing the sword as if it were just now. ''What the hell am I supposed to do...?'' T r ansla t e d by p t l .o With the exception of many miscellaneous things, ''Seola'' is the sword with the owner firmly. Nevertheless, having this reaction is an unintended situation for me. In any case, I continue sweeping down the sword, staring up at the rest of the group dazed. But she still looks down at the ground. What I don''t understand about this situation seems to be the same to me. ''No... What should I really do...?'' I sighed in my heart. And I don''t know if you know my heart. Whoo-hoo. He only shed a clear black. * As he said, in the evening, there was a gathering of people who participated in ''Joe''. I still joined the meeting with her, embracing the unresolved havings. The meeting of such special users began, but there was nothing particularly special about the content. This time, Nam Huan, who was selected as the person representing ''Joe'', and the people who participated, saw each other''s faces. Even if it was a small group of people, it was a group of very unique users. No, should I be proud? Remnants did not have an authoritative attitude throughout the meeting, whether they had a good understanding of that fact. Just say, "I''m asking you nicely during the war. I just told everyone in a very formal way. After this, the attitude to do it on my own, so as time went on, the meeting flowed into a fairly free atmosphere. Of course, the conversation was mainly about war. At first, Barbara was the most talkative, but now the talk has gone to the vagabonds. Phew. Sis. I don''t really like the wanderers hanging out there. I don''t even know what the hell that is... Tran sla ted by ptl.o m Suddenly, I turned my head to the voice, and I saw Kang Yebin, a ''nurse'' who frowned a lot. She struggles to complain while clinging to her accomplice. If you''ve got all the information you need, just keep it clean. What''s so good about hanging it in the middle like that...? Every time I look at it, I lose my appetite. Well, I don''t think so. At that moment, a grim voice suddenly entered into Kang Ye Bin''s words. The tone of the voice did not come from the high notes. The protagonist of the answer was'' The Shaman ''Kang Tae-wook. Kang Ye Bean''s eyes widen for a moment, then she looks at the target with a hesitant look on her face. Ha? Ah ~. Yeah. Yeah, that''s just the way I like it. You''re probably right. That''s a little harsh. It''s not a matter of taste, it''s a matter of atmosphere. Atmosphere? What kind of nonsense is that? Huh. I''m not sure I understand you. Let''s stop talking. I don''t think I''d understand... I beg your pardon? Kang Tae-wook''s eyes felt a little pathetic, but he turned his head with a sigh. ''Atmosphere.'' However, I could only guess the meaning of Kang Taewook''s words. In short, it was literally the difference in atmosphere. Obviously, from the city, the war was over. However, because the "advertisement" mentioned the benefits was too much, the user''s expectations for victory were higher than necessary. From this point of view, blocking the vagrant''s infiltration in advance has beneficial implications for Eastern users. Even if it were just a little, it would have definitely raised your awareness of the enemy. Excessive tension is not good. However, in the coming and going wars, vigilance against the enemy was essential. Tra ns late d by Jp tl .com I quietly thought about it, then looked at Kang Tae-wook sitting still. From the first car, Kang Tae-wook had a certain face. Of course, it may not seem very friendly, but there was once a force that worked together as'' Wanderer Hunters. ''The memory that showed the cruel appearance of human experimentation, heterogeneous breeding, etc. against the captured vagrants remains strong. Phew... Yes, yes. I must have stopped my hand without knowing because I was so deeply in love. With the small black coming from below, I begin to stroke my sword with my hands again. . Then, I could feel that Namdae, who was keeping silence in one corner, was looking at me with apology. It was then. Soo-hyun Kim. Soo-hyun Kim. Huh?" True enough, a cheerful voice calls out to me. I didn''t need to see who it was. It was Vivian. I have one question, by the way. Have you seen him lately? Shin Yong? I haven''t seen him in a while. Why? Ah. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, we''ll be in Barbara. But I think it''s best to go there as a teacher. You can go to him. T r a ns l at e d b y p tl.co But I can''t see it every time I go. I wonder if I''m avoiding it on purpose.... Vivian blurs at the end with a slightly grassy voice. And in her reaction, I tilted my head. "Get out of the way"? '' Then shall I go and see him? Huh? But it doesn''t matter... What if I can''t meet him? And time is a blur. Vivian seemed surprised by my proposal. The meeting was already almost over, and there were a couple of users who were off the bench. If not. I don''t know. It''s not like I can''t see you tonight anyway, so I''ll go check it out. Phew. Yes. Thank you for that. You''re not avoiding me for a new purpose. Vivian sighs, nodding her head and raising her head. No, it was a moment to wake him up. Oh, wait, Soo-hyun Kim! Just one more thing. ? This is a personal curiosity, but what were you doing earlier? Huh? What did I do? Vivian looked down instead of answering. Her eyes are embedded in Seola''s left hand and her swordfish hand. I resonate with reflection. It''s a beautiful day. And the sky is big, isn''t it? Huh? What are you talking about? And it''s night. I don''t fall over. I immediately put down my sword and get up. Seems like you''ve been watching, so you''ll find out for yourself. I''m a little worried about Shin Sang-yong listening to you. I have to go right now. Don''t you worry too much. Ugh, yeah. Thank you. But... Soo-hyun Kim! You hear me calling behind my back, but I take a quick step out of the barracks. ''Dammit, what a shame.'' I grumbled deeply into myself, and as soon as I left the barracks, I headed straight for the third legion. Although new business was a rare class of ''chimeric alchemists'', it was first organized into wizard classes. However. First of all, I couldn''t meet new business. I could ask the sentry to find the barracks, but he wasn''t there. Even those who used the same barracks did not know where Shin Yong went. All I heard was that he seemed anxious these days, and that he came back to the barracks late at night alone. I thought I could find it if I scavenged here and there, but I decided to put it on hold for now. I confirmed that I was returning to the barracks, so I thought I''d see you tomorrow alone. You know, with the heart of a chicken instead of a pheasant.) I decided to visit Kim Han-star. However, as a result of my visit to Gimhanbyol''s barracks, I met an unexpected person. Oh? Mercenary Road? Uh. You. What are you doing here? In front of Kim Hanbyol''s tent was the Tarot card magician and the third blacksmith. * Third Army chapter, Tarot card magician''s personal barracks. I sat on a centered table chair following the instructions of the choir and confronted her. The barracks were entirely dark. However, the surrounding light stones were emitting a faint light, and there was a blur of vision through the faint light. Soon, his lips opened. I see. I was worried about the clan members... Hehe. You''re sincere. I was just doing the same thing. I didn''t expect to see you there. It''s okay, I''m not offended at all, so don''t worry. I kind of like it. A thin curve is drawn at the mouth of the song looking at me. I stared at her like that. The outfit of the tune was uniquely mystical, so that it reminded anyone of the modern magician. However, because she was also a woman, some exposure was revealed. A black lingerie costume that reveals a soothing shoulder and beautiful collarbone. I feel like the valley between my breasts is revealed because the inside is quite shiny. And I even put on a garter belt underneath. The sensual appeal seemed to be overwhelming, as if you were looking at the crystal in Palm Metal. Well. If you''re Shin, don''t worry too much. Do you know where he is? Of course. But for now, it''s my cause. And everyone who is a mercenary is interested.... He''s probably shaking a lot because he thinks he''s coming to Barbara soon. I think it''s complicated to walk around, but I''m just letting it go. I thought it would be better. I had to meet him in person tomorrow, but it was a trait I could understand if I did what the tune said. ''Then... I don''t know this guy either.'' At first, I thought he was just a pretentious user. However, I have a new sense of responsibility for the role of managing my surroundings. Perhaps I should revise the assessment of this person as well. But just in case. If he comes back, I''ll tell him Mercenary Lord is here... Thank you." The silence lasts for a moment. I feel uncomfortable about this silence for some reason, and I decided to open my mouth first. Tower Road. You said you had a question for me. Yes, I was able to meet up with Chan who was circling the army circles near Kim Hanbyol''s barracks. And while he was coming, he accepted her request and entered his private tent. You can call me whatever you want. And yes, as I said before, there''s a deep interest in the mercenary clan. The chorus closed its lips to see if there was something to think about for a moment, then it spoke in a bold voice. But even if you''re curious... Honestly, it''s not that great. What do you want to know? I just wondered about the people themselves. Curiosity, I guess? I heard he was Hamill Lord''s brother. How did they excavate so many ruins in such a short period of time? What else could they possibly be capable of to capture the White Crescent prisoner, even if it''s their zeroth birthday? How did they catch the free-roaming classical? Is he really as desperate as they say? And so on. If you think about it, does the Mercenary Road have any questions about me? "What?" Suddenly, I felt like I was drowning in a Three Thousand Cannon. But the expression of the tune was too serious to put on the tackle, so I tilted my head and opened my mouth boldly. Well. I think I heard something strange in the middle, but I think I know. I have questions, too. It''s personal all the time. Oh, that''s curious in its own way. Hehe. Can I hear what you want to know about me first? I understand a little bit. Just. I feel a little out of control. Why? Why did you feel that way? Speaking of honest feelings, the tune stared at me with a stare. I thought for a moment and then calmly said. At meetings, hearing from the clans, or the last time I spoke to the vagrants. The mercenary clans? What did he say? Can you tell me everything? I''m curious. ''So many women are curious.... I have to, because I''m a wizard.'' A slight bitter smile was made to the endless question from the beginning. But since I was the one who provided the clue first, I answered in the best I could. I heard you took care of a lot. I give a lot of advice, give points, chat.... She said she was like a sister to me. Anyway, I appreciate you taking care of it. Ah, you''re talking about Ha-yeon and Vivian. You don''t have to thank me. I just made friendship because I liked them.... That''s why I took care of the dots... Ah. Only then did I understand the situation of the great river, and the melody showed me that I understood it. At that moment, she nods once or twice, raising her head with a sudden thought. That went on for about a minute, and the tune slowly opened. Well. Mercenary Road. Yes. I''d like to say this, but... But let me ask you one question. You''re a resident, aren''t you, by any chance, in a contract with her? I don''t know why you''re asking me this all of a sudden, but for now, I decided to tell you the truth. It''s because the consistent seriousness of the expression of the tune has been giving a useless weight to the conversation. That''s right. Well, good for you. But just in case, take a good look at the contract. And. The silence that has come again. The user feels stuffy compared to the previously cool question, but the opposing Pokmon regains their patience as much as the opposition. Fortunately, the silence did not last long. It was because the tune appeared to be hesitant for a while. Mercenary Road. I thought about it a little, but I think it''s better if I tell you. Beware of Vivian. Yes? What do you mean? I hit a point with Vivian the other day, and it didn''t go so well. Can you tell me what the dots are? A slightly respected request, but the tune nods comfortably. Now that you''ve brought it up, you''re right to finish it. But you have to keep it a secret from Mr. Vivian. Of course. Soon, the story of the tune began with my confirmation. It''s kind of funny to think of a card point as a card point, but it''s pretty vague. But sometimes it''s an incredible hit rate. Ambiguous is interpretative. That''s right. Whatever the outcome is, it''s interpretation. Some of them are for fun in the beginning. But the last time Mr. Vivian... As if trying to recall the plot of the dot, the Ziggy Close Eyes tune began to connect the words as it was. There''s one thing I want. Would it be appropriate to say a wish? And that wish is very strongly connected to other people. If you wish... I don''t know. But that wish is very likely to come true. And when Vivian''s wish is fulfilled... Seeing that, just before I heard from Vivian, I stopped by an accident. So, I focused more and more on what the tune said. I honestly don''t know from here on out. So I''m going to tell you exactly what the deck says. Yes. Both become unselfish. Yes? Yeah. Wow. Yeah? The two words are the same, but the meaning changes completely depending on the taste. He opened his eyes again to see if he felt it. I told you before, the interpretation is my own, right? You lose yourself roughly. You can interpret it this way. Free interpretation, of course, but it doesn''t sound like a very good idea. "Now you''re not yourself? '' I felt something vague but familiar approaching. Simply put, it seemed like I could feel it. Mercenary Road. Then, in front of me, I heard a voice calling me. She pulls a deck of cards out of her arms, lifting them up slightly. Speaking of which, can I give you a glimpse of the Mercenary Road? Sller. Sller, Sller. And at a high level, it is followed by skilled card shuffling. Soon after a simple shuffle, the tune looks down and opens its mouth. Do you have any questions? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = (Today, I will take the day off for the rifle. I''m going to put it together for the next time, so please excuse my readers.) Thank you. Thanks to your readers'' generosity, I was able to rest a day. So we decided to stop with the caffeine, and we decided to reduce the cigarette bit by bit. I usually don''t eat dinner because of dieting, but I''m just going to eat three meals in the future. Haha. Perhaps there was a war coming up that would decorate the end of the first chapter, and before that, there were stories that I wanted to include. And now they''re almost finished. We''ll be arriving in Barbara next time, so we appreciate your patience if it''s a little late. In fact, I could barely post today. Your refrigerator is broken. And as I was writing, it suddenly went out of power at home. We checked, and there was a short circuit breaker going down. I almost lost my mind using the same thing. Luckily, Ward saved it automatically? We restored it. We did it for 10 years. Hahaha. Ah. Tomorrow, Friday is the last day I''ll be home from school. We may be late for midnight updates, but we''ll be sure to continue. Recently, I''m constantly looking for readers'' understanding. Let''s get our heads together and get our pace back up. Best regards_(__)_ Chapter 356 00356 Barbara "Dot watch"? For a moment, I was intrigued by the young proposition of goodwill. But when I think about it, I don''t think I''m particularly curious. I tilted my head for a while, then slowly shaken my head. I don''t know. I don''t really have any questions... It''s okay. Oh, you''re saying no? Rather than rejecting... I don''t really have any questions. Anyway, thank you for your kindness. T ra nsl a te d by jp tl .co Come on, take a look. There might not be a next time. Well, I don''t talk to guys about this stuff. Am I mistaken that I felt a slight thorn in the voice of the tune? No, it''s not a mistake. The chorus was making a blunt look at me that I didn''t think I would refuse. The attitude that had just become profound seemed to be gradually fading, and his pride seemed to have faded. That''s what you''re saying.... I think it would be rude to refuse again. All right, let''s take a look. Yes, that''s good thinking. Just think of it as a little bit of fun. It won''t take that long.... When I saw that I was recovering my original expression, I thought I was good at changing my words. Huhu. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a man... Soon after, Choi Hyuk sighed and muttered to himself, and began to shuffle the cards with a solemn face. T ransl at e d b y Jp t l.co Tak, Tak, Tak, Tak. Tak, Tak, Tak, Tak. Shuffle cards with fairly regular sound. As I said before, think of it as a trivial fun, there is little caution in shuffling cards. While watching the process of preparing the points, I suddenly felt a question. Tower Road. Then why don''t you look after the man? Oh, that? I was quite focused, so I thought I could talk to him, but the answer was fortunate. She looked fine and said it was me. I''ve seen it before with no distinction between men and women. But after one bad case, I''ve been reluctant to look at men. A bad case? Yes, it was during the annual period before I had my secret class. When I had no money, I used to work as a side business to play a point with a roughly made card... I still remember. As soon as he saw me. I heard you''re really good at lactating. He said.... Milk or fortune teller? '' It''s a fortune teller. I can''t help but get the feeling I''m strangely confused somewhere. Tak, Tak, Tak, Tak! And at that moment, I felt the sound of the chords shuffling more heavily. His eyes slightly lifted up and he seemed to boil as he recalled that moment. Tr a n s l a t ed b y pm t l.o Over time, the card shuffling regained its original rhythm. At the same time, the lips of the tune were ripped off. Suddenly, he took off his pants and pulled out his penis. ? A sudden burst of words made me wonder and raised my head. I thought I heard it was milk, not dots. But her face was still calm and focused on shuffling cards. I can''t find any jokes around here. Are you serious? '' When there was a slight confusion in his head, the story of the tune followed. It turns out it wasn''t a fortune teller, it was about breastfeeding. Don''t you know how to suckle? In professional terms.... We said breast-feeding. In Japanese, Paisley. Mee, you''re crazy. So what did you do? How do you do that? What power does that annual user have? I just did what I was told. Yes? How can you be so bold about this? I stared at the tune, feeling dazed. She pauses at a dazzling gesture as she shuffles all the cards. . . A moment of silence passed. In the meantime, stay on the table! The tune that lowered the card enough to make a sound opened its mouth boldly. T r a ns l ate d b y jp m t l .co I''m joking, I''m joking. So don''t look so serious. I just cut it off. Well. Glug-ug-ug-ug! Tongue! Before I say anything, the arm of the tune on the card draws a large semicircle. Soon after, she took out a small hourglass of sand next to a card spread out in a sliver and opened her mouth in a calm, polite tone. Hooray. Let''s get started, shall we? You said you didn''t have any questions, so I''ll take my chances. Load the magical tower. Oh, don''t mind this watch. It''s just a point tool. . ''She is truly an uncontrollable woman.'' Suddenly, a tired sigh flows through my lips because I was relaxed all at once. I stared at the music in a ridiculous mood. Maybe I was mistaken, but I felt like she had a little smile on her mouth. Then I''ll explain how to do it from now on. It''s very simple." Yes, yes. Suit yourself." Suddenly, I thought that the silent tune was very hateful for some reason. So the voice of the answer was full of stubbornness even when I heard it. Cook. You see these cards up here? You can pick them out one by one. Is that the end? Tran sla t e d b y pm tl . o m Yes. Almost all of them end in chapters 12, but there are rare cases. But you must protect three things from now on. One at a time. And when I tell you to stop, you have to stop pulling. Lastly, please place the cards in the order from the left. Oh. Yes... The moment I heard that, it got a little steamy. Of course, I heard it was for fun in the beginning, and it didn''t mean much to me either. I guess there was something unexpected about that subject. So I relaxed my mind and moved my hands to a visible card. And as I was about to pick up a piece, a thought suddenly passed over my head. But what is this about? Just think of it as a whole. The election answered clearly. I tilted my head for a moment, but I picked up a piece lightly, endlessly repeating the word "fun." And as I looked at her, I could see that her gaze was directed towards the Sand Glass. Soon, Choi Hyuk nodded his head. I''m going to check after I''ve picked all the cards. You can leave the drawn card upside down from the left. Keep picking. The conviction of the tune gives me a nod. Then I quickly started picking cards one by one. Chapter 1. Chapter 2. Chapter 3. Chapter 4. Chapter 5. Chapter 6. I quickly picked a card, and then I was about to pick the 13th card over the 12th card. Suddenly, I felt a strange look in front of me. As we pause the draw and raise our heads, we continue to see the turn of the card and the hourglass from earlier. There is one difference from before, that the eyes of the current tune show a subtle bewildering light. Suddenly, I turned my head, and I could see the hourglass, which was much smaller than before. Compared to the beginning, it''s about a quarter down. I started moving my hands again. And by the time I got to chapter 15 of the cards from the left, I could hear the tune stopping me. Stop it, stop it, stop it! The voice of the tune now contained a clear tremor that could be understood at any moment. The powder that was filled in the hourglass is now fully lowered. The tune was to catch my mind, catch my breath for a while, and then speak in a tone that was slightly trembling. Hey, 15 chapters. I''ve never seen anything like it. Anyway... I''m really curious. Can you open up four pages to the left, please? I thought you said it usually ends in chapter 12? After I said there were exceptions, I turned from left to left. And then there''s a big pool of blood on the table and a man groaning in it. A watch that went backwards. A clear flame that burns black. Then, one man standing alone in the landscape painting with a sword in his chest was spread out in sequence. One peculiar thing was that on the underside of the four cards there was a small-scale text. He looked at the cards one by one with a very focused face and opened his mouth with a murmur. Hmm. It''s hard. But I''m going to do it quietly one by one. A pool of blood. You were born with a very harsh destiny. A watch that went backwards. But there is an unknown entity involved in that fate. A clear spark.It''s this card... Born and raised? I don''t know exactly what that means. The last man in the world with a sword in his chest. The first card has been replaced by the second and third cards. What does the last card mean? In my question, the choir sighed a little. If I interpret it in relation to the previous three chapters... Your total of two factors intervened, and as a result, your fate completely changed. A clear flame here means birth or the world, and you are loved by the world. Favorite? Yes, but be careful. It''s not unconditional favoritism. You see the sword in the man''s chest? I think it means double-edged swords. So if I''m wrong... As the melody blurred the end of the sentence, I suddenly felt my heart cooled. I blinked for a moment and slashed my throat once or twice. Hmm. Interesting. So, should we flip the next four chapters? Yes. I wanted to quickly move on to the previous chapter 4, so I quickly turned over 4 cards. And the cards that were opened this time were very complicated. because each card had several very complicated drawings on it. I first turned my eyes to the first card. The first card was a square card with a beautiful woman drawn on each box. And around women are the backgrounds that represent the atmosphere. ''Blood and steel. A beautiful but wounded sword. Shadow. And.... What''s the last one? Light?'' Among them, the woman on the bottom right was unique. Looking at the background, there was a sacred atmosphere, but unlike other women, I was only shed tears by myself. So, even though the light was the background, it was not a bright feeling, but rather a picture that created a depressing atmosphere. The second card that followed was unrecognizable. It was hard to recognize because the painting itself was small, because there were countless drawings of humans, animals, swords, flying dragons, etc. The third card was relatively small, but more subtle. There was a baby in the middle of the card, with a clear spark and a raging flame wrapped around it. Both felt familiar for some reason, but when I saw the spark, I felt bad for some reason. And fortunately,), the last fourth card was very simple compared to the previous cards. There was only one man who was wearing a crown compared to other complex cards. I looked at the tune reflectively. I was curious about the interpretation. However, the moment I saw the face of Seongju, the mouth I was trying to ask was silent. It was because her expression on the card was overwhelming. Unlike he has always been calm and relaxed, his eyes are now wide open. Emotions such as embarrassment, confusion, and confusion were flowing through the mouth. No, it felt like that. After a long time, the sound begins to groan. Oh, Mercenary Road. Yes. Hey, why is it so complicated between women? What, what are you doing? What the hell is this? Yes? And I said, Why are you asking me that? I wanted to say, but I endured it. Because the tune still began to mutter to himself with a confused face. No... Yes, he is a king.Even if four queens do... Oh, three? One of them pushed himself. Poor thing... . Wizard. Archer. Priests, witches, etc. Yes. I''ve conceded it a hundred times, so I understand... He''s a Human.But... Cat? Spider or dragon? Are you an apprentice? I don''t know... How do you love a Sword Human...? . The third is. One is the spark of purification. One is the flame of destruction. It''s natural that purification and destruction are top attributes. Then why did a new life suddenly appear.... I could feel the spirit of the tune slowly collapsing so painfully that I heard it. Suddenly, I felt sad, and I ended up shaking my hands. Tower Road. Let''s stop." Oh, Mercenary Road. You can stop if you''re having a hard time. It''s interpretation anyway. It''s fun. . You have a light of conflicting music, but soon you nod slowly. However, I was embarrassed to see a flush on my face. I''m so sorry. My card is a kind of magic card, so it depends on the situation, but I''ve never seen a card like this before. It doesn''t make any sense. Well, then, the other four, or even seven... Just calm down. What do the rest of the cards mean? When he struck his hand again, Choi Hyuk let out a light breath to see if he had realized his inference. Hooray, hooray. So the rest... The next four chapters are what the Machinery Road wants. So it''s kind of the future. And the other three... I can see it as a divergent point or as an additional interpretation, but I don''t think I''ll know until I open it. I see. That''s fine. Yes? Now, if you''ll excuse me, I''ve decided to take a stand. If it was something else, I would have listened to it, but if it was about the future, the story would have changed. Honestly, I''m curious. But there was one oath I swore when I learned that the future had changed. Nevertheless, if I looked at this card now, I could only shake my heart once more. At first, it was my destiny. The second is my love fortune. So far, so good. But I don''t think it''s a good idea to look into the future. . Rather than being influenced by the way forward, why don''t you just keep pushing forward as you originally thought. That''s it... Right, because the future is self-pioneering. It''s a little different from what you want, of course. Okay. If that''s what Mercenary Road means, then I''m done here. There was still a bit of a bewildering light, but luckily, goodwill agreed with my opinion. I nodded three or four times and jumped to my feet. I''ll be going, then. It was a pleasant time. Load the tower. Hooray. I''m just sorry. I looked so confident... I''m ashamed." I understand your Pride. But I''m really okay, so I don''t want you to worry too much. I''ll be going, then. I lowered my head slightly, staring down at the seven cards that had not yet been opened. ''.'' Of course. However, as soon as I got rid of the feeling, I immediately turned around and walked out. * The next day. I went through a lot last night, but I always had the same morning. After completing a routine simple maintenance, he finally joined the last march toward Barbara in the east. We''ve already been through some rough spots. No more abandoned fields, no more wild forests. Well-picked roads and tidy meadows spread widely around the users. I kept track of the march, except for one more visit to the third legion on my way. When I visited the third legion in the morning, I could see that Shin Yong had returned. But he didn''t look so good to talk to, and even the march was walking a long way on its own. Nevertheless, I turned around because it seemed like Shin Yong knew I was coming. In fact, I even met my eyes once. However, it was a complicated shape in my head, judging by the way I looked at my lower back and avoiding my gaze. So, I decided to wait a little longer so that I could organize my thoughts rather than talk forcefully. I wanted to believe the last will that Shin Yong saw before participating. After I returned to my seat, the march continued. I looked up at the sky, and suddenly the sun was slowly setting. The sunset was radiating dusk and watering the meadow in deep red, and we crossed the red light along the path between the grasslands. After a moment, you can see that the road leads to a region near Barbara. If this was originally the time, it would be normal for users who were on an expedition or hunting to return to the city smiling, or crying at each other. But little by little, the path through which the dark earth spiders began to spread, only the endless cold and serene conventions were swirling. As time went on and on, the dusk light that had washed the world red gradually disappeared. Barbara''s five minutes out! Prepare yourselves! On the plain in front of you, the shadow of the great city slowly begins to catch you. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s very difficult. Originally, I was going to focus on the other seven chapters. But I cut it on purpose because I didn''t think I''d make it to Barbara. Hahahaha.I ''m going to reveal it next time I think about it. Of course, there will be no Kim Soo-hyun then. And if you have any questions about this, please write to me. We''ll answer them as honestly as we can. That''s a lot of notes. I don''t have time to check in on weekdays, and I''ll drive you on weekends to get back to you. By this time tomorrow afternoon, there will be a reply to every single message.:) Rifle 1. Congratulations ROK1198: 1st place. ROK suddenly reminds me of the old Arctic Knife Clan. Haha.) 2. Italic + Oricon: Thank you for the coupon._(__)_I will write it down more! 3. Nodens: Hee, cheer up. Clap, clap, clap. I''m so relieved that I gave up first place.:) 4. katalina: If you don''t understand or have any questions, feel free to write! 5. SHarPo: Yes. Yes, you can interpret this meeting in a similar way. It''s all about interpretation.: D 6. hohokoya1: Haha. Due to the many credits I applied for this time, I think I need to understand a little during the exam. Best regards, 7. He''s like this: Huff-puff. That''s too much! Blah blah blah. First of all, the chorus is not in the plan! 8. White Bull: Yoohyun Kim. Renaissance. We deliberately reduced the gravity of these two in this march. Hehe. Why would he do that? 9. chlghsk: On the contrary. I like the strong, cozy, sweet, gentle sister. I want to be tamed. Haa haa. 10. Oars 358: Oh, the spy was a joke. We had a spy, a parody review. And that was the surprise of Noyumi. T Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 357 00357 Barbara Recall One night, a deep night passed away, and a haze of cloudy dawn covered the barracks. Inside the barracks, where the white fog searches, a woman sits guard. Weakness lies on the face in the fog. However, I could see that my eyes were still open, and my eyes were filled with sorrow, and I could see that I was awake without falling asleep. Huyu. Suddenly, the woman sighed deeply. The identity of the woman was nothing more than a Tarot card magician, a musician. She has been guarding the position ever since Kim Soo-hyun left last night. Throughout the night, the tune of tired eyes pressed down on the snowball. Then, he lowered his gaze back onto the table. T ransl a t e d by p m t l.om Nothing has changed during the dawn. Some of the cards on the table were open, but some of them were still turned upside down. . How long has it been since I''ve looked at the cards silently, without saying anything? Yes. Let''s see. Maybe it''s because I''ve been thinking about it a lot all night. However, I wondered if there was light on the edge of his eyes, and he said as if he was vomiting something from his chest. She looks at the innocent card for a long time, then slowly reaches out her hand. Soon, the hand that reached the destination began to flip the cards without hesitation. One, two, three, four... Transl at e d b y jp t l. o A total of twelve cards were turned upside down. The thirteenth card was then turned over and paused for a moment. It was obvious that the hand holding the end of the card was considering the tremor. However, seeing that he had taken his hand off, it seemed that he had not made a complete decision yet. When a new card is dealt, the neck of the tune swallows. Soon, she starts to look back busy, looking at the first four cards. . However, it does not seem to be a refreshing interpretation this time. The sound immediately frowned. On the first card was a king with a shining sword. The second card had an ugly devil on it. On the third card was a corrupt queen with golden hair. The fourth card had a fork in it. And the problem was the second and third cards. An ugly demon drawn on the second card usually means danger or crisis to the original subject. However, the Devil of the cards on the table was quite miserable. His whole body was covered in wounds and blood flowing all over his body, and he fell flat and begged for his life. The queen who was drawn on the third card was more cruel. Her whole body lacks nudity, and her legs are wide open to reveal her vagina. The dazed, drooling picture was distinct from the majestic queens I had seen before. Then, the king who was drawn on the first card was looking at them and smiling coldly. Could it be a coincidence that the glowing sword in his hand is aiming in the right direction? Demons and humans... Danger is upon us, who knows what? The assailant is the king...? What is this...? If the position of the King and the Devil''s cards had changed, the melody would have been understood. Because if you do, the usual meaning of cards doesn''t change that much. However, her head continues to fall into chaos as the cards continue to appear out of common sense. He stares at the two cards for a while, and sighs again. Then, he soon gave up completely understanding that shaking his head. Tr anslat ed by jp m tl . o m In the end, whether he understood the meaning just a little bit was the last four cards, Song Yin''s mouth was filled with bitterness. The crossroads.... The fork in the fourth card has a metaphorical meaning to the situation in which you have to choose either side. But that was as far as I could go. This card was not interpreted either. By fully understanding the four chapters and connecting them to each other, one meaning is completed, because the choir was completely incomprehensible except for one chapter. Over time, he faces three cards with the line of sight still closed. She makes a light that reflects once more, but eventually begins to turn slowly, one by one. You handed over the thirteenth card. This card is drawn of a man on his knees with his whole body wrapped around him. Hand over the fourteenth card. Another card was drawn with a fork in the road. . This is the last time. The tune is slightly trembling, and you place your hand on the card at the tip of your head. And I started handing it over slowly, very slowly. Soon after, the card was about half turned upside down. ! As soon as I checked some of the drawings that appeared on the card, the eyes of the tune were constantly tapered, and only the light glasses grew. * Barbara''s plains were generally dimly lit, as it was just before the afternoon to evening. T r an s l a ted by jp m t l. o m Of course it doesn''t matter. There was a very efficient means of magical power for users to be distracted by the awkwardness alone. ''Why can''t I see anyone?'' However, I could see no one now in my naked eye, given my magical strength. I took another look at Barbara''s walls and soon tilted my head. Five minutes before my arrival, I had calculated the distance to the nearby terrain, not the gates of Barbara. From this point of view, the East has already arrived in Barbara. To be precise, the east had stopped marching, leaving a distance of about 4,500 meters from the city. because they picked up signs of anomalies in Barbara''s vicinity. Originally, the primary plan was to set up a forward base near the designated gates of each unit upon arrival. However, as a result of the signs, until they were unclear, they had changed to an unconditional standby state. I stood far away from the center of the formation for a while, then slowly began to move forward. In the front, there was a second legion of archer users and a third legion of wizard users. And as we go past them to the front, we see the commanders of the fleet, who are in charge of Lord Korea. The faces were pretty serious, so they probably talked about abnormal signs. More signs are. How far has the Magic Gene Interpretation gone? Archers with vision abilities are running around... This may take a while. It was one giant magic gin painted around the city. There was no magical response yet, but it was inevitable that it would take time to interpret such a vast size around the entire city. Ancient Magic Jeans: Massive Magic Block Jeans for Protection Of course, I had already confirmed it with the third eye. I thought I''d let you know as soon as I saw it, but that''s exactly what I said. The third eye was not a good ability to be known as one of my last burrows. Huh, huh? What is it? Tr an slat e d by jpm t l . om Why? Do you see something? Uh, uh. I think they''re coming up. Speechless. Speechless. At that time, when I was personally studying the battlefield using a special assistant, I felt that the skills of those around me were becoming more fragile. When they turned their heads, they could see one or two people looking up at the wall. After a moment of passing, I quickly awakened my magical strength and looked back at the wall. And as I looked from the left quietly, I could see a group of people quickly appearing over the wall. Finally, the continent and the vagrants appeared for the first time. The number of subsequent users is less than east, but there are still a fair amount of people to fill Barbara''s walls. Send word to each unit. Stop your work now and get on alert! Consideration Road was also responsive to the situation in front of the West and the vagrants. They were already within range of each other that they could strike if they decided to. The users who entered here were enriched with the possibility of being targeted by arrows or magic, possibly leading to preemptive shooting. It''s been about 10 minutes. Wooooo...! Suddenly, I felt a great magical flow in front of me. We''ve got a magical flow! Defend! Prepare the defensive magic! . . . And the 2nd platoon can fire right after the 3rd and 4th lines of defense! Then the sound of chanting the incantation started pouring out in unison among the users of the 3rd and 4th armies. The sound of thousands of users chanting the spell all at once was magnificent enough to describe it as spectacular. It was then. Woohoo... Woohoo! (Ahh. Ahh. Negative amplification test. Translation test. North Continent users. Can you hear me?) The vast flow of magical power suddenly spread widely. At the same time, a clear voice rang out in the plains. (Aha. They say they can definitely hear you. Haha. I''m Simon Grimes, user of the West Continent. It is an honor to meet you here on the North Continent.) At the same time, the voices heard from the walls mute simultaneously. Cho Sung-ho. Where does voice amplification magic come from? It''s in the middle, but you can clearly see whether it''s mixed in.... Enough about you. Tell each battalion leader to calm down and stay vigilant. And we need to prepare for voice amplification magic and translation magic right now. I understand. The sudden conversation seemed to spread a bit embarrassing, but it was clear that Lord considered him as well. Not to my satisfaction, by my standards (if I were the commander, I would have delayed the conversation and launched it with arrows and magic baptisms.), at the name value of the North Continent''s best clan road. (Hmm. You don''t have any answers... Can anyone answer that, though? I have an official proposition.) (Let''s hear it.) Soon after, whether the magic was activated or not, the deep voice of Lord consideration met Simon. (Oh, I can hear you. But wait a minute. Can I get the name of the person who''s talking to me right now before I talk to him?) (Don''t know. I just want you to tell me what you''re proposing.) (As expected, Koreans are in a hurry. I can''t afford it. Hehe.) And then a faint laugh. But it doesn''t bother me much. To feel bad, it was a smile that sounded so clear and gentle. (We''ll make you an offer as soon as you like. Oh, it''s no big deal. Once you''ve just arrived on the North continent, why don''t you just take a day off?) What''s that supposed to mean?) (I thought you did a great job on the road. It''s too late today anyway.... What do you think?) (Bullshit.) Consideration Lord simply dismissed Simon''s proposal. However, if they were expecting this reaction, a relaxed voice immediately responded. (Haha. That''s too much. But he did me a favor. Seriously, it''s none of our business. Already all the preparations are done, and Barbara is nothing, blood, mouth, sex... I did "Hoo-yoo.") Blood-free . The meaning of this word was great. And I suddenly thought that Simon was aiming for this moment. The reason I took out a language that I was not only familiar with was because I thought it was intended to affect fraud. However, if Simon has overlooked one thing, it is that the East already knew about it. by vagrants trying to disguise themselves as users not long ago. Is there no coordination between a Western continent user and a vagrant? '' Of course, there wasn''t anything here that wasn''t obvious, but it would make sense if the vagrants did it as a dictatorship. Soon, the voice of the thought rod flowed into my ears. (What happened to those who surrendered?) Yes, yes. Well, good. Men, women, waiting for you to never bore us.) (Hmm. I see.) (Huh...?) Seeing the subtle tip of the horse, I thought, maybe Simon is tilting his head in the bold attitude of the east. Consideration Road nodded a few times as if to look at it deliberately, then opened his mouth with a polite voice. (Yes, I understand. Anyway, I heard your offer.) (Oh, so you accept?) (Good. I''ll take that as a thank you. Let''s take a good night off from each other, and I''ll see you in the morning.) Consideration Lord turned his head to the end and opened his mouth to the enchanted user. Turn off the voice amplification spell right now. Oh, I see. By the way, Lord, are you sure you want to accept this Simon guy''s offer? No way. I heard they''re crazy on the West Side, but they''re crazy. Let''s resume the interpretation and tell 2nd, 3rd, and 4th divisions. Prepare for a surprise attack tonight. "Good. That''s why I''m thinking of Lord. '' (Oh, wait a minute. The wanderer here has a message for you. I''ll leave you to it.) At that time, you hear Simon''s voice catching us again, making sure the voice amplification spell is still off. The sound made me more magical and focused my eyes. It''s because we might be able to detect the movement of important people in the walls. (We''re not talking to each other, so I''ll just ask you one quick question. Users.) However, before taking a closer look, he immediately followed a low and harsh voice. It was a language that sounded familiar, not a translation tour that felt a little discordant as before. Then a brief silence followed, and there was a sudden, convoluted voice. (Currently here, is there a user who is a mercenary road?) = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry, we''re very late. I was attacked by an unexpected attack today, and my writing was very late. My niece and nephew are taking over the computer. I wanted to talk about the original review and Ripple, but I''m still busy today, so I want to put it all down and rest. It''s a very late day now, so I''ll leave immediately. I''m so sorry about this. We''ll get back to you by Sunday afternoon. Have a good night, everyone. Chapter 358 00358 Trap (1) I never thought I''d find myself, so I had to feel confused for a moment. It allowed me to see some people looking back at me with a weak commotion about whether the users around me were the same. Mercenary Road? Suddenly, why is he. Here you go. I was already on the front line. I raised my hand as soon as I heard the Lord mumbling nearby. Hm. Here you are. Drifters are probably meant to be vagrants... You don''t have to respond if you don''t want to. I''d love to. If that''s the case, yes. But don''t talk too deeply. They''re dangerous... T ran sl ate d by jp m t l .co m Considering Lord''s advice, I nodded once or twice. Later, he looks at the wizard standing next to him. Then, along with a short spell, I found that the voice amplification spell was once again activated. (Are you Mercenary Road?) Looks like we''re clear on the wall. As soon as I came forward, a low voice of courtesy spoke to me. (But.) (You left quite a mess in Mule. I was impressed.) (You seem to have misunderstood the definition of divination. Wanderer.) Tr ans la ted by jpt l .co (... Hehe.) ''If you know what happened at Mule...'' Have you heard the rumors? Or are you headed for the Warp Gate? '' It was a word that made my head tilt, but I decided to hold off thinking for now. (Fine. Let me ask you one thing. Those must have been my men who were tracking you... What happened to them now?) (Dead.) (With no one left? All?) The returning voice was still low and calm, but it was filled with a subtle feeling of anger. We don''t know how much they know about it. But what''s important here is that we don''t have to go into detail about the capture and public execution. (Yes, they''re all dead.) (Th.) The word he stopped the vagrant''s voice. It seemed like there was something more I wanted to say because it was a little blurry, but now the voice was heard by at least 30,000 people. You will notice things around you when you ask personal questions. I don''t know why, but I thought I might have wanted to ask about White Soyeon. (... Like this. I see. I appreciate you answering the question, even though we''re right for each other.) Are we done here?) (Yes, it''s over. And don''t call it payback, but I''ll give you something good.) Tra nsla t e d by jpm t l.c o "The good stuff? '' He had already awakened his eyes and other senses. Once again, I looked closely at the wall and saw that a long stick was erected between the walls. If there is one thing unusual about it, it is that there was a round, blunt thing embedded in the tip of the stick. Beware. Mercenary Road. Wizard! Stop using voice amplification magic. Consider sideways, though you might say, Lord Moore, but it doesn''t come into your ears. Earlier, my nerves were being driven all over the stick. It was first vertical, and then gradually tilted and leveled, then leaning even further down. And the end was conventionally aimed at me. So long as you''re ready to throw the stick backwards. (Mercenary Road. It''s a gift for the debauchery. You''ll like it when you see it. Tsk!) Soon, I started blasting in with a low paralysis. Idiot! Idiot! Maybe it''s because it activates the senses. The sound of the wave of the stick coming straight down towards me is particularly harsh. However, as I had already looked at the action, I held the ''Caligo Abraxas'' in reflection. I didn''t know what was at the end, but I didn''t intend to take it lightly. The first distance was roughly 400 meters. However, the rod was decreasing the distance very quickly. Blink of an eye and we''re almost there. At this instant, I measured the distance of the great river and slightly bent my knee. As soon as the wand got within range, it was a trick to cut it with an incision. It was then. Flash! Suddenly, the light flashed. "Huh? T ran s l ated by jp mtl .o m It literally appeared for a moment and disappeared. Speechless. And the subsequent faint clutter. Perhaps it would have been cloudy if you had seen it with your own eyes. But by activating my eyesight, I was clearly caught in my sights. that a single beam of light emitting intense light rushed in and hit the end of the stick exactly. Yeah, it was like a flash. Phew! The rapidly flying stick was blown out of the air, and a dark red liquid splashed into the air with shrapnel torn apart. Perhaps what was hanging from the end of the stick was part of the human body. Among them, it was likely to be the head. ''I don''t know whose head it is.'' I let go of the thought of the head, and I turned to the protagonist of the arrow. I''m guessing big, but I turn my head to check the car. Then, not far away, I could see a familiar but unfamiliar woman. Where did the gentle face and gentle smile disappear? Im Hannah was staring up at the wall with her eyes wide. Then in her left hand was Brilliant Flash, Laura Phyllis. Woohoo! Woohoo! It was a protest, a bow without flesh. However, one more arrow was produced that emitted a splendid light, and a dreadful aura began to flow again. Imhanna seems to be furious, but at the end of the arrow, the earth seems to be bursting open. Hiring a user. Let''s stop..." * Cough, cough * I was going to order you to stop thinking one shot is enough. Then, suddenly, the clouds hit and the thunder-like noise rang everywhere. I quickly turned my head and looked at the wall. On the contrary, there is a fragile movement in the walls. T r a ns l a te d by Jpmtl .c o ''This is also...'' And before I tell you to stop, check the spell. Cough, cough, cough! In the dark sky, you can see a massive bolt of lightning as it draws and plunges him down. * Boom! Shit! A huge thundering sound echoes through his ears, and Simon is startled and hugs his head with both hands. Suddenly, whether he smelled the black smoke with the bitter aftermath, he glances at you, puffing his nose. Oh my God. Although this was a fleeting moment, the shield was clearly created just before lightning struck. However, the shield was torn apart in an instant and the lightning blazed against the wall. As a result, there were several people groaning with black smoke. The size or thickness of the wall is as thick as the metropolitan city, and is undeniably solid. However, the lightning struck the wall with a deep hole, and there was still black smoke pouring out. Simon swallows his saliva with a shivering face, then sighs of relief as there are no more attacks. Phew. I''m sorry. I politely apologize for my independence. Simon Grimes. At that moment, the string next to me spoke to Simon. He was also covered in black soot, whether he could not avoid the aftermath of the lightning. It doesn''t matter, wanderer. I didn''t think anyone outside the walls would take the offer lightly anyway. Thank you for thinking that. I heard that vaginal and magical circuit applications are essential in order to be recognized as a wizard class on the North Continent. Phew, was it real? . Anyway... Wanderer, don''t you have something to say to me? What do you say? Simon nods his head, questioning his curious face. I feel a bit strange at the moment. What are the odds? I want you to be specific. A lot of things. It seems that there aren''t many people who have brought it unexpectedly.... I said no blood, no mouth, no last name, but I don''t think I''m embarrassed. Anyway, I talked about it, but it''s like I know what''s going on here. . It was the opposite, wasn''t it? Rather, I thought you planted a mole inside them. Ah. Field effects don''t make sense. It''s definitely off now. There was an awkward context in between whether the translation magic was incomplete, but it was enough to hear and understand. However, Hyun did not answer. I just keep my mouth shut and exercise my right to remain silent. Hm. You must have fallen off Mule a while ago.... Anyway, I get it, and I want you to fix your next act of independence. got it. He replied with a murmuring and turned around heavily. Suddenly, I turned my head and looked outside the walls, and I could see that the Eastern users had slowly begun to move. Some remained, but some were moving in different directions. As I was about to slowly walk in line with the scene, a cool voice flew behind the back of the string. Not just you, but the entire vagabond. If this happens one more time... We will return through the Warp Gate immediately, even if we have given up all plans. At that moment, the stride stopped. * Suddenly, on the plains came a clear night. As soon as the east arrived in Barbara, the continent and the vagrants fought for the first time. In fact, it was an embarrassingly trivial battle to describe it as a brawl, but the end of the first battle was predominant in the east. because the east clearly harmed the vagrant, as opposed to the lack of damage. Morale was higher in the east. If they met on the plains, they would have tried to shoot once, but the decision in the east was a retreat. It took some time for the South and North to reclaim the city, because they had not yet built an advanced base for random attacks. Of course, the enormous magical progression painted around the city was one reason. And now, the East was preparing for the invasion one by one. Each of the four units began to move to the location of the gate, and so my unit also moved toward the west gate. The troops moved on and immediately entered the Forward Base and resumed interpreting the magical factions around the city. In the meantime, the top brass weren''t playing. Perhaps our biggest weakness is that the troops are divided into four. from the point of view of each unit, that means that they are just as weak in attack and defense. In particular, weakness in defense is very dangerous. If they are crazy relatives and focus on one unit... Obviously, one person can be burdened. But there''s also the advantage that the other side can use as much firepower as they want. Then shouldn''t the troops focus solely on defensive magic and retreat out of range if things don''t go well?" And if you want to get a little quiet, go back into range.... In the first command control room, there was a heated debate going on. In the past, there were some people who had a slightly darker reaction, but today, not a single one of them is seen. Perhaps it was because of the first attacks by the Wizards of the Dawn. They were all grave faces. The wizards'' firepower was the key to winning and losing the war. And it wasn''t that I didn''t understand excitement as much as I did my first proper battle at dawn today. It was then. Over time, a messenger flew into the command control room, where the heat never cooled. We''ve got news! A wizard just decrypted a magic gin drawn around the city! Huh? That big magic gin so soon? Whose unit are you with? Introductory troops! And he''s waiting outside the control room. So, this is our unit? Huh... Please bring him here first. Consider Lord speaking in a happy voice, the messenger leaps out in an instant. Soon a woman walks into the control room. And the moment I saw her face, I took a faint breath of air. A sweet and clever look. Eyes and hair with light blue light sensitivity. The identity of the woman was Jungyeon. Jung Yeon kissed me for a moment and smiled when she applied. Then he opened his mouth, bowing politely towards everyone. Hello, I''m Jeongyeon of the Mercenary Clan. Oh. If it''s the Mercenary Clan One Jungyeon... I think I''ve heard of him. Is the class? Incognito classes. The Madosa of the Blue Moon. It''s an ancient magic-related class, so I was able to figure out the identity of the magic gin faster than I thought. Ah. The Madosa of the Blue Moon. It was clearly one of the trillions versus the variables. That''s exactly what I heard. By the way... You''re good at ancient magic... This is really sobriety. Haha. There was no heat accompanied by commotion as before, but the interior of the conference room was hot. Especially some male users were secretly looking towards Jeongyeon. Obviously, ever since she got her secrecy class, her beauty has been shining even more. Soon the Lord opened his mouth. Hmph. Customize. Now, can you tell me what the magic gin is? Yes, I''ll tell you right away. Now, the magic gin that Barbara painted around her, it''s called the Guardian Magic Block Gin. Magic Protection Jeans? ''Correct.'' Even though I knew it beforehand, other users seemed to look as if they had never heard it before. Magic Protection Gin.... I''ve never heard of gin like that. Do you know the full effect of this gin? With a thorough and meticulous personality, I wouldn''t even be here if I didn''t know that. Of course. In a nutshell... When gin is triggered, the magic exercised outside of gin has no effect on the inside of gin. So you can think of it as a kind of large-scale antihorse gin. A large antihorse gin? What a fraud... It''s not a scam. I''m sure it''s powerful just by looking at the effects, but those magic jeans weren''t widely used in the ancient Hall Plane. Instead, he soon became president. because there are fatal drawbacks to the Protection Magic Block Gene. A fatal flaw.... With someone''s question, Jung Yeon answered with a clear voice. Yes. If Gene cuts off the external magic, the internal magic freezes everything. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''re sorry, but we haven''t forgotten our promise to join our readers this weekend as a penalty. So I decided to sit down today around 16: 00, and 18K was the limit. I think I can see the end of the first verse. I''m still exhausted. I''m so, so sorry for not keeping my promise._(__)_ I don''t know when your years of participation will come to life, but I''m going to focus on restoring and maintaining your face for now. That''s odd. I already have a plan, and why it takes so long to write it. -_-a P.S. The exploded user''s head is a member of the Golden Lion Clan. That''s a pretty well-named user. 1. Do-young book 2. Sung Yoobin 3. The former Golden Lion Clan Road, which has remained unconscious since the Steel Mountains 4. Park Hyun-woo Who is it?:) Rifle (356 Times) 1. Rayam: Congratulations on winning first place. Haha. I remember that, too. When I finished, I clicked the next one, and it came out right away.:) 2. : Business is not a traitor. But as his tendency to be safe, he feels extremely scared of the current situation. We''ll describe it in more detail later on. 3. Sensitive: At first, I thought about putting it in. But then it became a gag atmosphere, and I deleted it. Haha. 4. Surprise2010: Sharp. You''re almost there. But I think differently about the last Ansol. The important thing is not to be wrong. Different opinions. The interpretation of the readers was very, very enjoyable.: D 5. Combustion: I can have relationships with many women, but I intend to limit the number of heroes thoroughly. on a line that I can control. I hate bottlenecks and collections. T Rifle (357 Times) 1. Underwater Monster: Congratulations on finishing 1st. I was too late. I''m so sorry. T 2. V.M.: It''s time to go to war. There are no jokes in the war, and I''m not sure after that.:) Haha. I''ll write harder! 3. Iliya: It''s been a long time. Successfully edited. Thanks! We look forward to hearing from you during your upcoming trip.:) 4. deblan: If you are referring to the Naked Queen''s card, this character has not yet appeared. Hehe. 5. 123 Aura: I''m sorry. Hit me very hard. T Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 359 00359 Trap (1) The following explanation of Jeongyeon makes everyone''s expectations (?) did not betray. There were some users in the control room with shallow knowledge of magic, such as proximity. Because of her consideration for them, her interpretation did not have any wizard-specific difficulties. Rather, it was a simple and concise description that did not include any specialized terminology. However, given the exact facts and key points, by the end of the explanation, I could see everyone in the control room nodding together. Anyway, according to Jungyeon, there are 4 different characteristics of the Guardian Magic Block Gin. 1. Magic power is expressed and maintained according to the proprietary process drawn on the Magic Gene, rather than following the circuit in the body. 2. Magic power generated from the outside cannot have any effect on the inside while the gin is maintained. Trans lat e d b y jp tl.com 3. The magical force inside is frozen while the gin is maintained. 4. The size or size of gin can be arbitrarily adjusted according to the will of the speller. Of course, these conditions list only the unique characteristics of the magic, and the relativity of the magical power cannot be deviated. For example, if I used the power of peace, I was confident that it would have a definite impact on the inside, even if it was an externally generated force. The heat that filled the control room gradually subsided, and everyone gave a thoughtful look. The interpretation is complete. It is now ''Why have you installed the magic gin?'' ''It was time to find out. Madosa of the Blue Moon. I have one question. At that moment, I could hear the familiar sound of a voice ringing from the control room. As I turned around, I could see that Tarot card magician, Choir, was raising his hand. The magical force inside is frozen while the gin is maintained. Do you mind if I elaborate on this? Tra ns l ated by p m t l.o I don''t know the details, but I can answer them from what I know. Which part are you curious about? It completely blocks outdoor magic. And the magical power inside is frozen... I want to know the exact difference between these two conditions. I was curious about that, too. Why did they have gin that could be restricted not just to us, but to themselves? In the question of propaganda, some users seemed to have a reasonable response. That''s . Let''s start with conservation differences. Inside, it can only be preserved by already expressed magical powers. She replied with a slightly troubled face, whether she could not answer this question easily. Then the eyes of the tune turned thin at times. That means... Are you saying that magic expressed before the gene is produced can be preserved while the gene is maintained? So the expression" freeze "...? Yes, but it''s within the range of losing, and it''s not beyond the relativity of magical power. The Guardian Magic Block Gin is an ancient magic gin with more than eight unique interpretations. It''s a lot different from modern magic. So if the magic expression doesn''t match the gene''s wavelength, it doesn''t have a conservative effect. Hooray. That''s a relief. I''m still as anxious as I can get... A modern magic gin, perhaps, but an ancient magic gin is not uncommon. Moreover, as the official name implies, Magic Blocking Gins are magical gins that have always been made for auxiliary purposes. Genes that tend to be opposites, even if they were ancient magic, are extremely unlikely to be hit by wavelengths. At the end, Jeongyeon finished speaking with a question. That meant I wasn''t sure about what I had just mentioned. But there''s no one to blame here. By interpreting it to this extent, I could actually see it was enormous. Warp Gate. At that time, Cho Sung-ho (the Foreign Ministry of the Clan of Korea), who had been listening so far, suddenly opened his mouth with a thought that something had come to mind. If this is an Ancient Magic Gene for the Auxiliary inside Barbara, isn''t there a Warp Gate? At that moment, the swift users of the head turn (precisely those who have no knowledge of magic.) burst a small elasticity. Tra n s l a t e d by Jpmtl .c o Cho Sung-ho''s words clearly made sense. Assuming that both wavelengths are correct, expressing the Magic Blocking Gin while activating the Warp Gate is likely to preserve its function. That said, Gene will use the Warp Gate as safely as possible while blocking the attack from the outside. Even if I left some in another city, I wouldn''t have more than 10,000 people in Barbara right now. They can''t use the Warp Gates all at once, so they must have found their own way. Oh. So the enemy doesn''t know about the New World Operations! Of course, Cho Sung-ho''s words are just a family. However, Jeongyeon and Song also nodded their heads and thought this hypothesis was the most likely. The quiet control room is starting to pick up a revitalized commotion. With the enemy in mind to flee ahead of the battle, it seems that the confidence that was a little lacking in tension has returned to its place. Soon after considering, Lord sighed for a long time and suddenly woke up. What''s the progress in the north and south? We are moving quickly towards simultaneous retaliation of the entire city. If you say you''re going into operations as soon as you get there, you''ll have four, maybe three days to go. Four days, or three days... The consideration rod stopped walking in the middle. Then I looked around and said it in a normal tone. I wonder what they''ll do when the Warp Gate is cut off. * The dawn of Barbara Plain is cold and calm. I can''t even hear my breath. The only sound I hear is the sound of thousands of people marching forward through grass. Soon Barbara begins to get closer and closer. Tonight, we said to each other that we would rest well, but the walls felt quite popular. Today at dawn is the first proper brawl between the eastern and western continents and the vagabonds. For now, the East doesn''t need to be in a hurry, Roads said they would stop at the line of exchanging firepower with each other. But given that Hall Plain''s war was mostly fought by magic, it was clear that today''s battle would be the next winning and losing scale. Transla t e d b y p tl.c o Stop. A bold word on the Consideration Road. However, because the surroundings are quiet and voice-activated, the steps of the users have stopped altogether. Establish seriousness. The 1st, 2nd, 3rd and 4th legions began to move swiftly. 1st Battalion, Proximity Users Defend Arrows at the Front Second platoon, archers prepare arrows for sniper fire. 3rd Legion, wizards prepare attack magic to spread fire. 4th legion, priests prepare a sacred order of mass defense. Squad 5, wait for the assassins. Barbara was built in no time, leaving about 250 meters behind. And with each regimental chapter, preparations began on a per regimental basis. . . . . . . . . . . . . The most powerful was the third and fourth legions of wizards and priests. T ra ns la t e d b y Jp m tl . o m There are about 5,000 men in the West Gate. Different spells. The sound of nearly 1,000 users chanting the spell at the same time was magnificent enough to be solemn and magnificent. Soon, the walls and plains intersect the great magical currents of each other. Whoo-hoo! Whoo-hoo! The plains are no longer dark. Each hand or staff was illuminated by a faint light that illuminated its surroundings. It did not take long for orders to be completed for the first attack, due to the large number of users who had mastered vaginal (30142; replacement) fluorescence. I could also see that the chorus in charge of the second legion raised its arm to the sky. In her hand was a burning card. Now, that was a start. Soon after, the card holding the tune was swooped away with a shout of orders. Amplification! Whoa! Then, a slight green curtain spread out into the air along the square angle. Fire! And, "Fire. The moment I heard the sound. ! Along with a huge bang, the magic that the user contained in the weapon explodes. Hundreds of magic flew across the sky, and suddenly the eardrums rang loudly. The aftermath is so intense, it pierces the flesh of your whole body with excitement. Suddenly, I felt my lips tremble lightly. Even though it was still the beginning of the battle, I felt strangely boiling blood. Soon, the magic of drawing the thin curve concentrated on the curtain where the melody unfolded. It was then. Acceleration! The shout of the tune that continues once more. Idiot! Then, the magic that had drawn a smooth curve before the veil ran in orbit as soon as it passed through the veil. The magic that had remained in the tent for a moment suddenly began to crowd towards the wall as if stepping on the accelerator. It was a perfect right angle. Hundreds of feet of magic rushed down the wall, drawing a clean, straight trajectory. It''s like a rainstorm or a rain storm that''s pouring down hard. A myriad of magical raindrops were falling towards the wall like a meteor. Of course, they didn''t stay still either. The flow of magical power that I felt earlier stopped. How to cope with the thousands of rounds of magic pouring out from all four directions. I looked at the walls with more eyes. Boom, boom! Bubble bun! And at that moment, their response began. Hundreds of magical blasts were fired from the walls of the western gate I was watching. And the magical goal was to go straight into the air, not into us. Are we going to start by recognizing the difference in firepower? '' There must be priests there, too, but they were aiming at the fired magic, not us. This means that the priests who possessed it were not confident in stopping it, so they could interpret it as reducing the firepower by magic. It was a quick encounter with each other''s magic. Within an empty void, two forces of magic clash together. It was the beginning of a full-scale firefight. Flash! Once again, a splendid flame and a gigantic boom made a harmony. In the air in front of you, as if you were playing with a great firework, the beam of light from the aftermath of the explosion begins to leak out without cause, and the target fireflies rise and fall like fountains. In addition, the outcome of the first firefight was immediately known. Phew... A big mushroom-shaped smoke painted in the air. And by the time the smoke had spread everywhere, the magic bundle that had been pierced through it had decreased more clearly than before. And the magic, which has not yet lost its power, lingers on the walls. Boom, boom! * Cough, cough * Cough, cough, cough! At that moment, the sudden thunderbolt of ten branches plunges into the wall, with the sound of a large defensive spell unfolding on the wall. ''That''s . Lightning bolt? Due to his magical nature to be able to use clouds, it seems he was waiting for the veil to clear. I guess they didn''t expect to leave this time gap either. The lightning bolt that followed helped to strengthen the magic that had definitely entered first. After some time, the cloudy smoke faded. And for now, as you can see, their shields appear to have defended all of the originally launched magic. However, what he was after was not a shield. His greatest advantage is that even his incredible abilities are capable, but most of all, he is capable of fine horsepower control. Woojik! Woojik! Along with the crackling of a wall somewhere, black smoke begins to rise from place to place. The wall seems to hold for a moment, but then on the right side, a portion of the wall comes tumbling down with a violent noise. Bang! At this instant, he searched for a place where the shield couldn''t reach and struck it with lightning. . Whoa, whoa, whoa. The beginning of a full-scale siege. And the first day of the firefight began with the dominance of Eastern users. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Gosh, it''s too late today. But I want to make a point that I kept the daily series. Haha. Ah. The war part won''t last that long. Maybe. We''re going to skip the controls, and we''re going to have a short-term showdown.:) Rifle 1. Deshkar: Congratulations on finishing first. Haha. Yes. That''s right. First place goes to Deshkar. (?) 2. DarkTheory: Ugh. That can''t be right. Poetry, new hair. T 3. dbss: No. Hyun is not the Vagabond Captain. You can think of it as one of the brains.:) 4. Natural: Hehehe. Look forward to it. It''ll be fun. It''s not going to be unilateral. It''s a transition of ideas. Hehe. 5. Amish: Amso Sori Bhat Aleabou: All lies. Sorry! 6. I don''t want to join: Yes. Unicorns are rookies. You can think of them as just shaking your feet. Hahaha! 7. Melissa: You''re all set. Best regards, 8. Freshman year: Yes. It says, "Field effects are now off.": D 9. Gyaruru: Not up to the death flag. That was not the intention.:) 10. Sensitive:! Huh, huff. That''s why. That''s amazing. Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 360 00360 Trap (1) Barbara''s plains, which once boasted vast earth and cozy beauty, were now showing too different aspects. The land that was orderly has no place to be desolate, and a huge flame blazes through the darkness scattered about. And the smoke rising from the fire disappeared as if it had flowed to the other side of the red sky. Beneath the plains of bloodshot dusk. Later, I heard the sound of the second generation of users pulling together the protests. Even though no sign of the commander was dropped, the archers held back the protests that they had drawn. On the third day of the war, users were showing much more chaos than on the first day. Shoo! Shoo! Shushshuck! An arrow that counts 1,000 rounds of water with a single blast envelops the sky in front of its eyes. The myriad arrows that flew into the air made a thin curve, and the trajectory left behind by the illusion of magical power faded beyond the walls. Technically, if you focus on ''destruction'', the arrow is significantly less powerful than magic. However, there were advantages to covering such weaknesses, so it was a quick speaking ability. A swift second shot repeats the enemies of the wall. And while the archers did their best to draw attention, users of the third generation were ready to strike the spleen. T ra n slated b y p t l .com Amplification! Now, a familiar spell echoes through the air, and at the same time, a card thrown into the air glows. Later, in the direction facing Barbara''s front gate, the card produced a polite, rectangular, green-lit curtain. I could hear my brother and Tarot Card Magician perform in a three-day battle that was nothing more than a personal thought. Lightning strikes the void everywhere with sophisticated magical control. And the ability to give special effects to hundreds of feet of magic at once is because if I think about it as an enemy, it was difficult and profound enough to insult. Acceleration! A special effect that boosts speed. Then, the trajectory of hundreds of feet of magic that have passed through the tent changes in unison and rushes toward the city gate, accelerating further. After a blink of an eye, a magical mass of hundreds slammed into a thick gate. However, it was already surrounded by an enormous number of layers of protection, whether we were trying to figure out our intention to blow up the gate. T ran sla t e d b y Jp mt l .c o m Kujijik! The distance to the gate was only 200 meters. However, it was a huge brawl, and the Sierran fire that spread from the two collisions sprinkled up like fountains of water, and soon became a blizzard and scattered into the air. The one that''s trying to get through and the one that''s trying to get through. The fighting style of the massive forces immediately began to dominate one side. Quack, quack! The magic that broke through the gear shield immediately struck Barbara''s front door, and the violent iron coming out of the gate rang out everywhere. After a while, it was over. The smoke rising from the brawl slowly clears. The shape of the subsequent gate revealed clear results, although not pierced at all. The recessed holes were carved all the way, crumpled up like a crease. Though not nearly pierced, we should be able to pierce it if we can only get through one more attack of a similar magnitude. A little cheer came out between me and many people who thought dirty and those who saw the gate. It was then. Boom! A sudden burst of turbulent thunderbolt strikes the resemblance air, giving me a reflective look at the wall. No, I didn''t need to see it. It was the sound of a massive spell that had already been exchanged to bore me for three days. ''But... Sounds bigger than usual.'' But it wasn''t just that. Shh, shh, shh, shh! Sheing, sheing! Sheing, sheing! The eastern side, which gained a consistent advantage in the three-day battle, entered the range quite nicely to gain a definite advantage today. However, the magic, of course, is that an enormous number of arrows and javelins burst from the wall like a rainstorm. The East was currently attacking from all four directions, and the enemies were divided into different walls and focused on defense. With a slight setback, we had a good idea of the scale of the attack coming, but the scale in front of us was far from anticipated. T r ansla t ed by jp t l.o But I immediately understood the situation. This was kind of an act. The meaning of the gates in the siege is very important. However, after losing that important defense to a single magical attack, it must have been a bloodline to protect it somehow. An attack of unexpected magnitude would have probably attracted more defensive personnel from other walls. . . . Protect! . . . Reflect Shield! The priests of the 4th Army responded quickly. No, not just priests. Whether other users felt uncommon about this attack, the wizards of the 3rd millennium, who had just completed their spell, also participated in the defense magic. And at the time of the shovel, several layers of translucent membranes were produced that encircled the entire formation of the east. After a while, a storm of magic, arrows, and javelins that scatters a very dense wind suddenly falls into the eastern formation. And then... Soon, the protective shield around him began to pound without warning. Kuku Kuku Kuku Kung! Woojik! Ridiculous! Shhh! Gaaaah! Despite the desperate desperate shooting of magic, there were various kinds of magic outside the shield. The explosive fireball spread throughout the shield, and the spear of sharp ice was piercing through the membrane of the lonely layer. The storm hits the shield as hard as it does with a slight paralyzing rain, and screams of pain flow from place to place, whether you feel the strain. The intense gunfire that the enemies adopted as a repentant counterattack was definitely intense. Of course, as much attention is focused on us, there will be room for other units, but that was their problem. I don''t know how many people I''ve mobilized, but the firepower focused on this was unbearable to the four divided users. As time passed, the force that felt like a storm gradually changed into a breeze, but the shield that felt firmly was also awakening in proportion to him. Whether the users also felt it, the immediate families standing at the front raised one or two shields. And the priests began to cast a small magic resistance spell on their shields instead of a time-consuming shield. The wizards who have mastered vaginal (30142; new) fluorescence are well trained, so they will spare a little time for additional protection. T ra ns l ate d by pm tl.com At the same time, the amplified voice of the consideration rod resounded. All hands, fall back! A retreat order is issued, close to whether the advance will minimize the damage. It''s a pity that the gate was almost destroyed, but they decided to take the next chance instead of taking heavy damage here. Later, Eastern users took a step or two back, keeping pace. It was then. Kukukukukukukukuku... You feel a sudden rush of enormous magical power, a sensation that has been brought up and sensitized. It was incredibly magical compared to the flow that has been shared in workshops so far. At that moment, the dusk light on the plains suddenly began to darken. I felt a fever in my neck for no reason, and the fever that my body felt deeper hit my whole body. ''This...?'' A bell rings in your head to alert you of danger. I took my hand to the ear reflectively, and I tightly grasped the transformed ''Glory of Victoria''. And then... Khhhhhhhhhhh! A huge, sudden roar accompanied by an eagle sweeps through the plains like a whirlpool. How loud the sound was, the air floating in the air and the ground treading on it roared. Suddenly, he frowned slightly at the cries of his eardrums, and then a frightening sound from the nearby users flowed into his ears. Ugh, ahhhh! Yo, dragon! T r ansla ted b y Jptl .c o Dragon? At this point, there is no way the dragon will come out yet. I was aware of the fact, so I immediately denied it in my head, but my gaze was reflexively directed toward the sky. Then I could see the two suns floating in the western sky far above the wall. No, it wasn''t the sun. A momentary illusion caused by the dazzling light. I blinked a couple of times and looked back up, and I could literally see one ''dragon''. To be precise, it was one lump of flame that shaped the dragon. A dragon''s head with two horns made on its long neck. A huge body and two wings of flame spreading from the back. And the tail that draws the sigmoidal sigmoidal sigil. The relentless vomiting of flames as son-in-law was in the shape of a clear dragon. Flutter! Flutter! The dragon circles the sky slowly, very slowly. And the dragon, which revolved around the sky three or four times, spread its fiery wings largely to the left and to the right. As I quickly measured the direction, I could see that I was moving west rather than forward. Soon after that, the dragon lets out another trembling roar, and starts to move its expanded wings. Every time I flapped my wings from top to bottom, the distance between the advancement of the east and the dragon continued to decrease. What it means is clear. The Dragon of Chloride is now planning to sweep through the entire western gate. ''No. Are you trying to cut in between? Or is it a roadblock?'' The wizards and priests were significantly slower in retreat as they focused on maintaining the defensive magic. Giving up the defenses and retreating, however, it was also expected to cause considerable damage. A deep breath of steam that would take a definite advantage today caused the West Gate troops to suddenly fall into an uproar. Khhhhhhhhhhh! I wanted to know more about the situation, but the dragon of chloride didn''t give me time to think anymore. Rather, he was speeding up his wingspan like he wouldn''t even give me time to respond. Soon it descends gently, parallel to the plain, and soon begins to rush like an arrow towards the flank of the eastern formation. Glug-ug-ug-ug-ug! The fire coming out of the whole body was creating a huge fire. Whether the acceleration continues while I''m there, the flame caught in my sight is growing in size in the blink of an eye. In front of that explosive flame, I fixed the sword I had been holding broken from earlier. During the three-day workshop, I didn''t do much. There was a role to play, but I often just watched the situation from behind, not in the position of raising a shield. However, since it was included in the group for the original variables, it looks like it''s time to pay for the meal. If cutting magic, I was the expert. Oh, Mercenary Road! I felt the aftersword''s voice grab me, but I immediately stepped off the ground. With all my might, I was able to move quickly west. It was just getting closer and closer. In the face of the immense flame, you can feel the terrifying aura pressuring your whole body. ''This might be a little dangerous...'' I had no choice but to correct the idea that I would only respond with magic. I was shaken for a moment by an explosive force that was more than I expected, but I immediately cleared my stomach. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwa! Against the incoming fire, it awakens the power hidden in the heart. I chose to strike Victoria''s glory at the center of the dragon''s chasm. I shortened the distance from the opposite direction, so the distance was reduced quickly. And going forward, the heat that had been felt earlier was gradually increasing. So, Victoria''s glory was a moment to reach the flames that dragons created. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! - Don''t touch me. At that moment, something was sleeping in my heart. - It''s an inferior solutitis. As if growling, you begin to emit an explosive force. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The three-day siege was deliberately omitted. because they were told that exchanging firepower with each other was boring. So I decided to write down the beginning and the end. It''s time to feel the sorcerers'' magic depletion, so that the protagonist can come out. I don''t intend to drag this war off for very long. (At first, I thought about 50 times.) It was intentional and, in some ways, we need to see the battle as soon as possible if we find out about it later. Anyway, I''ll reveal the details later.:) PS. We''ll send you a follow-up reply over the weekend. We appreciate your patience on this! Rifle 1. pen36: Huh, huff. congratulations, number one. I really appreciate it!_(__)_ 2. Moon Chasing Child: Oh, Oh, Oh, Oh! I love you! Sorry, sorry! 3. Combustion: Ah. Which character did you find so fascinating? Heh heh.:) 4. Our angel: Thank you so much for always reading.:) 5. Nodens: I wanted to put it up as soon as possible. I can''t keep up with the midnight updates these days. I will reflect. T 6. Oil Temperature.: Ugh! How are you feeling? Do you really have to roll?! Eugene''s health is more important! 7. White bean sprouts: I''m always watching the comments. Have fun reading it. 8. Ammo: Unfortunately, unicorn humanization is not scheduled! T 9. brisingr: I''m so sorry. There''s a phrase for that. ^_t 10. Cheap Blooded Shincheon Zone + LEA: Yes! This is where I declare that Shin-Cheon Muzon and Lea are officially a couple! Everyone, congratulations! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 361 00361 Trap (1) Room in hall plane, summoned (21484; 21914;). Beneath the gray vault was a rectangular altar in the center of the room. On the gray altar in the middle, one beautiful angel Seraph sat still. The only thing that moves is the occasionally faint white wings. With his eyes closed, his wet face was showing him as if he had been buried in static. Oh, why... At that moment, the closed eyes seemed to flash for a moment, and the Jade Eyes, which had been hidden inside the eyelids, revealed themselves at once. Severely embarrassed by what happened, Seraph''s eyes revealed a slight tremor. Why now. The Awakening of Harmony.... It seems to be confusing. Seraph is blurry in the middle because he can''t even finish his words. Suddenly, the flapping of the weak wings fluttered without cause, and the voice of the spit was covered with hidden concerns that originated from the depths. Tr a nsla te d b y jpmt l.co No... It''s still early.... However, I soon realized that I couldn''t do anything, and the feeling fell on the face of an angel. Soo-hyun... Soon, someone''s name leaks from his beautiful lips. I know I can''t hear you, but I know I can''t hear you. Nevertheless, his voice contained a desperate sadness. Seraph closes his eyes again. Then, holding his hands together, he opens his mouth with a polite voice. Please make a wise choice.... T r a nslated b y Jp t l . o m * It was a moment of dissection. And at this moment, just before the dragon came into contact with Victoria''s Glory, Everything stopped. Biceps. Biceps. The sound of my heart beating is particularly loud today. ''The voice I just heard.... Obviously...'' Immediately before the struggle, I felt a huge explosion in my heart. But what had happened since then was certainly out of my mind. A world where time stands still. An unfamiliar but familiar voice that resonates internally. And the beating heart that''s been beating so hard ever since. I closed my eyes without knowing the situation that had suddenly become a mess. Inhales calmly, then exhales again. Repeated deep breaths to calm the excitement. It was only after I had refined my mind that I was able to open my eyes again, and only then could I understand the situation a little. Ah. The world didn''t stop. I was just so confused. From the moment I heard the inner voice, time has been going on. There''s only one thing that stopped. It was a huge flame of molten salt. - Don''t be dazed. Huh. Stupid fool. Tiring! Then, once again, the voice inside echoed in my head. But without even trying to answer it, I could then see a message window rising into the void in front of me. Awakening of Fire Phase 1, Area Declared - Whether to call it the Nature of Origin. is about to begin. Evolve? '' Tr a ns la t e d by Jp mt l.c o m And as soon as I read the message to the end, I had to tilt my head. It was said to be the Awakening of Harmony, but it was a sudden awakening that showed no sign of premonition. I was about to wet my lips in a situation I didn''t even know in English. - Why are you so dazed? You''re not the first person to talk to me. Is this the third time? This is.... the voice of peace? - And I''m guessing it''s too late this time. You stupid fool. What the hell is going on? Why did you come out of nowhere? I was amazed that she had spoken, but I pressed my curiosity into it. For now, I only know what happened. I need to know why this happened. But if I thought peace was a different idea, coming back was a far different answer than I expected. - We''ll deal with it later. We don''t have much time. You don''t have much time? - I declared it as my own free will... Either way, he''s in the Declaration of Territory. It''s impossible to keep it on your level for long. ... What do I do? At the words of peace, I immediately changed my mind. I wasn''t in a situation to have this conversation on my own, but I didn''t want to keep asking for more time. I suddenly felt the energy of peace revolving around my body, whether I liked my rapid reaction. You can do whatever you want. What do you want? Tra n s l at ed by p t l.om You said the Realm was declared! You idiot! I hate to keep calling you an idiot, but I calmly look forward. Then you see flames shaped like dragons that are still dropping fire dung. ''Whatever you want.'' Until just now, when I was about to cut it off, my right hand was still held in the ''Glory of Victoria'', which emitted a terrifying magical power. But then I slowly let it down. And instead, she opens her left hand wide and brings it to the front of the salt. I felt no more hot energy. If I tell you to disappear, you disappear? - Get lost. What if I told you to split up? - Spread out. It was a short answer, but I was able to understand it somewhat. Though it is only a guess yet, the energy of chloride in this area is all under my control. That''s why it''s called the Declaration of Territory. Although it''s not much of a scope to describe as territory, who''s to blame? Anyway, we don''t have much time, so get it over with. I''m starting to feel a little overwhelmed. I feel a strain on my body. That said, I was able to wake up quickly. The circuit, which was extremely activated by the instant magical explosion, had gradually diminished. Along with him, I could feel the familiar sensation that I felt when I was at low physical strength before slowly eroding my whole body. Extinction? Reversal? Turn? I can do whatever I want. The width of the choice was so wide that I had a lot of concerns about what to order immediately. After about 10 seconds, I was finally able to choose one. The left hand is already in the salt. Later, as I slowly pulled it up into the air with one wish, I was able to see the view slowly ascending into the sky. Nothing goes through until I''ve confirmed that I can move at my own pace. As I felt the burden on my body gradually rising, I reached my arm to my left without delay. Tr an s la t ed by p m t l . o Go. It was just one word, but it worked. Khhhhhhhhhhh! I only did one arm gesture with a horse, but the salt that rushed towards the users of the east burst into a huge roar, as if to respond to me. At the same time, you quickly turn and rush towards Barbara''s walls. But before you can even feel the end of it, something ''Tak.'' I felt relieved. ''This feeling....'' Should I say liberation, or should I say release? No, that''s not the point. Suddenly, the shivering sensation of the whole body subsides, and the darkness begins to creep into my mind. I barely turned my head to the wall, even though I was shaking for a moment. And by the time the salt had hit the wall I had instructed it to do, - Good night. I''ll see you around. I let go of the rope of consciousness, with the voice of regret. * Warm glow wraps around the body. Then I could feel my mind returning to my dreamy head. Brother! Brother! You''re awake! You''re awake! ''Shut up.'' I look back at the sound, and I see a familiar face. As I exhale and lift my head, I can see the ivory tent on the ceiling. It seemed to have been moved to a private barracks shortly after losing consciousness. I. How long have you been unconscious? As I give my strength to raise my upper body, I feel someone touching me with my shoulders. When I turned my head, I could see Jeongyeon lifting up after me. You haven''t lost it for that long. Thanks to Su-hyun, the troops were able to seriously retreat without taking heavy damage. So, sleep tight for now. Soon, the slight force on my shoulders led my upper body back to bed, but I stir my head gently and let go of my hand. And I immediately called out the name of someone. Hwaseong. - . But the answer never came back. It appears to have appeared as it was before, talking to him and then disappearing. In case you haven''t noticed, I''ve been talking for a long time, but in the end, I''m just an echo with no answer. I sighed again and started checking my condition. I was worried that it might have been a mess again, but fortunately, I was able to confirm that it was very good. My head was not dizzy, and the magical circuits were flowing as usual without any damage. Of course, I felt a slight tingling in my words, but I was able to recover soon. Clan Road. How are you feeling? I''m fine. Nothing out of the ordinary. Thank goodness. Your father and the swordsman gave you good herbs. It wasn''t just an elixir... Brothers and swords? She nodded her head and added to my question. You both just got here and left. You said you had a meeting.... Even if you hit me like that, sword after sword... I tilted my head for a moment before I could finally see the crowded users in the barracks. They were members of the Mercenary Clan. It seems that everyone has taken a step because of the fact that I''m out of my mind, making a worried face. It was a pleasant surprise to see some faces for a long time, but I suddenly felt overwhelmed because everyone was staring at me. So, I decided to clear my throat once or twice and quickly turn on the topic. Hmmm. Got it. Then." At the end, I returned the rushing salt back to the city. I was very curious about the outcome, so I was about to open my mouth about the situation, and suddenly, a strange feeling of disguise struck me. And I could immediately see the identity of the tight-knit satellite. I thought they were all here, but I couldn''t find one. What about Shin Sang-yong? Ah. I just threw a word without meaning. But for a moment, I did not miss the subtle light on the faces of the clans. It was making me feel like I didn''t want to say anything. And looking at that, a thought suddenly passed over my head. No way... Did you die in this battle? Oh, no, brother. He''s not dead. The answer came from Ahn Hyun. However, even the stuttering voice felt suspicious because I was concerned once. Then? That''s... An-hyun scratched her head with an embarrassing face, and soon she tasted the words again. Commercial doesn''t look so good right now. How bad is it? Eh. Have you not heard the rumors? Rumors? There was a rumor about a new identity? I felt the need to hear more detailed explanations because it really was a no-brainer. I could see An-hyun opening his mouth again. It was then. You. Don''t talk nonsense. Be quiet. When Jeongyeon sent a sharp glance, Ahn hyun hurriedly shut up. Soon after, she slowly opened her eyes and looked back at me with a quadriplegic face like when. He. I just haven''t adapted to war yet. But you seem to be trying, so don''t be too hard on yourself. Clan Road. Rest for now... Customize. Yes, yes? I hung up on Jungyeon and immediately got up. Then some clan members leaned up after me, reflexively, but soon I looked down and glued my butt to the hump. A moment of silence passed, and I opened my mouth. Where is the user demographic now? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = There''s a lot I''d like to write about the Awakening of Reconciliation. But I thought it would be better to solve the car than to capture it all at once. I''ve been using that technique a lot lately. For example, the last card drawn, the last card drawn, will be drawn next time.:) Rifle 1. Dev: Congratulations on finishing first. Now I feel like I see you more often in first place. Heh heh. 2. Japheth: Idiot. Idiot. Look ahead, keep your secrets! I''m going to try to figure out whether to blow it up or keep it a secret. 3. Awkward Huni: The fun conversation with the sympathizer has been postponed to the next opportunity.:) 4. Psychology 2010: On the plus side, the salt doesn''t even talk to the flame. If she is a mother, you can see that the dragon salt is below the grandchildren of your grandchildren''s grandchildren. (?) 5. Tear River: That''s how I envisioned it in the first place when I envisioned it. Of course, even in the same family of fires, there are clear means to fight back. 6. Telescopic dragon: Some people use their fists or their feet. But not that many.: D 7. Tanatus: Ugh. You got it right. As long as your stamina doesn''t reach 101, Hwa will still grab Soo-hyun Kim''s ankle. even if you take 100. 8. KireiAutumn: Don''t touch Kim Soo-hyun. 9. Smoked Snail: After the war, some secrets of peace will be revealed. You''ll know a little bit about who he is then.:) 10. Healthy Summoner: Hmm. It''s a new questionnaire. It''s a lot of work.:) I will consider it. Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 362 00362 Short Plate Battle There was virtually nothing to ask. Protruding behavior is severely restricted as long as it has already entered a full-scale battle. As such, it must be somewhere in a camp built near Barbara. The clan members are all looking at me with anxious faces. Then, when I tried to make eye contact, I quickly avoided my gaze. I sighed and took a step. I''m just ashamed of how ugly you are as Clan Road. Still... I really appreciate you coming all the way out here in such a rush. Su-hyun, Su-hyun. He''s doing very well. I''ll see you later for my brother and his swordsman. Well, I guess you''d better get back to your old positions. Well, then. If you want to go... Jeongyeon held me in her small voice, but I shaken my head calmly. Then you leave the barracks behind the clans who still have a clumsy attitude. Tr an sl a t ed by Jp tl.co I don''t want to blame the clan members. No, in a way, it was the biggest mistake I ever made to change the end line. By the way, the new business was a user inside my fence. If you had taken any action in the middle.... The thought of letting him believe was perhaps neglect. Yeah. Let''s meet. Let''s meet and hear a story. As I thought, I took a quick walk to the third army barracks. Even if I avoided Shin Yong''s side like the last time, I started walking around the barracks insisting that I would meet him one way or another. Two, 300 barracks were enough for the third legion, but I could barely find new barracks by asking the roaming users. And the moment I walked into the barracks that the users had taught me, I could see him lying dead in one corner. Luckily, he stayed in the barracks today. The head of the new dragon, who was lying there without moving, looked at me with difficulty. Shin Sang-yong. Ugh? T r a nsla t e d by Jptl.o When I thought I was still awake, I called my name, and I could see the eyes of Shin Yong floating like a light cup. Khh, Clan Lord? You''re welcome to lie down. Soon after confirming that I had entered, Shin Yong jumped to her feet. However, it seems that the body does not feel empowered by sliding the arm immediately. I quickly approached him and supported him. At that moment, I could guess that Shin Yong had just vomited because of the sour smell of stabbing her nose. ''You must be having a hard time.'' The face of Shin Yong up close looks painful enough to look serious. The old blurry eyes were utterly ruined. The eyes that remained calm and warm had already lost their liveliness. Only an empty eye was staring at me, which had fallen to the abyss with a thin face. Shin Sang-yong and I stared at each other for a long time. For user demographics. He''s feeling better. . I heard it''s been hard. ... Hehe. At that moment, Shin Yong suddenly bowed her head to see if my words had touched something inside her. He doesn''t want to show his crooked face somehow, but tears pour down his clenched lips. He doesn''t even think about wiping it, and for a while he slays the sound. Seeing the statue so shady that I couldn''t even speak, I kept quiet. And after about three hours or so, I could see the tremors on his shoulders slowly shrinking. Suddenly, a voice howls through the bower. You may remember... There''s one thing Lord told me before. T r anslat e d b y pm t l . o m I don''t know what you mean. When you feel limited by yourself. Crossing that wall should be done by your own strength. Of course, the process will be very difficult.... If you cross the wall on your own, it will be a firm support for you underneath your feet. I remember when I was still in Mule, when I first signed up for Jeong Yeon and Shin Yong. I nod quietly. I always put my life before Lord. It was very rare to leave the city, and I lived my life trying to be as safe as possible... But ever since I met Lord, And living with several colleagues... And I slowly, very slowly, started to think that I wanted to change. No, I think I will. and then I guess I did. I swallowed my breath with words that felt meaningless. That was the purpose of participating in this war. So I whispered to Clan Lord, and he followed me. But I realize that now. that it was not an aerial object, it was an aerial object. . I wanted to prove it somehow.... I wanted to show you that I can too... Haha. I don''t think I can do this. For user demographics. Shin Yong shakes his head slowly on my call. At the end, there was a faint laugh, but it was a dark laugh that made him laugh. I heard you collapsed. I''m sorry I couldn''t make it. I wanted to run right away and say hello.... Shin Yong paused for a moment. Then he slowly raised his head and showed his face. He had a sad smile on his mouth. Soon, the mouth that stopped opened again. As much as Clan Lord, I didn''t want it to look like this. And in saying that, I immediately opened my mouth. * There is a faint moon in the sky. The moon herd, a dark cloud with dark food and a round band, was predicting the rain of tomorrow. I dared to look up at the sky before entering the barracks. Suddenly, I felt a cold night breeze wrapping around my body. Tra n s l a t e d by jp m t l . o An eastern camp with a calm energy. However, there was a strange air that sat somewhere. Perhaps the reason for the aftermath of yesterday''s battle remains. The East has suffered the most damage since the start of the battle yesterday. 22 confirmed deaths. In the end, it looks like you couldn''t withstand some of the attacks of the enemies that exploded to the front. Of course, the enemy has suffered a lot of damage as well, but at this time it is not something we can examine in detail. On a personal note, it was actually ironic that 22 people''s deaths brought down this gruesome atmosphere. After all, the point was fraud. The fact that he was almost defeated this time was shocking, as he had been consistently in dominant battle. After all, I did great harm to my enemies by returning the salt, it didn''t seem to happen until the fraud was reversed. ''Tomorrow is the problem...'' Maintain or reverse. But I don''t think I can make another attack like that... '' Mercenary Road. It was then that I stopped thinking, and by the time I decided to go to bed for tomorrow, I heard the voice of bitterness. You haven''t slept yet. Thank God." Load the Magic Tower? The woman who called me was a Tarot card magician, a musician. She shrugs once, then nods once or twice. Isn''t that hard to call? I''d appreciate it if you''d just sing it for me. It''s been a long night, but what brings you here? Oops. As soon as I asked him about the matter, he smiled bitterly. Then, I began to connect the horses very quickly to meet my expectations. Yes, I''m here for a total of three public and private things to see. The first is a request for user borrowing requested by the Machinery Lord. The second is that I have something to apologize for personally. The third is because I have news. T r a nsl a ted b y p tl. om If it''s a loan request. Are you on your way to the regiment now? Yes, someone else was supposed to deliver the news, but now I have something to look forward to. I stared at the melody as if it were flowing. And I''m not in the habit of sleeping with my work. Excuse me? Soon after, Song lifted his eyes and scratched his head with a sigh. To be honest, it was rather a welcome, not an excuse. Because I was the same person. Huhu. The loan request is. That''s it. We ask for your understanding of the Magic Tower Road. If it''s for user use, I know it well. because I''ve been paying close attention. Anyway... I''ll let you borrow it. But I want you to know one thing. Mercenary Road. Something. If you''ve heard the rumors surrounding Shin Sang-yong, I want to say it''s a false rumor. I can guarantee you that. The strange rumors surrounding the new business were about the frequent departure of the march. It was a situation where rumors were spreading right now that it was not a good fit for combat, but rather a bad attitude. In this way, Shin Sang-yong has been involved in the workshop ever since. He fought as hard as he could, really, as hard as he could. But I knew the rumors weren''t true, so I nodded in response. Seeing my reaction, the melody was a voice that made sense to me. Then the borrowing problem is no more.... Now I owe you a personal apology. Did you do something wrong to me? Yes. Do you remember the last time you saw a dot on me? I remember. Since then, I''ve dealt the rest of my cards at my own pace. Of course, I couldn''t interpret it.... I''m sorry." ''What am I supposed to say?'' I didn''t understand that I only came to apologize for seeing the card, but I thought it might be because of my job traits. And it didn''t bother me that much that I couldn''t interpret it. It was fun anyway. You don''t have to apologize. Hehe. Thank you for thinking that. Whether I liked my answer, the tune emitted a subtle laugh, and soon began to reduce my distance from me. Soon after two steps forward, she suddenly reaches out her hand. In his hand was a square card. This is a gift. I''ll give you one. This... Not a dedicated magic card on the Magic Tower Road? This is the last of the 15 cards you dealt at the time. Up to twelve cards I use all the time, but not thirteen to fifteen cards. Just like the watch I showed you, you can think of it as a tool to help you spot things. But. The point is, It''s a useless card for me, but I might need it for the Mercenary Road. It was a sudden catching of clouds, but I pushed the word I was about to refuse back into my throat. Then, after taking a while, I reached out my hand calmly toward the card. No horsepower reactions are felt, and no unusual information is displayed from the third eye. I didn''t know how this card would help, but I thought it wouldn''t be bad to take it. Soon after, the card that was handed over was showing the back. When I shake it slightly, I shrug my shoulders again, saying, "Do whatever you want." I thought about it for a moment, but I thought it wouldn''t matter if I just got the painting. I didn''t see any other linked cards, and it was very unlikely that I would interpret them. So, I immediately turned over the card. The card had a total of two men and women. The picture was particularly prominent for women, and it seemed to indicate an angel with wings. The angel was expressionless at first, but when I looked closely, I saw a single tear. And there was a man in the arms of a crying angel. One of these is that the wings of the angel were dyed black. Oops. Mercenary Road. By the way, you said you had some news. Maybe I was too focused. At the last moment, I was about to look up at the angel in his dreamy voice. And the moment I laid eyes on my face, I lost my words. ''Huh...?'' I haven''t made it clear to the users yet.... Haha. That''s good news. Finally some news from the north and south. I don''t know why, but when I saw the eyes of an angel, I suddenly thought of one familiar person in my head. This... Seraph? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Heheh heh. The holidays are over today. I have to go back to depression. There must be a lot of people like me, right? We''ll take the rest of the day off to review and ripple today. Your readers appreciate your patience. (We''ll combine the ripples tomorrow!):) Chapter 363 00363 Short Plate Battle North Continent Small City. Mule. They''re like swarms of water. Kim Gapsu, who was looking around the walls, saw a crowd coming like Tidal Wave, and soon expressed a brief appreciation. Isn''t that right? And as I turned my head to seek consent, the man in leather armor to the right replied. Flock of water.... Interesting expression. Right? But why is your face so stiff? Smile if you''re having fun. Tr a n s l a ted b y Jp tl .co I have no choice. If we stay here.... because if you do something wrong, you could get eaten by water ducks. Although confident, Kim Gapsu burst out a low smile in his bony reply. Although it was a metaphor for a water duck, in fact, a man''s words were very accurate in describing the situation. Certain inferiority situation. No, not about thirteen. Compared to less than 200 people left in the city, the number of running water ducks'' was counting thousands of waters. Hehe. Yeah, what''s the status on the evacuation? The transfer to Barbara is almost complete. Oh, they say it''s the last minute. I think I can hit it right now. Is that so... Then we better get down there. Whatever you say, I can''t just rip it off like that. Wise choice. Now that the gates are sealed, we should have plenty of time to use the Warp Gate if we''re not too wolfy. Tr a ns l a ted by jp tl .o m Okay, okay. We can go down there now. Geez, a whipping machine... Kim Gapsu stroked his hand, and the man didn''t ask if he felt shy anymore. Soon, a group of people who were watching him slowly began to climb down the wall. Despite the sighted screams coming from beyond the walls, their steps are very relaxed. I feel so good thinking they were chasing chickens... By the way, what did she do? Yes? What bitch? You know what? The bitch who bit my dick. Ahh. You mean that brown-haired cow? Whether the man''s words referring to ''that bitch'' were inane, Kim Gaesu once again burst a small smile. Kick, kick. Yeah. Did you take the cow? Oh, yeah. Don''t worry too much, we''ve brought you to Barbara. Be careful not to notice Mount Lee, Gangang. She''s just his type, so if he finds out, it''ll be taken away. I''ll be as careful as I can.... No matter how powerful I am, I can''t help it. And frankly. Already." Boom! It was then. By the time Kim Gapsu and his group of vagrants had just come down from the wall, the gates had been sealed tightly open with a thundering sound from heaven and earth. The man who was talking about how loud it was was, for a moment, he blocked his ears. His face was distorted by the pain of the noise. Mi, fuck you! You almost lost your liver! Yi, so soon? Boo, there must have been some distance left... Tra n s lat e d b y p tl .c o Did you use magic? The man who was talking about the ''cow'' looked back at the gate with a questionable young face. Kwakwakwakwakwa...! At that time, I heard a clear wave ripping through the air, and the loud sound of the gate was spreading back everywhere. Boom, boom, boom! Boom! Huff! Huff... Tsk...! What the hell. Are you trying to break it? Is that reinforced? No, that''s right. With the direction of the prefecture, the reinforcement work is clearly.... Oh, this is not the time! Let''s evacuate...! Bang, bang. Bang, bang. But this time, when the earth shook, the face of the man turned pale like a sinner who had been sentenced to death. The strange noises that were heard earlier were shouting whenever he spoke that he would not tolerate opening his mouth in a similar manner. Soon, the idle vagrants quickly regained their senses, and the earthquake subsided. However, it was only the beginning. Kujijik! Suddenly, the center of the gate begins to twist. Despite being a more reinforced gate than before, a gate made of thick steel was staggering around like a chimneys. Stop, is the gate getting dented...? I saw it in front of my eyes, but I couldn''t believe it. Someone muttered in a voice of frustration. And in the meantime, the gate still says, "Get back to work!, quack! I was stumbling, making a sound. As if squeezing the laundry as hard as you could, the gate was becoming a lump of scrap metal. Squeeze, squeeze, squeeze! T ra n sla t e d b y jp t l .o Then, along with the sound of the entire iron being torn apart, a huge hole was drilled through the gate. And it was a sudden burst of red and green arms through the hole. Chuckle... Chuckle... The hot purple wind blows hard through the cracked hole. The purple wind, with its clunky magical power, quickly dimmed around the gates. And in that instant, Ugh, ahhhh! Monster, monster! Run away! With no exception, the vagrants start running screaming. * North Continent Center vs. City. Barbara. Woof woof. Barbara''s warp gate is extremely complex. The light that had just been relentless faded, but the users coming through the Warp Gate were sneaking past hundreds. And one woman who was watching, she spoke to a man who was next to her. See? These are drifters coming in from Mule. Hmmm! I see. Hmmm? What else do you have to say? Tr an sl a te d b y jp t l. o Well, I don''t know. This is embarrassing. Seeing the drifters flocking in from Barbara''s Warp Gate, Simon looks truly disgraced. Hahaha. I heard you still caught a glimpse on our continent. It''s going to be really embarrassing if we go back like this. Isn''t that right, Yuri? I think it''s more embarrassing now. Simon Grimes. Following Simon''s nudity, a woman called Glass Country was struck with an obscene tone. Then he scratches his back head with a shy face and lets out a slight sigh. Ahh. Obviously, it''s embarrassing. . Mule is like that.... I can''t believe Beth, Dorothy and Halo are trying to retake the attack at the same time.... I thought there were fewer people here for some reason, but I guess they did that trick. Haha! I didn''t hear anything from the drifters. Somehow, all of a sudden information about movement... Even if they do, it''s later on to blame them. Right now, I think we need to activate the Magic Block Gin and support Hailo. Yurina suggested we move to the nearest city on the west continent and try to escape. And the opinion seemed reasonable. Despite all the other cities being wiped out, Hailo, who left a few men behind, was fiercely resisting the reclaim of the North Continent. However, Simon chuckles with a smile that he absolutely cannot. Instead, he shakes his head. Ah. What nonsense. Are you really going to die? What''s that supposed to mean? Why is it that moving to Halo is killing you? What Yurina said. On the premise that the monsters outside the castle remain silent while more than 10,000 people move here. So we''re going to keep order, and we''re going to move one by one, so in the meantime, we just have to ask them to please look at it with joy. We have a magic blocking gin. Yurina. Against those monsters, how long do you think they''ll last? Simone cuts off the answer, and Yurina chews her lips as if the answer were a question. However, Simon, who still had a comfortable face, was frustrated and narrowed his eyes, sending a sharp glance. Simon, what are we going to do? Waiting for you to sit around and choke on your breath? Haha. Don''t get too hot. Everyone in the North Continent is in a fun mood right now... Why is Yurina the only one so angry? Ha? Are you enjoying this? Eh. Actually, rather than having fun, it''s an anticipated situation. At that moment, in Simon''s sudden declaration, Yurina shuts up with a face that has nothing to say. Oh, not all of them, of course. It was unexpected that the Dragon Bress would return. Phew... I thought that was a great opportunity... Ps. Yurina sweeps her lips once to see if she has something to say. But in the end, he clenched his lips again. Simon''s eyes still smiled and his expression seemed comfortable. It was like a pure young man who came out to drink. However. Yurina, who had been "submissive" to Simon for a relatively long time, could intuitively feel it. It was good to think of it as Simon''s unique personality. He never shows himself embarrassed in any situation. Even in the face of Jackie, the closest thing to defeating the Western continent, he has overcome countless crises, but has never lost his cool. Rather, he always managed to overcome the crisis in an unexpected and bizarre way. Simon, that''s the guy. Anyway, Simon said it was an expected situation. Then, about this situation, there was a solution for him. As Yuri-na realized that she never used to tell lies, Yuri-na turned to listen to the story. Okay, I think it''s a little more authentic now. Haha. Ah. The journey to Hail that Yurina mentioned, it''s simple. because I''m drawing a picture of the individual wave. And if you really want to live, you should never shake hands with it. . I thought I''d get a little beaten up anyway. It just turned out to be the real deal. Ultimately, nothing has changed, so acknowledge the situation and accept it. If you want to live, and if you want to go back to standing on the continent. You just need to breathe on your own. You mean there''s a way? When Yurina asks if the prediction was real, Simon nods at once. Yes, for now, we need to activate the Magic Block Gin. It''s too bad I didn''t draw it. and? Mmmm... As the situation is a situation, we should leave some conditions to chance. I wish I could interpret the gin on the North Continent... I have to hold on to Halo well... Anyway, even if we leave it to chance, we can increase our chances, right? We need to send some reinforcements to Halo right away. Of course, the most useless. Yurina gives a curious look at Simon''s words. I was giving instructions one by one to see if I had any ideas, but I didn''t have any empathy at all. Her eyebrows twitched accordingly, but his words were not yet finished. Oh. And what else do I need...?" Right. Glass? I''m going to use him. Make sure you have all the power you need. Yes? That too? Yes! It''s a bit of a waste, but I don''t think we can survive without power. And let''s see... Aha. Nice day. Can you call me an animist for the last time? Then we''re all set. Simon turns his sulphite head and begins to twitch his index finger. However, I soon saw Yurina''s face and smiled. What''s with that face? ... I have no idea what you''re talking about. If you don''t know, do as I say. because the timing, the speed, is life. Hahaha! Then, Simon suddenly raises his head and looks up at the cloudy sky. Then he spread his arms wide and opened his mouth in a bright voice. Look, the weather''s helping us, right? * There are a lot of dark shadows in the sky, casting a blurry shadow onto the plain. And standing in the dark fog, I waited for one user. The identity of the user who was waiting was immediately personal. I was sure I''d have packed my things and asked to meet you in my barracks this morning, but I haven''t been snooping. Of course, the morning is not completely over yet. However, the promise was usually well kept, so even after the morning sun appeared, the invisible thing was something to tilt my head. Why isn''t he coming yet? '' Suddenly, I thought I was being too harsh this morning. What I told him was a story I didn''t want to tell when I was talking about merit. Of course, the intention to disparage the new business was not too bright. Rather, it was a story that I loved, but when I think about it now, it was misleading. ''Anyway... I''ll talk to you when I get back.'' After all, I lay in a cot in a barracks, taking advantage of my brief visit to the Nile. Sudden Awakening of Conversation. News of the north and south. New. Cards. Thoughts were so complicated in my head. For a moment, I was immersed in countless memories, and I rummaged through my pockets without even knowing it. Soon, a card was in my hand. And as I lifted it up in front of my eyes, I noticed an angel with tears in his expressionless face. ''Seraph....'' Why does the angel on the card keep reminding me of Seraph? Ding, ding, ding, ding! Suddenly, you hear the sound of a sudden march as you try to fall into Seraph''s mind. I quickly stopped thinking and jumped out of the barracks. Speechless. I was not the only one responding to the signal, so I could see one or two users coming out of the barracks nearby. It seemed like there was no one who noticed the situation because everyone was full of a blank aura. Soon after, I hurriedly ran to the front of the camp. I was able to get to the potential as soon as I tried my best, but the dense fog obstructs my vision. I can''t see the city in detail. I immediately enhanced my eyesight with magical powers. Then, the landscape that appeared only to me began to come in a little more detail. The walls were covered in black soot. It was created by me by returning the salt, but this was not the point. The only signs of an anomaly were on the floor surrounding Barbara. The ''Magic Protection Jean'', which was painted around the city, was emitting an intermittent blue light. This was one prelude to the awakening of the magic gin. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''ve sprinkled everything for Part Two. Thank you to the readers who have endured countless loaves of bread. There''s no more bread crumbs, and there''s only one war left to tie up the last chapter. Fortunately, I won''t be able to complete it 400 times. Hahaha.:) Anyway, I will do my best to achieve the beauty of the species. Best regards_(__)_ P.S. We''ll get back to you by the end of the week. Rifle (361 Times) 1. Dev: Congratulations on finishing first. Haha. I''m nervous because it''s a test soon. Easily take the exam!: D 2. hohokoya1: I''ve told you before, but it''s not for traitors. Haha. 3. Latino doll: Hmm. It''s manly. That''s my heartbeat. Thank you very much:) 4. Japheth: Japheth is a fool. Everyone shout, "Mr. Japheth, you''re an idiot!" EE!) 5. Cheongmyun: I''m sorry. * Sobbing * - I''ve become a terrible writer! Hit me very hard! Rifle (362 Times) 1. Dev: Wow. You came in first place again. It''s been a long time since I''ve had two ripples at once. Congratulations again! 2. Smoked snail: Haha. Imagination is freedom of readers. I just want my ideas to be fun for my readers later. 3. Our Angel: I''m sorry. Moving forward, instead of cutting, we will try to find cool content. 4. Mr.Guy: Thank you for always reading._(__)_ 5. Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloody Bloodshed. I''m only going to say this once. Help me. T Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 364 00364 Short Plate Battle Yesterday, the atmosphere of the third generation, which was awkward, began to revive a little after a day. The cause was the hot news coming in from the south and north, announced this morning. The south and north simultaneously targeted four cities and now succeeded in reclaiming three small cities. Although Hailo (the Western Common City) was engaged in a fierce struggle against enemy resistance, he was consistently engaged in a dominant battle. The fall was also a matter of time. Accordingly, the main interests of the current surrounding users were in the next walk in the east. If there are users who say they need to wait for support in the south and north, there are users who say they need to take Barbara back quickly by driving this momentum. . However. There was a man who did not get involved in the conversation to make sure he wasn''t interested. No, he''s more interested in other things than he isn''t. His face was blank and his hands were slow, and he seemed to be lost in thought. T ransl a ted b y Jp m t l .o The male identity was immediately Shin Yong. In fact, he was reviewing the conversation he had with Kim Soo-hyun recently. ''There are a number of ways to push the limits. I don''t think you need to change your propensity.'' ''I''ve been thinking for a long time. User demographics. I think the role as a non-combat user is more appropriate than a combat user.'' "Rare class"? It''s not a waste. Rather, he showed them plenty of talent. '' ''User dissatisfaction is also taken from that spirit. I don''t think you should be too ashamed.'' Tendency. In a word, the new one smiled self-help. How do they know their disposition? I wonder if he''s seen any information? Many thoughts have crossed his head, but he shakes his head to make sure he doesn''t. T ra nsl ated b y p t l.com Hehe. Nothing to say. Huh? Nothing to say? At that moment, the voice of walking behind my back suddenly flew. Shin Yong turned in surprise. Then I saw a man with a familiar face. He was a user in the same barracks. Uh, when... I''ve been muttering strange things to myself... By the way, Shin, what are you doing? Oh, this... This? It seems that Shin Yong didn''t think of anything to say here, but the end of the story became blurry. However, after taking care of the luggage, he notices a somewhat odd look on his face. Borrowing? Yes, yes. Where are you going? Paddy, there''s a pair of variables... In fact, until now, the battle had only exchanged firepower at a distance, so the ''Joe'' that had been created for variables was not showing any special action. No, just one. Except for Mercenary Road. From the last time we spotted a vagrant''s mole to stopping the salt. So far, Kim Soo-hyun has been the only one who has played a prominent role in ''Joe''. Therefore, men were able to quickly understand the meaning of taking things with them. Wow, I hope Shin Sang-yong is doing well. This is what a capable Clan Lord cares about. T ra ns la t ed by pm tl.c o Yes. I envy you. Anyway, congratulations. I''ll be going now, since I might get in the way of unpacking. Well, have a good time there, too. . I''m sure he''s looking forward to it. Oh, my God." The man throws another word and leaves the barracks with a loud footstep. Then Shin Yong, who was staring at the entrance that he left, started packing without saying anything. But the handling of the luggage was still slow, and was also slowly slowing down. And when the hand completely stopped moving, Shin Yong bowed her head. Whew. Soon, a deep sigh came out between the thin lips of the new one. * An update has come to the east with the initiation of the ''Magical Protection Gene''. That is to say that the increasingly passive resistance of Hailo has been reestablished. Suddenly there are more guards guarding the Wall.They said they barely got to the gate before they were bitten by the troops. It was clear what this meant. Barbara sent reinforcements to Hailo. And in addition, the magic gin, which had begun to have a pale blue glow, was suggesting one more fact. That is. Looks like you finally decided to run. I would have heard from the city by now. They thought it was their best option. T ra n s lat ed by p mtl.om In consideration of Lord, Cho Sung-ho replied with a cold voice. Consider Lord nodded once or twice, then looked back at Cho Sung-ho. Did I hear that the clan responsible for the attack on Halo is the Blue Wolf? Any more news from you? We do. We want Barbara''s attack to resume as soon as possible in the east." Hehe. You must be worried. I will. I''ve said I''ve been in combat all these years, but I don''t think I''ve had 1,000 casualties combined. If all of Barbara''s men were to move to Hailo now, the Blue Wolf would be in quite a predicament. It was definitely true what Cho said. I don''t know if the Magic Blocking Gin was not activated, but it was clearly showing signs of a trigger. However, why do I feel so uneasy about attacking Barbara like this? ''Strange... So easy? " Then I''ll have to accept it. However, considering whether Lord''s thoughts were different, he suddenly woke up. Perhaps the enemy still thinks they''re sending reinforcements. Subsequently, consideration road was spoken in a splendid tone, looking at the total number of people inside the control room at the meeting. Once the Magic Block Gin is fully activated, it will take that long. That way, as time goes by, the burden on our allies who are attacking Hailo will increase. So I want you to spread the word to each unit right now and let the commanders in charge of maintenance. I''m going in for a gun attack. Very well. I''ll send word to the other troops immediately." Good. That''s all for now. Please get ready quickly.I ''ll leave first. Finally, consideration has begun to move as loudly as possible. Then, before I left the control room, I stopped walking in front of me. When he raises his head, he has a soft smile on his mouth. You''re feeling better. Mercenary Road. Tr a ns la ted b y pmt l .com Oh, yeah. There''s no problem at all with the body. Bro... No, Hamill Lord and the Swordsman sent me good medicine. Yes? After the sword? Whether my words sounded quite surprising, Lord Consider looked back with his eyes wide open. It was so quiet in the conference room that everyone heard my voice. Wherever he turned, he saw his brother with his neck tightened, and his face was agitated. ''My brother. That''s right. Why is the postsword so restless?'' Haha. I have to... It''s time to meet a good man. Yes? Oh! It''s nothing. Anyway, since you''re feeling better, please take good care of yourself this time. Haha! ? Soon after consideration, Lord dismissed the meeting, leaving the control room with a surprise smile. Then, a silent silence began to flow. But that was also a moment. Get up and get out of the way... No, why did I suddenly feel this way? Anyway, the rest of the crew started leaving the control room. On their faces, there was a subtle smile. What''s wrong with you? '' A little while ago, it was a conference room with cold air, but suddenly I felt something completely different. Something warm and pink floating? At that moment, I could suddenly see that the tune was sending a V signal made of fingers. Her face was as if she had realized something. The tune soon passed me with a chuckle. ''.'' Then the last sword that came out stopped walking in front of me. I tilted my head, but as a courtesy, I decided to speak first. I received the medicine you sent me. Yes... The body..." It''s okay now. I see. After the sword, the remainder hesitated for a moment. Suddenly, I bowed my head and ran away, holding him in my arms. ''I just wanted to thank you...'' I glanced back at the entrance, grumbling as much as I could. Then I felt a warm hand on my shoulder behind my back. Soo-hyun, you really don''t know. This is your voice. I looked back, feeling ridiculous. Who doesn''t know who you''re talking to? I snorted inside. * Although there was a small hazing during the meeting, I was able to return to my original thoughts once I got into maintenance. There''s something that''s been bothering me like a thorn before, but that I don''t know right now.... To be precise, the difference from the future I know, ''the East is defeated in the first battle.''. And after a lot of worrying, it was a decision to stick to the trend. A lot has changed in the future and the present that I know. Among them, it was not small enough to directly influence this war, so I thought the future might change enough. It was also true that, despite all that, we were unable to watch the enemy continue into Halo. ''But I thought the big flow wouldn''t change.... Let''s trust me for now.'' Soon, I heard the shout that the commanders of the battalion had finished repairing, and I was able to clear my mind. (Depart.) A short but dull voice echoes through the air. And right after that, an orderly march from the east began. It''s quiet. After going into battle, everyone keeps their silence as if they had promised, and cuts through the dark fog. The city that was visible to the naked by the mist was rich, but nothing mattered unless it had magical powers. (Squads 2, 3 and 4, get ready.) Soon the troops were within range of resuming the siege. From here, there is nothing strange about anyone''s death, so I feel a cautious energy around me. Seo Mun''s troops continue to advance, taking care of the blow, in case they didn''t notice. And the moment I saw a magic camp that had a much darker glow than before, the troops immediately stopped. It was then. Shh, shh, shh, shh! The moment you get within range, whether you were waiting for an army to come in, the sound of numerous arrows splits the atmosphere. However, the priests of the 4th Empire, who were already on standby, quickly performed a defensive spell, and the arrows that were shot with great ferocity, bounced off dozens of layers of shields. Even though they had received the First Prize, the archers of the Second Reich did not stand idly by. As soon as he defended the Precinct perfectly, he fired a counter shot. However, the enemies also used the same defensive magic, so the arrows fired from the western gate unit also did no great damage. But it''s okay. I just exchanged arrows for a taste of the liver just before battle. . . . . . . . . . . . . Suddenly, as if I was right, the sound of hundreds of chanting began to break the silence in all directions. The situation that followed quickly turned into chaos. The 2nd Battalion fires arrows busy, focusing on the deterrence and protection of their enemies, and the 4th Battalion desperately maintains its defensive magic in case of spilling attacks. And in the meantime, the wizards of the 3rd legion were focused on spells for a splendid strike. ''... Something''s wrong?'' Even though I was watching the situation from a relatively safe rear, I was constantly experiencing strange things in my sensitive senses. It is the sound of the stones of the wall falling superiorly. Maybe it''s because I''ve spent a lot of elongated firepower in recent battles (or maybe it''s because of the lava last time.), Barbara''s walls look loose, even as she pretends. But usually they would have reinforced it, or at least put up a protective shield. But I felt a burning sensation on my face for a moment, without even questioning it. The wizards slowly began to complete their spells. In the air of the 3rd Legion, if there was a story that came and went during the maintenance period, fireballs were throwing up blazes together. Like boiling lava, the fireballs were vomiting fierce chloride. A whirlwind blows through the floor and fireballs fall. Soon, all sorts of flames began to rise slowly and at the same time. Now that the rays cast an amplification spell, those waves of fire will roughly flood the walls. It was then. Whoo-hoo! Along with the sound of a thousand clouds in the dark magic gin, a sheer light of magical power appeared. The expression of the blocking gin has been confirmed! (The magical power inside is frozen! Make your shot now, before it''s fully activated!) And that was the moment. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1 reverse tourism rise. Mabollo: (Protesting in the Fire Nurf, then finding Simon on his way to Memorize Studio.) Welcome. My friend. Yes? Why am I your friend? Mabollo: Have you ever made an appearance that looked very familiar? SM: Well, I don''t know. Why did you suddenly... Marbolo: (Put your hands on your shoulders.) As expected. We''re friends. This writer''s a pervert. Simon: (I tilt my head. I have to go to war. I''m very busy... Goodbye.) Marbolo: (Kick your tongue and stare without fail.) Tsk, tsk... Rifle 1. TB: Congratulations on first place, fourth place in a row, that''s amazing. Is there a second fifth place in a row? Hahaha. 2. O-d: No. The ripple is raising as much as possible.:) 3. hohokoya1: Dark. I want in. I''m going to punch myself very hard! Shoo! Shoo! 4. Corrupt Devil: Huh? There''s a word that I use a lot when I''m doing this. Expectancy Boost! 5. araoj: Yes. Yoohyun, that''s right. as much as possible in the words of the vagrant. 6. Potato paste: Oh. You got it all right, but I''m surprised you got it all right. Haha. How did you know? 7. LEA: I''m thinking a lot about foreign affairs after chapter one. Let''s get to the fun part. Haha. Of course, you have to have a breaker. I''ve been thinking about it for a couple of weeks, and what does Leah think? 8. Mutiny of the Ancients: *? Oh, I can''t wait to write down what the baby''s eggs are in the baby unicorn.:) 9. Blue Coral Forest: Hehe. The point is timing and speed. This one''s got a pretty good head. And the Spirit first appeared in the Hall Plane. And of course, they have a concept that''s different from the basic notions of spirits.:) 10. Hyunho: Ugh. Was Hyun Hyun a car? Bird, new facts! (Puck!) @_@ Thank you for always reading. We hope you''ll always feel comfortable reading the article. Chapter 365 00365 Short Edge Battle Suddenly, the blinding glow of light filled my vision. I close my eyes unknowingly to the powerful hordes of light pouring in from all around me. Later, when I opened my eyes with the senses that made my eyes dazzle, I saw an unbelievable sight before my eyes. The ''protection magic blocking jeans'' stopped expressing one day. The southern blue curtain, which was wrapped around the city right away, stopped growing during the activation like a fence. And on behalf of that, dozens of holes in the walls leaked out.... No. Perhaps hundreds of wandering streams of light fill the void. Then, the light that shines everywhere began to gradually increase in intensity. I just closed my eyes once and then I opened them, but a lot had changed. But it was only the beginning. Soon, as I felt the lighting of the light scattered throughout the area gradually intensified, the ceased growth curtain began to appear to slowly raise the body again. And there was no time to respond, and things happened. Boom! Suddenly, a huge rumbling sound rises from your eardrums. It was a loud shock that made my ears go deaf for just a moment. And at the same time, you can see the walls of Barbara that have survived so long collapse. Blood, move! T r an slat ed b y pmtl . o m I hear someone shouting in a hurry. However, when the wall collapsed and burst into flaming light, the shout was immediately buried. Later, the last thing I saw was a southern blue curtain rounding up the city, and a violent wave of light swept through the eastern camp without incident. Flashing! After a while, the shield bursts, whitening in front of your eyes. . . . Tr an slate d by pmt l . o m I felt the cold feeling of the earth on my back as I began to see the field of vision that had been suddenly turned off. I wasn''t unconscious. But he must have fallen unconsciously because of the shock that was so great. The sensation of pulling at the back bone is telling me to stay down, but I struggle to get up on the ground with my hands. At first, I couldn''t think of anything. However, as I calmed down with a calm breath, the surrounding situation started to catch my attention. Similarly, most users were groaning as if they were falling down and boiling. The swarms of light that had occupied all over the place had hidden their tracks. But something was wrong. For some reason, I felt a slight unnatural feeling in my body. Reflexively touching the body from place to place, you can see that there is nothing wrong with your behavior. Then the answer was one. I took a glance at it, just in case. Then I could see the yellow magical force adhering to a part of my body. Like what happens when you discharge, you feel a very unstable flow of magical power in the light flickering. ''This...'' Whoo-hoo! That''s when the sound of the murky magical power echoes through your ears. Quickly, you see a huge shield surrounding the city. There was also a yellow current flowing there, and the light in the tent was gradually fading, whether it was affected by the flow of unstable magical power. But the moment I looked at the magic gin that was painted on the floor, I realized that that thought was a complete misconception. The ''Protective Magic Block Jeans'' were no longer enchanted. The light is faded just as it was when you first came to Barbara. This meant that the device that maintained the activated magic gin was deliberately sabotaged. Why do they want to turn off the magic gin they''ve been working so hard on? I don''t know what the purpose is, but the idea that there is still a hidden possibility passed my head. At some point, the translucent curtain hides its trail as if it were melting into thin air. And only then did I see what was revealed inside. The western gate''s walls are completely down, and the visible ground is piled up like a pile of rubble. However, the broken wall was not important. If the enemy doesn''t want to give the eastern part a break, he immediately takes out his next move. Suddenly, I felt the mist that was circling the area because it was blurry and was drawn in quickly. No, it wasn''t a mistake. Kuaaaa! After a while, a fierce tide rises vertically from the center of the landscape inside the city in front of you, with an explosion rising. It was so tall that it reached tens of meters, it was like a waterfall in front of my eyes. T ran sl a te d b y Jptl .c o Soon after that, the waterfall became one fierce wave. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwa! It was fast approaching. The waves run roughly, removing the piles of bricks that act as unintended barricades, as well as the surroundings. Then the wave that stopped at one point descended quickly, hitting the point where the eastern users gathered. Boom! Is this the sound of water colliding with the earth? But without asking questions, I had to feel the body rush backwards. The waves of water that followed the waves of light swept through the Eastern Faction again, recklessly. * Suddenly, I heard buzzing sounds in my eardrum, probably because my whole body was hit. His eyes were deliberately opened, but all he could see was the cloudy sky. You just feel the waves, pushing you back under pressure. After a rough wave, I burst out the oxygen in my lungs. Phew. The droplets that splash up with the sound of the exhale fall back on your face. I brushed my hair roughly with wet hair. Suddenly, the smell of bitter water pierced my nose. From the time the waves of light destroyed the advancement of the east, the camp was now a shameful place to say that it had been built. You can see users sprawling all over the land with water flowing. Some of them woke up immediately, but very few of them. Most of them seemed to be distracted by the subsequent waves. ''It''s been a long time since I''ve been this one-sided.'' However, rather than being confused, my mind was extremely cold and still. The influence of the waves made it some distance from the walls. Despite the accidental blow, it is more important to know the situation than to fall into chaos. I was fine for now. And this was a question for me as well. We know the identity of the waves of light. It was "Martan." Hundreds of them exploded and created an illusion called waves. Tr a ns la ted b y Jpmt l. o However, the subsequent waves of water did not have any abnormal effects despite being hit properly. Rather, I felt that the unstable flow of magical power that I had felt earlier was gradually stabilizing. Immediately after activating the third eye, I was able to confirm the identity of the wave that had just been hit. Elemental Magic: The Tsunami Of Purification ''Purification Tidal Wave?'' At that moment, I suddenly woke up one thought that was passing by my head like a light arrow. Then the puzzle in the complicated head begins to settle quietly. Soon, I quickly searched the area, and I was certain that my guess was correct. Suddenly, the traces of ''Martan'' on his body disappeared neatly. Haha. Suddenly, a hollow smile came out. At the same time, I was amazed at the person who came up with this idea. "Martan" is simply a magical tool that affects the flow of magical power. The flow of the magical force is extremely unstable, with limited magic being heavily influenced by the flow of a circle, such as long range communication. However, if you burst hundreds of shots at once, the story will be different. Overlapping and overlapping is such that the field effect is powerful that users can interfere with the direct flow of magical forces. From this point of view, the operations shown by the enemy were the determinants of timing and coupling. It was obvious that if you had blown up ''Martan'' at this scale, the field effect would have been a double-edged sword. However, the enemy defended the day aimed at them with a ''Guardian Magical Block Jean''. In one word, it was perfectly aligned with the point just before the effect of ''Martan''. This was a creepy time you couldn''t tell me to try. And the subsequent cleansing tide probably had two purposes. The first is to completely disperse the Eastern factions. And the second is to self-purify the field effects that are currently occurring around us. Already the users of the east were hit by ''Martan'' just before expressing magic, and the interior would have been heavily toiled accordingly. Even if you get hit by Purification Tide now, it will only eliminate the field effect. Of course, it must be a personal car, but the already meddled magic does not recover immediately, but recovers over time. In other words, the advancement of the western gate troops has been shattered, and wizards and priests are restricted from using magic. It was the weakest point since he joined the battle. And what the enemy is after, this is the moment. The reason they kept pushing without giving me any time to work was to create the ''time'' now. Tr a n sl a t ed b y jpmt l.co m Waaaahhhhhh! As I thought, I heard a loud shout from the front. Whether a myriad of users are jumping out at the same time or the water on the ground is faint. Rrrrghhhhh! Susssssssss... However, it was telling us that the horrors roaring in the plains and the sight of the waters watering the land began to swirl again quickly, which led to the shouts of the enemies, was not yet over. Reflexively, you see a monster with a kidney approaching 10 meters near the wall. It was a giant with a huge club in his hand and a golden, sensitive human figure in his body. Giant''s (Former) King: Kushan Thor (currently tamed.) "Mutiny"? Lord of Giants. In other words, Giant Road. No more idle laughter. Immediately, the enemies that led the giants started to rush in. The dead water begins to form one by one. Instead of being individually defeated by awkwardly linking the Warp Gate and the Blockade Gene, the Enemy Leader chooses a path by which he can use his strength to create his own arches. That''s how many of their abilities and spleens they''re willing to die for this battle. By contrast, the users of the Seomun military were barely scrambling, but were still in a state of confusion. After staring forward for a moment, I made eye contact with the giant. Keeping an eye on it and turning it around, the unstable residue left in your body burns away. Immediately, I felt a burst of vitality in my body, and I calmly grasped the sword that was hanging from my waist. At the same time, push your magic as hard as you can. Kyahhhhhh! Birds hatch eggs. Eggs are the world. He who wants to be born has to destroy a world. The seal of Caligo Abraxas has been broken. Change begins. Soon, I felt the processing darkness in my right hand, and slowly started to move forward. Bang, bang! Bang, bang! The giant was halfway down the road. By now, everyone in the other cities would have returned to Barbara. If so, there is no qualitative advantage in the present situation. However, we were not only disadvantageous. While the users of the Seomun troops stay alert and stall, we can wait for support from other troops to arrive. So it was only a matter of time after all. Suddenly, I stopped walking forward for a moment. Kushan Thor. Unlike the Giant Emperor I know, it was a struggle with rebellion. I thought I could do it for a moment, but I felt I had to do it soon. Soon, I hurriedly climbed to the ground. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = (Ripples are off today. I''ll put them together next time. I''m sorry.) Um, readers. I feel sorry for you today. It looks like you''ll need to make changes to your accrual cycle from Monday, October 7 to Friday, October 18. The reason is because of the assignment and the midterm exam. The credit I applied for in the first semester wasn''t as good as it is now, so I was still free. However, I applied for full credit in the second semester, and also increased the difficulty of the lecture, so I feel a little crisis this time. I think we need to deal with the challenges that are being poured out. Some of you know, my parents know that I play Joara Nobles. You''re always worried that your lifestyle is "school - writing," because in the first semester, your grades were good enough to pass well, but I think I need to show you my results this second semester. Exams begin on Monday, October 14 and end on Friday, October 18. I plan to start preparing on Monday, October 7. So for the time being, I''m going into a bi-day series, not a daily series. First of all, this week is at midnight on October 7 (Monday: This was uploaded today), October 9 (Wednesday), and October 11 (Friday). October 13 (Sunday) is the day before the exam, so I will focus on studying, and I will take one look at the situation from October 14 (Monday) until the end of the exam and give you another reminder on how to tie in on October 18 (Friday). Your readers appreciate your patience._(__)_ Chapter 366 00366, Im sorry, bro. Enemies gallop through the wet field. The force that they rushed out at once was like a sudden burst of water. The number of enemies is about 15,000. I felt a trembling sensation every time I hit the ground, because of the massive numbers of people rushing towards the ground. The loud roar of the field dulled my hearing. The leader of such enemies was Kushan Thor, the king of giants. The user charges forward with a huge club in its right hand. As he reaches 10 meters, every step of the way narrows the distance. Thus, the distance between Giants and the enemy was also increasing. Maybe he was going to get ahead of the Summoner Giant and make a big mess of things before the Eastern Hemisphere woke up. The distance between me and Kushan Thor was only a short distance away because they faced each other at the same time. It was fast approaching. And the giant seemed to recognize me. It''s because he screamed once and then flashed his club. Kiyaahhhhhh! T r a n s lated by jpt l .c o m I picked up the howling Caligo Abraxas and gripped it with both hands. As hard as you can, you rush the earth into front of the giant. Soon, me and him were at each other''s throats. Bang! A very short moment. The giant''s movements seem to have stopped, and his right foot heavily burrows into the dirt. And at that moment, a strong wind came over my hair. As soon as I lifted my head to the pressure that was pecking my head, I could see a big club being cut down like a crack in the ground. ''Coming.'' I don''t even have to think about it. Just in response to the falling club, I also pull up my sword with all my might. Then a dark vision that emits a lump of energy went up the thin arc, and the falling club was about to hit its head. T r an s l a t ed b y p tl.co Flash! Along with the explosive light, Calgo Abraxas and the giant''s club charge. Boom! A huge explosion to the ear. And at this instant, the vision in front of my eyes turned white. Fortunately, my eyesight was restored straight away, but I felt a faint groan as the blood I was looking for rose upside down. At this moment, a silent silence settled in the field. The sound of the footsteps that had been ringing from the ground earlier, the screams of the terrible murders, were cut off like a lie. Later, when the tremor that was ringing on my wrist disappeared, I could only see the results. The sword and club still cling to each other in an uproar. However, there is a large hole in the top of the club, which is the point of impact. And you see Calgo Abraxas, who cut a new round hole in half. Ugh... Suddenly, I heard the sound of boiling throat right in front of me. The interstellar club drops powerlessly in a vertical direction. Looking ahead, you see a giant stepping back two steps with his mouth wide open. Bang! Then, as you begin to kneel to the left, a faint reverberation occurs. Strength. Magic Power. And Calligo Abraxas. In addition to these three forces, I returned the damage done to me. Not all of them, of course. (Not exactly.) However, the impact that came to me was moderately bearable because it had already been partially dampened. Regardless, the giant shows that he was momentarily distracted by the shock of not being able to overcome it. Opportunity! As soon as I saw the ogre winking at me, I ran without delay. However, he quickly straightens up the club and sweeps it down in a large, transverse direction, making sure there is no need to be amused. But after wearing the Aurostrus boots, I was afraid of agility and leapfrogging. I rolled my foot vigorously and flew high with all my strength. Then I felt a blade of wind passing under my feet. T r a ns lat ed b y p mt l.c o m When I think about it, the third eye tells me that ''Kushan Thor'' is the former king. I don''t know what''s going on there, but I am now convinced that the Giant in front of me is not Demi - God. It is because they could not find as much fingernails as traces of ''mystical power'' and ''perfect magic resistance'', the unique powers of the semi-conscious. If I''m right, Kushan Thor is just a powerful monster. Then he was much lower on the line than Mabollo de Islight. So, with the idea that it was over, it was about time for the body to rise into the air to pass over the part of the ship. That''s when the giant''s golden body begins to glow, and a series of magical discharges occur. It soon became four stalks and hit me hard. The stalk of magical power produced quite a large brainstorm, but unfortunately it was not enough to pierce my magical resistance. Parquet! The ''Kushan Thor'' gazed into a dazed gaze at the magic that melted away, whether it had been a moderate blow to contrition. And the moment his gaze turned toward me, I was standing in the air, calming Abraxas down. Phew! Then I could feel the hand cutting through the thick leather. I did not stop here, but projected explosive magic once again through the blade I planted inside. Peek! Peek! Peek! Woof! Woof! At the same time, the giant cries out in agony. He swings the club three or four times, with a big twist. But what I felt in the first strike was an unstoppable attack that I could not find with my eyes washed. I quickly passed out of orbit and took a blind spot. And that was the moment I was about to fill the air with extra hits. Shh, shh, shh, shh! At that moment, the sound of a sudden tear in the air dug into my ears. Turning quickly, I could see dozens of arrows coming at me. I returned to the side, thinking about taking a clear blow, but I think I was caught in the enemy''s sights. Hehe! I was able to quickly dodge the arrow baptism by turning the aerial swarm into an empty space. However, he was forced to give up the blow, and eventually landed on the ground. And as soon as I got down, I quickly opened the street. The arrow baptism just now tells us that the enemies who stopped for a moment have started to move again. We don''t have much time. Calmly, I looked up and saw a dark blue film formed from the body of a giant. The blue veil wraps around his wound intensely, and it seeps in like water and gives off a shimmering glow. Then the Giant''s wounds begin to heal. Soon after, the horrific energy returned from the way I looked straight at myself. T r a n sla t e d by jp tl .c o m For a moment, I thought about using a sympathy, but soon I shook my head. If anything similar to the last uncontrollable awakening happened, it was terrible to think about what happened after that. Of course, it will be used under certain circumstances, but ''Kushan Thor'' was able to overcome enough without borrowing the power of peace. But it was also a shame to miss out on the opportunity to end it this way. I was troubled for a moment, but I decided to save this opportunity, even if I had to go through with it. After deciding to do so, I was about to charge straight away. * Cough! The sound of thunder catches my way to kick the earth. * ''This...?'' But not before I thought about it. Cough, cough, cough! A heat stroke from the sky strikes the giant in the chest. It happened so fast. The point of the strike was exactly where I was hurt, and as a result, I could see the torn chest on the road. Not only that, the water that had just healed the wound turned into a catalyst that made the shock easier as soon as it hit your brain. Even if you can''t see it, the inside is full of shit. Dark brown water poured down through the cracks and mixed with unknown debris on the bloody floor. And I, for one, had no idea. Rather than tailoring the epilepsy, only the body protruded from the reflexes. It''s because the opportunity that I had to overdo until just now has come to me as a definite opportunity that is no longer possible. Catch! Catch! Kushan Thor noticed that I was running and the gear was swinging the club. Leaning forward, bleeding out. However, seeing that I didn''t miss the weapon, I still thought it was worth it. A shimmering shadow falls over the earth. Taking down the body with the club seemed like a last resort, but Kushan Thor is just a wounded beast now. I deliberately follow the falling trail of the club. After reaching the target point, you grab the sword with both hands and use your magic. Calgo Abraxas cries out louder in response to my magic. And I smacked it with all my might with a club descending like a typewriter flying a home run. T ran s l ate d by jpt l . om Lie! I felt a heavy sensation in my hands as well as a huge shock. However, I surrendered myself to the current of the upward force, and then I turned again and struck the sword again. Snip. At that moment, the feeling of something being cut off is clearly conveyed. Half the mountain shatters, and the other half of the club is neatly cut into thin air. Kushan Thor is now completely defenseless. I looked up at the Sulphite sky. Perhaps you missed the club, but the giant''s body, which was slowly collapsing in front of you, is now leaning slightly to the right. And in between, you see the blue sky. I quickly calculated the distance. The distance to go to Lee Hyeong-hwan is not longer than I thought. That''s why I waited for him to get closer, and when I thought he was about two meters away, I triggered the ground at the same time as I did. At that moment, the surrounding landscape changed in an instant, as if it were a teleportation. Looking down at the noise of the earth, you see a giant squatting on the ground. What the hell is he thinking? ''It''s over.'' After landing on your head as if it were falling, I plunged my sword deep into the back of my head. I plunge into it without any pressure by adding the power of falling. And I, without delay, triggered a magical explosion. Then a huge thunderstorm rises, and you can feel a tremendous convulsive movement in the giant''s body. Soon, the golden light that had been wrapped around Kushan Tor''s body faded, I flew back as hard as I could without delay. Even though it was a workshop a few minutes shorter than we thought, now is the time for the enemies to slowly come. Moreover, now that Giants have fallen, I was clearly exposed to the enemy''s vision. Continue flying backwards. Then, I thought for a moment, I landed on the ground through a light turn in the air. Soo-hyun. Suddenly. Soo-hyun! With his voice, I feel a warm hand on my sheep''s shoulders. Honestly, I wasn''t that surprised. In fact, since I saw the epilepsy that hit the giant''s chest earlier, I expected my brother to be coming here. When I turned my head, I also saw my brother wet. Wet hair sticks to my face, but I''m tired of looking at the gaps. As if I had something to say, my brother opened his mouth. Soo-hyun... What the hell are you...? Swoop, Swoop, Swoop! Suddenly, however, I started to feel a strange energy around me. Then the brother immediately shut up and sprinkled a sharp look around him. The identity of the strange energy was'' water ''. I can feel the cold energy passing through my skin. I lowered my head recklessly, and I saw an unexpected sight. The water that was embedded all over his body was escaping at a tremendous rate, as if it were being sucked into an absorber. Not just me, but my brother as well, and the water in the plains as well. The water didn''t go far. No, to be precise, they were gathering here as quickly as possible. And the water that had already gathered, it was fusing in all directions and calling the volume. Hurrrrrrrrrr! In the field, where there was nothing, dozens.... No, I don''t. A blue shape of liquid, possibly hundreds, begins to ripple through. It was magnificent and beautiful, as if one giant wave was crooked and moving. La, la, la.... La, la, la.... La, la, la.... This... No, it''s not. We''ll talk about this later, but right now we better get out of here. Soon after I heard the glorious fingers of the Purification, my brother urgently grabbed my arm. Of course, I agree with the opinion. But the spirits at the end of the summoning had already occupied both our sides. Along with him, the screams of the enemies rushing from the front were getting closer at hand. I bit Sixie''s lip. ''Not yet.'' It was then. The moment I thought I had to try something. Shhhhhhh... I can feel the movement of the nasty air in the clump, as if it''s slowly swallowing everything from a distance. Then, the familiar sound of crying dug into my ears. It was a hideous malignancy, which felt so contrary to the radiant aesthetic of the spirits. Yeah. That sounds like.... Queahhhh... Queahhhh... Queahhhh... Deep in the dungeons. Queeeeeeeeeeee! It sounds like a dark cry, cried by the Abyssal Heads. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Wednesday midnight update complete.:) It''s good to study. I felt uneasy without the reason for the last week, but I feel strangely comfortable starting to study. Haha. Hmm... But I don''t post anything every day, so I feel strangely empty too. It''s been a day, and I don''t want my readers to see it. T Am I the only one?: D Hahaha. Anyway, thank you so much for saying so much! I will study hard and bring good results! See you Friday at midnight! PS. I will seal the ripple until the end of the test. Please understand! Chapter 367 00367, Im sorry, bro. The energy in the vicinity is intense, and azrang begins to flow in like a flood. I couldn''t see it clearly, but I felt a lumpy, unpleasant feeling. Gimsulinger! At that moment, I heard a familiar voice calling my name. And I could see that some of the formations surrounding me and my brother were misunderstood. It was happening in the direction I was running from. Just as Moses'' miracle had come a second time, the everlasting tide began to split to the right and to the left. Soo-hyun! And me and my brother, we started running without delay between the cracks. I run fast, but I don''t stop looking around. After the summoning was completed, the water spirits were in perfect shape. It''s about a meter, 50 centimeters tall. All the spirits flowing through their bodies were shaped like a woman holding a trident. A pointed ear was raised through the long, watery hair, and the upper half was a fairy figure. And the lower half was hanging on the tail of a fish, with a mysterious light flowing through the body that resembled a mermaid. After a while, the spirits turn to a solemn face and begin to look on one side. Even the gentle fury around my eyes seemed to make me very angry. T r a nsl a te d by p m t l.om It was then. Buffalo. Buffalo. While I was busy running, I began to slowly see the identities of those that angered the spirits in front of me. They seemed to reach hundreds of them, slowly approaching with Halbert shining with a terrifying glow. What am I supposed to say about them? The body and arm were human, but the face and lower half were the shape of a goat. Two dull, glowing horns stood on his head, and his body was wearing armor while dark-red was sensitive. Coming along with a deep red glare reminded me of ''Mathew.'' I''ll save you now! And between those who walked in line with the cucumber, a unique, cheerful voice rang out to the king. T r an s lat e d by p t l.co Vivian came out just in time to save her brother. Show yourself! Satyr! It''s that moment. A sudden appearance of a massive half-breed of black fog rising around you, reaching within six meters. He seemed to be three times the size of the other horses, presumably the commander of an army ahead of him. Wipe it out! Queeeeeeeeeeee! Vivian gives a harsh order. The goat''s horses howl in a boiling voice. Suddenly, a flash of light flashes out from their eyes, and they start rushing forward as if they were beasts full of slaughter. La, la, la.... Then, the water spirits do not lose, but sing a song and raise their shining trident. Soon, the battle between the spirits and the beasts began, beginning with the chaos of water and darkness. While the spirits were dealing with the demons, me and my brother were able to escape the siege. When you get to Vivian, you see her soaked in water. Glad you''re not late. Vivian also smiled refreshingly, waving her one hand to make sure she checked me. It doesn''t look like much for the battlefield, but it shines beautifully through my eyes for no reason. These horses... You summoned an army? Yes. The 9th Legion. Satyros, the executioner. He''s a great opponent of women. At that, I turned my head. The place where my brother and I were just now was a complete mess. Tr an sl ate d b y p t l . o Where I turned my gaze, one horse was wielding Halbert, screaming a huge horror. Later, Halbert snaps the spirit''s neck and passes through. But the spirit does not fall. Rather, fluid rushed out from the separated neck, and a slight fall resulted in a relapse with the torso. Marsu quickly snatches Halbert back, but this time the spirit moves one step faster. I wondered if the hair that had been stretched out for a long time, but I soon held the two hands of the horse. Then, a deep watery trident is inserted into the beast''s chest. The beast screams in agony. A group of nearby colleagues quickly approaches, spreading their attack on Halbert. The spirit of water breaks into a cup of water in an instant, making sure there is no way for many to be hit. However, the spirits did not stand still. Thereafter, the ten streams, shot from the front, immediately struck the horses that were filled with abundant water rays. Whether it has a sharp side like Water Cutter, the horses that come into contact with the rays showed their bodies being torn apart by black smoke in a shovel. I would have just entered the war, but the battle has been violent since the beginning. And the landscape in front of us, it was almost the Middle Ages. No, surprisingly, the garrison was gaining the upper hand. In a manner of speaking, the individual''s abilities were outweighed by a spirit. It''s because spirits were at close range, showing much more power, and were fighting in battle, compared to the horses charging recklessly ahead of them. Nevertheless, the dominant leader in the battle was because of the existence of Satyrus in the horse-drawn army. Boom! Every time Halbert, who was supposed to be on the ground, the boat, drenched the earth with a blizzard of water from several spirits. Satyrus was literally going crazy. And thanks to that, the horses were also dealing with the spirits without any retreat. Of course, if a "Spirit King" appears there, the situation will be reversed. However, we do not see the possibility of the Spirit King appearing, whether he has exercised his full strength in the number shown earlier. Vivian, can you step back and leave this army behind now?" Huh? Hey. Of course... oh, no. Yes, you can. It''s hard to control when you''re out of range, but the range has grown considerably since you got it. Yo." T ransl a t ed by pm t l .co I turned my head to the sound of the conversations, and I could see Vivian lifting up the Ordo of Order. The brother nodded with a face of good fortune during his misfortune. ''Control? Range...?'' Ah. It was, really, a moment. As soon as I heard Vivian''s words, all the thoughts that followed from the Giant went through my head like a flash of light. Several pieces were floating in my head, puzzling in an instant, and I came up with a plan. The troops are fine. There''s only a little magic left right now, but with Ordo you can completely recharge once. Yo?" That''s good. The screams of the enemy are getting louder." Let''s leave the troops here for now and let us fall back. Soo-hyun? . Soo-hyun? Soo-hyun! Waaaahhhhhh! Suddenly, my head is numb. I''ve been running backwards and wide. But like my brother said, the shouts of the enemies were getting bigger and bigger. With a slight delay from here, the enemies are almost here again. Brother. And in this urgent situation, I called my brother in a reflexive manner. Soon I turned around slowly. The sound of my brother''s breath had been roughened for a long time, and Vivian was shifting between the battlefield and me, giving an urgent look. Seeing them like that, I opened my mouth quietly. You and Vivian go back first. What? Trans l at ed by jp tl.c om I have work to do. What are you saying...? You two go back first! Bam! At that moment, I felt a huge swing in my torso. As soon as I asked him to go back, he reached out his right hand and grabbed my shoulder. You. What did you say...? Seeing his face, I felt like I needed an explanation. I was speechless. * I explained the situation as briefly as possible, and it wasn''t actually that complicated a plan. That''s why I was able to finish quickly. Soo-hyun? Now... What did you say? You want to assassinate an animist? Just as I said. ... Are you out of your mind? And he said to me for the first time, "Are you crazy? brought out swearing speech. I chewed on my lips for a moment, then shook my head boldly. No, you''re not crazy. Wha.... Are you. right now. I wonder if it''s ridiculous. No, I don''t know if I feel anger beyond that. The vibrating sound of his brother was mixed with strange iron. I summarized the message very quickly in the beginning, and I was not prepared to speak as soon as possible. Nevertheless, this reaction was a sign that I clearly understood my plan. I stared at Vivian this time. Vivian. Remember that. Remember what I said earlier.... Bullshit! Just in case, I was about to get a commitment from Vivian again. Rarely as a brother, he yelled at me. At the same time, a very slight pain emanates from the left shoulder. Are you kidding me? I came as far as I could... What? You''re going back in? I told you, brother... I know what you mean! Still...! Even so! When I heard my brother shout, I suddenly felt relieved. I felt like I was being poked in the chest with a needle. But I didn''t show any color. I just stared at my brother. Does this look like your playground to you? What kind of hero are you? Why would you do that? Why are you going in there? Why do you have to do this? Are you telling me you''re a variable aid? That''s not it, brother. I thought it was necessary for the situation. Ha. Oh, yeah? You did, yeah. Because it''s necessary. So you want me to just leave my brother walking down the aisle on his own? You want me to just sit here and watch? Knng! Now, his voice was not his usual low tone, but the resembling beast''s growling voice. Holding my shoulder as if trying to crush it. It was like expressing a willingness to never let go. Two, two, two, two! I can''t hear the screams anymore. Rather, I heard footsteps. And I could intuit. It''s not that close now, it''s that close. It''s that close to the naked eye. I was a quick talker. I felt the need to persuade him again, because it was a big deal if he followed me. Brother, listen to me. This battlefield is doomed to defeat. Hostiles are closing in fast, and we''re still out of our minds. Backup? We lost comms. Knowing the situation and coming back after maintenance.... No matter how fast it takes 20 minutes. No, it might take a little longer. Surviving isn''t about winning right now. Isn''t that right? Yes. Survival is important. This is what he knows? You know that''s not what I mean. Then you''ll die, you fool! I couldn''t face the shouts of my brother anymore, so I closed my eyes. But he never stops talking. I said it in a louder voice than before. That''s why I asked my brother. I want you to build a retreat route. If things go the way they did before, and your abilities merge, you''ll have a path. And if there''s a way, I can get out on magnetism. Do you think your enemies are blind? Huh? Let''s be reasonable. How the hell am I supposed to make a way for you to get out of here? . I really don''t know what you''re doing for, or who you''re doing it for. Soo-hyun, it''s not too late now. So let''s get out of here. After we''re out, we''ll see what we can do. Wouldn''t that be better? I shook my head to the left and to the right. Then it''s too late. Soo-hyun... Please" Whether my determination felt solid, my brother''s voice turned to mourning. I could feel his loving voice shaking all day, but I immediately caught up. If you ask me what I''m doing for you, I will answer for you. If they ask you who it is for, you will answer them for both you and I know. I cleared my mind and slowly opened my mouth. If you were my brother, you could do it. I believe you. Soo-hyun Kim!" Woof! It was only at this shout that I was faced with that I could see my flawed brother. Suddenly, I turned into a mess in my head. At this rate, I thought it would be endless. Then, I had to say something I didn''t want to say. No, I wonder it''s still hard to say. ''I didn''t want to tell you in this place....'' Immediately, a lot of worries struck me. However, I was able to make a decision. It''s time to talk. I opened my eyes again. Then I could see the face of my brother that made me feel sad. I saw my brother like that, and I finally vomited. For once, use the power of your brain. And that was the moment. My brother''s lips, which were open about what he was going to say, fit perfectly. Then, my sharp eyes grow into a flashlight glass. His face was like being hit hard with a hammer. When I said that, I opened my mouth again. Use the power of the brain stem. If you combine your brother''s magical control with his cerebral cortex, you should be able to do it. You. How did you... That''s.... just knowing the benefits to me.... It''s a secret... I hear my brother''s voice, stuttering. But after I finished speaking, I put my hand on the back of my brother''s hand, which is still holding my shoulder. The cold, yet warm feeling is conveyed through the palm of my hand. Soon, I grabbed his hand and hugged him. Soo-hyun! Then, knowing that I would take it off like this, my brother called my name in an urgent voice. Without looking him straight in the eye, I opened my mouth. I''m sorry. Soo-hyun. I''m so, so sorry. Brother. You. What are you sorry about...? There was a slight tremor between his hands, wrapped around him. The moment I felt it, I suddenly felt something rising up and strangling. I''m sorry, bro. I came as far as I could, but I''m not only sorry for kicking those concerns out in front of me. I''m just sorry about everything. From the first moment I saw you, I had a lot to say. I wanted to say a lot when I saw my brother for the first time. But in the end, I couldn''t. There were so many things I wanted to tell you. There were many stories I wanted to tell you about how I lived and what I went through. But in the end, I couldn''t. We can''t talk about it in detail right now. There was so much time to talk. What. Oh, no. Yeah. I''d rather go. First of all, no matter how much I think about you... Absolutely not! One day, the distance was 100 meters. I turned my back on the tide. Enemies are coming in with their eyes full of black ants. I know what you mean, and I know what you want to say. I never doubted him for a second. But we''re really running out of time. Really. . When I come back.... I''ll tell you all about it later. So, just trust me on this one. Just give me one chance. Flash! Suddenly, a huge thunderstorm rises and a flash flashes. I heard something violent fly by. The sounds of the spirits'' songs were becoming clearer. Along with him, Satyrus and the beasts scream. At the sound of a simultaneous sound, I swallowed a saliva. I looked up again and looked at my brother. And then I thought to myself, ''Cause I''m gonna protect you now.'' After that, 10 seconds passed that felt like 10 years. Then I felt the hand holding my shoulder become very, very weak. Was it because I meant it? Was it the shock, or was it something else? My brother''s hand was still clutching my shoulder, but I could clearly feel it loosened. And I, without hesitation, swept down my brother''s hand. Let''s do it. . You can see your hands falling, your arms falling helplessly in a semicircular motion. ... I''ll be there. . I could feel Vivian''s eyes coming in from the side, but now it''s really a marginal line. I took my hand right to my ear and held Victoria''s glory in my empty left hand. I will, believe me. And finally, you turn around and stare at the enemy. From now on, we must use all of our abilities and equipment. The unique ability of the third eye (Rank: S Zero) is triggered. Special Ability New Test Date (Rank: Extra) is triggered. Rank A Plus is triggered A Plus is triggered that cannot be defeated by potential. Rank: A Plus is triggered The Power Battlefield Rank: Extra is triggered. The "Glory of Victoria" latent ability, "King''s majesty" is triggered. Soo-hyun...! Suddenly, I felt like my brother would reach out again. So I quickly climbed to the ground, before I was grabbed by the shoulders again. And then I pulled as much magic as I could and started running forward. Soon, the surrounding landscape began to pass quickly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = There was no original plan to reveal the truth. Rather, I was trying not to. But I changed my mind as I developed the content. I thought there was a limit to being alone. The ultimate goal was to provide speed and resilience to the content of the second part. Due to Yoohyun Kim''s personality, it is likely that the Brothers Complex will become even more rich.... Soo-hyun will take care of it. Haha.:) Now I have to tell you about next week''s series. As I originally mentioned in my last review, I was going to take a break this Sunday. (It''s the day before the exam.) And I told him, given the circumstances, that I was going to play it once every three days next week. I was going to put it up on Wednesday, and I was going to start doing it again on Saturday. Rather than that, I thought it would be better to pull Wednesday''s serial number up on Sunday (October 13), and next week''s monsoon award would be a smoke break. After the test on Friday afternoon, it looks like you can resume your daily routine on Saturday (October 19). I don''t know what all the fuss is about every test. I''m so sorry for your readers. I''m just asking for a deep understanding._(__)_ Let''s recap. This Sunday, next week''s monthly installment is a recess. and resumes daily reinstatement from Saturday. P.S. We''ll include this in any notices, reviews, just in case. Chapter 368 00368, Im sorry, bro. ''I feel it.'' Focusing on ''the energy of water'' with the third eye and the magic sensing, I can feel the energy associated with it coming from earlier. Do I have to say, something very intense? I knew I was right. When I heard the word ''range,'' I thought that maybe the animist could be nearby, but it was in a better state than I thought. I don''t know if they came out to get me or if they were trying to back me up, but it''s clear that the chances of an assassination have increased dramatically. Directions are almost frontal. The distance is 100 meters... No. It seems a little more than that, but the only thing left to do is get there as fast as you can. ''Usually, we can break through quickly....'' T r a nslat e d b y jp tl .co But there are too many enemies in front of us to run with such confidence. My heart slowly starts to burn. I bite my lip tightly and apply more springiness to the running force. While running like that, I suddenly felt the words I heard from my brother stab my heart sharply. Does this look like your playground to you? '' What kind of hero are you? '' ''No, why should you?'' . Yes, to the extent that this behavior would appear abnormal. Nevertheless, the reason I wanted to do it was not because I wanted to do it for no reason, nor because I wanted to be a hero. T r a nsl a t e d b y p t l . o It was you. And ultimately, it was for me. If it had been me who had been broken in the car once, I would have been on the road as soon as I woke up. No, I wouldn''t have joined the war in the first place. And if you''ve kept that personality in the car twice, even if you try to force him to run away (and, of course, he won''t agree with you. Maybe he made some extreme choices. But I can''t right now. No, is that correct? Right now, my brother and I are not blood clots. It was the Lord of a clan called the Mercenary and Hamill, and it was the position of leading the users within each fence. The Hamill clans who died because of me in the first car, or the Mercenary clans who followed me in the second car, were no longer of any concern to me. Hall Plane''s Pronouncement. A world where there is nothing you can do alone. Under this proposition, I thought about several things and was able to decide accordingly. In other words, the singular "brother" has expanded its meaning to the plural "they." But, needless to say, saving them all was nearly impossible. I understood it better than anyone, but I chose the path to save as much as I could, considering all of it. ... So, maybe I''m even more sorry. The burden of choosing the path I had in mind was to return to my brother and Vivian in harmony. ''I don''t like it either.'' I laughed and raised my head because I thought to myself that was funny. As soon as I left the place, I could see them approaching the surface. Enemies filled with clear fields were rushing towards me in a swift direction. It''s as if the sheep and the men who twist their weapons are going to pay for what they''ve been through in the Siege. Tr a nslated b y Jp mtl .o Soon, they seemed to find me, too. It was because I felt like a wild dog, and I was embarrassed. However, it soon turned into an obvious scorn. Khahahahahahahaha!" The Axe Warrior smiles excitedly, his face distorted. Maybe I''m reflected as a firefly jumping into the fire. Let''s look at those enemies, long before they start the second car. I mean, I''ve been in combat. I felt like my feelings had suddenly come back to life. Many emotions were mixed up, but what was clearly felt was madness, blindness masquerading as murder. From now on, I must break through the myriad of enemies and assassinate the ''animist''. I calmly trimmed my stomach. Empty the words of my brother who was wandering in my head and replace them with calculations for the battle. And finally, squeeze the sword in both hands to explode magical power. I said I have to... Whew. If I wasn''t sure I could do it, I wouldn''t have started it in the first place. Woof, woof, woof! Kiyaahhhhhh! "Glory of Victoria" and "Calligo Abraxas," full of magical power, cried madly, sprinkling the opposite color of light and darkness. Fifi Fifi Fifi Fiping! Then, with the sound of protests, countless arrows poured down. I tried to sharpen my sword with prejudice, so I quickly avoided the taste of regret again. As you get out of orbit, you hear the sound of the wind blowing, followed by the sound of the arrowhead hitting the ground. And at that moment, I swooped down and kicked the ground wide. Flutter! Tr an s la t ed b y p t l . o The wind on my face makes my hair flutter. Distance from the enemy is reduced in an instant. No, it wasn''t reduced, it was already in the lead. I look down and see enemies lifting their heads along me. The majority of the people were surprised that they didn''t know they were going to make this leap. I checked the empty space, then lowered myself back down as it was. After landing on the ground, I saw continental users surrounding the area and vagrants mixed with snacks. And right next to me, there is an American male standing with his lips slightly open and his eyes dazed. Hi." In his eyes, I was flattered by a simple greeting and a sword to the neck. Then I shoved his chest hard with my foot. Continuing, and no further hesitation can be seen in the movement. Agility stats 98. Heterophantom. Hwang Sin Tan-young (Law Office of Kwon & Moon). Orotros boots, etc. My user information is best optimized for speed A level that cannot be followed by the user''s fuselage vision. We must not give our enemies the slightest chance of being religious. So, I moved to a space that was half secured. And in order to spread the blocked power, he swings the sword across his hands as long as he can. Suddenly, the energy of the sword seemed to stop. Soon, however, an explosion erupted, and a beam of holy light and dark energy flowed out from the blade. The energy leaves a remnant of an elongated curve in the air, following a twisted trajectory. Soon after less than a second, the statue depicted in the atmosphere turned into a surging wave with different energies. As we leave, we are just about to rush out at the hostiles. (Screaming) Whoops!" Noooooooo!" The rush of two waves swallows enemies in front of you. The white onions are neatly cut, and the dark onions are shredded. Users who were hit by the wave of magical power scream bluntly as parts of their body fall away. The red blood sprayed in the air scatters like broken leaves as soon as it touches the remaining glass. I wanted to continue to see the festival of blood surging, but I wasn''t ready to. I immediately jumped into the space the waves created, triggering the awe-inspiring ability. T ran sl at ed b y Jp m t l .o Thung, an American woman with golden hair, with a feeling of pinching her navel, approached her nose. Your hesitating face looks pretty pathetic, but I stab myself in the upper blade without delay. Puck! Caligo Abraxas is soft on the neck. I could see the woman''s eyes widening, even if I didn''t think to react. Soon, as I try to pull it out, I feel a faint shout coming from the chaotic commotion behind my back. I pulled out my sword and swung Victoria''s glory without looking. Catherine! Keuak! Quadruple! I felt a rough rip in the blade. Looking back, you see a man wearing some pretty thick gloves. The man''s breastplate was brutally torn from left to right. At this instant, I encountered the eye of the man who had just been cut. There was strong mistrust in his eyes, and his mouth was tingling. A special relationship with a woman who just died. Looks like he was trying to get revenge. I breathed small. I could only take a breath. But that was also a moment, and I turned right away. And the chaos that caused the first strike. Soon, my skin tingles with needles of life pouring from everywhere. It was imperative to find an empty space within range in order to use Lee Hyeonghwan, so I quickly searched the middle of the battlefield without any gaps. You just need a little break. Of course, if there is one condition that is confined within this battlefield, make sure it overlaps with the animist I am aiming for as much as possible. You cannot deal with your enemies one by one. The whole point was assassination.) Kill and get out as soon as possible. The more time passes, the harder it will be to get out. ''Once, twice, three times.'' And fortunately, the moment I found an empty space, I didn''t hesitate to cast my magic. Pod! Pot! Triggered three times in a row. During that time, I blinked three times, but every time I blinked, the landscape in front of my eyes changed. Soon after, as I find space to re-engage my abilities, I suddenly turn my head back. Then a single javelin, accompanied by a horrible sound, swoops by the front of your nose. Fifi Fifi Fiping! Multiple arrows being heard at the same time. ''Crazy people.'' I hurl out the spear quickly, spitting out insults. This time, I bend to the contrary. Of course, a Noble Misrel shirt or durability can withstand a few punches. However, I didn''t expect to fire an arrow in this chaotic situation, so I was asked to be shot by an ally. Of course, there was also the expectation that the arrow would make way. Soon after the arrow rain slid across my back, I immediately started smoking. And I could see that my expectations were off. The crossed arrow did not pierce an ally. Rather, I saw him stop, and he was turning around and aiming at me again. It looks like it contains the ability to Homing for Archers. Tsk. I kick my tongue lightly and throw Calico Abraxas up into the sky, holding it in my right hand. I reached out my right arm and grabbed the neck of the man who just attacked me with a spear. Soon after, the arrows of my hand tried to strike me straight away, I grabbed him and made him my shield. Pow, pow, pow! Phuket, phuket, phuket! Every time I put one foot in, the body of the man I greet goes down loudly. I continued to feel a slight tremor whether or not I was saving myself, but I was too slow here. Enemies continue to crowd. So I snapped his hand, smashed his neck, and threw him hard forward. I immediately moved my hand and felt the handle of Calligo Abraxas, which landed on the palm of my hand. Still no empty space. Of course, there is a way to jump back into the air and land in Heterocyclic position, but the risk has increased considerably since the enemy woke up. Ranged attacks beyond airspace will be more concentrated, and the situation becomes very difficult if one cannot find a place to set foot in airspace. "I can''t. '' For a very short time, I was able to come to a conclusion. I still have time. I couldn''t stay and was satisfied. So, instead of gambling already, I thought I''d better make a bow as far as I could. I was going to save as much as I could until I got to the animist... I finally brought Victoria''s glory forward. And he charged fiercely, triggering the sword''s hidden power, "Light." Whoo-hoo! Then I wondered if Victoria''s glory was emitting a bright light. Grab it, grab it, grab it! Within a few moments, nine flashes of light in the shape of a sword produced a clear black sound. Soon, the light seeped into the necks of nine users blocking the way. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = As I mentioned in my last review, I pulled the update next Wednesday at midnight on Sunday. I''m glad I kept my promise. Haha. Next week, next month, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday will be suspended due to the influence of midterm exam. And I will resume daily reinstatement on Saturday, October 19th.:) All readers have a happy week! See you Saturday! | ? 3/ Chapter 369 00369, Im sorry, bro. A thin fountain of blood gushes out of his throat, seeping with white light. Ah? Male users spit out dazed voices for days. But that was also a moment. He spills his blood, and his throat is slit open and he falls to the ground. Tsk! Deguru... Soon, with nine heads rolling around the floor, a void quickly appeared where they were standing. Watch out! Is a Monster! Monster! Tr a n sla t e d by p t l.om Suddenly, you feel a slight confusion between the enemies again. It seems quite surprising that nine people flew away at the same time. However, there can be no hesitation about the words that are caring for the target. I ran as soon as they fell, and every time I got stuck in front of them, I started swinging my sword fiercely. Peek! Peek! The tip of the sword pierces the heart without a single tooth error, and the blade slits the throat without cause. I''ve only aimed at the critical point where I can kill him in a single blow so I don''t have to strike twice. Every time you reduce a meaningless extra hit, you can take that one step further. Luckily, I was able to pierce the neck and chest of my enemies with every touch of the sword. I used to make the road turn upside down like that, but my mind was gradually rushing. By now, the animist must have sensed something strange. If you sense the danger and fall backwards, the possibility of murder converges to zero. ''If we don''t move as quickly as possible.'' Tra n slated by jp mt l .o Whether the mind was reflected, the teasing hands holding both swords began to show a slight change. It reduces some of its defensive focus and focuses more on attack. It was a choice to increase its destructive power, even if its sophistication was a slight drop. (Screaming) Suddenly, the flexible blade that ran like water began to draw a twisted trajectory that contained the sound of rough wind. I jumped into it and turned my left foot half a turn at the same time. As soon as his right foot stepped forward, he pushed his arms up hard. Glug! Along with the sound of piercing something, the remnants of the complex shape of the trajectory spread out into all directions, becoming bitter swords one by one. At first glance, you notice that they are trying to avoid or defend themselves. However, as soon as the sword touched, the fountain of blood bursting out of the surrounding area was full of sight. The blood was again dug into the den, and I crossed with all my strength with the sword in my hands without rest. The target raises the sword at a slight moment''s notice, but it rolls flat on the ground with the weapon split open. Back off! Back off! Stay away from Monster! By the time the breakthrough was so successful, unrecognizable shouts were pouring in from all over. At the same time, there began to be one change in the surrounding movement. It was a change that happened in my area. The enemies came out and started to spread some distance. It was a tightly packed perimeter, but I was walking backwards everywhere I went. "Huh? Suddenly, I felt doubtful that I didn''t know what the enemy meant. At the same time, I felt a strange life stabbing deep into my neck. It was then. Payne! With the eerie sound of waves coming from behind my back, I snap my head in reflection. Wheelic! Ho? T ra nslated b y p tl.c o Its identity, which had been slighted across the neck, was a spinning little hand axe. It''s not hard to avoid an attack because we were fully prepared for the attack coming from the back in the first place. However, the power contained in the axe was thought to be quite good. I feel a little creepy and keep an eye on things. Even during this time, the enemies were relentlessly distancing themselves from me. Suddenly, a round space was being created around me. I tilted my head for a moment, but then I cleared my mind. I made my whole body sensitive, just in case, and I rearranged my sword and charged in. I had doubts about the lack of arrows or magic attacks from before, but I couldn''t stop until I reached my goal while I was already in the midst of the enemy. I straightened up the two swords and shot a wave of magic as I ran back. Caucasian! However, whether you were preparing this time, the rapidly rising waves blocked the way to the layers of the shield. At the time of a slight frown, I was able to detect eight approaching positions, suddenly before and after. The path of eight people was completely surrounded by me. Moreover, when I saw the incoming movement, it was quite smooth and quick, indicating that their skills were unusual. Getting close to them was quick. Soon, exactly eight people appeared quickly in front of the enemies who were retreating. Three, three, two. Half looked like close-knit users, and the other half looked like assassins. Once I took a deep breath, I felt the tip of my nose freeze in the gentle living air. ''Hard to ignore.'' Rarely caused confusion, yet all eyes are drawn to me. It was already swarming with enemies. The triggering of the heterocyclic for movement in spatial conditions has been significantly limited. So I was drilling through it, and eight people appeared. The intention could be clearly understood. Maybe I''m just trying to tie up my brute force for a little while. Are you trying to straighten the line? '' You shall die. Tra n sl a ted b y Jpm t l .c o A sudden succession of conflicts broke out at the sound of an absurd voice. Eight men jumped at me at the same time as the man standing in front of me. I calmly triggered a bicuspid hallucination in my life, feeling from head to toe. Boom! And looking back, I could see them running almost simultaneously where I had just been. It was an amazing pass ability. I turned around and struck across Calgo Abraxas, controlling Victoria''s Glory, and now I''m able to fly the sword light for the second time. Grab it, grab it, grab it! After a while, a long, long sword appeared on the back of those who turned their backs to me, and a white light flashed across the neck of those who were facing me. Soon, three or four users, including the man who declared to kill me, collapsed with a faint groan. We have three men left. And I kicked my tongue for a while. The reason "Sword Light" is a scam is that I can contain my own user information in addition to my original power. It just said that he had the power to be a ''swordsman'', and that he could also contain the power of ''peace'' at times. As such, for now, it was just a pity that I exercised my ability in a rush. ''You must save your ability for one more time.'' It was not a duel with a animist. It was to kill them and take them away from them. Of course, there are still a few spleens left, but in case you''re wondering, it would be better to save the light of the sword for one more time. After clearing it up, I encountered three enemies attacking me again. Kyaah!" With quite a unique machinery, the three of them rushed forward. Unfortunately, if all the assassins were killed in the previous battle, all the runners were in close proximity with the Great Sword. I calculated the incoming trajectory, calmly picking up the sword and defending it. And as soon as each sword struck, I felt the wrists become heavier, but as soon as I returned the power, I could see them bouncing back. It is the true value of the catabolic tree. In the end, it was commendable that you didn''t miss your weapon, but the three raised their arms aloud and revealed their breasts clearly. I raised my sword and lay it forward, thinking of taking care of it immediately. It was then. T ran s l at ed b y Jp tl.c o m Challenge! Suddenly, I felt a drop of cold water falling from my cheek. Your eyes widen, but you swiftly whip your jab at the thought of finishing what you''re about to do. And at the same time, you see blood streams bursting from their throats as they are just being pushed out, sweeping their faces away. What was on his wrist, it was definitely water. I was surprised for a moment that water had appeared. However, as soon as I settled down, I picked up my sword and began to look around calmly. Thinking about it, it was a little strange. Even though the battle with eight people ended so quickly, it is hard to convince them that the enemy was silent at that moment. Moreover, he''s blocking everything, but he''s also backing himself up and making room for me. So maybe, but the atmosphere of the enemies watching me is also subtle. It looks like you''re waiting for someone''s instructions. Earlier, if you were in a state of confusion, you would now have some strange confidence. Not only that, I felt a lot of magic just waiting for the launch once the cipher was finished. I also see a myriad of bows and crossbows aiming at me, and I see close relatives standing firm in front of them. Hundreds of users surrounding me right now were showing very orderly lines compared to a little while ago. It was like I was faced with a ''Intensive Fire'' gene. ''No way...'' The thought of touching my head flashed, I quickly focused on the magic detection of my feet, and soon I realized that the smell of water was piercing my nose. It was suggesting that the water animist was nearby. ''Strange. I can''t reach it yet...'' Ah. '' No, you can. Well, technically, I was wrong. The water animist does not choose to run. I realized that I had jumped in and instead came to me to deal with myself. That means we''ve reduced our distance from each other. It doesn''t make sense to change your position when you''re afraid of an enemy who jumped alone. Fire! Bubble Bubble Bubble Bun! In addition, without being able to swallow this curiosity, you hear the sound of a lot of magic being prepared with a continuous shout. The fired magic momentarily ascended to the sky, then descended to me in a soft curve. I spit it out in my gut. They cleverly put a shield around themselves, pouring magic simultaneously into my work. One way or another, I decided to take my sheep''s swords and start smashing away the spears of the ice and the blades of the wind. Pow, pow, pow, pow! The magic touching the blade''s trajectory was cut off indefinitely, but the incoming amount was difficult to get rid of. I could barely feel the slight tremor in my body. Even if the magic you miss survives with unique magical resistance now, you can''t be sure what will happen if it continues to accumulate. Fire! Shh, shh, shh, shh! When you focus on defensive defenses first, a myriad of arrowheads splits the air into obliques. It doesn''t even give you the thumb to kick it out. I bit down on it and triggered a double vision. There''s only one place to escape, because there''s a blockage everywhere. I hate to say it, but it was empty. After moving into the air, I lowered my head to prepare for the induction spell, and I saw a surprising sight at that moment. As soon as I leave, the ground is devastated with arrows that look like hedgehogs. They weren''t coming back to me. And that was the moment. Challenge! It''s as if you''ve been waiting for the water to attack just in time. A single barrel of water that cuts through the air violently. I cut the whip air straight into a straight line and slammed it into my head. I dared to pick up the sword and throw it out. And it was a moment when I looked around for a subtle feeling. At that moment, I felt the force in my eyes. Challenge! Challenge! Challenge! Challenge! Dozens of streams of water suddenly appeared in my vicinity that suddenly appeared in the air. ''Use Lee Hyung-Hwan.... You knew.'' Not only that, the splintered waters, like the first blizzard I cast out, begin to form a single stalk, each of which, in turn, merges into several branches. Then, he raised his head again and aimed at me, and straightened out at me like a whip. Slug! This instant. I calmly bow my head. And what I saw was a woman with blue hair as long as she stood in the middle with users concentrated in the stream. She was sending a cold smile towards me. Kick. And looking at it, I also smiled at the woman. And I gripped Calgo Abraxas in my right hand. Soon, a message appeared in the air. Caligo Abraxas'' potential. Trigger Broken Fragments. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yes, I''m back today. The exam ended this afternoon, and the midnight update was a little late. (Please understand!) Thanks to your readers'' support and your joyfulness, I took the test well. The result, of course, is that I think I''m prepared to be ashamed of my parents.: D I''ve been reading comments all day. There were very sharp people there. Most of all, I was attracted to the idea that even though it was a one-sided character, there were too many descriptions. I read it again, and it clearly describes a phrase. It made me feel less anxious and less relaxed than urgent. Haha. So I''m going to go out in a way that simplifies the rhetoric. I love portraying things, so I''m afraid I''ll be able to do it well, and in five days, I''ll be a little slim. If you see anything awkward, please do not hesitate to ask your readers. Ah... Anyway, after the exam, I''m happy. I had a lot of exam courses, but I think I had fun studying all night at the school library with my brothers, eating dinner, and having a good time. I feel fine, so everything feels beautiful. Hahaha. Thank you to your readers again for your patience, and we will resume our daily dialogue from today. Best regards_(__)_ Chapter 370 00370 Shin Yong At that moment, the energy that had risen in ''Calligo Abraxas'' reversed. Like tearing everything apart, the burning force gathered in a clump by the eye to show an orderly shape. Challenge! Challenge! The sound of clear water everywhere. Once I had cleared out what was right in front of me, I shook up the air with a magical kick. It is possible to remind the body, though it cannot generate a violent charge like kicking off the earth. I could feel the streams of water coming back up, but I got into position without hesitation. You see the animist bending his head and extending his left arm towards me. She had a cold smile on her mouth. It felt like an arrogant laugh of self-assured victory, that he had won. Suddenly, I can feel the energy filling the inside of the sword wiggling. Now, thinking that I would break that arrogant smile, I turned Calico Abraxas to the reverse and turned my right arm wide back. Then I had a rough estimate, and I was able to conclude that it would be possible. What appeared in the air was clearly an option. However, the story changes once you have captured the animist you were aiming for. The goal was to kill and get out quickly in the first place, and there is a way to kill without sticking to it. There was one way for me to smile face to face. T ransla t ed b y Jp m tl . o Soon I noticed a feeling that gravity is trying to descend on my body. The pact between me and the animist was instantaneous. At the same time that the woman held out her hand tightly, I also threw myself forcefully with the bent ''Khaligo Abraxas''. Challenge! Challenge! As soon as I threw it, dozens of streams of water coiled around me, but soon it spread into the air like burnt paint. Of course, the damage would accumulate, but we can''t expect to pierce the magical resistance recognized by Marbolo of Magical Power stat 100 at once. ''There you go.'' On the contrary, I was convinced of victory. You plunge into a straight line, spreading the Black Ominous Energy. At the end was an animist. The slimy woman''s glabella frowns as she watches her abilities fade away. Tr a n sl ated by p m tl .co Kyahhhhhh! Calligo Abraxas, who ran away soon after, drew straight gold and was about to pierce the animist. Suddenly, the woman shakes her hands lightly and bites her lips. Then, in a puddle of ghost water in the air, I immediately memorized the starter language. Broken Fragments. Wajang Chang! At that moment, ''Calligo Abraxas'' caused a violent explosion. Like a grenade, the shrapnel spreads wide and swallows the animist. At the same time, I felt a sudden plummet, and then a huge thud came into my ears. As I turned my gaze back during the descent, I could see a hot wind rising with black and discoloration. Hurrah! Hurrah! Challenge! The wind is shaking around, whether it''s dancing or not, and I raise myself up big like an outstretched figure. And at that instant, the dark light that had been mixed by the wind was scattered around like a blossom petal. What I landed on the ground and questioned the outcome was almost simultaneous. I hurriedly raised my head to the location I saw earlier. Then I could still see the charred animist standing on two feet. The woman is still alive. Huh. Soon I understood the situation as soon as I saw the great creature standing in front of the animist. What I saw earlier was not the wind. What rose was an illusion of the process by which one being shaped. And in front of them, a giant water giant, about eight meters in diameter, was telling us that the Spirit King had appeared. Just as Satyrus appeared suddenly, so did the Spirit of Water King. - I was just wondering... Good thing I was prepared. This monster. However, without even having a chance to take a closer look at the importance, a silent voice flowed from the fog that eroded the surroundings as the dream room swarmed. I couldn''t fully understand it, not in a language. But seeing the animist smiling at me doesn''t make me feel that good. I sighed and cleared my stomach. A meaningful animist looks like a fly. It seemed to be doing everything in its power by revealing the Spirit King whom it had saved. But what''s important is that, in the end, we didn''t achieve our goal with a single blow just now. The ''shrapnel'' seemed to have done some damage initially, but the woman''s body was constantly flooding with water to heal her injuries. The worries that followed approached reality by looking around. The wizards and archers who finished reloading were aiming at me one by one. I chewed on Sixie''s lips. Tran s lat e d by jp t l.o - I''ll kill you. It was then. A lifelong voice that did not suit the decisive appearance and quiet voice echoed around the king. And it became a signal for the resumption of the ''Concentrated Fire''. Bubble, bum, bum! A myriad of magic rises from the sky and falls to me. Seeing that, I regret leaving the sword behind. However, in the myriad of magical spears and blades that plummeted, I lifted up the remaining sword without even thinking of retrieving the ''Khaligo Abraxas''. I knew it would be hard, but I started turning my sword at the same time. Bang, bang, bang! Bang, bang, bang! At the beginning of the brawl, there was a slight tremor in the body. I was swinging it around, but I couldn''t stop it completely with the two earlier. Even if I drop three or four at a time, I''m not good at stopping dozens with just one sword at a time. There were things that seemed to be cutting as much as possible, but were not out of sight without knowing it. The evidence showed that over time, the ripples on the whole body were increasing in intensity. Shh, shh, shh, shh! However, an incalculable sound of arrows tearing through the atmosphere continues to flow, whether a slight gap is unacceptable. You may not need to look, but the next batsman is baptized with arrows. I spit out my profanity and cried as I tried to eat the mustard, triggering Lee Hyeong-hwan. At the same time as the landscape changed in front of me for a moment, I could also see dozens of rays of water rushing straight into the moving place. It was a ray that was used by the water spirits against the garrison of Vivian. But I can''t compare my strength to him, so I put "Victoria''s Glory" in front of my head and surrounded my whole body with a ''Blue Courageous Coat''. Wind! Suddenly, a ray of light grazed my shoulder. And starting with that, the rain of rays that came down in a spherical space was plunged without cause. Wind! Wind! Wind! Wind! The magical resistance that arises in reflexes later, and the rainfall comes as if it''s pouring wildly. There are numerous doorways all around, and scattered water soaks the body. Tr a nslate d b y jpm tl. o m This is. Wind! Wind! Wind! Wind! It''s like standing in the middle of a rainstorm. I felt a heavy impact on my shoulders, thighs, and feet. Even when I felt something torn from my back, I felt the cool water flowing through my back. After a while. Around the time all the rain started pouring down, there was a great cheer. With cheer (not to me, of course.) I slowly got up. Soon, the artificial fog lifted, and at the same time, the cheer stopped. Somehow, my back felt pale. But I took my head off calmly. The blessings of the battlefield, the glory of the sky and the sun, the coat of blue courage. The magical resistance created by this Trident prevented the Spirit King from striking. I shake my head once more, plucking the remaining moisture away, and casting another magical spell. Phew. The situation was clearly a crisis. Now that the magic resistance is so strong, we can''t be sure when it will break if these connections continue. Perhaps the damage that has been accumulated so far cannot be ignored. It was time to make a decision for the downhill. ''The distance is approximately 60 meters.'' . . . ''Bastards.'' T ra nslat e d b y p mtl.o However, with the sound of the next incantation and the sound of arrows waving at the demonstration, I immediately stopped thinking. And I breathed the magical power I had into Victoria''s glory. No, to be honest, there''s really nothing to think about anymore. The shooting with Calgo Abraxas failed. If so, the only remaining bow is to charge straight through. Once you are able to enter the center of the enemy, you will be able to be somewhat liberated from the ''intensive shooting'' as before. I let down my sword, pausing for a moment. And I began to clear my head, except for one thought. ''The remaining distance is 60 meters... The remaining distance is 60 meters....'' Improves concentration artificially. I can feel it breathing longer. At the same time, the magical ''Glory of Victoria'' began to sprinkle a mysterious light. And as the energy began to spread beyond the sword, I hurled headlong into the earth. From now on, you have to move as fast as possible with speed. Once you start charging into an orderly line, you will be bombed at a moment''s pause. The moment I stopped walking, I thought I could die. I raised my sword with a nervous mind like never before. Distance to the enemy is imminent. Passes by the side of the man holding the shield late, stabbing him in the neck with a swift stab. With the tip of the piercing sword, a white sword swoops across the enemy lines. Then, screaming out loud, I tread on the fallen enemies, and I swing my sword relentlessly. As you stand densely, your enemies get caught as you swing. Squeak! Like turning a bud on a full grass, a lifetime''s neck floats into the air, and the young fingers of the bloodstained thread at the end of the sword embroider the air. The archer in front of me was dumbfounded, wondering if I would make such a reckless charge. As I stabbed the sword firmly in the gaps that were created, I suddenly felt the prowess of the nearby families rushing in to the sides. I twist my sword once, strike a couple of light waves, and then immediately strike myself. We don''t even have time to see what''s going on. It was literally the site of Abigail. A battle that kills and kills whatever it takes. Every time I swing my sword, blood and flesh were constantly scattered all over the place. Puck! Just then, as you draw your sword and try to swing it again, you hear the movement behind your back. It''s not a lot of pain, but it''s very annoying. I still can''t. It was luxurious to look at the surroundings and respond to them one by one. Minimally defends against critical defenses where equipment cannot be wrapped. And the Blind Thrust is left to the senses only, and I charge towards the animist and lunge. In this situation, it was the power of the secret class that helped me not to stop walking. ''Everything can be cut off.'', ''has a positive effect on all actions related to the sword.'' The power was truly great. No matter how hard it was, I cut it off like a log. The combination of "Glory of Victoria" and 96 horsepower stats, which were excellent in the first place, was amplifying power even more. Although it was a reckless charge, the effect was clear. The distance from the unlikely animist began to diminish. Until now, the appearance that seemed meaningful was slowly expanding into the whole body. However, a charge exposing these defenses comes at a reasonable cost. Once organized, it is difficult to create chaos again. Especially if it''s just me. Though I was able to escape the baptism of magic and arrows, I couldn''t ignore the attack by the elite troops. Bam! As you raise your left arm in a hasty back-stabbing attack, the spear enters between your flank and pierces your enemies in front of you. I was about to jump over his chest with my feet in gratitude. - Khh! Someone kicked me in the face, and for a moment the man''s waist bent like a bow and came back to me. Then a sword protrudes from the corpse''s ear. Hehe! I was able to quickly twist my head to avoid it, but I was forced to stop walking without even knowing it due to the accidental blow obscuring my sight. And the price of stopping for a moment returned to the reality of concern. Shh, shh, shh, shh! Whether the only thing that has ever struck the air is revenge, all of a sudden, a myriad of soldiers came after me with no room. I swirled immediately and made it through the air, but I couldn''t completely avoid their attack. The spear that passed through my neck was fortunate. However, I felt a slight shock on my stomach and thighs, and I felt a tingling pain on my back. And when I got hurt, I frowned with my left hand, which began to rattle. A few drops of warmth were flowing. But wait a minute. Soon after biting his teeth, he strikes his fist hard again. Fortunately, several pieces of equipment have always prevented a critical hit, but there are limits to the amount of physical defense you can rely on. If his Durability stats hadn''t reached 92, he would have been pierced in one place already. I sighed loudly and measured the streets quickly. The distance of the first 60 meters had been reduced to half, leaving 30 meters. However, the enemy''s ranks were steadier as they went on, and most of all, the Spirit King was holding out in front of the animist. What choice do I have here? ''The remaining distance is 30 meters... The remaining distance is 30 meters....'' . ''... is a battle.'' Now that I think about throwing a battle, I''ve stopped walking. And immediately, I pushed the ground up with all my strength and the strength of my boots. From now on, it was a leap with the Aurostrus boots, which announced the first of my three-stage flights. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The three-stage flight was motivated by Zarban. E + Q - Blinking - Demasia! Haha. I''m very late today. I''m so sorry. I was going to finish off the animist this time, but I can''t make any adjustments. To be honest, there is an extra 3,977 characters to be exact on the back. (It''s still early, though.) ... (Spoiler) After cutting, and after piercing a cannon.... At last, the animist seems to be caught in one hand. 3A). From the hope that it began to appear, I (spoiler). Like this. But then I went back and I turned white in front of my eyes to get it up. Hahaha. Anyway, as soon as possible, I''ll try to get the pace back._(__)_ Chapter 371 00371 Sinmyung Triple flight. Of course, using it only three times does not mean that it is a three-stage flight. It was my ability to divide my mobility into three pieces and control the magical force that entered each jump, controlling my distance at random. The moment the angle came out, I didn''t hesitate a bit. Immediately the earth rose, carrying out the first leap using the speed of Orthros Long Boots. - Kill him! And as soon as the body rises into the air, countless lives, like waiting, come crashing in. But that''s what I was expecting, too. That''s why as soon as I got into the air, I suddenly shifted, and I could feel the myriad of lives touching the upper void. T rans la t ed by p t l.com I avoided it, but I don''t intend to land like this. I hurriedly shook my foot before touching the ground completely, and I felt a touch on his shoulder that I didn''t know who the soles of my feet were. And in that state, I once again took a leap with my boots. Shushshuck! This time, the arrow came after me again, but I felt a noticeable decrease in my life compared to before. The arrow draws in as hard as it can to sweep through Victoria''s glory. The cuts were cut in half and popped up into the air. However, I felt a few arrows coming in blind, which I couldn''t stop. As I bitten my lips and looked down, I noticed a tight wire with no gaps in my feet, rather than some space. The enemies stand tall with their eyes wide open. If you go down like this, your balance must collapse. The essence of a three-stage flight is to show the flow of action in the divisions of one, two, and three. Transla t ed by pm tl . o m Then there is only one answer. Create a space like before. Soon the fall of the body begins, and the sword is magically inflicted. And he began to strike his sword relentlessly at the drop point. Victoria''s Glory spits out a short black sound, and every time, a wave of up to 30 centimeters pours into the midst of the enemy. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Busy movements and dizzy screams flow through the shocking dust. The wave that struck indiscriminately became a baptism of light, creating a tiny hole in the line of enemies. After a while. I feel my hair twisting to the left and to the right in the harsh wind, landing on the ground as it is. And as soon as I set foot on the ground after the first flight, I felt a flash of light enveloping my whole body. At the same time as the sound of the air splitting, dozens of shiny blades were crushed on every side. Kicking the tongue into the perfect connection for a moment. I quickly raised my head and looked forward. Between the pouring jars, a distorted line of fire is trampled under my eyes. And in between the distortions, I triggered a second flight, the trapeze, and jumped over it. When I closed my eyes once, the sight in front of me changed, and a faint cheer rang behind my back. However, he confirmed that his vision had faded. But without even looking back, I resumed running immediately. ''Half the distance is left.'' Half the time was reduced. Then 15 meters. It was usually a short distance per month. However, when I saw the Spirit King standing in front of me, I suddenly felt unexplained frustration. In a way, it was the last gateway before reaching the animist, but it wasn''t that easy. But now what to do. Ultimately, the matter depends on who did the more precise calculations. Tr a ns la te d by jp tl . om I swallowed a needle once. I know it would be a target again if I went up in the air like this, but the only open space for me was the air. Will I be able to cross the Spirit King while avoiding the things that are coming for me? ''We can''t leave it to chance.'' It is foolish to leave your life to chance. The enemies were watching my every move. You have to aim for it. They should have reloaded by now. You need to consume another loaded spell and arrow to make me more likely to pierce the Spirit King. At the same time as I thought so, I felt the incoming attack and initiated a reflexive action. Increases the ability of Heterophantom before kicking the ground out. At the same time as it burst into the air, the ability of the prepared Lee Hyeong-hwan was triggered one beat late. His feet were still on the ground. Soon, my body violently sliced through the wind and floated into the air. However, the feeling of affluence in my body was brief. It snapped and flipped down. Bang! Soon I was able to land on the ground again. Bubble, bum, bum! Shush, shush, shush! The myriad of magic and arrows that sweep through the air late. The enemies immediately targeted me in the air, but I landed directly on the ground with the ability of a catapult triggered as soon as I got up into the air. The gap in between is about a second. Due to the bicyclic position prepared before it burst into the air, it was judged that jumping and triggering abilities were almost simultaneous. This gives me one chance. The Gateway to the Spirit King is still holding out, but it''s much better than before. Before time was scarce, I initiated a rush. He grabs the collar of a man who is dazed in front of him and pulls him down forcefully. Tr a nsla t ed by p t l.om Thinking that the current leap would mask the battle, I stepped on his shoulders, crushing his body gently, and pulled out the breastfeeding power this time. The distance to the Spirit King is about 5 meters. With this level of jumping power, it was a long way to go. The body flew away, drawing a curve like that, quickly approaching the giant in the water. Soon, the Spirit King seemed to recognize me. His head slithers down and he starts staring at me. Then, dozens of rays of water gushed from his body and his right arm caused a change. Then, the rays of the water coming in with fierce force aim at me and fall accurately. Gust Gust Gust Gust! I swallowed my breath for a moment in almost focused shooting, but I responded by extending my sword forward. Simultaneously, it unleashes its magical power to prepare a wave to slay the Spirit King. Wind! Wind! Wind! Wind! There was a corner to believe. The ray of water touching my body spreads through the air, creating a strong waterstorm like before. I''ve been beaten to a pulp a while back, but I''m still alive with my magical resistance to defend against dozens of rays of ocean light. Ooh, ooh, ooh! At that moment, with great anger, I could see my right arm extending towards me, larger than before. You cannot ignore the physical force of a swinging attack. As if I had jumped with all my might, the fist of water that was swinging with all my might was shooting forcefully at me, even now. Just before it touched, I grabbed the sword with both hands and focused all the nerves. Soon, my fist and sword were about to touch each other. I leaned to the right half a turn, turning the sword oblique. My experience of one-on-one combat with a swordsman helped me instantly. It was something that happened in a moment. T r ans l at ed by jptl.com The touch felt like my left elbow was getting dull, but the extended fist of water made up one giant stem, striking and passing by my side. I climb in beside him, smirking towards the body. And rushed straight into the Spirit King''s body. Suddenly, there was an illusion that there was a blue sea in front of me. Body up to 8 meters in diameter was showing as if it was a huge barrier of water. Soon as I was about to be buried in the sea, I drew a big wave from the front toward it, blocking the path. Aaaaah! Suddenly, the sea opens to the left and to the right, like a lie, and you can see the void behind it. In a certain sense, this was an opportunity to inflict a clear blow on the Spirit King. But I stopped thinking. Although it was said to be a king, the Spirit King was also a real summoner. Kill the Summoner and he will perish naturally. There''s only one objective. An animist. As I chew it back and forth, the water boils up and begins to heal the wound as if it were a puddle in a divided sea. I slipped out of the gap, drawing a straight trajectory, just before it closed completely. ''I did it...!'' After I got out like that, it was a moment of thought. Peek! Peek! Huff. As soon as I cut off the Spirit King, I accidentally inhaled the wind, which hit my back. Otherwise, the speed was greatly reduced as I entered the water with the sword, but my balance was shifted by the blow just before. Soon, I could feel my body leaning even more. But I couldn''t give up. If you keep shivering like this, your dog''s hardship will become a foam. Hehe! Fortunately, the intense focus turned the crisis into an opportunity. I accept it without resisting the force coming into my back. Just as I saved Ansol from the rite of passage before, when I adjusted the shock received and turned it into an accelerating force, my body suddenly popped out. Salang! Wind passing through your head and open air. Looking at it, the joy of finally crossing the arm crease wrapped around the whole body. Remaining distance is 10 meters. Your body is still in the air. After two flights, I looked down, and now I see an animist in a handy distance. Finally. The animist has finally entered the gap. Where did that arrogant smile go? When I saw my mouth was wide open, I felt that I was close to achieving my goal. The ambiguous thought that seemed to be caught now turned into certainty. I caused the circuit to be full of magic. I am being watched by countless users. When I held the code in the past, my senses came back to me. I can do it. '' Thanks to the power that the Spirit King had given me, I was able to recover some of my speed and begin the descent. With full power, the leap and the magic, this time, sliding the atmosphere like a slide to achieve the goal. The animist who looks at me bites his lips with a furious face, then makes a gruesome expression. I started digging straight into the woman''s arms, drawing the magical power that flowed through her circuits. All that was left was one step. Bloop! It was then. You place your victory one step in front of you, and you feel powered by the ensuing animist''s actions. It was about time I started descending. At this point, the animist shouted loudly, and then stretched out his hand in a transverse direction. Glug glug! Then, to the left of the point where I enter, a dark shadow falls with a giant path of water. As if pushing the blue carpet all the way in, it was running relentlessly to block the point where I was about to pass. Also on the right, a violent force, which I did not know, was rushing towards the water. And I only understood the situation then. And even though it was a fleeting moment, I was amazed. They were precise attacks calculated up to my incoming velocity. If I keep flying at this speed, living in both directions will burst me as if I were clapping my hands at a point. ''I can''t do that.'' Not yet, the leap isn''t over. As a result, I hunched over. The magical power you just charged was still spinning roughly along the circuits inside your body. Soon, just before the point of passage. Boom! With my body expanding without delay, my whole body''s luminosity exploded at once. Then, the body that was falling into the air, drawing a thin curve, suddenly spurted like a rubber band and turned into a curve close to a straight line. The last leap was the spark of archery. Increases the speed at which it descends. In that state, I literally ''passed'' the point of passage. Get out of here! I can''t hear anything. I just passed through the point where magic came in, and later I felt only light and blizzards rising into the sky. In the hope that came, I empowered ''Victoria''s Glory'' thinking it was the last. Then he aimed at the users who tightly surrounded the animist and the woman below. Get it, get it, get it! The ability to save and save for this moment. Finally, the white sword gives off a clear black. The sword flashes and then, with a tearing scream, several users tear down. Among them were animists. However, he swings for a moment and barely holds his right arm. The animist, who barely woke up, stared at me. On the animist''s right hand was Calgo Abraxas, whose change had been lifted. When I saw him, I was surrounded by excitement. What I have been patient and patient about, is for this moment. A definite opportunity to overcome numerous crises and barely create. I turn my right arm wide back to think it''s really the end. Woof, woof, woof! Just as I was sure of my victory, Victoria''s glory rang a clear sword that had never been seen before. - Aaaaahhhh! And whether he was going to take the last step, the animist heard the torn scream of Calico Abraxas. With that, the distance between me and the animist became ''0''. At the same time, the white and black crossed. Splash! Boom! Soon after I cut something off and passed by, I fell straight to the ground. The earth, with its enormous hiss, makes the dust rise and envelop the surroundings. But what the whole body felt was not a hard earth. I felt a soft, soft human flesh. As I trimmed the shock and lifted my head, I was able to find intermittent fountains of blood and a neck free corpse whose whole body was crushed and spurted with blood. . Compared to the hard work, the results were quick. At last, he breathes his last thought of killing her, but it''s not over. I lifted the corpse and jumped right up. The son-in-law is still. The dust that rises sinks, leaving only me and the animist stunned. Later, with the corpse in my left hand and "Glory of Victoria" in my right hand, I looked up at the sky. Suddenly, the sky held a dark cloud. Challenge! Subsequently, the enormous waters that made up the Spirit King were suddenly scattered and scattered. Following the law that the Summoner is no longer here because he is dead. Huddle up! Huddle up! Enemies in the wet raindrops have finally regained their senses, and the dreadful slaughter has overwhelmed the area. Nevertheless, I still looked up at the sky. There should be a signal back there by now. Hiccup! And when I saw the beam of light shining through the clouds, I felt the force in my eyes. The moment I saw it, I shouted, "Blow your neck out again." Tongue! And that moment. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The world turned into a bright yellow light. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s going to be a long review tomorrow.:) Chapter 372 00372 Sinmyung Barbara''s meadow casts a hazy shadow, even though it was still morning. The sun was still rising in the middle of the sky, but the clouds were obscuring the sun completely. It looked like it was about to rain. Suddenly, a cool breeze blows through the field and reaches somewhere. And a furious wind in the field passes through the crowd. It was then. La, la, la.... Lara... T r an s lated by Jp mt l.co Th... Challenge! The water spirit that sang of the glorious victory is wrapped up in the wind and consumed at will. Starting with that, the liquid forming the shape was scattered, embroidering a sparkling watermark in the air. After that strange phenomenon, Yoohyun Kim slowly raised his head. His gaze stands dazed, staring at his face somewhere. However, after a short inhale, you raise your right hand and start chanting. After a while, a golden aura appeared on the back of my hand. The golden magical power spread through the whole body in an instant, causing a discharge, and within moments, it began to soar and soak through the entire sky. The process of turning dark clouds into yellow clouds was beautiful enough to be called spectacular. Suddenly, Yoohyun Kim''s whole body was covered in golden light, and the current of magical power leaked out was dancing like it was tearing air. The attitude of looking at the frontal slide in that state is not discouraging. However, his eyes, which looked slightly lowered, his lips, had a slight tremor in his shoulders. Suddenly, Yoohyun Kim closed his eyes. Soon his face begins to twist. Worry, agony, grief, sorrow, tears.... Collectively, the emotion that could be expressed by the word ''sadness'' was engulfed in his expression. . Tran s la t ed by jp m tl . om After a while, Yoohyun Kim stretched out his rolled hands. And quietly took off his lips. Ultimate. Flash! Suddenly, the light accompanied the brain brightened the world. Then, Yoohyun Kim raised his head slightly. Suddenly, a dark yellow glare flows out of my eyes like a thread finger. Soon, Yoohyun Kim moved his neck like a thirsty person. And then it''s hard to talk like someone vomiting something. Brain (63817;) ! * Cough, cough * And the world was filled with a bright yellow light. Then the moment when Yoohyun Kim''s lobe footing fluttered greatly. Too much light, too much light! From the yellow bitten sky, hundreds of beams of light covering the field plunge down into the wet ground. * The light shining through the clouds illuminates the vicinity. At last, the enemies, who seemed to be rushing towards something strange, cease in sequence. And I immediately looked up at the sky, but it was already too late. The encephalocele (63817; ) was already in a state of power. Squeak, squeak! Tra n s la t e d b y Jptl. o As soon as I heard the thunderstorm, my hair plummeted and my vision turned white in front of me. I saw nothing for a moment. I immediately raised my eyesight with magical power. Then I could see the golden cloud floating in the sky melting and pouring down to the earth. It was a thunderstorm. Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Zarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Skin-piercing life. A straight crash struck the ground roughly and made a big hole. And without any gaps for the enemy to respond, it reaches out to all sides along the water that flows through the earth. It was like looking at a river of electricity. - Ugh! Aah! Aaahhhh! - Shhhhh! Soon after the striking thunder, the torn chorus echoes everywhere. Immediately, everything started to fill up with austerity. - Ahhhh! Ahhhhhhh! - Turn it off! The synergy between electricity and water was truly remarkable. The electrocuted enemies are lacking in agitation, so their whole body burns to a crisp. The number that crumbles without a will cannot be counted. When I stood dense to limit my movement, I came back poisoned. The situation of the enemies who are electrocuted may be better. Those unfortunate people who were struck by lightning couldn''t find any form at all. There were only a few fragments of the body that were left, which had terrible consequences. Tr ansla t ed b y pt l .om In this situation, I stood tall and stared around Jigsy. I''m standing in this room right now, so there''s no escaping the lightning. Thus, the golden waterway that had already swallowed dozens of users rushed to me at the same speed as the light arrow. Pfft! Pfft! Soon, a stream of lightning strikes nearby, causing a violent discharge and flooding in like waves. Phase-job, Phase-job! There was an exhilarating ripple of magic resistance, but fortunately, it passes through like a lure and flows out. His magical ability to control light shines. I sighed for relief. But you can''t just trust your magic resistance. In order to be able to draw out the power of peace at any time, I raised tension while being fully prepared. Your unique abilities. Brain body. Brainrenal capacity can be defined as'' amplification '', although there are many such things as increased visual acuity and magical power control. Expanding the scope and destructiveness of your abilities with the power of your brain. This is not comparable to simple amplification. As you can see from the name, as long as the word ''God'' is inserted, it will be okay to think of it as similar to the division of the empathy I have. You''re playing. You think this is like me? "Huh? At that moment, I tilted my head in the voice I heard inside. However, lightning struck again and again from heaven. With the eerie noise of the earth''s friction with the wall force, I immediately folded up the questions and poured out a hollow smile. Quack, quack, quack! Tsk, tsk, tsk! . The lightning struck endlessly. Just as I was angry that someone had dared to drive my brother away, my brother poured out thunderbolts without giving me any time to say anything. I closed my eyes to a vision that looked pale, even though it was magical. T ransl a t e d by jp mt l. o m I can''t hear the screams anymore. How long has it been? While I was focusing on the motion with my eyes closed, I could feel the vibrations that were ringing around me gradually fading. In that state, I closed my eyes for a while, then I opened my eyes. Goooooooooooooo... The lightning that was constantly striking was still. The surrounding area was clouded with smoke beyond measure. The dust from the impact surrounds the area. And by the time it sank, I could suddenly see the sights around me. Suddenly, the smell of burning crisps pierced my nose. Burned dirt. It''s like a piece of molten lava. An unidentified corpse, burnt to the ground. I did. I couldn''t find a single person standing within a radius of at least 100 meters. The enemies who were just now staring at me like they were killing me, like they were lying all at once. Literally ashes.... The scene in front of my eyes was sufficiently devastating even if I called it that. But I was surprised for a second. I immediately regained my senses. I was not surprised to be surprised because I saw it a few times in the car anyway. No, we can''t just sit back and do that. This was a precious opportunity for my brother to put his body at risk. If you show such a foolish face, you will betray your brother''s faith. The following actions were swift. First, I quickly took the ''Calligo Abraxas'' and ''Glory of Victoria'', and immediately looked down at the corpse I heard earlier. The anatomist''s corpse was barely circular, but that was it. The arrogant smile that I saw was so blurry that I could no longer find it. I quickly searched with the third eye and pushed my hand toward the abdomen. Soon, I could feel a round orb in the palm of my hand giving off something hard and cold. I took it right out. Water Crystal There you are. Although slightly scorched, the ''crystal of water'' was fortunately in a preserved state. I put the orb into my heart with a sigh of relief. I bought time. I got rid of the variables. You killed the enemy''s charge and inflicted heavy damage. But even so, it cannot account for the total force of 15,000 enemies. Enemies that don''t reach my range are likely to pause, bounce back and forth, and then run away. But by now, Vivian must have set up some kind of defense group... But I''m not going that way. No, you can''t go. ''We must hold out as long as possible until reinforcements arrive.'' Currently, the eastern factions were heavily scattered due to the Purification Tidal Wave. You should be busy running because you weren''t in one place. All that''s left now is to save only those I know and get them inside the defenses as soon as possible. I quickly started crossing the field, leaving behind the joy of having the means to deal with the demons and the hordes of the Demons in the future. At the same time, one potential emerges from the air. Rank: Extra (Description: . Goddess''s blessing that can be enjoyed as a soldier, triggering only on the battlefield. A well-guarded user gains a wide field of view that encompasses the entire battlefield, and can pinpoint the location of a heavily armed ally. Also.) * I felt the rattling noise of the eardrums, and the shin dragon''s glare slightly twitched. Soon, his eyes slowly opened. Then blink once or twice to make sure you can''t see properly, then habitually stutter around. He was probably looking for broken glasses next to his head. Shin Yong, who had been looking for glasses for a while without even thinking about raising his eyes by magic, suddenly stopped moving. Soon, my eyes opened briefly, and I grew big with just a light bulb. Shin Yong was still lying on the floor. He had been unconscious ever since he was swept away by the Purification Tide. Er... Uh..." If you still haven''t thought about it, the look of the new dragon barely lifted its head was stuck in the bent right hand. And the moment I saw the viscous blood on the palm of my hand, I was shocked and trembled. Ugh, ahhhh! However, Shin Yong could not achieve the intention of raising the body. As soon as he saw the corpse he had no idea who was covering his body, he screamed loudly, and then he turned back down again. At the same time, the extreme pain that he felt on the bridge was pushed along, forcefully rushing through his mind. So, it was about the time I was suddenly faced with a situation where only my arms were hanging loose. Who''s alive in there? With the voice of the woman who was still at work, the corpse that was covering her body rolled away. That''s okay, right? Ah. Ah... ah... Uh..." I think it''s frustrating for Shin to just moan. The woman bows immediately and shouts, grabbing his shoulder. Shin Yong shook his head vigorously. Aigoo! Don''t move! We''re not there yet, but we have to run fast! Sa, save me.... It was strange that Shin Yong was still groaning, and the woman''s gaze flashed for a moment. Oh my! You were badly wounded. Please wait a moment. Since the strength of the woman was quite strong, Shin Yong''s body was lifted up and flashed. And only then could he have regained some consciousness. Barely turning her head to look at the woman who helped her, I could see a cute woman with a full figure. She buries her face in the dirt and looks back at you as if she''s being chased by something. Go, thank you. Ah. You''ll get that later. For now." It was then. Ping! Ping! Aah! An arrow flew from somewhere and pierced the face of the woman who was carrying the statue. She broke her body with a single scream, and as a result, she was forced to throw the body she barely raised back to the ground. Two, two, two, two! At the same time, the new sense of purpose began to bring the situation around me one by one. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Haha. The part about killing animists was controversial. Let''s take a moment to respond to the most frequently asked questions. 1. Why do dogs suffer alone? The current situation in the East, especially the West Gate, is very dizzy. He was hit by ''Satan'' with some restrictions on the use of magical power, and is slowly recovering from the ''Tidal Wave of Purification'', but his line is severely damaged due to the massive sweep of it. And hypothetically, 15,000 of the hostiles rushed out toward the western gate, whereas 5,000 of the western gate units were scattered everywhere. Combat strength is also an urgent situation. Hold on, then. 368 times, you get this. ''But I can''t right now. No, is that correct? Right now, my brother and I are not blood clots. It was the Lord of a clan called the Mercenary and Hamill, and it was the position of leading the users within each fence. The Hamill clans who died because of me in the first car, or the Mercenary clans who followed me in the second car, were no longer of any concern to me. Hall Plane''s Pronouncement. A world where there is nothing you can do alone. Under this proposition, I thought about several things and was able to decide accordingly. In other words, the singular "brother" has expanded its meaning to the plural "they." But, needless to say, saving them all was nearly impossible. I understood it better than anyone, but I chose the path to save as much as I could, considering all of it. '' Kim Soo-hyun didn''t run away alone or run away with his brother, ''people he knew (Hamill, the Mercenary Clan members.). And we needed time to do that. Time, right before the reinforcements at the East, South and North Gates arrive. The current enemy has demolished the castle itself in order to escape. It''s not the main purpose of sweeping the entire North, but of returning to the West. Here''s how Kim Soo-hyun plans to respond. 1. Kim Soo-hyun eliminates the giant water animist to buy time and do as much damage as possible. 2. Meanwhile, Vivian summons two forces, and surrounding users draw in as many as they can to build a defense team to survive. 3. Kim Soo-hyun comes back and uses'' Battlefield Blessing ''as much as possible to find the scattered acquaintances and take them to the defenders. Then it''s inevitable that Kim Soo-hyun is not in the defense, but has to go around the battlefield. Kim Soo-hyun calculated that if the enemy were to flee rather than annihilate the North, he would be more likely to run to a place that was not built than where the defenders were set up. That''s why I had to kill Giants and Necromancers. in order to make the defense team easier and to eliminate the maximum variables that might be a threat to them. (If a legion of spirits stronger than demons were to attack the Defenses, we''d be in a pretty awkward situation.) ''Water crystals'' are just random or secondary reasons. Of course, there would have been a way to set up defenses and find people who knew them right away without going in. Then you would have met your swift enemies without any interference, and you would have spent some time inside the defense camp. And by then, for those of you who didn''t, it was probably already too late. It is still too late, but Kim Soo-hyun has suffered and reduced the difference to a certain amount of time. The situation is still disadvantage. However, from Kim Soo-hyun''s point of view, he chose the most efficient and likely path. P.S. The woman who was shot by an arrow in the second half is the woman who stood with Kim Soo-hyun earlier. The name Noyumi was mentioned in the content.: D Chapter 373 00373 Sinmyung Simon, what''s wrong with you? Is something wrong? Yurina''s voice, calling for Simon, was calm. However, the eyes of the young man standing with his back turned, mixed with a little, but not concealed, nervousness. It was not just glass. As Simon suddenly stopped walking while running through the field, users in the field also stopped running. Their gaze was also drawn to a young man, Simon. Ps. Kushan Thor is dead? It was then that I heard Simon''s voice, as Yurina opened her mouth again. And the spirits are gone. Tr a nsl ated b y Jptl.c o Soon, Simon slowly turns around, revealing his face. Yurina''s reflexively silent. It looks like a slight cleft in the eye, like the devil''s red eyes. And the jaw-up tail. He was as single as ever, but he felt as if he was in a corner somewhere. Yurina could feel instinctively, as she had been on her best side for a relatively long time. Simon Grimes'' instincts are very disturbing right now. Fuck, I''m annoyed. One word that I then tossed. In light of his usual remarks, his profanity was very unusual as Simon just now. Why do we have to hit one guy? Ps, Simon.... Why does the board I''m weaving depend on that one? T ra ns l at e d by pmtl.c o m . Yurina barely put back what she was about to say. And I decided not to talk anymore. The moment Simon gave up reason, his attitude was 180 degrees different from his original appearance. I remember seeing him once or twice, and she thought it was her best not to disobey him anymore. After that, some time passed. It was a precious time that could be life-threatening for someone, even if it was just for a few minutes. It was also a thousand-yard time for someone to pour it out like this. In the meantime, Simon, who breathed heavily, began to move his feet with an ice-cold smile. The place where Simon''s steps were headed was a place where the drifters, among them, gathered. * Run through open fields. Crossing the raging corpses, the spirits and horses are swiftly passing through the area. As a result, I also felt refreshed by the mass. I took only one step after all I had suffered before, and it felt like a lie. I raced harder and harder, and I was able to reach the start of the battlefield. And as soon as I arrived, I started looking at the battlefield. After a quick look, the situation was better than I thought. I don''t see many enemies here because all of the ones who should have filled this place have gone bad. Of course, it was as far as I could reach.... Anyway, the situation was better than I thought. But you can''t just like it. Even though the place we arrived at was just the beginning, it means that we can''t see the enemy that much because it means they''ve gone to the other side. After a short sigh, I lift my head and scour far and wide. ''Yes.'' Then, at one point, I found a group of defenses built by Vivian. Though it may seem like a point, seeing the great Satyrus in a frenzy, I could see that I did what I was told. T ra ns la t ed by p t l . o Suddenly I thought I wanted to go to the defense, but unlike that, my body was already running in a different direction. ''Don''t waste a single step.'' It was then and it is now. There is no rest for me now. The moment I delay, I may not be able to save anyone. It was a war zone. I don''t know if I''ve run 10 minutes past people who look so sparsely. As I entered the battlefield, I began to accept the information from the Battlefield''s Blessing. And at that moment, thousands of locations were leaking in at once, and I felt dizzy in my head. ''No way... Did they make all of us allies?'' As I ran, I spit out the insults. However, as I started to think of the users I wanted, the information that came in quickly decreased. I was sorry that I couldn''t get close, but I was glad. From now on, we need to recalibrate their position one by one and calculate the route to travel. Rather than going in the middle heat, it should be as effective as possible with minimal pathways. However, there was no guarantee that they would stay in one place, so the difficulty of where to start was preceded. Splash, splash! After a while. You feel a slight tremor on the ground as you hear a faint thud. I immediately raised my head. Then I could see the number of users growing in front of me. We have finally begun to enter where the enemy is gathering. With that evidence, the screams that sounded weak were now coming into my ears more clearly. You sons of bitches! Ugh, ahhhh! At that time, I turned my head to the screams that erupted from one side, and I saw the enemies who appeared to be dozens of people stirring with an equally lifelike face. T r a n s la te d by jp mtl .om And starting with that, there is a glimpse into the battlefield. ''.'' It didn''t just happen in one place. This made me feel like a child''s prank when I first saw the defenders. A man cut to the sword and afflicted with pain. The one who rolls the floor with flying magic. A person who breaks down into pieces with an arrow fired. Those who cry out for a priest with tears in their eyes. The situation was truly a mess, unlike at the beginning. Wars are raging all over the Middle East. One thrusts madly, and the other ravages madly. It was literally a blood festival for lunatics. Even the identification of his enemies was hard to fathom. In the meantime, I quickly looked around with my eyes full of magic. Someone I know.... ''None.'' Neither the naked eye nor the "God of War" Rona I knew was around. Then this place just passes. I walked right past them, completely unaware of the users being swarmed by my enemies. Ping, Ping! But as I passed by, a blind arrow came at my back, and I avoided it by turning my head lightly. After a few days of slaying enemies in front of you, this time nearly a hundred people are being trampled under the radar. I pushed the earth up with all my might, without delay. Tr a ns la t e d by pmtl.c o Thung! At the same time as the belly button pulls, your body flies through the air like a parabola. Then simply jump over the surrounding enemies and descend straight to the ground. As soon as my feet reach the ground, I leaned slightly, without landing right away. And just like that, he slid down like he was doing a sliding tackle. Glug-ug-ug-ug! Papa Papa, Papa, Papa, Papa, Papa! As you push away the earth with the power of inertia, you hear something chasing you from behind. However, if my speed was faster, the shot arrow did not touch me as fast as a jack. The battlefield is vast. Enemies as well are widely distributed. Moreover, I was not the sole target, but the widespread eastern users were also included in the target. I was able to break through thousands of enemies and endure intense fire. Therefore, breaking through such a decentralized battlefield, at least it was much easier. By the time I got some distance, I woke up like a spring and ran right back. No, I was just about to run. Update location information about the user rental. Huh? Immediately, the information ''Battlefield Blessings'' was updated. 45 degrees northeast. We''re 90 meters out. Although I had questions about the battle''s self-determination, I was only able to determine where to begin the first rescue. First, rescue Im Hanna at the nearest distance, and choose the line that overlaps as much as possible from there. So I organized my thoughts, and I immediately started to turn and run. As I ran with all my strength, the distance of 90 meters began to decline rapidly. I can feel the energy coming closer and closer in the direction. Soon, I saw a vision that had risen, and a group of people were caught. "Ho." There was a fairly large number of users who looked more than twenty people. Looks like you''ve made good use of my time. They move slowly, gathering the users, but they are fiercely rebelling against the enemies that charge towards them. Flash, flash, flash! Flash, flash, flash! Among them, oppression was a state of permanent residence. Every time she lets go of her hand, a flash flashes and, thus, a single enemy breaks her body. Not only that, the occasional large beam of light strikes firmly at the long-range families backed up. Despite borrowing the power of Laura Phyllis, the sparkling light, I felt like I was balancing against three times as many enemies as I did before. I made fun of my feet faster, thinking I could save them without leaving. However, it was then. Splash, splash! Shoo, shoo, shoo! Suddenly, magic and arrows from the opposite direction sweep through me and my users. It seems that support from the enemies in the other direction has come in. Boom, boom! Ugh! Ahhhh! Somehow, the group was overwhelmed by the work. Only the moaning users remain where the magic has swept over. It was difficult to deal with the enemies in front of you, but you let out a moment of surprise support. The feeble line collapses in an instant, and the rushing enemies start the occupation with a thunderous bang. It was not an exception that it was a country of residence. Whether she was seduced by beauty or attacked, she was surrounded by enemies in particular. Then one of them gives a mean smile, and then, with a whistle, he lifts his foot and presses down on my chest. She bites her lips with a furious face. And as a single tear flowed into my closed eyes, I could barely catch myself within range. Imhanna! After shouting loudly to prevent suicide in case you didn''t know. I immediately curled up and jumped out into the sunrise. The enemies turn their heads in mysterious ways to see if I heard shouting. But the moment I met my eyes, I immediately unleashed the ''glory of Victoria''. The first target was the one who trampled me. Puck! You crack the black crown and dig it clean into the open mouth. As he breaks free, I use my magic to strike the void. Lie! Grumpy! Immediately, the air seemed to shake sharply. Immediately, the turbulent air turned into a wave of magical power and brutally attacked the vagabonds around it. Kwakwakwakwa! My attack was also a kind of surprise, so the waves cut through several bodies without hesitation. The user spins its enemies around once, leaving behind a surge of energy that never stops. Immediately, blood gushed out from everywhere, and a late scream came out. I quickly defeated two lucky survivors, then raised my gaze to stare blankly. Hiring a user. Are you okay? Soo-hyun, Soo-hyun! I grimaced a little to see if the crushed areas hurt. Fortunately, no significant injuries were seen. She soon put one hand on her chest and glanced at me with a glance. Oh, how... Soo-hyun... oh, no. Mercenary Road! Imhanna was a very thankful and happy face. It was good to see you too, but the situation was urgent. I pointed directly in one direction without being able to share the seashore. Explanation later. You know what''s going on, right? However, I straightaway smoothed my face and nodded. Hiring a user. Enemies are gathering in front of us right now. So if you can''t see any enemies, you can go back to the right. There''s a defense team there. Just head that way and join us. Yes? Defense? Vivian and the defense group my brother built. And I''m sure by now, the people around me have put together quite a collection. It''s the safest place to be right now. Yes, I understand. So that''s where we''re going, right? I definitely understood the situation or liked it because it was quick to judge. Perhaps if the woman in front of her eyes were Ansol and not Hannah, she wouldn''t have cried and screamed. ''Ansol.'' Yes, let''s go first. Yes, yes? Wait, you''re not coming with me? I''m sorry, but we need to find the rest of the clan." ! If it were Jeongyeon, Shin Yong, An-hyun, An-sol, and Yijeong, I would have taken you there. However, as I am an archer, I will be able to reach it on my own if I just point the way. She was a capable user. Of course. Mercenary Road! I heard Imhanna grab me. But because of their worries, I turned away immediately after giving them eye contact. Then I started running again. ''The next target.'' Tabernacle! But I had to stop running for a while. Because I felt the spirit of Im Hannah following me behind my back. I looked back, feeling ridiculous. Hiring a user. What the hell are you doing? I''m going too. Come with me. Yes? I, too, am a mercenary road... I''m going with Soo-hyun! With Imhan''s unexpected words, I frowned greatly. Don''t talk nonsense...! No! You want me to wait around again? ? Instead of losing again and again... I''m going with you. I''m going with you this time! There was a shyness in her face. However, there is a glimpse of the unyielding will. Her mood was completely different from her usual sweetness, and I shut up without knowing it. Suddenly, what Im Hannah used to say passed me by. ''Please speak comfortably. Oh, can I say something respectful?'' ''I want to shape my destiny.'' . . Soon, for a short while, I stared at Imhana. Her eyes, which appeared to be on her bitten lips, were showing a distinct tremor. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I originally tried to include Kim Su-hyun''s point of view, but I changed it to the next one. I have a lot to say about reviews, but I have an assignment. It''s raining today. I love Tae Woo Kim''s song of words. Heehee hee hee hee hee hee hee. Chapter 374 00374 When winter comes, spring comes. Eye contact, about 5 seconds passed. Very well. And I immediately changed my mind, allowing my request to come with me. Ah! Then the eyebrows coming up with a slight elasticity curl up. After a while, a bright smile appeared on Imhanna''s lips that were tightly engaged. Soo-hyun! Are you sure? Are you sure?" Imhanna showed relief with a brighter face. But I did not immediately answer. Instead, you look up at one air. The space I looked at reminded me of a new message from the ''Blessing of the Battlefield'' that came in a moment ago. Tr an sla ted b y jpmtl .co Update User Defined Year information. Jeongyeon''s information has been updated. I quickly measured the distance and direction. Then I could see that almost the same information had been updated as when I came in. I did not think twice about it, but decided that Jung Yeon was the next target of rescue. After making up my mind, I looked at her. Now that you have made your decision, it is your turn to take action. Yes, but there is one condition. Yes? Condition? You must do as I say while I accompany you. If you are not confident in guarding this, you will never allow company. T r an s l a te d by Jp mt l .c o m Of course, I will. I nodded with a face that was natural when I came to my bluff. The rebellion that appeared just now seems to have already forgotten. I promise. If you just let me come with you... . To be honest, the attitude that did not seem hesitant at all was not very appealing. But now that I have one more thing to do, I quickly approached her. And without being moved, I grabbed the princess in my arms, touching the woman looking up at me. She lets out a weak scream. Oh, my! That''s not... Oh, Mercenary Road? Even if I told you to come back with me. You''ll have to do it. In the end, Hannah blinked her eyes. But soon I slipped down my eyelids, slowly reaching out my arms and wrapping them around my neck. Soon I felt a smooth hand around my neck, and I started running without delay. I. I''m sure I can run well enough... The slow continuation of the complaint immediately subsided as soon as I speed up. Imhan''s Agility stat is 92 points. It has a difference of 6 points with me Of course, 92 can be very fast, but it was true that there was a big car at the same speed as me who was assisted by various equipment. Moreover, since we''re passing through as far as possible, rather than facing our enemies individually, it was the best way to hold her for now. Tra n slated b y jpmt l .c o m Chang, Chang! Splash, splash! The more you cross the battlefield inward, the more miserable you are. Arrows and magic spread like a storm of similarity bombs, and dark smoke was rising tens of meters. Gather round, don''t run away! Gather round! Wait a minute! Don''t go! Help me! Help me... Huff, huff! The sound of insubordination against the slaughter of our enemies in battle. Sound of falling down somewhere and calling for help. Oh, Mercenary Road. . Several noises from the thunderclap flowed in at the same time. But I passed it all without hesitation. Avoid bombardment and jump when enemies are seen. Right now, my nerves were focused solely on the rescue. It was none of my business what other users were doing, whatever they were doing. Taking care of the people I knew was overwhelming for me. While running like that, I suddenly felt the warmth of sweeping the ball down very slightly. Suddenly, when I look down, I can see Hanna''s eyes staring at me dazed. But it was also a moment when my gaze met. As I raise my head again, she turns her gaze and lowers her hand. Blood... Because it''s buried..." . I felt a slight but sorry voice coming from below. She said she''d follow me, but I was going to send her back soon. He chose her as his next rescue target, so he was going to ask her to accompany him so she could make it to the defense. Then we can move on to the next target without having to come and go. Tr ansl a t ed b y p t l .co ''You''ll understand.'' But thinking it was inevitable, I jumped into a ferocious puff of ash rising before my eyes. The distance away from Jeongyeon is 110 meters from the point where she met Imhanna. If we pass through here, we''ll have a secondary extraction point. I swallowed my breath once at a different destination. Soon, my vision turned black with the ashes on my face. But as soon as I came out of the smoke, I recovered, and I stopped walking. Still, I hear screams. I put her down quietly and looked around. I don''t see any enemies that have already swept through too much. I couldn''t find any users standing that close. All I could see was the blood flowing through the earth and the countless bodies decorating it. And Jungyeon''s information was confirmed in this pile. My heart was dull for a moment, but I quickly activated my third eye. After that, I started scouring through the piles of corpses. Joo-yeon Kim (Death) User Kaisa Matthew User Status (Death) User Brian James (Death) User Kim Ah-young (Death) User Jungyeon (Critical) . T r an slat ed b y Jp tl.c om User Kate Bellamy Ji-hoon Kim (Death) User Han Hyo-jin (Critical) . ''Found it.'' Soon after, I found Jungyeon and checked her condition, I sighed for relief. And I was just about to run away. With a sudden stream of magical power at your side, you swiftly pull out the ''Glory of Victoria'' and push it to the sword. Tongue! Ah! Don''t draw unnecessary attention to yourself. Imhanna was aiming for "Laura Phyllis," a bright flash, somewhere. I quickly held on to what I almost missed, and I held my head back with a look on my face. After ordering Imhan to be vigilant again, I hurried straight into a pile of cachets. I knew where he was. When all the irritating corpses were kicked over, they could soon find a pale face lying on the ground. The good blue hair was cut in blood and scattered. Then he looks down and sees two arrows lodged in her abdomen. Perhaps there is some of her blood in the blood flowing like a stream now. When I thought that, my heart began to pound. But I didn''t forget what to do first, rather than give her a pair of grumpy tears. She bares her head and breaks her arrowheads and flags. She shrugs the remaining arrowheads away. Hmmm...! It was a moment, but Jung Yeon''s body rang slightly. Then the closed eyes opened gently, and the barely visible blue eyes stared at me. I''m not sure if the light of very faint chaos is watching me. So, I opened the door first. Jeongyeon, well done. It''s safe now." Soon, Jung Yeon''s lips were hard to break. Th. However, Jung Yeon could not finish her sentence to see if she was strong enough soon. His eyes are closed again and his head falls down powerlessly. Color.... color.... However, as a breath of comfort continued, I removed the other one. Subsequently, I immediately put on my magic and pressed through a few areas of blood distributed in my stomach. A short time later, the bloodstream began to wane, and soon stopped. Only after confirming it did I lift her in my arms and turn around. Ha-yeon? Imhan, who was on guard, was greatly surprised to see Jeongyeon. Hey, sis... What should I do...? He''s not dead yet. Soon, I shook my head as I saw a glimmering face. Then slowly stretches out your arms to her. Imhanna tilted for a while, but she quickly straightened up the bow and accepted Jeongyeon. I was straight to the point. Im Hannah. It''s a little early, but I think we should go this far. Yes... What? Despite Imhan''s hesitant face, I was told it was already a fact. You remember where I told you about the defenders? Yes, but... For now, run to the spot where you first met. When you see an enemy, be sure to avoid it, and watch out for arrows and magic. And never try to cross the battlefield in an emergency. As I said before, when you get to the point, you just have to fall outside. Once you''re out, if you succeed, you''ll see very few enemies. . Then let''s ask Jeongyeon. After saying that, I immediately turned around. It wasn''t that I didn''t want to check on Jungyeon''s well-being. But in order to do that, there are still too many people to save. That''s why I had to suppress the feeling of being blessed and run again. As I had thought before I entered the battlefield, I couldn''t afford to waste a single step. Now, wait a minute! It was then. Immediately, the urgent voice caught me as I was about to leave for the last time. The swelling of the action rises, but I turn around again. Then, Imhanna''s attitude seemed to be a shameful one. After seeing me with a face I didn''t know what to do, I was switching my gaze to Jeongyeon. Imhanna probably still wanted to follow me. However, it seemed that Jung Yeon seemed to take a breath right away, not forcing her without any measures as before. Suddenly, I opened my mouth with a cautious voice. Mercenary Road. ? Just. Can''t I go with you to the defense...? And as soon as I heard that, I felt a tremendous surge of patience. I tried to swallow it somehow, but eventually Najjik opened his mouth with a few mouths of rage. Hiring a user. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! Now. Isn''t that what I''m saying? At that moment, Im Hanna frowned with a flawed face. There was a light of horror that could not be hidden in her face. And then, I realized that I had secretly vented more rage than I needed to. I stared at Jigsy Imhanna as soon as I felt the energy spilling out of my body. After a while. Im Hannah looked at me with sad eyes, then turned around, laying her eyes down. Soon after, she started running, loving Jung Yeon. ''At that speed.... We won''t get caught for nothing.'' Seeing me drifting down the street in a flash, I felt relieved. Then he turns his back and starts moving to the next target. * The battlefield shifts dramatically as I wake up hit by the tide. Splash, splash! Sa, help me! The sound of magic. The sound of continuing life. Shoo, shoo, shoo! Gaaaaaah! The sound of arrows. Screaming again. His vision was blurred because he wasn''t wearing glasses, but many of the sounds coming into his ears were indirectly informing him of the situation around him. While holding onto the fluttering complex head, Shin Yong made a lot of faces distorted. I still don''t know the details. No, I don''t think it''s an accurate expression that I haven''t been able to find out more. With my brain, the woman''s tearing scream, which I heard before I woke up again, continued to ring. At that moment, I felt something bad when I touched something I didn''t know, and I jumped to my feet, enduring the severe pain that was pushed from my thighs. And I just ran forward. Shin Yong only ran and ran. Huff, huff, huff, huff! How long does it run like that? What happened? My heart thumped and I suddenly felt weak dizziness in my head. I think I''ve been running for a long time, but I can''t see the end of the battlefield. Shin Sang-yong was desperate. I could feel her whole body trembling with the vibrations flowing through her body. Seeing tears streaming down his cheeks, he seems to have lost his mind. Not only that, your thighs are as hot and sweaty as they are in front of a stove. But it was high temperature and weak viscosity in the sense that it was sweat. While running continuously, Shin Yong finally did not overcome the rising pain and looked down. Then the right thigh, covered in blood, entered his eyes. Huff! At that moment, something soft hit my feet, and I fell straight forward. Cheer up! The protruding body slides forward, scratching his face hard on the ground. I felt a cold energy on the face of the daily statue, but it was brief. ! ! At the sudden sound of a shout, and gradually reducing the distance, Shin Yong jumped up and down like a lie. My thighs hurt so much that I couldn''t hold on to my body, but one of the reasons I had to run away was to wake him up. But is it too late? As I was about to run, Shin Yong could feel a rough touch on his shoulder. He turns to reflexively, with horror of the sudden search for death. And that moment. Huff, brother! Commercial brother! Huff, huff! I could see Ahn Hyun in front of me. Behind him, a long hair of red sensitivity was flying through the air. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. This is a new chapter that I really wanted to use personally. The war is coming to an end. Originally, we were going to capture the scene of Kim Soo-hyun rescuing again, but not the protagonist. (So that we could capture the scene at the point of Kim Soo-hyun focusing solely on the rescue.) However, for the rapid development, we will omit that part, and at the same time we will have a reunion with Kim Soo-hyun at the end of the new business part. In other words, the details of the rescue will be mentioned at the end of Jeongyeon, and briefly thereafter. I''ll try to control that part as much as I can. The subtitle of this chapter is'' In winter, spring comes. ''. The last one of them will be a little bit more like "Long Take" in a movie that captures moments of freshness. By the end of this chapter, the war will probably be over in the next chapter. I hope this answers your reader''s question. And... I''m sorry I''m always late these days. Friday is the last day I''ll be home from school. I can''t guarantee midnight, but even if I raise it a little later, the smoke will never be punctured. Best regards_(__)_ Chapter 375 00375 When winter comes, spring comes. The screams that were heard around me began to fade. It was the moment I saw the identity of the person holding his shoulder in a trembling mind. At that moment, Shin Yong, who was about to strike a hard struggle, stopped moving. Brother! Once again, the voice sounded very familiar. Such familiarity made a slight correction in the confused head of the new dragon. He blinks once or twice. Then, a little bit between the true vision, Ahn Hyun placed his shoulders first. And next to it stood the reason for spreading the sparse eyes. Ah, Ahn Hyun-gun... Ms. Yu... Everyone''s alive... Yes, brother! You''re alive, too. Thank God. Thank God..." There was a weak cry in the voice of the new dragon who barely opened his mouth. Until just now, I felt like I was running out like a tide as soon as I saw two tensions that I wasn''t full of. In the vacancy, I felt relief instead. He lets out a thin breath, feeling like his legs will come off at once. T r a n sl at e d b y jp mtl.com Brother! Perfect timing. Something terrible has happened. I desperately need your help. Well, yes. It''s a big deal. I''m not doing this here right now, just for one hour... Shin Yong hurriedly nodded his head. It was because Ahn Hyun, who still gave him his shoulder, was shaking his head quickly. No, brother. That''s not it. Ugh, yeah? Well, if it''s not... Shin Yong hesitated because of Ahn Hyun''s urgent injustice. T r a n s l a ted b y jp m tl. om Sol, I lost my sole. I need to find my brother. And as soon as Ahn Hyun was in a hurry, the relief that he was just about to rotate his body was quickly reversed. Yes? Oh, you''re looking for Miss Ansol? All of a sudden... I mean it. Literally. I barely rescued them, but I lost Sol for a moment while being swarmed by enemy raids. I''ve been looking for it for a while... I can''t see where he is. Although he didn''t leave anything out, Shin Yong could fully understand Ahn Hyun''s words. And as soon as I heard that, I was deeply repulsed within him. Subsequently, the sudden anxiety struck, while the barely calmed heart began to pound again. after the Purification Tidal Wave. An-hyun, Yi Jung, and An-sol were able to gather in one place quite dramatically. Ahn Hyun and Yijeong were fortunate to meet during the crowd of sober users. Afterwards, a group of middle-looking allies moved in, and Ansol was also rescued in the process. Obviously, he thought he was lucky enough to be there. However, when I ran into the enemy who was crossing the ship, the crowd was misunderstood, and Ansol''s whereabouts became unclear while I was running. After that, Ahn Hyun asked the people who had escaped from the raid to find his brother together, and they refused, so only the two of them escaped. However, from the perspective of Shin Yong who did not know this situation, it seemed that Ahn Hyun''s words were too much. No, even if I did, I wouldn''t think differently. In a battlefield where I didn''t know when or how to die, Shin Yong only fled to live. However, Ahn Hyun does not intend to get out of the battlefield together, but wants to go around the inside of the battlefield. It was an unacceptable request for him, as it seemed to shove its head into the culprit''s mouth. But. Brother! Help me! You''re gonna help me, right? The eyes that leaked through Ahn Hyun''s ''Helmet of Valor'' blocked the mouth of the new dragon. There was unfounded trust in his eyes that he would definitely help. He flinched without even knowing it. I should say that I can''t do it, but when I look at him, my mouth doesn''t drop for some reason. T ra nslate d by jptl .o Suddenly, what had happened in the old Clan House came to mind. ''Heh heh. Commercial brother. Can you help me?'' "Yes, yes? You want my help?" ''Yes! Su-hyun asked me to do something. But I don''t know... Will you help me?'' ''Haha. Well, I see. Of course, we can help.'' Then, on An-hyun''s face, things were overlapping without any reason. Shin Xiang Yong turned his gaze to Reason Jung because he didn''t know what to do. She stares at you without a word. His attitude was quite different than usual. My headband is everywhere, and my eyes are bloodshot like never before. Shin Yong finally dropped her head in the appearance of a reason to live. Brother? What''s the matter? Are you hurt? Despite the urgency, Ahn Hyun''s worried voice continued. However, it even sounded like an urge for Shin Yong to answer quickly. It was then. You''re hurt. Only then did the reason open the first word. At that, Ahn Hyun was surprised and dropped his hand, and eventually he followed the finger she pointed at. Huff, huff. My thighs...!" This is why.... It''s gonna be a little rough. One word about why it might be a little difficult. That meant a lot to me. Whether she felt it or not, Ahn Hyun''s face darkened rapidly. On the contrary, Shin Yong lifted her head again, thinking that she could see a way. T ra nsla t e d b y p tl.co Bro. With these wounds so far... Aren''t you sick? Well, just a little... Ha. What should I do..." . An-hyun bites her lips with a long sigh. Seeing him, Shin Yong swallowed a saliva. I thought about Shin Yong. Now we have a clear excuse. With a wound like this, the kids will understand. No, let''s get this thing out of here with the kids. If we keep going, they''re going to die. So let''s go to the reason we''re avoiding work, and find Ansol later... It''s also a path for two. Only after going through the process of rationalization in its own way, the new business opened its mouth. This, for now... I can''t. I think I need to find Ansol on my own. However, as soon as I tried to connect the words, Ahn Hyun hung up on Shin Yong with a resolute face. Commercial is now my brother''s status.... Wait, what? I know. That''s why. I need you to take care of my brother for a second. I''ll find Ansol. Are you crazy? Don''t overdo it. But you can''t keep doing this. We don''t know when we''ll be found.... And if you go around, you might find a priest.... Tra n slat ed b y jpmt l .o Soon, Shin Yong stared at them with a blank face. At the same time, I was filled with shame. An-hyun genuinely thought of herself, but she felt strange guilt because she betrayed her sincerity. It was a moment when time passed that I couldn''t even wrap my head around the situation of the Apocalypse. Oh, brother! At the sudden sound of Anzor, the three of them turn their heads in horror. In the direction of the sound, there were four users in total. There, Ansol and a woman were slowly closing their distance, standing as if lying. * Puck! A beautiful sword that emits a bright light suddenly split the air like lightning. The tip of the sword gently snaps into the man''s neck. It was so fast that his face showed no emotion at all. Soon, the man''s gaze slowly turned downward. ! The moment I saw the sword in my neck, I lowered my gaze. Along with him, the woman''s sword is picked up, and her long head flutters once. Pussy! After killing the last enemy like that, the silent silence surrounds the area. Eleven bodies were lying on the floor, including the last man who fell. As soon as the blood flowed from them made a single stem, her lips opened. I''ll wait here for a moment. As the woman''s words fell, five, except for her and Ansol, quickly lowered themselves. Then, turn around and start the perimeter in one direction. The woman stands in the center and sprinkles a sharp glare on all sides. I. Pay attention, and just look ahead. An-hyun turned his back for a moment and spoke to the woman, but the reaction returned is not too cold. Moreover, he turns his head without income, feeling unwilling to deal with it. What the hell is going on? And I wondered how they got there, but she wouldn''t let me ask them any questions. Maybe that''s true. I could hear the situation later, and it''s important that we get out of here alive right now. However, as Chin''s older brother, he couldn''t do it, and An-hyun slowly stared at An-sol. She shivers from the center into a dazed face. A little while ago, An-hyun was in a rather difficult situation. I feel obliged to find my lost brother. And on the road to retreat that he couldn''t leave his wounded body, luck helped him once again. But the joy of reunion was also brief. Ansol, who burst into tears as soon as he saw them, continued to tremble less and less. It was as if something was very shocking. An-hyun thought, I don''t think she''s lost her mind. At least, "That sister saved me. I even recited the answer and a simple healing spell to the neologist. However, I couldn''t shake my anxiety because it was hard to think that it was normal. An-hyun sighed. It is important that we stay alive for now, as the woman has said. After we started moving together, the woman''s ability was amazing. They had the ability to evade saying that they were somewhere before they could even see them, or to deal with dozens of enemies by themselves if they were forced to meet them. I thought it looked similar to Kim Soo-hyun, and Ahn caught the window. Since I met Shin Yong, I felt a clumsy anxiety because it was a quiet area like a lie. How long has it been? A moment later, a thin sigh comes out of the woman standing in the middle. It was a very weak breath, but it sounded clear to everyone. At the same time, everyone''s breasts sank. Soon the woman''s lips opened. By any chance... Who here didn''t come face to face with the enemy? Everyone stares at each other. Most of us have had at least one crisis, so we don''t think anyone has. However, one person lifted his hand for a while. He was Shin Yong. I. We didn''t have a direct encounter. which way did you come from? Well, I don''t really remember. Whenever I feel like I''m about to see an enemy, I swoop in... At the end of the words, the woman kept quiet again. Suddenly, there was a deep water that could not be hidden in the quiet face. Then, I stared at Ansol with my face just in case. Priest there. Is there any way you could show us the way? It was a much softer voice than when I spoke to Ahn Hyun. However, Ansol shakes her head, and the woman turns her head to a sad face. Eventually, one impatient user opened his mouth. Hey, Chu Chu. You''re not going to move again? At that, the sword glances at you and shakes its head. I can''t move. Enemies everywhere. The face of the user who asked the postsword''s answer turned to dirt. But I don''t see any enemies right now... Maybe you''re just overreacting. Well, it''s just good luck. No, I don''t know if I should say good... It looks like you''re stuck in the middle. ? The rest looked to the right, whether they felt that they didn''t understand at all. Too much is right. But why did you pass? I don''t know what that means. After a short intermission, he pauses and stares to the left. And then again, I said, There''s a much more dangerous life here. I''m sure the enemy is approaching. . Anyway, I don''t know everything. You just have to think of it as being in the eye of a storm that''s never going to go away. Some users who were quick to rotate their heads said he was resilient. It was only after the eyes of the storm that they realized the situation they were in. I was lucky to survive the first raid, but I didn''t actually survive. Well, then. Are we surrounded? It''s not an intentional siege. Then if this condition continues... Die. The sword replied clearly. At that moment, Ansol burst into silent tears. Ugh. . My brother.... Soo-hyun''s brother... Ugh." I felt sad, but no one tried to stop me. I thought I''d only survived because I was exhausted by the crisis again. As a result, the minds of the mercenary clans were also very confused. Now there was a user in their head at the same time. If there was a Clan Lord. Soo-hyun? At that time, one name sounded like it was between Ansol''s blues, and she quickly turned her head. Oh, yeah. Shin Sang-yong replied next to me. However, the rest were still fixated on Ansol, without even looking at him. Are you talking about user Kim Soo-hyun? If you''re referring to the Mercenary Road, yes. This is our Clan Lord. Only then did his eyes change round, and he looked at the new model. It was then. ! The rest quickly turns to look away, wondering if they felt a swarm slowly moving towards them. After staring forward for a moment, she opens her mouth. Hostiles are coming this way. At that, Ansol stopped crying. But it was already too late. It seems inevitable. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''d like to take a moment to review your audience to understand what''s going on. (I tried to put it in the content, but then the description became too much, so I purposely deleted it.) Currently, the locations of An-hyun, An-sol, Shinyong and Reason are the most dangerous locations on the battlefield. It''s the farthest away from the defenses and the most heavily populated area. And most of all, it''s where the opponent''s brains go. Because of that, a battalion unit charged in first and cleared a safe passage for the enemy brains in the rear. In other words, the battalion troops are passing by on the right and the rear troops are slowly approaching on the left. You can think of enemies as being distributed back and forth. And the reason it''s distributed is that in response to what''s going on around the world, the enemy has also gone into overwhelming groups. And seven people were fortunate enough to stay blind for a while. Whew. I will not enter Joara until the next round is completed. Chapter 376 00376 When winter comes, spring comes. Phew... Phew... A faint horn flute flows through the atmosphere. Oops. Another signal. Then I''ll be on my way. Then a man bows his head and greets him, turning forward and running like a gunshot. Then the twenty remaining vagrants started running after him. Soon, Simon Grimes looks at them, turning from dot to dot, slightly tilting his head. Hmm. What''s the matter? Simon?" Tran sl at e d by jpm tl. o m Oh, something''s not quite right. Huh? What''s not to like? Simon did not immediately answer Yurina''s question. Instead, I just scrubbed around with my eyes. I definitely heard the signal.... Did they lie to you? I heard the signal. I don''t think he lied. By the way..." Simon hangs up again. A red masturbation flashed once in his eyes. Tr a ns lated by p mt l . o Yurina quickly sweeps down Simon''s back, worrying that he might lose his mind again. Don''t worry too much. Right now, let''s just focus on running away. And" Yulina looks up at the right side with a sulphit head. Then, some of the remaining vagrants, who were not following the man earlier, secretly avoided looking. You must have run away. They''ll still be here and there. You could have hit it. You''re missing all the important people in this place right now. And loyalty is something you can''t find. Simon. Don''t worry. It was a bit of an anticipation. So I have nothing to say. Simon says it''s his fault, and lets out a light sigh. Then he raised his head and said. So let me take a look. Huh? Yurina? With Simon''s greeting, Yurina nods, thinking of something. Yes. An important wanderer who remained until the end.... Did you say strong mountain? I''ll go get him. You said you were one of the brains, so you must know something. Hm. I don''t think it''s going to change much if I bring him here.... I guess you''ll just have to wait and see. Simon turns his head again. He folds his arms slowly and speaks with a weak head. It doesn''t matter anyway.... It''s better to know before you wait. Glass? We''re on our way. Just keep looking at the situation and come back. At Simon''s words, Yurina smiles and turns away as she applies. Tr ans l a ted by jp t l.c o m * In 15 minutes. Here, here. Why did I send a signal...? You sent me here for a reason. A man''s spooky voice echoes through the surrounding space. At the same time, twenty people who appear to be friendly slowly begin to appear. Leading the man with the giant sword, they were emitting an uneasy energy together. And after confirming them, the face of the sword turned to dust. I never thought we''d see each other again... An unexpected harvest. Hahahaha! Later, the sound of a loud laughter made me clap my lips. Here''s what happened before. In response to incoming enemies, the postsword has chosen to respond in the blind zone. It was because there was no place to avoid anyway, and we decided that we would be able to deal with them because there were not as many as we thought. After the war began, postsword predictions seemed to fit somewhat early on. She demonstrated overwhelming ability to defeat the majority of her enemies, and won a light victory with the support of An-hyun and others. However, there was one unexpected thing about the sword, which is that one of the enemies had a Horned Flute. The Horned Flute was one of the few contact vehicles that vagrants carry. By establishing a signal system based on the number of pours, it was a type of tool that called for help or communicated instructions in an emergency. The man steps forward and gazes at the sword and its companions and the vicinity. Hm. We got here first? Anyway, good thing we''re only getting out of here. I blew it at a really good time. So the alliance is completely broken now? Tr an sl ated by jp t l .o m Almost. Even the commander fell for the excuse of cleaning up someone earlier. He''d be off the battlefield by now. We have to get out of here. Yes? Ah... When that parasite was pissed at us? Looks like Hyun is really going after him. He''s been acting strange ever since he was caught. The man paused for a moment and looked around, then stopped looking somewhere. Where his gaze stopped, there was a wanderer lying on the ground with his eyes wide open. In the bloodshed of the mouth, a horn flute is inevitably bitten. How many people have died...? That''s very kind of you. We all are. The man opened his mouth in a cheerful voice, then touched the vagrant who had just had a conversation with him. Hey, you. Pick up that Horn Flute and send out a distress signal right now. Yes? Send an end to the situation signal?" The vagrant who received instructions nods with an annoying face. Ah. The others could be coming. But the opponent is after the sword... And we need to let the others know. Why do you care? Get yourself out of here. And it might be annoying if there are people on the West Continent. But. The vagrant hesitates a bit, but the man distorts his face and then calmly picks up the horn flute. T ra ns la te d b y pmtl. o Phew... Phew... Phew... Later, three horns sounded the atmosphere. It was a sign that the situation was over. After a while, several of the pillars that were slowly gathering here pause, then slowly turn around again. I followed orders.... I don''t know if I''ll die by the sword. Hehe. Don''t worry. I don''t think we can handle a weary she-camel. Since a moment ago, the vagrants have been acting like they don''t care, and the sword has been pulling up tension ever since. However, for a moment, her vigor shifted, whether or not the words "she" bothered. The man who felt it smiled. Come on. Let''s get rid of that parasite before he notices." Heh. I think it''s better if we just leave now." Things don''t look so good over there either... But there''s a traitor in front of you, and you can''t just walk away. And I''ve been looking for... Who is the traitor! It was then. The sharp shout after the sword suddenly came upon the man. The taunt he had been secretly sending was finally caught, and he immediately turned his head to look after the sword. It''s been a long time, all of us. Remember me?" Shut up! Don''t call me that! The man laughs in an angry postswordsman''s cry. The identity of the man was Mount Lee Kang, a traitor. A user who took the best swordsman in the Academy the other day, and at the same time turned to a vagrant. Ouch, we all are. You''re getting sharper. Aren''t you being a little treacherous? All this time, you''ve been carrying around a lot of swordsmanship? You must be the traitor...! Haha. Raise, dress, feed, get incognito classes, and console yourself every day.... Shut up! I''ll kill you! As the words of Lee Kang Mountain were about to follow, the swordsman shouted a close scream. However, without leniency, he was still taken back as a gentle gesture. Who kills who? Pretending to be a victim, you disgusting bitch. Because of you... If it wasn''t for you...! Just admit it. You enjoyed it later, didn''t you? ! Then I got my ass handed to me. Eventually, he pretends to be resigned and obedient, and then he sees the gap and runs away? You traitor!" Whoo-hoo! I couldn''t take it anymore, and a clear black came out from the sword after the sword, ''Seola.'' You. Perfect timing.... I''ll kill you... After the sword, the still eyes are bursting out like a blizzard. As if she was currently making a sound, she could chew through the surroundings. At this rate, Mount Lee Kang, who judged that Taunt had been eaten enough, pulled out the Great Sword in front of her with a solemn face. He was also a tremendous talent, but he seemed to have lost more color than after the sword. I believe at least that I once taught her, and that I am now exhausted. And it was a mathematical advantage. Immediately before going into battle, Mount Lee Kang slightly nodded his head without looking. Four right there. Take care of the chicks behind you. And the rest pass the postmortem. We''ll catch him without killing him, so at least half of you get inside. I forgive you for your wounds. Ha. You''re going to arrest me? He snorted. However, the drifters, following the command of Mount Lee, swooped down like ghosts from the far right. I''ll kill you! At the same time, with a lifetime of enemies in front of him, the lost swordsman flashed towards 16 people. And at the same time that a thermal blade is coming out of the snow, Then shall we deal with this side? The escaped vagrants move forward with the rest of the party. Three were men, one was a woman. Phew. Look at you shaking. They''re real chicks. I haven''t memorized the spell yet. I can do this alone. That pretty red hair over there is mine. Just my taste. Then the priestess behind it is mine. He looks really cute and pretty. No, is it clean? I don''t know. Heehee. Crazy bastards. We''ll clear out and get out of here. Just think about killing him. Whether the female vagrant''s fin cup followed but literally thought of as chicks, the three male vagrants flirted with a relaxed face. You can see that I''m not taunting you, but I really don''t think I''m a match for you. The number is 4: 6. In terms of numbers, users had the upper hand. However, no one, including Ahn Hyun, carelessly stepped forward. No, in fact, they''ve been keeping quiet ever since the vagrants showed up. It was not because I didn''t feel worthy to defend myself, but because I was all nervous about money. At least An-hyun''s senses felt that the vagrants in front of him were different from any other enemies he had ever faced. ''There is no escape.'' An-hyun squeezed his spear and got into position. Chang! Kirk! Thus, for some reason, and two of the users brought in by the sword, they also showed up with a light-scale weapon. I know I shouldn''t, but it was a gesture of willingness that I could not fall so easily. Meanwhile, the four of them turn their heads to watch the fierce battle. That''s a little pushy. Wow, you''re pushing sixteen middle-aged officers and the big executives? For one person? It''s not that big... It''s post-mortem. Incognito class. Anyway, let''s take care of it quickly and see what happens. If there''s a disadvantage, we should join right away. Phew. Take care of yourself. You want me to take care of it? The remaining four finally face the weapon. Spears, axes, swords, swords. Is it a good thing there''s no long-distance family at all? An-hyun swallowed the saliva. He glances at the place where the swordsman fights. It would have been best to hold out until I came to help, but I couldn''t. It seems that the vagrants who came here felt one person was better than themselves, and the vagrant with the spear slowly began to walk forward. As she looks back, she sees An-hyun waving her head at the end of the spear, as if she were joking. But Ahn Hyun was not careless. ''I have to aim for the counter.'' An-hyun decided to dig right away as soon as the vagrant''s attack came and bit his teeth. Even if I was hurt badly, I was sure to send one of them away. ''Watch your feet when you get hit by the opponent.'' According to Kim Soo-hyun''s teachings, Ahn Hyun watched the male step that came out first. Left foot, right foot. Left foot, right foot. Left foot, right foot. Left foot...! When the steps were no longer followed, I heard the wind rip from An-hyun''s ears. And Ahn-hyun, with all his strength, poked his spear in front of him as he bent his head. At the same time, a round pale light was created in his body. Spot! Each other''s windows intersect sharply. It was a stabbing made almost simultaneously. However, the speed of the vagrant''s spear was faster, and soon the target Ahn Hyun''s head... Disperse! Slightly grazed and passed by. The pale light surrounding the body was broken, but the head was fine. An-hyun''s potential, Self-Powering Machine, has twisted the course of the window a little. Accordingly, Ahn Hyun looked toward the vagrant''s chest without delay. At that instant, there was a cool breeze in the vagrant''s chest. I thought it was just a chick, but my forehead was sweating with an accidental blow. It was then. Boom! As soon as the tip of the window was about to touch my chest, Ahn Hyun''s eyes flashed, and my body suddenly collapsed to the left. A spear swooped past him and smashed his head. Obviously, the choice to not confront a skilled person with a clumsy technique is fine. However, even though An-hyun is a rare class, it was the first year of her life that her stats had not yet been developed. And the opponent is a vagrant. A seasoned vagrant who is recognized as a middle-aged executive who has been through labor and battle. Though he felt a crisis for a moment, he immediately calmed down. As soon as the spear had already reached, the vagrant''s victory was planned. Ugh. Ahn Hyun opened his mouth to the shock that came in. Whether the blow to the head is large or out of balance, he breaks the body as it is. The head spins around and the slight noises in the ears do not break. In the meantime, Ahn Hyun held on to the window and pointed again in one direction. Shame. Shoot...!" Window, car window! As An-hyun was about to sigh of relief, he quickly swallowed his breath again. Puck! Puck! Huff! The chest was stabbed straight into the spear of the four trunks that suddenly fell out. It wasn''t just that. Hot! Before collecting the spear, Reason behind Ahn Hyun rushed right in. The man quickly tried to twist, but the reason was also cleverly twisted and wielded a dagger in both hands. She catches up with you, as if she were going to finish the whole thing. Huh, huh? Soon, the dagger crossing into X was about to cut down on its chest. Asshole. Boom! Boom! A female vagrant who came in next to her with a cold voice kicked her in the side with all her might. And with the blood gushing like a fountain, she rolls the floor screaming in a single voice. Huff. Then the man with the spear exhaled. On his chest, he saw crumpled armor and long, shredded wounds. You. You owe me one. Ha, ha, ha. Ha, fuck. Wow. Did you almost get hit by chicks? Wow. A lot of people are dead. When you insist on taking care of everything, you almost get killed by a chick. You hear the vagrants mocking you from both sides, making sure you''re watching everything. A vagrant called Jingim turns his head, but soon he shuts up. The mockers'' hands hold the necks of the users accompanied by Swordsman and Ansol. His face turns red and blue. Oh, shit! Jung spit out a rough swearing speech and stood on top of Ahn Hyun and Reason lying on the floor side by side. And as she stepped on her abdomen, blood gushed from her mouth. He raises his spear as it stands. These bastards... Hey, don''t kill me for a second. Excuse me? However, in the woman''s paper, she reacted with a furious face. He used a strange technique at the end. What kind of shooting? Seems like equipment is good too.... Do you have any information about the class? Let''s just keep it that way? Take it now or never. And look. I don''t think I need to join. Damn it. Let''s join up sooner or later. Life, life. The silent man turns his head to the side. The swordsman was in a disadvantage battle with sixteen high-ranking executives and mid-level executives. At first, she appears to be dominant, but the vagrants make a thorough move, avoiding the struggle as much as possible. As a result, the situation was now quite reversed. It was proof that the Wanderers had never fallen. Hey, move your feet. Once he told me to move my feet, the vagrant lifts his chest and lifts his left foot. Then I looked at the woman who was leaning down, and soon I looked to the right. Below is the reason for looking up with a staring gaze. What are you looking at? You think I''m funny, bitch? Hehe! Whether she didn''t like the look in her eyes, Jung pressed her left foot firmly into the bosom of reason. I felt a clumsy feeling on the soles of my feet because my breasts were pretty clean. He twists his foot and makes a growling sound. Look me in the eye. I''m gonna kill a man. I''m gonna kill a man. Ugh! Ugh! The magical spear then sweeps upward from the belly of the Reason. Thus, the stiff clothing is torn in half, followed by a long superficial wound engraved on the skin. The tip of the sharp spear stops at her neck. It seems strange.... I don''t like what he looks like. Huh? Hey! I said it''s mine! A vagrant approaching from the side shouted, but she was just about to put her spear into her neck. Gust Of Wind! Whoo-hoo! A violent gust strikes the vagrant. * Whoo-hoo! Barely chanted, it came from the fingertips of a neophyte. Soon after that, the gust struck the herd of vagrants, and the man who was standing on the ground broke his body. But that was it. The spell chant was delayed by the influence of Satan, but it was too late. Moreover, the power was more than normal, so I stopped at the line that fell. In short, it was only a provocative role for the vagrant. I was surprised. The fallen vagrant rises up red with a continuing taunt, running bloody through his chest. Shin Sang-yong was desperate. I knew this would happen from the beginning, but it was actually getting darker as I approached her. In the meantime, Shin Yong barely shouted as she saw Ansol trembling. Ah, Miss Ansol! D, run! Where? Puck! At that moment, I felt a heavy shock on my face, and Shin Yong rolled around once or twice with an accent. If you''re an idiot, don''t act like one. Or run away. What are you doing in the middle of a battle? And even before Shin Yong took over, a definite kick followed. Puck, puck, puck! Jeong Jing trampled on the new purpose without any reason to let go of her anger. He bent over as hard as he could to protect himself, but eventually, when he reached the injured thigh, he vomited out a tearful scream. Suddenly, I stopped kicking. However, the vagrant raised his spear and said in a quiet voice, "Are you still angry?" Did you see the movie? Rescue Private Ryan. You know Upham? Huff, huff... I hate guys like you the most. He''s just a dick, not me. Hey, you just die. I should kill you, too." No! Kang! At that moment, the flame flashed at the same time as Ansol jumped in. She quickly jumped in and hugged him. A white bead appeared around the anvil. "Enhanced Shield of Protection." Jeonghan picked up the spear day after day. Ha. They''re really branching. Fuck, yeah. Let''s do it. However, after laughing nonsense, I started pounding the protective shield. Cancan! Woof! Woof! Ow! Ow! Suddenly, the flame blazes and Ansol cries out in a loud voice. I just shed tears without thinking of doing anything. Renaissance remains numb, but as the pain subsides, I quickly wake up and raise my head. Cancan! Cancan cancan cancan! Then, out of the shield that was about to break, I noticed a lot of sights. ''Heh heh. Can you help me?'' An-hyun disassembles the equipment one by one. ''I''m not usually like this, but this time I used compassion. Comrade Commercial. Go ahead.'' Why are you staring at me like I''m about to kill a vagrant who''s poking around here and there? Cough! Cough! What if you give me the elixir? Rrrrgh! '' Ansol hugs himself and cries. Kang! Kang! I can feel the vibrations of the shield gradually getting rough. In this urgent situation, Shin Yong was sorry. I''m just sorry. Doing nothing, desperate to be protected. I just hated myself for being so arrogant. Kang, cover! Cancan, wave! Brother! Brother Soo-hyun! Ansol cried even more. The hand that hugged the new one grew stronger. The more I did, the more confused his head became. What should you do here? What to do. Or... do I have to die like this? It was then. Suddenly, a number of complex memories passed through his mind. ''Run away.'' "You''re an idiot, asshole. Just die. '' The moment I remembered those words, Shin Yong felt something boiling for the first time in the dark despair. And I took off my bloodied lips. , . , . , . It was a reflective spell. Even though it has never been successful and the situation was the worst, it is the only way to remain as a present identity. ''If a wizard is a flower of the battlefield, the Secret and Rare Classes can play the battlefield. It can even turn a disadvantage war upside down.'' . . . Many thoughts flowed simultaneously into the mind of the new creature who kept chanting the spell. You know why you always fail? '' Summoning magic is a unique spell, but most importantly a contract, a contract. '' ''They may be powerful, but they are equally proud.'' ''But in the beginning, I was afraid of horseshoes, and I didn''t look forward to it. Before that, I have no intention of a contract. Ang? At that moment, I stopped thinking and ended my glory at the same time. Come! Shin Yong lifted his right hand, flashing his eyes. . But nothing changed. Just in front of my eyes, I saw a protective shield almost like a cracked egg shell. Fuss! No, it''s not about to break, it''s broken. That''s it. Farewell, asshole. Soon, a man''s spear rang out loud. Come! Come! Come what? Immediately before I put it down, the raised window stops in the air. At this instant, the whole body of Shin Yong crosses my mind. He squeezes all his magic together, thinking it''s the last time. And with all my earnest heart, I shouted aloud with a loud voice that I had never heard before. Come! Please come! Imprisoon! Pineapple, pineapple! At that moment, a magical gin suddenly emerges in the air, even though it has distorted. At the same time. Steel Redeemer Ruling the 49th Legion! Charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! In the Twisted Magic Gene, dozens of old light chains spread out everywhere. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = O < - Chapter 377 00377 When winter comes, spring comes. Charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The noise of the chain striking echoes everywhere. The chain protruding from the Magic Gene quickly envelops the air, snapping into a fierce force and digging for the vagrant. Huh, huh? Suddenly, he was embarrassed by his ability to appear in front of him. It was an ability that had never been experienced before. I tried to avoid the body as soon as I could, but the chain was already wrapping around his body for a moment. Then, like a cocoon, the chain was loosened without a crevice, slowly lifting the vagrant into the air. Seeing the vagrant in the air, the new dragon was dazed and raised an upper body. I had no idea. The joy of summoning a horse''s head, the horror of facing death, has finally forgotten all about this moment. Only one. It was pointed out by the notion of a light bulb to save children. In accordance with this consensus, Shin Yong shouted as hard as he could. T ran s l a ted by jpm t l .om Imprison! Kie! Imprison''s reaction was also castrated because the inner surface of the new model was projected. The coiled chains tighten, and you swirl and sweep through the vagrant''s body as it flows. Charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Rrrrghhh! A terrible scream erupts from within the chain cocoon. The dark iron chain with magical power tore the vagrant''s body apart, and soon it completely unravelled, revealing the sights inside. Pussy! Soon, a lump of flesh that turned into a mop, bleeding from the whole body, fell to the floor. Translated by p mt l .co m Jeonghan! What, what?! Just then, the vagrants scream a new one, making sure they saw signs of abnormality. Shin Sang-yong raised her head in a flash. An-hyun, who fell down and didn''t even flinch, is now crushed and teased. At that moment, his eyes, which had always been calm and serene, emitted a light so intense. Shin Yong once shook his hand ferociously. Tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk! Then dozens of. No, the myriad of chains that reach nearly famine, are divided into three directions, each in a heavy chain. And the three vagrants were greatly alerted by the rain of the dizzying chains. The woman who was sitting on Ahn Hyun tried to quickly turn away, but avoiding was the wrong choice. The chain changes course to match her actions as if she were alive, and then it spreads in a circular fashion and wraps around the woman''s body. It did not give them any place to run away. Khh! Soon, as the chain of sinners tightens as hard as it can, her face begins to turn red. The situation of the man who was watching the equipment next to him was not so different. While standing, the incoming chain bounces off the front, but it eventually gives out its flank to the chain, swinging up-and-down and downward. The moment he was struck by both ribs, he felt the pain of crumbling bones, and immediately let go of his mind. What the hell is this?! Kang, Kang, Kang! A man with a weaning iron scrambles his axe like a windmill. Though I didn''t know if I was good enough, my hands were getting dizzy as I pushed off the chain. At that moment, Shin Yong tightly grasped the open palm of his hand. Then the unilateral rushing chain began to show partial changes. Some of them simultaneously rushed to the axe and were tied together, while others crossed into a cross to form a network. T ra nsl ated b y p tl .o m The nets of the chain were then pushed back towards the man. Damn it! The man realized that there was no answer after surviving, and put the axe down with profanity. And I tried to pull myself out immediately, but at that moment my body leaned forward. He looks down in horror. Reason for stretching out one arm on the floor was shining a poisonous little glance. Her hands held on to the man''s ankles as hard as they could. His eyes widen into a flashlight cup. You crazy...! Even before the end of the sentence, the wearer pulls his ankle tightly, then the net in the chain strikes the man. Puck! Aah! The situation was reversed for a moment. As the man slipped, she picked up the dagger that had been put away. He showed a flexible body movements, like a cat, and immediately showed the trick of getting on his boat. Suddenly, the hand with the dagger bends backwards greatly. Son of a bitch! Sa, save me.... Glug-ug! Before the man''s words were finished, the dagger slammed down without delay. Blood bubbles rise from his mouth. But it wasn''t over all at once. She begins to smite the ''scurf'' in her hand, whether she''s willing to return what she''s been through. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Glug, glug! Every time a red flash flashes, the man''s body also flinches. Tra ns l a ted by Jp t l.om I could have stabbed him a dozen times. The dagger does not appear to stop even though its legs were sagging. Then, when the face of the man was shaken so much that he could not recognize the shape, the reason was barely conscious. You hear a sad scream with the sound of a chain. Tsk, tsk, tsk! And finally, the eyes of the vagrants who were fighting the sword turned to the side. And I wept deeply together. The four vagrants, who were joyously rushing, were lying on the ground in no place. Soon, the eyes of all the vagrants who had confirmed their comrades'' deaths were drawn to the statue. It was the first attention I had received in some sense. As a matter of fact, the stats alone do not mean that the novelty is weak. The scale that divided the Wizard''s level was the Magical Power stat. When I first met Kim Soo-hyun, it was 85 points, and after a little growth, it was now showing the second half of the point. It has evolved with the creation and evolution of new abilities by inheriting rare classes. Even if you saw the effects of the ambush, now you''ve summoned a perfect horse ''s-eye to deal with four vagrants. Shin Yong was definitely a ''strong man''. It doesn''t cover the entire battlefield like Kim Su-hyun, but at least it still has a small impact on this small battle. Huff... Ugh..." Shin Yong felt a strange feeling while breathing heavily. Muscles. Muscles. My heart was still pounding and my whole body was trembling, but I felt like something was off. It''s like a heartbreak. It was just a summoning of a magic spell, but a slightly different emotion was rising inside Shin Yong. Slowly lower your extended hand down. Then the chains return, obeying the new order, and begin to circle the chains like a thick jungle. And the horse that rose into the air was looking down at the vagrants who stopped moving both sides to reach the chain at any time. That''s... What else?" Mt. Lee took a step or two without even knowing it, and the nazi muttered. I was really excited and had a stuffy nose. Even though I could not say that I had almost got it, the flow of combat was becoming increasingly advantageous. The chicks on the left didn''t care, but at some point, one chick grew up to be indifferent. Of course, it wasn''t desperate enough.... Lee Kangsan glanced at the sword. I''m tired of panting, but the leaking energy still hasn''t lost its grip. It was clear that if the two of them worked together, the situation would become difficult. Charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Whether he had the same idea for a new purpose, the chaotic philosophy resounded again everywhere. T r a n sl ate d by p tl .o The vagrants quickly retreated and were cautious, but the chain extending past them rushed simultaneously to An-hyun and Eeyeongjeong. Soon, when their bodies are wrapped in chains, the three bodies simultaneously rise up into the air. The snow of Mount Lee was wide open. Stop him!" . . . Ice Lance! At that moment, a spear of ice from one of the vagrants aims for the sword that rises from the air. It was then. . . . Hold! Immediately before the ice spear pierces the blade, a white light flies over the spear. Soon the spear stops in the air like a lie, and soon it falls powerlessly to the ground. And the three of them fly in a circular curve, splitting the air as it is. No way! The magic-provoking vagrant gives a sharp shout to the unbelievable sights in front of his eyes. It is a fundamental principle that each user has a unique magical power wavelength, and that each user''s magical power cannot be mixed. When each of those magical forces collided, it was a normal situation to explode. The original preaching was normal when the window of ice pierced through the hold. No, it''s true that Hold must not exert any influence. However, the hold magic unfolded by Shin Yong did not lose influence. It was because of his special ability, ''Margin of Harmony''. The prodigal stature harmonizes its magical wavelength with the opposing team''s magical wavelength, and consequently leads to the conviction that the hold retained its influence. Whew. Shin Yong swallowed his breath lowering the raised staff. I was worried that it might be a little late because of the ''Martan'' influence, but I was prepared for the answer. Soon, he saw the sword sitting inside the chain and grinded his teeth. Get him first! For a moment, he thought he was going to drive a favorable force, but Lee Kang-gun immediately gave the order and ran like the wind. Rather than not expecting to lose, it was an order from missing the sword that I thought I could catch. Seeing the vagrants rushing into a panic, Shin Yong triggered his potential. Build Magic Series! Whoo-hoo! Then, the square shaped light is drawn based on the new business, and four magic jeans each appear at the top to illuminate the light. Starting with that, the second war between users and vagrants began. Tsk, tsk, tsk! As Shin Yong shook his hand again, half the chain protected the surroundings and the other half dug between the attacking vagrants. But this time, the vagrants were also not easily beaten. As I was being thoroughly prepared, I broke off the chains and scattered them everywhere. But the new business did not waver. Earlier, it worked by surprise, but I knew I couldn''t do it now. That''s why the vagrants deliberately dragged their swordsmen into the halt. If she creates a gap and space, she will surely be able to act. Shin Yong thought so, but this time he was going to fight for the back-up to protect the sword. And the subsequent battles revealed concerns about Mount Lee and the calculation of the stature as it is. Based on the information provided by ''Magical Seriousness Building'', Shin Yong blocked as many enemies as he could, swinging the chain in all directions. Instead of going into the front, they block the path behind them, wrap their ankles around it to break their balance, and the magic that comes in from afar is taken in chains. Then, when I got a clear chance, I strangled the wanderer''s neck with a chain. Shin Yong was literally running the Imprison in a trance state. It''s really drawing out the power of feeding. Once the dam burst, ''Martan'' was no longer an obstacle. The magical force drawn to its limit was spinning roughly, and the magical circuit to withstand it was hot. In the meantime, in fact, the most exciting person was post-sword. At first, I rushed into anger, but later I regretted losing my mind. However, when I was assisted by a rare class, I was breathless, and it was only when I started to use my skills. On the contrary, the vagrants were doomed. Each chain didn''t pose much of a threat, but it wasn''t irritating when several chains ran like a bad joke. Barely penetrating it, this time there was a shining swordmaster standing between the sight of dozens of chains. It was said to have gained some advantage before the Wheel, but it was not easy to overcome even when it was alone. At the end of the day when I could deal with it with all my heart, I couldn''t even get ahead of the game, instead of paying attention. It wasn''t just the two of them. I was scratching the vagrants'' nerves for no reason whatsoever as I was escorting them around for a chance to explore. Rrrrgh! Eventually, when I heard the first scream somewhere, I realized Mount Lee Kang. It will take longer than I thought to win the battle as long as I get out of this line of defense. And maybe, just maybe, you can lose. Late regrets came to me from inside Mount Lee. If only we had a clear combination.... But that was also a moment. As soon as it became clear it was a consuming battle, he shouted. Dammit! Back off! The vagrants also suddenly felt that the battle had become difficult. I immediately stopped walking around in the chain and immediately walked. It''s not easy. What do you want to do? Knng... After some distance. In the words of the slightly breathing vagrant, Mt. Lee, Gangsan replied with a murmuring cry. If I stalled like this, there would be nothing good. The continent has become temporarily misaligned with Simon''s plan to use them as shields, but it was time for Eastern reinforcements to arrive soon. I was sorry to miss the sword I''ve been looking for, but I might get caught up in the delay. Though it was Mount Lee Kang, I still stared at the corpse with a vague gaze. She stares at the vagrants, still standing between the chains. The vagrant reaches out once more. I know what you''re thinking, but it''s a bit urgent. . Mount Lee didn''t say anything. But silence was like a positive thing. At that moment, Mt. Lee suddenly turned his head and looked in one direction. He distorts his face, then opens his mouth in an urgent voice. Shit! Did you notice? Everybody out! We''re leaving the battlefield! Soon, the vagrants began to retreat. He slowly took a step or two back, then relieved to see them running away from his back. And then, slightly tilted his head. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''re going to the next one. Chapter 378 00378 When winter comes, spring comes. After a while. As soon as the vagrants disappeared, the new dragon immediately collapsed. At the same time, a stunning sequelae hit his whole body. Huff, huff! Suddenly, I turned pink. As soon as the battle is over, my mind is empty. My heart beats like a bat. Later, due to dizziness, the renal dragon immediately sank the magical circuits and dismissed the summons. Ugh... * Sobbing * Hard to pick up the inside, this time the heated magical circuits start to heat up. Whew. Whew." T ran s l ate d b y p t l.o Renal use controlled breathing calmly. The interior was completely empty.... But I felt fine. Soon, Shin Yong, who barely breathed, looked around. An-hyun fainted with blood on her head. But thankfully, he was still alive. The wearer had a painful face with his hands on his chest and side. But he''s alive. Ansol looks like she''s still shivering, but she doesn''t seem to have any major injuries. Soon after confirming that everyone was alive, Shin Yong''s breasts calmed down a little. Trans l a t e d by jp t l.co Ah, Miss Ansol. Yes, yes? Are you all right? No. With my heart... My body is shaking.... I''m sorry..." Ha, ha, ha. That''s okay. The enemy is gone. So let''s fix it... Shin Sang-yong stared at Ahn Hyun because it was hard to keep talking. Ansol nods once or twice. Then I approached around An-hyun Gear Crawl. Shin Yong laid down on the ground. I know this place is in the middle of the battlefield, but I just wanted to rest now. There was not a single ounce of strength left in my body. Soon, I felt something soft on my head, a shiny neck that was about to lay my head down. Surprised, I could see why she was biting her lips. Brother. Yi, Yi, Jeongyang? Thank you. . Thanks to him, Shin Yong lost his words. It just felt like my face was getting hot and my insides were getting hot. I''ve never seen you like that. Cool. Let me show you. Ha, ha, ha. In a pint, not a pint of reason, Shin Yong smiles shyly and nods. Tr ans l a t e d b y jp t l. o m ... I''m glad you''re alive. In saying this, she smiled for the first time since the reunion. It was then. Get up." The sudden, silent sound caused Shin Yong''s torso to explode without me even knowing it. Then one day, I could see a weary face. It''s not over yet. I only made my enemies retreat. Ah. Well, yes. But this is the situation now, and I don''t see any enemies, so just relax a little... No, no, no. Shin Yong''s words were reasonable. However, after the sword was cut and refused. Just now. If they decided to push it all the way through, they could lose. However, Mount Lee chose to retreat. I don''t feel so good. I think we should wake him up, fix him up quickly, and then leave. Oh, I see. The word after the sword was cold, but it was true. Shin Yong nodded his head and felt a slight but unfamiliar feeling. I didn''t even make eye contact before, but now I''m definitely looking down at myself. Soon, Shin Yong struggled. As soon as the swordsman sees it, he turns to look around, and her legs twist sharply. Tsk! Hm, are you okay? T r an s lat ed by jpm t l .om Shin Yong was surprised and tried to lift her, but after shaking his head, he refused to touch her. ... I''m not okay. Well, then let''s get you fixed up. It''s not going to heal. It''s a side effect of abuse of its own abilities. Unique abilities? Oh, well, it''s better than not getting it anyway. It''s the ability to enhance your abilities and your whole body''s senses. I don''t mind if I use it for a while, but I''ve been on it for a long time, and it''s been overwhelming. It was an ability that was demonstrated briefly in the previous battle with Kim Soo-hyun. The postmortem face was annoying, but he gave a relatively detailed description and glanced at the new self. That''s the way I am now. Aren''t you in the same condition? Then Shin Yong nodded his head to make sense. Then a dark shadow falls on his hollow face. He had almost no strength left because he had just spent most of his strength in the battle. I could barely take a step. But if the post-sword condition is similar.... Oh, what are you going to do? What about the siege? ... I don''t know. Yes? At that moment, a thought struck me with the neo-National Mindset. Were you activating your abilities before you met us? We can''t use our abilities for a while. No, you have to be careful how you use magic. T rans la te d b y jp m tl. om It was a bit of a copper answer, but it was like admitting it anyway. Shin Sang-yong sighed. During this time, I was deeply concerned about my ability to sense monsters like the one I saw after the sword. I thought I''d barely made it over a mountain, but then I faced a big problem again. As negative thoughts drifted around my head, Shin Yong immediately shaved off my head. He stared at Ansol, who chanted a healing spell. I treat Ahn Hyun and Yijeong. First of all, that was the priority. Anyway, as the sword said, there is no room to lie down. Shin Yong immediately meditated and stared at the sword. You show your back, but you see a slight tremor on the ground. Ugh. At that time, a weak groan was heard in the ears of Shin Yong. He turns his head in shimmer. Then I saw Ahn Hyun open his eyes slowly, frowning. As Ansol sighs of relief with the face of relief, it seems that he did not disturb his awakening. Soon after, Ahn Hyun opened his eyes slowly and looked around, and immediately opened his mouth. Well, what the... How did this... Huh...? What about my equipment? Hey, there''s your gear. Take care of it and get out of my way. Now get me treated. Equipment. The equipment my brother gave me.... Haha. I-I ''ll get it. As soon as I woke up, Shin Yong smiled and woke up to Ahn Hyun''s behavior looking for equipment. Then as I moved forward, I saw helmets, spears, armor, etc. lined up neatly next to the corpse with their necks cut off. I thought about moving them one by one, but then I looked down and saw the hand holding the armor with both hands in the opposite direction. The user raises its sulphite head and identifies the target. Likewise, I saw the sword facing me. He tilted his head, grabbed the spear, and was about to get up. Bumps. Bumps. - Hmm. Why did I think there were so many people here...? At that moment, the body of Shin Yong and the body after the sword just stopped. - Are these the bodies of the wanderers...? This is an unexpected situation. I was about to hurriedly dodge the horse that was being lifted behind my back. - Apparently... You don''t look friendly. Wheelic! Something tore through the wind violently. Bam! Aah! Huff! And they both screamed at the same time. Shin Yong''s body starts to tremble regardless of his will. He lowers his head slowly, very slowly. Soon, I could fully look down, and I could see the thick, thorny whip coming through my abdomen. At that moment, I felt like the ground was getting away from the sight of it, and soon it came back to me. Puck! Chug! Once my body hit the ground, the neck of Shin Yong was severely snapped. But it didn''t end once. Puck! Twice. Pump! Kudangtang! At the third time, the whip in the body twists and twists, and then the power of inertia moves forward. Tongue, brother? Brother!" Suffocation, abdominal pain coming from the body. This was, like, an instant situation. I heard the children rush in late, but I was already spinning around in my body and mind. The pain of the ambush makes him crouch, unable to breathe. In such a situation, Shin Yong barely opened his eyes to superhuman perseverance. And as I looked up hard, I saw the children rushing towards me. He reflectively raises his head in reverse. Then, this time, I saw a woman aiming at the children. Her hands hear a whip of blood and flesh, apparently pierced through her abdomen. Wheelic! Without mercy, the whip twists. And at that moment, the eyes of Shin Yong opened wide. Despite his apparent lack of strength, he leans to the ground with both hands, bouncing. Soon, I open my hands wide and my Shin Yong''s eyes stare straight ahead. I saw An-hyun, An-sol, and Yu-jeong. And... Get out of here! - Oh, my God. As the whip heats up and hits the back, the blood spurts out into the air embroiders. At the same time, Shin Yong''s eyes darkened. ! ! The children shouted, but I couldn''t hear them. There was already a murmur coming out of my ears. . After a while. The sky slowly begins to fall in the eyes of the shining dragon again. It was very slow enough to count the clouds that were floating in the sky. Time flows smoothly as if it had stopped. As the sky slowly passed by, it began to brighten, and suddenly, the sight of the new dragon became white. Before I completely lost my mind, I thought of a new purpose. I wonder if it''s the key to life that you see before you die. Immediately, I remember flowing like a panorama, and the new business closed its eyes slowly. * Winter that year was cold. It was a particularly cold winter. Beep, beep, beep. Beep, beep, beep. A bright flame rises. Flaming and bloody space. The cause of the fire was a car turned upside down in the middle of the road. A car with a dented body was lying round the road at night, surrounded by flames. Inside the car, two adults were protecting a child who was about to crouch. The child looked at the adult who surrounded him with trembling eyes. An adult and a child''s gaze met. Suddenly, an adult stroked the child''s head with his blood wet hands. Then I opened my mouth. - Stay alive, Commercial. You have to survive somehow. The child nods with a trembling look. After a while, his surroundings changed. - Allergy, allergy, allergy. Stuttering. Stuttering. Several children were teasing around a child. The child in the middle of the children was just looking at a dazed face. A word from my grandfather who silently looked at such a child. - Keep quiet. The child kept his word. It was because they thought there was only one way, and no matter how hard they tried, their habits could not be improved. The identity of the child was immediately Shin Yong. Starting with realizing the identity, I began to pass through memories one by one in the neological brain. Again, time has passed. Shin Yong kept quiet. However, the silence that was engaged with his shy nature made him lonely around him. I have lived as if I had never existed, and as a result, no one cared about me. There were times when they were bullied. But it was okay. I used to live like this, and I wasn''t the only one living like that. And anyway... I thought no. But there was one thing that I couldn''t stand. It was loneliness that came from time to time after my grandfather died. His surroundings were always dark and cold, needless to rely on. Like winter. The seasons on Earth have always changed. However, the individual season that stopped that year was always winter. It was not that I had not struggled. As I got older, graduated from college, and went out into society, I got a little better. Although there were some results, the original nature did not change. Although not as bad as when I was a child, I still stuttered, and I was often ignored for it. I often lost money because of my shy personality. But I thought it was okay. That''s how I lived alone in the first place. And after entering Hall Plain. After passing the rite of passage, renal use was sick for a week. At first, he blamed the world for being summoned here. After that, I just woke up and thought... That is, the Hole Plane cannot live on its own. To Shin Yong who was obsessed with other lives, she had to adapt to the world in order to survive. And to adapt, it was a priority to change everything about him. However, the life of Shin Yong did not change even when entering the hall plane. I tried to do bad things, put aside my fears, and intervened in exploration. But it hasn''t changed. - Wasn''t he too harsh? No matter how much you call it a wizard, it''s too subtle. Why ''d you get in the caravan if you were going to? - If you stammer, you must remember the words correctly. You almost died. - You do not accept wizards who have learned Alchemy. - Gore interpretation? I don''t feel like it. I''ll contact you when I dig up the Ancient Ruins. It''s been a year. When I woke up one day, no one stood around Shin Yong. He thought he was trying his best. I thought spring would come if I waited. But nothing changed. The results were no different from the modern ones. In the end, in modern and hall plains, the new business was still alone. New Year''s season, it was still winter. Then I suddenly thought about it. Maybe he was just waiting for spring to come. Things that I used to think I was used to when I was a kid, I wonder if they would stop me from going out in the winter.... Those thoughts. But when I realized that, it was too late. He had already been a non-alcoholic at the Hall Plain and was alone. In a world where ''user information'' was a priority, it was unwelcome. I thought about it for days. And Shin Yong took a big decision. Finally, let''s walk out of the world one last time. And it was only in exploration that I was about to lose my life that I met one user. The user was a different person than himself, a user. I always acted proactively and was trusted by those around me. Yeah, he was like the sun. Shin Yong thought, maybe next to the sun he could melt his winter. Shin Yong risked everything and hung for the first time. It was the first hanging for him who had always obeyed and retreated. And as a result. - Very good. - Yes, sir? - Welcome to user Shin Yong. Reality began to change. When it was over, the winter ice that had been waiting began to melt slowly. In the frozen life of Shin Yong, a new turning point was found. The change started right around the corner. - User demographics. Don''t overdo it. - Ha, ha, ha. Lee, I don''t think that''s something for you to say. - Hahaha! Around himself that no one has ever tried to come. - Hey, hey! Shin Yong, this teacher. I''m finally in charge. - Yes, sir? What do you mean, "I''m in charge"? - Yeah, I''m in the middle of something. Kim Soo-hyun asked me to do that, too! You''ll help me, right? One at a time. Thanks for your help the other day! We''re on the right track. - Whew, you''re all out of color. - Yeah, I know. One at a time. More people started to grow. Shin Sang-yong was happy to finally find a place where she could be or not be. So, maybe he''s even more upset. - We will exclude user demographics from this role. - I''m not ashamed of non-combat users. Magic has a clan member far superior to itself. Not to mention Alchemy. I wonder if it will become useless... Maybe it went back to the old days, so Shin Yong joined the war. To prove his existence. And as a result... ! ! ! ! ! ! Yeah? Yeah. When I heard a sudden sound, Shin Yong quickly raised his head. Then I opened my eyes. It was a white space with nothing, and the members of the Mercenary Clan were standing there one day. Reflexively, the new one stopped walking for days. Is there room for me...? At that moment, my memories flow like a panorama again. When dining together. When we stand together. When we explored the ruins together. When we risked our lives together. When we entered Clan House together. Have fun in the garden together. Shin Xiang Yong stared at the scene of memory, dazed. Then, one slowly turned away. The man smiled lightly and stepped aside to make room. At the same time, all the clans turn to look at him at the same time. With a welcome gesture, Shin Yong walked towards it as if to be attracted. And then I went inside. - Welcome to user Shin Yong. ! ! ! ! ! ! The field of view turned white again. . I couldn''t feel my body. I didn''t know if what I was seeing was real or visionary. Soon, my vision slowly shifted. Between the wobbles, there were three familiar faces. Woof! Woof! Brother! Brother! Answer me! . . . Heal! An Hyun shouting. Reason for shaking like crazy. Ansol chants crazy spells. Brother, I can live. I can live! Hang in there! We''re working on it right now! Huh? You can live? A vague word. Shin Yong slowly took off her lips. Thank God. Huh, huh? Lucky? Thank God! Huh? At the shout, Shin Yong faintly smiled. I still had a lot to do and a lot of things I wanted to do. I wanted to apologize to my kids. I also wanted to boast to the teacher that I can now summon magic. Now I wanted to do something to think it could help. However, in contrast to the mind, the body was feeling a slowly cooling. In that contradictory feeling, what the hell am I supposed to say? Shin Yong saw three people looking down at him. Sorry... I''m sorry. Really. Thank you..." Thank you very much. Soon, Shin Yong smiled. And I cried. I laughed and cried. Suddenly, darkness sets in. In fact, I felt like I was losing my mind. So, Shin Yong thought I should close my eyes for a while. Wait. Brother, what''s the matter? Why did you close your eyes all of a sudden? Huh? I felt strangely busy for some reason, and Shin Yong recited it to me. After winter... Spring is coming... At that moment, I felt something that was barely continuing, suddenly snapping. Bro. Bro...? Bro...! I thought about it before closing my eyes. Still... If I could just open my eyes again... Oppa...? Now I have to prepare for a warm spring. * Crawling tears flow down the ball, with the Shin Yong''s eyes completely closed. While Ahn Hyun and Yi Jeong were crying, Ansol was still chanting the healing spell. Soon after, she shakes her hand around her heart. But the heart that had already stopped showed no reaction. It just feels like the warmth is getting cold... Ansol slowly turned his gaze. Blood gushes from her open abdomen, drenching her robes one day. However, Shin Yong''s face is not that comfortable. Even though blood was spilling, his lips were clearly smiling. Soon, Ansol took off his lips quietly. Oppa...? The answer never came back. Ansol is about to open his mouth again. Oh. Tuck. Even before I finished speaking, Shin Yong''s head was shaken helplessly. Brainy! At that moment. Brainy! Ansol''s heart began to beat violently. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I finished 4: 41 a.m. But I can sleep for three hours. Haha. Personal parts are finished. Kim Soo-hyun will appear the next time. Now you can imagine that the war is over. What''s left... Only reverse tourism rises. (Puff puff!) Hmm. 28K, 17K, 23K. 68K in total. Nearly five times this weekend. So on October 29th (Tuesday), I''m thinking of taking a break. This time, I returned the weekend and burned it to the ground. I trust you''ll forgive me.) My head is numb. I have to go to sleep. See you Wednesday, October 30! Chapter 379 00379 A Late Step Huff! Huff! Ugh! Barely able to remove the whip that crept through the lupus, the sword shed a deep groan. And I thought, this is really the limit. Wow, that''s amazing. With that scar. Do you have an incognito class? The woman with the whip took up a debt, but the sword was no longer able to resist. After the battle with the vagrants, their stamina is considerably reduced. In that state, your abdomen is pierced by an accidental blow and thrown back and forth on the floor a few times. Though it barely occurred with mental strength, the durability was already severely degraded. Perhaps the post-sword condition was just as severe as the miracle of facing it alone. As he gripped the restless spirit, he glanced at her. I thought that if I could get the same support, maybe there would be a way. But in her eyes, she saw only a fallen man and three wailing men surrounding him. T r a ns late d b y p t l . om After confirming that the last hope was lost, the darkness in the post-sword''s eyes caught my attention. It was then. - You can''t look away in battle. Puck! Aah! It was a really close moment. The woman who was aiming for a desperate moment stabbed her. The post-sword twists reflexively, but the flogging of the right shoulder is inevitable. She cried out in unison and missed ''Seola'' and eventually broke her body. Wheelick! Hold on! Tr an sla ted b y Jp t l.c om Later, the woman who recovered the whip looked around, furrowing her hands. I saw five corpses, but the wanderers who ran away earlier were four times as many. It was hard to think that he ran away from the users in front of him, and he was rushed away by someone. - Simon told you to look around, didn''t he? Still, I think we should be sure, Yurina moves on to the three remaining people. They were holding a man in their sadness with a wet face and weeping. She tilts her head for a moment and stops walking, leaving some distance behind. Then, he leans down slightly, placing his left hand on his knee. - There he is. Let me ask you something... Is there a little fat guy in here? A slightly fat man was Mount Lee Kang, which I saw in Yurina''s eyes. And, of course, the answer never came back. It was because she couldn''t understand the words, but it was because Ahn Hyun regained his mind and looked back at her furious face. Yurina sighs. And when Ahn Hyun was about to get up with his spear, he whipped without delay. Puck. I stabbed myself in the chest with an unprotected whip. With blood gushing out, high screams resound everywhere. After collecting the whip with a bold face, you see blood and flesh on the thorns. An-hyun''s body collapsed as she held the spear. Ah-hyun?! Son of a bitch...! Yurina whips again, just like that. Puck. The movement of the reason for trying to get up quickly stopped. For a moment, an unbelievable light struck my face. Soon, she lowers her head slowly and stares at her side. It was already a cut, but something came through it. The weaning opened its mouth with a trembling face. No, Sol.... Run away..." Pussy! Tra n s l a t e d by jp t l.co Following the reason for breaking down the body, Ansol paused for a moment. After a while, my mind went blank as if I had lost my mind. It was just a sudden feeling of relief from my whole body. Soon, my eyes, which were always shining, gradually lost their light and turned to gray. Biceps, biceps! Inside the void, only the beating heart was echoing. However, Yurina, who approached him without hesitation, asked again politely. - Have you seen him? Are you sure you''re here? Ah. - Did you get rid of the wanderers'' bodies? Do you remember where he went? I don''t... Yuri-na sighed lightly in a meaningless reply. And now I feel like I have to go back, waving my right hand a little bit. Paint the stamped S to match! The earth strikes hard enough as it makes a sound, and the end suddenly pops up like a snake. At that moment, however, a golden orb suddenly enters the path of the whip. Woohoo! Woohoo! - Yeah? - Yeah. Yurina''s eyebrows twitched. I couldn''t reach the whipped anvil, even though I was clearly aiming for the neck. The identity of the bead was the ''Reformed Shield of Protection''. The wanderer''s shield was broken and he was hit, but the orb itself was not destroyed. And the moment he sensed the danger of Ansol, he jumped even in an imperfect state. Phuss... Phuss... Tr a ns l at ed b y Jptl .c o m Whether the protective shield was the last force just now, only a fraction of the orb rolls to the ground. The shattered debris blows the air out of the sky. No... Anzor ponders in the scattered debris of the wind. - What is it? Yurina tilts her head once. However, after seeing the broken orb, I fixed and caught the whip. As a result, the rope stretched long into the curve and touched the ground. Soon, she gives the whip a little strength. Ansol opens his mouth again. No...! At that moment, the pulse of Ansol, which was rising indefinitely, was about to reach its peak. Everything stops like a lie. My heart stopped pounding and my body trembled. Like an empty doll, she can''t control her body, and she can''t feel anything. - Goodbye. Wheelic! Soon, Ansol''s head drops helplessly, and the whip is shot in a straight line. And no room to gently penetrate her abdomen. The feeling of piercing the abdomen turned into pain. As soon as the pain was about to spread throughout the body, time began to flow smoothly. For a moment there. I could see all the sights around Ansol''s eyes. Tran s l at ed by jp tl.co You see the corpse lying dead from a distance. An-hyun, who was lying in a pool of round blood, saw the reason. And one day, I saw a new one with a cool smile. Everyone was down. No one could help themselves. All the sights slowly flowed. And it was, it was over. As soon as I got back to the top, Anzor''s head flashed. The beats that stopped soon. Brainy! The vibrations that stopped. Brainy! No! It was only at that moment that Ansol''s lips were ripped off, that they all burst out at once. I meet the conditions of Awakening. In response to your desperate origins, execute the succession of the Awakening Secret Class Priest Of Brilliance. Whoo-hoo! At the same time, Ansol''s whole body turned white. * Soo-hyun, wait a minute. The voice of classicism caught me as I was racing through the fields. As you turn your head as you run, you see her spreading a sharp look. Don''t you think that''s strange? The users, the enemies. Suddenly there were fewer. No, I can barely see it. Hmm. At the words of classicism, I tried to capture the surrounding precepts with magical force detection. Certainly. After Jungyeon, I managed to avoid a large number of enemies just to save Shin Jae-ryong and the Kim Hanbyol and Hamill clans. However, since I met him, suddenly, the appearance of the enemy has decreased. I thought about it for a moment and replied. If you think about the purpose of the enemy, maybe it''s a blind spot. Blind spot? It''s how the battalion troops lead the way, and then the brains follow. Then. The swift head spin quickly understood what I was saying. However, it seems a little hesitant to change your face. You can go back if you''re afraid. Don''t be ridiculous. Yeon-ju glanced at me. Apparently, she was following me around to help, so she didn''t want to leave me alone. And I was also happy to be able to expect a little help from the "Shadow Queen." Anyway, it was a pleasant situation for me. If you save the rest and then follow your luck, you might be able to catch a few of your original targets. Of course, I was going to leave the children''s transportation to the classifier. The remaining persons were An-hyun, An-sol, Yi Jeong and Shin Yong. And the four of them, unfortunately, were almost in the same position as we thought they were together. Estimate roughly, if you maintain this top speed, you will arrive soon. Anyway, they''ve been with me the longest, and most of all, if they lose Ansol, they''ll regret it. It was a short while ago, I thought I should get it quickly. Update your personal information. I checked the information in the sudden message. "Huh? But no information comes to mind. The information provided by ''Battlefield Blessings'' is to give away the location of a crisis surrounded ally. The children''s information remained intact, and the personal information disappeared. A sudden, uneasy thought struck my head. Kuaaaaahhh! From a distance, a giant pillar of light rises through the sky. It immediately painted a round oval in the sky, and a large and beautiful woman appeared through the hole. The shape made of white light with my eyes closed made me feel like an angel. Goooooooo... At that moment, I stopped walking without knowing it. Suddenly, an angel projected into the sky. The sight in front of my eyes was clear that I had only seen it once in the first round. Yes. This is. Awakening Secret Class. Priest of Gwanghui has appeared! Check for Miracle Activation! It''s a miracle! At that moment, the eyes of the angel that was closed slowly opened. Aaaaah! And as soon as the angel''s eyes were completely opened, a bright light appeared from the angel''s body. I closed my eyes reflectively to the intense light that covered the area. How long has it been? As I opened my eyes, I could see the light infiltrating me, and new messages appeared in the air. Heals All Health! Heals All Magical Power! Heals all status conditions! Suddenly, all of my health has been restored. I was unwittingly exhausted from stirring up the battlefield, but I returned to my original state in a heartbeat. No, not in the original state. There was a whole body of energy that I had never felt since I was reconciled. It felt like it was only a matter of time before my body reached its peak. Oh? High-rolling also made a engraved voice. I felt like moving my arms while feeling a little embarrassed. The priesthood''s unique power. Miracles. This was triggered.... Soo-hyun! At that moment, I started running again without delay. The surrounding landscape quickly grazes and passes by. Obviously, Ansol''s "Priest of Gwanghui" job was something to rejoice in. I can push my plans at least twice, maybe three times faster. But why is it that unreasonable anxiety attacks the mind? I knew the answer right away. The senses that had been so sensitive finally detected the child''s prowess. And by the time the distance was reduced enough to be visible by the naked eye, I was moaning deeply. The first thing I saw was a fall behind the sword. But she wasn''t the problem. Around the area, I was lying in a pool of blood, like Ahn Hyundo, Reason, and New Purpose. Suddenly, my head felt numb. At the same time, I could see the woman who appeared to be the culprit raising herself in a mirror-like manner. In her hands is a whip with a thorn in it. - Ha, you don''t look so smart. You were hiding a terrifying power. In front of the mumbling woman, the white winged saddle sits tightly closed to her back. Soon the woman raised her whip high in the sky. There was still a street. I swiftly threw myself at the woman with all my might, lifting Victoria''s glory. Slug! - Yeah? - Yeah. At that moment, I met the woman''s eyes. I flew straight to the third stage. Boom, boom! Bang! When I opened my eyes after the leap, Lee Hye-hwan, and Archery, I could see the late sword coming at the woman. Chang! - Aah! Oh, brother? The moment I heard a high scream with the sound of the sword popping to my side, a faint voice woke me up. As I slowly turned my head, I saw Ansol looking up at me. I nod slightly. Why. Why are you so late... Wh... wh... Don''t they know what they''ve done? Ansol''s throat tone flows into his ears. I checked the perimeter with my third eye before anything else. Holding a bottle of Elixir in my arms. Users Remaining (Normal). Ahn Hyun by User (Normal). User Reason (Normal). However, the three who were confirmed by the third eye were alive. I sighed for relief. Clearly, the bodies had fallen down, but they must have also been miraculously affected. I swiped down my chest in a hurry, staring at the other one. Personal Use (Death). ''.'' However, Shin Yong died. At that moment, I approached as if tempted, and knelt on one knee in front of Shin Yong. There is a big hole in the body. It seems to be the work of the woman with the whip. It must have been very painful, but his face was showing a comfortable, calm smile, not pain. Like he always does. I quietly stared at the new model. ''.'' Nothing. I expected one or two to die anyway. It would have been a shame if it had been a high note or an anvil, but the ''Chimera Alchemist'' had a bias. It was nothing. It was just a feeling of grief. I''ve lost people more than once, and I''m used to it. Even though I clearly confirmed Shin Yong''s death, I was okay with it. Really, it was nothing. ''.'' No, I don''t. I didn''t feel anything. * In the visible air of Ansol, several messages came to mind. But now all she could see was Kim Soo-hyun. Brother... Ansol stared at Kim Soo-hyun''s back. She has lost her words. No visible wounds, but his back was wretched. From the ripped blue courier coat to the bloodstain on the inside. I suddenly felt ashamed of the appearance of letting me know what I had been through without filtering. Soon after, she tries to reach out carefully. Ha. With a deep sigh, Kim Soo-hyun woke up. And at that moment, I felt all the air around me sink. Suddenly, Ansol dropped his hand on his jaw. I wonder if my body reacted first to what was about to happen. She starts trembling like a bush, away from her will. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! Suddenly, a clear flame flowed out from Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes. At the same time, like the flood that floods the banks of the river, the energy to process everything that seems to swallow up ( ? 24656;) was spilled vigorously. Energy took over the area in an instant. In the spirit of the flow, no one thought to make a move. It had a clear life. Boom boom. Kim Soo-hyun walked with a bold face and picked up the ''Glory of Victoria'' that fell on the floor. Yurina swallows a crooked saliva. Even though the act was clearly vacuous from the start, she didn''t raise a finger. No, I didn''t. Because she was feeling instinctively. Every step of the way here, the moment you move, you die. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Thank you very much for your attention. Priest of Gwanghui appeared. And the class''s unique power miracle is its ability to make priests of Gwangwie called the Final Captain. It''s a very fraudulent ability, of course, but there are also penalties. Shin Yong is dead, because the other children were badly wounded, but were still breathing very little, whereas Shin Yong was completely lifeless. That''s why miracles don''t work. If a miracle is given the power of resurrection, it''s a setup conflict. The balance is off. Comments to save new business were overwhelming, but I originally thought it would be good to go.:) We''re sorry for the delay in our response. To be honest, the dose was originally filled before 12 o''clock. It was a midnight lock-in situation. Nevertheless, the reason it''s late is because it takes time to add quantities and refine. If you put it up like that, you wouldn''t feel half the fun you''re having right now. At least I think I will trim and post the minimum, so I ask my readers for their understanding. P.S. Comments have a new Love Index. Anybody know what that''s like? Chapter 380 00380 Late steps Suddenly, I felt like my throat was burning. I just swiped my hair hard for nothing. You slowly turn to the standing enemy without being moved. Noel Yurina. Yurina shudders as she calls out her name. - Me...? Do you know me? Of course I do. Tra n s la te d b y pmtl.c o A bewildered light flashes across the enemy''s face. I raised my sword to the top instead of answering. He twists his wrist slightly, turning ''Victoria''s Glory'' vertically. It was discussed several times during meetings and confirmed by third party information. And above all, the woman who was called the ''Evil Girl'' in the first round and worked beside Simon.... No. Enemies. But it never matters that I know Yurina. Whether you know it or not, you''re just one of many enemies to kill. After all, "kill." ''There is no change in the conclusion. I bent like a bow at the same time I thought. - Who are you? How do you know me? Answer me! At the same time, he burst his magical power and bounced forward. Suddenly, Yurina''s face reminded me of a rotten light. T r ansl a ted b y jpmt l .c o Moon answering. The distance diminishes by a moment, and Yurina calmly raises her whip. Whoo-hoo! Wheelic! The ''Glory of Victoria'' closes at the sound of the black, and the outstretched whip reaches exactly the tip of the sword. Then the snake quickly digs into the serpent''s crooked trajectory. By the time it had been winded for more than half an hour, hope had risen from her face. Then, I put down my sword without hesitation. - I''m sorry? The gaze that was fixed on the sword immediately turned into horror. But before I turned my gaze, I dug in and reached out my left hand to the cut of the head and torso. Oh, my God! And as soon as I felt the soft touch on my palm, I pulled it down without delay. Boom! The upper half of Yurina, which is forced to bend. And along the bending trajectory of the head, I flex my left foot as hard as I can to lift my knee where the face falls off. Boom! I felt a heavy impact on my knees. But it''s not over yet. Tr a n sla te d b y pmtl.c om Finally, I grabbed the hand I was still holding. Pow! Pow! - 44761;... With the sound of flesh ripping, I can feel the flesh and bones in my hands. On the contrary, the face of the bouncing enemy is broken and recessed, and blood spills out of the rough throat. Bang! Soon, the enemy is completely defeated. I flinched once or twice to see if he was still alive, but then I started to sag. I sighed lightly. With this, people I know.... Most of them, I saved them. But the war is not over yet. And it was not enough. Despite my immediate revenge, my thirst for vengeance did not subside. I gazed indiscriminately at the corpse and opened my mouth. User melody. . I didn''t hear the answer right away. Let''s take a look around and see her staring at the floor with a dazed face. I am named Clan Lord. Right now, we''re leaving the battlefield with the men here. Ah. Tr a ns lat ed by pmtl.com Then, she quickly turned her gaze and nodded her head to see if she could feel my gaze. Khh, I will take orders from Clan Lord. After nodding once. I saw the body again. The corpse is Noel Yurina, the Evil One. The chief of the western continent, Simon''s closest side. The fact that she was here... I turned my eyes to the left for a moment. ''Simon has gone too far.'' Then look to the right. ''Or is it still coming?'' It was then. Brother... As soon as I tried to move immediately, I felt a gesture to grab my collar with a loving voice. When I turn my head calmly, I can see Ansol looking up at me with a hollow gaze. Her shoulders were flaccid and fluffy, and her lips were slightly trembling. Go, are you going? Let go... I was just about to sprinkle it, thinking that I would be foolish in this situation. Ansol slowly raises his left arm. Following her actions, I kept my mouth shut. Here... Later, Ansol''s forearm shifts his gaze and his index finger points in one direction. It was exactly in line with the direction I was going. T ran sl a te d b y jp t l.co This way...! You? Beat it.... Beat him up. I was only able to accurately examine Ansol''s condition. The tone was half a voice, but the eyes alone were not bad. As I stare at Ansol dazed, I stroke my head once. Soon, her arm fell off by itself. I also took my hands off my head. And I started running without looking back. Tabernacle! A bitter wind blows from the direction Ansol has taught you. We don''t know what''s ahead, we don''t know who will. The sensitivity of the blood just ran through the field. ''Shin, Shin Yong.'' Suddenly, I thought about new business. From the first encounter to the memory of the war. It was always quiet as if there was no Shin Yong. A person who does his job quietly, even though his existence is slight. When they found the treasure during their exploration of the Ruins Lab, Shin Yong volunteered to serve as a frontier. When the vigilante deployed in the ''cave of the groans'', Shin Yong volunteered to play the role of a nonstop. When I gave him the Elixir of Magic Power as a reward, he finally didn''t have it and fed it to Ansol. Yeah, that''s who Shin Yong was when we first met. He was especially noticeable of the people around him. Every action has a sneak peek, trying not to harm the people around them in any way. Seeing it, I once thought it resembled me in a car. ''If only you''d come a little sooner....'' I did not see the death of a new dragon. What did he think as he was dying? Did he resent it or regret it? 50,000 complex ideas come to my mind in an instant, then sink in an instant. Meanwhile, I kept running in a straight line in the direction Ansol had taught me. The wind is still rising. However, I could feel it getting darker as my blood pressure became weak. Soon, with one line at a time, many of the pilots began to excel again. Has it already been swept away once? A sticky liquid flows from the feet that run on a red-teased field. Magical power limit has been lifted! - Go, what''s going on? Why are you so excited all of a sudden? Later, several people shouted simultaneously from the front. I raised my head. ''I see.'' I slowly started to see enemies from afar. It seems to be the most crowded here. It was crowded enough to fill my vision, and I could see the battle raging everywhere. Perhaps'' the ''unique power'' of the Priest of Gwanghui ''must have affected all of his friends as well as me. The same unilateral force as before, not the massacre, but the Eastern users were battling hard. Each other''s weapons clash and screams fly everywhere. Arrows are scattered all around. The boom that erupts from all over is probably a magical relic. Just a moment ago, I sank slightly with the idea of a new purpose, but as soon as I saw the battlefield, I felt violent. I felt the thirst that I had forgotten for a moment revived. Whoo-hoo! Whoo-hoo! Immediately before entering a breadth of Hell, I wielded the ''Glory of Victoria'' once more. You light up the blood-soaked battlefield within the enchanted black. - Ambush! At that moment, the enemies at the rear turned their backs and rushed towards me. I twisted my body slightly, avoiding the sideways dug spear and slicing it like it was flowing from side to side. Phew! The crimson bloodstream that immediately appeared crossed in front of me in X, piercing my eyes. Whoo-hoo! - Rrrrgh! Then, a man leaping forward raised his arms high, screaming. The day reflected by the sun flashes once, and I jab into the air with one light stroke. Lie! The wave that flew into the air just hit the man''s head. Fragments scatter all over the body that was floating in the air. Then the enemies who were looking at me from the other direction stopped moving in sequence. ''You must slash off any obstacles.'' I had already decided to go straight. That''s the least compromise I''ve ever offered my enemies, for personal use. It was then. Finally. Mercenary Road. With a voice you''ve heard somewhere, someone quickly digs to the side for a sense of magic. The speed was very fast. Before taking a breath and turning your head, the motion has already entered the range. Of course, it meant it was also within my range. After fixing Victoria''s Glory for a moment, I quickly slanted over her right chest. Kick! Red dung splattered. The weapon was a spear. The tip of the sword slams into the tip of the spear, and soon the spear flutters to the top. Nevertheless, the enemy does not stop charging at me. ''?'' Later, a low voice came to my ears again with the feeling of placing it on my shoulder. Absolutely. That''s great. White Seo-yeon deserves it. Are you a vagabond? At the same time, the movement of the window showed a deformity. You swoop from the air as if you expected to stop it, then turn pink and snap at it as you turn. The spear that caused the terrifying black gust in the whole body was aiming for my blind spot. Let''s just go through one hole and talk for a second. Once upon a time. I would have praised you for blowing the whistle, but not now, because you were so distracted in your mind. ''Interfere.'' I bitten my lip thinking it was just a distraction. And the power hidden in the heart exploded to its fullest extent. Bloop, bloop! An energy of burning fire gushes from your chest. The clear flame swallowed the spear without delay, and it burned little by my will. In the space that was revealed, it was just a hollow air like when there was a window. I felt a slight but flinching aura in my hands, holding my shoulder. Get your hands off me. Get lost. At the same time I opened my mouth, I pushed Victoria''s glory straight up. Huff! I feel something fierce as I scream. I swiped my sword as hard as I could in front of my hand. Then I could see a man who was lying on the floor with his tongue out. Did you say string? He was the one who came out from the walls before the battle. I don''t know how he defended himself, but he''s not dead yet. The evidence was that he reached out his hand and laid it on the ground while rolling. I rushed right at him. He stabbed his hand on the ground and kicked it with his magical foot. Sprinkle! Ahhhh! The man rolls the earth again, screaming sadly. I ran again and kicked the ball in the face this time. Only after I saw his head explode like watermelon did his screaming stop. As I look at the man limping, I turn to take a breath and lift my head. - . - . Enemies do not attack. Enemies are everywhere, but even those who look at me are pretty good. Even though the western continent users were aggressive, everyone was just rambling around with me. In that state, I took a step forward. Then the enemies take a step back. Suddenly, I felt a warm liquid flowing through my hair and cheeks. Recognizing it, I felt a severe thirst for some reason. The drowsiness on my neck was getting worse. And I don''t know why, but killing everything in front of me would make me feel better. I just killed the preacher, but for a moment, my neck was cool. Yes, if you don''t come, I will. Pip, Pip, Pip! After thinking that, a few arrows flew at me. I just bounce forward, bouncing away from the shot arrow. You hear the groaning behind your back. - Damn it! As soon as my foot hit the ground that was flying low, a few people who could barely see rushed into the transverse heat at the same time. I straighten my sword to repel the first incoming attack, and at the same time, I lean over and slide back as I flew. Hooray! Hooray! I swept through the trajectories of the puzzled weapon, cutting through the air only. I swiped the sword once, as if picking it up. And then I felt like I was getting caught, and then I got out of it. - Aah! Aah! At the same time, I could see them tearing themselves apart. I immediately got up. Then I saw a man standing there dazed, gaping at me. As I passed by my side, I split my back in half. You cut through the steel and cut off your waist without any black pressure, even when you are wearing heavy armor. And as I bent at my waist with his screams, I jumped up and over my head. Then I jumped on my back and jumped into the sky again. The earth quickly drifts away and the fierce battlefield below seems to be catching on at a glance. Those who wage wars everywhere. Even those who moan with their ankles cut off. And the man I just stabbed is still bowing. And some of my enemies are coming to get me. Soon, the body flew into the air, drawing a parabola. At the landing point, enemies and users engaged in heavy combat were tangled. There was no room to set my foot. Just before the descent, I noticed a man with a familiar face. He also raised his head into the air. And the moment I met his eyes, the man frowned for a long time. Then he shouted something as he stretched out his hand toward the landing point. Lie! Then, with a loud explosion like a bomb, the dark red earth swells once more. Black smoke erupts into the earth, striking enemies. Enemies caught in the smoke swell in an instant, then melt away, screaming horribly. The moment the descent started, the smoke cleared in an instant. Then in the revealed space, there were the melted enemies and the space secured. I tilted my head for a moment, but I liked it anyway. I put my magic into Victoria''s Glory and lifted the sky high. Then he spun and fell. The trail that flowed from the sword left a residual trace, and the moment it was safely dropped into the secured space, it was shaped like a whirl. Bang! Soon after landing on the ground, I twist my sword and cut off its trail. Then you punch the air with your empty left hand. Lie! Then the magical power that remained in the trajectory suddenly became a sharp blade and spread widely all around. Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak! Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak! Like a whirlwind that spreads widely, the storm of blades tears the nearby enemies apart. Fragments of the body whip violently around you with a sad scream. At the same time, hot blood pours out like rain and soaks the body. I closed my eyes for a moment, then opened. I saw a lot of users looking at me with the battlefield organized for a moment. Among them, I saw ''The Shaman'' Kang Tae-wook, who had secured my space earlier. ''I see. That''s why you''ve been holding out.'' Maybe he saw me hitting him and left the base momentarily. I slowly walked forward. It''s because one of them was still buried in the rubble, and he was after the moment I was about to walk. It was time to let go of the sword. Danger! - Die! One of the people buried in the wreckage was about to rise up from between the corpses, and his neck snapped wide and broke. As I turn my head, I see a familiar face. Oh, Mercenary Road! The Marriage Assassin. Did you say Lee Chan-hui? He grabbed the throwing dagger and ran straight for me. It was then. The Devil''s Eye, Mayan, is watching you! Respond with a third eye. Got it! Check out Maan''s user, Simon Grimes. Where. At that moment, I felt the force in my eyes. Do you know where the Shadow Queen is? I pointed roughly in one direction. Then I pushed him over and started running again. Oh, Mercenary Road! Where...!" I heard the call, but I ignored it and ran. I''m starting to understand what Ansol told me to go this way. Simon Grimes. I fought this war to kill him. Ansol told me exactly what I wanted. * Vivian? I don''t see any enemies anymore. Can we move on now? I''m worried about Clan Lord. . Vivian? When asked, Vivian blinks after fixing her dazed face. Then you nod with a sigh. Oh, yeah. Yes." Are you sick? Are you exhausted.... In the following words, Vivian shakes her head excitedly. Oh, no. My body is resilient. My magic has suddenly recharged since I was hit by the light earlier. We can summon another one. By the way..." Good news! But?" Vivian tilts her head for a moment and looks in one direction. Then Najik opened his mouth. It''s just, I''ve been feeling a little weird. Why is he suddenly so sad? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = As you can see, the war is almost over. The next time reinforcements arrive, the battle will enter the statement with an overview of the situation reversed. All that remains is to hunt down the current leader of the Western continent, including Simon Grimes. And of course, if you look at the concept now, I think you can finish it in the next one, or most of it in the next one. The first part of the process is approaching. It''s going to be 10 rounds before and after the war. It''s the beginning of November. The November goal was to have daily reinstatement without ever crossing the line until completion of Part 1. After completing Part 1, I will think carefully about how I will react later, and then I will say it again. Best regards_(__)_ Chapter 381 00381 Maar Nergall Chang! The iron fence between the weapon and the weapon shook everywhere. It wasn''t just one place. The violent vibrations that erupted from everywhere gave me a sense of the intensity of the battle. And the sound that followed, it really was each other. Roaring monstrosity, screaming in pain, screaming mixed with profanity, screaming violently. The rising thunders and flames scattered the bitter dirt sand, and the blood spattered from between them. It was truly a battle I could not fathom. The eastern and western sides are battling against each other, now that the enemy and ally are hard to identify. You bastards! Defend the advance! Don''t run away! Defend your position! Chop, chop! Tra ns la ted by Jpm tl.c om - Aah! As a useless path cuts through the air in every corner, with a sad scream, a vagrant breaks down. Later, the corpse with its neck and body separated fell to the ground, and the man deliberately burst out a rough smile. Wa-ha-ha-ha! Bring it on! Gim Duckfil, the vagrant slayer, will take care of you! The main character of Deo was'' Wandering Slayer ''Kim Duckfil. In front of him were dozens of corpses, all hanging from their necks. Soon, the bloodshed flashes and some enemies shudder. - Oh-oh-oh-oh! However, if you have gained strength from the shouts of allies coming from behind, you will start to progress again. T r a n sla ted b y pt l.c o m Currently, the battlefield could still be seen as advantageous for the Western Continent and the Vagabond Alliance. In fact, I had to because I was overwhelmed by factors such as strength and numbers. In a way, it was a miracle that Eastern users had survived and resisted until now. No, actually, a miracle happened. By allowing Kim Soo-hyun as much time as possible in the early days, the east was able to maintain very little. And Ansol''s unique ability ''miracles'' had a tremendous impact on the battlefield. We have not enough to bring all of our allies to their peak, so we have wiped out the remnants of the ''Martan''. Even though it was dominating now, the Allied forces were devastated over time. At the end of the yard, when almost everything was breached, the resistance in the east grew. And that''s really unexpected, all of a sudden. After all, the coalition''s plan to penetrate the western gate unit in a heartbeat has so far failed. It was only a matter of time before the situation reversed as soon as reinforcements arrived. - Break it down! If you can''t do it, just go! Nimiral. As soon as Kim Duckfil saw the enemies coming like the Tidal Wave again, Najjik uttered a profanity. And for a moment, you raise your head and stare out at the other side where the enemies are coming from. His eyes were mostly frenzied, but his eager eyes were mixed a little. Soon, Gim deok-pil shouted in a loud voice as his blood runs out. Gather round! And hold on! There''s reinforcements coming! Though I don''t know how much longer I can hold out, it was the only hope I had left for Eastern users. Later, starting with the shouting of the Eastern users, the shouting and shouting of each other collided. And in the meantime, the change that would bring a new aspect to war has come to a close. * T ra n s l ated b y jp tl .c o m Chuck it. Chuck it. In the fierce battlefield, you hear an unbearable footstep. The sound passes. Then the enemies are etched back into the wet ground, thousands of footprints. (Faster.) As the amplified voice echoes, the footsteps start to shorten. It was natural for the march speed to rise. Pretend! As you can see, the number of users on the move reached almost 6,000. Yes, the users who marched in an orderly fashion in line with Ohwa were the ones who were in charge of the South Gate and North Gate. The reinforcements have finally arrived, knowing the situation and completing the maintenance. Huey, this is not a joke. It''s a mess." Hmm. A man nods at a user''s words. Despite the confusion from afar, the situation that I felt was close. The man sighed. I wish you were alive.... Clan Lord. We got a call from the East Gate unit. I heard he''s settled in... A lot of people will be waiting. T r a ns l a t e d by p mtl. o I am a commander, not a Clan Lord. The man uttered a word and amplified his voice again. (Before the charge.... We need to let them know we''re here, so scream as loud as you can.) Users glanced at each other in a sudden command. But as soon as a man starts running ahead, he starts speeding up. Soon, a full row of rectangular shapes began to emerge from the center. The commanders of the army, including the man, take the lead, followed by close and long distance classes. Chuckle, chug! Chuckle, chug! Slowly, the advancement of 6,000 users begins to turn into a fast pace. As the distance got shorter, everyone''s face became tense, and their heart thumped. Bang, bang, bang! Bang, bang, bang! Now, it''s turned into a full-scale run. In addition, the man snatches out his sword and shouts, "Do you think that''s enough?" (From now on, the West Gate troops will be saved. Battle stations, everyone!) With weapons pointed in and out of voice, the sound of chanting echoes simultaneously. And when the battlefield came close enough to be visible to the naked eye, The man slaps his sword, shouting in a loud voice like never before. (Attack!) T r ansl a te d by jp tl . o m Waaaahhhhhh! Pow, pow, pow! At the same time, the South Gate and North Gate troops began to roar as they started to cross the field. Soon, 6,000 users rushing through the corpses crashed into the rear of the Allied forces like waves. Meanwhile, the same time. Waaaahhhhhh! A huge shout rocks the entire field. The moment I heard the sound, Seong-hyun slowly got up. As you continue to move forward, one quickly follows you to his side. One load. I think it''s begun. Yes, it must have moved right after the call was sent. It''s good to be fast. Haha. Seeing Seong-hyun smiling like a four-year-old, the woman looked strange. Don''t you regret it? Regret? However, the woman kept her mouth shut because of the immediate aftermath. There was a moment of silence, and Seong-hyun opened his mouth again. I acted on my convictions. And I just followed the plan. ... but... So the answer is.... Yes, I don''t regret it. After you say it. Seong-hyun glanced around with his relaxed eyes. Currently, the East Gate has about 3500 people. They were now gathering at one point in a rectangular dense formation. It''s like I''m waiting for someone. In fact, Seong-hyun was able to notice something strange right from the moment the transition occurred. And when I saw that the walls had fallen and that all the enemies had fled to the west gate, I was convinced. However, Sung-hyun chose a slightly different path than to go straight to salvation with 3500 people. It was by sending messengers to the South Gate and North Gate units to inform them of the situation, and they diverted the battlefield and set up a new camp on the enemy''s expected retreat. Of course, the operation did not deviate greatly, but it was controversial. But given that, Sung-hyun acted according to his intentions. You were the only one who knew what was hidden. Soon after the earth began to tremble, Seong-hyun who was staring forward for a while opened his mouth calmly. Looks like they''re finally coming. Can we win? I think there''s more of us, though. We can win now. Seong-hyun''s eyes were filled with confidence. The woman sighs in her unconscious confidence, and then casts a silent voice amplification spell. The faces of the users waiting around were one after the other. Some users were furious, and others were tilting their heads. They still haven''t had a hard fight with the enemy, but they were well aware that Seo Mun''s troops are fighting a difficult battle. Seong-hyun quickly searched them and quietly opened his mouth. (Hostiles approaching.) At that point, tension began to spring up in the atmosphere that had never subsided. (Don''t be nervous. The preparation is flawless.You ''ve all done some exploring, right? You can do the same as you always do.) Sung-hyun gave a joke-like tone, but no one laughed. In the meantime, the tremors on the ground were gradually increasing in intensity, and there was something moving from a distance. At last, the Allied forces that had pierced the battlefield began to show little by little. Even in that situation, Sung-hyun did not lose her space. There were two choices. Enemies can either turn around and run, or they can get smashed to bits. In fact, it doesn''t matter which way. From the point of view of the Eastern Gate, the Allied forces were the most urgent. They have completed a complete maintenance. It is no longer a random battle, but an orderly battle. North Continent users are now able to show off their skills. And of course, there were calculations in their own way. Sung-hyun, who thought for a moment, coldly smiled. (Here comes the time for vengeance. Thank you all for your patience. Be prepared.) Soon after the enemy''s lead began to be confirmed, Seong-hyun spread his voice without delay. Kirik! Kirik! . . . Then the sound of the archers measuring the arrows and the sound of the wizards chanting the spells begins to resound. Angry users also tried to fire a threatening shot. (Still waiting.) However, Sung-hyun, who stopped immediately, looked sharply ahead. The Allied forces seem to be aware of the Eastern Gate troops that have camped out on the retreat route. He paused for a moment, but immediately started to rush forward as if he were being chased by something. Seeing those enemies, Seong-hyun thought he was stupid, but he was not careless. The only reason we''re charging in is because there are some enemies who have made a successful breakthrough in the unseen. (Stand by, stand by.) Two, two, two, two! Also, whether Sung-hyun''s expectations were correct, a fairly large number of coalition forces appeared behind the front. It was a one-and-a-half times the number of the eastern gate troops that could be counted at a glance. Though he ran at a staggering pace, he was clearly a threat. Thus some users begin to be noticeably shaken. A trembling hand shakes, and the voices chanting the incantation blend in. (There''s nothing to be afraid of. We can win. Be a hero in this war!) Soon, the enemy''s lead was completely exposed. - Ooh, ooh, ooh! And as soon as I got into the range, Seong-hyun shouted without delay. (The incoming ones don''t miss a single one! Attack All!) Shh, shh, shh, shh! At the same time, the first loaded arrow flies through the air. The shot arrow draws a parabolt and rains down superiorly on the incoming enemies. * What is it? As I was running, I suddenly felt a question about the expanded corpse. There were arrows and magic all around, and the earth was dug up, and the corpses decorated on them were almost allied. In fact, in pursuit of Simon, I considered breaking through where I was running the most. We were able to cross as quickly as we broke through in a straight line, but we thought there would be more enemies passing through the battlefield as we moved forward. And there will be fewer and fewer allies. But there are hardly any enemies. This sound.... ''Ah.'' The answer was the moment you broke through the pile. It''s because I was caught in a dizzy battle from afar. A crowd of users and allied forces was gathering to show that reinforcements had arrived. ''It''s time to arrive...'' Then, the troops visible to the front blocked the wanderers'' retreat, not salvation. There was something uncanny left, but as soon as the sound of the disease organ striking approached, I immediately shook my head. No, the users of the Seo Moon unit may think it''s naughty, but it''s a situation where I can''t stop screaming "Nice." Simone is running away, but the enemy is blocking her from everywhere. But this will give us a place to turn our enemies. We can break through without being disturbed. I thought about what to do for a moment, but I decided to break through. Despite being continuously spotted earlier, Maan of Simon was keeping an eye on me. It was like I knew I was going to kill myself. But as I recall, Simon is not of the immediate family. Well, technically, it''s more of a wizard class. I was confident that I would catch up with them in 10 minutes if I didn''t get in the way of my enemies rushing like fireflies. Rough dirt appeared before my eyes. I no longer feel wet on the ground I tread on. Into the dirt of this fierce battle, I jumped without delay. To make two years of it. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Simon doesn''t have to worry. ''Cause there''s a lot of kids out there, even if it''s not him.) I really wanted to use it next time, but I ended up right before I caught it. I think it would be really late if I added more content. (Definitely not a cut. Trust us.) Now, I think October was a slump for me. I''ve had a lot of hard times. But I felt it as I was writing today, and I could see it slipping away. Maybe it''s the same cheering and irritating intellect that makes you readers. Hahaha. I have a lot to say, but I''m just thankful for my readers. I''m ashamed to say this all of a sudden. Why all of a sudden? Blah blah blah. Anyway, thank you, and thank you again. We''ll run even harder to finish Part 1! PS. The next round can be quite cruel. He''s going crazy again. If you have objections, please consider them. Chapter 382 00382 Maar Nergall As soon as I came out of the dirt, I saw a disturbing disturbance. Brawl is mainly a battlefield where close-knit classes play. Metal rings echo from place to place, and fire blazes to the point of breaking my eyes. I saw it at one point, but the situation was similar. The Allied forces have been pushing ahead with their strength and their numerous advantages. However, it was not as easy to break through as it had just passed through the field. As opposed to a desperate coalition, eastern users showed very stable and orderly responses. Even the landscape now looks horizontal, a simple headcount differentiator. If you think about the corpses of the Allied troops you saw in the passage, you might be okay to raise your hands in the east. Anyway, that''s all I can think about. I straightened my slack sword and focused my gaze on it. Enemies are closing in soon. The distance of those who were seen as dots from afar grew larger. Distorts the face of one of the enemies who found me. - Where are all the drifters? T r ansla ted by jp tl .c o Skak! As I cut off my head, my head flew straight through the air. I guess I was mistaken for a vagrant for a light that caught my attention for a moment. It was then. - Yay! Yay! A monstrous scream echoes through the battlefield. I turned my head to the place where I heard the sound, and the strange sights caught my attention. There was a change in the shape of the dense eastern region. And at the center of the change was the real "monster." About five meters tall? It had scales all over its body, it was roughly shaped like a lizard. T ra nsla t e d by jpm t l .om Using his long nails, he brutally slashed the front, and a large hole was drilled into the blockage. And the enemy is digging into the cracks ahead of the monster lizard. The creature howls like a mad boar, injured or not, and as a result, the eastern advance slowly splits in half. You hear violent noises and shouts all around you. A sharp wind makes my hair grow. At that moment, I turned to the unthinkable thought of touching. And then I ran out of power. Priest! Where is the Priest?! Concentrate fire! Concentrate fire on the monsters! The distance to the monster lizard is 40 meters. I could see a strange man around him, a frenzied man. Sitting on the floor with his abdomen wrapped around him, he must have been a Seong-hyun. Shoo, shoo, shoo! - Yay! Yay! A flying arrow digs into the scales of a monster lizard. But the arrow did not stop him. Despite a slight blow, the monster lizard''s feet curl into a more eerie roar. Bang! The dirt in the field rises high. Earthquakes shake like a mild earthquake. As a result, the nearby users lose their balance, and the monster lizard quickly reaches out. Mommy!" Atd''s scream echoes through the air. Eventually, a woman who had been captured was lifted up to heaven. Soon after, she quickly lowers herself into the ground to the point where I can''t see her. Peek! Peek! T ransl a t e d b y Jp tl.com Puck! You hear something completely shattered, and the bloodstream rises like a fountain. Then the sights revealed were miserable. A crushed bribe lies on every side of his head, shattered and scattered. Soon the eyes of the monster lizard will start looking for other prey. That''s when I arrived. ''This way.'' I stared at the crevasse that looks beyond the monster lizard. Then I grabbed Victoria''s glory with both hands and lifted it over my head. At the same time, the earth leaps upward, forcefully rolling its feet while full of magical power. Heave! Your body rises up.You can see the appearance of the monster lizard more clearly when you lower your head. As soon as I reached the top of the leap and the shiny scales lifted my head, I turned my hands as far back as I could. Then I slapped the sword as hard as I could, starting the descent. Shhh! The sword that sprinkled the bright light drew a white statue along the striking trail. - Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! At that moment, you see a light of distress in the eyes of the monster lizard. However, I immediately noticed that I was trying to move my body to avoid it, whether I had made up my mind. I closed my eyes quietly. Obviously the Lizard Bell is fast. And agile. However, the two letters "agility" were of an undisputed nature in front of me. Pot! Open your eyes again. The scaled head immediately approached my eyes when I triggered the discharge. And Victoria''s glory, which had already been struck, was about to rip his head clean off. T r ans l at e d by Jp t l .com Spray, spritz, spritz! Cutting a lump of metal. It goes down as if you were taking an elevator. Every time I glanced down, I could see the red innards split to the left and to the right. Later, when I set my foot on the ground, I could see the body of the monster lizard splitting in half, each one falling apart. Puss, puff, puff! Shhhhhhhhh! The hot liquid that was pouring down like wet rain all over the body was a dummy. Blink once or twice. Soon after, a single blast blew away, and the corpse of the monster lizard was scattered to ashes. The enormous body is nowhere to be found, and only the corpse of a half-cut man lies in pieces. ''Was he a user who combined Demibeasts. I''ve heard of...'' Enough! Don''t attack! We''re allies! It was then. When I suddenly raised my head in a voice, I could see users holding a weapon around me. As I was about to feel a bit ridiculous, a man stumbled in front of me. It was Seong-hyun. Mercenary Road! Not a mercenary road? Even before I nodded, a gentle hand swept over my face for a man. The reddened vision returned to normal. No, that''s right. Phew, that''s amazing! Even so, the miserable monster... T ran s l ated b y p t l . o m One load. Did Simon get out this way? Yes? Sung-hyun seemed a bit suspicious, but soon she opened her mouth with a furious face. Oh, Simon. If you''re referring to the Western Continent Gun Captain... I think I missed it. I was watching carefully, but the unexpected variables.... Did Simon get out this way? When I hung up and asked again, Seong-hyun shut up for a moment. And he looked at me and nodded right away. I''m not sure if it''s Simon. But one of the enemies just turned into a monster, and a group of escort escorts escaped. Got it. Sure." If you want to pursue the reinforcements... Mercenary Road! I don''t need it. There was still a struggle, and Seong-hyun was injured. I pushed him gently toward the approaching priest. Then it split, and now began to run without delay on the road that began to close. I saw you leave. Once we get off this road, the only thing left is an unobstructed pursuit. The voice of Sung-hyun who heard behind my back began to drift away slowly. * Please, please! A group of users were running through the forest. There''s about a hundred of them. Running with their blood all over their bodies, they were on the lookout for each other with sharp eyes. But speed is not that fast. It was because of a young man who was escorted from the center. - Huff, huff! Wait, wait! As he opens his mouth, the rest of the commotion stops. - Huff! No more, huff, huff! I can''t run anymore. I''ll wait here for a moment. - Wait? In a man''s remarks, the young man smiled and replied. - Oh, yeah. Maybe there are more of them out there. to restore their combined physical strength. The man nods as if he understood. The original wizard class was a pronoun for the shortage of stamina, and if there are follow-on allies, it can raise the power a bit. - Rest easy, everyone. We''re not done running yet. Haha. Hearing the young man''s gentle voice, one of them noticed and began to sit on the floor. Their faces were filled with agonizing frenzy as they held their breath together. At that time, the man a moment ago got up and approached the young man. - Simon, what are you going to do? It was Simon Grimes who barely escaped the siege of the penitents that Sung-hyun had built. - Well, I didn''t know it was gonna be like this. I can''t believe you decided to block the road to retreat... Simon blurs his words as he tastes it again. How did this happen? Obviously, it was okay when I first broke out of the castle. However, at some point, the situation began to change slightly and quickly turned upside down as the reinforcements arrived. In fact, they thought they''d come in through the passage, but they never dreamed they''d be blocked from retreat. The damage is too great, even if it''s broken through somehow. In the first 15,000, the alliance was reduced to a hundred. Of course, not just a hundred people survived, but each one of them would have been scattered in the middle of a war. But how many will make it back to the West? A shadow was cast on the face of the western continent''s users, whether they felt negatively even when they were thinking to themselves. A moment of silence passed. No one opened their mouth. So, are we starting to get up? At that moment, a relaxed voice surrounded me. The voice is so relaxed, it sounds like I can still hide it. Don''t worry. - Can you run again? Simon smiles faintly as the man rises to his feet. We have a guest waiting for us. Honestly, I could use a little more rest, but I think I''ll be there soon. Let''s see... Simone''s eyes turned red for a moment. The black pupils bulge longitudinally, watching something. Parker! - Ugh. However, Simon immediately bowed his head, rubbing his eyes gently and making a tearful face. One day, the eye was restored to its original color. - What do you mean, a guest? My colleagues... - No, a monster. The man frowns as if he didn''t understand the answer. It was then. Buffalo. Buffalo. The sound of regular footsteps echoes through the calm forest. You hear the sound, but your face snaps wide open for a moment. - Alert! Suddenly, all a hundred people woke up, and the black-haired man slowly began to appear. And a groaning sounded out from the mouths of the users who confirmed him. Men were literally blood. Not so much blood, but soaked in blood from head to toe. It was like swimming out of a sea of blood for a moment. The steady pace of the man stopped with a hundred men in front of him. With an energy that is unlikely to be an ally, West Continent users pull their weapons out with a more tense face. And as you wait for the captain''s orders, Simon suddenly takes a step forward. - Everybody, stop. - Simon Grimes? - The man in front of you is a monster. You can''t fight it. It''s a dog''s death if you keep fighting like this. The man nods on his own, regardless of how absurd he usually sounds. Now, the man in front of me looked and looked like him, but there was no shortage of breath. It''s like the feeling of a mouse in front of a cat. - Well, then how... - Well, it''s a good name for a gun, but I''ll have to deal with it. I think that monster is after me, too. You''re not saying you''re gonna take this on alone, are you? Of course I want your help. So... Simone''s words stopped for a moment. Then he raises his left hand, smiling and talking. - Please die. What is that? - Don''t worry about it. It''s not the death of a dog like a firefly, it''s the death that''s a little more valuable. Suddenly, a man suddenly burst out and said, "I wonder why." Whoo-hoo! However, Simon begins to spread dark red light from his left hand, even before the horses continue. And it immediately struck the nearby users, including men, at the shovel of time. The light wrapped around the users'' bodies and emitted a rich color. Huh, huh? And then the change started. Whoo-hoo! Whoo-hoo! It really happened so fast. I thought that the bodies of the users who were wrapped in light were drooling, and the whole body began to melt down like water. - Ahhhh! The quiet forest screams out of turn. The melted flesh was then absorbed by the dark red light mixed with the blood, and the users who reached over a hundred people withered without a trace. At that moment, the light that had spread everywhere returned to Simon and formed a form. A book of flesh and blood fell on his left hand. There''s only two left. It was Simon and a man. - Wow, that''s not very nice of you. I didn''t know you were going to resist. . You know what? You''re really annoyed? You''re ruining my plan, aren''t you? You''re coming after me to die. And my beloved servants... . The man is silent, but his eyes are a bit odd as if he had seen the circus once. - What, the look in your eyes? Then the man''s eyes blinked once. Simon shrugs reflexively. I didn''t feel anything, but I felt very dirty at the moment. It''s as if everything is revealed quickly.... The male identity was Kim Soo-hyun. In fact, after leaving the siege of the Sung-hyun people, it was out of the battlefield of Simon, Kim Soo-hyun, or each other. And it was in Kim Soo-hyun''s best interest. It wasn''t about catching up with Wizard Classes unless you were distracted. As expected. Buffalo. Buffalo. The man who spit out a word began to move again. However, Simon''s face was relaxed all the time. The exhausted aura was overflowing with confidence in the whole body after absorbing hundreds of users. Now, seeing Kim Soo-hyun coming within 10 meters, Simon flashed a bloodied glare. Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck! Even without touching, the summoned book begins to move on by itself. When I saw the book emitting a terrible energy, I could stop for a moment, but I still didn''t stop. Simon snorts at his bold face. And at some point, the page that I was on stopped by itself. Whoo-hoo! At that moment, a sphere as big as the fist of an adult man appeared to be excellent around Simon. Dozens and dozens of them were of the same dark blood color. - Blood Vulcan. And as soon as Simon''s lips fell off, the bloody sphere swarmed toward the man. Sheing, sheing! Sheing, sheing! The sphere that ran like a cannonball covered the man in an instant. Expecting a sudden, short-lived scent of thunder, Simon shed a cold smile. However, what Simon expected did not happen. Wheelic! The sphere flew into the air in an instant. It spreads as thin as scalded blood. - I''m sorry? Simon''s eyebrows twitch. Buffalo. Buffalo. And Kim Soo-hyun was still walking boldly without getting a speck of dust. - Blood Lance! Simon exclaims in a loud voice. This time, thirty elongated bloodshot spears were created, and they rushed back towards Kim Soo-hyun. Queek, queek! Queek, queek! This time it was different from before. Unlike a hollow sphere, the spear is densely surrounded by hedgehogs. The end trembles and struggles, trying to break through the magical resistance somehow. Woojik, woojik! Then, at some point, a weak crack began to break. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun''s footsteps stopped, and he burst out a twisted smile. It was then. Hmm. Kim Soo-hyun sighed for a moment and waved the ''Glory of Victoria'' in her right hand. One up. Splash! One to the right. Splash! One on the left. Splash! As a result, the shredded spears spread quietly through the air along the sphere that had come in before. Kim Soo-hyun walked again as if nothing had happened, and Simon was appalled at the unconscious phenomenon. When the number I believed in got stuck in a way I couldn''t understand, emotions came to his calm face. - No, you''re not! Ah, no matter how powerful the magic resistance is! A ship, a hundred men sacrificed! Simon takes a step back without even knowing it. However, Kim Soo-hyun''s pace was faster. Phew. You suck too. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun approached Simon and slowly reached out his left hand. Then I grabbed a book that was floating in the air. Simon reflexively grabs the book. However, the book was taken away because of its insurmountable power. Soon after taking the book, Kim Soo-hyun looked at auntie with interesting eyes. Then, once again, he wanted to blink, and his tightly closed lips opened. An incognito class. That''s unexpected. Soon, Simon had to feel a dull feeling as he put the book into his heart. The man before me acted as if he had never cared about himself from the beginning. That you weren''t my opponent in the first place? When I think about it, the cold fury rises to the top of my head. I was about to raise my left hand to recall the book again. At that moment, Kim Soo-hyun''s hand moved like lightning. Ridiculous! Bloop, bloop! - Shhh! Suddenly, Simon screams, his left hand twitching. - My hand, my hand! My hand! One day, Simon''s left hand was held by Kim Soo-hyun. Soon after, he lets go, only the air is visible above his wrists. The left hand was burned without form. Kim Soo-hyun''s hand, which left his left hand, rested on Simon''s head. As I held on to it and pulled it up, Simon''s body became lumpy and floated into the air. Kim Soo-hyun, who moved on like that, stopped walking in front of the trees in the forest. Then I put Simon in my trunk and put a knife through my abdomen. - Khh! Khh! A handful of blood vomits from Simon''s paralyzed mouth. Kim Soo-hyun stroked his hands without hesitation, and let out a slight sigh. I made sure... How do we get it out? - Cough, cough! It doesn''t make any sense. I should have learned some English. - What the...! In the meantime, Simon barely notices. His eyes were white, but he couldn''t find any... He had the same eyes as the devil. Kim Soo-hyun was fat, so she took that gaze. Don''t look at me like that. - Give me the book! I''m gonna kill you! I''m gonna kill you! I get shivering just by looking into the eyes of the Horsemen. Soon after finishing speaking, Kim Soo-hyun reached out his hands. His hand was stretched out with his thumb raised. Soon, his thumb dug into Simon''s eyes. - Aaahhhh! Aaahhhh! With his eyes tightened, Simon screams violently again. As Kim Soo-hyun pulled out his finger, a stalk of blood protruded along. Teared blood flows through the creased eyeholes. Simon''s head sags. I''m nervous to kill him like this.... Do you have to rip it out one by one? Kim Soo-hyun tilted his head for a moment and grabbed Simon''s arms this time. Simon shudders. Even though I couldn''t see both eyes, I could feel the touch of the arm. And now I had a sense of what was going to happen. - Ha, don''t! Don''t do it! Simon shakes his head in haste. However, Kim Soo-hyun forcefully pulled the hand firmly to the left and to the right. Giddy up! - Ugh, ugh! And then, from the arm that stretched for a while, it seemed like it was getting more and more torn. Spread the word! I was torn from my body, revealing my insides along with my bones. - Shhhhhhhhh! Simon''s scream echoes through the forest again. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Whew. Just before 1: 00. Forgive me, we have so much to offer. (__) * Chapter 383 00383 Maar Nergall Broken eyes. Torn arms. Penetrated abdomen. Simon is unable to recover from the pain he feels in these three parts. His face was always so distorted. The mouth that was always smiling was white foaming. Screaming so loudly, the liverwurst screams out in a frenzied state. - Turn it off... Simon regrets it. I knew they were monsters. But I was confident. I thought I was a monster. T r a nsla ted b y Jpm t l.o But.... I didn''t know you were this strong. Power beyond common sense, or devastating. This is really different. When I acknowledged that, I found one or two complex emotions inside Simon. You can never win. Scary. Shame on you. I want to live. Frustration. Fear. Humiliation. Desire. Tran sla t ed by Jp m t l .o How did...? How did you get up here...? That was the moment I thought about it. - Killkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkillkills... The beautiful sensation that resonates with the lower belly. - I think... Looks like it''s time for a trade again. And the next voice, Simon''s thoughts stopped for a moment. Simon rebelled. - of the deal.... Time? - Killkill! Let me ask you something, Simon Grimes. Simon listens to me without even knowing that I asked him a question. Soon, his voice was low, but his inner voice resounded with a sweet tone. - You want power? - Strength... You said that? - The power to turn this upside down! Simon raises his head. T r a n sla ted b y jpt l.c o * Where did he go with his pride just now? I look at Simon, his head hanging low, and I turn my gaze into the air for a moment. Immediately after the start of the war, the "third eye" remained active. Player Status 1. Name: Simon Grimes (Year 6) 2. Class: Monarch of Blood (Secret, Monarch Of Blood, Master) 3. Nation: Nebula 4. Organization (Clan): Tyrant 5. Genesis ? Citizenship: Bloody Tyrant, Devil Seed Recipient ? United States 6. Sex: Male (22) 7. Height ? Weight: 174.4cm ? 62.3kg 8. Tendency: Evil ? Chaos [Strength 31] [Durability 32] [Agility 64] [HP 43] [Magic Power 94] [Luck 77] (0 Stat Points Remaining.) (It received the seed of Maaal, the first creature of the Demon Beelzebub of Destruction.) ''The one who received the devil''s seed.'' Tr a n sl at e d b y Jpmtl . o The purpose of my participation in this war was to kill the user Simon Grimes, who would conquer the Western continent in the future. The reason is the one who received the Devil''s Seed. ''. The first time. Simon, who was defeated in the second battle with the East, returns safely to the continent. Since then, he has been awakened as the "Nergal of the Spy" for some reason. (Of course, this fact itself was revealed very late.) And the Awakened Nergals will then remain silent and, at some point, will play a major role in causing chaos throughout the continent. Personally, I think it''s a coincidence that Belpegor was summoned. An unintended disaster caused by the greed of the ancient inhabitants? Nevertheless, Nergal is not to be seen as Belpegor. The evidence is clear. The Seed of the Undisputed Demon. Accidentally summoned by the Horsemen and their seeds germinating and taking over... It was similar, but it was definitely different. ''Killing is not a problem...'' If you do so, the seed loses its function as soon as the host dies. It only acts as a link to everything, but the seed does not mean the body of the Horseman. It is only when the host''s body is captured that the body is revealed to the world through the germination. - Ooh... Ugh... The groaning in my ears caused me to look away. Simon gasps as if to walk away right now. When I saw him, I was a little worried about him. - Rrrrrrrrrrrrrr... At that moment, Simon''s head suddenly flashes. And as soon as I got eyes on him, I realized there was an anomaly. I must have crushed your eyes, because I saw the dark red light flashing through the hole. ''No way... Has it begun?'' Just as I thought of answering, the changes came to Simon''s body just in time. Dark red spots began to bloom on white skin. And the spots covered the whole body and were covered in black water, and at the same time the skin bulged up. T ra nsl a t ed b y p t l .om - Rrrrgh! Suddenly, a huge horror erupted. It was wicked enough that it was no longer Simon''s voice, and it was also fierce. Thief! Thief! Thief! The body suddenly starts to expand endlessly like a balloon. It was such a horrible sight that ordinary people couldn''t bear to see their flesh torn and torn apart. Shitty! Shitty! Suddenly, dark red smoke seeps through the cracks in one place. When I felt offended, I removed the ''Glory of Victoria'' and fixed it. It was then. Fluffy! Phew! The moment I saw the torso splitting apart on the ground, Simon''s body finally exploded all at once. Your body bursts into pieces and black smoke covers your surroundings in an instant. Soon, I opened my eyes and faced the tree, engulfed in the clouds of smoke. . A little time passed, and the smoke that had washed over the front began to clear up. And when I saw a dark red glare flashing in some of the cleared view, I swung ''Victoria''s Glory'' without delay. Whoo-hoo! The smoke that remains in the wind pressure of the sword is scattered. However, I do not feel caught in the end of the sword. As you tilt your head for a moment, you hear an annoying laugh that sounds mean in the air. Fuck! Fuck! I''m finally back in the world! Suck it! I immediately raised my head. Then I could see the black smoke rushing into the air somewhere. Soon, through the fading smoke, Simon''s appearance slowly appeared. No, it wasn''t Simon. He''s about two meters tall. His muscle tone was black as black. On his back, he had wings shaped like the wings of a bat, and two horns were raised above his head. Yeah. That''s... But he was slaughtered as soon as he came into the world... Quench. You''re a puffy human! Suck it! It was Nergals, the Horsemen. Queek. I would have been torn to shreds for my sins, but I will forgive you one time in particular. For bringing out this proud body.... Long time no see, Nergall. What, what? As he calls out his name, Nergal''s dark red eyes suddenly shake. ... How do you know my name? Human? How do you know that? I answered a single question and bent my knee slightly. Answer me, you little worm! I know you''re trying to kill a lowly Horseman.... G! And G! At the same time, I pushed the earth as hard as I could. What...! Nergall moves quietly as he speaks. It was because I could see him clenching his fists a couple of times in a moment. Therefore, the smoke that was still floating around comes to me in a flash. I was truly ambushed, but I believed in my magic resistance. Actually, it doesn''t matter if you wake up. Once the body is revealed, it is beneficial to kill it as soon as possible before fully recovering the ''at least'' power. I was willing to take that kind of hit. Shake it, shake it! Later, the black smoke rushed towards me as if trying to flatter me. Whoo-hoo! Whirlwind! However, as soon as it reaches the ground, it pauses, some of it scatters and some begin to swirl around. Magic resistance prevents access to smoke. At the same time, my eyes quickly put Nergall in front of me. I kept my magic up and focused on Victoria''s Glory. The moment I encountered the dark red eye, I slammed the sword longitudinally toward his head. Skak! At the same time, Nergal''s right arm scatters in the air. ''Tsk.'' I kicked my tongue. The Black Destination has been cut, but the surrounding Black Fog suddenly interrupted the path. Not only that, you tug at your feet with some of the remaining fog and evade for a moment. As a result of those two situations being engaged, Victoria''s Glory split her arm, not her head. Bang! Eww! Soon after, Nergall lands, screaming loudly. Then when I also touched the ground, the face of the man I saw was a sham. Rather than the pain of his arm being cut off, he was filled with a trembling anger. It''s probably because of racial arrogance and pride. My, my arm...! You punk! What tricks are you playing? Seeing Nergall on the road, I aim for the sword again. The Horses in the world can only exert force equivalent to seven times the size of the body. However, it was not a force of 7 halves as soon as it came out, but a property that gradually restored power from about 2 halves to 3 halves depending on the individual car. In other words, the Mages were the weakest when they appeared. And that''s why I took all the risks and participated in this war. It was the easiest way to defeat Nergall, who would work with Belpegor to revolutionize the advent of the Horsemen in the future. You little human! How dare...! Nergall is still blabbering in his rage. Thank goodness for me.If the "Horseman of the Spy" ran off with all his might, it would be quite annoying for me, too. Shut up. What! Looks like the proud Horseman only fights with his mouth. Piss off! Ha! Are you trying to provoke me? What are you, a punk?! Suck it! He was a cunning one. Knowing my intentions, Nergall immediately changed his attitude and provoked me. But I smiled. He knew the surest way to provoke a creature that was nothing more than a creature. You''re playing. Belzebub is a creature. ! Is it because all you have in your head is destruction? It was stupid to stab the owner. Hahaha! How can a human be so honored...? Oh, no. What...?" Your master looks stupid because you look stupid. You''re an insect. At that moment, Nergall''s surroundings sink indefinitely. . The glare of the person staring at me is quite cold. As it was in Belpegor the other day, the creature is blindly loyal to the creator. It was after 15 seconds. Kuaaang! Nergall once roared violently, opening his mouth with a deeper glare. good. What do you like? Don''t kill yourself. Even though you''re good and don''t know what you know.... Nergall pauses. Then the black smoke swirls rapidly around you. The gust is big enough to cover his whole body, and it soon turns dark red. Nergall''s words continue. I''ll make you regret what you just said! Bitch! Kuku ku ku ku ku ku ku! After a few moments, a dark red flame stalk begins to seep out from between the winds. When I looked closely, Nergall''s body was bursting with chunks of chloride. It rapidly spreads to the four sides, drawing a circle that twists and turns with a whirlwind. It was like watching a storm of fire. I felt the hot air flow on my face. In the flowing air stream, there was a disgusting and sinister smell of blood. Always looking at the clear fire, my eyes froze when I saw the evil energy. Nergall nagged me in a quiet voice, wondering if I was wrong about my reaction. Bitch! What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your face? This... Fire? Yes. Belzebub''s power, Crimson Tempest! Are you regretting it now? Suck it! Crimson Tempest? Ah. As soon as I heard that, a thought struck my head. I checked myself with one deep breath. And, thanks to Ansol''s "miracle," he exploded as hard as he could. ''The Ancient Order, Arnie.'' Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! According to me, a clear stream of sparks starts rising from my body. What are you trying to pull?! In Nergall''s cry, I raise my left hand to answer. Area Declared. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Bow! It''s been so long since we''ve updated on time! Hahahahaha! | ?/ * but Memorize was never updated at midnight again. After spending all his energy writing on the weekends, he was late as a lie on the next Tuesday. - Fin. Chapter 384 00384 The End of the War Glug-ug-ug-ug-ug! The moment he shouted ''Area declared'', a bright spark filled the sky. Despite the magical pull up of the eye, the sight seemed to be distant for a moment. I frowned reflectively. Then, when the light dimmed a little, I could barely see the situation. Goooooooo... The air beneath the sky was suddenly flooded with red dusk. It sometimes feels a serene rhythm, just as the waves gently bend and move. The sight in front of me was the flow of Fire , including as seen. T r a n sl ate d by jp tl . o You punk! What are you trying to pull?! You hear Nergall scream, if you feel a strange energy. However, as though it was already too late, soon after that, she initiated the next action. The radiant glow that was going through the air began to spread in a circular manner and form a film. At the sight of the red sky falling, Nergall shouts in an urgent voice. Crimson Tempest! Currrrrrrrrrrr! The storm of fire that swept Nergall grows. The vibration of the air deepened and the rotational speed accelerated, and it seemed like it was about to leave. Tra n s lat ed b y p mtl .o m It was then. Boom! A clear light slides down like a wave and plunges it straight into the ground. Nergall and I raise our heads at the same time. And I saw it. The completed ''Declaration of Realm'' was similar to the shape of a glass bowl that was covered upside down by a light red light. And. What, what?! You hear Nergall''s bewildered voice. Looking at his sullen face, his face was the brownstone itself. The storm of fire suddenly ceased to act. Crimson Tempest! . Crimson Tempest! Crimson Tempest! . Khh, Crimson Tempest! I feel sad because I shake my hands so much, and now I''m beyond ridiculous. I wanted to see more, but I immediately raised my left hand. Declaring the Realm is an enormous burden on the body. Even if you have ''Miracle'', you should keep the burden on your mind for the future. The more time I have, the less good I have. ''I said it was up to my will....'' You coward! Can''t we solve this right now? Tr an sl ated b y pmtl.o Crazy bastard. Simply answer and aim for Nergal with the left hand raised. And Najjik said: Soak it up. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! Then the dark red flame that surrounded Nergall changed color at once as soon as my words fell. The changed color was the color of the flower with a clear light. And when I confirmed it, I was immediately a horse. Blow. It was that moment. Boom! A storm of fire stops in place, blowing violently. It was a massive explosion that would fill your vision. I frowned and frowned at the deaf thunderclap, but this time I did not look away. And I couldn''t help but wonder. I only said two words. However, the clear flame in front of him was rising high enough to surpass 20 meters. Not only that. On Nergall''s land, you see a large hole dug by the aftermath of the explosion. As a result, the dust rises into the air and soon melts without a trace in the fire that occupies all sides. Glug glug! Glug glug! Nergall? I don''t see him. No screams, no bloodstains. T ran s l ated by jpt l.o The explosion was so intense, it still remained in the air after the explosion. Like a complex tangled banner, grown-ups were still showing off their presence. That''s how five seconds went by. Around the time a dark dusk light appeared in the red sky, I saw a faint stream of black smoke rising. Only after seeing it did I breathe weakly, and I immediately dismantled the ''Declare Realm''. Then the translucent membrane immediately cleared up, and the Eagle Eagle burned up in front of him in an instant. . There was nothing left where Nergall stood. Only the melted earth and the slowly crumbling dust proved the explosion a moment ago. Literally, he said, "Queek. It exploded in a second without being able to make a sound. Nergall, of course, was after the weakest timing. But this was also an amazing result for me. I thought you said you could handle compassion if you put your stamina up to 101. '' I thought I''d take this matter seriously when I got back, and I slowly took a step forward. The battle isn''t over yet. Like in the battle with Belpegor, the Horses basically have two lives. The first time they didn''t know about this, they didn''t even miss the Horsemen they killed once. And if that''s the case, Nergall must be resurrected again. However, after confirming Nergal''s death with the third eye, no information comes to mind. Which means it was a clear shot just moments ago from the blast of the fire. There are two ways to make sure you kill the Horsemen. T r a n sla ted by pt l.c o m The first is the cumbersome way to kill two separate lives. The second is that when you take a life, you attack with such power that you can blow up a second life at the same time. I chose the second way. That''s why he said, "Blow up. Not in the water. I went through the process. My aspiration to deal with it as quickly as possible, combined with the special nature of it, blew Nergall away in an instant. As a result, it was decided that he had taken his second life at once. Nevertheless, Nergall is dead. Once confirmed with the third eye, it was undoubtedly a definite fact. Then, I suddenly had an idea. ''What if Belzebub finds out?'' I don''t know what kind of march Simon''s been on. Why this happened, or how you got the Seed of the Devil. However, there will also be times when he passed the rites of passage, and he would not have done this from the beginning. But one thing is clear, unlike Belpegore, Nergals are most likely a completely planned process. I don''t know how long it will take, but I stopped it from going through this war, so I was curious about how the monarchy demons would react. Phew. Exhale long and lift your head. The sky that had been bitten red until just now was once again blue in color. Seeing clouds floating round and round, I suddenly felt dizzy in my head. I smiled bitterly in the midst of a dizziness. Even though the body reached its peak, it still could not handle the ''Declaration of Territory''. Bam! Put "Glory of Victoria" into the ground, supporting a body about to collapse. I felt like I wanted to fall asleep like this, but I caught myself desperately trying to fall. And I took a deep breath, trying to look bold. I was prepared in advance, so that I could endure much harder than when I fainted without hesitation like before. It was fortunate to be unhappy. Because, as I said before, the battle is not yet over. Fluffy! As I take a short breath and create energy, I hear something rustling. I spit it out in my gut, but I opened my mouth quietly thinking about hitting the player first. Come out. - . Out. Fluffy, fluffy, fluffy! I was worried that it would be the right expression for a moment. However, I heard the sound of treading on the dry leaves, and fortunately I understood (perhaps I understood). Soon after, a woman approached me with a loud voice. I draw my strength and draw my sword. However, the woman immediately raised her hands high in the sky. And I said, - Wait, I surrender. I have no intention of fighting you now. In the following fluent language, I swallowed for a moment. However, I was able to nod. It looks like you''re a wizard, but you must have enchanted the translation. Surrender? - That''s right. The lightly nodding woman, I stared at her for a moment. The woman''s attitude was deteriorating when she said surrender. At the same time, she was quite beautiful. An attractive thin wavy head with melted golden resemblance featuring Western white skin. Her eyes glowed bright orange whether they contained the sun, and her lips were red like ripe parrots. Although there was blood everywhere... The beauty of the woman was removed to such a degree that it could not obscure her beauty at all. I''ve been stalling for a while looking at the woman''s face. At least once, I had to reserve the strength to wield the sword properly. How long have you been hiding? In fact, it was when I realized that I had made the Declaration of Territory. In my question, the woman blinked once or twice and replied calmly. - I can barely see the commander when I break through the perimeter. I tracked him down, and he''s stuck in a tree. So that''s when you saw it? - That''s right. Funny. Watching your master get beat up. And now it''s over. Surrender. In my struggle, the woman shakes her head to the left and to the right. - No, I was going to. But as soon as I was about to leave, the commander suddenly began to change. And I couldn''t help but wonder at the creature that appeared. What the hell is that? Is the Devil a myth? Then? As soon as I tried to speak to the woman, I put her straight back in. ''Cause you might have to.'' - And... Then the woman took a look at my eyes and calmly opened her mouth. - Are you... Wasn''t that the monster? Monster? - In the Siege War... There was someone who stopped the spirit breeze I triggered. Postpone it from what I just saw, and I think it might be that monster. I triggered? Spirit Bress? Somehow, I tilted my head for a moment. But then, with the thought of touching her head, she quickly floated the woman''s user information into the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Marcia Yesica (Year 4) 2. Class: Secret, Elemental Shaman Of Fire, Master 3. Nation: Nebula 4. Organization (Clan): Tyrant 5. Genesis ? Citizenship: Dragon Blessed ? United States 6. Sex: Female (25) 7. Height ? Weight: 171.2cm ? 54.7kg 8. Tendency: Medium ? Belief (Neutral ? Belief) [Strength 26] [Durability 38] [Agility 42] [HP 37] [Magic Power 92 (+2)] [Luck 87] (0 Stat Points Remaining.) (Currently near exhaustion due to excessive use of magical power. If you go above and beyond, you might end up with a decline in stats. requires adequate recovery.) ''Ah.'' I burst elasticity into my heart. And as soon as I saw the user information, Ping-Grr''s head began to spin. Why didn''t I think of it when I saw the salt? Perhaps he had forgotten the sudden awakening of peace. Even so... Surrender all of a sudden. It''s a little hard for me. - I understand, but by the time I got out, my associates had already been scattered. And I saw unbelievable sights.... My head is very confused right now, and I need time to think. I thought it would be better to surrender and become a prisoner rather than be chased like this. . - You may think you have the audacity to invade first, but please try to understand in the grace of the winner. I will endure any punishment. I heard an awkward translation tour in the middle of whether the translation magic wasn''t perfect, but it wasn''t that much of a problem to understand. After a while, after I finished the calculations, I stared back at the woman. She was still staring at me with her beautiful golden eyes with her hands raised. It was then. User''s HP is less than 30%. Activates TOPG''s potential, anger. Strength, Health, Durability, and Agility go up sparingly for a while! I felt the power in my eyes momentarily, with good timing. So, I slowly let go of the sword I was aiming at. I slowly put it in the knife and asked in a gentle voice. Do you have any comrades like yourself around? People who are willing to surrender. For a moment there was a bright light on the woman''s face, whether she thought that my reaction was positive. Meanwhile, I continued to explore her body with my third eye, slowly approaching her. - No, nothing. Some of your escaping companions, however, have scattered their horns or fled as soon as they saw the monster. I see. I see. Then you can put your hands down. In my words, the woman lowered her hand with a sigh of relief. And looking at me, I reached out my hand with a light smile. My name is Marsha Yeska. Although this is the situation, it''s nice to meet you. And thank you again for your surrender. I put out my hands and conjured up magic. At the same time, I spoke softly. It''s Kim Soo-hyun. - I see. Honestly, who has stopped my abilities since that day...! And the hand that reached out, it went straight past Marsha Yeska''s hand and dug into her right chest. Puck! Soon, with my fingertips, I felt a soft skin exfoliation. - Oh...? Masha Yemka looks up at me with a curious face. I shake my hand once and whisper in her ear. Surrender? Am I crazy? And the orb in your hand snaps out in a heartbeat. You''re so lame! - Aah! A thin bloodstream protruding with a scream. Then an unbelievable glance flashed towards me for a moment. I swing my left hand as hard as I can, without delay, towards Masha''s head. Lie! With all his might, Masha''s head bursts wide open. Along with bottled blood, blood and briquettes flow through her beautiful hair. All that''s left is a body with more than half its face flying off. I threw the remains of a warm corpse on the ground. Fluffy! In the other half, Marsha''s eyes are still wide open. I looked away with a deep sigh. Fire Crystal A gushing blood splashes from the beads in your hand. I stared at the sliding crystals and slowly put them into my arms. The extra income from this war, three incognito classes. In a way, war is good. There''s so much to gain. It is also sad. I''ve got that much to lose. ''.'' This concludes everything. Of course, the end of the war was to return to the battlefield, but everything I wanted to accomplish was accomplished. which means you have to face reality again that you don''t want to admit. ''Stop... Let''s go back.'' Soon, I started walking slowly, stumbling along the road. A bright silhouette glistens through the bloodstained forest path. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry I''m late! Ooh-heh-heh! Sorry! I''m sorry! Wooheheheheheheh! (Puff puff!) Oh no. @_@ Sorry, I was distracted for a moment. Hmm. Hmm. All right! The war is over! But there are still people left to kill! Who is it? Uhuhuhuhu.: D PS. Strange high tension today._(__)_ Chapter 385 The End of the War 00385 Recall Chop, chop! Suddenly, dark hair splashed across the earth. A red blood splatter spreads under damp knots of hair. Hah... Hah..." The man breathed intermittently, as if it were going to break soon. Every time I vomit, a drop of blood rises from my mouth. T r a n s la t e d b y p m tl .o Soon, my pale lips barely came off. Soo-hyun... Remember what my brother used to say...? Don''t... save me... Bro...? But you... Survive. Survive somehow... Look at the end... Tongue... The tremor disappeared from his hand before he could say anything. The yellow current that was generated in the body gradually dissipates. Tr an s lat ed by p tl . o The shaking eyes lost their light in an instant. Tuck! Lastly, your head and hands drop to the ground simultaneously, helpless. And that moment. Kuooooooooooo! Aaaaahhhh! The vomited cry of anger and sorrow echoes like madness in the air. * It''s all over. A moment ago, something was filling my head, and I felt like I was leaving. I sighed for no reason, and looked up at the sky. The sun has risen to the skies. I wish it was raining cool, but the sky at noon is so clear and clear. As I was walking through the sky, I suddenly remembered a few messages in the air. User Kim Soo-hyun has defeated ''The Spy''s Horseman Nergall''! Nergal is part of a plan that the Devil Lord Belzebub has worked on for a long time. Perhaps if Simon Grimes had gone back to this, the continent of Hall Plain would have been in utter chaos. However, user Kim Soo-hyun has made a significant contribution to deter the devil''s plan by killing the preliminary Awakener who received the ''Seed of Evil''. Judging this, user Kim Soo-hyun will be awarded 500,000 Gold Points! Tr an s la t ed by p m t l.c om . ''500,000 points.'' Looking at the messages, I closed my eyes for a moment, feeling a bit overwhelmed. 500,000 gold points. I gave a pretty good deal for catching a handsome horseman. That meant that I was right in the end. If Belpegor was accidentally summoned, Nergall was definitely mixed with the planning elements. He probably gave it quite a high opinion based on that point. Honestly, I''m not impressed. I once touched countless GPs. So even though it''s not a small gold point, 500,000 GPs don''t reach that big. Suddenly, the forest in the field escaped. Moving forward, crowded popularity begins to feel slowly. I opened my closed eyes and turned off the messages that were staying in the air. Then I noticed the battlefield that I had traveled a long way between the missing messengers. No. Can''t call it a battlefield anymore. Obviously, there was a large number of people walking around. But I don''t feel the violence that I felt before, anymore. So I kept walking. Walk, walk, walk, walk into where the people are. And I walked right past them. The sun that rises in the sunny sky sprinkles bright sunlight, illuminating the field. It was a weather that did not match the landscape of scattered corpses and flowing blood. Suddenly, I felt the back of my neck warmed by the strong sunlight. When I realized it, I was walking in the middle of the field. Soon, as I passed by the people, the scene around me flowed into my ears one by one. Su-yeon! Su-yeon! Answer me, Su-yeon! Tr ansla t ed b y Jpm t l .o Someone help me! Priests, please come this way! People who are desperately looking for someone, looking for help. I''m glad you''re alive.... Thank God... We''re alive! Phew. Phew." People who are relieved and happy to be alive. Brother! Brother! You can''t close your eyes! Open your eyes! Huh? Hyung...? Woof! People who cry out in front of dying users. Let go! Roar! I''ll kill those bastards! Hold on! Hold on! The prisoners have surrendered! It''s over! You''re a prisoner! The war is not over yet! You motherfuckers! People who see death and provoke anger. Sir! Sir! You''re lying, aren''t you? Fuck, man! And those who confirm and mourn the death of their acquaintances.... "Huh? I felt quite familiar with the voice flowing into my ears, and I stopped walking without even knowing it. As I slowly turned my head, I could see where dozens of people were gathering. Most of the considerations on their chests were symbolic of the clan. T ran sla te d by Jpmtl.c o m Dammit! You promised to live with me to the end! Oh, no. This is not the time. What are you priests doing? You don''t chant healing spells! User Cho Sung-ho! Consideration Road has died. I mourn his death. But first, let''s calm down... As soon as I heard that, I felt a little sober. Considering Lord''s death? '' So he died the same way as the first time. ... I don''t know how he died. However, he would not have died in vain as he had originally been judged after death. I just thought that. I passed by those who cried with a thin sigh. As I went, I could feel the sound filling up the surroundings gradually becoming more frequent. The next place I arrived was the place I met when I rescued the children. Where Ansol awakened and confirmed Shin Yong''s death. No one was standing there. Only a handful of corpses remained. I thought that the classical performance would follow me well. . Among the bloodstains that are constantly being trampled on, there must be a mix of new ones as well. I glanced at it for a while, then began to walk again. The battlefield, which had been quiet for a while, became noisy again as I walked. Scramble, swirl, swirl. The walk you see below is always slow. My pace was slow enough that the fire and the battlefield were crazy enough to make me feel like a dream. Do you think he just walks to his heart''s content? I wonder how far they''ve come across the field. The moment I saw users gathered in one place, starting to see from afar, I stopped walking without my knowledge. Visible users were members of the mercenary clan. At first, I didn''t know why I was slow walking. But as soon as I saw the clans, an idea hit my head, and I was intuitively able to find the answer. A long time ago, the early days of the Mercenary Clan. I remember coming back from an expedition and seeing a group of users. They were also a group returning from the expedition, but unlike us, who returned with tremendous success and excitement, it was a very depressing atmosphere. That''s obvious. I would have failed to explore and lost my companion. At that time, the children stopped chattering and just looked at them. I was curious about what they were thinking, but I made a commitment at the time. I will never fail to prevent such a sight. I will not let that atmosphere be seen in the machine room. But the result was a failure. Personally, I achieved my goal through the war. But in the whole clan.... You have endangered every member of your clan, and most of all, you have lost one. Of course, for the first time, new business was excluded from the personnel line and switched to individual requests. But the decision was also mine, and ultimately participation in the war was an unacceptable and erroneous choice. ''I''d rather go alone.'' With that in mind, I stopped and stared at the clan members. Everyone looks okay except for the ''miracle'' effect or new purpose. I felt relieved about it, but I was worried. I was able to understand the feeling of flowing into the dark even if I did not have to come close. I took a step to think I had to go, but soon I put it back on the floor. It was when I bit Ziggy''s lips on a footstep that wouldn''t fall off. Soo-hyun! ''?'' Soo-hyun! Soo-hyun! A sudden voice. As I turn my head, I see In-young rushing from one side. After confirming who she was, I shed a mild tear. My brother was running. Soo-hyun! You...! Huh...? And the moment my brother approached me, I stopped a little. You. Are you okay?" Are you okay? I was rebellious. I don''t know what that means, but it''s not okay to say. As the ''anger'' was once again deactivated, I felt exhausted again. And as soon as I realized that, my vision suddenly shifted. Er... Soo-hyun! Tuck! The ground that was inadvertently approaching stopped in the middle. I look up and I see my brother. He must have come running after me when he saw me collapse. Are you. Soon my brother''s lips fell off. But when he saw my face, he shut up again. What the hell was he trying to say? It was then. Soo-hyun! Mercenary Road! The clans who showed their backs start to look around slowly, whether their brother''s voice was quite loud. I close my eyes for a moment, then stand straight up with all my might. Suddenly, there was a sudden comeback. I''m sick of losing my mind. And most of all, I didn''t want to look weak. . Surprisingly, he didn''t say anything. He just lifted me up unknowingly and helped me walk quietly. Soon, you begin to get closer and closer to the clans. I see a few men running towards me, but I immediately raise my hand to stop them. It was just a sign to stay still. As the distance decreases, the concentration of depressed energy intensifies and eight clan members'' faces are clearly visible. There are eight clans left. Four of them sat on the floor, surrounded by new ornaments, and the other four stood up with a calm glow. Hehehehe. Heheheheh. Brother. It''s because of me... Because of me... Commercial brother... Among them, the especially severe was Ahn Hyun. He''s strangely drooling on the ground, abandoning all his equipment. And next to him, Ansol and Hwaseong sat down helplessly like a madman. Both of them have tears in their cheeks, I think they''ve already shed a lot of tears. Soon, I saw Vivian sitting helpless last. She didn''t look back even though I was here. I was just looking at him quietly. Su-hyun, Su-hyun? I heard a voice calling me out of curiosity for some reason, but I ignored it and went too far. It was the moment I stepped inside to take a closer look at the new business. Then Vivian turned to me. In her eyes, a single tear was pouring down her eyes. Soo-hyun Kim." . Shin Sang-yong is dead. . I looked down at the new business without saying anything. As you saw earlier, he still had a calm, comfortable smile on his mouth. He was my first disciple.... I didn''t even think I''d be able to say goodbye like this... . I. I hate this... One last word of Vivian, a sniff, dug deep into my heart. And I didn''t get any answers. What am I supposed to say in this situation? . A moment of silence passed. It was then. I know a way to bring him back to life. A quiet voice pierced my ears. Everyone raised their heads and looked at one side. Wherever the clan''s gaze gathers, there is Kim Hanbyol. I know you have a wish in your store. It takes a tremendous amount of GP, but you can save as many dead people as you can.... Gimhan...! What, what? Is that true? With Ahn Hyun running like a jackass and Reason Jung, Kim Hanbyol said, "I''ve only heard the story, but maybe it''s right. I said. I changed my teeth. However, if Kim Hanbyol''s answer was not enough, Ahn Hyun immediately rushed to me. Brother! Brother! Do you have a wish? . I closed my eyes reflectively. Suddenly, my mind became complicated for a moment, but I could barely answer. Let''s stop for a second. Bro! If you collect the GP, you can save your brother again? What? Even though I told him to stop, Ahn Hyun desperately hung on. I opened my mouth grabbing the trembling throat. Hyunah. When I called her name, An-hyun''s hanging stopped for a moment. Please. Please stop... We''ll talk about it later. Bro! Uh... Brother...?" I don''t answer anymore, I turn my head. But at that time, An-hyun''s eyes, looking at me, only grew into a flashlight cup. It was not just An-hyun. From the moment I met my brother, I saw the awe and anxiety of the clan members. And just then, I was able to examine myself covered in blood. My whole body is soaking red so that I can''t see any color anywhere. I dared to take off my coat. However, the coat is also not sexy. When this happened, the torn back was like a mop. I wiped my face hard with it. I wiped it twice or three times because it was not enough. Only then did I feel a little clearer in front of my eyes. ''Wake up, Soo-hyun Kim!'' After a moment of refining my mind, I opened the door with a voice that I forced. User melody. Yes, yes! Collect your new corpse right now. And I''ll get right to the battlefield. I understand. Then, I turned to my brother. My brother was still looking at me silently. Looking at my brother reminded me of that time. Personal wishes? I can save her. But is it the right choice to save him? Someday. Maybe.... No, maybe not. The reason I came back was not to eat well and live well in Hall Plain. It was to take my brother and Hansoyoung and ultimately return to Earth "safely." It was a future I thought and planned, inevitably to embrace. However. When the time comes, can we really think that saving a new identity is the right choice? I can''t answer that question. Because. You can resurrect a dead user once, but you can''t go back to Earth at the end. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Daily Combined Saves Successful! As I said before, I will try not to make any punctures in daily installments until I finish Part 1._(__)_ Chapter 386 00386 The End of the War Recall user Kim Soo-hyun. Seraph''s lips, which had been closed for a while, finally opened. I suppressed the anxiety of her words, but quietly waited for her word, thinking it was over. Serrap, who had been mobbed for a long time, spoke out of politeness. I don''t know what to tell you.... Let me explain. The user summoned to the Hall Plane has a unique essence that distinguishes the soul. This is the original. Later, Seraph''s answer was far from what I had hoped for. I felt a blurry anxiety that had been felt before, but she was still speaking. Tran s l ated by pmt l.c o The essence of the soul can be defined as a unique object. So reviving a deceased user... Instead of restoring or reconstructing integers, a new creation takes place. Seraph, what are you talking about? I felt a slight shortness of breath or increased my vocabulary. Seraph asked for a moment. Then he concluded without hesitation. The essence of the user before death has the nature of being an Earthling. However, the essence of a user who is resurrected after death in Hall Plain is no longer considered a resident of Earth. That is, they are a trait that cannot be shared. . It''s completely different. It cannot be done differently. The users Kim Soo-hyun mentioned are the ones who died in Hall Plain.... Again, please be advised that a return request, including theirs, cannot be made. Tr a n sl ate d by p mt l.co m As soon as I came to the conclusion, I felt that my mind was cleared. I felt like I had been hit hard by a hammer with a complicated head a while ago. What Astarot had told me in person is now coming true. What? My heart flutters. Something starts to vibrate inside. In the meantime, I have denied the reality. No, I denied Seraph. I don''t think so. Even if I''m right, isn''t there another way? In contradictory emotions, I further grasped the increasingly shallow string of hope. Then I asked again with a trembling voice. Did I hear that wrong? I''ll tell you in advance.... I''m not saying no, I''m saying no. No. C ''mon, say it again. I heard wrong, didn''t I? user Kim Soo-hyun.... Then Seraph opened his closed eyes and focused on me. Her pale, glowing eyes staring at me were calm and silent as always. However, as he began to twist gradually, he said, "It doesn''t matter what you think. I was accepting. " I pressed into my explosive stomach and barely opened my mouth. No, I was just about to open it. Kim Soo-hyun understands me. You. T r ans l ated by p tl .com For now, I suggest you calm down. Currently, user Kim Su-hyun''s mental state is becoming extremely anxious. I understood it accordingly, but I guess I didn''t accept it myself.... Did I hear wrong?! Seraph''s words are pricking. I shouted loudly before she finished speaking. Seraph shuts up immediately. Suddenly, my throat feels parched. I breathed once or twice, then held out the zero-code, the bead in my hand. What are you talking about? I''m not trying to use GP. I''m not talking about wishes. I meant the zero-code. Zero code with universal power. . Seraph? Huh? I pleaded with Seraph, carrying a plea pair I would never have seen before. Sounds good. Now was not the time for pride. I''ve finally come to the end. I can finally achieve what I want. But I stopped, regardless of my will, leaving one step behind. I stared at Seraph desperately. However. . Seraph! Nevertheless, Seraph did not show any reaction. He''s just staring at me like before... Tr a n sla t e d b y jpmt l.o ''I can''t admit it.'' Yes, as Seraph has said, he may have understood, but he will never admit it. Because the moment I took her word for it... It is because something that has been barely guarded with a single cane so far seems to be shattering. I tried my best to stay calm, and I opened my mouth as quietly as I could. So what do I do? What else can I do to ensure my request is properly accepted? Do we have to find the first code now? user Kim Soo-hyun. Okay, tell me. I''ll listen. Ha. Il-soon, Seraph sighs. Then I slowly opened my lips. Yoohyun Kim, So-young Han mentioned earlier.... These two users are already dead. Of course, resurrection is possible in any way. You can use the zero code or use your wish with your GP. But." But? But it''s not just that, is it? in some ways, the zero code is a high level of compatibility. And in the end, the result is the same. As I said before, once the user is dead, the user is reset to a resident if they are brought back to life. Zero codes, wishes, fundamental problems don''t change. Just in case, I heard it quietly, but it was the same story as before. In the end, Seraph''s unchanging answer was like a death sentence for me. My arm falls down powerlessly. Seeing my reaction, Seraph immediately added. Transl ate d b y p tl .c o Kim Soo-hyun never died. There is no problem in returning to Earth. Then. You want me to go alone...? but users still live on Earth, even if they don''t have any memory of it in Hall Plain. Even if they are copies.... It was then. At that moment, I could barely feel the inside of me sinking. Shhh! Kim Soo-hyun? The mysterious voice of Seraph as Nazir flows in. Suddenly, I see a sword aimed at Seraph in front of me. It''s like a reflex pull out of a bird I didn''t even recognize. Soon I saw the edges of the blade wiggle slightly, and I felt a blurred vision. At the same time, unforgettable memories hit my head, which I had tried to ignore. ''In the end, did this happen.... Phew. I can''t help it. Anyway, feel free to like it now. Congratulations, user Kim Soo-hyun. And I''m sorry.'' What the hell are you talking about? '' ''You will soon find out.... In the end, you were exploited. And that angels are just like us.'' ''Crazy bastard. You''re talking nonsense when you''re about to die.'' user Kim Soo-hyun. I know what you''re thinking. But this behavior right now is highly inappropriate. Even if it kills me, the conclusion is unchanging. Seraph. I don''t need it all, so just answer me one thing. I was speaking Nazik. The voice that came out, it sank surprisingly well even when it heard itself. It''s like something about to explode. Seraph closes his eyes with a sigh and nods once. Is it true? Hehe. '' ''I don''t have time for jokes with you. Astarot.'' ''Well? Hey, Soo-hyun Kim. Aren''t you curious what a zero code is? And why were you brought to the Hall Plain to fight us with a zero cord?'' ''What is it...'' Me. You got the zero code. It''s the end of the hall plane as a user. Yes. It''s an unquestionable, accurate fact. Immediately, I bit my lip. However, you can see the blue orb you were holding with your left hand wide open. Then. What the hell is this? Yes? Why would I...? We had to get the zero-code on your behalf, didn''t we? What does this stuff mean to you? ! At that moment, Seraph''s face was touched with a bewildering light for the first time. * I was waiting for the Warp Gate''s turn. I suddenly looked up at the sky. The year that had risen in the middle was falling westward over time, bringing a red dusk to the city. After a short tasting, I counted the remaining lines. Then I saw that the mercenary''s turn was almost over, and looked back at the brother who had been with me. Brother, I''m going to go now. Huh? Ah. Yeah, we''re almost at the end of it. But you should go now. It''s also not a good idea for Clan Lord to stay out of the way. Hm. That''s right. The brother nods softly and takes a few steps back. Suddenly, he grabs my shoulder and opens his mouth in a gentle voice. Soo-hyun. Huh?" Thank you. ? What''s there to be thankful for? He smiled as if he had read my curious colours. I heard from the kids. I mean, they all had your help. The Hamill Clan miraculously eliminates human losses. Everyone is so grateful to you. ... That''s great. By kids, you mean the Hamill clan. Yes. I don''t know what else to say, but I just wanted to say this. And" . I look forward to hearing from you. Let me know when you''re clear. I''ll be waiting as long as I can. Yes. Waiting to be contacted probably means "the job." I nodded in haste. After I decided to say it anyway, I thought it would not bother me much. After checking my reaction, my brother patted me on the shoulder. And he said, "Cheer up. Finally, I turned calmly. I see my brother''s back slowly drifting away. He didn''t talk much earlier. I was just silently guarding my side. Maybe it''s a way of caring for me in your way. Soon, I was deep in thought with a long sigh. The war that began at dawn ended around lunch. Over time, the time zone was now at the border of the afternoon and night. Although he suffered a lot of damage due to the unexpected number of battles on the West continent, once the war was over, the priority was to clean up the battlefield and clean up before and after the war. Thus, the users who were drenched in sadness moved gradually, but diligently. I first contacted the south and north to inform them of the situation and asked for immediate assistance. The two responded that they would pick up the city they had recaptured and immediately return for support. He will arrive tonight and tomorrow morning if he is late. In fact, the request for assistance was inevitable. Once Barbara was out of her mind, nothing said about a field full of blood and a pile of dead bodies. Not only that, we had to deal with the prisoners in the West, we had to account for the damage, we had to deal with the survivors inside Barbara. I had a lot of work to do. But in this situation. With the exception of the East, South and North Gate troops, the West Gate troops decided to have a few days of waiting and maintenance to collect. because he was hit by the biggest casualty from the west continent. Although the condition was not as bad as the ''miracle'' . However, it was an act of consideration. After all, it also included the Mercenary Clan, and was currently waiting for a turn to use the Warp Gate. There''s no reason to stay in a crowded Barbara. Churr was given a total of 3 days, including today. After three days of debriefing, the meeting will probably resume. Prepare your next move. One day the line came right in front of me. I thought about looking back, but then I quit. Most of the clans have been silent, and I''m not in the mood to talk here. Moreover, we need to move as fast as possible as there are still long lines left. It is not too late to talk about it later. Yeah. Let''s get back to Clan House for now. As I thought, I soon walked to the glistening blue Warp Gate. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Phew. I wrote it down. Hahaha. I still feel so good saving daily entertainment today. (Sorry for those of you who are waiting.) You think I won''t write about you coming? I''ll write you a gigolo. Ah, the horse above is a soliloquy. Hahaha. Ha. Now back to Clan House. Now there''s really only a few rounds left to complete the first part. One or two deaths, one little repair job, and that''s it.:) PS. Good luck to all the Tributes! Fight! Chapter 387 00387 has changed. After a short goodbye with my brother, I went straight to the Warp Gate with the clan members. And finally, I was able to travel to the southern city of Monica. In fact, it''s been a while since I''ve seen Monica, but nothing''s changed. However, the clan members had an awkward outlook. In a long time, everyone would have felt familiar and unfamiliar with the view of the city. Soon, I took a quick look around and went straight to the Mercenary House. The clans have not said a word the entire way back. In that uncomfortable silence, you didn''t even notice me for some reason. I held my gaze on my back occasionally, and I sighed. T ra nsl at e d by jp t l .o ''Maybe if Shin Yong had come back alive together....'' What was it like? But after the war, Haha. I hoho. Maybe not until now, but at least I felt better than I do now. It was a time when such uncomfortable silences were hidden. At that moment, I felt a sneak up next to me. As I slowly turned my head to check, I could see Jeongyeon stretching out her arm by half. She pauses as soon as she sees me, then lowers her hand and opens her mouth. Soo-hyun, I contacted the mercenary house in advance. I see. Yes. By now, they''ll all be out there waiting. And" ? Tra ns late d b y jp tl .c o Jung Yeon''s voice was still clear, but it was completely silent. I felt a little awkward, but I waited for her to say something. I''ve briefed you on the story. A story. Though Jung Yeon was surprised to pay attention to the details, I nodded my head. She lowers her head, and soon takes a step back. It''s hard to say it''s a big deal, but I was worried about one thing. Suddenly, I thought about the beginning of the year I''d forgotten, and I was busy making fun of myself. It didn''t take me long to get to the luxury house because I was only focused on walking. Soon, when I was close enough to be caught in the naked eye, I could see that the gate was wide open, as Jeongyeon had said. Inside, familiar users came across us. Employees standing in a row, left and right at the front door. And with the inspiration out of the way. Of course, there was a baby unicorn. Tsk! As soon as the baby unicorn saw me, it started running like a charm. And then he can''t stop wagging his tail. He seems to be getting excited. As soon as I reached out my hand without thinking about it, I stopped for a moment. The hand that looked down was still bloody. It''s not nearly as dry as Barbara''s, but it''s mostly dry and stiff. I thought about it for a moment, and finally I took back my outstretched hand. At the same time, I snapped my legs open. No. Tsk, tsk?! The baby unicorn, blood or no blood, suddenly stopped running into my paper. Soon he looked up at me in a hurry and quickly blinked. I was a nazi who asked for an explanation. Tran sl at e d by jp m tl.c o Don''t come. You''re bleeding... Phew...? A moment of silence passed. It was then. Phew. The gaze that I was staring at began to sag. At the same time, I watched my tail sag, and I exhaled briefly. And just like that, I passed the baby unicorn. It''s not that you don''t know the heart, but you don''t have to bury the blood for nothing. That way, I was finally able to enter the mercenary house. You''ve been back. Well, welcome. Hee hee hee! Joe, be quiet! Soon after that, the workers leaned down and greeted each other as if they were waiting. However, some people screamed weakly when they saw me because I was a natural non-combat user. But I didn''t care. I just nodded my head slightly and looked at the two who were coming towards me. Tongue, brother. Ah... Khh, Clan Lord. Come... come. Happy Birthday. Clan Road. Tr a n slated b y jp t l .co m His reaction was no different from that of his employees. It seems that I feel quite strange to look at myself as I speak. On the contrary, the inspiration greeted me with a relatively calm attitude. Haha. It''s been a long time, really. Highlighted. Right. Um... The story was told roughly by Jeongyeon. User demography. Yes. And unfortunately, that happened. Clan Load. Well done.And I''m sorry this old man didn''t help. Looking at the old man who was dragging his tongue, I nodded once or twice and immediately waved to the left and to the right. No, you don''t have to apologize. I got my revenge. Tsk. I haven''t had a day here to feel at ease. Ah. I heard little news... Is the war over now? Yes, the Western Continent and the Vagabond Alliance were defeated in the East. Though some have escaped with their lives, soon there will be a siege. It''s a victory for the North, after all. Haha. But the result is good news. Thank goodness." When you say Victory, the faces of those around you brighten. When I see it, I feel sad inside. I had no choice. Users who have not experienced war will not know what process they have been in to win. Then one thought came to mind, I looked back at Sulfiti. I can still see one clan member coming in with a dark face. At that moment, the words you put in front of the clans, right here, before you left, grazed your head. Tr ans la t e d by p tl. o ''No one knows how long the war will last. It may be very brief, but it may take a long time to think outside the box.'' ''But no matter how many months it takes, there''s only one thing I want right now. When the war is over and we''re back together again, I want every one of you to look healthy.'' I turned my back and drooled softly. ha. Despite the obvious faint sound, the clan members raise their heads for a moment. And I opened my mouth without knowing the look that was pouring out of my eyes. The war is over. . What a reflective remark. And we. He made it back to Clan House in one piece. . The clan members answer silently. I was also reflexive, so I couldn''t find anything to say. I thought about it for a moment, but now that I''ve brought it out, I think I''d better finish up somehow. And. Even though one didn''t come back.... Ugh...! It was then. Suddenly, I hear someone crying. At that moment, I paused, and then I was a nazi. Those who have returned safely. Well done, everyone." Grrrgh!" Phew. Oh my. At the same time, I could see An-hyun, Yi Jung, and An-sol bursting into tears at the same time. Soon, I stared at them. I was a little embarrassed, but it made sense to me. The children were still in their tenth year. Despite everything that''s happened in the past, in the world of Hall Plain, it''s still white and white. Such children, who have been involved in this war so much at once. It''s the first war I''ve ever seen in my life. The pain of having to open my eyes and lose my acquaintance in the same place. The last time I heard the war was finally over, I was relieved of tension. Everything will be mixed together, filling the inside of the children. Ah, Ahn Hyun-gun. Clan Lord speaking. Get up." Well, get up. Do you want to keep doing this? Brush. Get up. This upsets Clan Lord as well. Soon after, I looked at the clans who cautiously soothed the children, and suddenly I looked at them. Come to think of it, she''s been carrying a new corpse. User melody. Got it. And as soon as I called, Ko Yong immediately replied. Did he predict that when he ordered us to recover the corpse? I felt like I was going to, and I looked at her with apology. Then. I''ll be back. I won''t be late. Please. Ko Yeon-ju smiled slightly, and carefully lowered her new clothes. Then he immediately turned around and started running out the front door. The direction she was running was precisely towards the store. Tongue, brother. Oh, no. Clan Lord. At that moment, I looked back at the sound of a sudden voice. Then, I could see the freshness in my eyes with a dull face. Oh, you''ve been through a lot, haven''t you? I prepared a meal... Oh, no. First of all, wash... Dinner. I''m fine. ... but... They must all be mentally ill. I don''t think you should be too pushy today. So it''s better to only eat for the clans you want, and then just go to the bathroom or the rest of the house. I understood what he was saying, and I felt sorry for him. Soon, I raised my voice to tie up unfinished words. I don''t have to say it for long. That''s it. I''m going to end this here. And today... We recommend resting well. Dismissed, then. It wasn''t until I officially gave the dismissal order that I could barely breathe. However, it was rare for the clans to leave. Some stood up and looked up at the sky, some were still looking at me, and some did not show any tears around the corpse of the new dragon. In such a situation, I turned to myself. And as you walk, the sounds that flow into your ears begin to drift further and further away. After taking a step back to the main hall, I started climbing the stairs. When I reached the fourth floor, I pushed my visit to the house, and I threw myself into the visible white bed. * Damn it. When I opened my eyes with my profanity, a dark earthly spider was filling the room. I look around like a habit and sigh a little. I returned to Clan House late in the afternoon, but it looks like dawn is coming. ''You must sleep.'' Once I had to sleep, I closed my eyes in the darkness. He was barely able to find his horse. Mild dizziness echoes my head again. I felt used to it now. damn it. I finally opened my eyes again. In fact, I''ve been repeating the same process ever since I came into the room and lay down. When I tried to go to sleep deeply, I felt weak dizziness. He wakes up, tries to fall asleep, and then breaks it again. I felt so dirty. My body is asking me to sleep, and I just can''t sleep. ''Maybe we''ll go back to the old days...'' '' I spilled a bitter smile. My body was not my body at the moment. It wasn''t just the fatigue. My mind was complicated because of my own thoughts, but compared to that, my mind was emptying my heart. In such contradictory emotions, he was wandering around like a lost lamb. It was that moment. Suddenly, Shin Yong suddenly appeared in the air before his eyes, and soon it faded away. ''.'' Eventually, I tried to answer myself. Am I trembling because of Shin Yong''s death? "No." Obviously, Shin Yong''s death is unfortunate. However, I have suffered enough about the death of someone I know in the first place. The word "death" was so familiar to me. And the guilt of making the wrong decision as a clan lord? "No." After all, I saved the clan members, achieved my goal, and secured the benefits. Or what? ''.'' I asked myself, but I couldn''t answer. Only the adviser echoed on the inside, not the other way around. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I cut it off pretty vaguely, but I think I need to get ready to leave now. It''s 9: 00 today... _(__)_ PS. You''ve all done a great job.:) Chapter 388 00388, unchanged. It was then. Suddenly, a cool chill rushes into my body. As I took a deep breath, I could feel the cold air freezing in my bones. ''Lonely...'' Soon, when I thought I was lonely, I was shocked to death. Loneliness, loneliness, and loneliness... I used to live with these feelings all the time, and I used to get used to them as soon as I got used to them. So it was normal. However, the feeling of loneliness that I felt a moment ago came to me with a very strange feeling. At the same time, Han So-young, Ko Yeon-ju, and Jeongyeon''s face appeared one after the other, and then disappeared. Tr a nslate d b y p tl.o I wish I had someone with me now, really long ago. ''I was thinking. ''.'' His body was still tired, and he was still demanding sleep. But I felt like I was going to be emotionally changed if I just lay there like this. Damn it. I couldn''t take it anymore, so I got up out of bed. Good luck! Tr ans la t ed by jp t l.c o m A faint metallic sounding from the waist dances shakes the settled silence. I felt the ''Glory of Victoria'' as I grabbed her waist in my habit. At the same time, you see the bloody bed sheets reflected in the moonlight shining through the window. Ha. The moment I checked the stained sheets, I spilled a laughter. The second time he slept with his sword, he lay on his bed without washing himself. Seeing this, I must have also been distracted. I immediately lowered my sword to draw the "Glory of the Sun." I was supposed to go down to the underground training ground and sweat, but I changed my mind. Once you remove the blood stains from your body and soak in hot water, your feeling of grief will go away. Maybe you''ll get some sleep. ''The bathhouse... Was it in the basement of the annex?'' I stepped on the stairs without delay after leaving the room. It''s dawn anyways, so you''ll be able to enjoy a relaxing bath without interruption. However. As soon as I reached the basement of the annex, the mountain broke. Despite the rising dawn of the stars in the night sky, there was a bright light in the bathtub. I left the bathtub right in front of me and scratched my head for a moment, but then I slowly started changing. The bathroom was built as a public facility, and it had nothing to do with men''s and women''s alike. Of course, there was some reluctance to show the scars engraved on the body.... ''I''ve already seen that once.'' When I was at the Inn "Silent Lady," there was an incident where I was forced to be removed from seeing all the children. She said, This is how you take off a man''s clothes. Was it? Suddenly, I smiled bitterly at the thought, and I picked up a cloth. Then I pushed down the door with steam. As I entered the bathtub, I saw various bathing facilities in a large area and an interior filled with cloudy water vapor. There were magical shower facilities listed on one side, and implemented tangs and saunas from the center to the other. When he first built the Mercenary House, he said he made it as similar to modern as possible, but it was really similar to the way he nodded. Tr a n s la t ed b y jpm tl .c om Shoot it! Shoot it! The shower facility heard a cool pour of water that had already been used. I had to wash my body before going into the bath, and I tried to find out who it was, and I walked in hot steam. Impact! Impact! The bathtub is soaked with water. Every time you step on it, you hear a sound of shallow water. And as the light of the light of the pale pumpkin faded, it began to look unfamiliar to me. "Huh? Long-haired? '' At that moment, I stopped walking immediately with a strange feeling. At first glance, long, raw hair was telling me that In-young was a woman. I could be sure at the same time. The identity of the woman is never the same as the performance. Once I had mistaken the bathhouse, there was confusion, but I immediately shook my head. It was definitely a man-only place to come in. I thought I''d have to go back for a while. However, regardless of my will, the eyes were already looking closely ahead. The dreamy steam rising up was not disturbed. Because I pulled my eye out without even knowing it. Then he turned to his side a little bit and looked like a white nazi without a thread. The appearance of the chest, which looks under the slick shoulders, is truly very greedy. The slightly raised breasts had a slightly lopsided droplet shape due to the large size. At the very edge of the hill, the puffy pink nipples looked shy, like strawberries on a cake. The sigmoidal curve from the cut waist below revealed a firm, swollen buttocks without filtering. It seems to be shaking from time to time, as if you''re looking at the white moon. Not only that, the angled thighs and sleek calves that were coated with honey showed a fresh and sensual beauty that had never been ripe. At that moment, the woman''s movements cease. Then the wet hair moved again after being intensely frizzy, but the subsequent movement was somewhat unnatural. Have you noticed that? '' T r ansl a t ed by jpm tl . om Lalla. Lalla. I thought it would take a moment, but then a nostril started to flow from the woman. ''... Did I see something wrong?'' I was distracted for a while, but I suddenly realized the sound of the water turning off. And I closed my eyes when I saw the woman''s face slowly looking back. The moment I confirmed that I was coming, I blamed myself. I''m not there yet. He''s got less mental skills. ''Jeongyeon, Jeongyeon. I''m sorry. " Oh? I was amazed to hear you say you were surprised. I still closed my eyes, then quickly wrapped the bottom around the cloth. Fortunately for me, my penis didn''t go off without any measures. Oh my God. Mercenary Road. I''m sorry, I have to hire a user. Her voice continued to be quite sweet and calm, except for the surprising amazement. I tilted my head, but I kept my eyes closed. This is a men''s bath.... I didn''t know there was a user hire. I''m so sorry." In fact, I saw almost everything I saw, but I thought I should at least make an excuse. Tr ansl a t e d by Jp tl.o And I immediately turned around. It''s a shame we can''t use hot tubs and saunas, but we can''t use them like this. It was a quick step forward. Now, wait a minute. Mercenary Road. You haven''t washed yet, have you? At that moment, I felt a gentle hand grabbing my hand. Followed up, he looks at the countless bloodstains on his body. Weren''t you here to wash up? No, I think you need to wash up. It''s too dry. That''s true... You have your own bathroom. You''re still here... Just do it here. If you''re leaving because of me, I''m fine. Yes? Sarak, Sarak. Oh, you can open your eyes now. Here''s how it works. Hehe. At that, I opened my eyes coldly. At the same time, I could see Im Hanna smiling softly with a cloth around her body. ''I wonder... Did you know that when I came in?'' No, you''re not. It was a slightly incomprehensible reaction, but I nodded my head because of its original nature. I don''t know if it''s going to become a lung. I''m really okay. The lungs. I''m the lungs. I''m sorry to barge in without your permission. By the way... Oh. Now, Vivian is using it for women only. In an unconvincing explanation, I frowned slightly. Whether I felt that way, Im Hanna added with a glance to the side. You said you wanted to be alone. And what followed was shocking. Yes? I think they even notice to get out.... And I was too burdened by it. He''s so depressed. No, no matter what... I can''t believe I just let him do that. Oh, no! Don''t be so mad because you understand Vivian''s feelings and I like doing it alone. Honestly, I''ve used it secretly a few times before at dawn... Looking at me with a slight twitch of my tongue, I felt a strange feeling. She said, "It''s habit. I like to do it alone. And women only have a little bit of competition at dawn. By comparison, men only. I blurred it and laughed at Vashti. I shook my head. Oh my. Anyway, I''ll talk to Vivian later. But I also hope that you will refrain from doing this the next time you come. It could be an unfortunate situation like this. Yes, I understand. I won''t do it again. And I''m sorry to surprise you. I took a short sigh and thought of Vivian. For once, I was going to turn my attention to it. because she spent most of her time with new students, and she was as attached as she was to her first formal pupil. Later, I slowly stared at her. I thought maybe I''d get out, but I just felt sorry for myself, and I didn''t think I''d be willing to leave. After a long time, you won''t be able to just erase the blood. You''d better wash up and get yourself warmed up in a hot tub. Yes, but... By the way, were you in the shower? Oh, yeah. I was just getting started... then I''ll just wash as quickly as I can and get out of your way. Oh, no. I was finally able to settle down into an empty shower. A subtle aroma is stuck in her nose because it''s where she used to be a while ago. I tightened the cloth around the bottom, then pressed the magic camp slightly. Then I began to wash my body with the water that began to pour out. Shoot it! Shoot it! ''If you want to get rid of it completely, you should use the Tang....'' I turned my gaze to the side. Meanwhile, she was staring at me. ''.'' I was very concerned about that look, but I couldn''t find anything to say because I was guilty of sin. What do you want to say to the courtyard I just pulled up my eyesight from? So, I thought I''d just hit the water hard, empty it, and get out of here. Phew. At that moment, as I was almost to the end, I sighed lightly to the side. He''s really rich.... And then the soliloquy made me feel hot inside for no reason. It was then. Imperfect. Imperfect. I can hear the senses that have become sensitive and the sound of treading on the water. I turned my head to see if I was going out, but I could see her approaching me. And before I could open the door, she reached out her arms, and I could feel her soft hands on my back. There''s another one over here. Suddenly, I felt a faint feeling of sliding down my back, and I slowly took off my lips. Hiring a user. Mercenary Road. What are you... Soo-hyun. At that moment, I opened my eyes wide and looked at her. At the same time, even secondly, she suddenly spoke to me. I was embarrassed for a long time, but I wanted to stop. After that, it was... ''That''s why I wanted to have a friend.'' "Will you make friends with me? It may be hard on the official statue, but it''s also hard on the corners. '' "Oh, no! How dare I call Clan Lord...? I never meant to say that. '' ''I''m fine.'' ''I. Then I''ll speak up for a while, so why don''t you let Clan Lord speak to me?'' ''Yes. I''ll try to make it easier on the corners in the future.'' "Thank you. I''ll be comfortable when I get used to it. '' Suddenly, many memories blur and pass by. There was definitely a time. But Im ''na has been talking to me so tightly ever since, and I was treating her with respect again one day. Nevertheless, it was surprising. I didn''t expect Imhanna to come out like this. However, Im Hannah spoke calmly and without hesitation. I need to talk to you. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1) This time, the next time is the process to unwrap the abdomen and refine the inner surface of Suhyun. (In Imhanna, the bed god is not conceived. Sorry, slouch._(__)_) 2) There are 4 to 5 attempts left until completion; after completion of Part 1, the softening direction is almost determined. And so, we made some changes to the idea of completion. We''ll let you know when we''ve made a decision. 3) It''s because I''m very tired, rather than not writing these days. Thank you for your concern, but I will run without punk until I finish Part 1. Chapter 389 00389 has changed. All right. All right. Hmm. When I soak in the hot water, my satisfied moaning comes out. The heat of water felt in the whole body was spreading to all corners of the body and warming the inside. The hot fever touched his bones, and it felt like it gently melted the fatigue accumulated in his body. It was time to close my eyes because I thought this was heaven. Arte. As I turned my head to the sound coming from behind my back, I could see a woman wrapped in a white cloth from her chest to her thighs. It was me. T r an sl a te d by Jpm t l.c o She opens her mouth slightly and lifts her feet slightly. It seems that a few drops of water fell sharply from the toe, perhaps surprised by the temperature of the water higher than expected. With such a fairly fresh scene, I suddenly smiled at Pic. Immediately, Imhanna reacted. Why are you smiling.... I''m sorry if I offended you. I also immediately apologized, but my face became even weirder. Awkward to die.... I mean, who knows what else to do? My words made my lips pucker quietly, dipping carefully from my feet. I finally let go of the horse.... I was really brave.... Tran sl at e d by Jp tl .c o Finally, isn''t it? You said that once last time. Ugh, yeah? What did he say.... You want me to just sit here and wait? Was it like this? Anyway, you let it go. All right. All right. Im Hannah tilted her head completely, soaking her body. However, his face suddenly changed as if he had remembered what he said during the war. ... It''s too much. Boggle boggle. Whether she could not endure the continued pranks, Hannah dives into the water with her face glowing. Anyway, I turned my head again, thinking I should quit this silly prank. Then Najik opened his mouth. I said I had something to say. I didn''t hear an answer. Instead, I could see the sound of rushing through the currents and the faint ripples on the calm surface of the bath. Just. Soon, I heard a calm voice again, and at the same time, I felt a light touch of caution, etc. Does the blood trail bother me that much...? The moment I heard the thought that she was also secretly persistent, my words continued. I think you''re having a hard time. Tr ansl ated by Jp m t l . o m . At that, I slowly closed my eyes. And I thought for a second, It''s subjective, but it''s not hard. He was physically exhausted, but not mentally shocked. Of course, it is also difficult to see normal. No... Should I say it''s not like usual? ''I thought I didn''t have a color on the outside....'' How did she notice me like this? Why do you think that is? Well. Have you seen the baby unicorn? After that, I didn''t come out of the room at all, so I shook my head. Then, this time, I felt the warm touch of rubbing my shoulders. I can feel the moisture and stickiness in the water, and I can barely breathe. How was it? Did you cry? Ugh. I didn''t cry. But he was so depressed. You''re limping, you''re not responding. Should I say you don''t look strong...? But you know what? ? Unicorns are very sentimental creatures, aren''t they? That''s right." Among other things, he said he was sensitive to the feeling of the owner. Trans l a te d by jptl.o Does that mean you saw the baby unicorn and guessed my condition? It felt a bit trivial, but I opened my mouth to the point of listening. What the hell are you talking about? Mmm-hmm. So... Coming back after the war.... All of a sudden I thought, What if I hadn''t caught you in my greed? Then maybe... I said something. Bullshit. I lightly dismissed my words. And at that moment, I could feel her slow hand stop. Don''t blame me. That would be my fault for deciding to go to war in the first place. Really? You really think so? You''re not blaming yourself? Shin Sang-yong''s death was certainly a tragedy, but at the same time it was inevitable. We were at war. Then I cut just right. A slight raise in voice also included a warning to stop speaking nonsense. . Im Hanna clearly understood what I was saying. I didn''t see any reaction, but I slowly started teasing my hands again. A little time passed by while keeping each other silent. There are so many wounds... I''m sorry..." Tr a nsl at ed by p t l.c o m . I feel a slight emphasis on clearing hard blood stains, and I slowly open my eyes. And I deliberately focused on the white steam rising in front of my eyes. From the moment I entered the bath, the feeling from my back was very sweet and gentle, as if it represented the personality of Imhan. ''This is torture, not torture.'' It was then. Thank goodness.... ? You know, you were different from my brother. Now I''m relieved. Hehe. I tried to turn my back on the unintended sound, but I couldn''t. It was because he could see that Hannah had buried her face when she applied it through her hands. Her breath, which tickles her back, opened her mouth. If you are.... You mean the former owner of the love house? Huh? Remember? I''ve heard stories before. I remember him as a superb user. The building owner of the love house. He once served as the leader of a well-known caravan, but he was greatly unsuccessful in one expedition and said that the caravan had reached near catastrophic levels. Then, during the process of merging the remaining caravan circles into a clan, she escaped on her own by failing to overcome the shock. Anyway, the story I heard was that the user was a savior for me. And after news of the clan that left the expedition to the Delusional Highlands ended, they joined the first rescue unit and died. In fact, I took some pictures, but I definitely remember the story I heard when I received my first letter. I thought there would be a story in her own way, and I would ask her once if I got a chance later. Imhanna said. I had to be famous. And with one mistake, it all went away. . That brother. I pretended to be very bold... I lost my best friend and colleagues back then. I''ve been feeling guilty ever since. I felt guilty.... It could be. Yes. I could tell by the way I acted. My girlfriend used to be a flower of the night. Why don''t you build a building for the flowers of the night out of gold coins...? I told you to always treat me well.... The more I spoke, the blurrier the end was. Then I shut up for a moment, and then I spoke in a self-help voice. It was all useless interest.... Suddenly, I thought that Hannah might like the user who calls her brother. But I didn''t take it out of my mouth. Because her voice, it was gradually getting wet. Was it guilt that the user joined the rescue party? A little? I had a colleague who used to work with me. Then you shouldn''t have tried to stop him. Or talk about it. I did. But they always do. Just wait, don''t worry... So I waited. Hehe. Thinking about it, he always did. Always wait. Just trust me. Don''t worry... But I, uh, I didn''t have anything to say. At that moment, an idea flashed over my head. "No! You want me to wait around again?" '' Is that why you said that? This time, I won''t just wait. Yes. You just waited as long as I told you to. Then when I found out that my brother was dead... I regretted a lot of my actions. I said no... I was the cause of your guilt in some ways. "Cause?" In my answer, I sighed for a short time. At the same time, there was a slight but compassionate feeling. I''ve had similar experiences with her. ''Brother.'' If there was a difference, I would have gone on a rampage out of vengeance, and I would have been afraid to do something about myself in shock. I guess that user thought you were valuable. I opened my mouth quietly. As Imhanna shrugged her shoulders, she heard a laughter. The heavy silence reaches me again. It was a long silence this time. . . As I was tilting away, I could feel the way to lift my head slowly from my back. Soo-hyun... I have a confession to make. Something I didn''t tell you. What is it? That''s when the caravan became... It was my fault, actually. I misled Aggro into a massive attack by monsters. ... That''s your fault? When I asked, I slightly nodded once. I didn''t look at everyone, especially my brother. I thought you were a sinner. That''s why he turned down the merger proposal and left. I thought I couldn''t be bothered anymore. ... or something like that. I thought about it for a moment, and then my job opened up. I don''t think it''s your fault. Yes? Why? How do you know that? Guess. But think about it calmly. Isn''t this similar? For example, if I hadn''t done something, none of that would have happened. If you''re 100% wrong, why would that user feel guilty? There''s a good excuse for you. ! I felt a sneaky gesture. My words must have been pierced. I don''t hear any more words from Imjana to see if she has anything to say. So I decided to open my mouth first. I have one question. Huh? Yes. You told me that before. I want to shape your destiny. What did you mean by that? Ah. In my words, I burst a weak elasticity. All right, all right, all right. After a while, I could feel Imhanna slowly taking her head off. Then he quickly came back in front of me and confronted me from the front. Her eyes, which seemed to be between the hair of her pubic bones, were showing a slight tremor. I was very surprised when I first saw you. It was the same behavior, the way people around me looked, the way my brother looked. I looked at you a lot at first... Didn''t you know? I didn''t know. But now that I hear it, I don''t think so... Something like that. You''re trying to do it all by yourself. Because I didn''t have anything to say, I shed a mild tear. And she said, "Hehe. I laughed and took a deep breath once. And then I spoke very long with a low tone. So I was very concerned when I was asked to join a clan by my sister. I want to go, but can I go? Can I really do this? Will that ever happen again? Every night, you struggle and you struggle and you struggle? You too... There were a lot of questions, but I couldn''t help but be attracted to you. So I decided to join the idea of doing it. Then that was the real reason, and the flowers at night were secondary. Personally, I would have guessed that I would have felt confused or confused at the time, and had a problem with flowers at night as a kind of escape. But you know what''s really funny? Not long after I signed up, you went to Mullo. And lost contact with the Wanderers'' raid. What do you think I was thinking? You didn''t think it was your fault either. ... because of the circumstances surrounding me. I thought my colleagues were dead, my brother was dead, you were dead. About that much, I just thought it was fate. Oh, I''m a witch. I''ve lost weight in my destiny ever since. That''s ridiculous. I shaken my head in a senseless mood. But now I think I know a little bit. I don''t know what she''s been thinking and what she''s been trying to say to me. I didn''t know because I was always so kind and calm, but it seems that the deception was quite complicated. Is that why you''re worried about me? This case is gonna make me feel just as guilty and shaken as him. Im Hannah did not answer. Instead, I nodded a few times with a moist gaze. When I saw him, I thought he was cute for some reason. I smiled freshly again. Why are you smiling.... I thought I was worrying too much. ... Tsh. Well, I don''t know what happened to that brother of yours... I paused and slowly got up. The story is longer than I thought. Now that I think about it, I think I''d better wash up and get out. Soon, I reached out my hands, facing Imhanna''s gaze, looking up at me. Did you hear my answer? At that moment, my eyes shook violently. Then he drew a soft wire on his lips. She laughs. Yes, I heard. Imhanna grabbed my hand and raised herself up. And I boldly turned my gaze to her exposed body. It was because a damp cloth was shining unfiltered innards. Whether I felt that way or not, I had a gentle smile on my face. My hand was still caught by her. Hehe. Why? Let''s go. Wait a minute. ? Soon, I turned to the sound of calling, and I could feel Imhanna slowly approaching. * There were still stars in the night sky. I thought I''d spent quite a bit of time in the bathhouse, but it must still be dawn. Thanks to Imhan''s help, I was able to clean up the blood stain on my body. Unlike before I arrived, my body felt refreshed and I moved to the main hall. Boom, boom, boom. Soon as I walked into the building and stepped on a dark staircase, I thought about myself. ''No one has no story.'' Although the story was not a big deal, to be honest, it was not a bad feeling. I felt particularly lonely today, so my worries were a pleasant interest to soothe my loneliness. Thinking about the warm feeling she felt on her last body, I slightly touched her lips. At the same time, I was also ahead of my worries. Go-yeon, what should I tell Jeongyeon... As soon as I reached the fourth-floor accommodation, I felt a slight tingling sensation. There were two strange things. One is that the bed sheets that had been covered with blood had been cut clean, and the center of the new sheet had been blazing up. I came to a senseless feeling and danced to a neat sheet. Tsk. Suddenly, you see a baby unicorn burying its head with its whole body bent over. I blinked for a moment and immediately understood the situation. I slowly lay down on the bed, being careful not to wake up the baby unicorn. And I grabbed him while he was shaking. Tsk? It''s okay. It''s okay. At that point, the baby unicorn immediately raised his head and reacted, but after patting a few times, he shrugged his head. Soon I felt him digging in, and I also felt sleepy. I closed my eyes slowly as I slowly patted the baby unicorn again. The room was still cold. But I thought about the warmth in my abdomen, the clean sheets, the feeling that was left on my lips. I''m not so lonely anymore. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m so sorry but I love you. O < - Chapter 390 00390 Epilogue 1/4: “I dont have time to wait. ” Hmm. In the morning when I hit my face, I sighed softly in the sun. '' is it morning?'' When I thought the day was bright one day, I took a deep breath and slowly opened my eyes. As I raised my head with my sparkly eyes, I could also see the sun rising in the sky. The sun shining at a slanted angle through the window was bright and intense. With one side of my mind, I thought I wanted to close my eyes and sleep again. Unfortunately, habits don''t change that easily. T ra n sla t ed by ptl . o As soon as I woke up, the first thing I did was check the inside of my body, as always. "Huh? While checking the flow of magic flowing along the circuit, I tilted my head. It''s because I felt something heavy in my abdomen. As I looked down at him, I could see a white mass curling up. Gyu.... Kyu..." you. Soon after, when Salang saw the tail, I immediately realized. The identity of the anomaly was a sleeping baby unicorn. Do you have a good dream? "Heh. The saliva is leaking out of my mouth. I stared at him for a while. ''He can make that face, too.'' T r a nsl a ted by jp m t l.c o Come to think of it, there was something a little sorry about the baby unicorn. Abandon your fellow countrymen at all costs.) I followed us, but I was unaware that I was busy. Plus, he''s still a baby unicorn in his infancy. In other words, it was a time when more attention and affection were needed. ''By the way, when you came back, did you say you''d give me a name?'' I felt I needed to pay more attention in the future, and I slowly turned upside down. Tsk? The baby unicorn looks up at me and looks up at me, wondering if I''m awake. And as soon as he opened his eyes, he looked for me, and then he dug his head again with a relieved face. I must have slipped away again. I grabbed that baby unicorn and walked out of bed. Wake up. It''s morning. Phew. Tsk...? That''s right, that''s right. Sleep after breakfast, even if you''re sleepy. The baby unicorn still shook its head in my arms, but I still had a light smile looking at him. One day, his ears were ringing and his tail was waving gently. I guess I was right. After a while. I went straight out of the room and stepped on the stairs after having a pleasant cleansing time with the baby unicorn. The slower I go downstairs, the slowest I can get, the slowest I can get. Soon after arriving on the first floor, the employees who were looking hard at the counter greeted in a hurry. At the same time, it must have been shocking to see what it looked like yesterday. Yi, you''re up. T r a n sla ted b y jp mtl.c o Yes, good morning. Where are the clans? Wake up, you''re in the cafeteria. I nodded my head roughly as I kept staring, and I quickly walked down the hallway to the restaurant. You open the door and walk in, and several clans sit inside holding a table on either side. ''Inspiration, Yeon-ju Ko, Jeongyeon Jung, Jae-ryong Shin, Imhanna, Ansol, Innocent.... There are no children.'' Oh, you''re up. Clan Road. Im Hannah, who was facing me, quickly acted as if she knew me. Even then, I saw a sweet smile and it seemed like it was talking about what happened yesterday. Soo-hyun? Did you have a good night? I swallowed my saliva as I looked back at Jeongyeon. Come on, Hannah. If I could be honest with you, I''d have something to say, but I couldn''t help but kiss my lips. (Even if it wasn''t intentional.) After a gesture of hand seats the clan members, I stick my butt to the rest of the table. As I look over my shoulder, I see a baby unicorn sighing for a second nap. Phew. Tsk, tsk..." I put the baby unicorn on the table, trying not to fall off somehow, and I looked around. I wonder if you slept well. T ran sl at e d by jp tl.om Yes? Oh, yes. I was able to sleep for a long time. The house is the best. Soo-hyun? I''ve never been home alone. Ah, is today''s meal a set menu for the gentle lady? Oh, look at me. I''ll get it right away. Without saying it was okay, Yeon-ju quickly got up off the couch. As I watched her quickly enter the kitchen, I sighed for a moment. Haha. It''s so nice to see you because you wash like that. Now I''m Clan Road. Almost finished eating, the inspiration smiled with a steaming cup of tea. I nodded a couple of times and gazed quietly at Ansol, who was eating only food. I couldn''t get a good look at it with my head down, but for some reason, I felt like I wasn''t out of shock yet. Speaking of which, where are the other clans? Have you already finished eating, Ahn Hyun or Yi Jeong? In my words, Jeongyeon gritted her mouth for a moment and swallowed the collar. Well, I don''t know. I haven''t seen him since yesterday. It was then. I''ve been there. The one who answered with a sharp voice was no different than a high note. I was already in the kitchen, holding a large tray in my arms. Soon, she carefully placed the tray in front of me, and she spoke in a slightly thorny voice. He''s still stuck in his room. It doesn''t come out, it doesn''t answer. I see. And Vivian? Vivian wasn''t at the lodge. Tran s l at e d by jpm t l.o "Not in the listing? '' Hmm. If he''s not at the inn, where is he?" I tapped the baby''s unicorn while looking at the various foods in the tray. Then he lifted his front leg and rubbed his face and looked up at me with terrifying eyes. I was just grabbing a spoon to feed the soup first. Hey. Brother. When I heard a soft voice, I looked up at myself with a full face. Why, do you know? By any chance... I... I wonder if he''s in the lab? Laboratory? Why is he there now? Th. I used to always spend the night in the lab with my brother... It was then. Until then, the clans, who were having a quiet meal, stared individually. And he covered his mouth with a flawed face. ? Then everyone turns their gaze to one side. I tilted my head and followed my gaze, and soon I could see Ansol stop scooping. And her shoulders were trembling very thinly. It looked like it was going to burst into tears. Why all of a sudden. It was a curious moment when I opened my mouth. ... Ugh. Suddenly, Ansol''s head pops up with a short groan. And then I saw her face, and I could see why she was bowing her head. Ansol''s eyes were slightly reddened whether he had already cried a lot, and the baby cheeks clearly had tears flowing from his eyes. Ansol? What''s wrong with you? I thought I knew why, but I still called Ansol. Then she suddenly bit her lip. Huff. Huff..." Even though it seemed like he was trying not to cry somehow, the tremors that were seen in his eyes and shoulders were getting worse. And then... Boo-yah. Eventually, I burst into tears with my mouth wide open. I felt a strange cry when I was filling up the food. Phew... I''m sorry... At the same time, a light sigh erupted from everywhere. However, some people are watching me, and my reaction seems to be quite bothered. Sola. Chit. You can''t cry. You have your brother, right? Soon, I heard a soothing sound, but I sighed and completely severed my nerves. Phew. Huuuhhh." Oh, I can''t. Su-hyun! Wait... I shrugged my sheep''s shoulders to do whatever I wanted, as if I was asking for permission. Then Jung Yeon came out of the restaurant in a helpless manner, looking at Ansol in alternation, and taking her out of the restaurant. Soon, the crying slowly went away. And in the silence that he sought again, he opened his mouth. It''s still a big shock. Since we started working together on caravans in Hagia Mule.... I think so. But the kids... Unnoticed.... Notice.... Did An-hyun and I do that for a reason? I dared to answer. Then Yeon-ju scratches her head slightly, and then talks again. Just. Do you want me to bring them all in now? I gave the soup to a spoonful of baby unicorns instead of an answer. He turned his head to see if the situation had been resolved, and soon he had eaten the soup I gave him. As soon as I saw the baby unicorn eating the flounder, I opened my mouth. Leave it alone. Yes? Leave it alone. This is their problem now, not the other clans''. So don''t force it, let it come out on its own. I have a lot of work to do right now. At the end of the sentence, an awkward atmosphere settled on the table. I could feel how awkward everyone was without even looking around. Su-hyun. Of course it should be.... User melody. Yes, yes? Whether my tone was uncomfortable, or even my high notes were a little confused. But I deliberately cut her off. I had already cleared my mind since dawn today, so I did not intend to bring the children here to grow up and calm down. I didn''t intend to. Wait. Try this, too." Tsk. I tore the warm bread and gave it to the baby unicorn with a little mop-up. But he shook his head and pushed it towards me. It seemed like he was telling me to eat, too. I smiled very mildly and chewed the bread. Then I swallowed it and looked at the classical music again. She was still waiting for my word. What happened to Shin Sang-yong''s body? Oh, I took care of that. He keeps it in his old room.... Well done. Then finish your meal and bring it out to the garden. Got it. You seem to have something more to say, but Goonju nods reluctantly. After that, I focused again on eating with the baby unicorns, and one of the clans unraveled the awkward faces and started eating the leftovers. * After I finished eating like that, I left the restaurant alone. Then he orders his servant to take a shovel and head straight out to the garden. No one saw the garden with warm sunlight. I took a closer look around to find the right spot, then moved on to the chosen location. Yes, I wasn''t going to cremate them, I was going to bury them in a mercenary house. First and last. Before I went right into work, I took out a candle that I really wanted to smoke and asked myself: However, I did not settle down. I lit a fire with a spark stone and put it in my pocket, and I began digging with a shovel of lotus grass in my mouth to bury new things. Pow, pow, pow, pow, pow, pow, pow! The ground was gently dug up with the strength of the muscle without having to use magic. Despite not shoveling only thirty times, the land of the garden that was flat was gradually turning into a pit. Soon, as I tried to dig ten more times and pick the ground for a moment, I could feel someone walking slowly from the entrance of the gate. Then, I stopped shoveling and turned my head, and I saw him approaching with a long, wide tube in both hands. I took out the beginning of the year I was asking for a while. Then, as he approached and watched the high music, he lowered his coffin, nodding lightly. Well done. Well done." Yes. I... Soo-hyun. ? I told the other clans not to come out for a while. I need to talk to you. It doesn''t matter. I roughly paused and looked down at the coffin with the classical player in it. It was not a normal tube, but a translucent blue crystal. Looking inside, you can see Shin Yong smiling calmly. His body was completely recovered without a scratch. After staring at Shin Yong for a while, he suddenly spoke to me. You were very upset. The kids don''t even know Soo-hyun''s heart... Yes? Oh. No, not bad. ... You told me to leave it alone. Are you serious?" I picked up a shovel. Then I put the lotus grass back in my mouth and began picking out the ground. Of course, I didn''t forget to answer. Nod. Nod. I see. But.... Of course it means Su-hyun, you know.... . They''re still in their tenth year. This is my first time at war and the death of my acquaintance... One day, the beginning of the year was burnt to the end of the filter. I took a big chunk of the last candle. And I spit it out with a gust of smoke, and I started shoveling harder. Pow, pow, pow, pow! I know. And here''s what I understand. So nothing changes. Soo-hyun and the kids are different. I want Su-hyun to talk to the kids once. I don''t think so. In this words, Goyeon kept her mouth shut. But still holding my place, I finally stopped shoveling. The silence flows. Suddenly, you turn your head, and you see a few clans staring this way from a distance. I looked at them for a moment, and then I spoke calmly. User melody. The war is over. Yes. I''ll say it again. The war is over, and it''s time to get back to normal. But I think... I''m going to be very, very busy from now on. Without a bird to see it. So you know why I''m so busy? That''s . Whether he was embarrassed by the sudden question, Yeon-ju quietly blurred the end. I cleared my mind for a moment, then my job opened my mouth. I don''t want to think about the outbreak of this war simply. No matter why this happened, or what the consequences might be. But one thing''s for sure, though, is that the world is going to start to change, and the world is going to change, and the world is going to change, and the world is going to change, and the world is going to change, and the world is going to change. Yeon-ju was still a pretty face. But it was also inevitable. There''s a big difference between knowing the future of evil and not knowing it. I thought I''d change the description, so I trimmed my neck once or twice. We need to keep up with that change. Do you remember what I used to say in Mule? . I have one clear purpose here. I mean, I didn''t create this clan called the Machinery to make a good living in the Hall Plane. Goyong-ju kept quiet. You''re not answering anything. You''re going to listen to me and judge me. I hung the shovel for a moment, then quietly said. I want to go home. Yes. I haven''t thought about it once or twice. I want to go back to Earth at some point in time to see the end of this godforsaken world called Hall Plain. That''s why I want to live the life I used to have.... But I don''t want to go back alone. To do that, I would have returned to Earth alone when I got the zero code in the first place. Then. I want to go home with my brother, my clan members, or people I know. That is the ultimate goal of Kim Soo-hyun, the user who exists in this Hall Plane now and now. I got back into position with a short cut. He then trimmed the rough part of the tear and opened his mouth again. The death of Shin Yong the user is clearly sad and sad. I also understand and empathize with how they''re feeling right now. . You can grieve. You can cry, but you shouldn''t get caught up in it. Soon, I roughly started to widen the hole again to fit the size of the tube. Pow, pow, pow, pow! Now I want them to know exactly what''s going on in the world. And then you feel it for yourself. Follow or be banished. So the choice is entirely up to the kids. So... You didn''t abandon Su-hyun, you wanted to overcome it yourself. The voice of classicism was brighter than before. I put the shovel away on one side and raised my waist for a moment. Then I looked up at the sky and opened my mouth. Yes. The rising sun was still shining bright. I closed my eyes and felt the sun and spoke calmly. Now. I really don''t have time to wait. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hoho. I guess I didn''t have to worry. Thank you for your concern. And I was thankful for yesterday''s sheets. No problem. But the sheets got me curious. ? You went to the bathhouse yesterday? I noticed a subtle exchange of eyes with Hannah this morning. Yes? Oh, it''s a beautiful day. Soo-hyun? Oops. We''re going back to Barbara tomorrow, so we''d better be prepared." Hmmm? Chapter 391 00391 Epilogue 2/4: Red Fangs Again As soon as I left the Warp Gate, I noticed a strange view of the city. We''re in Barbara. As soon as I followed, I nodded once. Then I looked up at the sky. It was late afternoon, too. After lunch, the sun went west, and the dark ground spiders were gradually preparing to come down. Soo-hyun, should we just go back now? The meeting''s been delayed again anyway, but we can come back tomorrow morning. Hmm. T r ans l at ed b y jp tl .c o m Reasonable words made me think for a moment. After the battle, three days passed. In this battle, the most heavily hit Seo Moon troops fell off the battlefield and were given three days'' rest under the name of maintenance. And on the fourth day, I decided to come to Barbara for a meeting. Today was the fourth day. However, the meeting, which was supposed to have been held this morning, was pushed into the afternoon due to the theoretical situation of the battlefield. So I left again on time, and by the time I got to Warp Gate, I could be contacted again tomorrow morning that the meeting was closed. The excuses to organize the battlefield were good excuses, but in the end they were not ready. I was able to rest, at least until today, accordingly, but I chose to come to Barbara without turning my steps. Tra ns lat ed b y jp t l.o The small number of clan members did not take long to complete the maintenance and rested long enough. But more than anything, I was curious. Again and again, the war is over. I wondered what happened to the Golden Lion, how many high-profile people died in the war, and how much damage the battle had done. That''s why I don''t have anything better to do. Anyway, most of what you''ll find out at the meeting tomorrow, but it''s not a bad thing to know one step ahead. Su-hyun? What would you do? I stood at the Warp Gate and looked around, and I was finally able to decide. Instead of killing time like this, I thought it would be better to take a quick look at what came out. You may go back. . I''ll stay in Barbara today. And let''s go back after the meeting tomorrow. Fuyu. I can''t stop it. What does that sigh mean? I knew the answer right away. Soon after that, I could feel the sneaking up behind me as I walked through the Warp Gate. ''It really doesn''t matter if I go back...'' T r ans l a t ed b y Jpmt l. o m I practically turned down the rest of the clan, so I didn''t mind being alone in Barbara. It''s because I''m the only one who can come to the battlefield now and join the meeting. However, the idea of classicism is not so. Soo-hyun. Come with me. I felt a bit awkward as I carefully clamped my arms. We had a nice walk that didn''t go well with the atmosphere of the street, and I took a chill walk around the street. Middle heard that users originally lived in the western city were also drawn to Barbara. So, even though it was night soon, the streets of the city were noisy and crowded. As I was walking along the street like that, I suddenly heard Goyeon speaking. Su-hyun, why don''t you go to the control room first? That should give us some statistics. That''s a good idea, too. I''ll look around the city... I''m going to go there before nightfall. She nods once or twice and lets go of her sleepy arms. Yes. I''ll see you later in the central square. Yes? What about the high notes? You said you were staying at Barbara''s today. I can''t sleep outside, so I need to find a room for the day. With a soft voice, I scratch my head. In fact, it was just a meaningless toss, but it seems that Ko Yong took it quite seriously. But when I arrived in the city, I thought that wouldn''t be so bad either. Thinking of a crowded Warp Gate tomorrow morning, it would be all right to really spend a day here and join right away. Yes. I''ll look around. I''ll see you later in Central Plaza. T r an sla te d by jpmtl.o Yes, it is. What if there''s no room? Don''t be so burdened. I''m just saying. If you don''t have a room, you can go back to Monica. Haha. I''m joking. I''m joking. What do you see me as? A room in an inn is ridiculous with my business card. Anyway, I''ll be quick. After answering, Yeon-ju left quickly. Looking back at her slowly drifting away, I quietly thought. Once we have a full look around, it''s better to follow the classics to the control room. ''Then we''ll have to go through the square.'' Perhaps the Golden Lion''s Clan House is the control room, so I set out for the square. It wasn''t until I was left alone that the city landscape started to catch my attention. Barbara, once a great prosperous city on the North continent, is now so devastated that she cannot be found. However, assuming he was captured without bloodshed, he was in better shape than I expected. Of course, it was'' more ''than I expected, but with the exception of the completely collapsed western wall, it had its own urban niche. Cause they would have needed a place to stay. Soon after, I stepped back into the square, fixing my gaze. In a large vacant area, thirty other users sat here and there with a quiet atmosphere. . Tr a n slat ed b y Jp t l . o . Even though there were more than twenty, they didn''t say anything. Do I have to say that everyone seems to be exhausted? It wasn''t just Silk Plaza, in fact. Everything I''ve been through has been similar. Of course, even though there were priests who were busy running around, most people were as motivated as the users. ''In view of this... I can''t tell who lost.'' I had a taste for a moment, but I remembered the first time and I remembered my head. It was really a losing battle, and the situation was worse than it is now. I didn''t know it very well at the time because I was in the ''0s, but I remember the atmosphere was much worse than it is now. Anyway, it''s much better than that. Time will be a medicine, as always. And it was no longer my concern... So, I was busy walking through the square. Boom, boom, boom. The sound of the quiet plaza''s footsteps annoys me. Some of the users sitting around the broken fountain looked up at me. I was also going to glance at them and pass them by. Huh." Huh." The moment I laid eyes on a man, I stopped walking without knowing it. It was the same for the man. Suddenly, I felt this in my dead eyes. I felt an awkward expression, but I looked closely at the face of the man who was unfamiliar to me. His face was slim, but he definitely looked like a man. Her long hair touched her waist and her body was exquisite. One thought that hit my head at that moment. Ooh. Soo-hyun Kim? I almost said my name instantly, but I could hardly bear it. "Oh, does it matter? '' But I didn''t think it would matter anymore. After all, they left the same user academy. He met me once at a rite of passage and was a friend of Clan Lord of the Red Fang clan. I didn''t expect to see you here... Friends. When he called out his name, the man clearly reacted. I took a step back to pass through the square and approached Friends. Then, seeing me approaching, she woke up a little bit, and she also woke up slowly. Soon, we routinely shared a light handshake. It''s been a long time, user Kim Soo-hyun. It''s been a while. The voice of the friendship I heard was very rested. He blinked at my face. Then I went through my whole body and tilted my head. You look good. I was part of the Preface Force. I''m on my way in from Monica after maintenance. Preliminary unit? She tilted her head once and said, "Oh. You nod your head. Yes, yes. The Mercenary Clan... I heard rumors.It must have been hard for the West Gate troops. I feel better now. But you.... Me...? At that moment, Friend''s gaze turned down and a lump of water on his face was young. Looking at it, I could sense that something bad had happened to my friend. It''s because I sensed a slight tremor on my face, and on the hand I was still holding. You were part of this war, too? Jung-min nodded without answering. The Year 0 wasn''t a compulsory entry. You volunteered. Then she sighed deeply and opened her mouth. Well. Should I say I participated.... Well, I did. I was living in Hailo. At that moment, I could understand the situation a little bit. Friends were attacked in the west, not in the east. The hand you''re holding falls off. Whether it was blocking his sight or not, he shook his head and spoke in a trembling voice. Blind. Shit. I should have run. Run? Oh. No way..." Huh-huh. I was silent for a moment. Then she smiled and said, dazed. Yes. I came to Barbara two days ago. He''s been in captivity ever since Halo was taken. To them. Friend''s words echo through the quiet square. Some people crouch in the middle, perhaps some in a similar position. ... You must have been through a lot. Hard? It wasn''t that hard. Hell itself. I wanted to die so badly. They''re demons, Devil. . No more than livestock. I had no idea that I would be treated like that all my life. As time went by, even the colleagues who had worked together couldn''t stand each other anymore. Do you know what happened? In the end, Hye-su was crazy, and Seung Hyun killed himself. Jung-min now mutters as if talking to himself. The figure of speaking with an empty eye seemed to be shattered quickly. Suddenly, I was wondering about the one I was with. Users who will be 1 in 10 classes later. Name. What happened to the other colleagues besides the two? I thought there was one more.... Every day was a living hell. It will never end.... Who? Ms. Seon Yoon? Ah. Yoo Un... Jung-min was still named as if he were talking to himself. However, if you keep your mouth shut without answering straight away, you may have a problem in your mind. Then a little time passed. By the time I thought I was dead, my tightly clenched lips gradually broke off. Then, Jung-min looked up at me for a moment. Soo-hyun Kim." ? Do you have a minute? I look at you for a moment, then nod. * Friends'' guide was a spacious white building. Seeing priests roaming at the door and groaning from place to place, it seemed to be some kind of relief call. As I went inside, I realized my expectations were correct. The interior was fairly spacious, but the sudden, dewy spots appeared to be sparkling water. There were cots and cloths all over the floor, and users were lying on top of them with various reactions. One of the peculiar things is that very few people are noticeably severely injured. Nevertheless, it was a crazy atmosphere. I looked down. Right in front of her was a woman who seemed to have lost her mind in a white cloth, and a man who took care of her. The symbol on his chest suggested that he was a war participant. The wizard who was chanting the spell in front of the woman opened his mouth to the priest who was waiting next to him. I think... I think she''s pregnant, too. Tsk. Send it that way. I understand. Then, seeing the man walking towards one side, holding the limp woman in his arms, I had a pretty good idea of what this place was like. This way. Later, I moved as soon as friendlies grabbed me. I walked carefully through about 30 people to avoid stepping on them. The man with the familiar face slumbers as he stops walking. It was Seon Yoon. Are you feeling okay? Yoo Un is fine. He''s so spiritual... I couldn''t stand the thought of that. What kind of things? The question made Friend seem troubled. However, he soon smiled and said in a depressed voice. Even if the vagrants do... Some of the western continental bastards enjoy the navy. Well. Well, I''m glad you''re alive. Baduk! . Let''s go. I just fell asleep. Friend who made it clear that he could hear it, soon drew my hand again. When I arrived next, there was also a woman covered in a cloth. Perhaps she''s a eunuch, if she doesn''t look familiar. Heheh heh heh heh. The woman was awake. And I looked at her closely. Her eyes are open indefinitely and her mouth is wide and drooling. Moreover, the silly laughter that popped out from time to time was telling us that his condition was not normal. Was it a rite of passage? Shut up, Hye-yeon! That''s a lie! Don''t lie to me! You can''t be dead! You''re lying, aren''t you? Yeah? Yeah. - Yeah, I''m crazy. I''d rather be crazy. So let go of me. Stop rowing! Heehee. Heehee. ''You said you wanted to go crazy... This is crazy.'' By the time she was wearing her tongue inside, she calmly bent down and wiped the mouth of Won Hye-soo. He wakes up right away, and he opens his mouth grimly. She''s pregnant. . Since you can''t ask yourself, they want me to decide whether to abort or leave it alone. Ugh. What am I supposed to say here? That would be embarrassing. I answered clearly, but looked into their condition with my third eye. Seon Yoon is definitely mentally strong. But this person, Won Hye-soo... In Seon Yoon''s case, there was a possibility of regeneration, but Won Hye Soo was literally mad. Tendency gives me an answer. Her condition was serious enough that she could die on her own right now and not at all. Will it get better? . Better, right?" Well. I answered the truth. It''s better to face reality than give it hope. It was a wound of the mind, not a flesh wound. Moreover, as it was a huge wound to have lost Izzie, a treatment method could be considered desirable. Suddenly, I felt sorry for my friend. I honestly don''t know how they grew up in the early days. However, when I later saw the fame of the ''Red Fang'' clan, I only assumed that this was another rite of passage. Hee-hee. Hee-hee. Heheh. Heh... A moment of silence passed. She looked down at Wonhae for a while, and slowly turned her head and looked at me. By the way, what are you doing here? I heard you created a clan. I have a meeting tomorrow. Meeting? Yes. You''re in on it? I nod quietly. I guess they just heard they made it. After a while, you hear a thin smile next to you. Huh. I left the same user academy. I''m miserable. ... I was just lucky. What will you do in the future, by the way? I don''t know. Now. what to do. I finally took my eyes off Won Hye-soo and looked at her. His eyes glazed at her, and the once-in-a-ground sharpness was so parched that it could not be found. I thought about it for a moment, then reflectively said. Monica has my clan house. The moment I brought it up, Friend''s smile stopped. While looking down at the ground for a moment, I slowly raised my head to face me. Are you sympathizing? That''s up to you. Friends. ? Whether to be compassionate, reconsidered, or ignored. The choice is yours, Orloth. Whether he had nothing to say or not, he became speechless. But I closed my eyes to see if I understood the meaning of words soon. It was up to me.... This was an unexpected situation for me, so it was an adventure. A great gamble if you succeed. Friends and Seon Yoon would definitely be good cards. It was up to me.... Later, Jung-min reflected on himself for a while, then suddenly opened his eyes. Then he spoke in a low tone. What if. So if you go.... Yes. ... Can I take Hyssu? Welcome. I immediately answered. And I laughed at the thought that there was some possibility. ''Then it''s time to leave.'' It would be too much of a burden for me, so I decided to leave. It''s because if we stayed here, our proud friends would feel uncomfortable and have to give us time to think for ourselves. And maybe a high performer is waiting for me in the square right now. So, I lightly slapped his shoulder and glanced at him. I''ll be going, then. Oh, you''re leaving? Yes, I have to go now. Anyway, cheer up. You said, Are you leaving?" Friend nods. As a result, I immediately turned and looked toward the entrance of the building. I was just about to make my move. Thrash! "Huh? It was, quite intense gaze. Somewhere close, I could feel someone staring at me. . As I turned my head, I saw a woman sitting on a cloth, crossing three people towards the entrance. And at that moment, I felt the power in my eyes. Big eyes. Clean and good impressions. Sky hair with light brown light.... No, we''re not in the sky anymore. In the meantime, the hair across the shoulders has been cut with a single cut around the neck. Being here... The woman''s eyes were as dead as rotten copper. However, the moment I turned my head and looked at him, I could slowly see the empty eyes reclaiming the light of love. I checked the user information that was floating in the air and opened my mouth again. Higher voice than before, so you can hear it from the woman. Friends. Let me tell you something. I haven''t left yet.... Huh? A member of my clan should have slept in Barbara by now. I plan on staying there tonight, so if anything happens, come see me at the nearby inn. We''re here to help. ... Thank you. After noticing the gaze that began to shake in a subtle way, I was a Nazik. If only. even in the middle of the night. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry. I finished my first draft this morning, but I fell asleep without quitting. Once you have the Ultra Book, you quickly retreat and upload it during rush hour. It''s a 2: 00 lecture, so I think we should go right in. Good day to you readers! Chapter 392 00392 Epilogue 3/4: Please sleep well. Sleepy Barbara Nights. Suddenly, the faint red sunset faded away, and the gray ground spiders were replacing the dusk. The stone yin dug deeper into the city and sprinkled a strange light over time. And as darkness settled everywhere, it changed greatly. I stared up at the window with a sluggish gaze. There is a bright moon in the sky that you can see out the window. Like a silver tray, the round moon illuminates a silver white moonlight that illuminates a dark room. The commotion that felt only an hour ago gradually faded to the point where the moon rose. Thus, the honeycomb inn fell into darkness and silence in the night. Hmph. Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh... Heheheh..." T ranslat e d by jpmtl .om A faint nostril that flows in silence. As I slowly lowered my gaze at the window, I can see my mom smiling with her eyes closed. Whether the radish felt so good, she was singing a pleasant nostril, holding me in her arms. Soon, I felt the soft hand of caring for my hair, and I closed my eyes gently. After I broke up with Jung-min, I met him in the square and went straight to the control room. Then I went to the inn she had prepared after work, and she said that she had only one room, unfortunately. Honestly, I saw the intent of the individual who was very selfish... In fact, I liked it. It wasn''t so awkward to use the same bed as her anymore. I dug between the unravelled collars and buried my head in the moonlight grave. At that moment, I stopped touching my head the whole time. Then my thin breath tickles my head and makes me hug my head harder. Hehe. Cute..." Even though I choked on my breasts pressing my face hard, it was good. The soft and warm feeling on your face.... At this moment, I was cozy and cozy enough to forget everything. T rans l a t e d by jp tl .c om I felt a warm feeling of gradual occupation in my head, but I couldn''t help but think I shouldn''t sleep. No. Should I say I didn''t stop it? I was about to fall asleep. Buzz bump... Buzz bump... At the sound of his feet breaking the static, I felt a flash of mind. Quickly activating the Magic Detection, one young man finally came out and caught a pause in front of Yeon-ju''s visit. I took a deep breath. Knock, knock. Excuse me, is Kim Soo-hyun in this room? Unexpectedly, the voice that came from outside the door was the voice of a walking man. Oh? What''s going on at this hour? I don''t know. Hmph... What''s going on? I was interrupted at a good time, and Yeon-ju muttered with a thorny voice. While watching me trim my busy clothes, I quietly got up. Just before I left, I grabbed the ''Sword'' that was leaning against the wall. It was then. Su-hyun? Why is the sword...? ... sleeping. I''ll be back soon. I couldn''t say it straight away, so I turned my back. Then I opened the visit to the sound of the knock again, and I could see a man standing with sleepy eyes. Trans l ate d b y Jp t l . o ''This person.'' I saw a man today. I remember that I was a temporary caretaker and guard at the entrance. I''m Kim Soo-hyun. What''s going on? Oh, I''m sorry about the other night. Not only that, but someone else came to see me. ? They asked me to tell you it''s Won Hye-soo... In order to resist the laughter of the moment, I had to ask my lips. Did you really think I wouldn''t show up? '' I''ll be right down. Thank you for the message. Ah. Yes, of course. The man lowers his head and turns his gaze to the room. And he gave me a envious look, and soon I began walking down the hallway with a sigh. Before I left, I turned around for a moment. In the bed, I was still staring at me, wearing a slightly torn robe. I made eye contact with her and didn''t say anything. I just closed the visit quietly. Soon as we walked down the hallway, there was no one in the hall. I leaned over and walked out the door of the inn. Soon, a dark distance appeared in front of my eyes, and I felt the power in my eyes. Tra n s l ated by jpmtl .co Under the moonlight, shining dark streets, a woman stands tall. She was a user I knew well. ''Holy Queen'', Yoohyun. One of the most famous users of the first time, a woman who came out of Mule in the second time. I gazed back at Yoohyun for a moment. Her face was hurt a lot, but her polite, clean and cozy beauty didn''t go anywhere. But if there''s one thing different from before, it''s that wavy brown hair is shaved with a single cut. Of course, it looked pretty good, but I could see that the cut was forced. I stopped walking, leaving a little distance behind. And I opened the door first. I didn''t think you''d actually come. indeed. ? I knew it was you. I can''t find my old sweet voice anywhere. In the meantime, Yoohyun''s tone was very rested. I nodded once. I heard you had something to say. Yoohyun the user. While talking, I took a step forward, and at the same time, Yoohyun took a step back. As I stopped walking, I could see her squeezing her hand. The static flowed, and Yoohyun stopped walking. T r an sla t e d b y Jptl.c om I need to talk to you for a second. Why don''t we do it now? I want to move. That said, I looked around. Although it was in front of the inn, there were few users seen on the street. Sure." I think I know what that means. I shrug my sheep''s shoulders to do as I please. Just a moment ago, a frightening light struck her eyes. Perhaps what happened at "Silly Lady" remained traumatized. Soon after, Yoohyun turned around and started walking somewhere, and I looked at her back and stepped forward. Suddenly, my hand was touching the handle of the ''sword''. In fact, it was purely within the city, and users were wandering around, albeit a small number. I don''t have an explanation unless Yoohyun has been clear. Killing her here and now was, frankly, the pursuit of a large mob. You don''t have to work too hard in a place with a lot of eyes. There could be a situation like that.... If I didn''t want to feel bad, I had a way of sneaking assassinations at a later date. Although there is no reason, Yoohyun''s relationship with me is like an enemy that has already crossed over. At least I was thinking that. I also stopped walking when Yoohyun stopped walking. Her movements are near the Warp Gate. You don''t see many users here, as this is a time zone. However, in that it was a space where users would come and go periodically, they could see that their heads were rolling. Soon, Yoohyun turned around. I gave myself a sense of magic, just in case, and waited quietly for her words. . . However, even after the next five minutes, no words were heard. By the time I felt a little nervous beyond boredom, Yoohyun opened his mouth. Since that day.... . Me. I haven''t forgotten a single day of that day. The voice that I heard was calm, although I was resting a lot. You. Do you know? How I''ve been living ever since.... What happened... And with the words that followed, I had to feel a sense of wonder. It was a video without telling Yoohyun what to think of me. Even if I change my position.... No. What did I do when I met Belpegor, who was actually directly or indirectly involved in Han Soyoung''s death? Did you know that? What? But before I even thought about it, I shrugged my shoulders. I don''t know. I don''t know... I think I know a little bit about it now... . Were you still on Mule? Then the vagrants must have gotten pretty rough. ... Yes. Yes, something terrible happened. shameful things that are hard to keep in your mouth as a woman. Yoohyun admitted it gently. Then I gently lifted my head and faced my gaze. Her eyes, which were looking straight at me, were wet with unspeakable sadness. I see. that''s it? So? Should I mourn him? Between you and me? You. It''s because! Yoohyun hung up for a moment and yelled for the first time. Don''t you know? Or are you just pretending not to know? It''s all your fault. It''s all your fault that I got hurt. Why is that my fault? What? Is it my fault the vagrants attacked? I didn''t stop there, I said it again. The vagrants were ambushed, and you were brutally beaten. Then why is it my fault? Well, that''s... In my words, Yoohyun became speechless. The reaction revealed that he had been stabbed. I shaken my head with a sigh. Still. The transference. Then I could see Yoohyun breaking his lips. Her face was filled with emotion that she was very angry. But that was it. It was just a reaction to anger, but I couldn''t find any evildoers. When Yoohyun came to visit me, I was not the outbreak that I expected. Soon, Yoohyun, who was breathing deeply, opened his mouth with a slight voice. Okay, fine. Then why did you do it? Why did you do that? If you mean the situation at the time.... You must have been informed of the outcome. Notice meant an investigation conducted by a golden lion. At that time, I was convicted of innocence because I was admitted to self-defense, and the result would have been sent to Yoohyun. I''m not burying the species. That''s all I have to say. Ha. You really think so? If so? As soon as I took it, Yoohyun made a hollow face. Is there no moral compass to you? Do you think everyone would say the same thing if they knew? Are you threatening me? I''m not threatening you! I''m asking your thoughts, sincerely. That doesn''t sound like it. Go ahead, if you want. You really! That was the moment when Yoohyun''s voice was raised. I don''t think it''ll be any different now.... In a word, Yoohyun stopped speaking. Then, my breath seems to be suffocating because my breath is getting rougher. But my point was true. The Hall Plane is a world where ''user information'' comes first. Basically, it''s a world where you have the power to do anything. In that regard, Yoohyun and I now had the difference between heaven and earth. In other words, Yoohyun had nothing to do with me. I had hoped when I came to see you, but my head is not very crazy. I opened my mouth to Nazir. I said something... Anyway, I don''t care if you''re here to owe me anything. Just...? Yoohyun reflected on me with his own words, and his head softened. It was then. I know. This doesn''t change anything. From Yoohyun who was standing quietly, I heard him right away. Then the challenge was to talk straight away. Then let me ask you one question. . Should I have killed him? Finally came up with a question. At the same time, I opened my eyes slightly. Yoohyun, who raised his head again, was one step closer to me, even though he was scowling. Yoohyun asked me again. Seung Hyun oppa. Dahee. They were really nice people. And you had to kill them both? I don''t know. And I answered vaguely. In fact, I said, "Well, I meant it. Maybe when I first started the car twice, I would say, "Yeah. He would have said. I was caught up in the feeling of being chased for no reason, and I was caught up in the awareness that I had to kill him somehow. Especially not the "Holy Queen" who drove off once. But over time, clans emerge, meet Han Soyoung, meet their brother, and lose their clan members. Then my thoughts began to change gradually. This was a perceived change in recent years. Of course, the notion of clear ''enemies'', such as vagrants and demons, has not changed. But other users. So.... it was a good example of high performance. She was originally my enemy, but now she''s a stronger ally than anyone else. A supporter. Suddenly, when I struck a point with the tune, the conversation went through my head. ''No... Yes, he is a king.Even if four queens do...'' ''Ah, three? One of them pushed himself. Poor thing...'' The card that I saw was in the background of the sacred light, and a woman was crying tears. I felt confident thinking about Yoohyun''s user information. Player Status 1. Name: Yoohyun (Year 3) 2. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Tread a Thorny Path ? Korea 3. Tendency: Scar ? Pure ''It''s still pure.'' I stared at Yoohyun with a sincere heart. Meanwhile, she was constantly reducing my distance from me. How did this happen? At first... I just wanted to get along with someone named you... One step. Me. I''m not here to gloat. No, I won''t. I won''t, so please answer me. Two steps. Why I had to do it then. Three steps. I wonder if I should have. Your steps. I can never forgive.... Suddenly, Yoohyun was approaching my nose. And after a while. My lips were trembling with difficulty. But I wanted to hear an apology. At last, a single tear falls from her eyes as she continues speaking. At the same time, Yoohyun sat down as if it had collapsed right in front of me. And I slowly, very slowly looked down at Yoohyun. What I felt before, I was now looking at her with a new emotion. Its identity was a new surprise for Yoohyun, whom he had always considered hypocritical. I was crazy once. As a result, I have fallen into slaughter. Won Hye-soo is crazy now. As a result, I lost my mind. However, Yoohyun''s current condition does not apply to any of them. Even though one tendency turned into a wound, one remained the same. This meant that Yoohyun still hadn''t lost his inner innocence. ''Is it really the Holy Queen...?'' No matter what anyone said, Yoohyun was a big user who drew a plot in the history of Hall Plain. At that time, I didn''t know why she was so talented, but until now, I thought I would know. . . Suddenly, all the remaining movements disappeared. I don''t know when they''ll catch me again, but if they''re right, now is the time. I finally realized. We''re people who are on opposite sides of each other that we don''t understand in common sense. I opened my mouth quietly. I have one question, too. . I don''t want to apologize. And my thoughts about Yoohyun won''t change. She said she couldn''t forgive me. That''s what I agreed to. Moreover, even if I understand a little now... To turn this upside down, we''ve come too far. And if I say I''m sorry, does that change anything? Will that change Yoohyun''s insides? And I said, No. was. Right now, Yoohyun was on the edge of a cliff. I look down, Yoohyun looks up. Suddenly, tears flowing relentlessly through the glare, filled with pathetic light. What do you want from me? Can you apologize to me? What if he apologizes? What are you gonna do next? I don''t know. As expected, Yoohyun shakes his head. And I shook my head along her. It was too far away. Whether he understood it as my answer, Yoohyun lowered his head. I heard the answer. . I knew it. You don''t understand. I closed my eyes. And I acknowledged it. He was not a hypocrite. Good, pure. Later, you hear a low voice, between the tears that are getting spotted on the floor. Just. Now I just want to die. . Can you kill him? Just like you did back then. if you want. I finally draw my sword and point it down. I don''t see the Sword. In the air of invisibility, only the crying queen is seen. As I slowly stepped up the sword, I thought. If things hadn''t been like this around me. No, I wish you''d met me a little later. ''Maybe.'' I might have gotten along well with Yoohyun. Together, we may have worked toward the same goal. Holy Queen Yoohyun. ''Please rest in peace.'' At the same time as I thought, I lowered my sword as hard as I could. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Su-hyun, are you here? Are you still awake? Yes. . ... Are you hurt? Why? Smells like blood... I''m not hurt. ... Yes. Thank God." Chapter 393 00393 Epilogue 4/4: “All together. ” * Be sure to read today''s review. This concludes the first meeting. Thank you all. The fifth day after the war. Barbara''s meeting, which began this morning, declared a dig in two hours. Two hours is not the only time that can be seen as short. However, given that the users who attended the meeting were members of a clan, it is not to be said that it was such a generous meeting. Like I said at the famous banquet, it was a completely incomplete meeting for me. T rans lat ed by p t l .c o However, objectively, the outcome of the meeting was reasonable. It is because we cannot see that the direction of resolving one thing from the most urgent day is very bad. The war is over, but there are still survivors of the Allied forces on the run, and five cities were devastated by the invasion. Accordingly, the East, South and North made it a priority to recover damage from residual traces and invasions. In addition, other pre- and post-treatment activities such as relief activities and prisoner management of other users were collected to be resolved in subsequent second and third meetings. Role allocation was also reasonable. For example, the Hamill Clan, which has remained intact in this battle, participates in the tracking of the remains. Perhaps you should enter the organization as soon as the meeting is over. By comparison, a clan with considerable damage has been determined to remain in the city and assist with relief efforts. Either way. Tr an sl at ed b y jpmt l. o m The Mercenary Clan is a free mercenary clan. The mercenary''s mission is over, starting with the end of the war. Deciding the march of the Mercenary Clan is my sole authority, and I cannot be anyone else. I thought about it, but I quickly woke up after checking the number of meeting rooms that are less than half of them. There was no more reason to stay after the meeting. Outside the conference room, the entrance to the Golden Lion Clan House was filled with people who had just left the meeting. Some were making a rush to get back to the city, and some were gathering with others to talk with serious faces. Speechless. Speechless. As I was walking across the crowd, I suddenly felt strange. Everywhere I went, people were staring at me. Some people looked at it openly, so their heads were tilted. Anyway, it was time to speed things up once I decided to go out. Mercenary Road. W-w... A tap on the shoulder and a familiar voice grabbed me. With a clear glance, I blinked once or twice. Two women came up beside me, staring at me. One is Han So-young, Queen of the Iron. The other is after the sword, the queen of swords. The two queens were together, creating a beautiful, unfamiliar atmosphere. It''s been a long time. How are you? T ra n s lat e d by jpt l .o Oh, Mercenary Road. I slowly turned to Han So-young''s greeting. I was curious as to why the two of you were together, but it was an excuse to be dazed because I was greeted. It''s been a long time. Istantel Low Road. After the sword. Han So-young nodded once or twice and put it in front of me. A subtle aroma pierces your nose. Soon, Han So-young whispered in a quiet voice. I''ve heard a lot about Mercenary Road today. Well done." What do you mean? Rumor has it you did a great job this time. Following up, I felt my eyes freeze. It was not because I was wrong. I was definitely active. But it hasn''t been properly mentioned yet. Moreover, how did Han So-young, who was in the west, know that? The question continued with a shovel of tail. However, I could immediately understand the situation as soon as I listened to Han So-young. At the same time, I felt like I understood the strange gaze that I had felt earlier. ''I see. Rumors.'' It would''ve been weird if no one had seen you. Tra n s la ted b y p mtl . o I nod lightly, then smile bitterly. I don''t know. For me, it''s more... I remember more of the clan members who failed in the war. At least for now. Yes, I did a great job. I can''t say, so it was a very generous answer. I''m sorry. Ah. However, whether the two queens accepted different meanings, they felt sorry for them at the same time. I reflected on the thought of saying something I shouldn''t have. And it was when I sighed for no reason. Mercenary Road. It suddenly feels cool and smooth on the back of your hand. When I looked down in surprise, I could see the beautiful hand of Hanyoung holding my hands. Then there was a calm, comforting sound. I understand that feeling. If it''s your first time, it''s going to be hard. Ah. Yes. I don''t know how to comfort you right now... But I want you to be strong. Go, thank you. I duck my head as I try to pretend to be a child, and quickly pull out my hand. I felt like I was holding it in my hand for a moment, but I could feel it slipping away. Tr a n sl at ed by jp tl .c o ''Hands.'' I felt a sudden burning sensation on my face, but I straightforward cleared my stomach. Then I turn my head and look away, and soon my sword will be crushed. She looks at me with a very worried face, raising her hands, and quickly blinks her eyes as she looks at me. I opened my mouth calmly, worrying that my head might have been injured during the war. Then why are you two... Oh, I need to talk to you for a second. Han So-young answered quickly. Once or twice, her lips reopened. In the future, Istanbul Low will be building a siege network from the west. So... I thought maybe I could get help from the sword... Han So-young glanced at the post-sword for a moment, shining her eyes. Your current clan has no great sense of humor. I was making a recommendation. Looking at Han So-young, who admitted to being cool, I was able to understand the situation in a hurry. ''It''s a concussion.'' He had a good reason for speaking up, but in the end, he had an idea for postmortem admission. After the sword, everyone is a coveted person, and Kim Duckfil told me that there is no big contact with the current clan. Moreover, talent greed is as frightening as the second man, and we can''t leave the sword to walk around alone. Anyway, I opened my mouth with a good heart because it doesn''t matter if I go to Han Soyoung. I see. So... Maybe I''ll see you more often in Monica. Haha. It was then. Oh, no. The rest shakes his head to the left and to the right, and opens his mouth quietly. And Han So-young''s stare was overwhelming, and she was only looking at me. Just. It''s not confirmed, but I''m thinking about it. Well. I thought for a moment that I saw a subtly displeasing sword. ''The current clan is almost ruined. I thought you said it was man-hating?'' But given the attitude towards me, it didn''t seem to be that much of an aversion to extremes. In fact, I was assigned a special commission before the war, so I just thought it was a bit of a rejection. ''Or. Maybe it''s because he told me I''m a good person.'' Or maybe I''m mistaken. Pic laughed at the thought of touching his head, and I woke up. I decided to help out a little, looking at the expression on his expressionless face, with a slight expression on my lips. Actually, I think it would be fun to see the two pushing and pulling like this.... It was to my advantage that the sword would go to Istantell low for a long time. Users Remaining. If you''re not tied to the current clan, you should come to Monica. The mercenary got a lot of help from Istantel Row when he was stationed in Monica. Mercenary? Monica? Looking at the sword in a cute reply, I nodded my head to say so. Yes. Ah. By the way, didn''t my clan owe it to you in the war? Until it becomes clear.... No, I heard you had a lot of help. I heard that I had overcome many crises before I arrived. If that''s the case, I had help, too. If you want to emphasize that it''s okay, the blade shakes its head. "So you''re same-sex? '' I tilted my head, but I didn''t know what would happen to the children before I got there. If you ever make it to Monica along Istantel Low Road, don''t forget to stop by the merchandise. Well, can I? Of course. It''s the silver of life. After the sword, of course I would welcome you. Really? At last, I gave him a big nod. It sounded misleading, but it was aimed at Istantello. In case you were wondering, I saw her sneezing and pushing her lips out. I laughed deeply and barely opened my mouth. I think it''s time to go. Since we had work to do with each other, it was good to share and go on the way. In addition, no matter how good the intentions were, it was polite to be modest, and I thought that Han So-young would be able to cook enough. Of course, it was not the reason that the increasingly attractive gaze was increasing. Whether she thought like me, Han So-young stepped away from me for three or four steps. I''ll be going, then. Take care. I said hello first this time. Yes, take a look. I hope to see you when this is all over. Yes, I''ll see you soon. ''?'' I was a little offended by what the other person said, but I bowed my head thinking it was a good thing. After that last goodbye, I immediately turned around and left the entrance. Now all I have to do is get back to the mercenary clan. * After arriving at the Warp Gate, I made swift progress towards the Mercenary House. I was thinking about contacting her about arriving at the crystal ball soon, but I decided not to do it. I sent you a high performance early this morning anyway, so you should know how it is. However, if there is one thing I hope when I arrive, I want you to show some attitude away from Shin Yong''s death. It was quick to get to the mercenary house by jumping in the middle. The way I felt inside was the way it was. For some reason, I felt tense. Soon after, I opened the door slightly, and I saw an unexpected sight. . You see the clans. In front of the shrine grave in a corner of the garden, all the clans gathered. I carefully closed the open door. The clan members seemed friendly but solemn. Nobody talks, nobody moves. Occasionally, some of the clans stare up at the grave, only looking up at the sky. I stood at the entrance and observed the clan members for a moment. And I get the subtle feeling that all the clans are out there. The flow was definitely a sad energy... And yet not as helpless as before, but as determined as ever. After staring at the clans for a while, I slowly walked away. Th. Clan. Several clans look back to see if you felt any signs of entry, but I hold up my hands. Then slowly lowers the distance, killing the footsteps, melting into them like a ghost. Suddenly, I swallowed a weak groan in front of the tomb. In front of the tomb, Ahn Hyun knelt. I can''t even look at myself with my eyes closed. Ahn Hyun bowed at his waist twice and slowly got up. After a while, he opened his eyes. And calmly turned around and looked at me exactly. Maybe he knew I was here. Bro, I heard you can use your wishes in the user store after collecting 1 million gold points. . Brother, commercial wants to save you. No, I''m going to make it look alive. It''s been a while since I met you. At the same time An-hyun spoke out, the gaze of all the clans was pouring on me. Suddenly, I felt the weight on my shoulders. At the same time, I remembered myself 5 days ago. ''Let''s stop for a second.'' ''Please. Please stop... We''ll talk about it later.'' You don''t have to say it long enough. That''s it. I''m going to end this here. '' ''And today... We recommend resting well. Dismissed then.'' Suddenly, I regretted saying that. I shouldn''t have said that. I shouldn''t have dodged. Yeah, well, at the very least, the issue with personal use should have been straightened out. I calmly turn my head to look around one of the clans. And I could see why she was so worried about me. I ran away from the problem of personal use, and I couldn''t face the coming future. I organized my thoughts calmly. Then, I fixed my gaze on Ahn Hyun again. His eyes were restless. Soon, I opened my mouth in a dry voice. I wasn''t going to save her. I thought it was right. . ... It won''t be easy. You sure you don''t want to regret this? Yes, you won''t regret it. An-hyun was in a hurry. Seeing that she was so determined, I decided to ignore the matter. Fine. I won''t stop you from saving my life. The color on Ahn Hyun Il-soon''s face turned white, but I immediately added a word. Just promise me one thing. Promise.... Yo? Later, I saved Shin Yong''s life. When I learned that Shin Yong could not return to Earth. No matter what happens to you... I''ll take it. As I still don''t understand it now, Ahn Hyun showed a beautiful face at the moment. However, he nodded as soon as he had a strong desire to save his life. After confirming An-hyun''s promise, I sighed deeply. Let''s go in. Soo-hyun. The first meal... No, I have the results of the first meeting. So the conference room on the third floor... At that moment, I stopped talking without my knowledge. Soon before I could reconnect, I looked up at the Sulphite sky. . The dark fog that was caught this morning lifted and white clouds floated in the sky. The rising sun was shining bright in the garden across such a skylight. I''ll just eat first. All together. Following the long sunlight, I calmly walked. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Part 1 has not yet been completed. There is something else that needs to be added from Seraph''s point of view (this is followed by 386 recollections.), which will be posted tomorrow. This means that the next round is a true completion of Part 1. 2. In the Epilogue, Why didn''t this part come out? Some of you may have questions. (For example, Su-hyun confesses the truth to her brother.) We will complete Part 1 tomorrow and will discuss it in more detail on Part 3. 3. I was originally thinking about a month of recess, but it was reduced by two weeks because someone I knew said it was too long. But then the timing got a little hazy. If I resign two weeks after tomorrow''s engagement, I have to start acting two parts from the beginning of December. But my final exam is scheduled for December 14th. That means you have to prepare for the test. Therefore, after completing Part 1 on Friday, November 15 (Saturday) and Day 17 (Sunday), we will rest. There will be a two year time gap between the first and second parts, and we will deal with the episodes in between, and each episode will be composed independently for each part. 4. The next round is the completion of Part 1. I regret to inform you that in October, I was unable to answer any of my questions in my overwhelming messages or comments, and I will be replicating all of them. If you have a question, please answer it as long as it is not a spoiler. (but I will exclude comments with * beauty.) Chapter 394 00394 Part 1 Completed: I laughed silently for a while. Even though it was a fleeting moment, I could clearly see it. The light of the wobble that passed through Seraph''s face. W-where did you hear that? For angels and demons, a zero code means a key. A guardian device of the heavenly realm that must be protected at all costs as an angel, and a key to the heavenly realm that must be obtained as a demon. ha. I don''t know where you heard it from, but... You heard from the Devil. User Kim Soo-hyun. I recited it exactly as I heard it in Astarot. In fact, I''ve heard many other words, but this is enough to hide the truth. And now I waited for a response to follow. T ra ns l ate d by p tl.c o m . . However, it does not continue. No matter how long you wait, Seraph''s lips don''t show any signs of opening. Just by the heavy silence that sat down, I bit my lips enough to bleed out. Perhaps he sensed it from the moment he saw Seraph''s reaction. A serf who has always been calm and calm. However, now I suddenly stutter and try to hide the flutter. And the fact that the answers that would have already come out would not have been more than five minutes ago, on behalf of the unanswered answers. Nevertheless, I opened my mouth again. Tra n s l a te d by Jpmt l .co Answer me. . But silence remained unchanged. Now it''s obvious to see the fire. At the same time, the tip of the sword aimed at Seraph begins to wiggle slightly. It was not any technique or meaning. The hand that holds the sword trembles purely. Angels always refer to themselves as rational. I could feel it in my bones as desperately as I am right now. It''s been a long time since something inside was broken. Nevertheless, it is still because the hope that has been pursued for 10 years is still alive. Soon, I opened my mouth to the thought that it was the end. You said you lost. Th... Dani? You were defeated in the Devil''s War. That''s why you''re so afraid to confront the devil, or even take a stand, that you can summon Humans at random and make them your surrogates. Scared? You''re afraid of demons? Su-hyun Kim, this is a big misunderstanding. Well, at least I can tell you it''s not that obvious. Then why? Well, that''s... I can''t say. This information cannot be opened to the user. But don''t forget, The fact that he said that is the Devil. Don''t you know what they are? After returning, Seraph closes his eyes. At the same time, I felt sad all over my body. Haha. I''m more afraid of that word. Tran s l a ted by ptl .o Sa, user Kim Soo-hyun? At least that much? Then the rest is true... ! Then, the sound that had gone on for a long time was gone. At the same time, the decade of hope that I had barely held on to was also cut off. I opened my mouth with a depressed voice. This. However, as I was choking, I stopped speaking at the same time, and at the same time, the flow of air seemed to stop. I slowly raised my gaze at Seraph, fixated on the edge of the sword. Flapping wings without rest. Seraph glanced at me with a pathetic face, then closed his eyes and avoided his gaze. The moment I saw it, I shouted and rushed with all my life''s strength. Bitches! The streets quickly recede, flashing black and piercing Seraph''s heart. But at that moment, I had to feel the sensation of the body being pulled back, and I could see Seraph''s face being pushed away. Something powerful pushed me back. Soon I felt the feeling of gently rolling the ground, I jumped up and down like a leopard. Immediately, I hurried to the ground again. No, I was about to rush in. Tra ns la ted by pt l . o Huff. Huff..." Suddenly, my body was floating in the air. An unknown force wrapped around his body, limiting his movements. No matter how hard you use the dragon, I just stare at Seraph with my eyes torn. I could feel the hot blood flowing from my mouth, if I bit my lips too hard earlier. A little time passed and the body landed back on the floor. I also loosened the forces that restricted my movement. And I picked up the sword mechanically again. Even though I had poor abilities, I used all my strength to focus my magic on the sword. Suddenly, I sent out a dark blue sword that was blazing. - Tongue! Still no sign of Seraph''s movements. But this time something else stopped the pulse. Without a bird to confirm its identity, I pulled out the power from my breast and pulled it back out again, and I crazily lowered with a loud roar. Aaaah! Aaaah! - Tongue! However, the waves that cut through the air violently were also eroded by the force. Should I be comforting to fry a little fire poop? Hah... Hah..." I think about myself, but I can only learn empty laughter. The first emotion that came to me was a full-body emotion. The emotion that followed was so much anger that it shook the whole body. And ever since I realized I can''t do anything right now... It was an unbearable emptiness. I felt the exhaustion to attack my whole body, and I knelt on my knees. T r a n sla t e d by jp t l. o m Suddenly, there was a strong dizziness in my head. Clearly, even though I was closing my eyes, I could see someone''s faces in black. Hyung. Han So-young. And everyone. Seeing the faces passing by, I distorted my face slightly. I thought I''d never see you again. I thought I could barely repay my debt. I thought we could only go back together now. ''I have so far. For what....'' The fact that I can''t, once again, frustrated me. Soon after, I muttered to myself. Yes... That''s good. User. Angels and demons. It doesn''t matter what''s going on with you. So, why didn''t you tell me sooner? After speaking up, I raised my head and looked at the altar. Then, with a roaring voice, the resembling beast once more opens his mouth. Once dead, there is no going back! Why didn''t you tell me that before? But Seraph did not answer. It was just looking down at me with sad eyes. The gaze that collides in the air gradually begins to distort. And with a blurry vision, I threw down the sword I was holding. Boom! Boom, boom, boom... Why! Why didn''t you tell me?" Why did you lie? Well, I didn''t lie! What, what? You''re worse than the devil! I screamed like crazy. Nonetheless, I hit the ground once, twice, and three times with my two fists. Boom, boom! Boom! Su-hyun, Su-hyun! What? You don''t lie? Are you telling me you didn''t know that I was trying to get back together to save Han Soyoung''s life? I admit there was some misunderstanding. But if you hadn''t done that! Fuck! Shut up! Astarot was right! What difference does a demon make to you? I held the zero-code in my left hand, reflectively. The blue bead, sweaty and shiny, emits a calm sea of light. I threw it at Seraph with power. Puck! The orb flies across the air, striking Seraph in the face. Her head twisted and the bead fell off. "Tsk. I fell to the ground screaming. Then Deguru rolls, stopping at the center of me and Seraph. I paused. Suddenly, I felt my chin tremble as if it had been rough for a long time. Later, Seraph slowly turns his head and stares straight at me. Soo-hyun. The same. The same. I could see the wavering eyes, but the fury in my head made me ignore it. You and the devil used us. I put in and used this ridiculous setup of a user! Why should we get involved in your dog fight?! Answer me! Well, then come on out and answer me! You fucking bitches! A shout echoes the king''s chamber of dark summons. However, there is no response. Only Seraph, sitting on the altar, was taking my word without being moved. I felt like I was avoiding it, or I just felt like I was looking nothing. I never thought I''d regret killing a demon so hard. If only there was one person left who couldn''t do it... Zero code. user Kim Soo-hyun! At least...!" Why? Is it bad? Doesn''t it feel bad what you guys did to us? I hung up on Seraph as he got up. I was eager to pick up the sword again, but for some reason, I was only standing there because I was exhausted. Don''t be fooled. Suddenly, his voice was full of rest. What? You don''t lie? Yeah, but you didn''t tell him, did you? You didn''t know what I wanted, did you? You knew that, right? . I did what you asked. By the way, is this how you guys do it? If you could use it like this, I wish you could use it like that! If I were you, I''d be sorry, but at the end of the day, I''m not! Soo-hyun! Seraph has been calling my name since before. She raises her head as if to ask, and immediately shuts up. Only with sad eyes, now that I''m far away, I look up. I stumbled across Seraph with a twisted smile. Yeah, I don''t think you have anything to say. Suddenly, I felt exhausted. But even though I thought it was Serrap''s yaw, I could barely bear it and spoke in a trembling voice. Yes. I''m sure you''ll like it now. Demons are gone, and I have the zero-code. So maybe my feelings are good. Isn''t that right? You shake your head as if you weren''t Seraph. Her clenching her lips seemed like she was going to burst into tears, but she must have been pretending to be one, too. Don''t look like that. I''m not fooled anymore. No, we don''t have to lie anymore, do we? . That''s amazing. But I did once, didn''t I? Seraph, when I lost everything, you were the only thing I ever wanted. Your judgment has always been rational and led me in the right direction. So thanks to you. Even though you were a helper, you are truly doing me a favor. I thought... Even when I heard everything from Astarot, I believed Seraph. I thought demons were untrustworthy. I thought it was the last act of pretending to be dead. But when I opened the lid, you guys were unbelievable. After all, it was the zero-code or something that helped me! user Kim Soo-hyun. I''m not going to deny a little bit of the facts. But it''s not just that. That''s all he''s got! For once, why can''t you just say no for once? A long sigh emanates from Serrap''s lips. Soon after, she puts her hands together in front of the altar and bows her head and body. Thus, the sagging hair partially covered Seraph''s face. Later, a low voice came from the altar. If I had told you all the facts back then... I had a pretty good idea what you were going to decide. Su-hyun then felt guilty. Without exception for a single day.... Aha. Really? No, that''s not it, Seraph. You weren''t thinking about me, you were thinking about your angels. It''s a widespread user, but we still have a plan to use it to keep the zero-code. This is not a plan! Just, just! At that moment, Seraph quickly raises his head. And I raised my voice for the first time. I didn''t want Su-hyun to die. I didn''t want to see her die on her own. Seraph finishes his sentence. And I immediately replied in a ridiculous way. What an excuse. For my sake. Good. The best excuse to fit in under any circumstance as a maid? . Seraph''s face in front of him was pale. The wings that illuminated her back were in an elongated state. I laughed forcefully at Seraph, who was struggling so much. Aren''t you ashamed of yourself? I''ve never seen a bitch as disgusting as you. And Seraph bows his head again without saying a word. Ugly bitch. . So there was a little silence, and I slowly started walking forward. The steps halted. Looking down at the floor, you see a zero-code that emits a serene light of courtesy. Later, I had to feel miserable bending at my waist and reaching out my hands. At the same time, every day I struggled to get this, I passed by like the wind. ''What the hell is this...?'' As time goes on, I can feel the feeling of filling my whole body more and more. After touching the bead for a while, I suddenly looked up at the look in front of me. Seraph was staring at me with calm eyes once again. When I saw those eyes, I thought I wanted to kill them, but I suppressed them. And meaningless, I asked again what was already scheduled. It''s not a lie that you can''t give Han Soyoung and your brother back. Seraph nods slowly. Hahaha. I see you''re not lying now. And I couldn''t take it anymore, so I closed my eyes. At the same time, I felt a sudden imbalance in my body. I entrusted myself with the feeling of being what I was meant to be. How long has it been? When I regained consciousness, I saw the ground of the gray stone through the crushed hair in front of my eyes. And a blue orb halved in between. Looking back at the bead, I felt the feeling of escaping one by one. Terrible despair.... The emptiness of not being able to do anything... The betrayal of being exploited.... A pessimism about wanting to die... And I''m slowly searching.... After 10 years of fierce walking, my life became worthless. I wanted to do something. But there''s nothing you can do. No tears, no voice. After a while. I muttered for no reason, just meaningless. Hehe. What is the power of the Universe, and what is the power of the infinite...? I can''t get what I want... And that was the moment. ! The moment I came up with the word "versatility," a thought flashed. It was an idea that came to me without any foresight. Once dead, there is no going back. What if we nullify the fact that he''s dead? Is there any way we can do that? At that moment, I felt the power in my eyes. Give it back.... Yes. On the hope line, which resurrected soon after, I slowly moved my arm and covered the zero-code. And you bend, gripping the bead tightly. Yeah, why not? We can go back. Yes? Seraph. At that moment, I felt my strength return to my whole body. I can feel the power in my eyes. As he stretches out his right hand and raises his magical power, the sword that was lying somewhere is caught in his hand, making a rough sound on the ground. Using it as a cane, I barely got up. I will use the zero code. Time, give it back. I was here for the first time. Sa, user Kim Soo-hyun? At that moment, Seraph''s eyes widened into a flashlight. But I silently stuck my sword in my waist with no answer. What do you mean by that? After a long sigh, I cleared my head. And I could barely recall the one hope I had caught in the face of death. Soon, I opened my mouth with a heavy voice. as the first successor of the zero code. Th. I demand a time reversal. * I can''t think of anything. I just roll a small orb in my left hand in a dazed mood. user Kim Soo-hyun. Ten years. For a long time, I fulfilled my dream and aspiration. But it doesn''t go away. The loss and heartache that filled me now were still tormenting me. user Kim Soo-hyun. May I ask you again? A bad but beautiful aesthetic knocks on my ear. I slowly raised my head, drawn to the sound. The more I lift my head, the more I see the ground made of gray bricks. Then, by the time I had captured the thirty flat space in my vision, I stopped looking up gradually. The Summon Chamber'' where everything begins and ends. On top of the rectangular altar in the center of the room, the white spreading wings were faintly fluttering. I felt empty and fixed my gaze on the angel'' sitting on the altar. I will reconfirm user Kim Soo-hyun''s request. Do you really want to turn back the time in the Hole Plane? Yes." I can''t believe it. I, and all the angels, cannot understand you. No, you''re wrong. I don''t want you to understand. Seraph. My voice in my ears is so cold. The voice of the angel, Seraph, was trembling differently than usual. Then, what I''m saying is just as shocking. Despite a brief shudder, Seraph immediately recovers his expressionless appearance. And I began to talk calmly with my polite voice. User Kim Soo-hyun, you have fulfilled all of Hall Plane''s missions and are the first user to reach the top. By the way." But it''s not. I got the zero-code that I wanted so badly. You have a ''qualification. To the extent that entitlement allows it, you can achieve anything you want. Seraph. We''re done here. I can''t help but sigh and place my right hand on my waist. The handle of the sword in your grip feels familiar. Huey, 10 years is enough for me to fall for that kind of irony. I''m tired now. Seraph? I won''t tell you again. No matter what you say about me, I''m not going to reconsider using the zero code. Grab the handle so it cradles and creates magical force along the circuit. Serrap silenced me for days, making sure I read the rising energy of my whole body. But that was also a moment. Soon I felt sorry for her face when she looked at me. Looks like they''re not ready to give up on persuasion yet. The ownership of the zero code belongs to user Kim Soo-hyun, Orlot. We don''t have the authority to touch it. . That''s why I''m more sorry... It''s absurd to just use that powerful thing to go back in time. . Let me check one last time. Are you sure you want to repeat that 10 years of pain? After speaking, Seraph''s tone is now nearer to a plea group. Suddenly, an unprovoked smile appeared from the inside. It was literally a laughter for no reason. I laughed silently for a while. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Starting December 12, 2012. Completed Part 1 with a total of 394 notices, including 15 November 2013. Haha. When I first started filming my favorite 30 million films, I came here because I was overwhelmed by my readers. First of all, I want to express my deepest gratitude to the readers for their constant love. (Thank you, thank you again!) Writing novels probably started in middle school. Since then, for me, who delivered Naver or the next cafe, I found a site called Yuzoa one day. As much as I loved reading novels, it was a real treasure site for me. Since then, there''s been a lot more reading going on with Joara and the rise of Nobles. (Yes, I saw Nobles with my mother''s ID when I was in high school. Hehe (?).) The first time I played Memorize was probably March 7th, 2012. But at the time, there was something that I was doing, and I played it 20 times and turned it into a habit. Later on, it was the "Modern Wizard," not the Memorize. But this also didn''t last very long. It was definitely good, but it was improvised rather than meticulous, so I quickly felt limited. So the next piece I did was my own AOS genre game novel, Apocalypse Chronicle. This was my own creation based on the settings of two game novels that I once played. But it didn''t get much response than the modern wizard did. And for some reason, this novel was a novel that only I had fun with, and it didn''t reflect the popular tastes of readers. And I think that''s when the readers started thinking about what kind of work they would enjoy reading. So the novel that I recaptured was Memorize. At the time, Memorize was envisioned from the beginning to the end, and I chose the materials that I put in the first two pieces, the ones that were good in setting, to rebuild. And as I started to write, I thought, This time, kill or be fed, let''s do it 50 times. And one day, let''s finish it. I remember there were probably 400 favorites up to 20 times. Then, once he got his favorite buff, exposed to the best, over a thousand units, and over 70 times, his readers suddenly felt overwhelmed.... (__) * When I first joined, I was very worried about my surroundings. Will I be able to complete it? It was a moderate concern, because the world view was so vast and so configurable. Moreover, the fact that I was coming to school soon made me even more troubled. But I think that the constant interest of my readers and the joy of writing on my own has allowed me to succeed.:) Oops. I have to replicate the comment, but it''s taking too long. I have a lot to say, but I''ll cut it down here. As previously announced, we will rest on the 16th and 17th days and continue to exhibit from the 18th. While extroversion may be a serious part of the story, it will be mostly a lightweight story covering exploration, talent, and minor everyday life. And most importantly! It''s not a daily series, it''s a free series. (If you have a hard day, I''ll post it in a comment.):) And I haven''t told you anything else. Shipping, Referrals, Comments, Coupons, Love Index (Growth Items? Is that correct?) Thank you! (Thanks for copying and pasting! There are too many!) Redsnail 2013-11-14 07: 35 [nonsense response] Thanks for the Love Index.:) By the way, Redsnail. I''d like to know what it means to re-comment on almost everything these days.:) Hyunho 2013-11-14 04: 12 Get the Growth Items Light!!! And become the light!!!! Long live Royujin! Thanks for the Love Index.:) And I really enjoyed the Memorize Literature. (You seem to be writing better than me. (CHUCKLES) Eugene? Yes, the bed is on the table. Goyeon, Im Hannah, xxx (Secret!). Or should I just write down all three?! Bullets 2013-11-15 01: 00 Let''s put one more question on the mountain of this question: Is there only one wish you can make in D/Zerocode? It makes you think angels are cheating... No. Multiple. It''s just that the zero-code already has clear limitations, not the power of versatility, unlimited, as in the work itself. This means that there is a ''degree'' of limitations. dddfaaaf 2013-11-15 00: 58 Based on the amount of questions and content, I feel sorry for the writer, and I feel like I see reporters asking unnecessary questions during interviews with celebrities. I can see why you only ask so many questions. But I like a lot of comments. Heh heh heh. The hardest time was when there was no reaction. T TheDaybreak 2013-11-15 00: 05 Let''s have fun. ? I remember you leaving the same comment every day.:) Thank you for having fun! Moonlight Fragment 4 2013-11-15 00: 04 you should read tmc''s article properly and ask questions. Almost every time you look at it, you can tell. It''s okay, it''s okay! I''m fine! Aquatic Gold 2013-11-14 23: 58 People who ask me what the first code is... if this is really a question or if it''s dyslexia that I don''t really understand in context... it makes me sad that I have to explain this. Ahaha. It was a sentence to express Su-hyun''s kindness. But as long as you have a zero code, you''re probably wondering if there really is a first code.:) Curiosity is good. View all comments | 393 admin | edit | delete Royujin (Author) 2013-11-14 23: 58 I''ll post it before 00: 30 today. Hehe.:) Hey. After you, join me at midnight. Don''t just whine all the time. Yeah, I got it. I''m sorry. Silversteel_Archer 2013-11-14 23: 43 Q: Can''t other items use compassion as an item? For example, the Dragon Classes essences that have been taken away before can be fed to the hearth, etc. Then she won''t like it. I''m outraged. You can think of this as a complete act of outrage. Silversteel_Archer 2013-11-14 23: 41 Q: Has your achievement or title system disappeared? At the beginning of the novel, one of the city pioneers claimed to have received a stat point, but the protagonist was much more accomplished than that. Semi-Annihilation of Magic Cities, Demons, Takeover of Cities, Secret Class Carnage, etc. Achievements are a very challenging system, even Suhyun, who has lived for only 10 years. And that''s mostly accomplishments since Atlanta. Achievements are achieved only for work that has a very large impact on the flow of the hall plane, not by chance. And if it was planned, the likelihood of it being evaluated is even higher. There are exceptions, of course. We don''t see much of an event-strong achievement as early rites of passage. TMC 2013-11-14 22: 53 13. A zero-code suggests that even the angels who forged the Holplane''s system and moved the existence of the Earth to Holplane can be killed, but not even the zero-code can move its inhabitants to Earth? If you look at it once, Orlot has the right to use the zero code on Soohyun Kim. However, the trigger can only be triggered by angels. 14. Don''t the Horsemen know the location of the zero-code? Is there a reason to wage war against endless supply to the Horsemen? This comment is more likely to be spoilers, so we will not hesitate to mention it.:) me: ll 2013-11-14 22: 47 ? ? TMC 2013-11-14 22: 41 11. What is the extent of your wish? Is it possible to increase or increase your stats? No, that''s not possible. Here''s what Kim Soo-hyun said earlier. Wishes are useless, except for saving lives. As you can see, the range is wide, but it''s heavily balanced. 12. There was the same implication as the corruption of Seraph. Seraph is a god, and if God is corrupt, he''s as divine as the Horsemen. You''re giving up on the non-violence? Spoiler ~. Spoiler. TMC 2013-11-14 22: 39 8. I wonder why the inhabitants of Holplane cannot go to Earth. Even though we''ve become users, the beings of the Earth have come to Holplane, and residents are wondering if they can''t get to Earth by writing zero-codes. Simple, because Earth and Hall Plane are fundamentally different worlds. What exists in the world of Hall Plane is not a bidirectional nature, but a unilateral nature. How is it different? It comes at the end.:) 9. Can I use my wish to return to Earth? No, you cannot go back. 10. What is the first code? Even if I get the zero-code, will the user''s existence not end and find the first code? Haha. No. It was a sentence to show Su-hyun''s kindness at the time. TMC 2013-11-14 22: 34 6. Seraph''s reaction is unusual. Did you inherit your feelings for Seraph in the first place, given the privilege? I think you''ll understand if you look at the first one. That''s when the repair on the Seraph comes undone. Look forward to next week.:) 7. Are angels unable to take direct action on users in Holplane under any circumstances? Are the Horsemen who have given up on nonviolence now able to directly affect the Holplane? Yes. You can use it as your own defense, but you can''t do it on your own will. They are literally helpers. The question behind it is spoilers. TMC 2013-11-14 22: 29 3. Even though it seems that Su-hyun had dealt with almost all the horses at the first time and had help from other users, was Su-hyun that strong at the time? If so, how does Su-hyun''s current combat strength compare to that of the top horsemen? I didn''t fight the Horsemen alone, I was helped by other users. Su-hyun was also in the class of ''Kangja'' at the time. 4. Is Su-hyun currently on the path of the Swordmaster like the first time? It''s actually a little bit higher than that in experience. 5. It looks like your body wound was inflicted in the first place, but did you inherit your body in the first place when you inherited the status quo from Seraph? So you''re in your 30s now? It is correct to load as is. Consider your age to be at the most optimal age based on your information. TMC 2013-11-14 22: 22 1. I think the shield of the second god has awakened from the rite of passage. Even Suhyun''s butterfly effect seems to have changed too much. Has Suhyun caused something to change in the behavior of the angels? Butterfly effect has already started. Changed, unchanged. This is a very meaningful subtitle. Hehe. 2. Did the Tarocard magician use the power of an incognito class to see the dots? So is it a destiny or a confirmed future? Or is it the future with the highest probability? Oh, this is a vague answer. The rest are the confirmed futures, and the branch points are the ones that change with Suhyun''s choice.:) I don''t want to join 2013-11-14 22: 03 So the question is, do unicorns have the same skeletal structure as horses? The unicorn reminds me of the number one in the form of a horse, and he''s dancing. You''re welcome. Put it on your shoulders. If you have the appearance of a calf, I wonder if there are some things that make no sense. Could it be Pony? Hahaha! I laughed a lot when I saw a comment called Pony. He''s just a child. Think of it as an adult cat. I think you''re talking about shuffle dancing, but think of it more as a perfect dance, rather than a similar dance.:) There are constantly limits to body structure. I don''t want to join 11-14 201322: 00 Thanks to you, I''m seriously considering whether your real name is ro ~ (-_-) ~ beauty. No! Even though they say it''s Royujin outside, I don''t know if it''s actually... (-_-) ~ Mimi... No, this is Royujin. It''s Royujin! I don''t want to join 2013-11-14 21: 58 It was great, except for the gentle objection from the strange brotherly love. Yes, but no matter how much I think about it, I don''t think Kim Soo-hyun said yes. No, he''s my brother. All right, all right. Yeah, uh... There are so many of them... Hmm... A. Why? It''s nice to see brotherly friendship.:) I don''t want to join 2013-11-14 21: 54 Oh, shit... I saw it all... Well Done! Cemetery Topaz Flower 2013-11-14 21: 02 Take a good look. Have fun! Gori506 2013-11-14 21: 00 Aaaaahhhh! Once completed, one of the most unfortunate works is already 1 copy...! Thank you for writing! I always read so much fun. This piece, don''t you want to finish it? Yes, yes? Go. Thank you. But what if it''s a finalized guide? Tsk! There is a way! Su-hyun breathed. And I raised my right foot! He''s out again! He''s breathing again! The wind''s blowing! I hit my hair! I''m down again! How''s that? Good?! (Pow, pow, pow! @_@) Notes 2013-11-14 20: 50 It''s going to take a long time to replenish, by the way. You''re smiling a lot. Hahaha. Ah. I want to roll. Notes 2013-11-14 20: 49 I can''t believe you put a ripple on me. I''m enjoying what you have to say. Well, is there a current Mechanical clan member with a share of Yoohyun or Hanyoung? I don''t have a few elixirs, but I remember holding them for a few rounds and checking on An-hyun and a few others when the priests of Gwanghui appeared. Soohyun has no equal stake in you or Hanyoung. At least not now.:) Holy Girl 2013-11-14 20: 29 I''ll always give you a head start! You have to tell me for sure. Why delay? For a good reason. This part, I''m a little reluctant to talk about. Hehe. Extraterrestrial Peeled 2013-11-14 20: 07 No, not human? Blonde is correct for South Continent users! Extraterrestrial Peeled 2013-11-14 20: 06 Queen of Su-hyun''s enemies on the cards. South continent. Blonde. I want information about people or people who are about Odin Clan Road. The blonde queen can be seen as the best user on the South continent. Hehe. Corrupt Demon 2013-11-14 19: 26 No more illustrations? Oh, this is a good question. He was a student, and he had other things to do, and he and I were very busy. I''m going to talk to you again after the holidays. But if I can''t, I''m going to find someone else.:) Plasma 2013-11-14 19: 11 E. Yu. Mee blah blah = E = Fall LOVE 2013-11-14 18: 06 So no more than 102 stats? Looks like 101 Sayonza''s out, too. Heheheh heh. It''s probably Soo-hyun, the most likely person to come out, right?:) hohokoya1 2013-11-14 17: 26 Q3-~ ~ Is it also known that the current protagonist single-handedly killed the Giant and Fire Spirit Vagabonds General Captain and West Continent No.1??? I''m really curious. Can I have your answer, please? Yes, but not all of them, one by one. And at the same time, the emergence of the mercenary will begin.:) hohokoya1 2013-11-14 17: 25 Q2 ~ ~ ~ You mentioned that you end general rehabilitation several times at 600 coins, but I think the initial 400 screen is going to end too quickly. Please also answer the projected number plan. I think that personal thinking should be a thousand coins. I want to listen to the writer''s judgement. I don''t care if the series is slow!! 600 finalizations are my wish. I''m thinking it might be hard to think for myself, but 1000 times is a little hard, so I''ll try to control it! hohokoya1 2013-11-14 17: 21 Q1 ~ ~ Is the contract with Joara just an e-book??? Or Joa published a paper book.Is it a paper book contract?? I''m waiting for the book to come out. Heh heh. Sorry, and sorry editor Kangxx. My heart beats every time I push the plaintiff. T 12: 00 p.m. Blessings 2013-11-14 16: 58 1) Do the clans know that Ansol has'' optometrist ''? 2) I want to know Ansol''s user information. Your unique abilities (= miracles), special abilities, potential, etc.? 3) You mentioned foreign currency = > free reinforcements, but thank you in advance for letting me know when they will be coming out. 4) If you killed Yoohyun, you might want to use it while allowing me to see user information about the main people (clan members + etc.) before going out. 5) If you killed Yoohyun, wouldn''t you say'' user killing ''? Can it be handled without the noise? 1) Not immediately! 2) I will post it during the war:) 3) It will be posted as a free reinstatement starting Monday, November 18. 4) Haha. I''m going to write it down calmly one by one. 5) The protagonist has compassion. The body''s been burned clean. (All the surroundings were cut off at the time.) Franco 2013-11-14 16: 46 But didn''t you hire a priest? I was wondering if you didn''t mention it. It doesn''t exist, right? Yep. Yes, it is. IPrin 2013-11-14 16: 41 The five devastated cities know Dorothy in the west, Beth, Halo, Barbara in the big city and Mullo in the north. There seems to be no reason for the vagrants to take Mule. Why did the vagrant take Mule, unlike the first time? to attract attention. He was going to look at Mullo first as a vagrant, then raid two Western towns. Potato 2013-11-14 16: 30 4. You have written the name of the Western Continent user conversation and stats window in English. I was wondering if you would use the name of the East Continent user conversation and stats window in Japanese in the future. In fact, I was worried that you would write in English when speaking Western Continent user. This logic should be written in the Japanese language of the East Continent user. In fact, when the West Continent children spoke English, I was sorry that I couldn''t focus on their writing. That''s right. T I think it''s great to change to Korean in the middle. Haha. Qar 2013-11-14 16: 25 It''s not much of a contradiction in saving a commercial life, but it''s absolutely unacceptable to give Vivian to a commercial life. Vivian will be Soo-hyun!!!! Yes, yes! I see. You two will be my teacher and pupil forever! So new business is marrying alchemy! (Yes?) Germis 2013-11-14 16: 17 To * me? ? Yenica 2013-11-14 16: 07 You know, I think you should peek, but I don''t know why you don''t teach me. Maybe it''s because you have your own ideas?:) Minnese 2013-11-14 15: 47 This massive scale and this massive novel... I always wanted this. It''s annoying to lose your phone and go to sleep before you turn on your computer, but make sure you look at it. Hehehe... I love you so much. Thank you and thank you again. Do you want some candy? (__) * Potato 2013-11-14 15: 44 1. Will a large number of new users change with me? For example, the 101 horsepower user, Jin Soo-hyun, etc. 2. Part 2 I wonder if it started with the Steel March March March troops or after the Steel March raid. The latter one, of course, will come from the vocabulary. 3. Part 2 says they''re primarily infernoes and demons, but only monsters like this fight against the North Continent? Or do you fight alongside people from all over the continent? If you think of it as a spoiler, you don''t have to answer. 1. Almost the same, but some of the important things change 2. It starts right before the Steel Mountains attack! 3. Hehe. You''ll see more than that.:) Phishing 2013-11-14 15: 43 Who is the Vagabond Commander? The string is a spear... and the vagrant Simon met is a sickle...!?! Hooray! Hooray! Yes, you saw it! The Gun Commander is the vagrant with the sickle! He fled early in the battle! Nathan 2013-11-14 15: 35 Hmm? I just paid three months ago... ? Out of the way, 11-13-14 15: 13 Will the ball go up to the 10th river? Some of you may have seen it firsthand... blah. Hehe. The North continent is now desperate. Wouldn''t it require the appearance of a hero to fill it? Payment for null 11-14-201315: 13 Googling that Jin Soo-hyun is a year late than Kim Soo-hyun, the second round won''t come due to unexpected bulk startups. However, Jin Soo-hyun should come out. Phishing 2013-11-14 14: 48 In Part Two, you have clan conflict demons and widows? You look like you could use a back.It''s going to be a big scale.Clan members will grow quite a bit too... So I''m curious about this! I thought the pastry you sprinkled on me and the two writers who like to preserve each character''s character traits would be quite long. North continent? Yuyang, the mercenary king. Ansol''s psychic connection? Serrap Heavy Paste Bait... An animist. Ji Soo-hyun! Dungeon Attack Lamp! ''Looks like it won''t end in 1-2 pieces just for Shinsan... Do you want to release it in an extinct format..? Or the headlines? I think you caught it briefly... Will it run smoothly...? What''s important is definitely going to be solved. Don''t worry too much.:) ] Radier [2013-11-14 14: 36 In front of you, you once said that all of your annual qualifications have to exceed a certain threshold in order to enter the 10th river... Yoohyun is qualified enough so I wonder if the 2nd year is possible, if Soohyun will be a new exception, if Soohyun will leave one spot for Soohyun, or if he will become someone else and enter the 10th at the beginning of the 2nd book. The 10 rivers themselves are titles composited of user information as well as reputation and other elements. If Su-hyun were to be honest, it would be a 10 strength waste. Haha. Pineiro 2013-11-14 14: 04 And now for the next 10. Tell me about the next 10. I think Yeon-ju Yeon-rim Seo Jin-woo from Kim Yoo-hyun from Su-hyun, and the other 5 people are curious. Strength 101 Users, Remaining, Chance, xxx, xxx Pineiro 2013-11-14 14: 02 And I think the benefits of regression are already exhausted from the article, and I feel that the first person is the limit. It may have been a good one to bring regression to life, but as long as the Mercenary is already a top clan, I think we should go back and say it from a macro perspective. I feel like the writing is getting simpler in the second half, so I think the scale is getting bigger and it''s acting as a limitation. That''s why I skipped two years. No matter how much fun it is, I get tired of it.:) gotobooki 2013-11-14 14: 01 Baby Unicorn... what''s your name after all? Sex? Name is Yu . Gender is female:) Pineiro 2013-11-14 13: 57 Not just An-hyun, but everyone. If you ask me how I knew, Seraph taught me where I heard it, or if I didn''t know what I saw in the book. You can say. There''s no reason not to teach you... but I''m sure it will come after the sword. Lack of proximity users, not only Kim Su-hyun but also qualifies for the clan. I wouldn''t miss it for foolishness. The nature of the problem is not that simple. He''s already thrown a lot of implications. NeoGGM 2013-11-14 13: 50 D''Artagle in advance. Thank you very much. I look forward to it. Best regards:) NeoGGM 2013-11-14 13: 49 I''m paying for it, Mr. Resting. Hahahaha.I need a break, too! NeoGGM 2013-11-14 13: 48 I always wondered why your nickname was "Me." I wonder how I became * Yu *. Yes? Who is it? I''ve never heard that name before. Nice name. Heh heh heh heh. Heh heh heh heh heh heh. Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh. Devaran 2013-11-14 13: 48 I''m always happy to see it. Be healthy and keep your work organized! Thank you! Professor! I have too many assignments these days. Phew. Phew. T Caihon 2013-11-14 13: 48 Let''s just take a month off and start with the 10th year?! Please, save me. Shh, can''t we just take a break? > < dkapqk 2013-11-14 09: 43 See you in chapter one, nice work. Thank you. I will charge a lot and come back. But it''s a test period. T hohokoya1 2013-11-14 09: 37 Thank you very much. I look forward to chapter two. Thank you for always cheering me on! Part 2 is half as excited as I am. Hehe. Gi- 2013-11-14 09: 06 Heh heh, well done! Please take two copies too! Yes, I''ll do my best! Merlevie 2013-11-14 09: 00 Excellent work, first copy!! You can come back after the end of the term, and I''ll drive a few more times... and I want you to live a new life... even if you''re happy with the holplane... Me, Jungjoo. DK. New business will probably not come out soon. Is Yuriken at peace these days? Rainfall 2013-11-14 08: 42 I paid for it, but it didn''t matter... blah blah blah blah blah All of Amso Sori Bud Aleabou lies! Bow Class 2013-11-14 08: 23 Oh, so she can give her new baby to Vivian, but she can''t take it. One presumably foreign dignitary will appear. You''ll have fun. Lunacian 2013-11-14 08: 14 Due to Su-hyun''s reverse use of force, the power of 101 users can overcome it. The magician''s clan is dominated by the power of a swordsman. Is it hard for Su-hyun to overcome her speed when she prefers neoadrenalism and supreme combat, such as Lee Hyeong-hwan, at first? You said the difference is enormous...) If Su-hyun did everything in her heart, would she be different from other users? (compared to 10 rivers in the first round) Suhyun''s biggest weapon is its ability to destroy common sense. Normally, when a sword meets a sword, it should spark, because in Soohyun''s case, it will cut and go in. And the weapons of the spleen embedded all over the body, and the abundant ability to amplify those combat abilities more efficiently. Let me get this straight. If the harpoon is used properly, all 10 steel power will beat Su-hyun. Jan 11-14 08: 09 It''s a sudden thought. If it''s a resurrection, it''s a resurrection for a new person on Earth. Aye. That''s not it. Blah blah blah. Flute 2013-11-14 08: 01 BYEN//And last but not least... we don''t remember much about Royumi... why Miss Royumi... and if you can forget about her... she makes fire... like a secret... blah blah blah blah blah blah... I definitely don''t feel like having fun... Not really. I''m a human being who always wants his name to go away. Flute 2013-11-14 07: 59 And the last thing mentioned... It is said that he/she dies and survives alone..... but it seems that he/she can''t come to Earth in his/her right mind.... It seems like he/she would go to a mental hospital if he/she came to Earth alone at one time when he/she does not only have a common post-traumatic stress disorder (a living colleague) and his/her past (a colleague who wiped out his/her life, including his/her brother)... Kim/Su-hyun is sensing that too... It seems like he/she has returned to the past again for the purpose of coming to Earth alive together... At least if he/she shares the memory with his/her (his/her family''s) lover and comes to Earth, then he/she may share his/she may be able to live on Earth with him/herself... Kim/Su-hyun may have sensed that. This comment is hot. Flute is really sharp. Vien 2013-11-14 07: 56 I think Shin Sang Yong will survive knowing that he can return to Earth. Mentally, he''s stable and he''s dead... and there''s also Master Vivian in Holplane... and he''s not going to make it back, is he? It''s a bit of a barn of harmony... But what''s a royumi? I was curious about your review. ? Unfortunately, I can''t save her quickly. Royumi? I don''t really know. Maybe you''re talking about someone else.? Yeah? Flute 2013-11-14 07: 54 Izziel//After 10 years of doing mercenary work, my colleagues died and I came to Korea. If those mercenary clones (clones) are still alive in Korea and I have those harsh memories, and I remember myself alone in Korea, I''m sure there are clones like my brother with the same face and his brother is a clone and I don''t remember him at all... If I have a harsh memory of him alone.... maybe he won''t go mad??? Does that make sense? If there are no clones in Korea, then... in your... memories... maybe... you can see someone who almost died and not remember... and then you''ll go crazy... because you can''t adapt to reality... You must be very sad. I don''t think I can take it. T Haruziones 2013-11-14 07: 51 There''s a t-story going around; Appears during an operational encounter. Blah blah. Ali 2013-11-14 07: 49 I''m always having fun! Thank you! Thank you for having fun!: D Flute 2013-11-14 07: 48 Obviously Monica came to the Istanbul Low Clan... I... want to go to the mercenary... and to the postmortem... get-get... maybe to the postmortem... Kim Soo-hyun. Blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah. Oh flute blah blah blah. Oh really blah blah. You can''t do this. Flute 2013-11-14 07: 47 sky//The first time, Kim Soo-hyun... passed away with enormous difficulties... and was not very capable... of being cared for and survived... Turns out... the survivor was Winner... but I think it reflected that... ^ ^... he moved to a beggar. So agility rose and gave him up. ^ ^ Roughly... If you recall... he expected... ^ When I finished Memorize, I thought of it as a one-time kick. Not right now. Heh heh. Flute 2013-11-14 07: 44 Ah..... The last ripple mentioned by Roxmi.... will be incomplete!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!..... Secretly..... Yumminess...... Harpooning at the end..... Full of charm. ^ ^ Gosh, I''m serious. Archery. Redsnail 2013-11-14 07: 35 [nonsense response] Shop? Sensitive 2013-11-14 07: 31 Unfortunately, my three-month pass ended the moment that Yeon-Jae stopped, until the 15th. Heheh. Rest! Come back refreshed! Yes! My heart will be refreshed after the test, right? In the Sky Only 2013-11-14 07: 29 If you''re going to do an olive ripple, it''s going to take you a few days to write this down... blah blah blah blah You''ve worked hard to come here first. I didn''t know the basic synopsis was set in the first place. First thing I want to know is tomorrow''s episode. I just wrote it down in half. It took about an hour. Blah blah blah blah. What should I do? skylab 2013-11-14 07: 24 Well, I saw Su-hyun in the first round, and I thought to myself, except for agility, she has unusually high durability. And there''s an epidemic that won''t collapse even when you turn it upside down, which means the epidemic is the epidemic of horses and the epidemic. Reckon those two abilities and their abnormal durability readings reflect how well Soo-hyun rolled in the first round? Su-hyun is not a crook. You can''t think of it as completely irrelevant, but if you think of it as being mostly indigenous in the second year, it''s okay to think of it as walking on its own.:) Jabes 2013-11-14 07: 21 I was in tenth place twice in the middle, and you gave me a rifle. What was the rifle standard? Female sauce. No matter what, it''s random. T eigba 2013-11-14 07: 21 Writer, I know you''re a writer. It''s been two weeks. So one week later, like a headline.. ?... heh heh heh Eh-heh-heh. Eh-heh-heh. Help, OTL! Opiturub19 2013-11-14 07: 13 Shouldn''t Royux Roxmi be in the comments? Heh-heh-heh-heh. But, by the way, writer, there''s a rumor going around that someone didn''t witness the transfer, did they? Witnessing the murder of Yoohyun, and rumor has it...) A. Soo-hyun. The body was cleaned with a fire.:) Parkasari 2013-11-14 07: 12 At least at the end of chapter 1, I thought I would tell the clan members that Kim Soo-hyun is number 2, but that''s not it... Maybe it''s a little hard to talk to the clan members? Heh heh. -yS-2013-11-14 06: 46 It''s the first novel ever so obsessed with driving three times. I''m cheering for the writer. T. I''m still a college student. How can you write so well? In my late 20s, I''m not that deep. Be a beam of light in the ever-degenerating Joara of Secondhand Mountain Fantasy. The widow of the Labyrinth, Memorize Whiting!! Go, thank you. That''s a lot of compliments. (__) * Cheonjang-Boeun 2013-11-14 06: 36 How could you exclude comments with Royumi?;;;;!? Testing. But they''re all on the hook now.:) Barley Sun 2013-11-14 06: 31 That thing with Vivian? Doesn''t it happen? Change things. Hehe. Will it happen someday?! name dab 2013-11-14 06: 14 All I can think about is the content, just the name of the archangel and the Devil. Angels such as Gabriel, Michael, Raphael, etc. Demons are Satan, Lyris, Bellevue, and so on. Is that a name you''ve heard of? Player 2013-11-14 06: 06 So, the second wife since mid-December? Yes! That''s correct! Stacato 2013-11-14 05: 40 Is there anything else? Brainwaves or... it''s hard to handle without stats. Hehe. We will talk about this in the first place. Ibian 2013-11-14 05: 38 Shouldn''t you be telling Shin Yong if he deserves to suffer alone in the Hole Plane? I think we need a clear explanation for this. Haha. Kanjinam is back. 2013-11-14 05: 16 And I''m a little curious to know how many people the Mercenary clan has. 100.:) Kanjinam is back. 2013-11-14 05: 15 Maybe it''s best for the rest of us to join the mercenaries. Even my comrades won''t be able to find them since they''re so small. Of course, of course! Passion for 2013-11-14 05: 09 Did Yoohyun die? Maybe he didn''t kill her because he didn''t say he was dead himself. I thought killing Yoohyun or not was a fork in Kim Soo-hyun''s path. I thought it would show that Kim Soo-hyun had changed if Yoohyun hadn''t died. But judging by Kim Soo-hyun''s personality, she probably killed him without hesitation. Yes! Dead! T hohokoya1 2013-11-14 05: 08 Enjoy your break and get ready for school. Thank you! I''ll work hard! hohokoya1 2013-11-14 05: 06 I can only say it''s the best ^ ^ We appreciate your support.:) hohokoya1 2013-11-14 05: 05 Well done, sir. I am very proud of the completion.: D Ice Climb 2013-11-14 04: 54 I completely forgot how he survived the rite of passage when he briefly told me about a criminal who passed with a man and a woman during the rite of passage. Park Dong-gul, Iborem, Lee Sin-woo. All three are in the vocal chords. How do you want to get out? Sunja 2013-11-14 04: 49 There''s a fire higher than the beacon. No. The original fire of peace. However, there is an equivalent fire. Sunja 2013-11-14 04: 48 Save Noyumi. Phew. Noyumi is dead. Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh. Dr. Sweder 2013-11-14 04: 47 Will Soo-hyun''s original occupation be in Part Two? Yes. Jin Soo-hyun. Coming out! Black Moon Wedding 2013-11-14 04: 19 I know a great writer. Superman! Hyunho 2013-11-14 04: 12 Get the Growth Items Light!!! And become the light!!!! Long live Royujin! Writer Hyun Oh! I enjoyed the memory-rise literature. Thank you for the Love Index! (It''s been so long since I put up the rifle that I got cut in the middle. So now we''ve removed some lines and space adjustments and memory-rise literature content. Please excuse me. T) Hyunho 2013-11-14 04: 10 Fan Picture! Memorize Literature - If Shin Yong sees Lion in March - closes his eyes and glows like the lights on a grand party floor. Tons of shiny pieces float around. I can''t see anything right because my eyes are broken. So I turn in a dazzling place and face a bit of a faded place. I''m curious about the blurred pieces. Go closer and take a closer look. Those pieces are a series of red and white flows, a sharp scent, a crumpled car that is hard to recognize, a black asphalt surrounding it. There was a pool of red liquid between the two dolls, a small child between the two dolls. The child feels that the presence that surrounds him is getting cold. I still feel a warm breath. When I look up at the shivering eyes, I see one person''s eyes. Red bitten hands that are too cold compared to the surroundings sweep through the child''s head. A dark red stained mouth opens. ''Commercial, survive. You have to survive somehow.'' The child nodded. The pieces break apart. I can see the darkness of Sackhaman, but the urgency is turning the other way. The sparkly pieces are shining. ''Erleri Colleri. Come on, come on, come on, come on. stuttering'' Unlike the missing pieces, many people are seeing it. Ha ha ha ha ha. Thank you very much, Royujin. Thank you all the time! See you in trauma department two!!! It was all good, but I especially liked the first part. I want to replace it with this! Downstream 2013-11-14 04: 09 This is the end of chapter one with Vivian. Heheh heh. The nobles will be out soon. He''s a nobleman who will wake Su-hyun up. (?) Out of the way. 11-14 04: 08 This amount and this level of fun in a story...... Amazing... Best regards, (__) * BloodArk 2013-11-14 03: 52 Well, that would be a temporary recess after the completion of chapter one. Yes. I have a few things to do right now. I''ll take the weekend off and take care of it. Sog 2013-11-14 03: 38 Well, it''s a pity that Shin Yong died. And you said you wouldn''t answer any comments in Roxmi, so let me ask you a question. It''s a nickname initially coined by another writer''s words. In fact, I don''t think there are any readers who really think you''re a woman, and I think they''re just joking around, but do you really hate to call her that? At first, I thought it was a joke, but I often overestimated it. I just smiled and passed it on, thinking it was part of my interest.:) Space, Sky, Earth by Earth 2013-11-14 03: 37 If the protagonist gets ambushed, he''ll die. A. It''s not a battlefield. I was thinking about it. Hahaha. Angelic Decree 2013-11-14 03: 36 It''s a secret, but I think it would be low to let the clans know that knowing how to live with their wishes until now... Or can''t the clans talk to you when you talk to them? I saw it because I didn''t like torturing hope for no reason, because I thought there was an old spore, so I wouldn''t have to go to the real world, but... Well, I think it''s a little hard to tell the clans that we''re back. Exotic Peeled 2013-11-14 03: 20 What are the benefits of having a higher clan rank? When you measure the strength of a clan, you can judge by a number of factors, such as the number of people, the presence or absence of 10 lessons, achievements, and performance. Among them, Clan Rank is based on achievements and on ''set-up'' performance. So the higher the clan rank, the more influence it has on the flow of the Hall Plane. Anyway, to conclude, there''s no particular benefit. However, it is quite natural that clan activity is higher than clan ranks lower (recruiting new people, etc.). (45 edits.) dkeogu2001 11-14 03: 19 Have a good rest during your break. I''ll send you a coupon. Thank you for your coupon. We will return with a refreshing mind after the exam! dgfdgzvc 2013-11-14 03: 17 In Part 1, we expect that if you look at the first part, you''ll get a steady track record of gp and achievements, but you''re almost there once. Is there a lot to come out of Part Two...? Somewhat from Atlanta.:) Atom 2013-11-14 03: 15 That''s too bad. I''ll look forward to the end of chapter two. Heheh heh. I want to finish quickly! Brainless 2013-11-14 02: 51 Read and go. Thank you, and we''ll do our best to comment on how well you enjoyed it.:) Call 2013-11-14 02: 48 Approximately how many coins do you expect to complete??? 600 wishes. Ah, I want to do it less than 800 times even if it''s too late. Ornella 2013-11-14 02: 44 In the meantime, I''ve been pressing recommendations silently, but I''m always watching. You were a silent reader. Thank you for your recommendation. We will reward you in the future._(__)_ Cheongsombaek 2013-11-14 02: 44 We''re always having fun. Touch it. I''d love to have it published or sold as a personal collection, like a small opinion. Thank you. We will notify you as soon as the e-book is published. Potato 2013-11-14 02: 41 Take a good look. Thank you. Thank you for your name. Hehe. Izazel 2013-11-14 02: 40 And there''s one thing that I don''t understand. Q. Why is Su-hyun so obsessed with reality? Sally was shocked to have a command, but to take the risk of playing again from the beginning because she couldn''t go back to reality, it''s normal to live and adapt after a few years in Holplane I thought this would have spoiler content, but I didn''t understand what it was too much time wasted trying to save every time I died. (I hope it''s not because I miss my parents so much.) Yes, you can definitely adapt and live. But when Su-hyeon adapts and lives, that''s why she becomes a spoiler. It''s not very spoiler, but I''m a little worried about reasoning. Tear River 2013-11-14 02: 37 I think it''s a conflict between Seraph, who tells you that you can''t go back, and Seraph, who tells you that he knows exactly what he wants to go back to, and his argument with GP to buy wishes and resurrect them. Last recommendation. It was meant to be a part of what Su-hyeon wanted to leave behind in the Hall Plane. as you can see, for Seraph, it was a confirmation process. Izziel 2013-11-14 02: 35 In the last war, the writer knew the whole flow of the war, and the reader experienced the war as a first-class person in Soohyun''s position, so it seemed like our side was winning, but the odds of losing the war kept on going. And it wasn''t that short of a god of war, but it was a series of days, and it was very hard to see psychologically. Will God, who is seeing a lot of this information change in real time, continue to represent the first person in the next two parts? Yes. It is primarily first-person, but it will also mix other points in the middle. Next time, we''ll make it a little easier to see! preemuler 2013-11-14 02: 35 After a few days of picking, I ran all the way to the end. That''s a good look. Well done.Thank you! Mechasta 2013-11-14 02: 34 Good to see you. Oh, I have a question! What does the comment Hong mean? Type v 2013-11-14 02: 33 If we save her, we can move in with Vivian later. Why don''t you marry alchemy for business? BlackCurtain 2013-11-14 02: 32 I didn''t read the comments, but why is it called "Loyumi"? Title given by other writers'' jokes. I''ve been trying to pretend that I don''t know, but someone has already mentioned it. T Toranoanal 2013-11-14 02: 29 3. Are you concerned about your career as a full-time writer? Long time no see._(__)_No. I was thinking about it seriously, but the publishers ripped it off. Warp Winner 2013-11-14 02: 29 If you have a publishing plan, please tell me. Heh heh heh heh. I want to have a novel. I''ll see you again today. Thank you. We will notify you as soon as the e-book is published! Toranoanal 2013-11-14 02: 28 2. What do you think of the only person who breaks the polar flow as Vivian? Maybe the only time you changed your mind about Vivian was me. But there''s been a slight change in my thinking going forward as I gained unexpected popularity. Now as much as I''m in charge of Miu or Gou or part of a novel, I want to save it because it''s like my own child. ] Radier [2013-11-14 02: 27 Free reinforcements can do a lot of things a day, right? b Uh, uh. Hmm. Well, that, too. Well, yes. Mmm. Toranoanal 2013-11-14 02: 25 1. Do you have a non-e-book publication plan? Or is it available for sale on an individual basis? Signed e-book contract. One is handed over to the manuscript, and two are underrepresented. T Tazia 2013-11-14 02: 25 What are their real roles in maintaining the Holplane (like Seraph), the real roles that they can play, other than brief communication to users, etc. For now, just consider yourself a helper. Of course, angels aren''t the only helpers, but the role they can play is more like a helper. View all comments | 393 admin | edit | delete Royujin (Author) 2013-11-14 02: 25 Ah, everyone. Foreign currency is a free series, not a daily series.: D Oh, right. Heh heh. This is my favorite comment. Right, Royujin? Right? Heheheh heh. View all comments | 393 admin | edit | delete Royujin (Author) 2013-11-14 02: 24 Wow! You only have one real shot left! Nuggets! Part 1 Completed! Dance with me! Parquet 48208; 2013-11-14 02: 23 Four queens in possession of the Shadow Queen, and Istantel Low Road is still in custody, and the sword is roughly gone, and the Holy Queen has been pushed out with a card that shed tears in her last furnace... Retire. What about all the other heroes who are full of them besides the queen? Especially a teenage girl who ran away blindfolded instead of stealing her response. Maybe baby unicorns will get in big trouble once they''re in the war zone. To Jeongyeon:) rhkdel2 2013-11-14 02: 22 For two weeks. Lots of interesting novels these days. Hahaha. Dominator of Darkness 2013-11-14 02: 22 It pays off, and the rest of November will be the second woman since the end of December after the war. Yes, that''s correct. Serra 2013-11-14 02: 21 You''re not going to rest after chapter one, are you? That''s it ^_^ Yes? Uh, can we take a little break? T Aquatic Gold 2013-11-14 02: 21 Is Part 1 complete?; If it is completed, I would like to pay 1 day now.. -_; Yes, it is now complete! ] Radier [2013-11-14 02: 18 The rest of us look like we''re going to the Oval Machinery... and I''ve got three magic secrets, but none but Seung Woo Jo might come... and in Part II, I''m going to save two more wizards in addition to the Friendly Seung Woo Gu Guy. (Maybe less seaweed) The clan members will be quite popular. A lot of men''s clans will come in. to make it very fruitful. Hmph! The Mercenary Clan will be unmasked as a feminine clan. mororo 2013-11-14 02: 16 You''re going to save her? Wouldn''t you say that Holplane''s memory would fade if it were real? Did I get it wrong? No. depending on the case. This comment was a little hot. Hehe. ] Radier [2013-11-14 02: 15 Are Soo-hyun, Yoo-hyun and So-young going into the 10th river now? Oh, this is gonna be spoilers. Han Soyoung will not be able to enter. Because I won''t let you in!? (Puff puff!) bella donna 2013-11-14 02: 14 Ahn Hyun will regret it 100%... It''s the end of the first chapter anyway. Thank you for your hard work! Thank you! What will happen to Ahn Hyun?:) J.F 2013-11-14 02: 14 So where do you want the rest of us to join? Su-hyun has a crush on me, so I''m confused... But if Su-hyun''s relationship is maintained now and she says she''s coming back to reality, it''s true. blah blah blah blah blah blah. I really think so. Should we just build a house and move in together? enthusiasm1 2013-11-14 02: 12 I''m number two. Come up and say good. Congratulations on finishing second place! I''m sorry if you''ve been waiting.; ?; 10/13/2013 02: 11 It''s tragic, but you can give it to him. Heh heh Then I guess I''ll probably get beaten up by a lot of readers. T J.F 2013-11-14 02: 11 So when did the second installment start? Starting mid-December. We''ll let you know when we have more details! IPrin 2013-11-14 02: 10 Well done, sir. Thank you for reading.: D shemin 2013-11-14 02: 09 That''s it... Thank you. I''m looking forward to it. Half worrying, but I''ll write it down. Best regards, ] Radier [2013-11-14 02: 09 Well done, sir. Best regards:) iyrou 2013-11-14 02: 09 Do you think An-hyun will regret it?! Soo-hyun will regret it. It''s entirely up to you. 2013-11-14 02: 08 That''s part one. That''s part one. That''s part two. We''re looking forward to it. Thank you. I will also think hard about it and come back. Finellion 2013-11-14 02: 03 Good? Good! Awesome! Peek-a-boo! Good luck!) 123Aura 2013-11-14 02: 03 Amorous?? Yes? What? Pixib 2013-11-14 02: 03 Third place!!! Congratulations on your 3rd place! Pixibra. I know a little bit about it. Lots of nice paintings. (?) Blue Flame 2013-11-14 02: 03 Sad 2nd place? ? ? Hahaha. Place 3rd by 1 minute. Still, second place is great.:) Congratulations! enthusiasm1 2013-11-14 02: 02 Good. You''re number two! congratulations:) But is Good a Good or a Good? (Just kidding.) 2013-11-14 02: 02 Aren''t you the last?! 1st place, really congratulations. Hahaha. You''re at the bottom with copy and paste this time, but you''re number one in my mind.:) Chapter 395 00395 1. Angels Concern (1/1) Early morning. The cloudy sky was slowly illuminating from the eastern sky with the point that the late sun was rising. The cold wind blowing through the open windows seems to have left traces of dawn. The fresh air in the wind refreshes my mind, and I slowly sit down and reach out my right hand. I touched a hot cup of tea in my hand. High-roll herb tea paid for one kiss after breakfast this morning. If you want to drink tea in the future, you can think of her smiling on your lips. After tasting the aroma of the tea for a while, I took a sip. I felt a joyful heat spreading through my body with a calm throat, and I opened my mouth quietly. I could hear someone standing outside the door. Come in. Tra nslat e d by Jpm tl . om I could detect a flawed mechanism outside the door if I could hear it clearly. Subsequently, I showed hesitation, and the sound of running quickly through the corridor followed. Now it was my turn to flaw. ? I thought about going out for a while, but I sat back down half the time thinking about letting it go. The identity of the mechanism is roughly guessable. One of An-hyun, Vivian, who stared at me for dinner. Perhaps after I heard that I was going to revive new business as a wish, something would happen to me in some way. When I thought about the problem for a moment, I was forced to worry. ''Once dead, the user can never return to Earth.'' T ran s l at ed b y p tl.co m The fact that I could only tell right before going back in time, there was no caution in speaking to the children. It turns out that Ahn Hyun feels deep responsibility for Shin Yong''s death, but now he has risen again with the goal of using his wish. But if I found out about it, I might live with guilt for the rest of my life. It wasn''t just that. I wondered if the angels would talk to me gently, as it was closely related to the zero code. I don''t know exactly why angels didn''t tell me that in the first car. I didn''t ask if I could go back, and the angels didn''t tell me in any way. In this situation, I said, "I can''t go back. What would they do if they said, It is true that I have acted like a zero year old in Hall Plain, but I was able to make the least of excuses. It is because most of the information is written in the ''records'', as I used to often show myself in and out of the library. However, it is not written anywhere that the user who is revived with a wish cannot return. In fact, the direct keyword for ''home'' comes out when attacking Terra, so my position would be quite troubling if the kids asked me where the facts came from. Honestly, I don''t intend to revive a new identity. I thought it was right and it will never change. I only allowed An-hyun to use her wishes, and I was going to be watching from the standpoint of helping her. Regardless, if you can say it in advance, I think it''s best to say it. If Ahn Hyun really thinks about Shin Yong, I don''t want to let him suffer the same pain I suffered. ''The answer lies with Seraph after all.'' In the first car, I didn''t think I would be able to go back. And Seraph said he didn''t say it for me. Of course, I didn''t fully believe Seraph, but I felt the need to visit the temple soon enough. You can judge whether or not you can tell your kids based on her answers. Can we just go right now? '' T ransl a te d by pt l.c o m Suddenly I thought, I looked up at the sky for no reason. Was I thinking too deeply? The sky seemed to have a vivid color as time went by. After taking a sip of the slightly cooled tea into one mouth, I slowly got up. * Once killed, the user can no longer be revived as a user. As such, it is okay to think of it as a completely new resident. then one more question. Do residents ever come to Earth? No. The Earth and the Hall Plane are made up of unilateral, non-interactive relationships. Earthlings have a once-in-a-ground passageway that allows them to go back, but residents are unable to move in the first place. Hall Plane, the Summon Chamber. In the place where there was a weak darkness, an angel with white wings sat on the altar, and a man sat right in front of it. It was Seraph and Kim Soo-hyun. Then. After one conversation. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun blurred his gaze slightly, and Seraph heavily nodded his head. Re-created users are residents. It''s no different. In Seraph''s answer, Yijae touched Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes. indeed. Trans la ted b y pm tl .c o Soon after answering confidently, Kim Soo-hyun sighed for a short time and calmly woke up. It wasn''t a face that was shocked, but if you look closely, you can see that it is quite difficult. Then the fact is... Why." Soon, Kim Soo-hyun opened his mouth for a while, then once again, he blurred his words. . While Kim Soo-hyun was thinking about it, Seraph stared at his eyes and also thought. His attitude and attitude towards himself were still cold, but at least he didn''t live. And above all, the frost-like eyes seemed a little more refined. Even though it was not a gaze towards herself, she felt relieved and had no idea what it meant. Tsk, no. Anyway, let''s keep it that way. I''d appreciate it if you would. It seemed like there was still something I wanted to ask, but after turning away, Kim Soo-hyun moved to the blue portal. And seeing him burying himself without delay, Seraph sighed. Whew. Soon, Seraph closed his eyes in the space that was left alone again. Now that the wings have stabilized a little, the fluttering of the wings has suddenly returned to its original state. It was then. Flash! Suddenly, a bright light appeared next to the altar, and an angel walked out from the crowd of bright lights that seemed to fill the air. ! T r an s la te d by p mtl.c o Surprised that there was no precedent, Seraph opened his eyes and turned his head. I looked at the summoned angel and frowned slightly. What brings you here? Uriel. I guess I''m not so glad I came. Seraph. . Don''t you think you''re pretty cocky about the higher angels? Despite the blatant condemnation of an angel with a slightly wavy short hair, Seraph remained silent. Uriel, who had been staring at her, swiped her dark hair with a thin breath. Fine. By the way... He was here a while ago, wasn''t he? If you''re referring to my user, Kim Soo-hyun, that''s right. I''m not hiding it.... Okay, so why are you telling me this? If there''s one thing you can think of about Hall Plane, it''s that we should keep it to ourselves. If that happens to drift across the North, their credibility with the angels will run low. Don''t you get it? I only made the information available to the public, and the conclusion was made by the user. Of course, we agree with some of what Uriel said. That''s why we''ve been promised not to let the public get the word out. What about a vow? I didn''t even take the pledge. Seraph replied without shaking an inch, and Uriel''s face, who had been deformed, once again was slightly deformed. Seraph. I''m sure your sister''s been telling me since your user came in. He''s suspicious, dangerous. Is that why you asked me to withdraw the Tanay privilege the other day? Yes. We can''t touch that privilege, but I was going to ask you to step up and make a withdrawal after reviewing it and exposing the injustice." Of course, it''s just a simple request, not an uncertain one.... But there''s nothing you can do about it, is there? And you''re the only one qualified to launch it. Yes, but do you think I would agree?" When Seraph quietly replied, Uriel couldn''t take it anymore. I don''t think they''ll listen to you. Uriel spit out a word, and then lightly shake his hand once. What happened after that, I felt no sound, no flow. However, Seraph''s body, which was sitting on the altar, was suddenly forced to rise, and soon it appeared to float in the air. She coughs heavily, as if an unknown force is pressing against her neck. Cough! Cough, cough! Seraph, I don''t know what you''re thinking. What, what! Cough! I don''t know why you''re so obsessed with protecting that user. Huh? Starting with giving her the love of her life. They refused to change their responsibilities, they told them not to increase their stamina, and they told them the opposite. And now this useless information? What have you been listening to me about? With increasing pressure, Serrap coughs without an answer. But in all that pain, she didn''t bend. Rather, I opened my eyes to Uriel and bit his lips. The appearance seemed to be a single expression of willingness that he never intended to follow. Whether he was furious with that attitude, Uriel was about to raise his hand again. Flash, flash, flash! Flash! At that moment, three consecutive swarms of light burst and whitened the room of the summons, within three angels appeared simultaneously. Uriel hurriedly turned his head, but as soon as he saw the angels walking out the same way, he stopped moving with a vague face. Gabriel...? Michael, Raphael. Woohoo. What are you doing? Uriel. Just before the light subsided, a relaxed voice rang out in the room. Soon after the long hair reached the ground, a spotless white foot touched the ground. The first angel to descend seemed to be Gabriel, given that the wings on his back reached 12 pairs. What are you doing here...? What are you doing? Yi, this. Uriel bites his lips with an awkward face and quickly reaches out his hand. Then Seraph, who was hanging in the air, falls back on the altar, and she coughs lightly and strokes her neck with a weary face. Seraph, are you okay? Yes, I''m fine. We had a little disagreement. While speaking, Seraph and Uriel''s face was very awkward. Gabriel looks away from them, giggling and smiling. A minor quarrel. Don''t lie to me.What Uriel has seen is not a minor quarrel. I won''t deny it. I''m glad it''s cool. Then you have to promise to never do this again with a little punishment, don''t you? Gabriel tilts his head slightly, still looking lively. I''ll take my punishment. But you can''t make a vow. However, Uriel replies quietly. In a way, it was a challenge to Gabriel''s authority, the archangel, but she did not see any reaction. It''s just that the smile that was put on my mouth became darker. You don''t want to follow me after doing something wrong? I don''t think that''s wrong. Why? Why? You already told me that. Kim Soo-hyun is too dangerous and suspicious. So he has to take more power than he needs to, and he has to limit the information as much as he can. Gabriel calmly glues his butt to the altar where Seraph sits. Then he grabs Seraph''s wings, trying to get up, and opens his pretty lips. Uriel, Uriel. I don''t know why you''re so worried. a Tanay privilege granted from the start. Holding a peace. And like you know something, activity in the Hall Plane. Can''t you feel it? I wonder. But there''s nothing bad about it now, is there? He got rid of Belpegor before, and he got rid of Nergal again. Overall, I stopped the devil''s plan from looking good. What''s so bad about this? Obviously, it is now. But, Gabriel... Uriel tries to open his mouth again in an uncomfortable tone, but she shuts up for a moment. It was because the window was aimed at the area of the neck where they had pushed in and emitted hot heat. I order you to keep your mouth shut. Uriel. Uriel glances quietly at Michael and turns to Raphael, smiling quietly, crouched on one side. Then I sharpened my teeth in a furious manner. I was talking. Michael. Yes, yes. You were talking, Michael? Pick up the spear. After shaking Gabriel''s hand as if he were fine, Michael dares to look at Uriel and then takes a step back. Soon after, Uriel stroked his neck and glanced at Seraph for days. Gabriel casually surrounds Seraph and speaks in a relaxed tone. Uriel. Has the user you were in charge of just died? If you''re referring to the Awakened Queen, Kim Soo-hyun killed me a while ago. You don''t have to emphasize the name Kim Soo-hyun. Anyway, I''ll bury this at my own discretion, so I''m on probation until a new user comes in. I understand. But I just want to say one last thing. If you say the same, I won''t allow it. Gabriel replies with just the right cut. At this moment, Uriel''s neck trembled once to see if he was willing to put up with the Maginot Line. However, some time passed, and Uriel opened his mouth. Harmony is a terrifying force. At that moment, the three angels appeared and stopped breathing at the same time. Gabriel also opened his eyes, wondering if this was a surprise. After gaining his courage, Uriel spoke in a slightly calmer tone. And he just had the first awakening of peace. Uriel. What are you trying to say? At this rate, the chances of him grabbing a zero code are quite high. And so he did this to prevent the possibility of getting a zero code. What is it...? No, wait, she''s a freak? At first glance, it was nonsense for an angel. However, Gabriel was not immediately angry. As he chewed on the horse, the bear smiled at the thought of him, and soon the Nazi opened his mouth. So you''re saying... So he could be working with the Devil? Less likely. They''re going to have to use the zero-code, and they''re going to have to use the zero-code. So the zero-code is just one, so it seems unlikely that the purpose of the two will be as conflicting as it is possible to join hands. That''s right." But. Uriel immediately replied with a slight stigmata, then spoke in a deep voice. He surrounds a world called Hall Plain.... So us and the Devil. And how would they react if they found out about the secrets of the Earth? Secrets and reactions. Gabriel nods once or twice, noticing Uriel''s inner being. Then I suddenly shaken my head to the left and to the right, answering with a calmer voice than before. The zero-code activation is done through us. So I don''t think he''s gonna make a stupid decision. In other words, your worries are only a matter of time and snow. Well, maybe it''s tilting. But he''s hostile to the angels. As we once discussed the replacement of his assistant, you all know how he behaves. Hmm. Everyone is feeling so comfortable. Think deeper. When you raise your HP to 100, the 2nd Awakening of the fire begins, and when you raise it to 101, the last 3rd Awakening begins. And then one... Uploading more than. Sympathy is more likely to go out of control on its own, and regain its original power at its own will. . At last, Uriel slowly took a step back to make sure he had everything he wanted to say. Then, I looked around at the angels in the space and opened my mouth. It is truly the power to edit this'' world ''. Soon, her whole body slowly began to be engulfed in bright light. What if he found out all the secrets I just pray that the edge of the blade of atonement does not point towards us. Pa! After a while. Uriel''s words, which disappeared with a glorious swarm of light, revolved around him like a fox. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = For those of you who are curious about what happened today, if you look at the 121st ''After'' section, you''ll notice a little bit. In the end, just before the regression, Seraph lied to Kim Soo-hyun again.: D Chapter 396 00396 2. Confession (2 of 2) Two months had passed since the end of the war between the North Continent and the Allied forces. While there have been many changes, both internally and externally, the biggest of them is that the overall pre- and post-treatment is now entering the finishing phase. The most important of them.... So the plan to pursue and surround the fleeing enemies was half successful. It literally meant only half the success. Most Western users are captivated (or killed).) Successful, but the vagrants will miss the majority, including the General and the Viceroy. In fact, the continental users had no choice but to familiarize themselves with the topography of the North continent, and the vagrants were well-versed in running and playing. So a month goes by, and then an extra month goes by. Then the North continent considered the siege to be pointless and decided to scale down significantly after a single meeting. (We didn''t stop chasing them at all.) Tr an sla t ed b y Jp mtl .om Now the restoration of the fallen city and treatment of the prisoners... He decided to devote his strength to collecting the interior of the North Continent which had been postponed in the second and third directions. Since then, meetings have been held in Barbara for days, and various clan roads or executives are always coming and going. And every time so many meetings were held, I could get a letter asking me to attend. But let''s face it. I honestly didn''t want to attend these useless meetings. However, as I asked politely and not unilaterally, I was participating. They say he''s a free mercenary, but he''s not going to look too happy about it. Specifically, the meeting held today was actually a meeting of people who determine the direction of the North Continent, so it needed to be tailored to some extent. As I said before, we are now going to focus on cleaning and refining the interior of the North Continent. And then, of course, a lot of discussion will come and go around Barbara. T r a n sl at ed by Jp mt l. o Are they starting to finish? Lee Hyo, who was standing on the platform, stretched out his hands and opened his mouth with a serious voice that was not there before. Her identity was the guardian of the North Continent, surrounded by a veil for ordinary users. That said, Clan Lord and executives gathered here today are all users who have ties to the Guardians. Before you finish. I''m going to ask you one last thing. Whether he was about to make a very important announcement, Lee stopped speaking for a moment and looked around everyone with a strong eye. And when she looked at me, she was talking. All the vagrants who used to hide in each clan... So you remember finding the moles. The moment I said that, I could see a lot of glances coming at me. Espionage is a case of destroying the spirit of the prisoner White Seo-yeon and vomiting secrets inside the vagrant. At the time, the number of spies hiding in each clan was vast and organized just as much. The once-in-a-lifetime gaze did not come easily. But I didn''t see any reaction and stared at the front with a straight face. I still remember what the vagrant said back then. Separates the clans after the war and divides the North. Conventionally, he planned to make it as illegal as the West Continent. . Some people say it''s ridiculous, but I don''t think so. because I think it was very likely to happen. So, let me be clear here. Despite the silent sensitivity, Lee Hyo Eul slowly came down from the platform and stared at everyone with a big look. What she heard from the angel tightly, her eyes were burning with what will. By any chance. By any chance. If any of you are dreaming of a second golden lion, you''d better wake up early. If only there was a clan that showed even a little warmth... I will do my best to defend the North. And Lee Hyuk sighed lightly, then tied his horse with a slight softening of his face. Tr a n s la ted by jp mt l .c o m Keep this in mind and we''ll end the meeting here today. Thank you all. The last meeting that was long was the meaning of Lee Hyo. ''Today was not a waste of time.'' Of course, I would have an ongoing position as much as I would have to discuss in the future, but for today, I hoped to end early. Because today was a very important appointment for me. I waited a little after the meeting, then slowly got up. And it was a moment when I stood up first and got caught up in the back of the users who were leaving the door, and I wanted to get to the meeting place quickly. Mercenary Road. ''My brother. I don''t see him. Is he out there waiting?'' I told my brother to meet me after the meeting today. They were sitting on the opposite side of the furthest from each other, so they must be waiting outside the crowded room first. Mercenary Road! Just as I was about to leave the door, a mysterious voice grabbed my collar. Suddenly, I turned my head and saw a stranger standing next to me. A woman with a one-handed card and a dreamy atmosphere. A magical top clan road and secret class tarot card magician. Her identity was the tune. Load the magical tower. T ra n s l at e d by ptl .o m Can''t you just call me Martha Lord? I don''t feel comfortable hearing about the Magic Tower Road. Sure. Tower Road. Well, that''s much better. if you call it a tune. The tune calls again with a satisfied face, but I shrug. Whether she was expecting this reaction, she shrugged her shoulders and opened her mouth naturally. Is something wrong? He didn''t even pretend to hear me sing it a few times. Oh, I have an important appointment today. I was thinking about that promise for a moment. Yes? Promise? When he said he had a promise, he made his eyes round. As I was wondering if this was so strange, I could hear her mourning face again for a moment. Oh no. I didn''t know you had an appointment. Yes? Oh, you asked me a long time ago. I was going to ask you to buy me a meal with Billy today. Please? Ah. I felt the word "please" was unfamiliar, but I immediately realized it. I suddenly thought I needed something, but I couldn''t get it easily because it was so rare. Then I learned that I had the item in a clan through high performance, and I could barely get it after negotiating. And the clan that held the item at that time was a magical tower with a chorus of clan roads. Tr a nsl ated b y jp tl .om We don''t have much of that either... It''s cheaper than the market price.... Hahaha. Let''s just make a nice smile with an elongated murmur, and let the melody unfair. Che. I kicked my tongue. I wanted to hear a lot of things... Well, I can''t help but notice you have an appointment. I''m sorry. Is this a really important promise...?" I''ll invite you first next time. A little, a little bit sorry to say that I would invite you first, but the melody immediately changed the color of your face. Oh, really? Yes. Invite first. Mmm, mm, mm. Okay, that ''d be great. I''m looking forward to it. "What an unbelievable woman. '' I shake my head in the thought that I was tired from dealing with you, and then another sullen voice pours out. Farewell. But don''t keep the lady waiting too long. I''ll be going, too. I greeted him politely on the outside, but I laughed deeply. A woman. Was the name of the song a quiet Yohee? I wouldn''t say that if I were embarrassed to be able to look at user information on my own. * After we broke up with the chorus. When I came out of the building and approached the entrance, I could see my brother waving his hands at me. I slowly decreased my distance from my brother after complaining with a weak smile. In fact, the Hamill Clan was able to return home a week ago. It is said that there was not a single person who lost power in the battle with the Allied forces.), joined the siege after some maintenance. Thus, I accidentally postponed my promise during the battle, and after my brother returned, I sent a messenger as promised. Of course, the point is simply, "Let''s eat. I just said, but I''m sure he''s waiting for me to speak first. ''I look forward to hearing from you. Let me know when you''re clear. I''ll be waiting as long as I can.'' That''s exactly what you said before you broke up with the Warp Gate. I thought you''d be out soon. It''s a little late for that. An unexpected man caught me off guard. Huh? Who? Yes, he does. My brother was very sensitive to my heterosexual relationship, so I laughed bitterly and blurted. Soon, me and my brother walked side-by-side through the entrance. I tried to eat, but I wasn''t sure where to go. But nevertheless, my brother and I continued to walk, and the direction was consistent. This meant that my brother was thinking the same thing about me. As I walk towards the Warp Gate, I am still thinking. ''What should I say?'' In fact, what I''m about to tell you is highly confidential information. Of course, I believe my brother, and I feel free to talk about it because he believes in me. If there''s one problem, it''s that we have too much to talk about. After my life was so curved, I couldn''t figure out how to start the story. . . Until we arrived at the Warp Gate, my brother and I never spoke. It was certainly an anomaly, but it made sense to my brother''s position. As I said before, my brother is waiting for me to speak first. When I was suddenly nervous and biting my lips, my brother suddenly looked back at me. Shall we go to Monica? Or is it Principal? to Principal. Princess Carro? I''ve been wanting to visit your Clan House. The Mercenary House later. I definitely want to go to a place in Princica. Hmm. If that''s the case. He folded his head once or twice and turned his head again. Because it was a lazy lunch, I didn''t see that many people. There were three or four users in front of us. Next time, come in. Soon after our turn, my brother and I walked quietly to the portal. And the silence that has been restored. It wasn''t uncomfortable or awkward, but I felt frustrated somewhere. For a moment, I reflectively touched my chest. Now in my arms was the Crystal of Truth, which I had previously acquired from the Magic Tower clan. Of course, I didn''t think it was necessary, but it was still an insurance package. I felt a round bead touching my chest and over my clothes. And I thought, I''ve made up my mind. At that time, when I asked for the "cerebral body" to be activated, it was a situation that was already impossible to subtract and clamp. Yeah, it''s time to talk. No, it was too late. Later, as I slowly climbed the stairs and approached the portal, I opened my mouth with a single breath. Brother. Two Principals. Huh? Why? I. I need to talk to you. . Looks like he was expecting it, too. My brother boldly turned to me, then smiled softly. After a while, he calmly replied as if he had waited. Yes." = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = There are a lot of things that you''ve been asking me in your notes lately, and I''m going to tell you again.:) 1. What you''re doing now is not part 2, but part 2. After completing part 1, I was going to have a rest period of 2 weeks, and then I would have to take a rest period of 2 weeks on top of the December exam. So it took too long, so we''ve changed direction to upward, and since there''s about two years of space at the beginning of the second half, the nature of it will be a part that slightly describes the space that exists between the first half and the second half. 2. Exodus is not an ongoing topic, but is intended to be divided into several parts. In other words, you can think of independent episodes per part. For example, confessions, gathering talents, frozen forests (exploration), Kim Soo-hyun and 101, etc. will be the main ones, or minor ones. 2. Ambition is free reinstatement. Just because free reinstatement is not a daily reinstatement does not mean that the reinstatement is stopped. So don''t worry. 3. Part II will start when I finish the exam and start vacation. 4. I read all the comments about Seraph well. Unfortunately, the rest will be revealed at the end, so please understand that it is difficult to say straight away. Um.... But as I''ve told you a few repairs so far, (121 times, cards.) and you can see some of you got a similar match.:) Chapter 397 00397 2. Confession (2 of 2) I feel a faint beam of light through the window. Maybe it''s the booze. The sun is still out in the middle of the sky, but I can''t feel my eyes already. I blinked once or twice to catch the growing clock, and the view of the room was trampled in a very slightly clearer field of view. Empty bottles are lying around the place, and the bowl has been lying around in a big mess. The cloth on the floor was sticky, wet to the liquor coming out of the bottle entrance. Literally a mess. My brother and I used to be very tidy, so it was a landscape that I would never underestimate. Jinha will faint if you see her. Just when I bring you something to hide, I secretly say, "Young Master, It was Jinha''s sister who laughed softly, but would she say something like that when she saw this? Oh, but will you still smile to see it? Hahaha. I laughed for a moment at the sudden absurd thought, and then I breathed for a long time. And as I opened my mouth dazed, I could feel the sweet breath of my breath seeping into my mouth. Tired? Am I mistaken for yawning? After tasting it once or twice, I can still see a refreshed face. My brother was sitting comfortably on the bed facing me, and he was holding almost an empty bottle in one hand. Tr a ns la t e d b y jp mt l .co m I think about it quietly, I think my brother was a lot more drunk than I was. In the modern world, in the hall plains. If you''re tired, you can sigh. It''s empty here anyway. The older brother said it again in a very gentle voice, and I slowly waved my head to the left and to the right. I''m not drunk. I know. That''s not why I asked you if you were drunk. That''s why you asked me if you were tired. Oops. The brother smiled quietly. When I saw him, I thought something was dry. So I turned back to the front and reached out my arm to one side and picked up a new bottle that had not yet opened its cap. Mulberry! Then I felt the warm touch of the back as I took off the stopper with a slow hand. T ra n sl at ed b y p mtl. o Well, then why did you ask me to come here? Even if you drink.... This is the only place you wanted to come? It''s just a place that reminds me a lot of old times. Old school? ... Do you remember when you were in modern times? I turned the subject around for no reason. And the clever brother immediately understood my intentions. Modern? What memories? You and I used to fall in love with American dramas. That''s when I remember decorating the room for the drama like a movie theater. Oh, I remember. Big Bang theory? Haha. It wasn''t a total riot back then. I had fun. I got a container of popcorn and filled it with snacks, or I dragged it in front of the monitor to lie down and watch as much as I could... Then the monitor fell and cracked. I couldn''t see their faces because they were facing each other. However, I could see that my brother was smiling as a slight tremor was transmitted around his shoulder. I also took a sip of wine after a light smile. Then I wiped my mouth and opened my mouth quietly. Did you see Season 4? How far out are they now...? More, I suppose. If I go back, I''ll be able to see... Is that why you''re here, by the way? Huh? What? I chose this room because I wanted to come. Because you want to feel the perfume you''ve experienced in modern times? T ra nsla te d b y jp mt l.om He paused as if he were looking around the room, then spoke in a low tone. I don''t think it''s quite the same. It was then. No. That''s not it. Suddenly, suddenly, my mind was completely clear. And I looked at the sliding wall and I felt like I was attracted to something. This is. Yes. I used to live in the Hamill Clan back in the day. Huh? It''s almost one year now.... I joined the Hamill Clan nine years ago. Soo-hyun? My back neck is aching.I think my brother is starting to feel something strange too. What the. Brother. T r an s l at ed by Jpmtl . o But I immediately hung up on my brother. Finally, I turned my head and looked back, and I saw my brother looking at me with mysterious eyes. The distance was so close that the eyes could see each other''s faces. I know you think it''s weird. But don''t hang up. Just listen to me for a second. You. Please. Please. . My brother didn''t give me any answers. I couldn''t face that gaze any more, so I turned my head again and looked at the wall ahead. . . And the uncomfortable silence that followed. As I was tasting such silence silently, I had a sudden thought. I thought I should tell you, but maybe I''m still hesitating. Then I''ll get started. Yeah, well, we don''t have to wait around for your answer. As soon as I decided to do so, I quietly, but calmly opened my mouth. There was a young man. He was a young man who had just finished reporting, and he fell asleep on the train back home. 11 years from now, just before I entered the Hall Plane. When I woke up, the young man realized he was in a strange place. And without even knowing the situation, I had to take a rite of passage test, and I had to desperately run from the first monsters I''d ever seen in my life. After barely seven days, a qualified young man enters a place called Hall Plain. It has nothing to do with his will. Tr a n sl ated b y pmtl .com The back that had been detached for a while was touching again. The warmth I felt on the other side made me feel uncomfortable, and I decided. Let''s jump to conclusions right now. In case I can''t stand it in the middle, I was just kidding. Let''s draw a line so we can''t go back to this one word. And ten years later, young man... No, a man could climb to the top of the Hole Plain at the end of the Incalculable Crescent. The man was finally qualified to return to Earth. . But the man did not return to Earth. No. Instead of returning to Earth, you chose to go back in time and return to the first time you entered the Hall Plane? Why? Men had one purpose. . That man is me. In case you change your mind, I was speechless. And it was only after the conclusion that I realized that my heart was beating rapidly. Soon, I slowly wrapped my knees around my arms. At the same time, a sudden and shocking gesture was also conveyed through his back, which made his body squirm. Soon, I calmly turned my head and looked back. His face was expressionless. I just couldn''t figure out what he was thinking about looking at me. After staring at me for a while, I felt a fine flutter in my eyes. At the same time, my brother''s lips were also slowly detached. Soo-hyun. My brother. I have no idea what you''re talking about. The moment I heard that, I closed my eyes. Of course, I think it is absurd even if I think of myself and objectively.... Why does it feel so empty? It was then. So... When I realized that my brother''s words were not finished, I swallowed my saliva without knowing it. A little more. No, I wish I had told you more detail than I told you before. I blinked once or twice at the words that continued. Yes, as expected. He showed an attitude to listen, not a reaction to what is nonsense. It was a proof that my words were not taken lightly. Of course, you may not fully believe it, but this attitude was a blessing to me. I kept blinking. Then he chewed his slightly trembling lips and slowly nodded his head. Soon, I opened my mouth. * so I decided. Instead of going back to Earth alone, I''m going to start over. I''m gonna change the past, save them all, and come home with everyone. Only after I finished speaking did I look out the window at the ground all the time. When I first arrived, I was shining a bright light, but the sun seems to be shining. I sighed for a long time as I watched the faint dusk setting on the floor. It was just one word. It was just a word. In one word, I was able to get the courage to say something, and I let go of what had happened from beginning to end. Of course, that didn''t mean everything. The shyness of speaking from my point of view, such as murder, robbery and rape, has been completely erased, and only the bold flow has solved the story. It was full of garages and enough to complicate my brother''s head. Rather, I felt that there was not enough explanation because it was too summarizing. But it was inevitable, because it was really hard to capture 10 years of curved life in one day or less. Despite talking for hours, my brother listened well to me. Of course, there have been a few breaks in the middle, but it was mostly about me getting hurt. For example, when I was in Belpegore and I said, "Knife in the abdomen," my brother said, "What? I was furious enough to stop talking. Either way. But I think I''ve said as much as I can. And after all that, he opened his mouth for the first time. I see. So that''s the story. Soon, my brother started tapping the floor with one hand. It was the same behavior as my brother, me, and each other when their heads were complicated. His face was more bold than I thought. But overall rigidity, it''s like trying to act natural. Maybe if you just handed it off, the things I learned in the middle are complicating the inside. After looking at my brother for a while, I said a few words. It''s okay, say something. I don''t know. If you suddenly say this... It''s too big to handle right now, so I can''t reach it. He replied honestly. Ha. Then he sighs deeply, and momentarily stops his detector. Soo-hyun, I can''t believe I''m just going to take your word for it. But before you came in... So if you know things that I didn''t tell you, or if you think about walking after you came in... I guess that''s true. A statue. I''m not saying I don''t believe you. My brother replied with just a cut. However... Wh..." However, I did not immediately speak up if there was any hesitation. Suddenly, I felt a burning throat, so I picked up a burning flask of sunset wine and took it to my mouth. The liquid that penetrated into the mouth soaked the thirsty throat, but did not thirst. Rather, it was like a field of droughts. Looking at the empty bottle, I opened my mouth with difficulty. Just? He was staring down at the floor with his own lonely eyes. The water in the sunset makes a lot of faces. After a while, my brother''s lips finally opened. I don''t know. I''ve been feeling uneasy ever since I heard you were back. I don''t know why... Why is he suddenly so frustrated? Hearing his words, I nodded once or twice. As a result, my brother was having a anti-Semitic debate. Literally, I have to admit, it was very hard to feel and accept for a moment. And I could understand his position. Even if I changed my mind, if Ansol suddenly said, "I''ve turned back time from the future! What would they do if they said, No matter how right you are, you don''t feel tense. A moment later, I take a short sigh and put my hand inside my chest. And I took out the ''Crystal of Truth'' and put it out for my brother to see. Honestly, I didn''t want to use it... Hey, you know what this is, right? That''s . It''s the crystal of truth. That''s right." And I put my hand on the crystal and I breathed my magic into it. Within a few moments, a small light flame appeared inside the crystal sphere, and the ''Crystal of Truth'' was simply activated. Looking at the quietly shaking blue flame, I lift my head and slowly open my mouth. What I said is true. you. The brother frowns for a moment, then looks down and checks the crystal ball. It seems that the color has not changed since the eyes were only enlarged by a flashlight glass. I opened my mouth to confirm one more time. I''ll do it one more time. Everything I''ve said to you since I entered this room is true. I am a user who has seen the end of the Hole Plane, and have turned back the clock to change the past and returned to this place now. The blue flame still burns the same. And finally, there was a change in his attitude. His attitude was consistent from the beginning. From the moment we met outside the building, so far, nothing has changed. I had the same voice and the same behavior. But until now, his face has definitely changed. Something was very cold and stiff, but it looked like it was loose. How long has it been? Whew. Soon, my brother covered his face with both hands. A breath of friction leaks out through the slightest crack in the hand. Without taking my hands off my face, my brother said for the first time in a helpless voice. Yes, it''s true. Yes. Huh? Ha. Haha... Really, it was real. You. You''ve already cleared the world. That''s right." Soon it was time for the duration of the ''correction of truth'' to end. And for some reason, unlike anything else, I''ve given up my chance to go back. Yes... Huh? Then my brother slowly raised his head. Then I started looking down at my hands. Faced with that intense look, I could feel that my brother had organized something for some reason. Now I know why I was nervous. Soo-hyun Kim, it''s because of you. I''ll be happy to be back... Whatever he was about to say, he shut up for a moment. And then I thought for a moment, and then I opened my mouth again. No... No. Whoo. Yes. Let me ask you one more thing about the Crystal of Truth. Keep your hands where I can see them. . I think it was because my brother was picking on me a while ago. Only after a moment did I realize that my brother was waiting for me, and I hurriedly said. What? You did it. I died trying to save you. Tell me that part again, in detail. Uh, something. I had to feel a tingling sensation as I spoke. Because this part I did not lie about, but there were intentional exceptions. However, as if he would not spare any room, he said the following without hesitation. Soo-hyun, did I ask you to live when I died? Or did you ask me to somehow save my life and find a way back together? . Answer me. No, I didn''t. I answered boldly, but my heart was full. I looked for the bottle when I was thirsty again, but most of the time I had already told the story. Of course. I told you not to save me. And he told me to stay alive and watch the end. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! At that moment, the duration of the ''correction of truth'' ended with my brother''s question. I slowly, very slowly let go of my hand, thinking I''m really done. And I lifted my head slightly, and I could see my brother standing upright and approaching me. I was about to take a closer look at my brother''s face. Tsk, tsk! ! This. What''s happening now? As I look down, I see the ''Crystal of Truth'' broken into pieces. I couldn''t understand the situation for a moment, but I stopped breathing without knowing the moment I saw my brother''s face. And so was my brother. My brother was just about to say something, but as soon as he saw my face, he seemed to hold his tongue. That face looked really complicated and had some hard feelings. Then my brother said. Why, why. Why. Really?" I have reflectively touched my face. What kind of face am I making right now? What kind of face does he have that reaction to? Profit! He kept trying to say something, but he couldn''t help but moan if he pressed it down. And suddenly, I sat still and looked at him similarly. This. Idiot...! A barely squeezed voice. I could feel instinctively from the vibrating sound. He really wanted to say a lot, but he put it all in a sentence a little while ago. Then I could feel my brother''s warm hand on his head. And that was the moment. ... It''s been hard on you, hasn''t it? I quickly gripped my teeth. At the same time, his appearance suddenly began to shake. So I closed my eyes reflectively. I can''t explain in detail how I feel. However, all the pain I had experienced for 10 years seemed to be compensated in one sentence. Only a little while ago, my older brother felt a little understood. I''m sure you didn''t feel the same way. No, you felt the opposite way. Like my brother, I pressed every word I wanted to say, and I barely said a word. No, it''s okay. Soon I feel the feeling of gently sweeping away my hair. I open my eyes slightly, then close my eyes again, still alive. I felt my brother''s gaze sweeping around for a while, and I wanted this moment to pass quickly, and at the same time, I wanted to continue a little more. In that contradictory feeling, I thought quietly. Confessing wasn''t a bad choice. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry. I woke up briefly, but I was feeling a little light-headed, and I was writing again. I was lying on my back, I was writing, and then I fell asleep. We apologize for the delay in updating you due to your poor health._(__)_ PS. I pressed register, and all of a sudden I heard that there were a lot of connections, and then I clicked once or twice. And it turned out that there were four sides on the same page, so I quickly deleted the three. Chapter 398 00398 3. Second Quest - Rescue: Frozen Forest (5/5) It was afternoon. The rising sun was half covered by the passing clouds. The cool air was getting warmer, and the breeze from the city was somehow lively. It was three months after the war had ended. As Monica stepped aside from the war, she regained her original appearance faster, and the efforts of Istantel Row were coming together to show that she was more prosperous than ever before. In that way, Han Soyoung was clearly a great user. We have managed to capture this chaos as an opportunity to improve the city. Bam! T r a n sl at e d b y p tl .com At that moment, a fierce wave of sound suddenly flowed into my ears. As I dropped my head to the garden, the source of the sound, I saw Ahn Hyun swinging his window hard, naked. Bam, bam, bam! The sound of striking air is quite cheerful. Not a bad attitude. It seems that after that day, I practiced hard and did not miss a day. The string moves hard for a while, pausing for a moment, and then tilts your head back as you hold the position. It seems that there are some parts that are not well connected because they are ''pneumatologists'' that are heavily influenced by physics. Did he feel my gaze then? He suddenly turns his head and looks up at the terrace where I''m standing. Wow. Are your senses getting a little sensitive now? I was delighted for a moment, and I waved with a pleasant smile. At first, he looked stunned and dazed. However, he soon looked at me with a curious face and immediately covered his sweaty upper body with a shy face. ''?'' T r ansl at ed b y Jp tl . o Suddenly, I thought about why I wanted to do this, but I grabbed the sword in a reflexive fashion. Then I shook my head as if I wasn''t him, and then, hehe laughed and bowed his head. I don''t know what that means.) came and went, and I shook my head briefly as I saw Ahn Hyun positioned with a serious face again. I thought you said you were mature enough to be sick? After Shin Yong''s death, their attitude slowly began to change. Of course, there would be differences between individuals, but the biggest of them was the current clan. In the past, he used to have a mild attitude, which he often seems to be a little overbearing, but he has shown that he does not forget his part even though he sometimes plays pranks. Soon after, I saw him swinging his spear hard again, and I turned calmly and walked into the office. Then he opened the visit and went out to the hallway, then stepped down the stairs to the third floor warehouse. I was going to clean up the warehouse soon, and I was going to check to see how the new equipment was doing. After a while. Upon arriving at the warehouse on the third floor, I paused for a moment at the first passenger to arrive. The door that needs to be firmly closed is a little open, and someone''s reflexes flow out through the cracks. When I carefully opened the door and entered the storeroom, I found a woman sitting wrinkled in a thick box. I looked closely at the woman. Lips that have been bitten cold to white skin without blemishes. As soon as I met my sensitive eyes, I could see that she was a Hanbyol. As soon as she saw me, she shrugged her shoulders and immediately lowered her gaze. Brother? Hello. T ran s l ate d b y Jp t l.co Yes. Bye. I. This is. I know. The old man told me yesterday... I heard you''re learning about jewelry these days. I remember being asked by the old man yesterday to open the warehouse, so I didn''t think it was strange that Hanbyol was in the warehouse. When Hanstar heard the answer, he made his eyes round, nodding sharply. At the same time, I activated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Kim Hanbyol (Year 1) 2. Class: Jewel Wizard (Secret, Jewel Mage, Runner) 3. Nation: Free 4. Affiliation (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: Evaluating) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: People from the stars ? People who handle beautiful light and shine ? South Korea 6. Sex: Women (22) 7. Height ? Weight: 170.5cm ? 51.3kg 8. Tendency: Cool ? Effort Tr a nslat e d b y pmtl .o (Before Changes) [Strength 51] [Durability 59] [Agility 70] [HP 53] [Magic Power 88] [Luck 68] (After Changes) [Strength 51] [Durability 59] [Agility 71] [HP 54] [Magic Power 89] [Luck 68] (Remaining Stat Points are 4 points.) The wound''s gone. Magic power increased by one point. '' Yes. You tell me every detail I don''t know, and I come to you every day. The answer is different from before. I felt strange for some reason, but in some ways, this must be the appearance of Hanbyol. Furthermore, when I looked at her disposition or abilities, I could tell that she had worked hard. Anyway, since this change was welcome in my position, I gladly approached and stroked my head. Zec. Well done. You''re working hard. Oh, brother? Zec. Huh? He''s been around lately. It''s a lot different from when I first came in. Anyway, I''m glad you''re doing well. Yes, yes? Thank you. Oh, no. Now, wait... Did he feel bad? Hanbyol tries to avoid his hands, twisting his body. Blinking quickly was a very embarrassing face. Let go of my hand quickly, I don''t know why, but I heard a slightly rough breath. Later, she clears her throat with a rash face and touches the ring in her left hand with her right hand. It looks like it still has the Anti Magic Ring I gave you earlier. Tr an s l ated b y pm t l. o Oh, did I do something wrong? I asked just in case. Hanbyol glances at me and shakes his head to the left and to the right, keeping his mouth shut. Then I laid my eyes on him again. Why does he hate making eye contact with me so much? Later, you hear her voice through the bowed head. You too.... You''ve changed a little bit lately. Huh? Where are you going? It used to be so cold and scary... These days, you smile sometimes.... He sometimes calls out his name.... I think you have a tender look sometimes.... Occasionally? Hanbyol''s answer was unclear, perhaps because it was blurry in the middle. As I tilted my head, I could see her again. Just. You seem to be more relaxed than ever. That''s why I like it. Then he tied his horse with an unprovoked tone. I scratched my head for a moment, but I smiled at the thought of compliments. It was then. The moment I smiled, I wondered if Hanbyol''s expressionless face was a little flushed, and I could immediately see a dim smile on his mouth. She was strange because she laughed rarely, but one thing was sure was that her light smile matched very well. ''Beautiful.'' I was just about to smile at each other without saying anything. Da-da-da-da! Suddenly, there was a great sound coming from the hallway stairwell. Big brother! We''re in trouble! The sound of the tearing comes through the corridor and rings the king''s barn. We frowned at the same time. * First of all, the protagonist of the voice was the reason. And the big thing she said was that there was a fight in the cafeteria. Inside the mercenary house. As soon as I heard that, I jumped into the cafeteria. I can''t say there hasn''t been much internal discord so far, but there was no connection to fisting. The world of ''Hall Plain'' is different from the modern world. Because each user has a ''stat'' setting, a simple fight can kill them instantly. Of course, if it''s not too harsh, I will protect the Maginot Line.... That wasn''t the only problem. This is highly contagious due to the discord within the clan, and should evolve as quickly as possible for any reason. As I ran down the hall to the cafeteria on the first floor, violent noises from the front flowed out simultaneously. I sped up the rush and pushed down the restaurant door hard. And the moment I saw the scene unfolding before my eyes, I immediately stopped walking. There were several clan members in the restaurant, and the first person I saw was Jung Yeon, who was very angry. And on the table in front of her, I saw a baby unicorn growling with its tail straight. ''.'' I grabbed hold of the confused spirit for a moment, and I tried to understand the situation first. They were arguing a lot. You. Are you really going to keep coming out like this? Tsk! Come or go, once or twice. Do you have any idea how upset I''ve been by you? Tsk, tsk!" but I don''t know the situation. Just the fact that Jeong Yeon is very angry, I can see the baby unicorn with her eyes open and corresponding. What can I deduce from this situation? I turn my gaze away, and I see a high-pitched musician hissing in one corner. She shuts her mouth with one hand, with a funny face about to die. I could shed tears if I felt nauseous. At that moment, I heard Jung Yeon''s voice rising higher. Don''t open your eyes! Say you''re sorry! Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk!" This guy really! Eventually, I took a step closer to the baby unicorn to see if she couldn''t take it anymore. Tsk, tsk? The baby unicorn shook his legs with a startled face, but Jungyeon shoved him in the left flank. I made my butt bare and raised my right hand as much as I could. You! Boom! Boom! And as his hand cuts through the wind, the sound of a kick echoes from the baby unicorn''s butt. It didn''t end once. You! You bastard! You bastard! Boom, boom, boom! Knng! Knng!" Gimme, gimme! Where did you learn to do bad things? Who told you to threaten me like that? Don''t you know that threats are bad? I tapped the cheek of the baby unicorn constantly. It was a truly unacceptable gesture. Boom, boom, boom! Tsk, tsk, tsk! Stop it!" Every time, the baby unicorn struggles with all its might, but it cannot overcome her. He was a weak animal who was only a child. No, this is not the time. Enough! The majority of the clans look back at me in astonishment, not knowing I was here yet. Soon I passed Vivian looking at the baby unicorn with a jealous face, and opened my mouth quietly. Customize. Su-hyun, Su-hyun? What are you doing? Ah. This, this... Soon, she looked around with a hesitant face and carefully lowered the baby unicorn. Phew. Tsk..." Then the baby unicorn rushed up to me in tears, and I carefully hugged him. It was so hard that the white butt turned red. Soon, I looked at Jung Yeon''s weak lips and asked her again. Did something happen? I''m sorry, Clan Lord. ... He''s just a child. I don''t know why, but we didn''t have to cause all this commotion. Just. I''m upset. I''m upset. I stared at Jeongyeon Jigsy. As you usually know her personality, you definitely wouldn''t have done this for no reason. Later, I decided to listen to the details, but first I had to clean up the situation. It wasn''t a good shape anyway. Meow. Tsk, tsk..." I''m so disappointed in Moore. As I lowered my head, I saw a baby unicorn burying its head with a sigh of tears. It must have hurt so much that it stuck together beyond the sound. I gently patted my plump butt and quietly opened my mouth. Phew. Okay. Anyway, I''ll take him for a while, so I think Hayeon should cool off for a while. Yes, I''m sorry. I''ll stay until you call me. Seeing Hayeon, who is answering after taking a breath calmly, I turned my head to the other side. I can''t see the reason. I wondered if it was a big deal, but I thought I needed to guess. It was then. Brother Bernie! At that moment, the sound of coming in through the restaurant behind my back struck my ears. And Ansol''s voice continues. We''re in trouble! At that point, I closed my eyes. Something big here, something big there. Just when I saw Hanbyol and Hyun earlier, everything changed after entering the restaurant. ''... It''s no big deal.'' However, the official role of Ansol was hard to ignore as much as the number of people who performed it. So I thought firmly into my heart, and I still looked back with my eyes closed. Soon, Ansol''s words continued. With Istantel Low Road... By the way, you visited with a guest! At that moment, I opened my eyes. "Guest"? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. This part is an episode about exploration, scheduled for a total of 4 times. But I think it could be added once. 2. Your body is almost healed,:) 3. We have an appointment on Saturday, November 23 to rest. I have an appointment from last week, so I should definitely attend. Sorry about that. Chapter 399 00399 3. Second Quest - Rescue: Frozen Forest (5/5) Phew. Tsk..." ... Was the impact hit by the butt too big? The baby unicorn tried desperately not to fall out of my arms, and I quickly put it in a difficult position. Crying is because the second time you were surprised and shocked, you twisted your legs. After a little time like that. Eventually, I decided to go in with the baby unicorn. He was still young, so there was no great burden on him, and it was a clear example to keep him waiting for Han Soyoung. Never act your way. Okay?" Tsk. However, I quickly climbed the stairs after being firmly resolved once. T ra n slat ed b y Jpm t l.c o m Soon after, I pushed the door down and went in. Hansoyoung, who was sitting on the couch, leaning over a cup of tea, and a man I had never seen, was waiting for me. Maybe he''s the guest Ansol mentioned. I took my eyes off the colorful lips of the teacup for a moment, then I woke up. You''ve waited a long time. Istantel Low Road. Han So-young looked at me once and nodded lightly. The collar shifts slightly to make sure the tea is handed over. No. I just came to see you... Eh. And then, as if to say hello, he suddenly stops talking. Hmm? T r an s lated by p t l. o Let me take a closer look at why I want to do it, and I could see her gaze pierced around my chest. It was that moment. Tsk? At that moment, the baby unicorn, who was burying his head indefinitely, suddenly reached out his head. He''s full of curiosity, so he''s interested in seeing new people. I gently stroked the head of the crooked one, then opened my mouth quietly. Well, say hello. Tsk? She''s a good person. Tsk, tsk. Then the baby unicorn crouches and crouches. At the same time, her slow hand, which lowers the cup of tea, stops halfway. Looking at the scene with joy, her gaze flutters violently enough to be seen. I tilted my head and faced the rest of the couch, and then Han Soyoung''s gaze turned towards me. Soon, her lips began to crack open. Unicorn. Is it? Yes, he''s just a child... Oh, is this your first time? T r an sl ated b y ptl .co I''ve heard a lot. But I''ve never seen it before. There was a simple refreshment with herbal tea on the table. The baby unicorn slows down, sniffing its nose to see if it''s hungry after crying. But I pinched it slightly, meaning to stay still, and glanced at the man next to me. Somehow, his behavior was quite unusual. It''s because I''ve been showing a consistent insecurity since I came in. No. I just touched my eyes.... Ballpoint? I looked at him for a moment, and I immediately opened my mouth. What brings you here today? Yes. It''s not different... Uh, if you don''t mind, can I ask you a question? With the intention of permission, she nods and momentarily bites her face with a slight tension. She was always Pokerface like the true ''Queen of Iron'', so her reaction was quite surprising a while ago and now. I saw a Hamill Clan flag hanging from the entrance.... ''Aha.'' At that moment, I immediately understood Han Soyoung''s reaction. That''s why you have a flag. It''s simple. Since I confessed my secret to my brother, the Hamill Clan and the Mercenary have formed an alliance not long ago. Alliance level is "Workshop Alliance" (meaning that it joins attacks and defenses.), except for the merger. In that sense, the symbolic symbol of the Hamill Clan was placed on the entrance, and perhaps there was a misunderstanding. The pattern of the money machine was not even set yet, so it would definitely be strange for anyone interested to see it. I recently formed a Workshop Alliance with the Hamill Clan. And we haven''t put a flag on it because we don''t have the symbolic symbol yet. That''s it. If that''s all.... It''s not a merger, it''s not a dependency. So the Machinery will never leave Monica. Tr a ns l a ted by p t l . o I opened my mouth firmly, and I felt Han Soyoung''s face brightened a little. I see. Thank God. And I''m sorry I asked. No, there''s been a mistake on our end. Well, I''m glad the misunderstanding was solved. I guess Han So-young didn''t want to miss us. And I also didn''t want to leave Monica for a while, so I thanked her for telling me in advance. Anyway, now that I think about it, I opened my mouth to the sack of rice. And who are you next to? Then she nods her head, knowing that she knows, and quickly turns her head. Oh, by the way, I haven''t introduced you. Song Seung-gyu? . Song Seung-gyu? Ah! Yeah, yeah, yeah. Strange reaction, too. So the moment I checked the user information with the third eye, I could feel the force entering my eyes. Reflexively, I groaned deeply about the fact that I left my sword behind. '' No. We better wait and see.'' Soon after, the man called Song Seung-gyu carefully looked at me and opened his mouth with a stuttering voice. Oh, hello. I''m Seung-gyu Song. This is a user who recently led a small caravan. T r an sl ate d by Jptl .co Not long ago means no longer. I can feel the smell of the quest coming from you, so I decided to focus on the horse. Of course, I didn''t forget to keep an eye on him. Greetings, I''m Kim Soo-hyun from the Mercenary Clan Road. Mercenary Road. By any chance." ? You have played in the previous war.... Are you him? It was him. It meant a lot. Anyway, I nodded in the sense that I was right, and he looked back at Han Soyoung with a relieved face. Han So-young opened her mouth immediately. Mercenary Road. I came to see you suddenly today because I have a favor to ask you. Please? Yes. Ah. Should I say quest? Have you ever heard of a frozen forest? Very. And of course, I nodded lightly because I knew better. After that, Han So-young looked back at Song Seung-gyu, and he closed his eyes to see if he was trying to recall something. Soon his lips opened slowly. So... It was probably two months ago. My colleagues and I, who fought in the Allied Forces, also participated in the aftermath of the siege, and were ordered to scout the frozen forest outskirts a few days before the decommissioning order was issued. Yes. So. * After that official decommissioning order was issued, we immediately returned to the city. And after a few days of repairs, I left for the expedition. Before the siege was dismantled, I was full of hope that someone might find it, so I wanted to arrive early for at least one day. Yes. Two weeks later, we arrived at the ice tower in the middle of the frozen forest that we had seen before. And of course, it''s not entirely made of ice, and that''s what the ancient cave looked like, covered in ice. you didn''t look so good. And as I got closer, the walls in the ice were loose, and there was a lot of rust, and it was a terrible place. But it was enormous. It was enormously wide, but enormously high. Is it about 15 stories tall? Anyway, it wasn''t the shape I wanted to approach.... You know what the ruins mean to users. We were so excited about what we were going to explore and what we were going to get, that we went right inside. There was nothing on the first floor. No, there was nothing unusual about it as it went up. No monsters came out of the treasure. My colleagues and I were very disappointed. But I still had the floor, so I listened to my colleagues. Let''s go up a little bit more. We still have some space left, so let''s go to the end. ... I had no idea that it was going to be a disaster. I don''t remember the exact floor. But one of the things I felt when I opened the door and went upstairs was that it was completely different from the floor that I had been on. Like... a maze? Yes, it was a maze, a maze of ice all around, and a maze of very complicated ice. We went into the maze to find a staircase that went up somehow, and we could barely find the door after all the trouble. And that''s when I knew. that one of my colleagues is missing. At first I thought I was lost, but then I turned back, and I didn''t see any sign of my colleague. No, we got lost in the maze, not a trace. What was really crazy and crazy was that when I realized I was so lost, I lost two more people. Yes. The caravan, which started with 11, including the first mercenaries, had suddenly gone down to eight, and an extra hour or so of Heman had gone down to five. And then I realized something was wrong. My colleague decided to withdraw immediately, but I didn''t mind. They''re already... because we were consumed by the maze. No matter how many exits we looked for, we couldn''t see them, and over time, we panicked. And then I ended up back at the door, and that was the door that I found upstairs. And as soon as we looked at the door, we were all frozen. Why? Because the door said something that wasn''t there before. Among the rest of my colleagues was an expert in Gore interpretation, and he explained it to me. You''re looking for a way out. Then open this door. I thought about it for a moment, and I decided to open the door. Some of my remaining colleagues withdrew, but I thought it would be better to just bump into them once rather than keep wandering around like this. So, as soon as I was ready, I opened the door. the room was dark. And most of all, the scenery was different. Just a big, dark room? It just felt that way. How long have you been walking like that? We stopped walking again in front of a blocked wall. And on the dark wall was another long text. You really opened the door? Thank you very much. And as soon as I heard that, I felt wrong. And then one of my colleagues ran away screaming at the door, and my mind got complicated. In that instant, I was thinking about how to do it. Then my colleague who interpreted it opened his mouth with a trembling voice. Then don''t ever look back. I said something at first, but at that moment, as an archer, I felt it. that something was coming in and out of the door. And don''t turn your back on your colleagues, because they''ve read the writing on the wall. It was then. I heard the screams of my colleagues who had first escaped out the door, and at the same time, the door that had been firmly closed was wide open. * so what happened? In my question, Song Seung-gyu shook his head and wrapped his hands around his face. Suddenly, a voice burst out of my hands. I don''t know. The moment I saw the door open, my eyes turned white. I just wander around the room like crazy, avoiding the unknown, and I remember how I walked out the door. And? And. I don''t know. I can remember when I was running so crazy... I don''t know how he got away. When I was barely conscious, I was outside the tower. I see. I still looked at him without seeing his face, and I twisted my legs calmly. Soon, he lowered his hand and showed his face, glowing with his eyes. Please. I hardly think I have any chance of being alive.... But they''ve been with us for years. At least I want to check on life and death. Ugh. You''re asking for a rescue. I was going to say a confirmation quest, but I changed my mind and corrected it for the rescue. At that moment, I thought it was really mean. The ''Frozen Forest'' was definitely a memorable ruin, but it was not part of the expedition. because it was a place to be found out later in Istanbul Row. I was going to let it be revealed by myself rather than just touching it. Han So-young opened her mouth quietly to see if she could feel my gaze. It was supposed to be handled by our party.... Right now, Istanbul Low is putting a lot of effort into urban maintenance. It''s true that we don''t have enough time right now, so we want to get the Mercenary''s help. I liked the excuses, but I couldn''t completely believe what Han So-young said. It''s true she''s busy, but there are a lot of clans under her. I can leave it to them, but they still came to me because... ''You''ve already acquired information a long time ago, not from the flag. So, in fact, after confirming it, if not, they would care about it.'' When I thought about it, I smiled bitterly. It still appeared favorable, but it seems we have not yet established a complete trust relationship. Well, maybe this is normal. Wa-Sak Wa-Sak. Wa-Sak Wa-Sak. Suddenly, I look down, and I see a baby unicorn eating delicious refreshments on the table. After a short sigh, I nod once. Very well. I''ll handle this quest from the Mercenary Clan." Song Seung-gyu lowered her head so hard that she couldn''t see her face, then shouted in a loud voice. Thank you! The baby unicorn stares at him with a glance, looking for refreshments, even though the sound was loud. Tsk, tsk! Then he rushed at me with a pile of powder in his mouth. My whole body trembles like an ash tree because I was surprised by something. ''.'' Later, I smiled, looking at the hideous white teeth shining on the table. No problem. It''s a request. That''s a lot to take in. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Mercenary Road. By the way, have you seen the postmortem? Yes? No. I didn''t see it. Hm. I see. (Han So-young sprinkles the eye of a falcon.) Why, why are you looking at me like that? Hmm. ? Okay, can you give me a call if you see anything? I see. (Wasn''t he with you?) PS. Since the configuration has been completed between 4 and 5 times, many parts of the process will be omitted. The next round will be in the frozen forest, except for the introduction part. Chapter 400 00400 3. Second Quest - Rescue: Frozen Forest (5 of 5) Deep night, the forest was dark. Sie... Sie... Sie... And it was very cold. Hmm. The cold breeze blows as hard as an ale, and I sag slightly. Then you pull your butt straight toward the burning campfire on your own. Suddenly, I looked up at the night sky and saw countless shining stars. Looks like there''s still a long night left. Transla t ed b y p t l .c o Cool... Cool..." When I pulled up the blanket wrapped around my body, thinking that I might have a bowl of stew left over for dinner, I suddenly heard a slight snoring sound. Video, even if you don''t see who it is. I smile blankly and sigh and look around. densely grown trees and dense bushes. The landscape is different from the normal forests, although this looks like a permanent forest. It is stuck in the trees that are trampled under my eyes. No, it wasn''t just the silk tree. Frost was all over the forest, and it even felt like it was in the middle of Antarctica. Either way. I scoured the area sharply to act as a vigilante, and only after confirming that no one was there did I look again. Tr ans lat ed by jp t l .c om How long has it been? Ta-da, ta-da! Suddenly, I looked up at the sound of sparks. Then I saw a spark spreading in the air, and someone bent their head over it. This is Ahn Hyun. Well, um... Sister... You can''t do this... It''s not enough to tighten it in a firefight, is it? I was supposed to wake up after about 15 minutes, but Ahn Hyun''s sleepwalking made me change my mind. Honestly, I was willing to tolerate it if it was a well or a unity, except for Ko Yeon-ju. As soon as I saw the sly smile on his mouth, I opened my mouth without delay. Hey, Ahn Hyun. Hehehehe! Surprisingly, Ahn Hyun immediately reacted. And the subsequent actions were also incredibly agile. He straightened his head for a moment, then opened his eyes and looked around. Hmm-hmm. Khh-hmm. Umm.... brother! There''s nothing odd about it. Town. ... Really? Cough, cough! Town. . It seemed to have been dull for a while, but he felt the saliva running down his mouth. When I made my eyes narrow, he immediately stared at me with an awkward gaze. T r ansl a t e d b y pt l .co Sorry. I turn the wood piled next to me and quietly open my mouth. I''m arriving mid-morning today. If you''re sleepy, go back to sleep. Don''t make a mistake when it matters. Oh, no! How dare I... I''m disappointed, sir. Just wipe the drowsiness out of your eyes. Or talk ahead of time and close your eyes. You said that on Mule, right? I mean, if she gets sleepy, she''ll understand beforehand and Zola will. Rather than blinking and clumsily vigilant, I''d rather sleep for 15 minutes and stand up nonchalantly. (Of course, there should be a premise that there are at least two.) Hehe. An-hyun only smiled beautifully that she had wronged herself a hundred times. I sighed for a moment and stopped pushing. Anyway, now is the hardest time to stand up, and I was pretty sleepy back then. An-hyun opened her mouth for a while, then carefully opened her mouth to see if she could not win the horse. Sir. There''s still plenty left, isn''t there? Yes, it''s a long way to go for a shift. Well, I''m really sorry, but can I just sleep for a minute? I''m so sleepy. ... I''ll wake you up in five minutes. I''ll keep an eye on your area. As soon as the permission dropped, Ahn Hyun immediately bowed his head and started snoring in 10 seconds. Tra n s l at e d b y jpm tl .c o m Yesterday, I threw the firewood I caught into the campfire and stared at the scattered flames. After a while. Looking at the blazing flames for a long time, my head fell into a deep thought. It''s been two weeks since I was commissioned by Istanbul Row. Once you''ve received a quest. And as long as the quest is filled with life and death that argues the hour. I announced the quest announcement and personnel the day after, leaving for Frozen Forest the next day. There were not many clans of six who participated in the investigation. Come with me, An-hyun. And Vivian, Shin Jae Ryong, Im Hannah, and Jeong Yeon were all together. And Song Seung-gyu, who joined as an Indian, will have a total of seven people. The client didn''t say much, even though it could be thought of as a smaller number of people. I just said that I wanted to leave early for once. ''Frozen Forest'' was not an exploratory ruin, but it was definitely a place in my memory. In fact, it was not that difficult by my standards, so it boldly excluded the necessary positions. (Though efficiently it was good to put on a high note, the current machine needed a Clan Road proxy.) After that, the investigators who went west marched straight to their destination, and they arrived in the frozen forest three days ago. And now, the day before we arrived at our final destination, the Tower of Ice. It was an objective assessment so far everything was fine. The monsters didn''t look like much either (they were already in a panic because of the siege.), except very cold, no clan members were injured. If there is only one variable, the client... T r an sla te d b y jp m tl.c o "Huh? - Shhhhhhh... - Huahhhhhhhh... It was then. I woke up immediately from my senses and sensed abnormal signs in the vicinity. And as I keep my head fixed, I turn my gaze to the right and to the left, I can see one or two blurry things emerging from the trees. I counted quietly and the number seemed to be about a hundred or so. It looks like fake steam or azirang someday.... ''This suspicious gas... It can''t be all at once.'' Apparently they were formless, so they couldn''t hear their footsteps. - Hehehehehehe... - Huuuhhh... Creepy ears that can never be heard by human nature. I grabbed hold of the ''Sword Unsheathed'' in the blanket, and looked forward to waking An-hyun up first. I don''t... Brother. But surprisingly, Ahn Hyun had already happened. I blinked three or four times to see if I was still sleepy, but my eyes sank endlessly. His hand was headed toward the Dark Spear. An-hyun asked in a low tone. Bro. What are these? a ghost. A ghost? An-hyun grabbed hold of the spear and stretched out his hand, but he couldn''t rest and looked back and forth. Then I sent a signal to the guy about to run to the tent, telling him to wait for a while, and soon I began to understand the movements I felt around him in detail. - Shhhhhhh... - Huahhhhhhhh... Don''t you feel hostile? '' - Go away... - Hit it... No, wait. ''This...'' He''s trying to say something. I still haven''t let go of the sword, but I''ve listened more to the grunts. - ! G-go! - Shhh... I... I... I got it. Yeah, I''m sure. The noise that first sounded like the wind, now it sounds like it''s saying something. An-hyun rolled his eyes with a stiff face, whether only I had heard it. Tongue, brother.... What...? I hear a strange murmur. You don''t understand exactly.... Muttering. It doesn''t sound perfect to me who has lifted my senses, but it will sound vague to Ahn Hyun. After marking the intention of knowing, I dipped my index finger on her lips, and soon An-hyun shut up. - Run away...! Run away! Inside the forest... Luck...! - You''re... fooling... The... gold tent... is... silver... Yes, it is. The last thing I heard, I was able to understand what the ghosts were trying to say, and at the same time, I put down my sword. . Then I looked back at the tent, and slowly turned my head again to look at the ghosts in the eye. Later, when I met Ahn Hyun''s eyes as the terminal station, Najik opened his mouth. Don''t worry too much. Rest now." Yes? Rest?" I nod quietly. And as I glanced, I felt a flutter. - Don''t worry...? - H-hi! The ghosts are silent in an instant, if any of them are quick to notice. After checking their silence, I said one more time. Of course, I still keep my eyes fixed on Ahn Hyun. I know. These are the ghosts who have lost their way. Yes? Don''t let it get cold. If you step back soon.... Sooner or later you''ll feel better. So don''t react quickly, just wait quietly. ? An-hyun tilted his head consistently because he gave a slightly wrong answer. However, the ghosts acted as if they had understood my words in an instant. -... he said. Th-that... - Thank you... so much. The azirans disappeared in no time. He appeared as quickly as he first discovered it, then disappeared in a flash. A little time went by, and the silence came again. Hey, are you talking to me? I was right to tell you. No, that''s not... Well, if you''re going to say something like that, you have to understand. After spitting out a word, I got up and looked at the campfire. Around the pyre was a pot of leftover meat stew for dinner tonight. I looked at Ahn Hyun cleanly, lifting the pot with a light hand. Then I can still see him swallowing his collar with his dazed face. A bowl? Ahn Hyun nodded his head while he was still hungry. I looked up at the night sky and handed over the remaining bowl immediately. Not yet. The rest of the night is long. ''I look forward to tomorrow.'' * The morning was bright. The morning of the Frozen Forest is no different from the morning. The sun was shining in the sky, but the sunlight was blocked by the ice in the forest and could not illuminate the earth. Moreover, the colder we got into the middle, the more we had to march, rubbing our elongated clothes. I did not take the lead in this march. In the lead were Songsung-gyu, an Indian, and Im Hana, an archer, and I was standing at a stop with Ahn Hyun to protect the rest of the long distance classes. Basque! Basque! Baslac, Cadduk! Every time you step on the frozen earth, you hear the sound of frozen bushes crumbling. Phew. I''m freezing my ass off. As I was walking through the forest, Vivian hugged me and grumbled. The cold in the ''Frozen Forest'' is unstoppable even after wearing two layers of warm enchanted robes. I know. I couldn''t sleep because I was so cold yesterday. It was warmer in front of the campfire. Ugh. Right? Hayeon also held her hand Ho. I breathed and agreed with Vivian''s ambition. Then, I looked back at the new dragon following me quietly. Isn''t it cold wearing that? I see you only wore one priest''s robe yesterday. It''s amazing what you''ve been talking to yourself about. Shin Jae Ryong opened his eyes for a moment, then smiled and replied. ... It''s quite cold. Then why is it so... When exploring, you have to dress like this to concentrate. especially in combat. To be honest, I regret that nothing has happened so far.... Anyway, the value of the name of the frozen forest is palpable. Me, too. I''d rather move myself if I see a monster." I feel like I''m freezing my joints off. An-hyun also grumbled and complained. It must be pretty boring to be so excited about the fact that you''re going on an expedition after so long, but then you continue to explore smoother than you thought. The sun is rising like that... It doesn''t melt in here. At that moment, Ahn Hyun came to me with a flashing face. Come to think of it, brother. Suddenly I was curious. Why is this place frozen? And why isn''t the ice melting? I don''t know everything. Ah. You''ve always been in the library before the expedition. So just in case you know.... I didn''t have enough time to investigate this time.... I said that, but I was able to find out what An-hyun wanted. In the past, when I went to the laboratory and the Magic City of Maggia, I explained a few related stories, perhaps I am also curious. Suddenly, I could feel the gaze of the clan members who had been bored all this time. Even as I was walking ahead, I turned around for a moment and smiled a little. ''Regarding related myths. I don''t really remember the details.... Ah.'' I clenched my neck once or twice and stared at Song Seung-gyu''s back for a moment. And I slowly opened my mouth. Anyway, I don''t know... You saw the ghosts yesterday, right? Yes? Yes. Then listen. When you go to a grave or a tomb, you always feel creepy without a reason. So what do you call it... Yeah, it''s called a phonograph. If you define those feelings as musical energy, the ice in the forest is not just ice, it''s a ghost. In other words, it is a single crystal achieved by the Han of souls. Crystals? So all this ice is made up of soulful notes? An-hyun was quick to understand, and I nodded my head loudly. I can see that. This forest is frozen solid enough to be called the Frozen Forest. Then. I nodded my head when An-hyun asked me again. Either way. There are souls that are strong enough to cover the entire forest, or there are souls that are incalculable. Or both. I didn''t want to say the last word. And let''s take a slow look at the reactions, the women''s clan. Especially I could see Jung Yeon shaking her shoulders slightly. It was then. Bashark! Bashar! Tuck! The march stops with a loud noise coming from the ground. Song Seung-gyu, the leader, suddenly stopped walking. Song Seung-gyu said without even looking back. We''re here. Immediately after that, Song Seung-gyu slowly lifted his finger and pointed forward. Then there was still some distance left, but I noticed a towering tower with a slight appearance above the tree. That''s the final destination. I can see that clearly. I''ve confirmed it. what would you do? Rest or right away? I''ll be right in. I was speedy, and the clans moved on with a more tense face. Soon after Im Hannah looked at Song Seung-gyu, we started the march again. Vathrak! Vathrak! Vathrak! Vathrak! As time went on, we were able to get to the front of the tower without interruption. Wow. Kim Soo-hyun. It''s so high up here. Vivian looks up at the tower, bursting into dazzling elasticity. The scenery was moderately beautiful, just looking at the appearance except for the atmosphere. The tower is located in the middle of the lake. The ice is thick and frozen around the base, and it appears to be rising from below. Also, as Vivian said, the tower was quite large. Wide, but about 50 meters tall. The material appears to be a brick, but the outside is covered with ice and appears to be holding some form. Taking a moment to look around, I opened my mouth quietly. I''ll be ready to go inside. After a while, we slowly begin to reduce the distance from the tower. I saw the appearance more and more detailed as I went, but the cracks and stains that appeared were secretly feeling like a bitch. It was then. Imhanna, who was suddenly in the lead, stopped walking and dropped her head. Are you coming? At that moment, Song Seung-gyu quickly grabbed her arm. It''s dangerous. It''s a ghost. I shouted right away. What''s going on? Then I woke up and pointed down with trembling hands. I felt something strange. I lowered my head... Something swooped down here. The impending voice is slightly frightened. I looked straight down with the third eye and tilted my head. The only way to the tower is frozen lake. Soon I heard Song Seung-gyu''s words. Don''t look down. Yes, yes? As Mercenary Lord said... There are so many souls here. At least don''t make eye contact. They want to seduce people somehow. Whew. Okay, I''ll be careful. Im Hannah takes a deep breath with her hands on her chest, trying to calm her surprised heart. Mercenary Road. I think we''d better get inside the tower. I glanced at Song Seung-gyu for only a moment, then nodded calmly. Sure. I''ll be right in. Be prepared... Seung-gyu Song, please lead the way. Very well. I''ll lead the way. Song Seung-gyu answered with a quick reply and walked into the open entrance. Then me and the group look at him and carefully follow behind him. Soon, as I stepped inside the tower, a sudden severe cold struck my whole body. And when I walked there. Song Seung-gyu was standing alone in the middle of an empty cavity, surrounded by bricks that emit cold ice light. I can''t see my face because I''m still looking straight ahead. Within that state, he quietly pointed up. We can probably make it to the eighth floor right away. And then, like scratching iron.... Let''s go. Heeheeheehee...! Unlike what I heard outside, it was a very creepy sound. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Originally, this chapter was about to go into a creepy horror, and then just turned around to explore in general. Because the next time you get to play rat fires with your hair... I didn''t think it would be a match. Haha. -_-a I''m really sorry about yesterday''s break. I don''t know why. I don''t know if it''s Monday sickness, but my heart was choppy and I was emotional. I keep feeling lonely... T Anyway, I will continue to work hard. Thank you for 400 congratulations.:) Chapter 401 00401 3. Second Quest - Rescue: Frozen Forest (5/5) and so the Wizard fulfilled his lifelong wish. But he wasn''t happy at all. No, rather than rejoicing, I fell into despair. I finally love her so much that I''m left alone in the tower.... She eventually came back as a cold corpse. The beautiful flowers that once excited the continent have now cooled down. The wizard, who was wandering around in despair, one day came to a grave decision. Yes, it was "resurrection." He was a renowned wizard and a brilliant alchemist at the same time. and decided to do everything in his power to resurrect the princess, and finally stepped into the realm of withdrawal. Tr an sla ted b y jpmtl .co m What happened after that? No one knows that. because after that day, the wizard put "magic of eternity" in the forest, and then naturally the news was cut off. So that''s all that''s written in the lore. It''s just that sometimes I hear from the forest.... - Excerpt from ''The Gossip of the Ice Forest Library in central city of Babara, North Continent. * It was as Song Seung-gyu said. Despite the prestige of the ruins, there is nothing inside the tower. All I can see is the ice giving off a cool glow and a fucking sight. Anyway, it was not a bad thing, and we were able to climb the stairs without any interference. T r an s l a te d by Jp m t l.c o As you climb up, you notice that the interior of the tower gradually becomes darker. There is no problem with vision. But as I went up the stairs from the first floor, I couldn''t find a single window. As a result, the sun did not shine, so I felt that it was dark without knowing even though it was daytime. How many dark towers did he climb? Huff... Huff... Huff... Suddenly, a cool breeze rises from the top of the stairs. Just because you entered the tower doesn''t mean the cold is going anywhere. Of course, there was ice on the inside, and the breeze seemed to stir the cold even more. It was when my whole body was shrunk during the stabbing period. We''ll be on the eighth floor shortly. Suddenly, a eerie hiss came through the wind. The frozen staircase twists spirally like a conch shell, slippery enough to make your feet stumble. After carefully balancing, I quietly raised my head and looked forward. Just over that door, you''ll see an ice maze. There''s been an anomaly in the caravan from there, so you should be more careful from now on. Song Seung-gyu. It was still an uncomfortable sound, but the tone itself is quite relaxed. Perhaps you think you''ve already caught all the meat, since you followed me here without any doubt. Then you''ll find a dark room in question when you cross the maze. That''s right. Tra nslate d by jptl .c om Then it''s about the maze... Do you remember the way? It was more of a stabbing question than an intentional one. Song Seung-gyu did not immediately answer. I just stood still, then began to move with a light nod. . . Boom, boom, boom. Buckle up, buckle up. The sound of footsteps echoing inside a quiet tower. Song Seung-gyu has been acting relentlessly ever since she entered the tower. But I didn''t, and the clans didn''t say anything. I was just carefully watching each and every one of his actions and following behind quietly. Shortly after arriving at the door to the eighth floor, we quietly observed Song Seung-gyu''s actions. He steps to the right side, groping the wall, and quickly finds something similar to a handle and holds it in his hand. And down we go, boom! You can see the ice door rising with a scratch. I tilted my head. ''Are you still not going to reveal...?'' Soon after that, the ice door went up about 4/5, revealing a dark interior with an explosive heat wave. I remember the road somewhat. Then come in. Soon after, Song Seung-gyu said a word and hid herself suddenly into the entrance. Tr a ns la ted by jp mtl .c o * It was a long time before I came up to the eighth floor and entered the maze. As Song Seung-gyu said, the eighth floor was dizzy and had a very complex shape. But I don''t feel Heman. No.... Should I say that the maze doesn''t exactly feel like a maze? Because. It should have been left here. At least once or twice with this complex length, Song Seung-gyu chose the road without hesitation on the 11th fork. Soon after that, walking loudly and loudly, it seemed very familiar to only the second person who came. Seeing Song Seung-gyu moving forward, Ha-yeon came up to the side and asked. Soo-hyun, what are you going to do? I''m still confused. There''s no doubt about it. Then. Let''s follow you first. It''s either one of them anyway. Either we go into the tiger''s den, or we do something about it before we go in. It is said that abnormal signs originate from the maze. That''s why I can''t be careless, but I was feeling like I wanted to take us to the ninth floor for some reason. Let''s go first. Boom, boom, boom. Tran sl at e d b y jp tl .om Buckle up, buckle up. How much time has passed since the fork in the road? Song Seung-gyu warned me before entering the maze, but nothing else happened in the maze. I wonder if a quiet march like this was too boring to sleep. Soo-hyun Kim! I think I passed here earlier. Aren''t we spinning? Suddenly, Vivian walks up to me and whispers in her little voice. And I glanced as if to ask for an answer, but I shaken my head and walked silently. She grunts, but no longer rubs. She returns to her seat and keeps quiet. The clan members were already talking about Song Seung-gyu before they left. So they were not slowing down their tension, and only Vivian said, "Oh. I see." Except for the occasional grumbling, I understood that she was a little bit like me, so I was bored. ''It''s not exactly the way I was.... I have to reconsider the fact that I''m spinning.'' I feel much wider now than when I checked the size of the tower outside. Of course, there were some circles in the middle, but the door was still invisible after a long time since I entered the maze. It was then. Soon, as I walked around the long ice wall into a new path, a huge wall blocking the left and right was trampled upon by the snow. At one point, it was just a simple wall of ice, but I felt like I didn''t know what to hand over. As soon as we looked up, we could see the identity of the feeling of disguise. It was a blurry blood stain on the wall. The scars themselves were faint.... If you look at the color, it was definitely recently sprinkled blood. I stopped walking and opened my mouth. You''re covered in blood. As Najjik spoke, everyone''s steps stopped. Soon, I calmly pointed to the right wall, one by one. (At the same time, you give the clan members a warning not to act rashly.) Song Seung-gyu tilted her head for a moment, then approached the wall and looked closely. Then he opens his mouth quietly. ... I see something faint. Yes, if you look at the color, it looks like recently sprinkled blood. Do you have any idea...? The visible back headache shakes unnaturally. No, I''m not sure. And it doesn''t seem very important. It could belong to a colleague. Of course. But I can''t really tell right now, so I think it''s best to get out of the maze." ... I didn''t mean it like that. Soon, Song Seung-gyu stepped back from the wall and pointed to an open road forward. We''re almost there. As you walk down this path, you''ll see stairs going up in a right-handed direction. Just up the stairs and you''ll find the door. That''s the ninth floor that my colleagues and I were hit on. I glanced back at the direction he was pointing and said a few words. You remember in great detail. Song Seung-gyu did not answer again. It was just when I took the shape of trying to walk back in the direction of the road. Vivian rubs her hands together as if they were cold, then mutters in a blunt tone. Phew. Here we are. Thank goodness. I want you to go back inside, beat up your soul or whatever. It was that moment. Tak! Song Seung-gyu, who was just about to move his steps, paused for a moment. He was still showing his back, and said in that state. What? Ugh, yeah? What did you just say? I looked back at Zigsy Bian. She blinks at first, then shows her face to see if she knows the situation quickly. I sighed for a short time, but I decided to think about it. Now the ninth floor was quick, and in fact, it was no problem now. He was a parasite after all, and killing him meant nothing. Honestly, it didn''t matter when I entered the tower, but it was a matter of keeping an eye on where I was taking them. I raise my right hand and quietly open my mouth. You know better than that. I know very well... Suddenly, a slightly higher tone of voice flowed in. Kick, who do you think I am? Well, at least I know you''re not the master of the body. How long have you known? Did they tell you that? They mean ghosts. I answered with a slow stroke of my sword. From the first moment I saw you. I could see that the body you possessed was dead. The third eye, to be exact. At that time, the message that appeared came to mind: "Death" and "possession." Soon, Song Seung-gyu, or the original soul, said. ... How did you know? Of course, it wasn''t just that. The ghosts told me exactly what you said. How did you know? I came into the tower again to find out. Your behavior was strangely unnatural. And when I climbed the stairs, I was sure I couldn''t reach my feet. Then Song Seung-gyu''s head lowered. Are you looking at your feet? No, it''s not. It was not just my head. His whole body was limp and limp like a broken doll. Tuck, Dekuru. Then something white and round falls and rolls the floor. However, without any time to check the identity, the head that had been looking at the front of the socket window until now began to squeak. How did you know? . I couldn''t turn it around completely. His face was quite grotesque, showing exactly half of it. Black dead, squinty eyes. And those ugly lips that rip your ears off. Barely half the head is turned, shivering enough to be seen, and it seems to be trying to get back somehow. Er... Wh... wh... Wh... wh... Hey...? And that was the moment. Pow! At one moment, Song Seung-gyu''s neck was sharply bent to the left. The angle of bend was far above 90 degrees, making it appear deformable to anyone. You hear someone groaning deeply behind you. But it didn''t end once. Pow! On the contrary, my head is turned, and I move freely, shaking my head. In that state, three seconds passed, one second felt like a minute. At that moment, his writhing neck suddenly twisted his neck and stared at us. And it was only then that I saw his dead face completely. At the same time, I could see the identity of the white that had fallen to the ground earlier. Eyes seem to have fallen down, as you can''t see through them. Soon. Her lips were torn under her ears and her teeth slammed together like walnut puppets. How did you know? How did you know? How did you know? How did you know? How did you know? How did you know? Then, immediately, he rushes up into the air, scrubbing his whole body. His hair was pulled upward. It''s like being bitten by someone. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''re sorry, but we''ll need one more as we anticipated at the beginning. So the next time you have fun playing Rat Fire... Hehe. Whew. I have a private presentation at 10: 00 in the morning, and I''m only halfway there. I''m so sleepy... We''re in trouble. Chapter 402 00402 3. Second Quest - Rescue: Frozen Forest (5/5) Song Seung-gyu lifted her limbs into the air. Then he waved back and forth a few times, sneaking over the ice wall and covering his tracks. Running away? I leaned over and quickly examined the clan members'' reactions. Ki, Soo-hyun Kim! Sorry! I don''t even know... Vivian, who bows her head and apologizes. Hah... Hah..." Hannah breathes a little. Tr an sla te d b y jp m tl.o She seemed mostly calm, but Hannah seemed a little surprised. If you look at it even though it''s already been announced in advance, you probably have an instinctive fear of the same situation. I stared at her. Hannah was trying to catch her breath, pretending not to. When I saw him, I thought he was a little cute. Did he feel my gaze? She looks at me and smiles faintly. I''m sorry. I was surprised when my neck suddenly started spinning.... I''m fine now. I''m glad you''re feeling better. Tra n s l at e d by jp mtl .c o m I made myself clear and looked around the clan members. Everyone''s gaze was also drawn to me. ''You''d better go right away.'' Soon I opened my mouth quietly. User Song Seung-gyu''s quest, identification and rescue of the lives of his colleagues, was abolished as inevitable. Therefore. Disassemble the investigators under the jurisdiction of Clan Road with the current section. I hung up for a moment and moved from interruption to the lead. Then Hannah gave a relieved look and graciously approached me. Then let''s begin our expedition into the heart of the frozen forest, the tower of ice. As soon as I fell, the clan members immediately changed their advance. Me and Hannah in the lead, Hayeon and New Jae Ryong in the break, and Hyun and Bian in the trail. As few people made their move quickly, we immediately started running down the road. The spirit of the tower tries to lure us to the ninth floor. And I was about to go to the ninth floor. Of course, we know there may be a trap. However, rather than wandering around the labyrinth and being attacked, it was a much easier way to get into the tiger''s den and slap him. At the end of the path, as the original soul said, there was a new staircase to the right. Soon after climbing the stairs, I left the empty entrance that I saw on the seventh floor in front of my eyes. Iron Gates existed here, too. It was not closed as tightly as the seventh floor, but it was wide open. ''Yes.'' Transl a t ed b y ptl. o And I could feel instinctively. This door leads to the ninth floor, and we have a soul waiting for us. Suddenly, you hear someone swallowing your saliva behind your back. The inside of the entrance was dark and dark enough to see nothing. I also felt it only with my senses, but even with my magical powers, I could only see faint silhouettes. It is said that an energy inside is interfering with the projection by the power of the eye. Before I went right in, I opened my mouth just in case. I don''t think you need to be afraid. This is a world called Hall Plain, not modern. Originals are just monsters, and our users are capable of catching monsters. ... Tongue, you''re right. It''s nothing to know about monsters. An-hyun immediately agreed and left. And I stared at him. I appreciate the heads-up, but why don''t you stop shaking your lips? The string is right. It''s just that the appearance is a little scary, and I think we have enough to catch. Remember, we have power from Marbolo as well. It was like I caught it myself, but I couldn''t say anything if I could get ahead of the scam. I took off my earring as I finished speaking, and soon the "Glory of Victoria" was revealed. The faint light sprinkled from the sword flowed into the entrance and gave me some light. Then I''ll go inside. Soon, the darkness settles everywhere and the clans enter at the same time. So we finally entered the ninth floor. And the moment he suddenly stepped inside, something strange happened to his whole body. Like a towel full of lint, I felt something on my forehead. It was then. T r a nsla t e d by jp m tl.c o m Odd, Odd, Odd. With heavy silence, you hear something cracking in the invisible void. Looking back at the source of the sound, you can see something long shaking in the air. Then I heard the third eye chanting a heavy spell behind me for more information. . . . Whether he wanted to gain his sight or not, the new dragon began to chant a priest''s spell. The sphere slowly produced immediately flashed and rose into the air. Odd, Odd, Odd! Odd, Odd, Odd, Odd, Odd! Meanwhile, the uncomfortable noise added up, and when it got a little more frequent, the new Jae Dragon''s spell triggered. Holy Light! Hwa-oh! When the spell is honored, a bright light erupts from the reflected sphere and waters the room. The swarm of light was not enough to reveal the entire ninth floor, but it was still full of garages to clear its surroundings. Afterwards, the view of the ninth floor was clearly shown in the center of the sphere. Huff, huff! Ugh, ugh! Hey, what''s that? T ransla ted b y jptl.c o At the same time, the clan members who have endured so far have screamed a new one. The floor on the ninth floor was a room with nothing to remind me of. But the floor was not important. After a while, the clan and I were forced to focus on something floating in the air. In the air, we saw a big ''head'' floating. What size is the combination of two ripe watermelons? His face was also grotesque. There was a crack in his face, but he felt a dark red liquid spilling from the cracks. The eyes were also excessively large to account for more than a third of the face, the black magnet, which occupied the middle half of the pupil, seemed to see a black hole resembling it, and the lips were torn up to the bottom of the ear. This was not the only thing. As soon as the sphere lit up, I was able to visually see the information I had seen with my third eye. Odd, Odd, Odd! The elongated thing that was shaking to the left and to the right was Song Seung-gyu, the client. It was being eaten from the head, bitten by the teeth of the soul. And the wavy feeling that had gone through the whole body, it was hair. The hair coming out of my head was long enough to fill the room. Gulp, gulp! - Kick, Kick, Kick! Whether she had swallowed them all, the soul rounded its eyes and shivered. And that was the moment. Boom! A series of intense metallic noises hit my ear. Looking back at Sulfiti, you see a locked door. Until just a moment ago, the door that was wide open was closed by itself as soon as the soul smiled. Are you trying to block the way out? '' I think I''ve seen it somewhere. However, I didn''t intend to be entertained as intended, so I came close to the door. Causes the magic of the circuit. Then he pulled his right knee so far as to touch his chest, and then he pulled his foot out as hard as he could in a straight line. Jangshang! Then I felt something distorted on the soles of my feet, and at the same time, the heavy iron gate was completely shattered. The ice was standing on top of it, and the shock was transmitted throughout. Soon after checking the cracked entrance and the broken fragments again, I turn back and stare at the soul. - Hikeek? His reaction was quite subtle. I could see the difference between my big eyes and the way I had just enjoyed this meal. Zec...! Zec...! By the time the blood foot gradually thickened, a change was detected. The hairs that were moving the fireflies began to show the same movement at some point. I felt a strange aura, and I shouted right away. All hands, battle stations! I was about to place a detailed order, but I got the idea. ''It''s not hard to deal with...'' Original souls aren''t monsters I''m so nervous about. Of course, being the boss of a ruin, I had the power to distinguish myself from the common monsters, but that was it. I was confident of deciding within 3 seconds using them, and I was confident of crushing them by myself, even if I didn''t use them. In a grand estimation, the original soul, rather than Mabollo, was similar to the Knight of Destruction, Horrence, or at the bottom. But I felt it would be better to have confidence in a similar situation than to look at the solution with a one-man show. When I finished thinking like that, what I saw was the mouth of a snatched soul. And lots of hair sprawling all over the place. When I looked at her, I thought she was crazy. Soon after, the Awakening attack began. - Ow! Ow! A large sound wave spreads from the open mouth that plagues the ears. The pulse of the pronouncer enters from the air and strikes directly where we are. A Sound Attack by Han! This attack cannot be viewed as an intact magical event! You are limited to Magic Resistance events! Magic Stats 96! Luck stat 90! Determine with some defense! A very slight dizziness hit my head for a moment, then I returned to normal. Hehe! Ugh! However, some clans groan as if they were harmed. So, after a gap in our progress, the hair that was sticky began to pour down into the work. However, the clan members did not stand idly by. Protect! Shield Of Repelling! The defensive spell of Hayeon and New Jae Dragon burst at once, making sure you were prepared in advance. Under the Covenant Of Blue Moon. I wish." Monthly age, Crescent Moon. And the incantation that was heard in succession was definitely the tone of Ha-yeon. I wondered for a moment, but soon I understood. She used the "Necklace of Glory" given to her before. Whoo-hoo! A large, eyebrow shaped moon is created with a bluish light on the front. After completing her refinement in an instant, Hayeon exclaimed horribly at the incoming hair. Split! At that moment, the crescent crescent split into dozens of pieces, and within that time, it was continuously rotated and launched into the four directions. Her organs, the magic chain, merged with the secret class'' Madosa of the Blue Moon. '' Rotten, rotten! Rotten, rotten! Soon after that, the crescent crescent flew around in pink, and I cut off my thorny hair in a heartbeat. The bluish light burrows inward, cutting relentlessly, as if showing off his manners. But that was it. Obviously, Hayeon''s magic was effective, but there were too many hairs coming in. Except for some of the hairs that were cut off, the rest came in and stabbed through the double-layered shield. Tsk, tsk! There are too many of them! At this rate, it''s only a matter of time before the shield collapses! The urgent voice of Hayeon and New Jae Dragon. When I look back, I see Ahn Hyun, who is helpless with his spear, and Imhanna, who can''t stop flashing. And Vivian, standing still just like me. Her expression is quite distorted, whether the sonic attack has disturbed her mind. Soon, Vivian cried out in a contemporary tone. Hang in there! Just a little bit, just a little bit of time! I sighed for a short while as I saw her about to summon the sorcerer. In this battle, I tried to take a step back without knowing.... ''But it would be okay to buy some time.'' I straightened my mind and walked out of the shield myself. Su-hyun, Su-hyun! What the hell are you doing? Clan Lord! The catching voices were indifferent to my thoughts. Then I thought, "Magic in my left hand." And that''s when the soul looked at me. - Kieht? He blinks a few times as soon as he sees me, then opens his mouth and smiles. - Kiheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee! However, I did not hesitate at all, and applied the ''air intake'' in my left hand to create magic. Targeting is'' hair. '' Sook! Sook! Sook! The target, which was widely designated as hair, was a handful of shovels. At the same time, the original soul rushed into a grim reverberation, but it was already too late. I pull my arm up with all my strength in my hands. Bang! - Queek! Was the hair too long? A splash of his head slammed against the ceiling. Let''s hit that arm again. Boom! - What the hell? At the speed of light, you can see the soul leaning on the floor. Anyway, I started swinging my arms so hard that I didn''t think it was worth the time. Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Bang, bang! - Queek! Queek! 44761;! Queek! 44761;! Queek! 44761;! Whenever it hits the ceiling and the floor, the soul screams in a single voice. ''... It''s surprisingly interesting.'' So I decided to make a little change, and this time I circled. Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Turn it off! I couldn''t draw a soft circle because it was in the middle because the space was limited. However, whenever I was caught, I pushed with strength, and so the face of the original soul produced the result of sweeping the ground as it was. Then, suddenly, it was quiet, and I turned around calmly. Suddenly, I see the calm hair and some clans staring at me dazed in between. I opened my mouth to a shrewd heart. No. I just wanted to buy some time.... At that time, Ahn Hyun urgently raised his hand to point at me. Tongue, brother! Behind you!" ? As I quickly turned back, I suddenly felt a heavy pull in my hands. A spiritual awakening moved away from my touch. I pulled my hand reflexively, and as a result it was clumsy! I was able to achieve the result of pulling out a handful of hair. I glanced at my hair quietly, then looked straight ahead, grabbing my hands. - Kiahhhhhhhh! He''s pretty upset about what happened a while ago. Even though it is sparse, the soul screams furiously. Then you open your mouth as if you were going to sound the sound again. It was then. Flash! At the same time as a flash of light, a thin stream of blood bursts from the soul''s mouth. Flash, flash, flash! The flash followed two or three times, and the original soul had to shut up again because it was unable to overcome the evil flying arrow. But it wasn''t over yet. Come! Pierre! The Mad Clown of Flame who rules the 4th Legion! Finally summoned the provocative beast of Vivian. In the 4th Legion, it was the top Legion of the 66th Legion, which Bian usually boasted about. I watched the magic gin come to my mind with deep interest because I thought it was really snowy today. Parquet! - Heeheehee... Heeheeheeheehee... Heeheeheeheehee! Soon, creepy laughter settles in the dark abyss above the magical jeans. Then I could see a sturdy man who looked like he was two meters tall rising. I looked closely at the appearance. Crossed eyes, red nose like Rudolph, and long, red lips. And a colorful stick, like a toy in your right hand. This appearance.... Yes, I was just showing my true resemblance to modern Piero. Open your eyes! Pierre! Show your majesty to the creature in front of you! Push it so hard it won''t move! Soon, Vivian gives the order, and Pierre''s eyes close wide open. Pierre''s playful gaze immediately turned towards the soul, and soon he smiled and smiled as he opened his red mouth. - Huh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh! At that moment, a thought flashed past my head, and I quickly stared at the soul. The moment Pierre appeared, the soul suddenly stopped screaming. The attitude that looked like there was something before is just trembling and being totally overwhelmed. Now I''m about to finish up, and I pick up the air supply again and grab my hair. Under the Covenant Of Blue Moon. I wish." Monthly age, Crescent Moon. At the same time, the sound of Hayeon''s incantation was heard in succession, and a sealed crescent was created around the soul. Hair caught. Pierre laughs when the room says to leave. The recurring crescent surrounds the surroundings. - . In such a situation, the original soul had no reaction. I just glanced around blindly, and then I closed my eyes. Thinking it''s over, I raise my arm lightly. The spirit goes up into the air without any resistance, then falls onto the summoned horse, drawing a rounded curve. And Pierre opened his mouth wide as he watched his head fall softly.... Yeah? Yeah. Are you going to eat it? '' Qajik! = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. About 10 minutes late for withdrawal issues. Sorry_(__)_ 2. You have omitted your exploration achievement. It''s just not completely omitted. There is a slight link to this in the subsequent parts'' Talent Gathering '', then we will add it as a recall and this content. 3. Frozen Forest Parts are not filthy.... Trust me. Chapter 403 00403 4. Gathering Talents (4/4) The 10th floor of the tower was no different from the 9th floor. No. The scenery was very different, but it was similar that it was wide open with no blockage in the middle. Sis, it feels particularly cold here. Suddenly, Hannah tightly hugs her breasts and mutters. I reflectively looked back at Hannah, and I noticed a slight distortion in my arms. Her breasts, which are not covered even with arms, exhibit a gentle affluence. ''If you put a face on that chest, it will be very warm.'' Suddenly, I felt the gaze of someone staring at me when I was in such a poetic imagination. I turned my eyes to my instincts and coughed once or twice. . T r a nsl a t e d b y jp tl . o m After a little silence, Hayeon''s cool voice flowed. This one. He''s got a lot of weight.... Nothing good. My shoulder hurts... Hehe. I hope she''s comfortable. Hannah? My sister made a joke. And I''m not small enough? Sis, I was joking, too. And of course, of course. Hohohoho. Hehe. T ran slate d b y p mt l . om The two women smiled brightly at each other, but the energy around them was not bright at all. Tongue, brother. It just keeps getting weirder and colder. An Hyun, who was standing next to me, approached me with a very unfair face. I sigh and shake my head, just staring quietly ahead. The tower of ice is not the end of the ninth floor. After disposing of the soul on the ninth floor, I was able to find the secret passageway to the tenth floor with the third eye. So he asked Hayeon to do a Scan Magic, and he came up to the 10th floor looking for a passageway. The 10th floor was very wide open, like the 9th floor, but doesn''t feel empty. Some of the facilities you see at the end there, and a big block of ice neatly placed in the room. Even if they do not do so, they appear to be hundreds. Moreover, the ice in the center of the room was at least three, four times the size of the other chunks. Perhaps the reason the 10th floor is particularly cold is because of the warmth of these chunks of ice. ''Maybe this is where you saw it.'' In case of danger with the third eye, I slowly walked to the centre of the ice. Then we looked at the things around us, and we found one interesting fact. Inside the countless chunks of ice, there was a ''person''. No, not just people. Some ice masses also found several species that resemble humans, such as fairies and Demibeasts. Wow. This looks like quite an interesting study. Tr a ns la ted by jp mtl .com Vivian was amazed at the curiosity of the alchemist. What do you think? What kind of research do you think this is? My question is, Hmm. You groan and look around and answer with a fresh face. I don''t know. I''ll have to look into it later, but I think the research itself feels very deep. I see. But. One block of ice stands around, and Vivian stares at you with frowning eyes. When I also turned my eyes to it, I could see a man trapped inside. She stares at us with her eyes wide open in the ice because she was so unfair to nothing. Soon, the bitter sound of Vivian followed. Looks like the head of this place has stepped into the forbidden zone. The forbidden zone. I was curious for a moment and wanted to ask you more details, but I had to swallow the words that came out of my throat again. We arrived at a huge chunk of ice in the middle of nowhere. So I stopped right in front of him, activated his third eye. A Native, Ianor La Hershel (Death). Wow, she''s so pretty. As An-hyun said, there was a woman trapped inside the biggest ice, as colorless as she called it, borderline. Sky hair that flows on white cheeks like snow. A light pink lip glow with fine, long lashes. She was so beautiful that she couldn''t see her eyes because her eyes were closed. Tr a n sl a t e d b y Jp t l.c o It''s a princess. Then Vivian, who was watching quietly, said a word. Turning to what it means, she gives you an arrogant head. The outfit you''re wearing is a renal ornament. Is that a costume that''s only allowed to a very special person? Then maybe she''s not a princess. Could be a queen, could be a nobleman. Vivian shakes her head quietly in my protest. The royal family crest on the necklace you''re wearing. And the white you''re wearing means an unmarried virgin. So it''s most likely a princess. Well, maybe not. Vivian shrugs and ties her horse, and I stare back at the ice. A princess. ''It doesn''t matter.'' They''re already dead. If I''m a Nazi, I''m locked up with all the equipment I''ve ever used in my life. Moreover, if you are a princess, you must have something decent. Looking at the scene of the surrounding, likely lottery, I was wondering how to deal with this ice. ''Should I break them one by one...?'' It was then. While I was digging through the ice, something strange suddenly caught my eye. The identity of the strange was a jewel that looked like a crystal, embedded in the bottom of the ice. I couldn''t find it because I was looking around the center. And it was the same color as the ice. T ra nsl ate d b y p mtl .o m I take one more step, bending at my waist and raising my senses as much as I can. '' hmm.'' The cold air is flowing, so I sit down and feel it more closely. After a while, I was able to figure out one thing. The crystal jewel was the size of a nail, and the sensitivity around it was connected to the flow of cold air. And that flow is enveloping the whole block of ice. I reached out to the gem without delay, and my fingertips grabbed something solid and cold. Shhh... Shhh... I knew it. For a moment, the fighting senses pricked my fingers, whether I wanted to be drawn gently. So I immediately evoked the power of peace, and soon I was able to regain my senses. In that state, the crystal is pulled out in half. It''s been stuck for so long that it doesn''t get picked at all. It was then. I''m fine! Sharp noises strike your ears as you try to empower them again. When I lift my head, I see a large, longitudinally cracked block of ice. Perhaps this jewel was the vessel that maintained the surrounding ice. Be careful. I warn the clans who are waiting behind me, and then push back and pull my hand. Barjic, pants! I still felt the resistance. So I empowered myself even more, and I could see the jewels being plucked out completely. And that was the moment. Blah blah blah! A pizza with a clasp of crystal jewelry on its waist now sees a chunk of cracked ice on every side. Puck! Parsa...! Parsa...! And then, boom, boom! Icebergs crumbling with sound. I looked around quietly. The spectacle of hundreds of ice breaking into pieces was beautiful enough to be called spectacular. Soon after, I looked back at the clan members, looking at the scattered ice powder and the completely exposed bodies. Everyone wants to leave the tower as soon as possible... So come on, let''s get this over with. Yes...? Yes? Hannah and Shin Jae Ryong met with a curious face, as if they hadn''t been able to figure out the situation recently. However, Hayeon had already put down her bag. Vivian was also running to the bookshelf in a very scary way. And Ahn Hyun frowned at the strong Demibeast man, then swallowed his neck while looking at the beautiful fairy next to him.... Or him? I looked down, kicking my tongue, and stared at the princess who was lying still. A headband with an egg in it, a biblical attire worn only by special people, white cotton gloves, a ring on the left ring, and a necklace on the neck. Okay, five. '' However, I decided to leave my underwear behind as a courtesy, and I accepted Hayeon''s baby Chaos Mimic. Then I knocked, meaning to open my mouth, but I could feel him tightening the entrance. With a sigh, I grabbed hold of the sheep''s jaw and tore it apart. Peek! Let''s take it off. Buried in the castle of baby Chaos Mimic, the two of them tilted their heads. Beep. Peeee..." I spilled a crystal jewel into the entrance and nodded toward Hayeon. She was holding out a magical backpack toward the two of them. I opened my mouth again. There''s a lot of equipment around. So you take it off, you take it off. In my words, Hayeon smiled bitterly. * So I packed up the equipment like that... I came back safe. It was a bit long, so my throat became quite dry. So I picked up the water cup on the table, and suddenly I felt two eyes that sparkled. One is'' Wandering Slayer ''Kim Duckfil, and the other is'' Tarot Card Magician ''Chant. Wow, that''s great. So you got a lot of ancient equipment, huh? Mercenary Road. Is there anything you''d be interested in in at the Magic Tower? I''ll treat you well. Kim Dukpil and Song stared at me with a loving glance, but now I''m not feeling well. I snorted and turned my head to go fuck myself. Where I am now was Barbara, the central city, and the clan house of the Golden Lion. because after returning from the frozen forest, It is because a few days later, indeed, a meeting was held which led to the benefit. A slightly longer meeting gives me time to rest in the middle, and I can''t get out of the way of the two intruders who were trying to quietly burn the beginning of the year. As soon as I got back, I reported to the temple. A few days later, the fact that we had dug up new ruins became widespread because the two of them had been begging to talk about exploration during their honey-like breaks. While I was soothing my bored mouth with the soothing sound of the music, I heard Kim Duckfil''s voice trembling. Mercenary Road, mercenary Road. But you said it yourself. I was supposed to go on a quest, but the client hit me in the back. Yes. But? Shouldn''t we be doing something about it in Istanbul Row? Even though I didn''t know.... We have moral responsibilities. Even in good faith.... I''m the one who accepted the request. I don''t really care. I replied with a tone that it was nothing. In fact, there was a 100% chance that he had already entered Han Soyoung''s ear after reporting to the temple. But she did not attend the meeting today. I didn''t want to go, so I''ve been very busy lately. Anyway, I thought it was a force majeure, and I didn''t intend to accept it even if I showed my goodwill. I''ve come back with nothing to lose but a lot of profit on the contrary. No, think about it. Maybe." Then I''ll take a break and start the meeting again. Are you okay, user Kim Deok Pil? Whether Lee Hyo finally returned, she stood on the platform and stared at me. Kim Duckfil, who was chattering indiscriminately, immediately kept his mouth shut, and I felt thankful for the first time. Lee Hyo Eul smiled at me once and said in a bright voice. As I said before, thanks to you, the North Continent is returning to its former state. First of all, thank you very much for that.... Of course, I''m not just thanking you with my mouth. Don''t worry. Today, Lee Hyo Eul looked around the meeting room with a smile. I shouldn''t have told you this.... Just this once, I have one special news for you. When I said good news, I opened my eyes slightly and looked at Lee Hyo Hyo. Soon after, her lips opened. We have new users coming in in three weeks. on an unprecedented scale over the last few years. Direct notification with no foreshadows. Speechless. The conference room was swarming with commotion. It''s no surprise that new users are coming in. Everyone was expecting us by now. However, coming in at a large scale certainly excites the hearts of existing users. Especially in this situation. In my personal opinion.... I''d like to give an opportunity to a heavily damaged clan or a clan that has established outstanding achievements.... Whether I wanted to take a few moments or not, I caught my eye once. Then he still opened his mouth with a smile on his face. Let''s hear what you think. * The way back to the Mercenary House after the meeting is lost. After I left for Monica, I slowly walked through the streets and fell into a trance. ''Of course, if the damage of the clans in the priority area is repaired to some extent, the opportunity will return fairly.'' "Let''s give the instructor clan the right to negotiate first, like FA, and then buy and sell that power?" That''s okay, too. '' There''s still three weeks left, right? Instead of making a decision right now, let''s take some time to think about it. '' User Academy. And new users. These were the words that put a lot of thought into the current state of the machine. In other words, we need "talent" for now. It was the problems I had felt recently, especially after returning from the ''frozen forest''. The Machinery has dug up many ruins so far and has also held a solid stake in the war. What can I say? There''s no room for equipment in the warehouse. But here''s the thing, I don''t do hobbies for gathering. No matter how secret, rare, or good you collect, all you have to do is pile it up. You have to use them yourself to make the most of it. However. ''Even if the equipment is like that....'' Be careful when it comes to incognito and rare classes. It was hard to recover that part, so it was best to distribute it to reliable users. ''It''s complicated.'' Suddenly, I lifted my head and lightly started to see the machinery house in front of me. So I organized a lot of thoughts that came to my mind, and I was busy pacing. Though careful about the intersecting class succession, there will be no opposition to gathering talents and raising the power of the clan. "You can''t just rely on new users. '' Among the users who are already active, there are potential users. We don''t have to wait for them, we have to run. There are many ways to promote, to explore on your own, or to make recommendations like Han Soyoung. Anyway, I thought I''d make a formal announcement about the expansion of the clan members soon, and I suddenly walked to the front door. As soon as I reached out my hand and tried to push the door down, I could see the right door opening with a thud. Soon, the one who opened the door and showed himself was Hanbyol. I immediately summoned her. Hanbyol. Hanbyol looks back at his polite eyes and says with the furious rabbit''s eyes. Yes, brother. Are you coming back now? Yes. The meeting is over. What about you? I got a call from the temple. I''ll be back in a minute... Oops, brother. I nodded my head thinking it was nothing. And as I was about to pass by, Hanbyol''s voice caught me. Why? Then, 30 minutes ago, someone came to see me. You''re here? Who is it? Hanbyol gives you a brief thought and shakes his head. I''m not sure who that is. He said he just came to meet you. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry. I was going to write it down briefly, but it was so fun... >///< Oh, and I''m sorry for those of you who have suffered unnecessarily because of me. It wasn''t supposed to be a horror show, but it really didn''t look like one. Tee. Tee. Comments saying you can''t sleep at night made me very upset. Me and the readers. It''s Friday. I''ll just take one Saturday update... Heh heh. ? ? PS. I have read all the comments. We are always grateful to those who choose, recommend, comment, coupon or growth index (item). Thank you very much._(__)_ Chapter 404 00404. Gathering Talents (4/4) When I ran to the reception room after the guest said he had arrived, I could see three users sitting quietly inside. Two men, two women. Friends and friends. Kim. Mercenary Road. You may sit. Friend tried to get up quickly, but I signaled that I was fine with a gesture. Tr ans l ated by pm t l .c o Then, as I sat face to face with her, I could see the woman standing quietly on one side. User melody. It was classical music. Perhaps it was directed directly to the word "guest I invited." When he called out his name, Yeon-ju stopped and whispered in his ear. I mentioned that I was invited by Clan Lord. I don''t know when he''ll be back.... Have you been waiting long? No, I waited about 10 minutes. I nod my head in understanding, and she raises her head in a na?ve tone. T ran s l a t ed by Jpm tl .c om Oh, look at me. I should have given you a tea... No, thanks. Jung-min gives a quiet voice and shakes his head. He says it''s fine. You''re dismissed. Yes. I''ll be waiting in the lobby. Page me if you need me." Soon, Gu Yong was quickly bitten. Sweet. And with the sound of the visit closing quietly, I faced three visitors. A friend who looks exhausted wherever he is, and Yoon Yoon Yoon, who has a bold face. And next to that... Eh-heh-heh, heh-heh. It''s far from my mouth, so I can see Wonhyo looking at me. Do you have any roads? Never. Jung-min slowly raised his hand to wipe Won Hye-soo''s mouth, and Najik said. T r a nsla ted b y p tl . om Whew, this is the worst. I don''t see any signs of regaining my mind... It''s the only consolation that I''ve been more gentle than the first time. I see. And. She hesitates for a moment, then shuts her eyes quietly. I couldn''t even abort. Yes? Why. Every time I tried, she hated it pathologically. Crying and screaming.... I even bit my tongue sometimes. Perhaps the situation surrounded by a few people after taking off their clothes remains traumatic. Abortion is not that difficult in Hall Plane. There must have been a way to put a spell on your sleep. Yes, but I think I know something in my own body. He wraps around his stomach and looks at me lovingly.... Suddenly, I had a feeling I couldn''t shake it. Half of them belong to the comet anyway. Friend added, "He sighed with a bitter smile. . It was an execution that didn''t make sense to me personally, but I decided not to ask any more questions. It wasn''t even a deep intervention. Seeing the sunken face, I thought I''d better get back to talking. But you''ve come to the right place. It wasn''t that hard to find. And when I got here, I saw some familiar faces. By the way... Haha. Do you remember the kids? No. I''ve never seen you before... Ah, I think I remember that girl with the red eyes. Tra nsl ated b y pm tl.o m If you have red eyes, you''re talking about a well. I was straight to the point. We met back then in Barbara, and it was pretty close. You''ve been in the city this whole time? Friend seems to think for a moment, then shakes his head. No. I can''t stay in the infirmary. I came as soon as it was cleared out. I listened to you, but I wanted to start over. So I headed west thinking it would work somehow. . But. I mean, it was incredible. There was nothing I could do. Yeah, when I first came out of Hall Plain, She was the one. Furthermore, it was hard to find a caravan immediately after the war, and Hye-soo couldn''t take his eyes off it. The voice of friendship slowly decreases to reveal their unique ego. I tried in many ways.... Eventually, it was hard to earn a day to eat and live. I''ve done part-time jobs like non-combat users and sold equipment that I couldn''t stand. But that was soon to come. As soon as I heard that, I suddenly felt strange. Selling equipment as a combat user meant reaching the final margin line. However, when I saw Wonhae stretching out her hand towards me like a baby, I understood for a moment. You can''t leave her alone, not helpful. From their point of view, Won Hye Joo would have been a huge setback. I nodded once or twice, then suddenly I caught his eye. Seon Yoo-yun from the Shrine. Users who will be one of the next 10 lessons. Since he was naturally too quiet, he has not spoken a word since I came in. Player Status 1. Name: Seon Yoo-yun (Year 1) T ran sl at e d b y Jpt l. o 2. Class: Common Archer (Normal, Archer, Expert) 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Baekbaekjeong 6. Sex: Male (26) 7. Height ? Weight: 180.9cm ? 73.1kg 8. Tendency: Neutral (True ? Neutral) (Before Changes) [Strength 45] [Durability 48] [Agility 62] [HP 54] [Magic Power 50] [Luck 50] (After Changes) [Strength 67] [Durability 63] [Agility 84] [HP 71] [Magic Power 74] [Luck 61] (You have 4 remaining Stat Points.) It''s okay. It''s really okay. Of course, current user information is insignificant. However, they would have just entered the first year. Given that, I can only assume that I am now showing this level of ability. ''The Red Fang Clan...'' I was just about to think I needed talent. '' Two key members of the Red Fang Clan came into my arms. Of course, you can''t see that you''re still fully in, but at least I don''t want to miss it. It''s up to me whether they stay or go back out. Anyway, that''s when I remembered what you said. I never saw any hope.... So I came to you despite my thoughts. I''m sorry." No. I wish I had come sooner. ... Thank you for saying that. At that moment, I hear the sound of boiling belly. Woof. As I turn my head, I see Wonhyo stroke her belly gently. He looks hungry. The other two did not seem awkward, but rather humble. I gently opened my mouth by pressing the callback that was left behind by the high notes. I''d like to talk a little more, but I suggest you take a break first. Let''s fill your stomach first, get some sleep, and then we''ll meet again. ... Can I do that? It must have been really hard for her, but she closed her eyes without one spec. Friends have a strong ego, but they also clearly remember Eunwon. I beat up the Killing Brigades because I killed a clan member. Then it''s best to clear as much debt as possible here. Stability is as important as having a pregnant woman. You''re no exception. You might want to calm down first. Thank you. It was then. Seon Yoon, who had been keeping silence all this time, lowered his head slightly and greeted him. She kept her mouth shut, but she seemed pretty moved. Sweet. Clan Road. You wanted to see me? That''s when the high notes opened the door, and I opened my mouth with a weak glance. So, did you still have a lot of room? Of course. The experienced player replied shortly. It was a known fact, of course, but she would have understood the other meaning behind the question. I pointed to three people. Important guests. First guide us to the restaurant, then assign a listing. I have a pregnant woman, so you should pay special attention to her. Yes, don''t worry. Oh, and... Goonju looked back at me with a face that asked me if there was anything left. And I, Nazir, was the one who said, Tomorrow morning, I will hold a meeting. * The next morning. It''s been a really long time since the meeting was held. Most of it was to be reported as much as I was entrusting internal work, but I also had some things to let you know as it was officially done before and after. There are only two things left to wrap up. All that remains is the disposal of the prisoners of war and the treatment of the rest of the Golden Lion clan. Do I have any clan members left? Hanbyol asked again in a surprised tone, because he once held his body. I nodded once or twice and replied. Looks like some clan members survived.... The Viceroy is nearly annihilated. The Clan Lord of the Ten was found decapitated, and the Book of Revelations was found with only his head on the other side. . The remaining members of the head office. Park Hyun-woo, and Sung Yoo Bin. The Golden Lion Clan Road refers to a user who has returned from a gravely wounded steel mountain range. He has been unconscious ever since, and will only lose his life to the Allied forces that have entered him. Listening to the deep groaning that flows from place to place, I opened my mouth to everyone. The idea of treating a prisoner as a prisoner is to break the circuits and enslave them, but it is not yet confirmed. Yes? Break the circuits? About a thousand people in the capital, and there are some pretty dangerous people to leave behind. Haha. You have rivers on the North Continent. Some people, including the new Jae Ryong, shake their heads in horror. In fact, we decided to keep the fact that 1500 prisoners had been taken and 500 people had disappeared due to the incident of the mother. Anyway, there are a few other things, but we''re still discussing them, so I''ll let you know when it''s official. Then customize it. Yes. Let''s get the report. Are the equipment from the frozen forest settled? I''m sorry. There''s so many of them. They''re in parallel with the warehouse, and we''re not done yet. Maybe the day after tomorrow we can get it all done. Hayeon was speechless, but I shook my hand to tell her I was okay. Every piece of equipment is an ancient item, so we have to go through the daily verification process, and since there are so many of them, we won''t be able to finish them soon. This time, I turned my head to the high notes. What else would be special? Well, I told you about the three people who came in yesterday. Ah. I''m just still interested... I have one. Ko Yeon-ju asked for a few moments, but then she spoke in a quiet voice. There''s been a lot of people lurking in front of the house lately. You snooping? Yes, I''ve heard of flowers from my midnight stand, and I''m starting to get a little bit more interest in money these days. Flowers of the Night. They haven''t been employed before. She''s doing well. High-riser winking and answering. I hold my head still and quietly think about it. ''It''s time for publicity.'' There are a number of reasons why your interest in exploration, enlistment inquiries, and the character of the mercenary clan has increased. Friends must have come in yesterday. It was time to declare our intention to recruit the clan, thinking we would save this opportunity. Some of you may have heard. Yesterday..." Knock, knock. At that moment, I heard a gentle knock on the door. Come in. Then the door opens carefully, and you see a woman in her Maid''s blessing. I was an employee. She lowers her head and opens her mouth with a small voice. Sorry to hear that. Something urgent has come up. Something urgent? Like what?" Yes, a user came to see me. You''re looking for Clan Lord now. I came again.It seems that the interest in classicism is increasing these days. At that moment, I suddenly remembered something, and the employee added a single word with one face. I was invited.... Invited? '' When I was told to invite, I tilted my head. It''s not Han So-young. If she''s here, she''s not looking for me, she''s visiting me. Anyway, except for the friendly group, no one invited you, so I was wondering who came and said that. Do you know who''s here? Yes. The employer nods, nodding, and straightaway says, After the sword, you asked me to tell you that I''m still here. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The beginning of December! Last month of the year! A new feeling of remorse.:) Also, the day of the temporary suspension due to testing is slowly approaching. T Ugh. Sad. Ah, everyone. You can look forward to the next one. I''m going to show you a huge reversal of postmortem. Chuckle chunk. (?) They''ll make a good match for Vivian. (?) Chapter 405 00405 4. Gathering Talents (4/4) A tall ceiling with beautiful symbols and colorful decorations. And a round table in the center of the room and three couches arranged in son-in-law. Luxurious atmosphere was a precious room for precious guests. After the sword, he visited the Mercenary Clan. I told my employer to escort the swordsman to the fourth floor and rushed to the meeting. And as I quickly walked into the noble room, I could see her sitting quietly on the couch. I''ll give you a cup of tea. Wow. Thank you. Tr an sl a t e d by jptl .o m I listened for a sound that seemed to excite me in the middle of nowhere, and I tilted the hot pot. Glug glug! Follow... The thin stream of water flows rapidly and a white stream of steam blooms. She grabs the tea cup reasonably filled and grabs it with polite hands. Filled with still empty glasses, I carefully glanced at the sword who swiped the car. Long hair that covers a small, white face. A little peach glow with a smooth, shiny nose and teacup. And thin, sharp eyebrows with a slight lift. Huh?" While looking carefully, I suddenly encountered the sword after the sword. She tilts her head with the cup in her mouth, as if the tea were quite pleasant. T r ans l ate d by Jpt l.om When I met those eyes, I felt something different. '' are those eyes?'' The postmortem eyes you saw in the war looked sad. A sense of sadness and meaningless emptiness? However, the eyes you see now are completely different. It still feels cold and cold, but it settles down in the middle of nowhere. In the old days, it seemed so relieved that now it appeared virtuous. Delicious. A moment. "Did you? I wanted to ask, but I could hardly bear the thought of the reputation of the postsword. After tasting the scent coming from the teacup, I opened my mouth quietly. I''m sure you''ll like it. It''s not unusual to drive a classical car. If you play classical music.... The Shadow Queen? Yes. I see. The rest of you get to hold the car again. When I looked at him quietly, I couldn''t see the point of opening his mouth first. Rather, it feels like I''m having such a relaxing time. I was also welcome to tea time with this bright beauty, but unfortunately the surrounding situation is not so generous. So I decided to open the door first. After the war, I didn''t see you.... It''s only been four months? T r an s l ated by pt l.om The other seemed to think for a moment, and soon he smiled and replied. Oh, yes. Maybe that''s it. I''m too late, aren''t I? I''m sorry." Yes? I said I''d see you soon.... I was so desperate for Istanbul Low Road''s request that I couldn''t help it. If you''ve been waiting, please excuse me. Response with incorrect pins. The Swordsman has the power to save the lives of the mercenary clan members in the war against the Allied forces. And I invited her to Clan House as a thank you. ''What, that''s how you wanted to be thanked?'' I finally understood it. I nodded quietly. By the way, I hear you joined the pursuit of the vagabonds after the war. He was the best. Oh, yes. Wanderers are your biggest enemy. So I lit a fire in my eyes, and I went looking for vagrants. The length of time I was in the pursuit was a profound time for me. Excellent. But what does it mean...? I don''t know if you know this... In the meantime, there have been bad rumors surrounding my past. After stopping for a moment, a dark light flashes on his face. But she immediately opened her face and spoke in a beady voice. I wanted to start over with a new mind after the war. To do that, I felt the need to clear up rumors surrounding my past. So maybe I''ve been looking harder and harder. As soon as I heard that, I suddenly remembered Kim Duckfil''s words. ''Didn''t you know? There''s a rumor that he was originally from a vagabond. And a little stinky on the back.'' T ranslate d by p mt l .c o After I handed over a sip of the car, Najik opened his mouth. So, have you had any luck? The sword closed its eyes. And I took my lips off slowly. Yes. I couldn''t find the vagrant I really wanted to find and kill..." I still feel a different look around me. I feel like I''ve finally been recognized as a single user. Find and kill. It sounded pretty harsh to hear, but it was understandable given the fact that the rest of the past was somewhat true. Soon after, she opened her eyes again, looking at me and smiling beautifully. It was all thanks to the Mercenary Road that I was able to get the courage to start over. Thank you." Yes, it is. Yes? No, why would I... Oh dear. That''s when I met him in Barbara... Actually, it was quite difficult. But I''m really glad you said that. ? That''s what you said? I was about to be confused by the endless response. Tak. The sword put down the cup of tea that had been holding so quietly. Then he lowers his gaze slightly and starts rubbing his hands against his index finger. Tr a n s l a te d by p mtl.om Actually... That''s why I joined the chase, not to follow the Mercenary Road. If I go to that state, I think it will be a bother without knowing... ?? But I keep trying to get him to sign up at Istanbul. Hahaha. It''s been really hard avoiding all those times. ??? In an increasingly confused mind, I began to organize the situation with a striving attitude. I mean, the afterlife was glad I said something, and I had the courage to start over. Joining the chase was to keep the mercenary clan from being harmed in future. I had a hard time dodging the Istantel Low Clan''s offer to join. Then I remembered when I confronted Han Soyoung and others. ''If you''re not tied to the current clan, you may want to visit Monica.'' "If you ever make it to Monica along Istantel Row Road, don''t forget to stop by the merchandise. '' ''Of course, it''s the silver of life. After the sword, of course I would welcome you.'' '' Gosh.'' And as soon as I got there, I had to feel a lump of cold sweat running down my back. That is, the rest understood what I said as an invitation to join, and had been trying to come to the machine. Of course, this was a huge misunderstanding. I spoke up at the time as part of Han Soyoung''s solicitation to join, and I didn''t even think about bringing her to the machine. ''This is bad.'' And now I think I know why Han Soyoung asked me to let him know when he saw the sword. Reflexively, I bit my lip slightly. This situation, in a certain sense, was quite a depressing situation for Han Soyoung. In fact, I applied the saliva first. How can it be that I snatched it? Ha. I sighed for a short while, watching the rest of you still playing with your hands. And I shook my dizzy head hard. ''Wake up, Soo-hyun Kim!'' Things have already happened, and the rest are in the Mercenary Clan. Instead of sitting around and being overbearing, we need to figure out how to get things done smoothly. Well, I see. Yes... I shouldn''t be ashamed. Hahaha. Ha, ha, ha. By the way... I thought about it, but I decided to calm things down and get back on track. You''re awfully quiet today. What? Quiet? The sword. Name." Ahh. Are you sure? The only one who understood for a short time took out Seohya, smiling at him. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, and I''m so ashamed. Haha.You ''re ashamed of your sword. What nonsense.... Woohoo... Woohoo! ''.'' ... I forgot. It was a sword like that. The sword finally gave out its shy black ''Seola'', and I took it in a feeling of awe. I felt it the other day, but I think it''s a really strange sword. I think of him as my child. It''s like a betrayal that we''ve always shared when we''ve had a hard time. I see. Would you excuse me for a moment? I asked if I could take a look, and the afterward nodded gladly. As I turned around, I could feel the sliding of the wind gently. Then, when I slam my palm against the sword, I can feel ''Seola'' sticking together. You don''t have a light texture for me to use, but the cutting power seemed very good. Chop, chop, chop. Whoo-hoo. Seola glanced at me with a pleasant black, asking me to do more, and I fell into my mind, lightly slamming my black face. Requesting membership for the remainder after the sword. No, misunderstanding. I was a little embarrassed at first, but when I think about it, this was a tremendous opportunity. The ability of the remaining man, called "post-sword," in other words, was painful in the mouth. Just based on simple ''user information'', it''s similar to when I started my second Hole Plane. And if she clears the past to some extent by participating in the pursuit, she is very likely to occupy the top 10 seats in the subsequent vacancies. What if someone else comes into my arms in this situation? It will be a clan of only two people with 10 silver coins. ''Will I just ignore it and accept it?'' Of course, I feel sorry for Han So-young... I''m not going up against Istanbul. Moreover, the postmortem also appeared to try to close the past on its own for the sake of the machine. It was true that she felt sorry for all of these things. Ah. When I looked up at the groaning, I could see that I was so deeply in remission. Chop, chop, chop. The palm of your hand suddenly turns red as if you were slamming your sword all the time. As I slowly raise my head, I can see the sword staring at my hands with hot eyes, with a slight flush on my cheek. Oh, no. You''ve been watching too much. Oh, no. It''s okay..." For some reason, I looked at the sword shaking my head, and I gave it back. "Let''s take a look at the information. '' I told you I tried to do it myself, but it was worth considering. I took a sip of the ice-cold tea. I activated my third eye and looked at the postmortem staring at me. Later, I remembered many messages in the air. Player Status 1. Name: Remaining (Year 4) 2. Class: After Black (Secret, Queen Of Sword, Master) 3. Genuine ? Citizenship: Queen of Swords, Enjoyable Woman ? South Korea 4. Tendency: Cool ? Obscene [Strength 93] [Durability 78] [Agility 95] [HP 91] [Magic Power 94] [Luck 93] (0 stat points remaining.) Phew. At the same time, I gushed out the tea I was holding. Cough! Cough, cough! Oh, Mercenary Road! I barely stare into the air again in the midst of the chaos, and a moment is clearing my mind. ''????????'' Are you okay? Cough, ah. Cough, cough, yeah. No, that''s okay. I''m sorry." I stared at the sword blankly. A girl who knows how to have fun? Pornography? " Obviously, the masculine disgust, the wounded innuendo and tendencies had changed strangely. No. It''s not that weird... What the hell is this? My head barely sinks, and I swirl complicated again. Looking at the sword with the worried eyes, I stole the tea water from my mouth. And I quickly pulled out the words that had not yet been sorted out. Hey, Chu Chu. Thank you for thinking of the Mercenary Clan that way. But I think he was interested in Istanbul Row first. It''s also a very good clan. Of course I do. It''s a good clan, but... I feel too burdened to make a new start there. And I like this place better with the Mercenary Road. Oh, no. Oh, don''t worry if you notice. I clearly refused before the pursuit was disbanded. Han So-young is not a woman to give up on. No, more than that. . The shock I felt in the user information was too strong a moment ago, so I stared at the rest. Did he feel that look in my eyes? After a long, dull breath, he opens his mouth with a helpless voice. By any chance... You don''t like me coming? For example, because of my past... No, of course not. I responded immediately. Wow, thank God. I was so worried inside... Thank you for welcoming me. Then, the brightened sword breathed out with a good face. After a little silence. She glances around, smiling, and then sprinkles her anticipated gaze. I. Can we see Clan House then? I saw how beautiful your garden was. I''d like to meet other members of the clan. ... Yes. Go ahead. ... I don''t know anymore. Yeah, yeah. You said to respect your taste. I got up and left the stateroom with the rest. As we walked down the corridor, we reached the stairs and began to slowly go down the stairs. It was when I arrived on the third floor. Hey! Don''t you stop there! Tsk, tsk!" As you look down at the noisy sound, you see the baby unicorn climbing up the stairs quickly. And Vivian is in a hurry to catch up with him. What are you doing? Tsk? He climbed up the stairs and lightly grabbed the baby unicorn running towards me, and he looked at me with a surprised face. It was then. Soo-hyun Kim! Good catch! Come on, you! Uh..." When Vivian, who was chasing me, pointed at me. Her gaze turned to the side as if she had just realized there was someone next to me. So I also turned my head, and I saw someone else looking down at Bian the same way. Seeing the two staring at each other, I opened my mouth. Greetings. This is Sword Hyuk. Stay here..." Huh? And that was the moment. Phew. Wow. The two women''s necklaces move simultaneously, with a click and a drool. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Master meets prodigy. This review is important today. Memorize to recess on Monday, December 2nd. The reason, as I said before, is because of the final exam. T In case you haven''t noticed, we were supposed to have a two-week break after the completion of chapter one. But if you think about the December trial period, you have to rest again, and then you turn the recess period around because it''s too long. There are too many personal regrets, as there are too few exorcisms to enjoy while writing them down. I want a lot less. Talent, fire and turf, exploration equipment, 101-point user fights, song and anvil, the development of the merchandise, Yeongju Imhanna and Adaptation, the spark of Bian, Park Hwae-hee, Cha Yu-na, and the recession of beat and ivory. But I took too much time off in the middle to write all this down, and I didn''t have a lot of time. I apologize for this a hundred times. T Anyway, as this is the end of the year, I''m going to spend all my energy thinking about my future. Final exam period is valid for one week starting Monday, December 9. And I think it''s probably Monday, December 16th. (i.e. from Tuesday, December 3 to Sunday, December 15) for a total of 13 days.) To be honest, I was still thinking about doing it every other day this week, but I had so much to do now that I didn''t want to make any promises that I couldn''t keep in the first place. At the end of the exam, it''s vacation. I had some spare time, so I had to postpone the e-book. (Director, I''m sorry.), I will pay more attention to the series. I''ll leave you to it, then. See you Monday, December 16! We wish you all a happy December! Gun. + Additional details for December 2, 2013 at 20: 15 pm. We will reduce the recess period that was originally scheduled. This final exam will go in the same direction as the midterm exam in the second semester. 1. Before you change Monday, December 2, 2013 to Sunday, December 15, 2013 2. After the change - 2 December 2013 (Monday) - 8 December 2013 (Sunday): Backdating (Monday, 2 December), 4 December (Wednesday), 6 December (Friday), 8 December (Sunday)) - 9 December 2013 (Monday) - 13 December 2013 (Friday): Cease and desist due to midterm. 3. Re-engineering December 14, 2013 (Saturday). A little tighter would do it. Chapter 406 00406 4. Gathering Talents (4/4) I''m sorry. It might be a little difficult. After looking carefully at the water for a while, Vivian finally woke up, shaking her head. I''m sorry. I can''t say for sure. Ansol''s continued remarks were also negative. When I decided that it was difficult for two women at the same time, I heard two men sighing. Perhaps he had put some hope in the abilities of Rare and Incognito classes. I thought of the bear and opened my mouth quietly. Just like I forcibly broke the spirit of White Seo-yeon the last time.... Is the opposite hard? T r a n s la ted b y jpm tl.co You never know if there''s any Wigdrasil fruit left. But I used it all to make extra. Vivian replies with a decisive voice, just cut off. and the miracle? There''s still about two months left to reuse. At that time, we''ll have to try... Ansol blurs his words for a moment, then stares at the bed with a pitiful face. Won Hye-soo sleeps comfortably, wrapped around her belly with both hands. I''m 100% confident that I can cure anything that''s contaminated by settings. But this is the outbreak of mental illness from a big shock.... I don''t think it''s gonna be easy. Miracles are not universal. T rans lated b y p t l.c o m I see. It must be hard being a secret class'' Priest of Gwanghui ''as well. I nodded my head to say yes. And as I turned to the side, I could see one or two bitter faces. It was Jung-min and Seon Yoo-yun. In fact, I know that it is difficult to treat a broken mind. The reason was as Ansol said. The most anticipated part is the sudden return of consciousness, or a slow and natural recovery. Anyway. Even though I know that, I called them together because.... It''s okay. I heard it somewhere else anyway. Mercenary Road. It was just to show you. After I decided to attract friendlies and Seon Yoo-yun to the machine, I was going to show her good looks in many ways. If so, it would be most effective to pay attention to the source water that they value quite a lot. Of course, you had no intention of erasing the debt. Thank you for taking care of the comet.... But this is where I''m most hopeful. Friend Jung-min and Seon Yueun, both of them crouched their heads like they were crooked in Bian and Ansol and settled down to build a lawsuit. A moment later, after awkwardly sending the two out to greet each other, I sat down with Friend Seon Yoon. Won Hye-soo was still sleeping sweet. I took three turns and opened my mouth in an apologetic tone. I don''t know if it made me have any expectations. I''m sorry." What! I''d be grateful. I''m sorry if I said that. Not at all. We really appreciate your concern. Tra n sl a t ed b y jptl .c om The two responded at the same time. Yeah, I know. It was just a simple gesture. Jung-min clears his throat once or twice, then opens his mouth with a quiet voice. I''m the one who''s late. Thanks to you, things have improved a lot. Thank you." ... Are you uncomfortable staying here? Not at all. The Shadow Queen cares about things. The comet feels better.... I laugh a lot these days. She stared at Won Hye-soo with a pitiful look, even though she was quite distinct from the woman. After staring at her for a long time, she turns her head and opens her mouth. Mercenary Road. I have something to tell you. I nodded my head in order to try. It''s been a few days since we came here... What are we going to do? What do I do? I opened my eyes slightly and responded naturally. Actually, it was a question I was waiting for, but it''s a bit deceptive to say it right away. I think I like this place. And so are we. But." But? To be honest, sometimes I can see myself getting by. I want to do something. T r a n sla te d by Jp t l.co Hmm. I want to do something. As I try to think deeply again, I open my mouth quietly. How about enrolling all three of you in the Mercenary Clan sooner or later? ... Are you asking me to join your clan? I immediately shook my head as I saw my best friend. No, not sign up, just sign up. Register, not sign up? What does that even mean? Simply put, let''s work together. As if they still did not understand, Friend and Seon Yoon looked at each other alternately. So I am predisposed to the mercenary clan. In other words, they added to the concept of "mercenaries," and they only shrugged their heads with an understandable face. Then. Are you saying we should act as mercenaries? Yes, the biggest drawback of current merchandise is fewer people. For example, what if we don''t have enough people for a quest? You have to give up on the quest or it will take a long time. Those things are just gonna hit our clan for starters. Then why not increase the number of people? I told you, I''m aiming for prime numbers. I don''t want to accept anyone, even when they''re so busy. Tr ansl ate d b y jp mt l .om In other words, you''re not in the middle of anything. sounds like a good story. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that. Then maybe later... The moment you register for a mercenary, you become a free mercenary. I emphasized my intention to be free. Jung-min is very ambitious. It''s as simple as, I helped you. Join my clan. I was more likely to have a dissent. So I looked at the nature of friendship. He has a high self-esteem, but a strong character that distinguishes Eunwon. They wiped out the "Brigades of Murder", a group of vagrants that would soon be founded somewhere. Just because one clan member is dead. The first words that such a friend uttered like a habit was, Grace pays like the sea and revenge like the sword. Or was. Soon after, they seemed to understand me well enough. She blinked for a moment and scratched her head with a handsome face. We. May I? If you had a head, you''d know how much the terms I''m talking about mean to you. In any case, I quietly woke up to an answer like a refusal. Then I''ll know you said yes, and I''ll have the paperwork ready. Let''s go to the registry soon. And he spoke in a non-verbal manner. Oh. Won Hye-soo... I need a doctor''s speech. It may not be registered, but given the current status, there could be a proxy application. So get her ready to go out, too. In saying that, the friendly and Seon Yoon hurriedly raised their heads. Then he opens his mouth with a trembling voice. Hye Hye, do you accept Hye Soo? Then? But the current comet... You know, it doesn''t help much. You two are enough help. Maybe if you register, you''ll be able to care a little more. First of all, we have a cause to be in the same clan. At that moment, I could see Friend''s eyes shake three or four times. It was then. Mercenary Road. A heavy voice grabbed my ankle, trying to get out of the way. I have one question. Can I ask you a question? When I turn my head, I see a hollow look on his face. His eyes were glowing as he asked me a question. Soon, Seon Yoon''s mouth opened. To us. Why are you being so nice to me? ? Of course, we are eternally grateful for your offer. However, there was a bad memory with Hyosu before.... I honestly don''t know why. By bad memories, do you mean the fact that your brother died? I was silent for a moment. And then for a moment, I remembered. In fact, friendship and Seon Yoon were, technically, my ''enemies''. The Red Fang Clan has grown big enough to be responsible for an axis of the Allied Forces in the future, and has stood in our way. I was right to deal with it as a matter of fact, but I didn''t. No, I didn''t want to do that. How did this happen? At first... I just wanted to get along with someone named you... '' Yoohyun''s words that day, I was in my heart quite deep. The future has already changed a lot. So, I changed my mind since then. From now on, let''s make an example like a classical song rather than an example like Yoohyun. A little time has passed. Soon, I slowly opened my lips. Just. He shrugged his shoulders once and calmly said. Remind you of the old days? * Days passed. I went to the registry with my friends as promised, and I was able to complete the change of identity safely to Won Hye-su. And as I returned to the Clan House in a light step, I heard the expected news. While Clan Lord is away, Istantel Low Road has visited. I nodded my head at the employer''s words. Han So-young''s visit was expected. Because I personally sent a messenger to announce the appearance of the post sword. I announced to my employer that I would be able to visit soon, and I was told to prepare postmortem and seating if I was not there. In fact, there was a way to just slip away, but I didn''t want to do things as if they were so muddy. After all, there was a slight misunderstanding in the relationship surrounding the sword, and I wanted to make sure it was solved. I have been in a good relationship so far, but I liked the fire to evolve from the beginning. I see. Where are you now? Yes. As you said, I will sit with Sword Ahjussi on the fourth floor... Oh! There it is... Looking back at the surprised voice, you see a woman coming down the stairs, unfortunately. Sexually attractive body movements and an irritating body that supports them. However, the identity of the woman who showed a sophisticated appearance, which was not degenerate, was Han Young-young. ''Looks like you''ve given up on the rest.'' It looks expressionless at first, but there is something about it that I don''t know about. Soon after, Han So-young also checked me, I gently bowed my head. Thank you for making room. Mercenary Road. Excuse me. After the sword, it is also permitted. There is no excuse. Anyway, good talk. And I said, "Yes, I''ve got a clear idea of what it means. There''s a slope in the Mercenary Clan. A declaration of waiver. But he''s already jealous because he says he''s a slope. I''m sorry if you''re upset. Unintentionally... No, it''s okay. No hard feelings. It''s just a shame... The original postmortem must have meant something to the mercenary clan. . I guess I put too much pressure on it. We blurred each other''s words, and there was silence in between. It was an uncomfortable silence for some reason. It was Han So-young who opened it again. I''m going back to the clan now. Can I walk with you for a minute? I''ll see you out. Do you have something you want to say? Soon we began walking slowly. Until he left the entrance, Han So-young didn''t say much. It was just an apology for arranging ''Frozen Forest'' in the past, and a simple story about the recent situation. And whatever comes to mind, the center of the garden. It was when the popularity around it had significantly decreased. Mercenary Road. Now, the census is a very valuable user. It''s not just abilities, it''s also a symbol of reputation that can''t be ignored. To be one of the next 10 lectures.... I see. Yes. Do you know anything about the 10th? The story of the 10 rivers that came out of nowhere. But I didn''t say anything for no reason, so I listened quietly. 7 out of 10 digits of the lecture are currently empty. Perhaps some seats will fill up soon. I know that 10 lectures are made by users, not by anyone. Precisely, but who can deliberately facilitate that situation? If the person mentioned is a reasonable user of course 10. The words that erupted later were not to be heard lightly. When she stopped walking and looked at Han Soyoung, she froze and stared at me. The war is over, but the Guardians still don''t think the North is completely normal. So I''m planning things. A plan to get back to normal. At that moment, one thought flashes past. I opened my mouth, frowning slightly. No way one of them.... Lee Hyo-eul intentionally fills 10 classes? That''s right, six of the seven digits are already in the box. Who are these six people? I''m sorry. That''s all I can tell you. . Thank you for the escort. Han Soyoung sighs, lowering her head slightly and turning away. As I watched her walk in the background, I could see her footsteps stopping sharply. Mercenary Road. The Guardians of the North are watching you. ... I don''t know what you mean. It''s not fixed yet.... The remaining seat is likely to become a first-year user. Before I could understand it, Han So-young started walking again. Please, I hope the Mercenary Clan will take advantage of this opportunity. A distinctive voice with a subtle color made me feel like I was about to leave her. * The rest looked up at the ceiling for a moment. Then I blinked three or four times and lifted my arms to the sky. Hail. I think he finally wanted to get away from Han Soyoung and celebrate. The man who blew up the hall alone walks out of the room quietly. Then I went down the fourth floor stairs and calmly thought. Only a few months ago, the rest of his head was filled with revenge. It''s because the hatred for Mount Lee, who deceived him and the vagrants, was deeply rooted when he first entered the Hall Plain. The rest still, and still hate the vagrant. In the purest year of the year. Her chest was covered with so many wounds that she forgot what had happened to them. However. Such emotions were diluted considerably throughout the process of participating in wars and pursuits. Now that the assessment of three counts has been revised by the ruthless, ruthless vagrant assassination, we now have some time to look around. Soon, the rest came to the third floor and looked around calmly. And I slowly walked down the hallway. Not long ago, she had the opportunity to formally introduce herself in front of the clan members and was saddened by her return reaction. It was mostly because I felt like I was celebrating but having a hard time somewhere. But the rest were not disappointed. She was originally a cheerful person and an interpersonal woman. And slowly getting back to its nature. The rest of us thought, since we''re going to start over, let''s not wait and see what happens first. Soon, at the end of the third floor, she approaches a room with a slight door open. And as I looked through the door, I could see a woman reading something hard. After one or two deep breaths, he knocked quietly on the door. Knock, knock. Who''s there? Hey. It''s me." Who is he. Eh. Hello." It was Vivian who answered. In fact, there was a reason for remaining people to find this bian. From the first moment I met him, I felt familiar, because I felt like I didn''t know something when I was looking at him so closely. Maybe it was a simple mistake, but she was the most comfortable person to reach, except for Kim Soo-hyun. You. What are you doing here? I just want to talk.... I just wanted to get to know her. Vivian blushes her cheeks in her straightforward speech. Soon, she nods softly. D, come in. After falling lightly, the rest went inside, rejoicing. She opens her mouth in an aggressive manner, as soon as Vivian gives her seat. Hahaha. I haven''t seen you since I met you on the stairs. I''m very busy. I''m an alchemist.And I have to study... Wow, an alchemist. By the way, I heard Clan Lord is a very good alchemist. Vivian is a woman who takes great pride in being an alchemist. As it was, I quickly raised my nose as soon as I lifted the rest of the ritual. Really? Did Kim Soo-hyun really do that? Yohohoho. I say it with my mouth, but I''m actually right. I knew it. I''m relieved to have an excellent alchemist in the same clan. Vivian, who plays the drums and plays the long game by herself, is still too busy to match it. On the compliment of elongation, Vivian leans back and arrogantly twists her legs, and starts bragging with a weak nose. Phew. I''m actually a little tired, so I have a lot of requests. But I can''t help it. Kim Soo-hyun is always in trouble without me. When Su-hyun heard it, she said she would beat me beyond a snore, but Vivian was reluctant to lie. The problem is that the remaining person believes as soon as possible. Really? Is he in trouble? Of course. You just asked me a new favor. That''s why I''ve been working so hard on this book. The rest tilted his head. What''s that book? Vivian taps the giant book to confirm her position. A book on alchemy. An ancient wizard who wrote his journal, from an old expedition. Wow. That would make it all Gore. It doesn''t matter. I''m a resident, after all. There''s no problem with the interpretation. Vivian, who took a short breath, soon cried out in a voice. The boasting is not over yet. Oh, right. Do you know a vagrant named Baek Seo-yeon? Yes. Then I don''t know if you know this. It was because of this book that I was able to break the spirit of the White Seo-yeon who was taken captive at that time. Kim Soo-hyun said, thanks to me, I was able to find the vagrant spies who were among the users. Aha. I know the case. Since it was an incident that he was very interested in, he nodded at a time. I thought you said the enemy was your friend? She senses a growing appreciation for Vivian. I thought there was a Clan Lord, but there was a hidden contributor. Hm. Doesn''t matter. A true alchemist doesn''t rely on fame. I see. Just like that. Soon the two nod at each other. It was then. Vivian then opens her mouth as soon as she tries to give a happy smile. Mr. Vivian, I''m really curious about that book. Can I take a look? Huh? Huh. Yes. As he pointed to this thick book, Vivian suddenly confirmed it with a frowning face. However, after realizing that she was a user, she handed over the book without hesitation. But can you read it? It''s all in our language. Falang. Soon after, the rest of the book was spread out on his lap, head down and replied. It''s okay. I learned Gore in the academy. Huh? Of course it''s a little bit... Oh, my God. And... Same time. Achoo! Kim Soo-hyun, who was just entering the entrance, coughed out a loud cough. Then, he hugs his arms and shakes once. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Now, wait a minute! Hm. Pretty interesting, but this isn''t enough." Mr. Vivian. Huh, huh? Remember, no matter how good a theory is, practice is different. . . . I''ll take you to the Master. Rumor has it that the two of them came together that day.... I''m joking:) Chapter 407 00407 5. Emergency I think I closed it just once, but I can barely see it. Maybe the sun shining through the window was too cozy. He must have dozed off, sitting at the desk in the office. I turn my head to stare at the window. A glorious wave of sunlight flows through the glowing window frame. Beyond that lies a jade garden sprinkled with emerald water. Later, when my gaze reached the front door, I crouched with one hand and thought silently. ''Please, I hope the Mercenary Clan will take advantage of this opportunity.'' The last thing Han So-young said before she left. That one word is a big implication of the current situation of the machine. Lee Hyo-ul will fill 10 vacancies soon. I don''t like the idea of forcibly promoting the situation, but the intention itself is not bad. The key is that there is a possibility that one out of seven digits in a year will rise. That meant you could put me in the tenth lecture. Tra n slat e d by p mt l .o It''s not a bad thing to be 10. No, it''s actually a good thing. If we think about the future, we expect that it will be more profitable than the truth. The problem is that one thread is likely to cause trouble. ''The stone that was carved is right.'' The machine is already advancing like a sailboat in a gentle breeze. But I felt the need to brake properly here once. Fame may be the object of desire, but excessive degrees may be the object of envy and timing. Moreover, now that the war is over, the user''s interest in the machinery is increasing differently every day. What if I turn into the 10th river? The result is obvious. Whoever I''ve been tackling will be sure to come. I''m 100% sure of it. You can make as much trouble as you want. Tr a ns l a t e d by jpmtl.c om However, if you think in the wrong direction, there is a reason to think about what Han Soyoung said. "Out of the remaining seven seats, six are reserved. '' Let''s wrap it up. One spot left is still undecided. But I intend to raise me to the 10th river. From this point of view, it can be interpreted as leaving the seat for a while. And, if my interpretation is correct... How long are you going to wait? '' I felt a sense of openness about the complex idea. At the same time, I also thought that my current concerns are not confined to just me. I thought too much about the word "inner circle." Yeah, well, there''s no way you''re rushing this kind of thing unless you''re an idiot. If so. There are several ways up to the 10th river, but it can be divided into two major sections. One is building a strong track record and reputation as you build your next consecutive years. So how to build a reputation that anyone can recognize as a ten. The other one is, in a relatively short period of time, making a huge impression on users. However, this method is rarely practiced by actual enemies. Either way, the way I am now was both. That is, it must be weighed appropriately between the two. And if I did, I also had one action to do. I am open-minded, so I plan without hesitation. Tran s l at e d b y Jpt l.o m I was able to straighten out the intricacies in my head, and immediately reached out and grabbed the communication crystal. And as we slowly release our magic power, we begin to emit intermittent light. After a while. Parquet! Parquet! A slight noise was generated to confirm the connection on the opposing side. At the same time, the breasts are as glamorous as the crystal sphere. For a moment, the cold gaze that makes my heart stagger stare at me. Hey, it''s me. At that moment, I could see the cold impression melting like the winter we met in spring. The man who looks at me with such loving eyes.... - Yes, Soo-hyun. It''s been a while. It was my brother, Kim Yoo-hyun. I immediately opened my mouth. I wanted to talk to you about something. -... disappointed. As soon as I saw you, I didn''t say hi. I took the matter out first. Brother, how have you been? I wanted to talk to you about something. -Won, him, too. My brother was really sad. Then he said with a bitter smile. Tra ns l at e d by Jpmt l.o What are you trying to say? I need your help. - Help with what? That''s what I said the other day. Do you remember?" - If that''s what you said... Oh, I see. The brother nods with a serious face if he understands the words immediately. - Is that a long story? A little? Well, if it''s a long story, it''s better to hear it in person than a crystal ball. No. It''s not that long.... - I want to see the face of the concubine. You haven''t seen him since that day. The voice of a calm brother. ''.'' I forgot what I was going to say for a moment when I acted so confidently. After clearing his throat once or twice, he glanced at me with a glance. T r a n sl ated b y jp tl. om - I think we''ll meet sooner or later... Why don''t we talk about it then? See you soon? Why? - You do know that user academy will be activated soon, right? Hyo Eul must have consolidated the primary opinion. I''m going to hold a meeting soon. I thought it was a meeting again, but the story changes when the user academy is involved. It was when I slowly nodded my head thinking there was a clear reason. Oh, by the way, your clan looks good this time. Huh? What? - This is a story that HyoEul gave me a little bit.... ? I was intrigued. Did you already get the information that someone else joined? However, my brother''s words went completely beyond my expectations. - This user academy has a limited number of clans available as instructors. That''s right. You said you''d pick the place with the most damage first. - Including where he made a significant contribution. Anyway... My brother immediately accepted my words and clasped his chin. - This time, the Mercenary Clan will be guaranteed priority. At that moment, I felt the force in my eyes. * After I finished my contact with my brother, I went down to the third floor and saw a wide open warehouse and a group of bushwalking clans. Recently, after finishing the equipment, I ordered a large storage clearance, and Hayeon was the one in charge. Customize. So how do we do this? It''s a robe. Gather some defense gear and put it somewhere else, but be sure to sort by class. Then I''ll put it on the left shelf. Precisely. Soon I turned around in a hurry. On one side, there was a friend who was carrying a hard armor. Seeing that they came out on their own, even though they didn''t say to help, they seemed to be preparing to adapt slowly. She nodded with a big satisfied face, then suddenly shouted in a sharp voice. Hyun! What are you? Yes? The chest of gold coins. Chest of Doubloons? Why ''d you put it there? I told you to put it on the front wall. An-hyun closed her eyes unexpectedly and opened her mouth with a hot face. Oww. This is so heavy... Sister, can''t you just leave it here? There''s nothing there. There''s no room there. I''m putting on some armor. I''ll help you. Come with me. Oh, my God, you''re so inflexible. Yes, I''m an inflexible woman. Do you understand now? She shrugged her shoulders and rolled up her arms because of the grumbling. Soon I saw her slowly approaching, and Ahn Hyun began to murmur when he touched her. A warm human woman for you. A flexible woman who knows how to spare a cup of coffee. But the mysterious woman disappears before us. That inverted woman. Hayeon, who was just about to grab the box, stared at An-hyun dazed. Kick! Cook. A faint laugh that then erupts from everywhere. An-hyun''s jokes worked for a while. Even Hanbyol, who was clearing the jewelry quietly on one side, was holding his mouth shut. Hayeon seemed to have just figured out the situation. He was so angry that his hands dropped violently. And I was about to open my mouth with a red face. You, you? This bastard is really... Let''s see...! Hmm, hmm. At that moment, I walked into the warehouse with a mild cough, and a few glances were drawn to me. I did not look back at the same time, but I could see her shoulder twitching. And... Hyun, we''re all working together. You can''t make fun of her like that. You can''t do that from now on. Okay?" Hayeon''s voice, followed by a slight gap, was very soft and sweet. I smiled for a moment and approached her side. Ha-yeon, you''re doing well. Oh, you''re here on Clan Road? Hayeon finally looked back at me, pretending to be surprised. Yes. Did Hyun tease you again? I was just kidding. Don''t worry too much. I see. But sometimes Hayeon is too kind. I''m still on a mission... You might want to push it a little bit harder. Hoho. You like to have fun working, don''t you? Lots of eyes pouring out at the same time. His eyes felt unfair for some reason. I glanced at Hanstar reflectively, and I could see her mouth wide open. ... I must have suffered a lot before I got here. Eventually, I heard a voice in one corner, forcibly modulated to see if someone couldn''t resist. What, what! I put a piece of equipment and let him grab it...! But Clan Lord''s words will be engraved deep in my heart and in my bones. However, Hayeon''s quick response was also agile. He then sprinkles a cool light and looks around, and she clenches her fist. No, you don''t have to carve it into the bone. Soon, I saw a deep smile on Hayeon''s mouth, and I mourned. Anyway. I reached out and lifted the box An-hyun was holding from the bottom. This giant crate is full of gold coins, so it feels a little heavy. Then, after sending a signal to Ahn Hyun who was misbehaving, he lightly threw the box in the direction that Hayeon had mentioned earlier. Bang! And the box, swirling left and right in the air, sits exactly on the corner. Looking back at the clan members who had turned into bunny eyes, I opened my mouth quietly. As soon as we''re done cleaning out the warehouse, we''re going into equipment distribution. A hard worker will be rewarded for that. I will have to report this to Hayeon. The clans glance at each other with a dazed face. But soon he seemed to understand me. At the crack of dawn, everyone started making fun of themselves. Heave-ho, Heave-ho. Ansol was the most cruel of them all. She lowers one of her arrows straight and lifts up her heavy armor. And she purposely moans and passes me by. At the sound of a sudden sigh, I whispered in her ear. What''s wrong with him? I got a decent piece of priestly equipment. . Do you remember the princess who was trapped inside the ice wall the other day? That''s it. Ha-yeon gave me a clear answer and I understood right away. I burst a smile and slowly looked around the warehouse. The first place I noticed was a shelf of rare, incognito classes. Two beads, two books, one sheet. ''That cheek...'' A rare class dusk princess. One thought that passed through the moment unnaturally. So I quickly found the protagonist of the sheet, and I could see Hannah raising a hunched waist. Huh?" I also felt a sense of sensitivity, so I thought I was looking at him. Hannah, who was stealing sweat from her forehead, suddenly turned to me and tilted her head. I nodded my head for no reason and quickly turned my eyes away. Then he clapped his hands together to concentrate everyone''s gaze. Dude. Looks like the warehouse will be cleared out by the end of the day. So, I have an announcement to make to you. It is very important that you attend the meeting in the morning, so you will be required to attend without any one person. Important matter? Can I know what''s going on in advance? Well, I''ll tell you more in the morning... Haven asked me a question, I thought for a moment. However, I thought it would not matter anyway. ''Because we were going to be together anyway.'' I simply wet my lips and opened my mouth quietly. We have received a request for cooperation from the Hamill Clan. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = You''re very late. Your readers appreciate your patience._(__)_ Chapter 408 00408 5. Emergency Deep night, but a little early in the morning. The night sky was shining with countless stars, and below it appeared a beautiful starlit city. Soo-hyun, I see Eden. Yes. I got here earlier than I expected. I nod as hard as I can. When I tremble with my arms extended, my brother who was walking side by side smiles lightly. Are you tired? Not so much? It wasn''t much of an expedition. Tr ansl a te d by jp m t l.c o You can go to sleep if you''re tired. Our clan is close. What the. When I turn my head in a strange mood, I see my brother still smiling. I focused on sighing and walking, shaking my head excitedly. I''ll use my brother or me or the Warp Gate anyway.What''s the point of a street? After a while. It did not take long to walk to the gates of the city. The dark floor is glowing blue with moonlight. As we enter the quiet streets, we head straight for the Warp Gate. Soon after that, the Warp Gate rushes to mind and its shoulders widen. - Pussy? Tran sl ate d by Jp t l.c om Get up. We''re almost there. - Chuckle... Yuck... Looking down at your shoulders, you see a baby bird yawning with a beak the size of a fingernail. He closed his beak and bit his finger as he shoved his purse into it. Let''s just raise our hands a little bit, and the baby bird comes flying through the door with a ring. The size of the fist is still small, but the subtle golden glow emanates from the body does not look familiar. Here. Take it. Haha. She seems to like you better. I reached out my arm, meaning to take it quickly, and my brother smiled beautifully and muttered. The owner is your brother. I empowered my voice and put the baby bird on his shoulders. - Clumsy, Clumsy! The baby bird glanced at me once and calmly let go of his possession. And you don''t even like rubbing your face on his shoulders. After fixing the baby bird crying a few times, he opened his mouth with a sorry look. Soo-hyun, I really don''t know if I can keep this bird. Dude, I don''t really know if I should keep this stuff. I looked straight back. The Mercenary Clan members follow behind in silence. Some of them had backpacks on their backs, and the equipment I was talking about was the ones in the backpack. Trans lated b y Jpmtl .o m That''s the baby bird on your shoulder and all that stuff. It was achieved by attacking the Ruins'' Tower of Valhalla ''which was dug up this time. But this is the ruin you found.... I''m sorry." I didn''t find it. We found it together. And I borrowed a little bit of Hamill''s power for the raid. You will never know my heart. I feel like I''m taking away my old lady because I''m my older brother.... So Soo-hyun... I guess... Brother, you said you''d take good care of her. And it''s over. You promised you wouldn''t say anything. Promise was a commitment to never bring it up again after the first performance distribution. I thought I''d be good at guarding it except once or twice, but as the Warp Gate approached, my mind was weakened. However, I could see that you were trying to open your mouth, and I shot you with a sharp glance. You''ll be disappointed if you break your promise. Then my brother shut up with a flawed face. To be honest, I thought it was a childish way, but if we let it go, we would have to run endless parallel lines before we split up. Let''s not get tired of each other, my firm will.). He stared at me for a long time and sighed deeply. Won, too. All right, all right. I would have done it a long time ago. ... I''ll take good care of her. She has brain properties, so she''ll fit right in with me. T ran s l at ed by ptl.c o m Of course. Pretend it''s a creature. If you raise them well, they''ll be worth a look. Nod. I think you like baby birds, too. I gently stroke the guy who keeps his head down to see if he needs to sleep because he''s still a baby. When I saw him, I was very pleased. ''By the way.... When I was in the first car, my brother really wanted that bird.'' Did I ever tell you it would suit you? Anyway, of course I know who the baby bird is, but I didn''t tell her on purpose. When I gave him to my brother, he said, "I want to find out for myself. Because I heard. You want to get to know each other better. Anyway, now I just look forward to the collaboration between my brother and Thunderstorm. Soon I slowly slowed down. I arrived at my destination. All that remains is to get inside the Warp Gate and return to your cities. Ha ~. I''ve finally arrived. I see. You''re going straight? The voice of a brother who said he felt sorry for something. I understand wanting to share a toast immediately after exploration, but maybe it''s noon. It was better to go back as soon as it was too late. You''re late. The clans are tired, too. Is that so... Okay, I''ll call you tomorrow. I nodded once. And as I look back, I can see the faces of the clans who look very tired, but feel good. After a brief goodbye with the Hamill clan, you enter the Warp Gate immediately. The southern town of Monica. Eight. T r an slat ed by jptl. om It''s 16 gold and 24 silver. I''d like to settle for the equipment I got from this expedition, but I''d better get back to sleep. I thought of that and buried myself without delay in the activated portal. Seven days to prepare, four weeks on the road trip. It was only a month and five days after I returned. * Knock, knock. When I opened my eyes to the sound of the door, I could feel the cool morning air. A big inhale made me feel a little refreshed. Cock, cock! A sudden sound of the door opening. I looked up at the door and saw no one. But I could see something black fading through the slightest opening. . I blinked once or twice and woke up to the light. Then he slowly walked out of the bed and out the door. Soon after that, I went down to the first floor and the employee sitting at the lobby counter looked back at me. It was very unusual to come to work at dawn and keep watch, but when I saw sleepy eyes and saliva on my mouth, I built a height. Good morning. Mercenary Road. Well done. It was clear that his voice had just woken up. It could have happened on its own, but it could have been someone who woke it up. Oops. By the way... Where are you? Yes, yes? Who didn''t come? Saying that he already knew, the employer showed a blank expression. Then he slowly raises his arm and points in one direction. To the restaurant.... He''s gone. Thank you." I bow my head and turn straight away. After a while. As I gently pushed down the door of the cafeteria, I was able to sit at the center table and see the woman looking at something hard. She stretched her pale grey hair long, and immediately played. Hooray. He must have known I was coming. Yeon-ju raises her head, smiling deeply and has a cup of tea. I still scratched my head once or twice in a daze and sat across the table from her. Soo-hyun! It''s been a long time... Yes. When did you get here? just now? I heard you were back five days ago, and I asked for a ticket. It was the weekend, so I was able to get out. Have rumors spread in Barbara? I already dig. I don''t know how widespread it is, but I nodded my head in the sense of understanding first. The day after I returned from reporting the temple, it was over, and it was expected anyway. What''s so funny? Yeon-ju curled her chin and looked at me with a big smile. Su-hyun, how was the expedition? This is the first time I''ve worked with other clans... It was fine. I felt a little clear-headed as I held my head back. But what were you reading so hard? take a look at this. Yeon-ju raised her slightly disheveled face and pointed to the table with her index finger. this. Looking at what it means, she speaks in a soft voice. These are from yesterday. Following the direction of the pretty nails, I saw several records laid out neatly. I quietly focused on the record. - Hamill, the Mercenary Clan. Excavation of the Tower of Valhalla, an ancient ruin in the East. - The Mercenary Clan. What kind of clan are you? Not long ago, after ''Frozen Forest'', this time ''Tower of Valhalla'' was found.... - What dungeons have you found so far? ''Ancient Alchemist Dungeon'', ''Laboratory of Ruins'', ''Cave of Prophecies'', ''Ancient Magic City of Maggia'', ''Frozen Forest'', ''Tower of Valhalla''. All of this has been accomplished for a year.... What''s the truth? - [Alone] ''Ancient Alchemist Dungeon'', ''Laboratory of Ruins'', ''Groundbreaking Cave'': Spoils obtained from Unoccupied City Mule. ''The Ancient Magic City of Maggia'', ''Frozen Forest'': I found it on a quest from Istanmar Raw. The Tower of Valhalla has been discovered with the Hamill Clan... - [Alone] The Mercenary Clan Road Kim Soo-hyun. It turns out that he is the brother of Kim Yoo-hyun of Hamil Clan Road.... Clandestine "alliance." The Mercenary Clan. Hamill, what is the relationship with Istantelle Low. Excavating six ruins in less than a year... Maybe think of it as a kind of nurture, with some purpose.... Isn''t this fun?" As I was reading for a long time, I heard a voice once again. At the same time, a cup of tea suddenly popped out, covering up a portion of the record in front of you. Whenever the calm waves of dark water subside, vaporization gradually blooms. Although I see some disturbing records.... Mostly fine. I couldn''t help but think about a hot cup of tea. The tea cup was immediately moist. Did you give him something to drink? Subsequently, the question of solidarity followed. Did you go with the Hamill Clan, assuming these articles would come out? I didn''t think it would come out.... Just a concussion? After tasting the warm energy that spread throughout my body, I finally took my eyes off the record. What''s your reaction there? I''m showing great interest. Details. So what''s your interest? most reactions are unreliable, but some reactions are often unfavorable. As I thought, I smiled freshly. Currently, the machine has dug up 6 ruins in a year. It''s an astonishingly unprecedented record, but is it surprising to users? No, it''s not. Ruins are ''settings'' that are most directly linked to user benefits. How did we dig up so many ruins in such a short time? ''It was obvious that the suspicion would be raised. But. I see. I don''t mean to be blunt... you don''t have to worry too much. I''m not going to reveal it to anyone as long as I''m wearing haystack with Istanbul Row. For the time being. And I think we''re going to move very carefully until we have a clear relationship. In the meantime, Hamill and Istantell Low won''t stand for it. And of course, you''re going to need the power of classicism. The information from the North Continent was a terrible ''Shadow Queen'', so it should be helpful. Soon, Gu Yong thought for a moment, then shook his head as if it was difficult. It''s hard to fight the press all over the continent. You don''t have to win. Really?" You just need to take the appropriate records you want to take. We have something to say. ''Ancient Alchemist Dungeon'', ''Lab of Ruins'' and ''Cave of Groveling'' were found in Mule, an undiscovered city. The ancient magical cities of Mazia and Frozen Forest were discovered by Istanmar Raw. The Tower of Valhalla can eventually be traced back to what it found in the Hamill Clan. Of course, these things are not a complete explanation. I''m aware of that. But what I want is something strange, a clan. It was a relief from ''to'' very lucky clan ''. ''It''s okay to raise them if you want to.'' Goyong-ju stared at me for a while. Then he spoke quietly. Su-hyun is aiming for a noisy marketing effect. Well, I think it''s a rite of passage before it really kicks in. I did not deny the interpretation of classicism. Since I decided to go up to the 10th river in a short time anyway, I was going to perform well. Since there was nothing else to say, Yeon-ju only tasted silently. Then he sighs deeply and opens his mouth in a hollow voice. It''s hard to work as an instructor, but I''m going to be very busy going forward. It was then. As soon as the word instructor came out, a thought flashed past my head. I used to take all the remaining cars and open my mouth in a clearer voice. By the way, I played a high note. What happened to the things I asked you to do? As my brother said, the machine was able to gain access to this next level user academy. More than 500 new users have come in by now. However, I couldn''t wait for them to come in, so I was forced to play the instructor role. And before I left the Hamill Clan and the city, I gave two additional instructions to Goyeon. One of them... Hmph. Here you go. Goonju sticks out his lips and pulls out a chunky collection of records. Is that what this is? Yes. Here''s the list of chicks that came in this time. Where did the smiley face go, now it''s a grumbling sound filled with complaints for some reason. I stared at her and opened my mouth in style. I hope you''re still busy.... I''m sorry to expect so much from you. And at that moment, Yeon-ju sharply shouted with a sharp voice. What? You think that''s why I''m doing this? then? The expression on his face was overwhelming when he asked me. The one who bites her lips and puffs her cheeks slightly is not usually the ''Shadow Queen''. After not saying anything, she puts down the record in her hand. Soo-hyun. Do you know how long it''s been? ? It was a nonsense, but the atmosphere was serious. At dawn, did a woman''s sensitivity burst? Yeon-ju immediately gave a cheerful tone and spoke in a helpless voice. I''ve been waiting for days to get out... As soon as I got here, I woke Su-hyun secretly.... . How are you? You can say you missed me. But as soon as he saw how things were going.... I''m so frustrated, I just think of myself, and I think I''m the only one waiting. And then there''s the silence. . . I tilted my head for a moment. Then I got lost in my thoughts and got up quietly. Yeon-ju is still turning her head, very disappointed. And I, gently kissed her cheeks. Page. Oh? High-rises. Go. Suddenly what? You think I''m gonna get away with this? As soon as the soft skin touched her lips, Yeon-ju was startled and shocked. I was a natural speaker. I want another cup of tea. Yes? Page. And then one more kiss, and she puts her hand on the ball with a blank face. Now. What the hell are you doing, man? What are you doing? You did it the last time. If you want to drink tea in the future, pay for it... That''s why I paid up front. . You''re not going to take it off, are you? Did I just think of that? Yeon-ju''s face is dazed, and she bursts into laughter. Then he leaps up, gently flowing through me. Really. I can''t live. Yeah, it''s his fault. Ramon''s car, please. Kick. I''ll raise the price next time, you know. Maybe you should do it on your lips, not your cheeks. Please. When I asked her to do whatever she wanted, she suddenly changed her words. Come to think of it, one sex is better. that''s a bit. Karr. The car of Yeon-ju is a small pleasure.I don''t think I''ll be able to leave my body. Heheh heh heh heh. Heheh heh heh heh. The next thing I saw, I was singing a nostril and going to the kitchen, and I quickly picked up the record. And it was when I moved my mind and quietly handed over a chapter. ! ''This woman...'' From the first page to the name on the snow, I gripped the record reflectively. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I started writing a little late, so I was suddenly late._(__)_ I played every other day this week. We''re doing our best to divide up the time, so please excuse us if you''ve been disappointed. We''re really going to recess next week. It''s really hard to connect because it''s time to take the test directly. After the exam, after the vacation, I''ll pay a little more attention to the series. Again, for your readers'' understanding, I''m going to step back. So have a good night, all of you._(__)_ Chapter 409 00409 6.101 (4 of 4) The next day. After reviewing the list that Goyeon gave me, I left everything out and moved to Barbara. There was only one reason. Welcome to User Academy. If you are an official, please state your name and your clan. I needed to visit the user academy. I opened my mouth quietly. T r a nslat ed b y pmt l .o I''m Kim Soo-hyun of the Mercenary Clan Road. The Mercenary Clan.... You have confirmed that you are a participating clan. Is the purpose of your visit promotional? We don''t have a big promotion yet. I''m here to see if there are any new users worth scouting. Scouts and scouts. Very well. I will not tell you anything else, since there is a Gun Instructor next to you. Gun instructor? '' I wonder what that means. Let''s look around and see the wink of a song. I had never heard of a gun instructor, but it seemed like a newly created position. Soon, I passed a user who bent over and entered the Academy. Tra n s l ate d by p t l .o ''... Holy White.'' The name White on the first page of the list is a name that remains quite intense in my mind. Of course, there is also the possibility that it is the same name as the remembering user. Nevertheless, I chose to see for myself. Last name is common, but the name White is not common. ''It''s not hard to see once.'' I slowly turned my gaze away, picking up the unreasonably bat-shifting chest. Familiar buildings have been trampled under the radar. He''s still holding on to his old self, but did he say the Academy is going to renovate soon? About the time I was walking thinking like that, I heard him talking. Oops. Soo-hyun, I forgot to tell you something. ? There is a benefit here now. No, I''ve been working here ever since the Academy opened. "Lee Hyo?" Defender of the North Continent if Lee Hyo Yi. I had to hide as much as possible in my career. Because I didn''t understand why such an existence was so exposed, I tilted my head for days. Soon thereafter, the words of classicism continued. She wants to meet Su-hyun. Me? Yes. I''m not sure why... Well, there''s something I need to personally see. Anyway, why don''t you look after Su-hyun''s work? I owe her anyway. T r a ns la te d b y jpm tl .c o Debt. At that moment, I remembered the second request I made to the classifier. ''That can''t be very wrong.'' I nodded quietly and thought calmly. After all, the first thing to do is verify White''s user information. It was his turn to look at other new users or find benefits afterwards. So where do you want to go first? First, the proximity class. I''d like to see the prosecutor''s class. I replied straight away. When I saw the list, half of Holy White was in first class. As I recall, she used a sword and was probably classified as a close-knit family. Yeon-ju blinks a couple of times and asks with a tilted head. Prosecutor? Are you planning to recruit a proximity family? Just. Conditioning? Her slight expression remained, but she soon moved her head. Hmmm. I''ll show you. Soon, I began to follow along quietly. After a while, it was surprisingly an academy hall, not a lodge. I thought it was the weekend, but I was unexpectedly overwhelmed by new students (new users). Of course, there are occasions where they teach on the weekends for various reasons. However, given that the current academy was an early stage of activation, it felt relatively unfamiliar. Tr ans lat e d b y jp m t l .c om Anyway. I looked inside Jigsaw as I was preparing to activate the third eye. Oh no. It''s a joint class today. Inside the auditorium, there were a group of people who could see more than 300. As Yeon-ryong said, they seemed to have gathered all the proximity classes. Perhaps historical or mental education time, given the appearance of the short-lived trainee. It was then. Just about to check one person from the left column, the instructor who was teaching came out and looked back at the performance. I was looking inside, so I thought it was strange. The instructor made his eyes wide and immediately stopped lecturing. Soon, I could see the instructor coming out with the sound of the door opening. Seconds, Gun Instructor. What are you doing here...? Oh, just keep going. I''m here to observe with Clan Lord for a moment. Clan Lord... Oh, are you Mr. Mercenary Lord? I nodded my head in the sense that I was right. Nice to meet you. I''m Kim Hyun-woo from the Holy Clan. I''m Kim Soo-hyun of the Mercenary Clan Road. A clan I''ve never heard of, and a name I''ve never heard of. I received a formal greeting. The instructor stared at me for a while, then opened his mouth with a single face. Watchers, are you here to promote? Tran s l at e d by pmt l. o m It''s not a promotion. Today is a good day''s exploration. Aha. Come on in, then. I''ll save you a seat. Inside? I shrugged my shoulders to do whatever I wanted to do when I looked back at the classical performance. So I decided to go inside and take a closer look. Excuse me, then. Haha. I''m fine. It''s not like I''ve been there once or twice. I''m just going to watch quietly, so you don''t have to continue with the lecture. After a while, Yeon-ju and I followed Kim Hyun-woo into the auditorium, and at the same time, we were able to get a lot of students'' attention. And that was the moment. Whee! Heave-ho!" Wow! Sister! The fierce cheer of male educators burst out. I couldn''t understand what was happening for a moment, but when I saw the performance, I could understand it in a hurry. Yeon-ju kissed her hand and was giving a performance to cheering students. And blinking one eye. Soo-hyun, I''ve been building my awareness of the mercenary. ... I see what you mean. It should be good to leave Grego and this can also be one way. I was also assigned as a life instructor. Only men have gained awareness. I smiled bitterly and opened my mouth quietly. User melody. Training in progress. Please refrain from disrupting lectures. Oh, no. That''s okay. Most of them were asleep anyway. I''m glad you''re awake. Kim Hyun-woo smiled and shaken his head as if he was okay, and Ko Yeon-ju also squeezed his arms together and gave a little euphemism. Haha. Okay. I''ll be quiet. Anyway, the instructor was fine, but I couldn''t push him any further. I looked at the students in the auditorium. Soon after that, the instructor walked to the platform, grabbing his desk and making him notice, he opened his mouth in a loud voice. Quiet, everyone. Let''s restart the course. However, as a faint cheer gushed out, he spoke again. Two important officials are here to see you. One is the Gun Instructor, as you all know, and the other is Kim Soo-hyun of the Mercenary Clan, who has the Gun Instructor as a clan member. At that moment, the commotion subsided in an instant. You smiled as if you were satisfied by the quiet crowd. I would have told you all this time. Students want to start a little better after graduation.... The clich continued and I could feel the eyes of the students staring at me. It''s obvious. Either way, I activated my third eye and looked around the auditorium. Seo Yun Hee Tae-jun Park Gwon & Moon Security . Holy White Found it.'' And at some point, I was able to find the name I wanted. It wasn''t that hard to find. Should I say my gaze was sucked into the center by itself? I stared at a woman buried in the middle of a crowd of users. Unfortunately, the woman was also looking at me, so I met her gaze. An invisible interlingual eye shadow. It is white enough to remind me of the white eyes that the dark hair shed on my cheeks looks fluffy. The slender neck and soft shoulders look calm as if they were a ripple. Her eyes were also subtle. It seemed to see me, but it was also a wonder that it felt like it didn''t see me. When I got there, I could suddenly feel it. The fact that Holy White is the same person I remember. Player Status 1. Name: Holy White (Year 0) 2. Class: General Examination (Normal, Sword User, Beginner) 3. Nation: - 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Snow On The Branches ? Korea 6. Sex: Female (20) 7. Height ? Weight: 165.5cm ? 42.5kg 8. Tendency: incision ? geometry (Integrity ? Fidelity) [Strength 36] [Durability 42] [Agility 55] [HP 31] [Magic Power 47] [Luck 58] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) ''She''s a geologist.'' With my tongue to my disposition, I once again closely examined user information. ''.'' But I don''t see anything strange. Queekly, Snow On The Branches was trampled under the snow, but that was it. His stats were just on the right side of it. I looked around carefully, but I saw nothing unusual anymore. I sighed and turned the third eye to inactive. And I remembered what he said in the first year. ''Only she can accept me.'' Holy White, a woman who loved him more than her life in the first place. We know that the relationship between them was very deep in the sense that they were simply lovers. After his death, the love story of the two spread throughout the North. If you are not disappointed by your honest feelings, then you are lying. I thought she was something special because he loved and protected her, but she was nothing special. ''Holy White... Hold on.'' After tasting it once or twice, I glanced at Goon. I was going to hold off on Holy White, assuming the future might have changed. You can''t do anything until you graduate anyway, so it''s better to solve the second request, which is the benefit you can take right now. After leaving the auditorium, Goonju looked at me, but he replied by shaking his head. One by one, the third eye, could tell, but there was no one else who felt particularly good except Sung-white. Soo-hyun, where do you want to go next? Priest? I waved my head again toward the returning high music. No, I''m going to stop looking around for the trainees. Yes? You''re quitting here? Yes, we still have a lot of time. Hmmm. That''s odd. A tall melody that tilts its head. I understand her feelings. I''m sure she knows that I''m after something because she''s a smart woman. I don''t know if I can say something cool about it, but I found it strange to see it so meaningless. But I couldn''t tell them all the truth, so I just laughed bitterly. ''It''s okay... I thought it would be difficult to get the Confucian Lakes anyway.'' But still, why did I find White, because I still have a shred of 101? Gong-ho. I opened my mouth quietly, remembering the name of the user with a Strength 101 stat. Yeon-ju Ko, what happened to your request for Hyun-woo Park? Just like I said. We''re done talking. We have Lee Hyo Yi''s permission. But he wants to talk to Clan Lord. I see. You said you''re with the prisoners now? Yes. But first, why don''t we look for benefits? I thought about it quietly and then nodded. Let''s do that. Later, I slowly started walking down the hallway, following the direction of classicism. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Haha. I''m sorry. It''s too late for 9: 00 in the morning. I grabbed the keyboard again in five days, and it felt a little unfamiliar writing. We apologize for the delay and will try to locate Faith as soon as possible. Starting today, we will be back in the series. This is part of the book, 101. We may not have all the foreign currency, but we''re going to add a few more, and then we''re going to go into Part Two.:) And. Thank you so much for your patience._(__)_ Chapter 410 00410 6.101 (4 of 4) The first thing I felt when I came to the user academy was that it was a lot different from the way it used to be. The Academy, under the jurisdiction of the Golden Lion, was very hard enough to remind me of an army. As the graduation ceremony approached, I tend to loosen it up, but I remember it was quite oppressive until the second half. But now it''s definitely different. I can only tell by the attitude of the students who were singing the classical song earlier. It''s a very open feeling compared to before. Personally, I don''t think these changes are bad. However, this is only the beginning of the change, so it can''t be resolved. Now I was just going to watch the change that would last. Soo-hyun, we''re almost there. Because if you go around this corridor, there''s a door just to the left. That''s where benefit lives. Looks like they just arrived. I woke up from my thoughts and looked around. T r a nsla t ed b y pm tl .co This place is more rustic than I expected. We have to act as normal as possible. Anyway, I''ll wait here. When I said I would wait here, I slowly looked back at the music. I don''t mind going in with you. As usual, the Guardian''s invitation cannot be taken lightly. I''m not invited. I answered that Goon Ju was cut just right. She seemed to take the Guardian quite seriously, unlike me. Anyway, I thought it made sense. I said I''d be right out. Then I went around the hallway. Lee Hyo, protector of the North Continent. When I think of her, I think of a seedy, but realistic look. ''Unless you tried to pass it on to Ansol.'' T ra ns la ted by pmt l .o Technically, the relationship between me and Lee was not good. No, I think you''re unilaterally annoying me. However, I think it was a good choice to keep these feelings alive. I think the position on the North continent and what I''ve shown you so far is still pretty good. So I decided to soften my feelings for her a little. Lee Hyo Eul was still a useful user, and after the incident, he sent me a relentless reconciliation hand. Just ask for Park Hyun-woo this time. So it would be better to be moderately vigilant and get help than to continue pushing your emotions away for a moment. I thought about it and stopped walking in front of the door. And after a few deep breaths, you quietly knock on the door. Knock, knock. I''ve been waiting. Come in. ? I paused at the thought of something strange. But I immediately pushed the door down. It was when I calmly stepped inside. Circle... Oops. And as soon as I faced Lee Hyo, I coughed without knowing it. Blind eyes and thick eyes. The concurrent sobbing laughter. I could only see the patient who was about to collapse right now. So I asked him how he was, without knowing me. Are you okay? Tra n s l a t ed b y jptl. o m Then she snatches the record in her hand and opens her mouth in a low voice. Oh-ho-ho... Welcome, mercenary road. I haven''t seen a girl in a long time. How nice is she? ... Are you crazy? Oh, are you worried about the girl? Oh-ho. Girl, I''m so glad you''re here... You''re completely insane. That''s why there are so many drums around Lee Hyo.... No, I buried my face in a pile of unfinished records. Then he raises his hand forcefully to twist his index finger. I thought it meant sitting anywhere. After such a slight silence, Lee Lee Lee raised her head with difficulty. Ki, Soo-hyun Kim... It was you... yeah. Thanks for coming. Heheh... I''m not here to help you organize your records. You don''t have to thank me. ... Can''t you just say you''ll help?" I''m gonna say no, so just say the word. Please. " My voice is so pathetic that I decided to tell you once. ... I''ll help you. Thank you! Now this...! And then she flashed her head, and she gave me a mean record. Get lost. The refusal immediately resulted in a thumping sound. Looks like they''ve come at a bad time. Tr ans la te d b y jpmtl.o ''This enormous amount of records ruined a healthy person.'' I knew very well how hard and annoying and boring it was to organize records, so I could understand her mind for ten minutes. You look exhausted. The benefit of wrapping your hands around your face and nodding your head. Suddenly, I sigh for a long time, and a faint sound flows in. I''m sorry. I was distracted for a second. I don''t think you need to pay for it. Aren''t you the Guardian? The record stacked on the desk still exuded a tremendous sense of existence. Maybe every single one of those records will be a notice of a change in user academy. Anyway, there are many records, but there is only one person. I mean, why are you here now? I need it. And it''s best I take care of it. Ha ~ mm. Da, da, ooh, ooh. (I don''t trust the others!) Then he yawned and talked and slapped his cheek hard enough to make a pair of sounds. As we slowly lower our hands, we can see whether we are awake or a little bit embarrassed above the paw marks engraved on the ball. Hmmm... Anyway, welcome. Can I get you a cup of tea? No. Then you''d better say something fast. I heard rumors. You dug up a ruin called the Hamill Clan and the Tower of Valhalla this time? Why. Did the angels order you to find out how to dig up the ruins so well?" T r an s l at ed by jp t l.co m No. I don''t care about that anymore, so please don''t be so grumpy. "It doesn''t matter"? '' Suddenly, I felt a strange feeling and quietly stared at her. It doesn''t matter.... You mean you found a successor? Pneumatic, Pneumatic. Phew. While immersed in imagination, Lee Hyo-eul took out the lotus grass and lit the fire. Then I took a sip and spoke in a much better tone. Anyway, you heard about it from Soyoung... Since then, the North has shifted with great exploration. Can I take that as a yes? ? Ten. I immediately understood. Then I thought for a moment and opened my mouth quietly. We had already made a decision about this. ... a little slower. Cole. I wasn''t going to announce it all at once, I was going to put it on hold for a few people. Lee Hyo-eul sent the OK sign with a bold face as if he had taken one less burden. Suddenly, I thought, I opened my mouth again. Then why did you choose me? If you look for it, it won''t be there. I don''t have it, I don''t have it. Really. . And I thought you were going to make it to the 10th anyway. I''m just pulling the plug a little bit. Well, even if I talk like this, I''m still after something... It wouldn''t be so bad to be 10 anyway. Especially if it''s just a rising clan. Whew!" When she gets out of the chair, a few of the clutter records are scattered. Afterwards, Lee Hyo-eul, who had been sidelining his base for a long time, looked back at me with one face. Oh, by the way, you wanted to take Hyun, right? Do you want to go to his machine? You''ve already finished your story. But I need to see him first. I see.... Okay." Lee Hyo nodded three or four times, immediately placing his hand lightly on the crystal ball in one corner. Hyun is in the dungeon with the prisoners. The dungeon? A newly renovated prison. Place is the basement of the former Golden Lion Clan. I''ll put in a call right now, so we should be on our way. I see. I like that I talk so coolly without measuring, I was delighted to wake up. And as she turns away, her voice grabs her collar. Oh, wait! Soo-hyun Kim!" ? Do you need anything else while you''re in prison? Something else? For example, Sung Yoobin. Or the captives of the Western continent. "Prisoner"? Sung Yoobin didn''t have to think about it, I slowly shook my head. Do you have any use for prisoners and Sung Yoo Bin? By useful, you mean user information, right? Then? The buyers who came before wanted strong or beautiful prisoners. What did he say, white horse? At that moment, I could see a rumor floating in the air. I heard that some of the Western captives were sold as slaves for money, but it seems to be true. Slavery is probably a state in which magic circuits have been destroyed. Anyway, aren''t you interested? If you''re willing to buy, I''ll give you a good price. ... Let''s just take Park Hyun-woo. Lee Hyo looked at me with the same face. Hmmm. OK. Good choice. Then... Then? Then he spoke with a slightly brighter complexion. Wait, do you want to wait at the lodge? * After separating from Lee Hyo-woo, I went to her place with Yeon-ju Ko. The second request was to attract surviving Park Hyun-woo into the machine. I originally tried to go to the dungeon myself, but now I don''t have to. I don''t intend to buy slaves, so I don''t have to choose them myself. Then, it is more convenient and efficient to bring Park Hyun-woo who is currently confined underground. ''Park Hyun-woo.'' Knock, knock. It was then. How long has it been? As I lay on the bed used to play, I suddenly heard a knock on the door. Soo-hyun, I brought her. I''m going in. Come in. I immediately got up and heard the door open. I was then able to see a man standing behind her with his high notes. Users I really haven''t seen in a while. Park Hyun-woo, former executive of the Golden Lion Clan. I activated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Hyunwoo Park (Year 5) 2. Class: General Inspection (Normal, Sword, Master) 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: The One Who Leaves Remaining on the Sword ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (27) 7. Height ? Weight: 179.2cm ? 67.8kg 8. Tendency: Neutral (True ? Neutral) [Strength 90] [Durability 81] [Agility 73] [HP 87] [Magic Power 89] [Luck 60] Compare Stats 1. Soo-hyun Kim: 564/600 ~ [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 92 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] 2. Hyun-woo Park: 480/600 ~ [Strength 90] [Durability 81] [Agility 73] [HP 87] [Magic Power 89] [Luck 60] ''You''ve made some progress.'' Stats have remained unchanged, but inspection proficiency has risen to Master. In fact, it was not necessary to obtain Park Hyun-woo''s user information. At this point, however, I decided to recruit him because it was in line with the merchandise aimed at ''Minor Fertilizer''. The squad of mercenaries will be worth seeing if it is added to Park Hyun-woo after Jung-min and Seon Yoo-un. I heard you were almost done talking, and now I only have one last interview left. I opened my mouth as gently as I could, as I could not strike a candle here. Park Hyun-woo the user. Long time no see, Mercenary Road. The old clean impression was trampled upon by the eyes of a grumpy face and a big beard. Suddenly, there is an inscription on Park Hyun-woo''s mouth. I knew it, but I didn''t feel it. Perhaps the bitter water is rising compared to the past and the present. Soon after sitting down with Park Hyun-woo, I opened my mouth quietly. I hear you''ve been through a lot. Yes. But lately, it''s been better. The Shadow Queen has been very accommodating. A high-tune that instantly makes V-words with your fingers. The current survivors of the Golden Lion Clan. Among other things, I''ve heard that executives are treated almost as prisoners. I heard that I surrendered to the Allied forces for a reason, but I didn''t have to look into it. The emotional struggle that''s been raging since before I came in doesn''t mean the war''s over. Park Hyun-woo is.... When I first came to the Academy as an instructor, you helped me a lot. I''m glad we could help. Park Hyun-woo blinked. Then, he lowered his head to see if he remembered Hanbyol. About that.... Sorry, I don''t have anything to say. I don''t think you led the way. And now we don''t have to go back to the way things were. I put my hands on my shoulders and gently pushed. Then the head lowered slightly, and the tired eyes met me. Without any drag, I decided to cut to the chase. I heard from the quartet that the story is over. But... I heard you wanted to see me before that. Oh, that''s... Park Hyun-woo was blurry for a moment. And I thought about it for a long time, and I smoothed my throat calmly. Honestly, life in prison was hard. It was unfair in its own way. It was upsetting to be treated as a prisoner. However, those who remained with clear sins had no choice but to endure it. when they were captured by the Allied forces, and when they were captured by users on the same continent, they really wanted to die. . I thought there was no hope. because I thought I was going to spend the rest of my life in prison, or I was going to die in court. While I was so frustrated, the message from the Shadow Queen of Mercury Road was very thankful. It''s a line I have to catch right now. Cough, cough, cough! Maybe it''s just a long speech. Or is it because I''m thirsty and I can''t break my neck? Park Hyun-woo had a severe cough in the middle, and I quickly glanced at him and brought him a drink. After one drink, Park Hyun-woo continued to say (it was a bit curious to empty it at the same time). Phew. Thank you. Anyway... It was a rope, but I couldn''t hold on to the rope. Why? Park Hyun-woo smiled bitterly and replied to my question. Getting out of here doesn''t change my position. It''s not just me, it''s the Mercenary Clan itself. I was only then able to recognize Park Hyun-woo''s inner feelings. He said, Sin is clear. Park Hyun-woo admitted the guilt of the Golden Lion Clan and was afraid after he left prison. Park Hyun-woo took a moment to look at me and opened his mouth with a more cautious tone. So. Now, you may think that''s a little presumptuous, but I wanted to ask Mercenary Lord. The Mercenary Clan, do they have the power to protect you? Park Hyun-woo showed a blank face for a moment, then slowly nodded. That''s right. So I thought of the bear. The time to think was not so long. In fact, I thought about what Park Hyun-woo said, but I didn''t take it lightly. The mercenary resides on the North Continent, but is not of the Maine Clan, and is officially neutral. Moreover, he has a long relationship with Istantell Raw in the south and with the Hamill Clan in the east. At the same time, he was intimate with the Eastern Clans in many ways. At least in the east and south of Monica, you''ll be able to close your eyes appropriately if you are good at managing the future. Soon, I opened my mouth by empowering my voice. The question is: Yes, the Mercenary Clan has the power to protect Park Hyun-woo. . Not only protection, but we have the confidence to make it work again. although this is going to take a little bit of time. I''m sure you''ve heard enough about the current machine. Here, one word of confidence is more effective than another verse of boasting. A little time has passed. Park Hyun-woo stared at me during the flow of time. user Kim Soo-hyun.... No. Mercenary Road. He slowly rises up and bows politely. And the next thing he said was, Thank you. was. From now on, I will take you to Clan Road. I will continue to be a mercenary of mercenaries, and I will not hesitate to take up arms. A moment came to mind, the words of someone I had heard in Mule. ''Thank you! In the future, we will strive to meet Su-hyun''s group''s goals without hesitation.'' I got up and slowly reached out my hand as if I was possessed by something. Welcome to the Mercenary Clan. User god. Park Hyun-woo. Thank you for welcoming me. Clan Road. It was a moment when we were about to shake hands. Boom, boom! Shhh! A massive bang from the outside shook the room, and a tearing scream flows in second. After a while, I, Yeon-ju Ko, Hyun-woo Park. We suddenly pause and turn to look at each other. It was then. Sa, a man is dead! Oh, no! It''s not me! Suddenly, a scream flows through the open door. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Jung-min, Yoo-yun Seon, Hyun-woo Park... Warm kids coming into the machine. Hahaha. Ah, I''m glad it''s not too late today. I feel like Faith is coming back faster than I thought. I will not hesitate, and I will keep trying. For midnight updates that will happen someday! Chapter 411 00411 6.101 (4 of 4) Something blows out loud, but the screams are relatively weak. This meant that the distance from the site was some distance. What the...! It was a moment when I was stunned. The expression of Yeon-ju, who had just looked at me, sank more clearly than before. Soo-hyun, I think something blew up. Let''s get out of here. Park Hyun-woo, please wait here. Park Hyun-woo nodded as if he knew. Then Goon and I quickly stepped out the door. Tr a ns l at e d by p mt l .c o Can you tell me where you heard it? I''m tracking it now.... It''s not that far. Treacherous pace begins to accelerate. So I also stepped up with her, and we went through the hallway in an instant. Could he have walked that fast for about two minutes? Finding the scene wasn''t that hard. We focused on walking without saying a word, and reached the first floor of the second annex (Instructor-only accommodation) to find where people were gathering. What''s going on? Seconds, Gun Instructor! We''re in trouble! I shouted in a loud voice if someone recognized me. I quickly looked around as I chased the classical music that rushed inside. I don''t see anything unusual. Only the faces of the users who gathered around him were greatly surprised. T r an sl ated b y pm t l. o In fact, the death of a person in a world called Hall Plain is not that violent. You can die from stigma, you can go on an expedition and die, or you can die in war. However. What if there is something special about this world? It''s called the User Academy. Basically, there was no death of the user or educator, so the current situation was definitely surprising. Soon after, I was able to see the exact site through the users and get inside. The first thing I noticed was a grotesque corpse that had burst from place to place because it couldn''t be burned. And there were three users hanging around the body. Son of a bitch! What the hell did you do? I-I didn''t kill him! I didn''t kill him! Shut up! You did this to Sung-hoon! It''s unfair! Tricks! That''s why you paid attention to your sister in the first place! Don''t lie to me! Then why is she...! A man who grips the neck of a man with tears on his face and complains of his depravity, being helpless. And another woman who doesn''t look like she''s trying to stop them both. It was then. Enough, everyone! A loud voice, full of magical power, shakes the first floor violently. Nearby users frowned as to how powerful sound waves were generated. Tr an sl a ted by Jp t l.co The identity was, of course, high performance. She glances around with her expressionless face and quietly opens her mouth to a group of users. Three of you, stay away. The woman holding her collar looked away with a trembling look on her head as if she recognized the song. Tears are sharp on the cheeks and eyes are still soft. To this degree, the woman looks distorted. Seconds, Gun Instructor! But!" I told you to stay away. Can''t you hear me? The voice of classicism shifted because of the irritation. There was still no expression, but the tone was annoying. The woman seems to have felt it as well. Then he reluctantly starts to let go of the hand that was holding the man''s collar slowly. The two of them took a few steps in opposite directions, but the woman was still aiming to kill the man. Whew. Yeon-ju sighed for a short time and turned to me and said. Soo-hyun, I think we need to keep an eye on things for a while. The total instructor here is Goyeon. I''m just a guest. Orloth has the authority to play. From now on, it meant that we don''t have to ask permission from each other. Yeon-ju nods, nodding, and calmly approaches the scene. Later, as I looked down at her waist in front of the corpse, I activated her third eye. I didn''t mean anything by it, but I was going to give you a little help. It was when I looked at the three people who breathed harshly. Tra ns l a t e d by pmt l.com User Recognition Nos. White by User. User Kim Min-hee. "Huh? The name looks familiar. When I pulled my head aside due to the rising doubts, Holy White behind the man.... No, wait, what? Song Song Song? Yes? When I call my name, the man who stroked my neck turns to me. And at that moment, I felt my heart stop. Excellent eyelids under dark eyebrows reminiscent of larvae. But it wasn''t a face that looked dazed. Looking at the distinct features and scars engraved on the cheek, it was rather sharp and favorable. The eyes of each other look up and several messages blur out into the air. I stared into the air as my jaw trembled. Player Status 1. Name: Song Chan (Year 3) T ra ns la ted by p t l. o 2. Class: General spearer (Normal, Lancer, Master) 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Owner of Suramachang, Korea 6. Sex: Male (34) 7. Height ? Weight: 191.3cm ? 94.7kg 8. Tendency: Safety ? Belief [Strength 101 (+6)] [Durability 85] [Agility 87] [HP 91 (+2)] [Magic Power 78] [Luck 72] Compare Stats 1. Soo-hyun Kim: 564/600 ~ [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 92 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] 2. Publication: 514/600~ (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) [Strength 101 (+6)] [Durability 85] [Agility 87] [HP 91 (+2)] [Magic Power 78] [Luck 72] ''... Gong Chan Ho!'' It also has a name, authenticity, and ability. Yes, the user information pane I''m looking at is showing a Strength 101 Stat User and the Common Lakes. ''What a word... No...'' After a while, I stared blankly at the Great Lakes to see me from afar. For a long time. * After the fall of the Golden Lion, there are several clans'' instructors'' and ''trainees'' in the current user academy. If so, "instructor" shall be held responsible in the event of any problem. However, liability in such circumstances does not imply liability for everything. Responsibility for the problem itself is always a concern for the perpetrator and the victim, and the instructor simply reveals and presents the truth of the case. In that sense, Ko Yeon is unlucky. Her title is'' Gun Instructor. ''This meant that the choir was obliged to reveal the truth of the case. Phew. It''s been 30 minutes since I arrived on site. At last, Yeon-ju sighed with a face that was troublesome. Dadok suddenly turns his head, looking at the lagoon for a while and saying it''s okay. What do you think? Well. Looks vague to me as murder. I think there''s a reckoning for inattention. The case looked like this. Except for the details, let me summarize.... In recognition of Mule''s takeover of the war, he was able to enter the user academy as an instructor. And I paged Sang-white, the trainee, today for an interview. He said he met two instructors who had established friendship at the Academy on his way back from the interview. The two were Kang Sung-hoon who died and Kim Min-hee who was the victim. This is where the problem happened. Kang Sung-hoon was curious about the weapons carried by the public favorite. Usually, dark red is just a long stick with sensitivity, but I was deeply curious about changing my appearance when I put magic in it. Kang Sung-hoon asked me to take a look at him several times, and Song Ho said that anyone who is not his master can get hurt if he touches him. However, Kang Sung-hoon said, "Wow. This is heavy. I found him holding his weapon ''Suramachang''. As soon as he saw the Holy White, he thought that the Holy Lakes had lied. That''s why I was forced to touch ''Suramachang'' despite the paper of the Common Lakes. As a result, a huge repulsive effect occurred and my whole body exploded and died. I think so, too. I also agreed with the opinion of the classicist because I heard some stories next to him. However, the victim raised her voice, keeping her eyes open for a moment. Gun instructor! Do you believe him? I didn''t say the truth was out. Which means there''s a good chance of that. The woman''s mouth tightened as she turned around and answered. Ko Yeon-ju pressed his forehead once or twice and said. It''s still ambiguous. Where are you and your clan? Yes, yes! It''s a group of giants. A group of giants? Anyway, you''re gonna come with me right now and you''re gonna write up a report and you''re gonna call the clan. And if you are willing to use the true crystal.... Do you understand what I''m saying? In fact, Ko Yong has already expressed his opinion. At this time, it is more likely that there will be a "death by negligence" judgment, so if you want to be sure, bring the "Crystal of Truth." She pauses for a moment, but then nods her head trembling. Probably doesn''t have the ''Crystal of Truth'' or the capacity to save it. However, because it was not a concern, Goon soon ordered the crowded spectators to disband. There''s nothing more to see, so please return to your seats. And the instructors should preserve the site as much as possible and wait for further instructions. And" Later, Yeon-ju turned to the symphony and the Holy White, and she gave a slightly troubled look. And at that moment, I quickly glanced at her. Did he get my signal? Goonju tilts his head, but he approaches me and whispers in secret. Soo-hyun, why? Let me help you. Yes? You don''t have to... I want to find out. I just need a moment of your time. Goonju glances at me and nods. Then he looked at them hesitantly and said. You two. After the testimony of user Kim Min-hee and the witness is finished, it''s the two of them. I''ll be right there with him when I''m done. Why? You can''t just run away! Kim Minhee''s remarks were obvious, but Yeon-ju was relaxed. He can''t talk because he''s with you. And don''t worry about running. He''ll be watching. Who the hell is that? My Clan Lord. Yes? It''s Mr. Mercenary Lord. At the moment when I was revealed by Ko, a weak elasticity poured out from everywhere. Perhaps my reputation has spread somewhat since the war. I slowly walked towards the Great Lakes and Holy White. Then I opened my mouth quietly, confronting Kim Minhee who gives me a fresh look. I''ll keep an eye on him, so don''t worry. Got it. But you, you''ll see. It''s not gonna end like this. Kim Minhee still seemed unhappy, but eventually she nodded her head. However, I glared at the resentment and made the public lake flinch. It seems that he had a special relationship with the deceased Kang Sung-hoon. Then everybody dismissed. Soon after the instructions came, I could feel the crowds scattering. And I approached the two of them and spoke to a man with a stiff face. Compliments of the user. Can I talk to you for a second? Ah. Yes I understand. He scratches his head and nods softly. Seeing that, I had no choice but to tilt my head. Because this is a very different picture from the one I remember of the "pair of pears" public lake. ''Why are you here now...? How did you meet White already? Did you two already meet?'' The first time I saw him, I thought White was on hold. However, the unexpected appearance of the Great Lakes made my mind suddenly complicated. Anyway, instead of just one or two questions, I decided to go somewhere quiet. At the same time as I turned to the entrance, I looked at the window with a third eye. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s been a while since I updated at midnight. Haha. Today we''re going to answer some questions with a review. 1. What if a child is born in Hall Plain? SOL) User + User = User. User + resident = user (50%) or resident (50%). Resident + Resident = Resident. 2. I''m curious about my characters'' user information. SOL) At the beginning of Part 2, I will put it in the artwork settings. not as it is now, but as it will be two years later. In fact, after two years, the user information is still frozen early on, so I think we need to do a little bit more work. 3. The more clan members, the more likely some characters are to become airborne. SOL) I''m starting to feel that way too. Kim Soo-hyun is too high. I will do my best to defuse the current problem. Best regards_(__)_ Chapter 412 00412 6.101 (4 of 4) Suramachang (General Description: Shinchang Sura, after a thousand years of legend.) One of the most sacred weapons written in the myths of the Great War in the ancient Hall Plain. However. Throughout a thousand years of tradition, Sura was immeasurably descended from a dark bloodline. After a long pile of blood, the soothsayer suddenly became enraged by the magic. Sura is no longer a newcomer. The wearer craves blood without strap and cries for destruction. This is Suramachang.) The latent flame in the sura gives the wearer ongoing hardship and trial. Be careful. The moment you think you''ve overcome your masculinity, the machang will inevitably swallow you.) T r an sl a t ed b y Jp tl.c o m (Detailed description: 1. Increases the wearer''s strength by 6 ''unconditional'' 2. Wearer.) * Gongchan Lakes, after going to a quiet place with Sung White. I am so unfair. As soon as I sat down in the seats surrounding me, I heard Ha So-yeon from the public lake. Seeing that his face is full of bright lights. " The word seems to be bothering me. Perhaps you should wait for the Shadow Queen''s judgment. Tr ansla t e d by p tl.o m Ha, but! But." Nevertheless, he shivered, shivering his lips, alternating with me. His desperate backside is tapped with a worried look on his face. ''This... He''s in no position to talk.'' I mean, before that, is this public lake really the perfect pair? I sighed for a short time because of the unfamiliar "pair of eyes." And I calmly organized my thoughts on the death. If I wanted to ask questions, I thought it would be better to give the situation exactly what it is. The point is that she touched the spear. As soon as I took out the horse, the symphony raised its head. His eyes sparkled desperately, even though he could see the same line of eyes. Kim Minhee''s argument is simple. There was no reaction when she touched it, but there was such a huge repulsive effect that the moment Kang Sung-hoon touched her, it caused her to die. So if we can come up with a clear answer to that, we can prove the user''s innocence. The lake seemed to understand somewhat. However, it still seems to have a problem in presenting a clear answer. I mean... In fact, I don''t know why. Hmm. Huyu. mercenary road. Please listen to me. First of all... The woman next to me is called Sang-white, an educated student, not yet a user. It was a sudden introduction, but I quickly turned my gaze. White glances at me and bows his head. Hello, Holy White. the Mercenary Clan Road. I''m Kim Soo-hyun. A clear voice that can''t feel a beat. It was a clear and sweet voice that reminded me of white eyes. T ra ns l a te d b y ptl.c om Anyway, as soon as she raises her eyebrows, the lake becomes shy. And the next word was nothing. Gongju was an instructor who taught the closeness. However, it is the first time I have ever done instructional work, and at the beginning he made many mistakes and was very frustrated. Then one day, after the outdoor lecture, Gong-ho forgot to tell me. When he hurried back to find it again, he saw the white man holding the spear. It still hurts to think about it. If there was a repulsive effect.... Ah, I don''t know why it didn''t happen... Haha. He paused and smiled shyly at Sang-white. She smiles at you as she rubs her cheeks red. By the looks of it, I was able to guess the relationship between the two. Perhaps he quickly became acquainted with the incident. Suddenly, an unprovoked irritation surged up and I opened my mouth sharply. does that make sense? Soon after clearing his smile, Gong-ho shined a serious light again. I knew it. Not enough, right? Hmm. I hung my forehead for a moment and opened my mouth quietly. Then you have no choice but to expect a correction of the truth. But I can afford to get the crystal of truth.... T ran slat ed b y pt l.o It doesn''t have to be a user testimonial. If you want to cover your tracks, you''ll get it from the other side. But if one is proven guilty.... To see if there was no place to relieve the rising anxiety, Pangho kept saying the assumption (hong ). So I empowered my neck to stop. In this situation, the advantage is in favor of the user. because even though they were not allowed to touch the weapon, Kang Sung-hoon was forced to touch them. There''s a high probability of accidental death due to negligence. Really. Will it? Gun instructor, Goyeon is a member of the Mercenary Clan. I talked to you for a minute, and it''s not that different from what I thought. He looked up at me with pity. When I saw that face, I frowned without knowing it. ''Really. Strange...'' Honestly. The first encounter with the Great Lakes was an enormous disappointment. Who is the Great Lake.Wasn ''t that the most powerful wind that blew across the entire North Continent? It''s so brilliant, so powerful, so much so that the whole clan has been restrained. I still remembered the so-called ''atheist'' Seung-hyun Cha and ''crazy bitch'', who defeated Ban Da-hee''s acceptance. ''Yes. This should be enough to deal with. Hahaha!'' Also when you fall into a trap. Looking at the thousands of users surrounding me, the appearance of me smiling and pulling out a ''surama chang'' is still deeply imprinted in my head. But he will. T r a nslat ed by Jp t l .o m Haha. Please take good care of it. Mercenary Lord! What is this disdainful look? After speaking bitterness for a while, I nodded quietly. Maybe I''m just relieved. He sighed of relief and bowed his head to me. And he said, "Thank you. and adds, Soon, I saw the white man crouching his head, slowly shaking his head. After a while, awkward silences settle and some time passes. I''ve been tapping the table for a long time and breaking the silent silence. By the way... I heard you did a great job in this war. Yes? I heard you came as an instructor in recognition of your achievements. Aha... Oh my. It''s just a little ball. compared to the Mercenary Road. A compliment for glancing at me as if you were observing me. Then you know somewhat about me. I tilted my head slightly and said it again. I heard there are no clans yet. Are you acting alone? Oh, that''s not it. There are colleagues who work together for a short period of months to a long period of years. Then. You''re still talking about caravans. Honey, I still have plans to start a clan soon. I don''t think this war is going to knock us out of our performance review. Haha. I knew it would be like this, but I couldn''t help feeling bitter. The user information in the public domain is huge. A Strength stat of 101 is good enough to call it the 10th Strength. So, why hasn''t such a massive user been known so far? Actually, there''s nothing to think about. There was only one correct answer. That is, the Great Lakes have deliberately hidden their abilities. I think you might have thought something similar to me at the beginning of the hall plane. That is, we will live quietly until we know for sure what our foundation is. Or sex enhancement. Of course, we don''t know when we got the spear. However, it is difficult to think that he hid it well by himself, and it is likely that excellent colleagues around him helped him. ''Hyo-chan Shin... No, it''s probably Hong Ju-hee. I''ve held the Great Lakes for the longest time.'' I stared at the white man with a sudden thought. I think I''ve already made the exchange, but if you''re not already a scout... I opened my mouth to catch a straw. User''s last name white. Apparently, you''re doing quite well at the Academy. Yes? Oh, no. Do you have any clans that offer scouts? Oh, well... I appreciate the offer.... However, His Holiness carefully blurred the end. When I saw him, I could see what was going on. I sighed deeply again. In fact, the future has already changed, and the Great Lakes may no longer be my enemy. But that''s just a possibility. I''ve felt the power of 101, and I''ve had a hard time handing over the variable "Pair of Worlds." Who knows if he''ll come after me or my friends in the future? Ah. Haha. Mercenary Road. I''m already a scout, actually. After graduating from the academy, he decided to follow me. Was it my silence that made me nervous? The description of the carefully continued public lake cut even the last straw neatly. A pair of futuristic worlds that simultaneously send suspicious glances towards me. You have to do it. I followed up with a question of nuance that seemed to be investigating something, and I followed it to Holy White, who already seemed to have a deep relationship.). I thought I should quit now, but I couldn''t help feeling sad. I decided to take a step back for a while after clearing my mind. ''There is no way right now.'' As soon as I tried to change the topic, I noticed the scarlet spear hanging from the back of the public lake. ''If only I could be prepared....'' Suramachang was a piece of equipment that suddenly disappeared after the Great Lakes. The users turned on the lights and searched like this, but they couldn''t find it. It was also the most veiled piece of equipment. At that moment, I decided. Just in case. Then put the needle on your lips first.... Hooray. Got it. If you''ve already scouted, there''s nothing you can do. Thank you for your understanding. Yes. So let''s get back to it, shall we? Yes? What do you mean? That spear-shaped stick. When he pointed his head at the spear, Gong-ho tilted his head. To be honest, there are some things I don''t believe, and I''m also curious... User testimonials. Can I take a look at the weapon? I think I can be of more help if I''m good at it. Yes? Oh, yes, of course. Gong-ho was embarrassed for a long time, but quickly raised his spear in front of me. I thought it would be too easy to give. I was also embarrassed, but soon I could see that I was clamping at both sides of the spear. Never look with your eyes. It may be dangerous even up close, so it''s best to keep some distance. I immediately shook my head. Ground-guarding, shedding, and shedding. ''Suramachang, Suramachang. His voice. I don''t know what it is, but I need to find out what its latent power is.'' The stats with the third eye had already been thoroughly examined. However, it was different from holding it and swinging it, so I was going to touch it and feel the repulsive effect. So I looked at Ziggy and opened my mouth. Can I touch the weapon myself?" Yes? Oh, no, no, no! That''s okay. I''m more of a magical resistant. Touch it and I''ll take it off if you don''t want to. No! No matter how mercenary Lord, you can''t do this! Just look at it with your eyes. Please!" Even though I tried it moderately, the Great Lakes were fiercely opposed and shouted. Suddenly, I saw the arm with the spark of reaping the spear again, and I quickly spoke. No, don''t worry. What the hell... The distance to the window was already on the horizon. I quickly moved my arm, posturing my attitude of separation. The Lagoon tried to be bitten quickly, but my agility stat was 98 points. I was able to successfully place my hand on the splinter before it was completely harvested. Oh, no...! Pfft! Pfft! Magi of the Suramachang has a repulsive effect! The glory of the heavens, the glory of the sun, respond! It''s "partial defense"! Battlefield Protection (Rank: EX) is triggered in response! Determination of "some defenses" will be upvoted to "fully defenses"! Huff! Was he surprised by the massive discharge phenomenon? I feel the strength of my grip loosening. As I gently pull out the spear, the man and woman stare up at me dazed. I was prepared to use it just in case, but I didn''t have to. I feel a slight friction, but that''s it. I lightly twist the spear emitting a dark red current. And you shrug your shoulders at those who can see me from afar. Look. Is that okay? Oh, how...? The sky lagoon still gives an unbelievable rumble. But I was not careless. It was possible to just grasp it, but it has not yet elicited real power. I quietly picked up my chest, then slowly raised my magic and pushed it in. And that was the moment. Phase-job, Phase-job! Shhh!!!! Oh, Mercenary Road! Release it now! Margie of the Suramachang is bursting! Woohoo! Woohoo! Victoria''s Glory Protects Your Body in Response to Maggie! "Hehe!" I almost missed it for a moment, but I could barely swallow a groan thanks to Victoria''s glory. Even though he was being thoroughly prepared, Margie was horrified at the instant. Is it because it''s a kidney weapon that''s been coming down for a thousand years? The power of a thousand years focused on the right hand was truly undeniable. It would make me feel much heavier now than Marbolo de Islight. Paper support! Woohoo! Woohoo! Whoo-hoo! I feel like I''m stuck with hundreds of needles because I can''t hold my hand. Let''s barely look down, and Margie bursts out as if to let go right now. And the gentle light that surrounds my body, resisting with all its might. However, the faint energy seems to be dissipating rapidly. There was nothing I could do here but resist the basics. The current magical power connected to the chandelier was my magical power. If you use magic here, the power of the spear will also be amplified by mass. Parker, Parker! Phage job! Khh, khh, khh! I bitten my teeth as I barely held on to the turbulent spear. And I thought, ''Eventually. Do I have to use a sympathy?'' Although we can barely endure the ''Glory of Victoria'' now, the burden will be even heavier as this energy subsides. Dig, dig! Splash, splash! Now it''s an explosion. "Oh, shit. You don''t like it. The sword didn''t do this. '' I couldn''t think any more. I took a deep breath once. It was a short while before I could awaken the power that was sleeping in my heart. It was then. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! - Oh, my God. Paper job! Paper job...! Parker...?! - Oh, oh, oh. Hey, aren''t you Soora? Before I woke up, my heart said, = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Haha. I''m sorry. Originally, I was going to move on to the next part, but I failed to adjust the dose. OTL. In fact, this part is designed to connect with 101 users while creating an impression of Su-hyun 102. That is, 1 currency coins (395 times.) associated with the worries of angels. She will probably go through something for a while next time, and she will seriously think about where she is going. The next time we really move on to the next part. (If you don''t, I''m going to do two full years for the next month.) The next part is called "The Shadow of Yoohyun." May I have your attention please! Chapter 413 Yoohyuns Shadow (2 of 2). It was the moment my heart, Harmony, opened its mouth. Papajoke, Papajoke! Parquet?! Surprisingly, Margie, who was crazily speeding up just a moment ago, weakened her momentum. The words of peace followed. - Oh, my God. It''s been a long time, but why are you here? Pfft! Pfft! - Oh my... Look at the doll. What''s wrong with him... It''s me, Hwa. I''m not gonna hurt you, okay? Hold still. Tr a ns lat e d b y Jp t l.co m Parquet...? Parquet... - That''s right. Good... I won. When I first saw him a thousand years ago, he was so innocent. How did it come to this? I felt numb for a moment. The aura of Suramachang was faultlessly retreating every time he talked about where the formidable appearance had gone. I understand that we have to back off because we have each other''s energies. However, it is right to talk so friendly.... Mercenary Road! Mercenary Road! ! T ra n sl ated by jp tl .com At that moment, a loud voice seemed to fall from my ears. As I looked up dazed, I saw a symphony gushing out of my nostrils. Mercenary Road! Are you okay? Ah. Yes, yes. Yeah, I think so. No, that''s okay. I was stuttering for a moment because I didn''t know how it happened yet. After shaking my head, I looked back at the Great Lakes. But one day, he looked down in horror. When I also lowered my head to follow the gaze, I was trampled by the very strange sight. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! Pfft! Pfft! Margie, who was covering her right arm like a thorn, was suddenly surrounded by a clear energy of sunshine. Such a scene. It''s as if the sympathy is taking care of the chaos. It was then. - Hey, partner. Then, when she felt that the rush of the spearhead had stopped, she spoke. At that moment, I quickly examined the blue sky and the white sky. Although they both don''t seem to have any status quo, the answer here would be suspicious. Can you read minds? '' In that case.... Hwaseong? - Why are you harassing our Soora? T rans l a t ed by jpt l .c o Yeah? Yeah. What are you talking about? Why am I bothering him? - She''s really upset right now. She said no. You kept touching her. And he tried to take it by force. Occupied? I thought the window theme was quite manic, but I didn''t have anything to say. I don''t know what Suramachang means by ''occupation''. But it was true that he was forced to try to understand the power. - Hmmm... I want to know the power... I see. Good. Wait a minute, then. Did I read my mind, too? After asking him to wait a while, he waves like a wave. - Hey, hey, hey. Sura. You know... Oh, Mercenary Road. This is... Are you sure you''re okay? Are you all right?" Suddenly, I could see the Great Lakes and Holy White approaching. Suddenly, I was staring at my arm with a feeling that the light of worries was waning and strange. I take a moment to reflect, then circle around the window. Yes, I''m fine. I thought it was going to be bad for a while, but fortunately, the magical resistance survived.... I see. So... Tra nsl a t ed b y jp mtl.co The expression of the Great Lakes is subtle. I don''t have any sense that I''m going to benefit or harm myself by enduring this repulsive effect. I kicked my tongue and added to it. Yes, I''ve confirmed how effective the repulsion is. If I go to the official trial, I''ll testify to that. Thank you! No. Of course I have to... Ah. By the way, this window, it doesn''t look like a normal window. If you''ll excuse me, may I have another look at this window? Of course. Hahaha. At last, the Great Lakes smiled loudly to see if they were completely at ease. I raised my hand to the sky, holding the spear in my hand as I heard laughter. It''s really scary, by the way. When I read it with my third eye, I thought it was a great ability. But let''s hear it for ourselves. It was literally no joke. The shape was merely a stick, but the dark red magi that flowed into the son-in-law was horribly destructive. Honestly, and objectively. None of the four swords I possess is superior to a spear. That was the strongest or the worst weapon. - Company, get ready. Suddenly, she spoke again. Ready for what? - You said you wanted to know power. I asked for it, so for a little while, the Suramachang will take you as its owner. So get ready. Owner of Suramachang...? - Yeah. They''re starting now. He wants to get away from you. Anyway, I''m gonna help you out a little bit, but you''re gonna have to be strong. T r a nslated by jp tl .o Wait. If you''re the owner... No way! In a big shock, I immediately launched a user info window. It was that moment. - Here we go. With a word of peace, The coup! The coup! The change has begun. Grrrgh!" I feel a sudden tear in my grip, and I groan violently. There was no foresight. It felt like a huge tidal wave coming in without warning. Cudu! Cudu! Cudu! Margie thinks she''s calmed down and shakes violently again. On the left, a fountain of energy swirls around the rod, and on the right, a thorny gush rises from the stem. Then I began to get thicker and thicker to make a shape. Gooooo...! Gooooo...! Margie''s storms, like the Tidal Wave, swept her surroundings because she could no longer wrap around a stick. As a result, enormous pressure surges quickly and the field of view shifts. Like an earthquake. At the same time, I felt like someone was screaming because of the loud noise. Huff...! Khh...!" I close my eyes, holding my right hand, which is shaking violently. At the same time, I bit my tongue hard. I feel like I''m coming to my senses. If we define Magi in Suramachang as'' resistance '', now the Magi in Suramachang was subtle. It''s like, "If you can get it, get it.'' You have to say, ''you''re exerting your full power. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! I would have missed it a long time ago if it hadn''t been for the help of the middle-man. Resisting the choking pressure, I slowly opened my eyes. Kyahhhhhhhhh! Suramachang screamed in horror as if this were his true form. The long stick was completely changed. The total length would be about two meters. At the far left, Margie blooms like crazy, and a sharp fang pops out. The soft bending sickle flashes a terrifying light at the right end. The awl was as long as a child''s arm, and the sickle was worth wrapping around a giant tree. This is what Suramachang looks like. Then a message pops up in the air. Suramachang recognizes you as a true owner! Strength +6! Fulfilling the whole body at the same time. I stared at the air with trembling all over me. Player Status 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 1) 2. Class: Sword Specialist Master 3. Nation: Free 4. Affiliation (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: Performance Assessment in progress.) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Owner of the Sword ? Korea 6. Sex: Male (25) 7. Height ? Weight: 181.5cm ? 75.5kg 8. Tendency: order ? chaos (Lawful ? Chaos) [Strength 102 (+8)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 92 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] Strength stat, 102! Ha! I couldn''t control this incompatibility, I burst my elasticity. What the hell am I supposed to say about that? Enjoyment or satiety? Liberation? It felt as if the chain that tied my body tightly was released to my work was very cool. The whole body is refreshing. I don''t feel any pressure anymore. Something inside me was changing greatly. The magical power of conducting the circuit was unprecedented, and every cell woke up and felt like it was sending tremendous power. I feel like I can destroy everything in my path right now! It was then. Don''t hold back too long. The more you turn it off, the more burdensome the storm will be. You know what I''m talking about. The warning of the ensuing peace gave me a flash. Hah...! Hah...!" My heart was still pounding and fluttering, but I was forced to calm down. Then I remembered what the third eye warned me about. As soon as I think I''ve overcome it, it will swallow me up. Phew... Phew... Phew. It would be hard if it weren''t for peace to endure like this now. Nothing good will come of it for long. So I took a few deep breaths and put the spear at an angle. A black sickle sprinkling a delicate light aims at the cloudless sky. You stare at the blue air for a moment. Then. Tsk! I lowered my arm as hard as I could toward the sky with a single word. The energy flowing along the trail turned dark and rose vigorously. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwa! A Processable Margie rises up with an aura that has never been felt before. After sweeping through the air, it springs up into the sky in an instant. It looked like a long line in the sky. Tsu tsu. At that moment, I was clearly just passing through the air, and the sound of something subtle baying rang out. When my eyes widened for something, I was forced to open my mouth. Blah, blah, blah! Margie opened the sky without hesitation. And the scene that followed the split sky, dark and nothing.... ... Yes. It was like looking into the universe. * 7. Yoohyun''s Shadow. The night was deep. I tried to get some sleep on the bed, but I couldn''t sleep. I sighed because I felt helpless. A few days have passed since I returned from the Academy. But if you compare the time at the Academy with the time after returning.... I mean, I don''t think I can adapt. I think I''ve been through a lot at the Academy in less than a day. ''I met the Great Lakes... Bring Park Hyun-woo.... And I grabbed the spear...'' In the end, Yeon-ju decided that the public referendum was innocent. However, the situation was only postponing the official announcement because Kim Minhee''s clan had requested a hold. It may be a key to getting the ''Crystal of Truth'', but will it be easy to get it? After a while, I grabbed my right hand meaninglessly and stubbed my head. Soon after, I picked up a piece of paper from a chain of records and spread it out in front of me. - [Alone] Chaos at the Academy. After the teacher''s death, the sky was torn apart? Unknown phenomenon is that people are visiting the temple these days. Recent user visits to the Temple are booming. I''ve been paged three times. Seraph''s insides must be burning by now. I smiled brightly, thinking I should visit the temple soon. ''.'' And then there''s this sense of emptiness that comes back. In fact, we know the cause of this devastation. The reason is that the Strength stat rose to 102 points just moments ago. I will never forget the infinite power I felt then, the enormous sense of liberation. So when I go back to my original state, my body doesn''t seem to be able to adapt now. In other words, we should say we know the ''flavor''. ''You shouldn''t have just given it back.'' Actually, you can''t. The weapon of the Great Lakes was already well known because of the death incident, and Suramachang hates me too. If it weren''t for reconciliation, they would have thrown it away rather than tearing the sky apart. I sighed again. After holding out your right hand for a long time, you talk to me dumbfounded by a sudden thought. The target was my heart. Hwaseong. Why? I felt like I was waiting for that moment. I was surprised by the quick answer, but I was able to calm down immediately. Though, in a way, sympathy always comes out of nowhere. - Tell me if you did. Don''t freak out. I calmly trimmed my insides in the pint of the flower. And then I started talking. Yeah, you used to do that. Raise your stamina to 101 if you want to use it properly. - I did. So... what if... What happens if I get my stamina up to 102? - Hmmm... Are you going to change like that? I don''t think I''m obligated to say that. I''m not supposed to say it yet. Anyway, it''s hard to answer. I had a taste for the direct rejection of peace. My friendship with you is a partnership. I''m in a position to borrow power, not unilateral relationships. - Yeah, right. I know the theme. Anyway, do you have any other questions? Just out of curiosity, I thought about it for a moment and then came up with an idea. By the way, you came out this time when you picked up the yam, right? I left the salt in front of me last time. - Yes, sir. When I think about it, you used to come out a lot when it came to fire. Does that have anything to do with your appearance? I came out because I thought you were a little dangerous, and I thought you were a little arrogant. And Sura was a kid I used to take care of. Just like that? - Yeah, that''s it. I wasn''t always there when you saw the fire, was I? For example, if you''ve dealt with a woman in the forest before, or during a war. I nodded my head in response to a cool sympathy. - It takes a certain amount of agility to get along. Fight. By the way, if you were in the woods earlier, are you referring to the White Seo-yeon? She''d have some of the rage you talked about. - Fuck you. The best fire humans can handle.... Explain to me why I have to fight the best fires in the world. Proud voice of peace. Suddenly, I thought if I had a face, I''d be snoring by now. - I see you. On this occasion, I''d like you to fix a habit of relying on me. Do you know how annoying and pathetic that is? You idiot. And.... He shoots the gun relentlessly, just like a machine gun. In fact, I had no choice but to blink my eyes because I had nothing to say about this. ''.'' I used to go in without saying a few words, but today is different. What do I look like when I ask you about 102? I was only bitter for a while because of the nagging of the fire. And then a thought passed. - Oh, of course, I''m not saying this because I''m worried about your body. Then why are you in my body? At that moment, the voice of peace, which was quietly chattering, ceases to exist. When I guessed that I had come out and entered it as I had before, I suddenly felt the hot energy that was wielding in my body. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! Energy from the heart takes over the magical circuit in an instant. Then it flows crazy enough that I can''t keep up. Oops. Wait a minute. As I lifted my gaze, the movement of the hatchet stopped. - By... By. When I secretly said it out of my mouth, I felt something very angry. Why are you doing this all of a sudden? - Listen to you. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! And the leaking stalk of chloride started pressing down on my nose. - The only reason I lent you my power was against your desperate will. Huh? I never had a crush on you. Do you understand? No, who said that? - You idiot. Hmph! Be ready to go outside soon! Bloop! When they heard this, they scattered a large flame and suddenly disappeared. As I watched the fiery feces scatter, I shook my head. This is what it feels like to wash with fire. Anyway. I don''t know. I yawned and yawned a lot. I was unexpectedly warm and now I just feel tired. Earlier, I couldn''t sleep, but now I feel like I''ll fall asleep for some reason if I close my eyes. I threw the record and closed my eyes slowly. Then I looked inside my head, waiting for darkness, and I looked at the conversation with Hwaseong. Then, what I said last time... Get ready to leave? What''s that supposed to mean? And that was the moment. Ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh! At the notification of the magical power that the Mercenary House cried out, I jumped to my feet. This... It was a work of security magic installed in a third-floor warehouse. I quickly flew away with my hand to my earring. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh dear. You don''t know how nervous I was writing today. I didn''t think I was going to make it today, but I was lucky to make it today. * Sobbing * T Yes, Soo-hyun got another performance. This is an unspoken performance. Let me give you a little hint: there''s more to peace than ever before. Hahaha. I''ll expose this part. Best Regards:) Chapter 414 Yoohyuns Shadow (2 of 2). The passageway in the deep night was dark. But I was so focused on running that I couldn''t even think of anything. The security magic on the third floor is triggered. What this means is clear. In the meantime, intruders have entered the warehouse with their exploratory achievements. Of course, it could be the work of an internal clan member who has not been granted permission to enter, but if you think about the various items in the warehouse, you can''t feel that at ease. So I quickly walked down the stairs as if crossing a dark corridor. It was just when I came down to the third floor. How dare you touch the body of the burden!!!! Puff! Puff! Tra nslated b y jpm tl .c om Gaaaah! A familiar scream echoes through the hallway with the sound of a liquid "hoarse." As you look at the sound, you see something rising into the air. Flying towards me, drawing a soft curve, was Vivian. I held out my arms reflectively. Pussy! As you take it as gently as possible, you can see Vivian''s deformed face. Ugh! Oh, it hurts! Vivian! What''s going on? Tr an s la te d by jpm t l.om Dammit! That bastard...! Shit! Let go! ! ! ! But Vivian didn''t even look at me. He raised his body in a furious manner and immediately began to chant. Once I thought about the situation, I immediately opened my eyes. And as I looked at the direction of the warehouse, the reality of the intruder slowly began to be noticed. ''That...'' He''s about the same height as a normal adult male. Dark blonde hair with pale skin and dark tones that cannot be whitened. The appearance of the Western world''s mysteriously noble energy doesn''t make it a North continent user. Whew. I wanted to get out quietly, but there was another one of the bugs. Soon, I heard a man''s voice, though it was a little high. Then he sweeps the hair from his shoulders up calmly. He stares at Vivian with a cold flash through his hair. And the moment I faced that radiant look, I was able to intuit. The intruder you see now looks human, but not human. That''s... ''Vampires.'' For a moment, I wondered why he was here, but I aimed for Victoria''s glory. It was not curiosity that mattered. As long as the intruder is a monster called a "vampire," and there is a bottle of "elixir" with a golden liquid in his hand. He''s definitely my enemy. Humans, I warn you of this body. If you let me go gently now, no unnecessary bloodshed will happen.... And before he finished speaking, I plunged into the hallway as hard as I could. Boom! Darkness like black touches the skin and quickly reduces the distance from the vampires. But he didn''t panic. It looks as if I expected to run. T r a nslate d b y p mt l .c om He raises his arm slowly. Humans are always consistent. How foolish of you. At that moment, the stench dripped. On the raised arm, a lumpy, bloody liquid wraps around the shoulders and wrists. I thought I felt something different before, but I think his blood was real. After a while, my fingertips were pointed at me. One warning will suffice. I don''t want to stop you from drinking the bee. At that moment, the swirling liquid began to collapse with my fingertips. Be prepared! My blood will devour you! Phew! Then it spreads out like an umbrella and swallows me up. Perhaps Vivian had a similar approach. Suddenly, I looked at the bloodshed that had drawn all the way to the top, and suddenly I started to conjure up my magic. ''I need to get rid of it as soon as possible.'' I don''t know. In fact, I don''t think it''s as urgent as I''ve experienced things like this. But for some reason, I felt that my ears hurt strangely. Popot! Immediately after triggering the dysplasia, the vision could change and occupy the rear of the vampire. Tran slat ed b y p t l .co m Vampire blood was swallowing up my throne one day. The slanted man''s face is full of arrogant light. I hope his arrogant face distorts with pain, and I draw my sword as hard as I can. Boom! The Hut! Was he in immediate danger? The blade that was aiming for the crown flew in from its shoulders as if it was riding on its shaken head. And then the feeling of cutting something out with my hands. Bang! Bang! At that moment, I frowned slightly. It was a slice of sticky discomfort mixed with a sliced leather feel. In fact, I cut it all the way to the end, but I immediately conjured up my magic. He stops the sword in the middle and projects his magic vigorously. It was my organ, the magical blast. Pow! Pow! Khhhhh! Soon, a grumpy explosion erupts into the vampire''s body, and the screams of pain echo through the hallway. At the same time, I saw the elixir soaring into the air. I blinked, and quickly reached out. Oh, no! ''Huh. Is he still alive?'' Clearly, he cut more than half his body and fed it with a magical blast. If you think about my user information, no matter how powerful a vampire is, it''s a shocking place to end up dead. Nevertheless, I was very surprised by the incomprehensible shout. However, the elixir was far more important than that, so I grabbed the whirling bottle lightly. Challenge. T r ans l ated by p t l .c o Oh, my gosh! Is it that angry that I missed the elixir? Vampires cried out to leave the hallway. Then the liquid from the part of the body starts to spin like a vortex, as if trying to run away. ''No way.'' As I flew my left foot in the air, I felt the iron fist and the back of my foot hit the sticky liquid. Hurrah, hurrah, hurrah! Blood gushes like fountains, scattered over the air, and eventually completely dissipates. Then he began to take shape again at the end of the hall where no one was. Soon, the man who had been silent for a moment gave a bewildered sound. Huff! Huff! What''s going on... Why can''t you regenerate? I was just attacked by a human sword! It''s because of my power. I answered with my mind. However, the sound of his breath seemed to have hit him a lot. One of the surprising things about it is that it''s still guarding its place without running away. Are you trying to get away? '' It was then. Come! Aranyah! Death spiders rule the 32nd Legion! Vivian''s cheerful voice erupts sharply. Looks like he was pretty fierce and prepared to summon a shotgun. Soo-hyun Kim! That''s enough! I''ll take care of it. Get out of my way! Shreerick! Shreerick! At the same time, various stalks of shimmering silver flood the hallway. As the living snake dances, the silk that smoothly crosses me envelops the vampire who moved to the end of the hall in an instant. I got you! You bastard! Tied to dozens of spider webs, the vampires do not budge. I just stand quietly with my head down. Such a man was miserable. The explosion was pierced through the body several times with a large punch. Soon, Vivian walks down the hall. As she gazes at him calmly, she stops walking without even looking at me, immediately pointing to one side of her chin. It seemed to mean "get out of the way." Soo-hyun Kim, I''m sorry, but I don''t think this fight will go away. Huh? What concession? Seeing that it''s almost... No, Soo-hyun Kim. He hurt my pride greatly. It''s so frustrating. Can you give me a chance to recover from this embarrassment? Please. I wanted to tell you what nonsense I had captured, but Vivian''s face was very serious to shoot like that. No, I couldn''t be serious enough to make my eyes glare. ... Suit yourself. Phew. Okay. I''ll blow you up, too, right in front of me. After a short exhale, I shook my head. And as he makes his way to one side, Vivian sprints up and stands in front of the vampire. I could barely see him breathing when I looked at him. ''Then... Some of the vampires had very strong lives. Did they say they were saving lives?'' Vivian picks up the jaw of the vampire while tilting her head. Hey, you. You should have hit me on the ass. Ugh... Hohoho. That''s nice. How do you want me to kill you? Manehair or erection? but I don''t know the difference. Kill! Do not insult me anymore. You stink of spiders. "Oh-ho." Your eyes narrow by the vampire''s words. Do you really think monsters recognize monsters? Vivian smiles brightly. Hohohoho, hohohoho! Apparently, you''re not human either. . There''s no answer. Well, how about this? Exactly! Vivian flicks her fingers lightly and the webs of the spider spin swiftly. Later, you hear the sound of something breaking vigorously as you pull his left arm tightly. Shhhhh! Vampire torture in the middle of the night. I opened my mouth quietly. Vivian, don''t kill me now. We have to dig up the back. Don''t worry. Torture is for me. Have you forgotten the White Seo-yeon case? Vivian replied with just the right cut. I thought it was a reasonable word. I nodded my head. He leans against the cold wall with a shriek of distress. And I thought silently. "Why would he only take the elixir? '' To be honest, there were some strange things about this break-in. There must have been various items in the Storage.Why did he want to take just a bottle of Elixir? And why would a non-human monster be here? Two, two, two, two! Multiple footsteps are heard as you make your senses sensitive to sudden vibrations. It seemed to be a clan member running late. ''Tsk, I don''t know.'' I slowly touched the reclaimed elixir again, activating the third eye. Whatever it is, it has nothing to do with me. It won''t mean much if we just find out what we''re gonna find out and kill it. Native Status 1. Name: Sasha Felix 2. Class: Vampire (Monster, Vampire, Master) 3. Nation: Felix (now a kingdom of vampires destroyed.) 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Genesis ? Citizenship: successor to the Monarch of Blood ? Hall Plane 6. Sex: Male (127) 7. Height ? Weight: 183.3cm ? 65.4kg 8. Tendency: Chaos ? Idiot [Strength 53] [Durability 67] [Agility 78] [HP 84] [Magic Power 93] [Luck 51] * 1. A legitimate successor to a vampire who has the potential to be Lord Of Vampires, i.e., an origin. * 2. You currently have a temporary agreement with the user. The contracted user has the ''owner'' status of this vampire. ''The Lord of Blood...? Pool...?'' At that time, I noticed that I had made a ''contract with the user'' while reading it one by one. And at that moment, I felt some of the questions that came to my mind. ''Ah...? Ah! " At the same time, I suddenly recalled the thought of Vivian. Vivian! Wait! Do you understand? I can''t touch you... Huh? Why? As I looked at the vampire, I noticed that there was only one piece of mollusk left in my body and legs. But fortunately, he''s still alive. I made a quick mockery of walking with a thin slice of my arm in Victoria''s Glory. If I remember correctly, that vampire must be later called "The Shadow of the Holy Queen." ''Yes, I didn''t remember because I died relatively early.'' And "Shadow" is here.... ''You mean she''s here, too.'' = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hmph. Extrusion is. 1, 2, 1, 2, 1. This week, if it''s due to be reckoned with, I think it''ll be over in 25 days. I didn''t get everything I said before, I just pulled out what I wanted as much as I could. -_-a Ah, readers. Do you remember the cover I voted for? That''s when Ansol was chosen. I have some time to spare and am in contact with the Illustrator Boone. We''ll let you know when it''s official, as we''ll be able to make a decision in a few days.:) Chapter 415 00415 8. Most Liked (3 of 3). Vampires of Hall Plain are a group famous for their tough lives. In that sense, the intruder ''Sasha Felix'' clearly showed the face of racial character. As if they were all dying, they cut off their arms and fed them with blood, and immediately they came back to life. Not completely resurrected, of course, but sufficiently breathable. I''m going to ask you two questions now. Vampires. Three-story conference room with a deep silence. On the middle floor, there''s a vampire on his knees, Park Hyun-woo watching him from both sides, and the rest. The weapon aimed at your neck may be cold, but the man''s head is bent and motionless. I opened my mouth quietly. First, why you tried to steal the elixir. Second, how did you know there was an elixir? If you answer these two questions correctly, I will consider the mercy of your words. I will consider mercy. It was true. At first, of course, I decided to kill him after interrogation, rather than mercy. However, if the memory is correct, the vampire and its owner are the ones who will act under the direction of ''Holy Queen'' Yoohyun. Tr a ns l ate d by jpm t l.c o We don''t know why they''re in Monica right now. If you can guess one thing, the future has changed with Yoohyun''s death. Then the users who were supposed to go under her floated from the car twice into the air. I was about to starve for talent. If we can manage this situation well, we should be able to get pretty good talent. Soon, the vampire raises his head slowly. And I snore for three or four times and look up at me. I didn''t know there was an elixir. ... What does that mean? I didn''t know there was an elixir in this place, I just knew it after I came in. I frowned softly. I understood it, but it didn''t make sense. T ra n sl a ted by jp mtl.com Vampires exhaled long enough to see if they could feel my breath. Hooray. I can''t help it. I have no choice.... I believe you will consider mercy. Human. Then, with a dark face, the broomstick stops. Let me first reveal the identity of this body. Jim..." And what followed was surprisingly a long story. As the third eye saw, a vampire was bound by a kind of contract. That means the temple has signed a contract between users and residents. Relationships are called masters and slaves, like me and Vivian. Law Office of Kwon & Moon The owner of the Vampire says his life is in danger. It was because of Lich. They''ve been working the northern city of Mule for a while. Then I learned that the ruins of the "cave of God" in the Blue Mountains were revealed, and I decided to act as a "janitor" when I had time. (The cleaner is the third user to enter the ruins after the first discoverer and investigator. The goal is to go to the treasure that may not have been discovered by those who have gone before, and sometimes, but in fact, find results.) It was a moment. It happened so fast. The vampire grimaces and grits his teeth. Recalling that moment, Jamal''s fury seems to be boiling. The caravans join the battle against the Rich forces roaming the Blue Mountains. Power itself was equally damaging to each other, but it was hard to win. However, the conclusion was confusing. The last remaining Reach was attached to the owner and self-destructed. The owner is somewhat skilled, and I think he was quick to deal with urgent situations. So you could have saved your life in that giant explosion. But I don''t know why, but after the explosion... Some part of your body is paralyzed. T ransl a te d b y Jp t l. o My right arm.... Huh? Huh? And as time went by, the loss of function would have increased. Slowly. Well, how do you know that? The vampire exclaims with a frightening face. I put my hand in my arms instead of an answer and pulled out a candle. I know why I need the elixir. But there was still one question. At that time, Hayeon, who was watching the situation, opened her mouth with a beautiful voice. Rich''s body is in Hall Plain, but his soul is a monster in a world we don''t know about. If you had a suicide attack.... Perhaps he was prepared for the extinction of souls in other worlds. W-what does that mean? So now the wound of your master is the wound of the soul, not the body. Now I understand the dangers of life. I can hear what house she''s in. I nodded my head in the sense that I was right and stared at the confused vampire. So I needed an elixir.... An elixir that can heal all status conditions is definitely curable. It''s called a soul wound, but it''s just a setup. Wait! What does that even mean? Settings? We are users. As a resident, it''s not something you can understand. You don''t have to. So..." At the beginning of the year, I lit a fire, and I was a nazi. Hoo. How did you come to this place? I haven''t heard back yet about this part. Didn''t I tell you? I didn''t know. I knew when I came in. T ran sl at e d b y jp tl. o Tell me exactly. to be precise, this is the eighth time. Ah, the ninth time. Eighth and ninth? The elixir isn''t something you can get easily. Vampires dared to answer. After returning from the Blue Mountains, they tried in various ways to heal their bodies. However, there were no outstanding results. No matter how much money I spent, I could only temporarily regain my senses or slow things down. I heard that only Elixir can heal Rich''s wounds at the end of Heman''s quest. At first, I didn''t know it was so precious. When I asked if there was an Elixir in the store, I was treated as crazy, and when I asked what big building I was in, I was treated as crazy again. Of course. Elixir is a treasure trove of treasures called the life of a spare bee in Hall Plain. Things you can''t buy with millions of gold, but you have to hide them. Who would hand it over like a box of thorns? I just had the strangest thought. So I thought about it quietly, and I was able to come to a conclusion. The elixir must be around somewhere. However, it is very precious that it cannot be given to others. Yes. Clever. Haha. Thank you. Oh, no. Anyway, as time went by, the owner got harder and harder, and I sought for the elixir more... And at some point, I came to a decision of sorts. I don''t think I can save it, so I''ll steal it. Until we find the location of the elixir. Finally came to a conclusion. The vampire looks up and nods cautiously. When I heard the reason, I was amazed rather than angry. Then the vampire has infiltrated several buildings so far. What kind of ability could you possibly have to walk around like that? ''Maybe you have a unique ability. I''ll have to take a closer look later.'' I woke up calmly thinking it was a very coveted ability. Tr a n s l a ted b y p mtl .c o Good. I''ve heard the stories. Vampires. Hey, you''ll keep your promise, right? Of course. A vampire gnashes at you and asks. Now he thinks he''s getting rid of it. I''ve slowly reduced my distance from him. I should meet someone who is your master instead. What, what? Why are you so surprised? This is a different deal! I''ve told you everything without a lie! Then I will definitely consider mercy.... Khh! The screams of the vampires cease. It''s because he looks uncomfortable and grabs his hair and throws it down hard. You misunderstand. A light flush blooms on her face as she places her hand on the back of her clasped hand. Soon I could feel the touch of the falling woman slipping through my hands. And underneath it, I could see the back of my head trembling. I took out the elixir I had in my chest and waved it a few times. A golden liquid flashes with a dazzling glow. Challenge. Whatever your circumstances, this elixir belongs to the Machinery. You hesitate to save your master, but for us, you''re nothing but an intruder who almost took his treasure. And you''re in a position of no immediate disposal. Am I wrong? Khh...! Nevertheless, the reason I call your master is that I will find a peaceful solution. This is enough mercy. I think it''s considerate... If there''s no solution, you''ll want to hold her accountable...! "Oh, that''s sharp. '' I smiled. The vampire''s words were piercing my mind. Not only that, I honestly thought it was easy to curl up because I had a tendency to be gentle, but I gave up that feeling while having a conversation earlier. He told me the truth, but he was missing something to hide, something I wanted to know. I was almost sure at the moment I said she was. Of course it is. The master is partially responsible for the mistakes of slavery. So you don''t want to talk about it? Do you think I''ll say it? Kill him! I can''t help it. The dawn is deep. I don''t want to take any more time. I smack myself to the head. Huff! And he kicked the abdomen hard before he was completely stooped. Soon, I saw a vampire flipping his eyes and slowly raised my head. In the conference room, the whole clan gathered, except for the high notes. Vivian. Take her and kill her." Don''t let them get away. Okay? Okay. Vivian nods her head trembling as she opens her mouth, tapping the vampire. Next, I turned my gaze to Hayeon. Send a messenger to Istantell Row in the morning. You can ask me to borrow the square for the day. Hayeon tilted her head, but she remembered as if she knew. I thought about it for a moment and looked around at the rest of the clan. Remaining, Yingjeong, Im Hannah, Ahn Hyun, Seon Yoo-yun, innocent.... This should be enough. I was talking about the 6 people I just thought of. I''m going to hang him in the square tomorrow morning. So the six I just pointed out, you need to pair up two by two right now. A total of three trillion will be created, so you can alternate them at reasonable intervals. If someone asks, please treat them appropriately. Six people stared at each other dazed and looked at me. I guess I still have no idea what''s going to happen. "I miss playing high notes. '' If it was Goyeon, Soo-hyun! I see what you mean. I''ll take care of the rest. You look like you''re smiling. I smiled freshly and looked back at the last two priests. New user, Ansol. As soon as the two of you get permission from Istanbul Row, go straight to the temple. And you can tell them what''s going on, and you can tell them you''re going to use the plaza board. Oh, I see. You can see the faces of some clans, including new dragons, if you''ve only just noticed them. It''s been a long night. Well done.Let''s dismiss. At the same time, Vivian approached and shouted. Who''s going to help me get to the basement?! I file a lawsuit, seeing the clans moving around in the bush. ''This is how I met her. You have no idea.'' In a way, you can see Busan trying to meet one user, but the owner who will appear tomorrow was worth it. Of course, I don''t know if it will come out, but if it is her personality that I remember, it will come out. I leaned out of the conference room quietly, raising my head. I can''t sleep tonight because of the sudden excitement. Anyway, all we have to do is wait for the owner of this vampire, Flashlight. * Morning has dawned. We had a big incident last night, but the morning here is as quiet as ever. Having breakfast and exploring the entire Clan House is much quieter than usual. It seems most of the clans have gone out to deal with the events I ordered yesterday. After looking around the house, I stayed for a long time in a three-story warehouse. I went straight to the Oval Office. Clan members work hard, but Clan Lords can''t play around. The problem we have to face now is the security of the warehouse. Although the intruder has the specificity ''vampire'', there is no excuse for this. It was true, even though I wrote about it, that security was compromised as a result. ''The burden of the clan members can be increased if you keep a mattress... Would you rather move my listing to the third floor? It''s a headquarters anyway.'' With a record of reinforcement plans in front of my eyes, I turned the collar in my hand in vain. Just pouring out money doesn''t add to your security. First, you need to hold the strand in the direction of how to guard the warehouse goods. And the answer would be to think of a way to link as efficiently as possible in that direction. ''Please hold your listings for transport to the third floor. We have to strengthen the security of the warehouse entrance... Notifications are already installed. Should we set up a combination of traps and disruptive magic? Ah. Do you think you can get Ordo''s help in Vivian order?'' Speechless. How much time has passed. I can feel one or two of the clans returning. The record that I started with blank paper is also filled with writing. I glanced at the window and saw the sun slowly approaching the middle sky. It''s almost noon. I was going to wake up for lunch. Knock, knock. Clan Road. It''s Seon Yoon. May I come in for a moment? Yes, come in. I sat down again halfway up and heard the door open. After this, the person revealed through the open door was Seon Yoon, who brushed his head thoroughly. Did he say wings? I once told you to take me to the Storage and pick out some archery equipment, but I remember being surprised at how different Barbara looked. Seon Yoon, who lowered his head politely, opened his mouth with a blunt tone. An intruder has appeared. Yes? An intruder has appeared. A wind wind that repeats its words like a parrot. I stare at him dazed, then smile lightly. ''This is so cool.'' You know, the kids who used to talk about it all the time.) I was the one who was dealing with classical music. However, when I received Seon Yoon''s report, I felt strange for some reason. Haha. Right. Where is the owner now? I brought her to the front door. We''re currently looking forward to meeting Clan Lord. I don''t know why I''m smiling, Yoon Yoon Yoon, who tilts his head and connects the words. I allowed it with a cheerful smile. Very well. Tell them to come in. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''ve found someone to draw you an Ansol Illustrator. The illustrator who was working on the serpent and the high performance the other day. Hahaha.:) Well, the last time I heard that comment, there were some people who wanted Yoohyun to live. I thought it was a little bit surprising --_-a I wondered how the readers felt about the character "Holy Queen.": D Chapter 416 00416 8. Most Liked (3 of 3). The Vampire Master has finally appeared. I saw the effect of being publicly hung on the most popular plaza by users. I was excited to finally be able to see her. ''What was this girl like.... How can we move our minds?'' Suddenly, I was troubled. We have the vampire hostage and the cause is on our side. However, there was nothing to kneel for, but it was a touchy incident when thinking about the other person''s position. because the direction to solve the problem is not material rewards, but equivalents. ''It''s right to use the situation, but not the bite.'' So it would be better to treat it with some formality and example rather than shoot it. However, there is a possibility that unexpected variables like the rest of us will occur.... ''No, she wouldn''t do that.'' Anyway, I thought it would be better to look at user information and judge. Tr ans la ted b y p t l.c o m Soon, while I was waiting, I remembered the thought of her. In fact, Yoohyun really had a lot of talent under him. Four of the 10 rivers in their prime were the best squads under Yoohyun. Among them, there was only one person I really considered highly. He is neither ''Atheist'' Seung-hyun Cha, ''Psycho'' nor ''Mad Girl'' with a Magical Power stat of 101 points. It was the sound of a flash. A user who was loyal to Yoohyun and had excellent demon-like spear skills. He was good, but above all, an all-time user with a record of ''undefeated'' in official combat. The end of the dress was clean in its own way with execution by the ''Queen of Iron''. Although Yoohyun''s misjudgement was caught in vain, respecting her intentions, Han Soyoung did not dishonor the end of her appearance. Tran sl ated b y jptl . o ''I felt very sad when I executed Han So-young.'' Han So-young''s Cocked Pistol. Surrounded by the Queen''s Army? The sound of footsteps walking in the hallway. I suddenly stopped thinking about the end of my appearance. It didn''t take much longer to wait than I thought. Soon, I could see the door open after a light knock. I brought you. Clan Lord. The polite tone was heard and Seon Yoon appeared first. I nod, a slight smile. It was not completely visible to cover his body, but he could see who was standing there. Is the person behind you the master of vampires? Yes. I see. Well done.I ''d like to speak with you alone now, if you''ll excuse me. Seon Yoon nods his head as if he knew, and then takes a few steps back in silence. Soon after the visit was closed again, only me and her remained in the office. I pointed to the table in front of me, trying to make a soft face. I''m Kim Soo-hyun from Mercenary Road. the third year of user attire. Thank you for allowing me to visit. Soon after hearing her name, I could think of a flash. After a while, I opened my mouth as soon as I got dressed. T ran slat ed by jp t l .com It appears that the vampire was acting alone in this case. Yes, I did not order it separately. A stiff tone. '''' I suddenly remembered a woman when I saw the speech that ended with ''. Did you say Noyumi? She was quite an interesting woman. Immediately, I lost my temper, and the nazi opened his mouth. Nevertheless, the reason you came here... We will consider you to be willing to resolve the issue. He nodded his head with a face that looked natural. Reasonable, but not arrogant, and yet not disdainful. Rather, I smiled at her calmness that felt so familiar. And I looked closely at his appearance. The first thing I noticed was a skin that was so white and transparent that I couldn''t see a blemish. The dark eyes, which settle quietly under slightly darker eyebrows, add a clever look to the elegant necessities. The nostrils that rise nicely below it and the pink lips that rise up are also very prominent. The hair covering the slim face was long, raw hair that looked good. It was a common head that could be seen as a symbol of pure youth, but it was not a weak impression in preparation for the attitude of standing upright. It was not a compassionate appearance, but rather a clean and strong looking beauty. Seeing the neat appearance of his outfit, I was very pleased. What if I was disappointed as I was when I saw the "underworld pair", but it was because I kept my image intact in my memory. ''That''s why.... It''s hard to tell when you''re sick.'' It was a proof that he was excellent at self-care in disguise. I also liked that I didn''t "pretend." I would be greatly disappointed if I deliberately revealed that I was sick, but the straightforward attitude that I could see was showing my natural strength and calm. I wonder if he felt awkward after not speaking for a while. I blink my light twinkle eyes and open my mouth in a quiet voice. I''ve heard stories. Mercenary Road. How to forgive a colleague for his actions. A colleague? I heard it was a slave relationship with the owner.... Anyway, I''d like to know what you think about this case. You''ll have to think of something else. It''s an unmanageable apparent fault. It''s just the mind of something else. I don''t have 10 mouths to say. T ransl at e d by p mtl . o And I thought about it for a moment, then I bowed my head. Just as the body discomfort is not a lie, the unnaturality embedded in simple actions catches my attention. My punishment will be sweet.... However, if you have a shameless wind, I hope you will spare your life. I nodded quietly because I thought I''d wait for disposition. And now I''ve activated my third eye, thinking I need to get to work. Player Status 1. Name: Chatsaurim (Year 3) 2. Class: General spearer (Normal, Lancer, Master) 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Quiet Hunter ? South Korea 6. Sex: Female (24) 7. Height ? Weight: 170.7cm ? 49.8kg 8. Tendency: Lawful ? Belief [Strength 89] [Durability 83] [Agility 95] [HP 88] [Magic Power 91] [Luck 77] (Remaining stats are 2 points.) (Rich''s psychic attack has seriously hit his soul. Life may be at stake if a substantial proportion of time continues to unfold.) 2 remaining stats? '' T r a n slated by jptl.om I swallowed my breath briefly looking at the user information in my outfit. Surprisingly, there are still remaining stats on the second level. It occurred to me that she was researching user information in depth rather than taking it lightly. Was it because I thought it was good from the start? I felt more and more like it. User Charged. You said you were going to be punished, but it''s not that simple. Yes. What the vampires were trying to break in and take is highly classified stuff on our end. which is that it''s known to the world and has nothing good to do. Do you know what that is? I didn''t hear exactly.... Roughly a guess. He replied frankly. I can''t believe you''ve been looking for Elixir all these years. The important thing is that the vampire managed to break into the warehouse and get the elixir out. This is where I''m concerned. He is a resident and the contract is affected. I''ll renew the contract right away.... Then you''ll find out in the temple. I see. You should also consider yourself aware of the situation. We are in a very awkward situation right now because we are confining this case to a theft issue. Though it''s a bit far-fetched, it doesn''t mean I can''t deal with you gently knowing the secrets of the mercenary. As I went, I became more and more silent. He doesn''t seem to have anything to say about himself. This was not just a matter of compensation. Maybe if I was in her shoes, she''d swear it was messy. Then. What the hell am I supposed to do? I just can''t feel it. The best way to keep a secret would be to execute it. Can I, and my clan, trust you two? I was speechless. At that moment, a dark shadow touched my face. ''I''m done with my sins.'' No matter how true they may be, if they keep pushing us, there''s a good chance they''ll turn against us. Now was the time to open up a way for us to live. Of course, we understand your position as a user. It''s not your call, and it''s going to be very unfair. No, I feel frustrated... It''s inevitable. I don''t want to run away. hmm. You must really care about that vampire. It''s just a monster... In fact, vampires were immediately disposable, but their outfits were a bit complicated. It''s a pity she said she would take responsibility, but I would have been quite embarrassed if I had spread out instead of doing what she told me to. He smiled bitterly when he said it in the sense that he wanted to float. At first, I was overwhelmed by chasing after me and I didn''t understand. But this is a colleague who really likes me and follows me around. And he was the only one who stood by me when I was struggling. I wrote a contract, but I think of him as a friend, not a slave. The answer was also as expected, because it was certainly an icon of loyalty. He was dressed as a horse. Mercenary Road. Please. As I said before, if you have only one favor to ask, please save your life. I will accept any punishment for that. Well. One more puzzling look. I knocked on the table. He pretends to be deep in his thoughts, then opens his mouth quietly. I don''t want to use extreme measures. The head slowly rises up to see if you felt something about to open up. At first, I thought of executions.... The way you dress makes your heart flutter. You wouldn''t have noticed the slightest shift of responsibility or stretch of responsibility, but you took the problem seriously and you were willing to solve it. Honestly, I have a crush on you. No, it just happened. Yes? Ah... Go. Thank you. For the first time, there was a change in the look on his face. It seemed like I didn''t know what to do. He is probably embarrassed by the direct communication that he likes. I don''t feel bad seeing your face brighten up a bit though. Yes. If you think about it, you can find another way, even if you don''t try." but of course there has to be consensus on user attribution. How does that work? I glanced at the shimmering smile. Then quietly point your finger at her. It''s you. Yes? User Charged. I want you. I thought it was a word of contrition. However, his attitude was stiff. Then there is a disappointment that cannot be hidden in the calm eyes. What''s wrong with him? '' I tilted my head. It was because I thought it was the best way to open my heart and gain trust, rather than just measuring it around. So I said I liked her on purpose, but her reaction wasn''t what I had in mind. You don''t want it? He didn''t immediately answer. Something stuck in your mind. Suddenly, he clenched his fist and opened his mouth with a trembling voice. Mercenary Road. Are you sure... you want that? There''s only one way to think about it, except for the murder spree. It''s being in the same family. I close my eyes when I feel confident. And trembling. I felt very ashamed. Are we that bad of a clan? '' But I took good care of him. When I bit my lips because I was a little sad, I heard a deep sigh. Huye. I see the meaning of Mercenary Road. If that''s the only way... I''ll take it. I think you''re a little short, but please take good care of it. Then he opened his eyes and stared at me. Then... How... well, that... Do I have to? At last, permission has been given. I don''t know what I''m supposed to do, but once I''ve caught half of them, I calmly get up. Then, a smile shakes the body of a blemish. I thought of the bear. I have my consent. However, signing up for the dress was not just a matter of making a presentation like the previous ones. There is a way to just sign up like this, but if you get into trouble like this, it''s best to resolve it in advance. That way we can prevent any future disturbances. Therefore, we need to focus on the previous incident and listen to the clan''s opinions. And if there is any objection, it is necessary to go through a persuasive process. I opened my mouth quietly. Well, I''m not going to have to make that decision on my own this time. You have to listen to the clan members. Yes? The meeting won''t take long. So could you wait in the reception room for a moment? Eh. To? ... What''s the matter? Anywhere uncomfortable? Ah. Ah, ah, ah, ah, no! He stared at me with a blank face. The frowning face feels strangely familiar, but I dared to pull out the page. I was going to hold a meeting for a while. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s very late, but I''ve been trying to write as quickly as possible. Sorry_(__)_ Well, unfortunately, not everything can fit into the vocabulary. I want to end my vocabulary quickly and go into Part Two. You can''t just put on a stockroom display. T The rest of the content has been determined... Is there anything else you''d like to see? I can''t say for sure, but I''m going to try to get some of them in the right direction as far as I can. Chapter 417 00417 8. Most Liked (3 of 3). then I would like to hear what the clan has to say about this case. I silently stared straight ahead after finishing speaking. After entering the mercenary house, there was a sense of silence in the meeting room on the fourth floor, which was opened for the first time. I think I''ve explained the situation enough. The point is simple. I just wanted to give him a chance to cover his sins. But did the vampire invasion lead to prejudice? The visible facial glow of the clan members is not as subtle. It was then. Tak. That''s ridiculous. Oppa, I am absolutely the opposite! T ra n sl a t ed by p t l.om You hear a light tap on the table, and then the angry tone of the well rings in the conference room. It doesn''t seem right to accept the charisma as a clan member, given the fact that you raised Ami as far as you can see. Think about it. My brother... Well, well. And as soon as Ha-yeon tries to open the door again, she stops him. And with a sharp look, the well was momentarily flawed. Seeing the awkwardness in her throat, she finally realized her mistake. I''m sorry... Clan Lord, though. I want you to reconsider your dress and the recruitment of vampires. Think again... Hm. Now we know why users oppose it. Well, that''s... Unlike the first momentum, the well did not answer right away. Rather, the archery is stuttering, so there is no clear reason. Before the meeting, he said, "Have you seen the footsteps? I don''t like being hit by a thief! I heard the shouting, and it seems prejudiced that the elixir almost got stolen. T r an slat ed by pmt l .co Th. Vampires are monsters... Accepting monsters makes me nervous... I''m worried about how I''ll see you around... Well, yes. Clan Lord did, too. There are a lot of users watching these days, so be careful what you do... Whether it felt awkward even thinking about itself, the well carefully blurred the end. In fact, I can''t say that the argument of welfare was very wrong. However, when a bear is judged, it is only a tilt (twenty-six sixty-six sixty-two; twenty-six). Now we have to start persuading them. After clearing my mind for a while, I opened my mouth quietly. Vampires are monsters, as the user has said. But that''s it. It''s a rare case, obviously, but sometimes monsters or residents work as your coworkers in Hall Plane. So I don''t think there''s anything to worry about. Looking at it in terms of how it looked, the well pushed out its lips. I understood, but it was not a convincing face. ''You really don''t like this mess.'' I sighed briefly and turned my gaze to the rest of the clan. If he had simply tried to assess his family as not liking it, he would not have opened the meeting itself. At the moment, the clan members in the conference room gathered, with the exception of the high-pitched instructor. So I also wanted to hear what the other clans thought. Anyway, here''s what I think... But, Sis. You don''t know that yet. And" On one side, Hayeon and Hannah were exchanging opinions with each other while killing the sound. The old man was thinking about something with his eyes closed, and Ansol was thinking about whether he wanted to say something earlier. On the contrary, the clan members have been relatively quiet lately. I looked like I was thinking things, but I still felt like I could see them. How long has it been? Trans lat ed b y p mtl. o Only when each one was organizing his own thoughts, Ha-yeon and Hannah''s face fell off. Seeing that they are nodding their heads together, it seems that they have finally come together. As soon as Ha-yeon turns her head and looks at me. By the time they met each other''s gaze, their pink lips were ripped out between their light-headed hair. Clan Road. Wouldn''t it be a little unsettling to accept a vampire and a user outfit? I didn''t disagree as publicly as anyone else. But in the end, he turned the objection around and said the same thing. I asked right back. What are you nervous about? It''s silly, but there''s a saying about dirty videos. that some of you have never seen it, but none of you have ever seen it. Suddenly, a faint smile burst out from my left and right. I didn''t want to bring it up from this position, but I felt a little relieved of the tension that was full of meeting rooms. I also burst a smile and looked at her. She speaks out, but she is still a figure of face. There is no reason to say anything inappropriate about Hayeon''s personality. I tapped the table for a moment and opened my mouth calmly. Customize. You''re concerned about the possibility of a repeat offender. We''ve already breached the warehouse once. And since vampires are loyal to their owners, they think they can do the same thing at any time. And? It''s not just this. User attire is currently. Hearing Hayeon''s words, I smiled softly. Tr a ns la ted by jp t l .o It was then. Hayeon who confidently connected the words and felt something on my smile silenced her mouth for a thousand days. Hayeon''s words were simple, but they were piercing the core. That was anxiety. There is a possibility of a repeat offender as there is a precedent. Furthermore, such possibilities would be even greater if it were to be accepted into the luxury house. In fact, her words were theoretical. However, there were some things that Hayeon had overlooked. Customize. Obviously, a vampire broke into the warehouse and breached security. And I stole the elixir. Yes. I''m not saying it was a good thing. But I want to differ from this point of view. Soon I began to persuade him calmly. The point is that the vampire stole Elixir''s Bay. In fact, except for a bottle of elixir, everything in the warehouse was still there. There''s only one reason. It was to treat the owner of the dress. Then the answer is simple. If the Mercenaries heal their camouflage, vampires have no reason to rob the warehouse anymore. As long as her wound is'' set '', there will be enough healing for a sympathy or miracle. Ha, but even if it''s not an elixir... Vampires are inhabitants. If you feel unsettled, you can ask the user to renew the contract. Hayeon opened her mouth one more time, but I was struck straight away. She blinks a few times, then tilts her head and smiles beautifully. It seemed somewhat convincing. Honestly, I don''t have anything else to say. This should have been explained to all the clans a moment ago. When I look up, I can see how many people nodding their heads to think it makes sense. Then someone raises their hand slowly on one side. It was the inspiration. Clan Road. If you''ll excuse me, I''d like to take a word with this old man. Granted. I nodded my head and the inspiration calmed down. T ran s lat ed b y pt l.o m Haha... I''m familiar with the feelings of others. You''d be surprised and angry that something precious was about to be stolen. The mind understands 10 minutes. But this old man still agrees with Clan Lord. His voice was calm and soft, like a grandfather telling his grandson an old story. It''s a casual voice. I was more focused. The suit didn''t tell you to steal the elixir. Vampire dictators everywhere. Maybe she doesn''t feel bad about it. But nevertheless, I''ve come to you with this, and I have sinned deeply, and I''m asking for your forgiveness. That''s what I said. I clasped my chin with one hand and called for a fight in my gut. Please judge that and I think it''s okay to give it a chance. In fact, it might be a better way to hug. At least it''s more like a homicide. The old man who tied his horse calmly sat down slowly. The last thing the old man said was pretty meaningful. Maybe it''s better to hug than kill. He also felt that the situation surrounding the user outfit was ambiguous. Anyway. I got my first vote. I could see that the inspiration''s opinions were actually at a good time. The atmosphere that had gradually shifted to persuade Ha-yeon''s opposition was definitely empowered by the support of inspiration. Do you have any other ideas for the clan? I opened my mouth immediately to try to drive this momentum, and I could confirm that I had no other opinion. Of course, there were still a few who looked like it, but in the end, I kept my mouth shut. At this point, I opened my mouth to Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun from User. Go get the two in the conference room. Yes? Oh, I see. Meanwhile, Ahn Hyun, who was sitting quietly, suddenly raised his angry head. I''ve been thinking about something else since I didn''t listen to this meeting. Soon I saw Ahn Hyun quickly leave the conference room and drooled on my lips. * A few moments later, a suit and vampire enter the conference room. After An-hyun, who led the two to the center, sat on the road seat, I quietly stared at her. While waiting for disposal, he seemed quite anxious. Soon I opened my mouth quietly. User Charged. Yes. I want to see what you can do. Yes, yes? He replied with a very embarrassing tone. The meeting with the clan concluded that we should give the vampire a chance to suit up. But there is one condition. The condition is. That''s the thing about being a user. It was from Hanbyol''s opinion that I needed to see my skills. I decided to accept it, but I needed to test the level. What''s wrong with him? The look on his face was dull for a while. Then, I looked around as if I didn''t know what to do. Soon after, I closed my eyes. Then he opens his mouth with a trembling voice. Ha, but. I''m still new.... I have no experience... In this situation... How..." Are you not confident? I thought I was surprised for a moment, but I could understand the feeling of being outcast. She is not feeling well right now. If he did this, he would have wondered if he could send his own troops. Anyway, it''s not that cruel, so I told him not to worry. You don''t have to worry. Given the state of the body in which you are dressed, we will not do it right now, but we will start by treating you and test you. It was then. As soon as a story about the ''body appeared, he opened his eyes and raised his head. Y-you ''re healing my body? Yes. Then. No way!" Not the elixir. I shook my head. Even if you''re not an elixir, the machine has a way of treating your outfit. There are two of them. Is that true?! You hear a vampire scream, but I ignore it and speak. If these two methods don''t work, I can use the elixir to heal the body of the user suit. What do you think? Ah. All the mercenary clan members were seated in the conference room other than me. As such, the remarks you just made are not just words, but actually have valid synonyms. He stared at me because he was far away. Something is very confusing about blinking relentlessly. When I saw him, I felt a little tingling in my heart. In fact, I said it because I was confident that I would heal with a sympathy or miracle, but using an elixir was kind of strange. He tilted his head and replied. Well, if you prefer... Oh, thanks anyway. Thank you. I hear your spear skills are excellent. I look forward to it. Soon, I saw the look on my head, shaking my head. And that was the moment. Yes? Suddenly, the movement of the sound stopped. When I heard his gaze, it seemed as if he had stopped on his own in the course of time. Spear skill...? Aah! Aah! Did 10 seconds go by? At last, a distinct expression appeared on his face, which was always awkward. I was so ashamed that my face became red and avoided my gaze. I don''t know. Like a girl shouting "Mola." User Charged. Is there a problem?" Oh, no! He answered loudly and breathed deeply. Then he quickly said as if he was going to check on something. Well, well. So if I pass the test, I get to stay here? Probably, right? Phew. I see... I see.... Mercenary... After a while, he sighed for a long time. Then I could slowly see his face steady and calm in nature. At first, he seemed surprised and anxious, but when he saw him, he could feel reassured. Soon, he opened his mouth with a glowing eyes. If that''s what you mean.... Okay. Useless body anyway. Thank you for the opportunity to come back to life. I''ll work hard. I always replied with the same comment. Welcome to the Machinery. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s barely safe at noon. T Ah, the last time I read the comment, I had a lot of interesting comments. Now, some of you may be disappointed, but you''re already wearing a suit. I told you the last time I made a new character, I''d make love to An-hyun. And that''s the main character. Hahaha.:) Chapter 418 00418 9. Minor daily life of a mercenary (2 of 2). Miracle! A radiant glow rises from Ansol''s body. The white arrow touches the ceiling draws a circular oval, and the virtuous woman flapping her middle white wings reveals herself. She closed her eyes quietly, looking like an angel without fail. Wow. As soon as the interior of the room was filled with light, the appearance of lying on the bed burst into a weak elasticity. Brilliance Priest''s unique ability to perform ''miracles'' is as glamorous and beautiful as its actual effectiveness. Soon, the angel slowly opened his eyes, looking down at Ansol as if to say a wish. Ansol opened his mouth, pointing to the sound of his voice. T r an slate d by pmt l .co m Dear Angel, Please heal this man''s wounds. The angel nods mercifully as if it were not too difficult. Seeing such an angel, Ansol tilted his head. Soon, the angel''s hand was about to turn toward him, and Ansol opened his mouth again. Ah! Why don''t you heal yourself? I need your help to fix this. If the angel''s hand had paused, would the eye have been mistaken? The next moment, I saw an angel nodding his head trembling, and I spilled a laughter. I can''t believe you''re talking about service to an angel. I thought he was really dizzy too. But I was underestimating Ansol. Ugh, yeah. Excuse me, angel, angel. Come to think of it, we haven''t seen each other in a while. So please treat Soo-hyun too. I''m so sorry you''ve been so tired lately. Will you do that for me? T ra nslate d by pmt l .co m An angel looks at me for a moment. Why are you staring at me? I did nothing wrong, man. No, it''s an angel. Oh, no. Then others might be disappointed.... Oh, please just repair the power at the Mercenary House. You know, what you did in the war. I think that''s enough. Hehe. Ansol nods and smiles brightly. I was amazed. My God. You know what? From the war. Randa. It''s a miracle you can call it the highest of the sacred spells, but Ansol''s work, which sounds like a dog''s name, is truly remarkable. The angel clenches his fist tightly. And I looked down at Ansol in a ridiculous way, and I realized this time it wasn''t a illusion. I quickly smiled as if I could feel the angel''s eyes. And the broomstick sags his shoulders and puckers his mouth. Just do what you want... The angel sighs deeply. No, it looked like it. Then I squeezed my hand and lifted it to the sky. Every one of them seemed sacred, but why the sudden dislike? Flash! Heals All Health! Heals All Magical Power! Heals all status conditions! Suddenly, a blinding light appeared and disappeared, and I remembered a message I had seen before. At the same time, I began to feel full of vitality in my whole body. Sometimes my body frowned after using ''Area Declared'', and it felt like it had melted away. I heard An-hyun and Yu huddle in pairs, who were standing next to me like I wasn''t the only one. Miracle Angel. I guess Ansol did what he asked. I stared at the bed, seriously considering the possibility that Ansol might have a talent for superiors. Suddenly, the light that had seeped into everyone''s body was slowly fading. It''s over.... Is that it? T ran s lat ed by jp m t l . o Yes, it''s done. Would you like to make a move? The suit was a anti-Semitic face. However, as Ansol said, he carefully moved his arm, and his eyes turned round. Huh, huh?! A few times, he quickly stood up as if he was moving his arms. Then I began to unwind slowly, like I was going to check each other out. The unnatural nature of her movements is no longer visible. My lord! Are your wounds really healed? Well, yeah. Really? Really? I told you. Are we sure we''re cured now? The suit stared at me with a trembling gaze, pushing away the dashing vampire. But I quietly shaken my head and nodded my head toward Ansol. Charming looked down at her in astonishment, and soon she got out of bed and grabbed Ansol''s hand. Did you say ''user ansol''? Yes. Ansol is single. After the war, I heard he sometimes goes out to volunteer at the Temple. There''s usually nothing a little off about, but the fact that you helped someone comes to her with great joy. My body... It''s fully recovered. No, it feels better. Thank you very, very much. No problem. I''m glad you''re back. T r an s l a ted by jp t l.c o Woohoo! Ansol mutters with a haughty face, and the vampire kneels before her immediately. He spread his arms wide and opened his mouth with an exaggerated voice. Ah, Ansol! Your name is Ansol! Is this a miracle? Are you the Holy Mother of Hall Plain? Yes...? Eh, ah. A holy woman.I ''m just a simple priest. Hehe. It was over in one word. Ansol grabs the vampire''s hand with a gentle face. And I silently raised him with a merciful face. Come on, get up. If you keep doing this, I''m too embarrassed. Ha, but...! But!" I''m not a saint. Miracles let go of the bridge of coincidence for those who work hard. Today''s miracle is the day your efforts are rewarded. So be proud of yourself. Halt, Holy Mother! ''What the hell.'' They drum and play long and sing together. The vampire glows, and the smile barely smiles with an awkward face. When I turned my head, I saw Ahn Hyun and Jeong who were holding each other tight. Oh, that looks good. Ugh... Is... is that my brother? What''s been going on? Are you out of your mind? I''ve been volunteering at the Temple lately, but I''m getting the wrong idea. Gosh, that gives me goose bumps. Hey, Yijeong. He''s still my brother. Be careful what you say. T r an s l a t e d b y p t l.c o You look like a brother.... Huh? At last, she looked at Ahn Hyun, narrowing her glabella to see if she had a strange feeling. An-hyun was hugging the well even more with a face that knew nothing. Hey, hey! An Hyun? Oh, hold still. It''s still Augrad. An-hyun''s grave horse made the wellbore''s face distorted. That was three seconds ago. Puck! Crazy pervert! Huff! The well struck the abdomen with a thick swearing speech, giving a strong kick to the fallen Ahn Hyun. The well that was slithering like an angry cat for a while looked back at me, exhaling. I can''t let my guard down. Huh?!" Nu, who is your body... Puck! Shut up! He was a pervert to me! And then, as he approached, he cling to me and hugging himself. Because it was ripe and ripe, the woman''s unique scent pierced my nose. I asked a ridiculous question. ... Then what are you doing? Mmm-hmm. Cleanse. I''m purifying An-hyun''s filthy body.... Never mind... Ugh, this is good... No, Ahn Hyun is not a cockroach. No, brother. An Hyun is a cockroach. The well is firm. I quietly shake my head and look around quietly. An-hyun who is crying and moaning. Vampires are still unaffected with praise, and Ansol... I don''t want to talk about it. Among them, only the clothing covering his face with both hands caught my attention. Hanging on his face, he eventually gave up trying to adapt somehow to Ansol and the vampires. At some point, we looked into each other''s eyes. ''Why do I feel the same...?'' The feeling of being accustomed to feeling unfounded. He looked at me with a look of understanding. Soon after, he came out and sighed at the same time. * Days have passed since I joined the Mercenary Clan. Once fully recovered, she asked to take the test she had promised. To be honest, I don''t think testing is meaningful for Charming. Because I know what she''s capable of. However, because the third Eyeless Clan could not think the same as me, I accepted the request and made room in the garden. The garden where the clans gather is calm and tense. At its center was Ahn Hyun and Cha Soming. The two were staring at each other with their own spears. The way the test is done is by ''struggling''. In fact, it was a bit fishy to say that Ahn Hyun was the opponent of the outfit. I was supposed to stick it to the rest of them. However, when the test was announced, Ahn Hyun strongly asked the opponent of Cha Shaolin to be himself. I''ve been practicing hard, and since I''m a spearer myself, my curiosity seems to be this. I couldn''t refuse that desperate request, so I finally allowed it. From a point of view, it may be more burdensome for Ahn Hyun to come out against him. If the opponent was still there, the clan would have convinced them to propagate a little. She has a reputation for being a swordsman. However, Ahn Hyun was a car user of that woman more than Cha Shaolin. In other words, there is a burden that no one should overcome in such a way that no one can complain. But I didn''t think of the circumstances. Although Ahn Hyun is a rare class and has a high level compared to the same year''s car, he is still just a child in the first year. It was almost impossible to overcome the outcry with all my heart. ''Here we go.'' Two minutes passed as the test started and stared at each other. The first thing I noticed was An-hyun''s black spear. The tip of Ahn Hyun''s spear, which glides gently through the air, obscures the opposing team''s vision and looks for a point where it can attack instantly. On the contrary, the posture of the outfit was very natural. Should I say it looks very comfortable? The end of the window was slanted down and the front was empty. This pose gives you a break, so if you want to attack, try attacking. However, her eyes opened slightly and she is watching An-hyun''s body without any strings. Soon, Ahn Hyun''s left hand moved. His right hand was still waving the spear, but he placed his left hand slightly on the other side of the window. At the same time, a slight bend in posture was expected to hit and leave momentarily. Soon, it was when I thought I had put my strength into An-hyun''s feet. Boom! Huff! The suit swings its spear lightly. In fact, it was a meaningless swing, but Ahn Hyun was surprised and turned his back greatly. ''Tsk.'' Stupid dodge move. The posture that I had held so sharply was a mess. It caused excessive tension in front of the cilantro. However, it was that moment. Instead of returning to An-hyun''s waist, it tilts even more loudly. Then, he hurled his whole body as if he was throwing a large waist. The advantage of a pneumatologist is its flexible physiology. The user aims to blind the target and eliminates itself. They can make spears and avoid any deformity. It was the target water of Ahn Hyun. It''s true that I was disheveled, but I took advantage of that moment. That is, ''You will not be able to attack in this state.'' The one that entered here. Swoong! A black spear protrudes forward, cutting through the air. The pace and trajectory of the stabbing are also quite clean, whether you have been lazy in practicing. The distance was quickly diminished, trying to pierce where An-hyun''s spear was. But at that moment, her foot took a step to the left. ''It''s a battle.'' I had a hunch. I liked the intention of bluffing, but Ahn Hyeon chose to strike, not engage. That there is no room for two. Chaxorim was looking at An-hyun''s body from the beginning. That is, not only the spear and torso, but also the lower body. He would have noticed that his lower body supported him more than necessary than An-hyun''s lower back. It is easy to prevent it as long as you know it will come in. In fact, the victory and defeat had split since the moment he appeared to swing the spear. Soon, Ahn Hyun''s spear was poured out, avoiding a step by step. At the same time, I pushed up the spear that was holding it and hit Ahn Hyun''s abdomen. Puck! Cough! Soon, while Ahn Hyun was lying on the floor, the battle was completely divided. Shaoling subdued An-hyun with only three moves. It was a test no one could complain about. Peek-a-boo. After a while, she lowered her head politely and lowered her head helplessly. I also clapped lightly. Congratulations to the winner and consolation to the loser. His outfit was still expressionless, but he never looked arrogant. It was a good battle. Yes, yes. Go. Thank you. You''re feeling better. I think we''re good. Ha, ha, ha. He nodded once. Then he swipes his hair behind his ear, which is scattered by the wind, and reaches out his hand to Ahn Hyun, who is dumbfounded. Ah. An-hyun spit out a weak elasticity. Then I looked at the face of the suit and the hand stretched out alternately, and I grabbed it carefully. Of course. Wait a minute! Soon, Ahn Hyun''s appearance approached me. How was it? I opened my mouth satisfactorily. Congratulations on passing the test. Clean evasion and clean movement. I''m glad you didn''t go against your expectations. We will treat you as a regular clan member in the future. Well, congratulations again on joining the Machinery. Thank you. I''ll work hard. He lowers his eyes slightly and nods his head. It seemed to avoid my gaze for some reason. I tilted my head for a moment and stared at Ahn Hyun who was still in the middle. It must have been a shock to lose. An-hyun was just standing still, staring down at her hands. You''re not frustrated, are you? '' I looked at Ahn Hyun for a long time and calmly got up. Let''s go. I''ll finish my meal and follow the official clan procedure." Procedures? When asked, I smiled lightly and replied. It looks like you might want to check the equipment inside, assign a listing, or change your ID outside. He nodded once more. She was still staring at the ground. * I hate this room. Gaaaaaah! The Mercenary House Inn. Screams echoed on the third floor, usually used by the clan members. So show me the other room. Alchemist. Hey! That''s enough! This is the second room already! Vivian cried out, because of the vampire Sasha Felix. Kim Su-hyun registered Cha Sourim as a member of the Mercenary Clan, along with the slave relations Vampire. After completing the process at the registry, Kim Su-hyun gave a special name to Vivian. It''s about taking care of your accommodations and showing them around the luxury house. Now that we are eating a pot of rice, there was a deep meaning to forget the old memories and get to know each other. However, the problem also burst. It''s because a well-fed and well-watched vampire suddenly becomes difficult to choose a place to stay. Vivian, who was determined to guide me properly and run to the rest, had no choice but to revise her mind when she saw the vampire''s process of choosing a room. Vampires had a peculiar way of choosing rooms, but the process itself was simple. Sniff your nose, sniff the scent, and rate the room right away. But the reason is funny. For example, "It''s cold. Like, "it smells weird. I don''t feel a soul. and so on. Anyway. Regardless of the circumstances, Vivian had no choice but to decide on a rich woman with a simple smell. About you. I didn''t mean to rip off your limbs and torture you. It''s so childish. As if to scratch his face right away, Vivian flickers her fingers with light in her eyes. But the vampire was a mystery. He groaned a lot and gave me a pathetic look. Hmph. What a miserable spider. It''s so hard to guide you to your room. No, I mean, how many times is this? Are you trying to screw me over? Screw vampires don''t lie. I''d rather not talk. The vampire shrugs and opens the door of another room to smell. After sniffing for a while, he shakes his head. Not so much here either. It''s too crude. Ha. Whatever. I''m not doing it. No, I can''t! Eventually, Vivian declared her resignation. Hm. I don''t know the way. Or not. Once more, a tongue-tipped vampire walks slowly to the other door. That''s real. I said I wouldn''t, but Vivian''s gaze was on the vampires. And as she watched quietly, she shouted at the moment. Hey, wait! That''s the owner''s room! Vampires, however, have already opened their doors. The exposed room was hung with neat beds and white priestly clothing. In addition, the beautiful shelves on the wall and tea cups full of planks made the room feel adorable. Knng, knng. Knng, knng. Vivian grunts as she sees the vampire sniffing his face. Hey! I told you I own it! Knng, knng, knng. Knng, knng. Knng...? Can''t you hear me? It''s Ansol''s room! Vivian yells loudly, whether she is angry at the way she ignores herself. Then he stepped up, kicking his butt. Are you! And that was the moment. Uweeeeeeeek! Gaaaah! Gaaaah! Sasha Felix vomits abruptly. Vivian retreats quietly and spits out a thick blasphemy. Me, crazy! Are you fucking crazy? Woof! Woof! However, it does not seem like lying to me that I am wasting my time. So, Vivian opened her eyes wide and carefully approached. Hey, hey? Ugh... Oops...!" What''s wrong with you? Huff... Huff... Dammit! Whose room is this? Boom! You said Ansol''s room. Vivian, who was about to answer, was pricked by a loud closing door. And the vampire wiped his elongated mouth and stared at the room with a contemptuous glance. Damn! I shouldn''t have smelled it...! Why, what is it? The smell of saliva! It smells like a woman''s pussy! What a perverted smell! This is the worst room I''ve ever seen! A fiercely spitting vampire swoops down the hallway as if something was tightening. saliva? Vivian, who tilted her head. She looks at the walker and starts chasing after the vampire. Where are you going again? Done. I''ll see for myself. That''s where the owners live! I just wanted to get as far away from the room as possible. The vampire who had walked all the way to the end of the hall soon stopped walking in front of a visit. Then I looked back at Vivian, holding the door hook. Is there a master here? Huh? That place... Do you have an owner? For now... Nothing. Hooray. Then it doesn''t matter. The vampire immediately opens the door. After a short breath, he pushes his head into the room. There were traces of someone else using this room as well. The bed is slightly dusty with a faded robe of light hanging from the wall. The thick books are neatly arranged on the desk, and on one side are simple instruments used in alchemy. Wait! Vivian comes in late and pauses at the door. Soon, her eyes glaze in, briefly but gracefully wet. Knng, knng, knng, knng. Seeing the vampire snoring, Vivian quickly grabs her arm. Here we go. Hey, you don''t like it here, do you? I''ll show you the other room. Let''s go to the fourth floor. No, wait a minute. It was then. Sasha Felix, who sprayed Vivian''s arm, soon walked inward. Vivian''s eyes flutter. For the first time, a vampire who had only smelled it from the outside took a step inward. Hmm, hmm. Vampires looking around the room spitting out something they like. Vivian watches quietly and opens her mouth. How about here? Pathetic. The vampire snaps. At the same time, Vivian''s eyes widen. Excuse me? Brilliant, pathetic, pathetic. Signs of deep agony and struggle are etched all over the place. It''s so annoying and awkward that my heart is getting so frustrated. Ha. So you don''t like it here either? But. At that moment, the vampire stops looking around. Then he glances back and smiles satisfactorily. Warm. What? Strange. Toxic. This room is warm. Mmm. I love it. Did you say Vivian La Classidus? Without an owner, I''ll take this room. Will it be okay?" And Vivian looks at the vampire, nodding her head and shutting her eyes. really? Yes." Do you really like this room? Why? Hmm. There''s no reason for this room. It''s just a feeling. Vampires only drool and do not answer clearly. There was a slight silence. Sasha Felix looks around the room for a long time and suddenly opens her mouth. Here''s the thing. It''s only after the cold, the seasons, and life. What''s that supposed to mean? As Vivian wonders, the vampire quietly replies. It means that spring comes when winter comes. Then he closed his eyes and opened his arms and took a deep breath. Remarkable, but sincere.... It''s sad, but I feel persistent... Pathetic, but passionate... Yeah. This room is like... Soon, the vampire pauses. Then, he smiled and said. Just after winter, isn''t it like a warm spring? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Haha. I''m sorry. As I put the capacity in reverse, the writing time was unexpectedly longer._(__)_ I saw your last comment. Ladies and gentlemen, let me tell you something... Vampires are male, not female. (At that moment, I went over how many times did I mention being a woman.) But if An-hyun and the vampire are joined... I''ll be honest with you. It''s BL. -_-a What if you hate BL and do this...? T Ah, the exorcism is almost over. It''s the ninth inning, isn''t it? The exhibition is scheduled to end on Route 10.: D Chapter 419 00419 9. Minor daily life of a mercenary (2 of 2). There were thirteen members of the mercenary clan before the war. ''Shin, Shin Yong.'' However, one died during the war. ''Namdaemun, Jung-min, Seon Yoo-un, Hye-soo Won, Hyun-woo Park, Cha Sorim and Sasha Felix.'' After the war, seven new people were admitted. In a short period of time, there were close to seven people. In other words, there were 19 members of the current Mercenary Clan. (The baby unicorn was deliberately excluded.) Tr ans l a ted b y jp t l .c om Of course, when compared to a large clan that surpasses hundreds, the numbers are inexhaustible. But I don''t make a big deal out of people. Because money is a quality-seeking clan, not sheep. There is a saying that I am not envious of one well-raised user or ten users. Rather than filling a shortage of middlemen, it is much better to accept a user who can see the shoots and push them intensively. Or accept a user who has already sprouted and bloomed. In that sense, the Mercenary Clan was a small but unorthodox group of people. Users who are already in the top 10 courses, are incognito, rare, and potentially in the next 10. The current mercenary squad is luxurious and glorious enough for anyone to see. I also have no major complaints about the current squad. However, there was no major complaint, which meant there was a small complaint. Complaints were complaints about attitudes, not about the level of the clan members. ''Clan members do not look like clan members.'' I came up with this idea at a meeting to decide whether or not to proceed. Conventional clans were relatively free to comment, but the newest clan members appeared uneasy. Would you say that was a similar attitude? I know why and I know why. Most of the new recruits were in my favor. That is, as much as they are looking for convenience or situation at the merchandise, they will not be able to not notice at all. Translat ed b y jpmt l .c om However, it is also difficult for this situation to continue. It is due to the possibility that the particulars within the clan will become strange in many ways. They need to be able to speak up to a certain degree so that they can live as a clan member. The reason I suddenly worry about loss is because of the nature of the problem that I can''t solve directly. Relationships with people have to be made by their own efforts, not by someone telling them to. ''But I can''t just sit here.'' Hooray. I took a sip of bitter mouth and stretched my base as hard as I could. Suddenly, the sun came up in the middle. The sunlight in the window was cooling off the room a little. What we need now is unity. The mission was to reduce the distance between the existing clan members and the new clan members. It may be difficult to intervene directly, but I can help you indirectly. It means creating situations where you can show off your abilities or provide an opportunity to get acquainted. ''All I can think about now is exploration and festivals. Or I could send you on a mission.'' There are many ways, but I don''t think much of it right now. I smiled bitterly. I can''t get enough of this... Maybe we should put in some communication later. High-roll? Who''s that? Hooray. Mercenary Clan One. I''m temporarily away from work right now. I took a sip of the car. And I dared to venture into the void. It was a voice that came out of nowhere, but it had actually been popular since a long time ago. I see.... Amazing, by the way. Did you notice that? It was also Sasha Felix who was popular. Suddenly, I saw a vampire emerging out of thin air, and the nazi opened his mouth. You must have something to say before that. I''m sorry. Sasha lowers her head gently. I nodded and spoke. T ra ns l at e d by jpmtl . o The Oval Office is strictly for personal use. Next time you have something to see, knock properly and come in. I''ll keep that in mind. I''m not familiar with the human world yet. Ah. Do you have any other precautions? Like a speech. Yo." I laughed inside. It''s because it''s funny how awkward it is to put these letters on. Speech.... You don''t have to fix it. All you have to do is distinguish between a square and a vacancy. Is that even possible? Sasha tilts her head. And it was like he was sniffing like a puppy. I opened my mouth quietly. Anyway. What brings you here? Ah. I came to say hello. Greeting? Thank you. I owe you an apology. ... That''s absurd. Huh? As I raise my hand a little, I can feel the cup of tea on my finger lightening. Soon after I put it on one side, I was a horse. If you''re referring to a theft, you don''t need to apologize. Well, is that so? Haha. That''s pretty cool. Tra ns l ate d b y Jpm t l.com And you don''t need to thank your master enough. Uh, uh. Mm-hmm. Sasha stammers. I guess I don''t have to say it because I don''t have to. However, there must be some other business if you''re still questioning the well. Sasha, who had noticed for a while, finally carefully opened her mouth. Po, I actually have a favor to ask... ... Is that what this was all about? All right, tell me. I see. But before I do, let me get something straight about myself. I assure you, you deserve to hear the identity of this body. Thank you for that. I''m tearing up. Haha. Tears. Anyway, I am the successor of Felix''s past glorious heritage, named... Glug glug. At that moment, the boiling sound echoes from Sasha''s belly. The vampire urgently lowers his gaze and stares at me, his father. I was embarrassed by the sudden attack on the market plane. Kick. Glug." What a strange name. Very unusual. Oh, no! My name is not glug! Glug glug! I shouted indistinctly, but Sasha''s ship once again betrayed its owner. Louder. Good. Glug. Keep talking. T ra nsl a t e d b y Jpt l .c o Profit! Sasha Felix''s furious glow. I got up, giggling and smiling, and went straight to the visit. The vampire still stands, turning his head only to look at me. Where are you going? My story isn''t over yet! Let''s get out of here. Ugh, yeah? Let''s go to the restaurant. I''m hungry, too. You can talk about it over dinner. Sasha Felix blinks with a blank face. Then, trembling, he nods his head and turns. As I slowly walked out the door, I could hear the sound of clearing my back. Sasha Felix was a more chatty vampire than I expected. He was constantly chattering on his way to the restaurant, boasting how valuable he was as a vampire. For me who liked a simple summary, it was mostly possible to listen with one ear and spill with one ear. because I''ve seen Sasha with my old third eye. I stepped down the stairs for a moderate reprisal. When I got to the first floor, I couldn''t stop talking. It seems a little tiring to hear you pick up your breath. The moment I walked into the lobby, I saw the familiar faces, and I paused. On the round couch, Vivian and the rest sat well and watched something hard. Not only that, but sometimes they look at each other and smile deeply. Clan Road. What are you doing? I''m hungry. Wait a minute. The muttering vampire asked me to excuse them for a moment, then I quietly stared at them. Suddenly, he burst out a light smile. Looking at the smile on her mouth, I felt that she was really enjoying it. The two of them looked so good to let go of their worries at once. Suddenly, he remembered what he said to me when he joined. ''I want to make a new start at the mercenary.'' Recalling that moment, there was a joyful and thankful feeling. Again and again, to improve relationships with people, you have to be the subject. The other one said he wanted to start a new life, and he said he would try, but in fact, I was worried without knowing it. Because before the war, she was deeply hurt by the memory of the vagrant. But isn''t it a sign that you really tried to smile like that in a few months? I knew how hard it was to walk out on my own without other people''s masks on me, so I wanted to praise what I saw. Phew, don''t say that. She secretly loves this stuff. Really. Yes? Him? Ehhh. No way." Really? I won''t. Hey, this is a secret. She used to sneak up on my ass. Ah. Should I say hit it? Oh my. Oh my. Really, Sis? It was when I came close to him in a pleasant mood. Whether they heard the footsteps, they were both furious and raised their heads. Vivian. Remaining user. Huh, huh? Ki, Soo-hyun Kim? Clan Lord?! It seems to be quite surprising that the end has gone up strangely. And they looked at each other once and quickly stared at me. Tick, tick! For some reason, the collars of the two women moved at the same time. What did you do, tickle, tickle, swallow? Vivian hides something in her back at the crack of the moment, then smiles frankly. Ho, ho. What are you doing here, anyway? You''re always in the Oval Office. Bob. I''m going to lunch with Sasha Felix. Uh, what about you two? If you haven''t done so already, let''s ask them what they want to do together. They shook their heads. No, we''re fine. I already ate. Ah-ha-ha. Lunch was delicious today. Enjoy your meal, Clan Lord. I could feel my eyes narrowing every day. It was because I felt something suspicious. But what were you doing? You look like you''re having fun. Huh, huh? Kim Soo-hyun, by the way! He slightly pulled his head out to the side. As soon as he spoke, Bian stood up and obscured his sight. Then I tuck myself into my arms. What''s wrong with her? Soo-hyun Kim Soo-hyun Kim! Come to think of it, there have been a lot of clans lately, haven''t there? Right?" Yes, but why? Actually, I was talking about the clans that have been coming in lately. Why don''t we have a festival tonight? congratulations and friendship. Huh? Good idea, right? A festival. Suddenly, I felt curious. It was not a surprise that the festival came from Vivian''s mouth. "Was he a festival fan? '' No. Vivian was interested in the festival, but it was all about the food. In other words, he was never the first person to speak out. Wow. The festival. Sounds fun. I''d love to join. The remaining person who has switched seats will put in this Chuimbird. I scratch my head for a moment and shake my head. That''s a good idea. Tonight''s the night. Why? I don''t have any high notes. You''re working alone in another city. But what would you think if we had a festival? Ahh. Yeah, sorry. I didn''t think of that. Yohoho. Well, then... Do you have any other plans? Vivian smiles shyly. Looking at her, I shrugged. It''s because I felt the conversation outside for some reason. I don''t think it''s nice that I''m wearing it because I''m trying to force the conversation. ''Let''s quit.'' So I thought it would be better to fall out of this. It''s because I didn''t want to disturb the two of them as well as look insulted. And I couldn''t keep Sasha Felix up. The schedule is. It''s gonna happen soon. I''ll let you know when it''s time, so be ready and wait. Wow. I''m really excited about that. Anyway, I''m going to the restaurant. Will you just let go? Vivian falls cold and sits down on the road. And it was a very relieved face to sigh a little. Farewell. Soon, as I tried to move slowly, I turned back. Oh, by the way... I also have a word for you after the sword. Then the two women who were slapping each other''s shoulders opened their eyes and looked at me. I watched the rest for a while and then opened my mouth in a serious voice. It was really nice seeing her like this with Vivian. I hope to see it often in the future. It was a bit unfamiliar, but it gave a sense of encouragement. Yes? At that moment, the remainder responded with a curious tone. Then, the slight glare seemed a little bewildered. It was a moment when I opened my eyes, meaning why. I''m sorry. Suddenly, he kept his head down. Then he joins the words with a crawling voice. It was my turn to wonder. Yes? What''s sorry? Ah, hahaha. No, I know what you mean. We take great care not to look like this in the future. After answering something with a very hurt face, the sword ran like the wind and disappeared in front of my eyes. As I blinked, I heard the sound of Bian stirring up my body. Reflexively turning her head, you see her inflating a pointy ball, unlike before. I quickly opened my mouth. Vivian? What''s wrong with the rest of you all of a sudden? Vivian didn''t answer right away. Instead, I glanced at my lower lip as hard as I could, and soon the broomstick opened its mouth. Soo-hyun Kim. That''s too much. Huh, huh? No, what... Enough! Of course, I know that high performers work hard... But there''s nothing like it, is there? We''re working hard too... Ugh! Oh, no... Vivian? Vivian, who had turned her pack, moved in the direction that the rest had disappeared. It wasn''t until I saw her disappear that I realized I''d made a mistake. It was a mistake to mention the high notes. I meant what I said, and they said, "I know you''re working hard, but you''re hanging out. Do it right." ''Damn. That''s not why I didn''t say what I used to say.'' He would have also contributed to the actions of the clan members. Regret followed, and I bit my lip. Oh. It''s a compliment on the outside, but if you think otherwise, it can be taken as sarcasm. You learned something good, Clan Lord. I don''t know if you know what''s inside of me. Sasha Felix nods. I sighed quietly as I listened to the accidental confirmation shot. Suddenly, I feel my shoulders sagging when I think of the smile left over. ''I. Just.'' It looked good.... She smiles pretty.I just wanted to ask her to show me... = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Ski from Thursday, December 26 to Friday, December 27 We will rest on the 27th (Friday) and 28th (Saturday)._(__)_ 2. 9 was the daily part of Kim Soo-hyun''s life inside the machine. From the next round, Kim Soo-hyun and the clan members begin the last sequence of the exorcism, number 10. You can''t use all of the encyclopedias, but I chose as many directions as possible that overlap. 3. In number 10, this time, we will address Kim Soo-hyun''s concerns in a certain direction. So you get a little bit of the parts that are described in the clan''s eyes. You can also accept one person (?), and collect the flag from the other person (?) is scheduled. The adaptive part is a sarcastic expression. So, as some of you may find this offensive, I''m going to insert a warning in your dialogue separately.:) Chapter 420 00420 10. Final Story (9/9). (Cough! Cough!) High-rises. (I''m sorry, Soo-hyun. But it''s so funny... Fun!) Phew. When I saw the musical high performance that was being dictated, I sighed deeply. At that moment, I wanted to disconnect communication, but I barely held back and pressed the crystal ball. ''I''ll just say what I need to say and hang up...'' '' At first, I was hoping to hear good opinions about the clan members'' unity. But the story that fell into the Three Thousand Cannons suddenly spread to the clan members. I was going to complain about my injustice, so I told her what happened with Bian and Namdae.... So whose fault is it? It''s my fault for saying something I shouldn''t have. T ran sla t e d b y Jptl.co Oh, stop smiling. Just say something nice. (Keek, keek. I laughed a lot in a while. Good point, by the way? Mm-mm.) Goonju shrugs his eyes and clutches his chin with his clasped hands. (Well? I''ve got a lot on my mind, but I think I need to sort it out. It''s not that simple.) Clean up, huh? Knock, knock. It was then. T ra nsl at e d b y pmtl .co m Brother, brother. We''re in trouble. You hear Ansol''s loving voice just outside the door, just as I was about to tell you. What''s wrong? We have a visitor. I''m looking forward to meeting Clan Lord. (She still is. What''s the big deal about visitors?) Of course. Sharp pinjaws of classicism. I whispered in silence, consented, and raised my voice. Who''s the guest? That''s... Ah! I heard you''re from the Magic Tower. A magical tower? Why there...? Anyway, I get it. I''ll be right out. Get me to the penthouse on the fourth floor. And get in the car. Yes. Soon, I could feel Ansol''s aura drifting away. As I slowly lift up the crystal ball, my jaw is still clenched and I look down at myself. You have a visitor. I think I should go. (Oh, really? But what? I don''t want to send Soo-hyun!) T r an s l at ed b y jp t l.om I am the Magic Provider. It''s up to me whether or not there''s a connection. (Tsk.) What are you going to do? Let''s have a duel. However, it was not because I didn''t want to stare, but because it was a good eye. (Okay, I''ll think about it a lot, so don''t forget to call me later.) Very well. I''ll see you later. I''ll hang up then. (Wait, where are you just going? No matter how busy you are. Here, give me a kiss.) Farewell. Goonju pushes his slightly curled lips into the crystal ball, but I immediately cut off my magic. It was a trivial revenge for smiling. I stand up on my feet after a slight tapping of my base. A guest has come from the Magic Tower. I haven''t heard the name, but I can guess who. Tarot card magician. '' Who would come for me if not for the tune? Of course, I wondered why I came, but I trimmed my clothes and moved to a noble room. And when I opened the door without thinking, I could see the melody that arrived first. I was on a deadline. Er... Surprised was goodwill, too. I think I just arrived one step ahead of myself while I was sitting down. Load the magical tower. When did you get here? T r a nslated b y jp t l.c o Again. I asked you to call me Martha Lord... Tsk, just now. Then Ansol... Ansol? If you''re referring to the kid with the bright smile, he taught me a roughly where to look, and then he just ran off. Yes? I thought you said you were getting in the car! Hehe, he''s cute. ''You fool.'' The melody seemed fine, but I felt his face burning for a moment. Oh, my goodness. Sending a guest up alone without a guide? It''s an incognito class, and it''s a clan road user. Anyway, it''s been a long time. It''s been a while. After a while, we said a quick hello. And as he sat down, he stroked his exposed shoulders. Her outfit was a slightly naughty lingerie that sprinkled a mysterious atmosphere. Later, as I twist my leg, I see a garter belt crossing my sensual thigh. and mesh stockings covering extended calves. At that moment, I felt a stare from the front. Reflexively, the tune looks at me with a subtle glance. Mercenary Road. Do you remember that appointment you made with me? A promise. ... You''ve been busy lately? Well, no? I''ve been pretty free lately. But why... The melody no longer opened its mouth. Rather, I started staring at my lips as I had just now. When I was worried about whether he was crazy, a sudden thought hit my head. T ra n sla t ed by p mtl .o ''Then... You were supposed to meet her?'' Yeah, come to think of it, a few months ago, I made a promise to leave Barbara after a meeting. No, it certainly was. I rubbed my glabella for no reason. However, the tail of the mouth of the tune draws a soft wire if I notice that I''ve come to mind. When I felt uneasy for no reason, an unexpected Savior appeared. Knock, knock. Brother. No, Clan Lord. I brought a car. You want to come in? Oh, come in. I thought it was a good time. I said it quickly. And I opened my mouth naturally. Haha. Here comes the car. It''s cold. Let''s get you warmed up first. The tea will be quite warm. Oh, well, keep up the good talk. I almost forgot. You can put on quite a show. But the tune did not pass. When I was just tasting bitter taste again, the door was opened carefully. And Ansol, who had a tray in both hands, came in. Ramon''s car, left by the Shadow Queen. I hope it suits your taste. Oh my. That was so sweet of you. Thanks for the tea. Heheh heh. Come on. It''s nothing like that. ... Is it natural? I didn''t expect this. I''m the only one who heard the last words of the tune. Anyway, as the tune settles, Ansol smiles quietly. No, it looked like he was trying. He then showed elegant footsteps like a model, apparently still obsessed with the play of the saint. Mmm-hmm. Mmm-hmm. Please wait a little longer." Phuket. I don''t know what I would think, but in the eyes of a third party. I mean, I was embarrassed, to be honest. An unfamiliar situation coming to grief. It was when I turned my gaze because I couldn''t see anymore. Huh? Huh, huh? Suddenly, you hear a sound of panic. As soon as I turn my head again, I see her stumbling around, unable to straighten her body. Perhaps the steps are unfamiliar and the steps are twisted momentarily. Oh, no! In the end, Ansol missed the tray, screaming out a single word. I sighed lightly. I''ve been feeling kind of quiet lately. Anyway, I chased the tray that I thought I''d catch. '' huh?'' And at that moment, I could feel the power in my eyes. For a moment, the cup flew into the air. And without even the slightest response, black tea pours out onto the trousers. Oops! Sorry about your brother! Ansors flatten the gears and thighs as they fall. I felt the hot liquid soaking her hands and trousers, but I didn''t even think to look down. ''I. Have you been quiet? " Just a moment ago, Ansol''s movements were enormous. I knew she was going to fall and couldn''t respond. Fall distance, spill direction, and the angle at which the tea comes in. Everything was perfect, as if it were a metaphor. If a sword had just flew in from the situation, rather than tea, I would have suffered a fatal wound. Ansol? When I trim my beating chest and lower my head, I can see Ansol who is helpless. Brother... I''m sorry... Oh... Ansol glances up at you and lets out a sigh of tears. But the shape is a little subtle. To be precise, she knelt between my legs with her face slightly spread out. Wait. This is just like the AV... What am I thinking right now? I shook my head hard. Then, after placing the spilled tea cup on the table, he stood up his saddle and said it was okay. It''s because I didn''t think it would happen on purpose if I saw her move a moment ago. ''It''s a coincidence.'' I slowly got up as I watched Ansol go out without any strength. The teawater seems to be dripping, and the underwear is soaking wet inside as well. Ugh, gross. Whew. I''m sorry. It''s okay. It''s rather fresh and nice. ... I''ll get changed. The office is just up ahead, so it should only take a minute. No, you don''t have to. She raises her head to hear something, and suddenly a green card is in her right hand. Soon my lips snapped open. Draw Out. At that moment, the green light surrounding the card becomes intense, and the water sprinkled around it begins to rise. The same was true of wet pants. A large fountain of soaked tea flowed out and made many branches of water. Hiya. Follow me, follow me. Like a wave, the stream of water was gently flowing along the fingers of the tune and sat down into a cup of tea. I blinked dazed. One day, the trousers felt a little wet, and the cup was filled with cold tea water. Soon, the choir holding the cup of tea in a viscous manner took a sip of tea. Oh, is that... Come to think of it, it''s a little rough, but it''s wet. Mmm. Delicious. ... That''s amazing. It''s a designer secret class, and I''ve got to do this. Did you say Ramon''s car, by the way? Hear the Mercenary Road. I love the steamed tea! Ha, ha ha. Maybe I knew the tune and I thought maybe it was him. Anyway, the thought of the car is gone (although it''s water on my body.), I silently stared at her. The tune was tilting the cup to the end, revealing the light of the kite''s neck. Hoo. Let''s get down to business, then. The melody that soon swallowed the teapot was gracefully placed down. Now I''m sitting down to fix my posture, thinking I''m about to get to the point. I''ll listen. Okay, so I went to the Mercenary Clan today because... If you don''t, it''s because of the ancient magical city of Maggia. Mazia...? That''s where the attack is already done. Yes. I did my research at Istanbul Row, and it was made public to users afterwards. And in our tower, we sent a janitor to Mazia. from two months ago until now. Two months ago. Was it worth it in Maggia? I tilted my head slightly. The cleaners are the third users who enter the ruins that have already been targeted, in case there is anything to pick up. When the Hostiles attacked Maggia, they swept through all the lost and usable ancient magic books. In other words, the results have already been drawn out, so all that remains are the ruined buildings. I don''t know. The mercenaries have done their research on Istanbul Row. Why did you need to spend two months? Mercenary Road? The Magic Tower is literally a gathering of wizards. What we want is not an artifact that might be buried... Maggia says," The greatest magical city in the history of the ancient hall plains, built during the greatest golden age. "An entire city of ancient magic, unknown to us today. That is, how the city was living, how the city was built, etc. That''s what we want. The tune was quietly spoken in a slightly excited tone that was unusual. Even the cup of tea in front of me is cold since I''m thirsty. I waited for her to take the car again. I didn''t even want to drink it anyway. Whew. I''ll keep talking about it. Anyway, we did a thorough survey of Maggia over the course of two months, and we were able to get results just now. Suddenly, I felt my ears flash. The melody quickly opened its mouth. It''s not what the Mercenary Road thinks it is. You can see that as a result of being a magical tower. Honestly, there''s no such thing as achievements. One result? Or a guess at the previous questions? A guess. Right. Then what? First of all, I think Maggia lived a life of magic unlike any other city. I lived a life that was different from a normal life. Let me give you a quick example. Can you understand the difference between a staircase and an escalator on Earth? When residents of the municipality climbed the stairs, the magical city of Maggia used an escalator. You mean this. The melody gives a small nod with a satisfied face. Exactly. And I think it''s because of the enormous number of magic jeans that are sleeping all over the city. Once again, after a long description, the tune breathed weakly. And I was silently thinking. What he said now was a story that did not come out in the first car. Maggia was abandoned after the attack. Anyway, I was interested in the first story I heard, but at the same time I was curious. Load the magical tower. I have one question. Yes, go ahead. Why are you talking to the machinery? Hmm." The melody did not answer right away. He then seemed a little troubled, but soon opened his mouth. When I first came to the conclusion, a month ago, And assuming our assumptions are correct, the tower took the clan''s power and launched another month in a new direction. What is the purpose of this city? And can it be rebuilt? Reconstruction? Unimaginable words erupt in succession. As I felt the scale growing, I became more and more immersed in the story. And likewise, a month later. So not long ago, we concluded... No, I was able to make a guess. You can call it a conclusion. So what''s your conclusion? The chorus laughed at the moment. And he stared at me and breathed out a thin nose and tasted it. He seemed hesitant, whether to speak or not. Could it have been about three minutes? When the silent silence felt awkward, my lips slowly opened. The city''s goal was to defend itself. So the city itself was a strategic weapon built to defend itself. And I concluded that reconstruction is possible. because a clan member who could interpret the gore found a very interesting record. Interesting record? He nods and nods. And Najjik said: Let me put it this way.... There is only one owner in Mazia. The owner can cover everything in Mazia. The owner is like the city itself. There is only one way to become the master of Maggia. You need one key to control all the Magic Jinns in the city. The key is called.... At that moment, I began to recall the information of the equipment that I had read with my third eye. I don''t remember the details But for some reason, it felt like my throat was burning. The words of the tune followed. Ordo of Order. It''s the name of the key to rebuilding and controlling the city. As expected, I wet my lips and closed my eyes. Suddenly, things got complicated in my head. Among them, Marbolo de Islight''s name came to mind. After a while, I opened my eyes and stared at the tune. She''s chattering excitedly in a cheerful tone. Mercenary Road. Don''t you get excited? Anyone with a key can be the owner of a city. or the walking magic city itself. Something like that." No. Maybe you don''t see God in the city...?" What? Load the magical tower. Wait a minute." When he called out loud, he opened his eyes wide and shut up for a shovel of time. Seeing her like that, I opened my mouth with a dry neck. I think we need to hear more details. not to conclude, but to process. The tune blinks for a brief moment. Then he suddenly speaks out in a Bolmain voice. I''m hungry. * It was a beautiful room, with a priest robe on one wall and a small shelf of tea cups on the other. A white bed on a white wall. This white room, which everyone would think was white, was a private accommodation in Ansol. Ugh. So careless. I shouldn''t have thought of anything else. You idiot! Ansol, who was lying on the bed, kicked the bed with his fists, frozen his feet. It''s because I was so ashamed to have stumbled on my feet while carrying my car. Actually, it was Ansol''s fault intact. It was because I was carrying my imagination around with my car. Narai imagined, I wished that the child frenzy would explode and bury my face in Kim Soo-hyun''s arms. And then I twisted my foot and accidentally missed the tray. My brother entrusted it to me... What will they think of me now? Did he tell you to stop? Ansol still mutters to himself, limping helplessly. In fact, Ansol was very satisfied with Kim Soo-hyun''s performance. Since it was Ansol who became happy every time I saw Kim Su-hyun, the battle was the best place for her. because he sings a lot, so he can see a lot and therefore has a lot of time next to him. I also felt like my wife sometimes when I was processing what Kim Soo-hyun told me to do. Chi, chi, chi, chi. Ansol, who was wearing a blanket for a while, suddenly raised his head. The warm eyes that tell me it''s okay and the touch of Dagok is different. Soon, the paintbrush raised itself. Well, yeah. My brother said he was fine! You''re gonna do great next time. Right?" Ansol cheered himself on, shouting loudly. Then he approached the shelf and grabbed the most recently stolen cup of tea. Then, I mark it beautifully with a quill and suck out the side sound by biting the location of the rice paddy. Knock, knock. The more I licked the teacup and washed, the better the anvil felt. I felt like my emotions had faded and I was back in the mood this morning. In fact, Ansol felt very good this morning. As soon as I got up, my head and body were very refreshing and still. The whole body feels so refreshing. I had never felt so good before, so Ansol was still feeling that he could accomplish anything he wanted, which is today. Mmm-hmm. Woof, woof. Knock, knock. Ansol, who had been drinking tea for a long time, closed his eyes. And I remember when I went into Kim Soo-hyun''s bridge earlier. At that time, I couldn''t feel it without hearing it, but I could definitely smell it. The smell of a man who had been smeared through the big sand dungarees of wet pants. Thinking about that, Ansol felt his face burning. Phew. That''s good. Suddenly, he stopped drinking tea cups. Then I put it back on the shelf and started taking off my clothes one by one. Take off your socks, take off your robes, and take off your shirt. The insoles, which had become underwear in a shovel, even took off the breastplate. Within a few moments, I started imagining mishaps for precognition, touching the remaining panties. ''Heh heh. My brother''s going to open the door and come in. Then I... I don''t know!'' Ansol smiles and pulls down the rest of his underwear. It was then. Heave-ho! Ansol, are you asleep? Suddenly, the door opens, and someone comes inside. I was surprised by Ansol, and I lowered my underwear and became stiff. Then I slowly looked up and saw Kim Soo-hyun standing dazed at the door. Oh, brother? Er... I''m sorry. I paged her, she didn''t come, she knocked, she didn''t answer. Kim Soo-hyun was also very embarrassed. But I immediately fixed my face and quickly turned around. Ansol asked reflexively, even when he was embarrassed. Joe, I''m sorry. W-what are you doing here? Oh, that''s... I''m going out for a while. We''re going to be dining with the Magic Tower Road for a while. And we''re having a meeting tomorrow morning, so I want you to give the clans a heads up. Yes, yes. Okay." Then I beg you... And I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m fine. ... Yes. Bang. The visit is closed, and Anzor sits still as he hears the footsteps getting further and further away. Fluffy! Whoa, whoa. My heart was pounding for no reason. Soon after, Ansol shrugged his head. Soon, a question mark overhead came to mind. I felt a strange feeling of camouflage. I was sure I wanted you to open the door.... But it really came in. You said you wanted to knng knng car... I wasn''t sure, but I smelled it. At that moment, Ansol raised his head. Ansol''s eyes were shining like never before. Well, maybe...! Maybe today''s the day for something. It was an unfounded conclusion, but Ansol felt confident that he didn''t know what was in his whole body. At the same time, I feel something exploding from within. Otherwise, it became difficult to control the childhood like before, but the urge that had accumulated was exploded at once. The gleaming eyes suddenly start to burn. Ansol glared at her imagination. Kiss, hug! No, maybe that''s it! When he imagined things he didn''t usually think of, Ansol twisted his body. It''s because the lower body suddenly started to get sore. Soon as Ansol woke up, he lay on the bed as he was. Then I spread my arms wide and thought, clenching my fists. Seriously, this could be a day. The white ceiling in Ansol''s eyes was unquestionably dazzling today. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Later. (Chorus, swipe the cards.) Chance: Hmm. Mercenary Road. I see the dot. Your fortune is very dangerous today. Kim Soo-hyun: Yes? Dangerous? (Stare at the cards with a good, serious face.) Psychological coercion: today is a high chance of being a victim. There''s an enormous danger surrounding the Mercury Road. Be careful. It''s already been through you for a while. The perpetrator will get what he wants in a heartbeat. (Soo-hyun Kim snorts.) Kim Soo-hyun: Don''t talk nonsense and eat. (I stare at Kim Soo-hyun with sad eyes.) And that Ansol had a happy day.... Fin. Final Equivocation Loop Started! 1. I''m sorry, I took a sip, and it was a little late. T 2. Ah. I was wrong to inform you about the rest period yesterday - I was right to go skiing on the 26th (Thursday) to 27th (Friday), but I will be back on the 27th (Friday) afternoon. So when you come back, you can write. I have an appointment this afternoon on the 25th. That''s why they''re off on the 26th (Thursday) and 27th (Friday), not on the 27th (Saturday). We''re sorry for any confusion. 3. Someone asked me a question. This is the part where I decided it was best to speak clearly and borrow a review. Yes, I intend to connect with Ahn Hyun. There are no changes scheduled. At the time of the well, I thought simplicity would suit me just fine, this would be fun, and I said it carelessly. So I gave my readers a lot of thought. I was really reckless at the time, and I''m still sorry. Since then, I''ve followed my readers'' advice to create a new character, and that character is the sound. I was originally going to be in chapter two, but I thought it would look better before, so I put it in an exorcism. I have been thinking about how to connect with Ahn Hyun since I already made it, so it will be very difficult to change it now. Charming is a sensible woman. I was inspired by a character I had long admired and loved. Also, Ahn Hyun and Charming are not yet related. You should say that Ahn Hyun is unilaterally concerned, not already in love. That''s it for now. It won''t be fun if I tell you in advance what will happen to Kim Soo-hyun, Cha Sorim, and Ahn Hyun.:) Chapter 421 00421 10. Final Story (9/9). It was a dark dawn when cold air settled. Suddenly, I woke up and swallowed my saliva. I was so thirsty because I ate salted food tonight. It''s time. As he glanced through the window, he shook his head. I feel a little light-headed, but clearer. After a short while, a silent visit took place at Booth''s place. And during the siege of my whole body, I was trembling and complaining. It''s so unfair to walk in the garden for a glass of water in this weather. Ugh... Cold, cold, cold. As expected, the garden was very cold. A chilly breeze knocks you across the garden. As soon as I got to the headquarters, I threw up my breath heavily. The cold that was full inside felt a little leaky. Tra ns late d b y jp t l.co Since it was time, the first floor was also grumpy. Only the fuckin ''darkness remained hovering around the empty counter and lobby. After looking around the first floor for a long time, I walked through the silent corridor with a lonely eye. It was time to slowly open the door and take a step inside the restaurant. Bang. The sound of loud banging breaks the silence that flows around you. I was about to go inside, but the eyes of the rabbit were startled. At the same time, I groaned. In the restaurant where I thought there would be no one, In-young was sitting on the table. Bang. The sound strikes again. The result was to increase his eyesight with magical power and keep an eye on the figure behind his back. And I could immediately see the reality of the sound and the sound. In-young''s identity was An-hyun. An-hyun was sitting alone at the table, tilting the bottle in her hand. One moment, he frowned and squeezed his nose. A vibrating drink was poking me in the nose. T r ansl a t ed by p tl . o An-hyun didn''t seem to know that it was still coming. Soon he throws the bottle to one side and quickly picks up a new bottle and takes it to his mouth. He mumbles something he doesn''t know, and sometimes takes a deep breath. It instinctively stopped moving. And I stood there and stared at Ahn Hyun quietly. How long has it been? As the number of bottles piled up on one side of the table gradually increases, I also completely forget the purpose of drinking water. An-hyun''s behavior, which was repeated with drinking and sighing, changed for the first time. He raised the window next to the star, and stared at it. A dark-glowed spear from head to toe seems to be buried in darkness. However, the terrifying light that flowed at the end of the window revealed its existence, denying the fairy tale with darkness. Suddenly, I swallowed the saliva. An-hyun is staring at the window. I felt something different compared to Ahn Hyun, whom I usually saw. Suddenly, a sheer energy rose from the end of the window. At the same time, Ahn Hyun closed his eyes and jumped to his feet. I took a short breath and thought. At this ambitious dawn, I wonder what he''s doing alone in a restaurant. The face is too serious to think of as'' just . Soon, Ahn Hyun bent his knee slowly, aiming the spear at an angle with no one in the air. I stumbled a little on the way, but clearly I got into a certain position. And the moment I saw that pose, I could remember one thing. The pose An-hyun just took when he was dressed and tested.... So it was the first position An-hyun held before it collapsed. After the test, An-hyun appeared numb for a while. If it was bad, the well was close enough to give consolation. Soon after, I woke up and laughed, but for some reason, I felt that I was smiling. The sheer light at the end of the window is getting clearer and clearer. I felt strongly that I had to dry it in my head, but I couldn''t move a step. I doubted that it would be able to be dried, and it was also because the atmosphere surrounding Ahn Hyun was so serious. Should I stop him or not? Should I be watching this or should I go out? Or should I tell Soo-hyun? I was restless when I didn''t understand anything at all. An-hyun''s eyes flashed and vomited a bloody flame. And that was the moment. Boom! A splendid light flashed from Il-soon''s spear and Ahn-hyun''s whole body, and a violent thunderstorm echoed through the air. Tran s la t e d by Jp t l .c om Huff! Screaming at the same time. It was very sudden, so I couldn''t understand what was happening. But one thing I could instinctively tell. Something''s wrong. So, the word that had been pressed so far burst out in a reflexive manner. Brother! But the answer did not come back. By the time the explosive light had faded and the rising smoke had faded, the situation began to gradually appear. The first thing I noticed was a table shattered in the aftermath of the explosion. Next to him was a black spear that had been scorched all the way up. I found Ahn Hyun reflectively. I couldn''t see it around the table, so I quickly looked over the entire restaurant. Ugh. Ugh." After a while, I quickly turned my gaze to a faint groan coming from somewhere. Then I found Ahn Hyun who fell against the kitchen counter. Hey, are you okay? Are you okay? I tried calling out loud, but I still couldn''t hear the answer. At that moment, my thirst had completely forgotten my complex thoughts. Brother! I quickly ran forward without thinking anymore. * The morning was bright. I thought a lot last night, so I felt a little light-headed. Before the start of the day in earnest, I opened the window thinking of doing a light mood shift. I stare at the garden in the cool breeze. If I had a cup of hot tea made by a high performer here, it would be a gold painting. It was a good morning except for that one. I stretched my base as hard as I could to soothe my regrets. T r an s l ated by p t l .c om Suddenly, I think of the conversation I had with Song Ying a few days ago. The ancient magical city of Maggia. We haven''t gone into the details yet, but it was true that she thought it was quite appealing. Rebuild Maggia, meaning more than just one city on the North continent. Externally, you can raise the level of North Continent magic that is currently stagnant, and internally you can have a strategic weapon that is intended to be defensive. When I think about it, the words of the tune were quite right. If you look at Marbolo''s notes, you''ll find the answer. After the imprisonment of the warrior Lloyd and Fairy Queen Margarita, you subdue the army of the holy woman, Gracia, who came to reclaim them. And the myriad of magical jeans that came to mind in the city when they faced me. At that time, the magic gin that struck me on both sides emitted the energy corresponding to the Ten Thousand Years each and the infernal heat. Of course, it was an imitation, but it was enormous. ''I wonder what kind of magic genes are buried.'' If things go according to the tune, it will help us to plan for the future. You''ll have the best defensive city in the whole of Hall Plain. Maybe we can keep an eye on Vivian''s rise. However, it is still just an idea. Imagining the rosy future from now on was to take Kim Chi Guk lightly. Rebuilding a city isn''t as easy as I thought. Simply put, "Ordo of Order," and reconstruction over. If I could say, I wouldn''t even think about it. ''We have to clear a path.... We have to restore the ruined building.... Be responsive to users.'' At that moment, I turn my head and stare at the door. It was because I could feel the streak outside. I didn''t need to see who it was. I waited a moment, then fell back to my senses as I moved further away. Reconstruction will cost astronomical money and require tremendous effort. The mercenary clan, which was not yet twenty, was a bold plan. The choir was well aware of that. "History tells us that no clan has ever single-handedly taken over a city. All the clans, all the users, came together to expand the city and make it a livable place. '' As the choir finished speaking, there were two conditions. The first is to allow users to move in once the city is rebuilt. The second is to ask the magical tower to be next to the machine when distributing the city''s shares. Of course, she promised to cooperate, but in fact, it was a natural thing to be embarrassed that her terms were her terms. Tran s l ated b y p m t l. o m The more cities you activate, the more economic impact you can have, and the more profits you earn, the more money you earn. Distribution is also not a big problem. We can take more than 50.1%, but distribution itself was meaningless as long as the lost ''Ordo'' was the key. The ancient magical city of Maggia. The best magical city built in the ancient Hall Plain when you possessed the most magical golden age. A drowsy plan cannot be denied, but you must be careful because the bread you see is large. The moment you get "Nagari" wrong, you''re wasting money, time, effort. ''Let''s not get excited already. Quietly wait for the next report and find out.'' I sighed and closed the window. And I decided to relax. It was a plan that could not be accomplished in a short time. The election also agreed to this and decided to go through more detailed research over the months to let them know how it went. Soon after sitting down, I tapped the table. Then he came back and stood at the door and opened his mouth. When the hell are you coming in? I felt a tingling sensation. Stop making me wait and come in properly. User Ahn Hyun. That''s how five seconds went by. Soon, the door opened carefully and Ahn Hyun, who had an awkward face, suddenly shoved his foot in. And as soon as he met me in the eye, he said, "Heheh. Funny. Come and sit down. When she pointed to the couch in front of her head, Ahn Hyun ran coldly and sat down. However, looking at the noisy novice, it seems to be anxious that the complaint will drop. Yes. How are you feeling? Oh, yeah. It''s okay now. I heard you ran right over and healed him. Thank you." It was a close call. The circuits were twisted and the magic was spiking. Thank you for letting me know right away. Yes, sir. And I''m sorry. It''s always my fault. Then it''s your fault. I was right, but seeing Ahn Hyun bowing his head already, I was excited. I''m glad you''re okay, anyway. So, let''s talk about this. Han told me about a relatively detailed situation. He drank well, then suddenly raised his spear and positioned himself. Were you training images? That''s... Why did you do that? Haha. Just... It was actually liquor. I''m a little heavily injected. I guess I did it without thinking. An-hyun smiled again and replied. However, it seemed as if smiling was not the true answer. really? Yes, sir. I''m embarrassed to tell you the truth. Hahaha. I stared at Ahn Hyun. Then he tapped the table a few more times, then nodded his head. Yes, I understand. Then we''ll be careful next time. Now get out. Yes. Yes? An-hyun opens her eyes and asks again. He must have been surprised when he went lighter than he thought. I took out a lotus candle from my arms and calmly said. Oh, right. You know you have a meeting this morning, right? Attend before it''s too late. Got it. An-hyun was dazed and looked at me and jumped up and down. Then I bent at the waist once and raised myself up. I watched An-hyun quietly. An-hyun''s eyes looking at me seemed strangely lonely and lonely. I asked him about the candle I pulled out. Then he raised his finger to ignite the ignition stone quietly. I set a fire to it the other day, but I hated it... - Good thinking. Just one more time, huh? I''m not going to sit still for real then. ... was restrained. I slowly raised my head. An-hyun suddenly turned around and was heading for the door in slow steps. As I was about to walk out the door, I stopped my finger from tapping the table. Then I opened my mouth quietly. Hyunah. An-hyun''s steps stopped. Then I turned my head to speak quietly. And that moment. You''re so angry. The turning head stops halfway. Yes? I asked him if he was that angry. An-hyun''s voice, answering, was a trembling sound. After spitting out the smoke once, I gently opened my mouth. When a sword reaches its peak, a man becomes a sword and a sword becomes a man. It''s called the New Testament Day. Of course, there are no exceptions to the window. The user information of the spearers will probably be represented by a new merger. I see... The average number of years a user reaches a combined date. But that''s just average everywhere. There may be users who can''t get there faster or at all. Anyway, what you saw yesterday was probably the first step towards a new union. Now, wait a minute, sir. When users arrive at the combined date.... Oh, no. It''s represented in user information? Yes, a new union is not an ability, but a special ability or a latent ability. ! At last, An-hyun turned and stared at me. The silent eyes seemed to be surprised in many ways. In fact, I knew why An-hyun did it. Probably felt a lot of it on his own after the fight with Charming. As a result, An-hyun wanted to be strong in a short period of time and eventually chose how to master the abilities. But it was an error in that ability is not ability, it was ability. I know. Did you? Somewhat. Yeah, I know. Because what you''re doing is exactly the same as what I was when I was kicked out of that bitch. Then why didn''t you say anything... I thought the action was wrong, but the intention wasn''t bad. Suddenly, the beginning of the year was burnt to the end. Rubbing the filter into the ashtray, I opened my mouth to Najik. Ahn Hyun. You know you''re going on another expedition soon, right? Yes. I''ve already arranged a line. Original 3, new 7. I''m going to announce you and your outfit, and I''m going to put you in the lead. ... in the lead? Yes, I changed my mind and announced my preparations for exploration at the meeting held after meeting with Choonghua. It was because I thought the story of the ancient magical city of Maggia was still young. I nodded my head. I won''t say much. Then I calmly opened my mouth. Ahn Hyun is only a year old. Yes, my sister has told me so far, but now is the time to focus on user information. Abilities are not for you yet. But. So... Take a look and feel on this expedition. And learn for yourself. That''s what you have to do now. What to do. Suddenly, I saw Ahn Hyun, who was eye-catching, and I was a nazi. I understand how you feel. The farther you go, the faster you want to get to your destination. But don''t rush it, I know you''re gonna dismantle it. And don''t hesitate, don''t give up. Don''t be hasty. Don''t give up. An-hyun followed my lead like a parrot. It seemed to be attracted to something. Soon, I opened my mouth quietly, looking at Ahn Hyun slowly raising his head. Yes, you can be strong. So you just have to keep pushing until you get to where you want to go. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Phew. I''ve been to the ski resort... No, to be honest, I didn''t go well. It was definitely a fun trip, but it was a pretty hurtful trip. In fact, I have bad memories of the ski slopes. I went skiing when I was in high school, and I took it down one of the best courses. It was my fault for being a little skillful. And then I hurt my left elbow, and I had to treat it for the next two years. And that''s when the ski slopes we went to were. It''s been a long time, and I thought it was going to be okay. And I only wanted to play at the beginning. But I guess thinking doesn''t really work on its own. I''ve taught them a few times because they''re new riders, and they said, "Let''s go somewhere more fun." And then I got on the elevator, and unfortunately I ended up in front of the course where I was injured. When I saw the slope, I kept the poles away because I was afraid of the kids. There were three courses going down, top, middle, beginner. So I just dragged him to the beginner and sighed. (Does anyone know about the Paxxx course?) So I started riding... The slope was not as steep as I thought it was because it was beginner. So I started to relax a little bit, and I felt a sense of liberation in a moment. when we''re bending to the middle "S," and we''re controlling the speed appropriately. I''m swooping down from the slope of the course... So it was going from right to left. And one of the people who was suddenly on the board, going straight down the trajectory, came in and out of nowhere. How far back and forth are you? That would be too bad. It was an accelerated situation, so if I went down there, I would probably bump into it. It''s not anywhere else. It''s most likely the slope. So I turned it around momentarily. And I don''t really think about what happens next. At that moment, my eyes flashed, and I woke up again, and I was lying facedown, and I was going down, and I barely looked up, and my right foot was pale. The skis that were equipped were blown away -_-a and the right elbow started to tingle. And he stopped in shock, and he said, "Are you okay? You did. Instead of answering, I found a ski and pointed with my finger. It''s hard to climb up there, so I asked you to bring it for me... He paused for a moment, and then he went straight down. Ha. Luckily, someone else came and picked up the skis. I want to thank you and put my skis back on. It''s a slope, so my body keeps going down and I have a lot of trouble putting the skis back on... Suddenly, I got scared and moved on. Go to the far right corner.... because there''s an orange pillar and there''s a mesh. I just kind of leaned over there and sat down. And I was troubled. Should I put the ski back on here, or should I go down and get to a relatively flat spot? Anyway, I was taking a deep breath to think about Chus, even though he was sick. It was then. Shhhhh. Ahhhhh. Suddenly, I turned my head to the sound behind me, and this time someone climbed onto the board and lowered their arms straight down. It was pointing right at me. He didn''t have any room to raise his body, so he came down and straightened my lower back. I would have tangled it up and rolled it three times. A man came running down the aisle after a couple arrived. Again, "Are you okay? Are you okay?" So I said, "Oh, be careful. I said," Well, he said something, and then he took her down. I''m just joking. Eventually, I managed to get down, but I couldn''t ride anymore, so I went straight back to my place. I slept at the lodge that night, and my left back hurt, so I couldn''t lie down to my left. But lying down to the right hurts my elbow... (Sister, thank you for buying me a man story. (Singing) It was a really blue ski trip. The next time you do, if you do, I will never go there. Something''s bothering me. Chapter 422 00422 10. Final Story (9/9). The sky was light red. I think I want to go west soon, even though I''m starting to go in the season. I suddenly looked up at the air. The dusk clouds of dusk traverse the sparse sky. The red flame seems to be mixed with a faint tingling glow. Do you see the sky? Mercenary Road. While still looking at the sky, a thick man''s voice flowed into my ears. As I glanced at him, I could see an impressive man walking down the street. I quickly lowered my head and smiled. His name was Lee Jong-Hak, a key member of Istanbul Row, and he was a close associate of mine in the first round. Also, in a certain way, it was like my teacher. This was the person who taught me how to use my Lee Hye-hwan. Yes, I have something to think about for a moment. Aha. I see. Did I interrupt something...? T r a n sla t e d by pm tl .c o No, thanks. He shakes his head slowly, and Lee Jong-Hak smiles. And he looks like he has something to say. ''He also loved the beginning of the year.'' When I took out two candles from the beginning of the year, heterogeneity was reflected and accepted. Later, we took a nice, slow walk down the hill. I''m really impressed with what you''ve shown me this time. To be honest, I thought the rumors around after the war were somewhat exaggerated, but I was amazed when I saw them in person. I''m flattered. Thank you for your kind consideration. T r ans la t e d b y jp m t l .co m That''s a compliment. You weren''t kidding. Apart from me, the entire Easttellow clan was amazed. Especially technology that disappears suddenly in front of your eyes and then appears elsewhere.... Is this an ability? Ah, if you''re referring to the metamorphosis, you''re not just a unique, special, latent ability, but a handcrafted ability. I nod my head in the sense that it is correct, and heterogeneity explodes greatly. Then he wants to learn how to blink his eyes. I wonder if it''s urgent. Heterology, which had been sucking up the candles all along, stared at me with a serious look. Judging by his brother-in-law''s eyes, he guessed why he came to see me. Mercenary Road. Actually, I have a question. Speak. I won''t say it back. I''m curious about the ability you just mentioned as Lee Hyung-hwan. I used to think the same thing, and I''ve been working on it for two years. So I got some results, but it was buried for a while because of a fatal error. So it didn''t actually commercialize? I see. I used to be so frustrated that I used to consult everywhere. But today, with the Mercenary Road, you seem to have overcome the fatal weaknesses of the abilities I''ve developed. So I was wondering if you could help me with the blockage. As expected, I recalled the car once for a while to the gaze of heterology who wanted help. ''Soo-hyun. I''m handing this ability over to you now because.... I do her a favor, but I also want you not to die.'' How many times have I saved your life because you gave me heterosexual hallucinations? I smiled faintly as I watched the heterology moving the neck bracelet with a tense face. Very well. I see. Haha. It''s okay! Honestly, I''m so sorry... Yes? Tr a ns l a t e d b y jp mtl.co m Which part are you blocking? If there''s anything I can do to help, I''m here to help. Are you sure? I nodded my head in that sense, and heterogeneity stared at me dazed for a moment. At that moment, the color on the face turns and the tail of the mouth begins to curve as high as possible. I feel like I can cuddle right now... No, I really opened my arms. Ooh, wow! Thank you! I really... It was then. User heterology. Subtle, feminine tones. And yet, a voice of grandeur pours in. At that moment, the xenograft suddenly stopped moving and turned its head to a shaky face. It looked like a frog that met a resembling snake. Khh, Clan Road. Lee Jong-Hak shrunk his shoulders with his attitude. Quickly, I turned my gaze, and I could see two pairs of black crystals, or the eyes, with a strange magical force that seemed to suck out the looking teeth. The woman who looked at heterogeneity with frostbitten eyes, even though she was expressionless, was like Han Soyoung. Heterology scratched his head shruggedly and asked with an awkward voice. Uh, how long have you been here? Since you two had your first anniversary. and did you hear it? Then what? Transl at e d b y Jpt l .co It sounded like nothing, but it was even scarier. Is it like you''re pressuring and pushing your opponent without knowing something? The situation was quickly cleared up. Heterology wrapped his head around it a few times and quickly put him in a line. Soon I smiled as I saw him running away to save my life. However, Han So-young still stared at heterogeneity with a expressionless face. Maybe she''s just scared shitless. After a while, Han So-young sighed a long time. Then you walk up to me and bow your head politely. I''m sorry, Mercenary Road. I''m having trouble with Clan Member''s immature request... Oh, wait a minute. At that moment, I came closer and grabbed Han Soyoung''s widowed arm. The moment I felt the soft touch that seemed to melt down in my hand, her head stopped. In fact, in the next few years, xenografts will eventually overcome their shortcomings and develop the abilities they want. So you''ll find out anyway, there was something I was trying to do to help you keep a good relationship, but things got weird. Many clans are watching. The apple is fine, so please put it away. Ability is a practice that doesn''t teach even family members or clan members. As a matter of fact, mercenary road and user heterology. Then it was a good thing I said no. And I finally gave my permission. This is not a situation for Istantel Low Lord to bow. ... Thank you for saying that. But... it hurts. Han So-young blinked once or twice and suddenly looked down. Her gaze was on my left arm. I can''t wait to let go of my arm. I thought I smelled the fragrance of a bitter woman, but I think I shortened the distance too much. The silence lasts for a moment. Within a few steps, Han So-young started moving again. One day, the clans are almost down the hill. On the way down slowly, Han So-young put her hands on the area I grabbed. Then I gently massaged it and silently opened my mouth. Thank you. Mercenary Road is so nice. Yes? T r an s la ted b y p tl .co It was very sudden and also very sudden. However, Han So-young was staring straight at me as if not. A slight raised eyebrow was the habit of coming out when I wanted to ask something. I quickly cleared my stomach. Come to think of it.... A little preaching, and this time, we were able to explore the ruins in Istanbul low thanks to the Mercenary Road. I''m very grateful for your consideration. Haha. We needed it, too. Han So-young tilted her head, but my words made sense to some extent. After notifying the clans a few months ago about to embark on another expedition, I added one more thing. It was to work with the other clans again. The ruins to explore were the Lost Paradise, and the collaborators were not Hamill, but Istantel Low. After my meeting with the clan members, I immediately visited Istantell Row. Then, after explaining the situation to Han Soyoung, he asked for help. If the records of the speculative articles are aimed at the Machinery again, ask them to assume they were found in Istantell Row. Han So-young was greatly surprised to hear that she also found the ruins, but she did not dig into the details as expected. And I gladly accepted my offer. In fact, most of our accomplishments were taken away by us, but not by women who would give up falling scraps of bread. Especially if the cake factory is a ruin. The expedition of ''Lost Paradise'' was smooth like ''Tower of Valhalla''. The difficulty was not so high, and the number of people who participated in the Yankee Clan was not far off. So we took care of the monster inside paradise and were on our way back to Lululah with results. Anyway. Han So-young kept tilting her head. It was a face that I heard of but still didn''t understand. I know that... Honestly, I was wondering if I could do this. He was satisfied with the two allocation, but he increased it to three, and he gave me a key piece of equipment. When I first settled in Monica, I saw a lot of comforts at Istantell Row.... Is there anything you don''t like? It didn''t mean that you should eat it quietly, but I asked if you had any doubts. Han So-young quietly shook her head. That''s not it. I''m just curious. Then he puts his hand in front of his nose and blows a little. Heavy steam covers her hands. Suddenly, I thought that my ears that had turned red, which had sprouted out through one hair, were really pretty. Han So-young slowly turned to me. Just like the ruins.... Even for the heterogeneous user.... No matter how much I think about it, I don''t understand. So Mercenary Road. ? Why are you being so nice to me, to Istantelle Low? Yes? At that moment, I stopped walking without knowing it. It''s because Han So-young stabbed me. Soon, Han Soyoung stopped walking. And he really wants to hear the answer by looking at me with one eye. Honestly, I didn''t expect to ask this directly, so I panicked for a moment. In fact, the reason for taking care of her like this was clear. I was going to repay the favor I received in the first round, and raise the power significantly to help me get back to Earth. But... Well, what am I supposed to say? '' I know why. It was that moment. The moment I was swallowing silently, Yeon-Hye-rim slipped between me. When Han Soyoung and I turned our heads at the same time, the suddenly appeared ''Princess of Execution'' said, "Mwahaha. I stabbed Han So-young''s cheek with a smile. Isn''t that because of our clan road? Mercenary Road? Yeon Hye-rim. It was hot for a moment, but Han So-young seemed nonsense. However, despite her paperwork, Yeon-Hye-rim''s fingers rush through her body relentlessly. Chest in the face and waist cut off from the chest. Then, conventionally, I scour the whole body quickly. It was a 10 down hand gesture. Look. Such a pretty face, such big breasts, such a nice figure, such a nice vibe. In other words, the desire to conquer a man once... Hye-Rim the user! Why don''t you back off now? Finally, Han So-young shouted. I''ve always kept my poker face, but it''s rarely frowned so noticeably. Yikes. My Clan Lord is angry! Yeon-rim hurriedly retreated, realizing that the joke was too much. Then, I waved my hands gently, and I started walking backwards. ''Thank goodness.'' Unintended help. I let out a sigh of relief in the moment. Then, I raised my thumb secretly. Yeon-Hye-rim made a letter with her finger and fled quickly like heterology. Whew. However, Han So-young looked up at the sky as if it were not, and she wrapped her hands around her face. I''m sorry. Mercenary Road. Why are our clans so immature? The Mercenary Clan members were all quiet and heavy... ''No, we have a lot of them.'' I just didn''t bring him. I replied to myself. As I hear the sound of continuous sighing, I open my mouth to the top. I think our atmosphere was too serious. Istantel Low Road. Don''t worry too much. No, I have to be careful. Sometimes, Yeon-Hye-rim tends to go too far. No matter how close you are to Mercenary Lord... I mean, if you don''t listen to me, why don''t you just tell me once? This is a request." Haha. I don''t know. It''s going to be difficult, and if you think about it, there''s nothing wrong with user retention. I''m not offended, so don''t be so grumpy. ... You''re not wrong? I said yes. Compliments are supposed to make a whale dance. I stopped sighing, but Han So-young was still wrapped around my face. I could see her eyes glaring at me through the slightest crack in her fingers. Soon, I heard Han Soyoung''s bold voice. So even as the Mercenary Road thinks, do I have big breasts and a killer body? wait a minute. I want to conquer once.... It was a misunderstanding. It was just beautiful as a woman. Han So-young said, "Phu. You make a sound and drop your hands vigorously. Then, he fumbles a few times with his outstretched palms and shakes his head. I was a little embarrassed, but I was grateful to Yeon-rim for destroying her mind. I thought that I would see Han Soyoung like this once or twice a year. After shaving his head for a long time, he regained his natural calm. I felt a little sad for some reason. because I got in the car twice and talked to Saddam, not for the first time. I''ll go to the clans. It''s been a long day. Please forget it." I don''t think it''s a scandal, but I will. As he nodded his head, Han So-young hurriedly walked forward. I wait for some distance, then slowly climb down the remaining hill. After catching up with the leading clans and looking to the right, you can see that Han So-young who arrived first is still splitting between the Istantel Low clans. It was then. Soo-hyun, what did you two talk about? He jumped in a big hurry. I turned my head to the left this time when I heard your voice. Then I saw the two groups of mercenary clans marching and Hannah wrapping her arms around the side. Soon I felt a large, soft feel that was slightly touching my left arm, and I shook my head quietly. I didn''t say much. Uh-huh. Right. Oh, they''re gonna be in town soon. I put in a call to the clan. Good job. Is Goonju back? My sister? I haven''t heard the news... Why? When I get back, I''m going to throw a festival with the settlement of the guns. That''s why I got home on the day the high notes came back. The festival.... Wow, I''m excited. Hehe. Looking at Hannah smiling at Vashti, I opened my mouth again. You can expect more. What can I expect? I will take care of you without hesitation at this settlement. It''s time to take over the class. This one. I was disappointed when. I think someone must have choked me up. Hannah spilled me gently. And I had a mild cough. At that time, who wrote it down in the equipment request form? I wanted to say, but I could barely endure it because it would be so annoying. Anyway, it feels good to have an elongated smile now. I was walking for a long time. Imhanna smiled softly and heard a faint sound of words. You know... Soo-hyun. At this festival... I see the city! But at that moment, you hear someone shouting loudly from the front. I slowly look up at the front. At the place where the sky sat down, I caught a tall building rising like a cloud. And as I walked a little further, I saw Asrai with the city watered by the dusk. He had finally returned to the city. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Thank you. I''m so excited by your comments. Surprisingly, many of you have been through similar situations with me. T: I will try to find the face of bad memories quickly.:) 1) Q: I''m curious about the equipment I got from the ruins I''ve been exploring. SOL) A few key pieces of equipment will come out next time.:) 2) Q: When do I get my flag back? SOL) Coming up next time. The target remains. 3) Q: What about responses? SOL) It all comes out next time. The target is Hannah. 4) Q: When does the outdoor war end? And when does Part Two begin? SOL) There are only two episodes left. When you''re done, go straight to Part Two. 5) Q: Vivian. SOL) Sorry. I dared to take it out on this one. I didn''t have the confidence to write it because I didn''t have the knowledge yet. So I''m going to take a day and I''m going to dare to end it. At that time, it will be in the form of a foreign currency. But... I don''t know how to study this. Should I watch a video? -_-a Chapter 423 00423 10. Final Story (9/9). The landscape on the first floor of the main house is simpler than I thought. When you enter the entrance, you will see a counter in front and an open corridor to the left and to the right. In the center, there was a very wide and rounded space with tables and billboards, which was the lobby for all purposes. Usually the lobby is quiet. The majority of the clan members have private laboratories and accommodations. But today is different. All the clans have gathered together to make a nervous face. It was really quiet when everyone was silent. Suddenly, I felt like I knew why they were doing this, and I laughed. There''s only one reason. Because of all the equipment that''s right in front of you. Hmm, hmm. After clearing my throat once or twice, I felt a lot of gaze pouring out. I opened my mouth quietly because I didn''t want to stall any longer. Tra n sl a t e d by Jptl .c o Then, before we enter the festival in earnest, let''s begin closing the equipment. I quietly got up from my seat and moved to the center of the lobby. This settlement is based on the results obtained from ''Tower of Ice'', ''Tower of Valhalla'' and ''Lost Paradise''. I only captured the core equipment, not all of it. It was because I thought it was appropriate to raise the atmosphere before the festival. In fact, there were a lot of them. I quickly glanced around. On the ground floor, I found all sorts of different instruments sprinkled with subtle light. Goods Appraisal has already been placed on all equipment, but the third eye is much more effective. ''I''d better take care of Hannah first.'' I decided to end the first start with Hannah, and I picked up the meeting directly. Then I put my hand inside and took out a jewel with a pale, dark blue hue. It was a device that could inherit the rare class Medium Of Twilight. Hannah smiles shyly as she looks at you. But Bien and Ansol, who were sitting next to her, already knew that she would get it, were already floating in Busan. I held the gem high. It is the beginning of settlement. Tra nsla t e d b y Jp t l. o m Let''s start right away. I always thought I had an owner, but only today. I will pay the Rare Class Dusk Bitch to the user''s Tenant. I declared ''full payment'', not ''rental''. As soon as she reaches out for the gem, Hannah receives it with both hands, her head bent. A light round of applause follows, and she gives a big smile. Finally, a rare class. Congratulations on joining my rank. Yohoho. Congratulations, sis. You''ve finally got the rare class you''ve been waiting for. Myself, when did I wait for you...? Hannah shakes her head. However, he seemed quite happy with a smile on his mouth. I wanted to have more time to celebrate, but I just walked towards the next piece of equipment. Because a woman clan member has asked us to close the settlement as early as possible. The main users of the festival were the women''s clan members of the Mercenary. In fact, I don''t know what will happen to this festival. It''s because the women of the clan took a break from each other to surprise them that day. Anyway, I don''t know what the hell you''re prepared to do, but it''s better to end it as soon as possible. The next target was Robes and Mule''s enemy bows from the ''Tower of Ice''. Lunaris Robe of Ianor la Hershel. (General Description: This is the Lunaris robe worn by ErRachel, princess of the ancient Hall Plain, Ianor Kingdom. The Kingdom of Ianor made the Temple of the Moon a religion, and there was a tradition of sending royal family members to the Temple. Lunaris Robe is a flower of the Ianor Kingdom at the time and was dedicated to ErRachel, who was supposed to be a saint. On the outside of the lobe is a moonlight shaded protection spell. When the moon rises, it emits a faint glow.) (Detailed description: 1. If there is a cooldown in the wearer''s ability, reduce that time by half. T ran s lat e d b y jp m t l. om 2. The robe is imprinted with a protective order. The wearer can be declared fully defensive for Magical Ability below 50 and partially defensive for less than 60. However, when subjected to Moonlight, Magic Power is increased by 10 points. 3. The ability to use the Blessings Of Moonlight hidden in Lunaris Lobe is available.) The Bow of Passage (General description: thinning of the first wing. Contains the power to break bad, wrong energy.) (Detailed description: 1. An overwhelmingly aggressive bow against the energy associated with horse. However, its ability is based on the user''s magical power.) I think these two pieces of equipment also have ownership. I picked up the robe and the bow, alternating between Ansol and Seon Yoon. Ansol smiled at the nursery with the same face, but Seon Yoo-yun seemed quite surprised by his eyes. There are two priests at the Mercenary. However, Lunaris Lobe was a fully womens lobe, with the middle part of the chest exposed in a diamond shape and the outline on the side of the leg clearly opened. Similarly, there are two archers, but Hannah already has a better bow, so she won''t want it. At that moment, I looked back at the new Jae Dragon calmly, a sudden prank. New User New Dragon. Do you have any thoughts on getting Lunaris Robe? New Jae Ryong blinked for a moment because he was surprised by the sudden indication. However, he soon smiled and laughed. Well, good. This is a gift from Mercenary Lord... Let''s try it on here, shall we? Tr ansl a t ed by ptl . o Now it was my turn to be embarrassed. Eeee ~? Eeee ~? Soon after Ansol''s ascension, Shin Jae Dragon once again bursts out his hand with a smile. Hahaha! I''m joking, I''m joking. You can''t be a priest and make your colleagues feel bad about not healing their eyes. So I just want to say thank you. Here, I took a punch. The clan members shake their heads in excitement and burst into laughter. The lobby on the first floor, which had been quiet until just now, smiles quickly. And in the meantime, I''ll look away. "You''re really giving it to me? Ansol the Positive May I? I can see Seon Yoon worrying. Lunaris Robe will do you a great service. In addition, the Pasa Bow will be courtesy of Seungwoon, the user who has performed so much in the towers of Valhalla and lost paradise. Does anyone have any objections? The clans shake their heads together. I don''t know what to do. It wasn''t even equipment for them to use, but it was a pity to leave it as it is. Whoa! Whoa! Ansol runs out cold and starts pulling at Lunaris Robe with all his might. I held on for a moment and let go for a moment. She eventually crushes the hip with her strength, but she falls and laughs and hugs Rob tightly. I think he wanted to have it. I. May I take this? The bow will do just fine with the equipment you gave me. Seon Yoon came out late and scratched his head. I point to the clans clan members clapping instead of the answer, and the roving anvil. Seon Yoon smiles shyly and carefully receives the bow of Pasa. After taking care of this, I took a breather for a moment. All that remained was one set of equipment, one item and one piece of equipment. In fact, this settlement was only a process to stimulate pre-festival excitement. So that the clans can be reasonably distributed, when choosing the equipment to be seen at settlement, it is chosen from lines that do not overlap as much as possible. So far, I''ve been absolutely fine. But considering the rest of the equipment, it was true that the clans were worried about convincing them. Tr a ns l ate d by jp t l.o Arcus Valkyrie, Set (General Description: Equipment worn by Arcus Valkyrie, the Guardian of the Rainbow Goddess Flavius. Arcus Valkyrie was once a hero, a woman who resounded from the battlefield, and was later called by Flavius to be a battle virgin. Usually sealed in the form of a necklace, but when the wearer disarms, weapons, helmets, armor, gloves and boots are summoned and automatically attached to the body.) (DETAILED DESCRIPTION (All these abilities apply once the seal has been unsealed.): 1. Arcus Valkyries'' equipment is a summon set that can only be used by women, of which only virgins can draw their true power. 2. You can use the power of the Arcus Valkyrie, the Rainbow Aura. 3. When the seal is released, the maintenance time will be adjusted according to the wearer''s horsepower stats. Increases Strength, Health, and Durability stats by 1 point and Agility, Magic Power, and Luck stats by 2 points during maintenance time.) Eve''s Blood (General Description: Paradise was once a densely occlusive area, but once a rich enough one to be called Earth Paradise. But the surrounding countries, envious of paradise, move their magic in the dark, and the paradise is invaded. The inhabitants of paradise bravely resisted, but they couldn''t stop the magic from coming in endlessly, and eventually they were wiped out. Eve''s bloodline is the last survivor of paradise and is the disease of Eve''s blood, who was queen. Eve''s blood contains special abilities, just as she was Adam''s wife, who was called a half-god.) (Detailed description: 1. An Yves bloodline does not work immediately, but can work when you want it to. 2. The effect is divided into two "if" and there is also one "choice". 3. This is the first case. If Agility is below 80 points and Luck is below 80 points: Increases by 2 points each. 4. The second case. If Agility is below 90 points and Luck Stat is below 90 points: Increases by 1 point each. 5. This is the last option. One of the six user stats will be randomly selected and will decrease by 2 points. And then you multiply the deducted point by two and come back with four points. Returned Stat Points can be raised freely, but the ten-digit position of a Stat that has been decreased by that Stat (the place of the day is calculated as 0).), you will not see any effect.) Bloody Scarf (General Description: This scarf was given to Eve by Adam, the king of paradise. Adam bravely resisted the incoming forces of magic, but he couldn''t stop them all. Eventually, when Adam was finally beaten, Eve approached the king''s side and wiped off the blood flowing into the scarf. He was the king of paradise, and Adam''s blood was on his back, and he had a special gift on his scarf.) (Detailed description: 1. Wearing a scarf increases the movement speed of the wearer. 2. You can use one of Adam''s powers, Assimilate. 3. You can use one of Adam''s powers, Absorb.) A ''bloody scarf'' doesn''t matter. I was going to pay back my accomplice who is not here at the moment. The effect fits well and she has contributed a lot to the machine, so everyone will be convinced. However, in the case of the ''Arcus Valkyrie Summon Set'', the situation was a little complicated. First and foremost, the most appropriate salary will be sounding and the next best option will be to pick up the well. However, the well class was a ''dawn gladiator'' based on a rare class cat mercenary. In other words, he was a user who did not fit with thick gloves. ''I really like your outfit.'' The choice to give it to ShaoXim was undeniable, no matter how many times I thought about it. However, it was also a problem to give cold water. The equipment to settle is too good. However, she had recently entered the machine and only participated in the ''Lost Paradise.'' User information was acknowledged, but it was true that according to the Contribution Points, it was noticeable since the cycle. Maybe he just doesn''t talk. I felt that the atmosphere that I had enjoyed had subsided again. You seem to be thinking about the rest of your equipment. I felt the need to organize my thoughts quickly. ''Yes. Let''s give the Arkus Valkyrie Summon Set to Chashorim. And soothe the well with Eve''s lineage.'' Eventually, I took a short breath and calmly stopped my mind. It is not good for Clan Lord to look like this for long. So, even if there is a room for discord, it is best to be thorough. I stand before a necklace that emits a faint light. Then you quietly open your mouth to the clan members. I know I''ve said this to you before. We''re not exploring to collect equipment, we''re exploring to use it. Of course, I don''t think indiscreet distribution is good either. That''s why we manage the classes so thoroughly, and we separate the equipment from the full payment. Soon, the necklace is lifted, and you see the clans staring up at you. As you''ve all seen, this necklace is an excellent tool for summoning the Valkyrie Set. There are some limitations, but they also allow you to use your powers and increase your abilities. So I thought a lot... Yes, I''ll say it again. This device is meant to be a great addition to your outfit. because she thought she could handle it best. At that moment, several clans stare at the well. Everyone knew her sharp personality, so they were probably worried about something they might not know. However, unexpectedly, the face of the well was very bold. No, I nodded my head as if I didn''t even care about the necklace. Looking at the well, I calmly said. Sunrise Gladiator is a rare class based on Cat Mercenaries. This meant that the Argus Valkyrie Summon Set, which made him heavier, was not a good fit for quick situational judgments and quick body movements. So, instead of this necklace, I''m going to give you Eve''s bloodline to boost your agility and your luck. At that moment, the well looked up at me with a sulphite glance. Though it looks decidedly daunting, a beam of regrettable eyes is passing by. It''s been, what, three seconds? He tasted the well with his face that he couldn''t help it. Then I started clapping quietly, smiling. Peek-a-boo... The clans are silent for a moment, but soon they clap along the well. Suddenly, I could barely sigh as I looked at her approaching. I wanted to use a flock of raw animals, but it seemed reasonable. Soon after I gave Eve''s bloodline to the well, I went to Chashorim. It was because I thought I would keep waiting until I turned around and looked at both sides with an awkward face. User Charged. Congratulations." Oh, Mercenary Road. This is too much for me. But there''s no one to hang out with other than the sound of it. And it''s a big deal anyway. Ha, but. The sound of it still lingering. I didn''t forget motivation. Isn''t that all you need to do? There is also a secret class arcus valkyrie in the warehouse. If you keep working hard in the future, you''ll also get that. Ah, ah...! I hung the necklace myself to the suit. She wraps her hands around her neck, but it''s already too late. Soon I turned to the brightly smiling clans... No. Why are the women clans staring...? Oh, isn''t it? When I first turned around, I was sure that I was staring, but then I blinked once and everyone turned to a smiling face. Anyway, the applause subsided, and I tilted my head. The last scarf of bloodstained blood will be a boon to the user player. Any objections? Clans say, "No. I sang. It was a situation that allowed a glimpse of the influence of classicism on the clan members. I nodded once and decided to finish the settlement. Then this concludes the settlement. Thank you all. So the ''bloody scarf'' was finally settled. Sister, congratulations. Congratulations, user. Celebrators and appreciators. The clan members'' faces are fortunately bright and lively. Honestly, I didn''t even have a bit of a worry, but I thought this was going well. I opened my mouth again. Once the core equipment is settled, there are more. As I said before, we will only open the warehouse to Clan members in the future. If you have the equipment or class you want, I hope you can say it without any surprises. We will review them as positively as possible and then decide if they are paid or paid. There''s a lot of equipment left. From existing equipment, special jewellery gained this time, the heart of paradise, various accessories, fairy godmother and Pegasus'' eggs, etc. They were also very good equipment, but they were used in special situations, not mounted, so they were excluded from settlement. Brother, hurry up. Brother. While still in thought, you hear the rolling of the feet of a single well and anvil. Earlier, I asked you to finish the settlement as soon as possible, but I want to show you that I have prepared as soon as possible. After answering that I understood, I applauded and focused my attention. Attention, everyone. The settlement is over. We''ll see the equipment you received later, but we''d better get started on the festival, right? At the same time, all of the women''s clans rose together. It was a movement that seemed to be waiting for this horse. I stared at him for a moment, but I was silent. Then it''s time to enjoy the festival prepared by our women''s clans. * 1st Floor, Mercenary House. The hallway in front of the restaurant. Oh, I''m hungry. I''m starving. Why won''t you open the door...? What the hell did you prepare...? Hehe. Sir. But aren''t you excited? What are you expecting. Hey, Han-gun. Come this way. Something smells delicious. Er... Wow. I''ve been starving since yesterday. An-hyun rubs her belly and then sticks it against the restaurant door. I smiled bitterly as I saw the way he snored. The festival started after the settlement. No, actually, just before the beginning. The men''s clan members of the mercenary were currently waiting outside in the cold. because women asked me to wait for a while before entering the restaurant. He said he would be ready soon, but the wait was already more than 20 minutes away. In the end, Ahn Hyun turned his neck to the left and to the right, saying that he couldn''t wait any longer. Bro, should I just push it in? It''s in movies all the time. You killed them all! If you shout like this, everyone will swoop in... ... you try it. When An-hyun grabbed the door hook with her face to really do it, she burst her smile as if she was going to die. He''s got a big smile, too. Soon, Ahn Hyun woke up with a sigh. And I looked back at myself with something in mind. Oops. By the way, my sister is playing. You can''t come today, can you? They say so. I got a call about an hour before settlement. I heard the academy has extended due to internal issues. He was supposed to return right after the graduation ceremony that day, but he was delayed. The festival was almost ready at that time, so there was no way to cancel it again. Eventually, she cried her eyes out and declared the festival a no-show. Aha... I''m sure you''ll be very disappointed. Do you want me to get a crystal ball for the comms? Take a look at the festival. That''s right. I already brought it because I wanted to see it. When An-hyun took out the crystal ball from her arms, she bent her arms, giggling and smiling. It was then. You''re all set! Now come on in! Inside, you hear a loud shout of the well. As soon as Ahn Hyun was about to open the door, the inspiration stopped him one step ahead. I don''t know what you''ve prepared, but you''ve all suffered. So even if you don''t meet my expectations, how about you like me and be happy for me? That was reasonable. An-hyun nodded her head shruggedly and slowly opened the door. Soon, the door opened wide and the restaurant was revealed. And just inside, two women stood still with their hands together. Then, I put my hands together in my belly button and bowed politely. Welcome. Welcome to the Mercenary Festival. Hehe. Welcome. And at that moment, I and all the men in the clan stopped walking at the same time. The identity of the two women was the well and the anvil. Ansol was a maid''s outfit worn by her employees, which was reasonably acceptable. However, the outfit of the well could be seen as a ripple. Why are you still? Why didn''t you come in? Lalala. As the well circles around, you hear a breathing sound. Her outfit was the Barney Girl outfit. But there are a few differences: Cat ears and tails on the head, on the butt? Also, the exposure was very severe. An-hyun opened her mouth and asked. You, you! What''s with the outfit? Huh? What''s wrong with this? Heehee. Is it a bit naughty? Oh, you''re doing great. Half your chest out, half your thighs in mesh stockings? My back is so determined and exposed. Why, he''s cute. And I wanted to try it on. Anyway, I''m not dressed to see you, so why don''t you mind? No, I care. I can''t not use it. Kick-kick. Why. Collins? Ouch! The well raises its hands. Then, he makes a gentle expression and lets out a kitty cry. Ahh! My eyes! Jae-ryong! Sola! Get medical attention! An-hyun immediately fell to the ground, and began to twist and glow. But no one responds. Eventually, Ahn Hyun, who woke up quickly, turned around grumbling. Oh, I''m just gonna go. I suddenly lost my appetite for you. The speed is strange. That''s good. Get out. Get out and eat alone. Just come into the cafeteria. I''m going to kill you. Wherever it came from, the well swirled around Skurf and replied with a crisp smile. Whether she really didn''t want to leave or not, Ahn turned around. Oh, stop fighting on this fine day. The door''s open. Let''s get started. Glug glug. I can hear it up here. Okay, everybody, come on in. Soon, a pretty solemn face intervened between the two. It seems that the gait still resembles model walking, and still hasn''t broken free from the play of the saint. I took a step inside. And I only gave a slight elasticity to the sights of the restaurant that caught my eye. The structure of the restaurant changed. I felt like watching a similar buffet. In the middle of the hall there were great tables and lots of food and drinks on the outside of the kitchen. The most powerful of them all were the women''s clans. Each of them was preparing food with their aprons on. Whether they heard everyone''s elasticity, the well leans forward with a smile on its face. I made or bought most of the food I needed for the festival. I''ve divided them into different kinds, so you can take them yourself, but this isn''t the end. You see my sisters over there cooking? Since your sisters are preparing the food, go to the place you like and serve the dishes. So there''s an instant home-cooked meal? What do you think? Woo. I wanted to tell you... What if she tells me everything.... ''Fantastic.'' I was amazed at the elongation. Although the restaurant was renovated with an atmosphere or food preparation was good, I was suddenly excited about the fact that it was cooked by myself. Other men were even more excited as if I wasn''t the only one. After a while, the well and brush picked up a stack of plates on one side. He looks up as if to share it with one of them. For your information, I''m not sure I''m the best cook, and Sol serves. Let me know if you need anything. Ah. I warn you, you''re free to look, but be ready to touch. Heehee. Shit. I wouldn''t touch it if I were you. An-hyun grumbled with a rugged face and ran to the kitchen, taking the plate like a fish. And starting with Ahn Hyun, the men''s clan members also took one or two plates and began to move. Oh, you can touch it all you want. Clan Road Special Service. There''s no need for such services. The well winks and pushes out the dish. And I dared to stand up and get a plate. Soon I was about to walk toward the kitchen, and I could see my friend standing awkward in front of me. He stands dumbfounded, holding his hand tightly. As I slowly approached and stabbed my back, I was surprised to see my friend looking back. Ah. Clan Lord. It''s a square. You can speak comfortably. Well, I guess. Hahaha. Hehe. Why are you still? The festival has already begun. Friend nods as if he knows. Yes, but I think Hye-su wants to watch for a while... I''ve been waiting a while. Ahh. Ooh. Won Hye-soo groans as if he is right. As I turned around, I could see her hugging the baby unicorn and looking around. Something is very curious about your eyes. Then I suddenly remembered that Won Hye-soo was pregnant. After quite some time, her ship was raised. Friend opened his mouth. ... It''s awkward. Is this place still awkward? Yes, everything is awkward. But it''s not a bad thing. The settlement I just had, and this festival.... Until a few months ago, every day was hell.... I feel so happy all of a sudden. Well, you look good. Jung-min stroked Won Hye-soo''s belly a few times and laughed low. That''s right. It feels good. It''s been a long time since I''ve felt happy.It''s awkward. Huhu. Ooh. Ugh" At that time, Won Hye-soo grabbed Friend''s arm. Now I lift and stroke my stomach with a pathetic face, whether I''m hungry or not. Thanks anyway. Clan Lord, you are my savior. Jung-min tapped his shoulder once, then took the water and headed to one side. ''The savior.'' Salvation. That''s a good word. I looked back at them for a moment, and then I started walking again. I''m getting hungry, too. There was a lot of other food, but I was going to start with the food that the female clan members were making on the spot. So where do we go from here? '' = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry, the quantity adjustment failed. I wrote all night, but that was the limit.; W; In fact, there''s about 4,000 more characters in the back, but you have to look at your hands. I have to retire more.... I can''t read anymore -_-a I keep getting sleepy. Whew. It''s supposed to be the end of the war tomorrow, right? Increased one more time, but I''ll be sure to hit the end of the day. Add one more today, and the last tomorrow, and we''ll be able to meet the scheduled closing date. Once again, I apologize for failing to adjust the dose, and I will conclude the dose I was scheduled to attend today._(__)_ Chapter 424 00424 10. Final Story (9/9). The instant food booth was made up of four places, rather than six. It seems that there are also places where two people can cook together in the middle booth. I don''t know what to do. They make their own food. The first place I stepped was the booth where Hayeon and Hannah were. There was a slight pungent smell, and I had already tasted it in Hannah''s Love House. It''s a proven skill. Meat! Meat! Meat! Meat!" There was a passenger who arrived first. An-hyun was tapping the plate and singing meat songs. I was reluctant to follow, but I decided to skip this once because I saw a joyful face. Hello." T ran s l at ed by jp t l . om Oh, Soo-hyun. You were on our side first? As I approached, Hayeon smiled brightly with a sulphit head. Yes, the smell attracted me. Wow, that''s a good choice. We won, Hannah. Right?" Of course. I know what my Clan Lord sees. Hehe. Ah, sister. I baked it all. Yes, Soo-hyun! Give me the plate. I''ll take it. I tilted my head. Is it really that important to be here first? We''re all going anyway. T r anslat e d b y p t l. o Anyway, as soon as I gave out the plate, Hayeon began to remove the meat one by one. Ha-yeon! We were here first! Then the sailor Ahn Hyun lodged a strong complaint. He said, "He''s got cold water up and down. Or go somewhere else and eat first. Hold on. I''ll bake you a new one. Hehe. I burst into tears at Hayeon and Hannah''s answer. No, why are they crying? Don''t feel sorry for me. As expected, the meat was quite delicious. The aroma that spread moderately and the flesh that was chewed softly was so good that I could call it a cook. I looked at her with a strange feeling. Ha-yeon, have you always been this good with food? How did you see me? I also know how to cook... At that moment, you hear Hannah giggling. Hayeon looked at him for a long time and immediately smiled with an awkward face. Hoho. I can''t. But this is delicious... As soon as I planned the festival, I grabbed Hannah. If you can''t cook, you just have to stick with the person who can and help. Aha. I think I know what you mean. I smiled face to face. Hannah shrugs with a polite smile. Tra nsla t e d b y Jp tl . o I handed the leftover meat over to Ahn Hyun. I wanted to finish, but I couldn''t ignore his colorful eyes. Soon after, we moved to the next booth, and this time, we saw the inspiration and the new Jae Ryong standing. I could tell this booth was a vegetable dish because I was relaxed eating vegetables. You were here. Haha, this is Clan Lord. Welcome, Clan Lord. Just in time. Freshly stir-fried vegetables are delicious. Hanbyol is very good. "Hanbyol?" I quickly looked inside the booth at the words of the new Jae Dragon. And I could find Hanbyol dressed as Apron, just like he said. Reduce the fire here.... Add half a spoon of seasoning... You don''t even know I''m here. Where did the polite frozen eyes go? Hanbyol was stir-frying the vegetables hard, seasoned in his nose. It was quite fresh. I spoke with a slight smile. Hanbyol. Hanbyol raises his head in horror. I take a few steps closer and slowly reach out my hand. He''s here... Oh, brother? Stand still. Hanbyol tries to reflexively resign, but his torso bends slightly, just because he''s cooking. I stole her smooth nostrils lightly. Tra ns late d by jpmt l.o There''s seasoning in here. After showing me the spice on my thumb, I licked it with my tongue. It was a little salty, but the taste was good. Hanbyol said. Oh, brother! H-how can you eat that...! Yes? Why? It''s quite delicious. Yes? Oh, no, that''s not it... The seasoning wasn''t bad. By the way, that booth looks good. Can I have a plate, too? Hanbyol stared at me, giving out the dish naturally. Then I started to move my hands, staring at my old self. Shame on you so much. Hanbyol raised the stir-fried vegetables while blushing his face at the time. As soon as I took the chopsticks into my mouth, fresh air flowed with a tangy scent. Honestly, it wasn''t very tasty like the elders said, but it was decent enough. Hanbyol cautiously asked as he was wetting his vegetables. What do you think, brother? That''s better than I thought. It''s worth it." Really?" Yes. Hanbyol breathes with a relieved face. Tr a n slat ed by pmt l . om However, the old man and the new Jae Ryong walked with their mouths closed as if they did not agree. Haha. Clan Road. It''s better than I thought.This is really good. Isn''t that right, Shin Jae Dragon? That''s right, old man. The seasoning is tangy, the vegetables smell really good, and I think Hanbyol Yang is really good at cooking. Hanstar''s body twists slightly as he receives it, because it is inhabited by the Inspirer and the New Dragon. I couldn''t help but overpraise him. Oh, no. Don''t do that." Despite Hanbyol''s paper, the inspiration did not stop favoritism. Well, no. You could marry me right now. Isn''t that right, Clan Lord? Yes. I''m sure Hanbyol''s future husband will be very happy. Clan Road. What do you think? Yes? Of course, I had no choice but to wonder. No, it''s the flatulence of the night. I was eating delicious stir-fried vegetables, but I suddenly heard a strange question. Grandpa... Uncle Jae Dragon... What are you doing to my brother...? Please, stop it... Hanbyol''s body twists and twists. Whether it looked fresh or not, the two elders burst out laughing at the same time. Hahaha. Did you hear that, Shin Jae Ryong? Hahahaha. I heard. It''s my brother. It really means something. What''s the matter with you guys...! The sound of his voice was almost like a cry for mercy. I feel like even smiling here will make it really resonate. I chose a way to get away quietly. It was almost over anyway, so it was time to move on. The next booth''s chef was a suit. Oh, Clan Lord. Hurrah, hurrah. As soon as I left, Sasha Felix acted like she knew me. At the same time, I felt like sucking out the fine side of the noodles this time. Noodles are my personal favorite. Soon, I could stand in front of the booth and watch the sound of the material being trimmed. User Charged. Welcome. Clan Road. Sasha said it was delicious. Can I get a bowl of noodles? Very well. One moment, please. He simply replied and began to tease his hands quickly. Please, please, please. The silent and accurate sound of the knife pleases the ears. I stared quietly at the suit. A necklace hung from a white necklace was trampled on my eyes. He was also dressed neatly, but he looked very good. A calm neck gear and a smooth twisted head look like a new color to greet your husband. Khh. You can count on it. My master''s food is really good. You hear Sasha''s proud voice as she looks at you from afar. I responded with a grueling duel, and Sasha continued to tell me that she wanted to try it sometime. And as I was talking and chatting and chatting and chatting and chatting and chatting and chatting and chatting and chatting and chatting and chatting and chatting and chatting and chatting and chattering and chattering and chattering and chattering and chattering and chattering and chattering and chattering and chattering and chattering and chattering and chattering and chattering and chattering and chattering and chattering and chattering and chattering and chattering and chattering Give me the plate. " Charming carefully immersed the noodles and stretched out the arm holding the dish. I hope it suits your taste. Horses are pretty, but they still don''t look at me. Her head twists to the side, her eyes half closed and she looks down. I''ll eat well. I raised my chopsticks after being polite. Hooo-hoo. Huh? As soon as I sucked the noodles, I was surprised. The noodles melted gently with the tongue, and the vegetables mixed with the cotton were crunchy and chewed up with excellent texture. And warm soup that spreads all over the body. It was objective enough to really compare with the performance. When I opened my eyes wide, I saw a polite look, holding my hands together. How are you? I asked for an evaluation and honestly replied. Very impressive. It''s really good. Thank you. He bowed his head and began to trim the ingredients again. Please, please, please. You beat a bowl of noodles with the rhythmic sound of a knife. Thought I''d have another plate, but there''s still a booth left, so I decided to stop by first. I said I would come back and walked to the next place. Now there was Vivian and the rest. ''Everyone is good at food.'' I don''t know, but I also had an unfounded expectation that Vivian and leftover food would be delicious. I was about to stand in front of Booth with such a joyful heart. Chop, chop! Khh, Clan Lord! Someone popped out of nowhere and grabbed my waist tight. ? When I looked down, I could see Park Hyun-woo staggering with a distorted face. His legs trembled and cold sweat flowed on his forehead. Park Hyun-woo the user? Go, you can''t go! Yes? What do you mean? Weren''t you going to the front booth? I nodded my head. Because there was only one place left. Well, you can''t leave! You can''t lose Clan Lords like this! Park Hyun-woo gave me more strength. It''s as if we can never send it forward. It was then. Hey, Soo-hyun Kim! Oh, is my Clan Lord here? When I heard two women''s voices, Park Hyun-woo said, "Hee-heek! I ran away in horror. When I turned my head, I stopped without knowing why. Chug... S-stop...! Boggle boggle." I don''t know why, but Seon Yoon fell to the ground and was flinching. Rub bubbles in your mouth. Vivian sits curled up next to him, pushing a black mass into his mouth. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! And after the sword, Apron wields his sword vigorously. Every time you strike a cutting board, the material will bounce off the son-in-law. Clan Road. I waited. I worked hard on it. So, please, can you taste it? Ah-ha-ha! I took a reflexive step back. Soo-hyun Kim! What are you doing here so early? This place, it serves its own food. Yohoho. But Vivian quickly jumped up and pulled me out. As I was dragged away, I instinctively activated my third eye. Unidentified Food. (General Description: I understand that many ingredients are composite. But we have no idea what the chef intends to do.) (DESCRIPTION: Maybe it''s not the world. I just don''t recommend it.) I command you not to eat. I stared at the blank information. '' how the hell am I supposed to make this stupid food?'' I rocked my head hard. Hey, wait a minute. I''m suddenly full. Oh, come on, just one bite. It''s really good. She fainted after a bite. It''s so good, I feel faint. Ah-ha-ha. Seon Yoon''s head fluttered. ''.'' This is harassment. Soo-hyun Kim! Soo-hyun! Here you go. However, an unidentified black mass suddenly approached. Looking at the mass coming out from both sides, I thought quietly. This might be my last day. * After a meal between heaven and hell, the festival entered the next chapter. In fact, the next chapter is no big deal. I enjoyed talking while drinking the prepared beverage. ''That''s exactly what I need.'' I feel the soft feel of the neck support as I shake my sticky head. With a clear look, I can see Hannah sending down a quadrant smile. Are you awake? Are you feeling better? Still. I''m gonna die. I feel a little better now that I''ve been forced to take a bite of food, but I turned my stomach to faint. Hehe. Get some more rest. I rub my head against my fluffy thighs and tilt my head. By the way, why is he not enjoying the festival? I slowly got up, thinking my thighs would hurt. Then he leaned against the wall of the restaurant and stared at the scene of the festival. The first thing I saw was Ahn Hyun. He was taking deep breaths with a pretty tense face. Then I stepped forward and stood in front of him. It was like walking through a military formula. Hello! Your voice has been hijacked! I''m Ahn Hyun! If you don''t mind, can I talk to you for a minute? Yes? The outfit made my eyes round, but I nodded my head. Looking at An-hyun, who was looking at the color, I turned my gaze elsewhere. Won Hye-soo is still enjoying playing with the baby unicorn. Jung-min was smiling delightfully, smoking a lotus candle a little distance away. The well was in a drinking contest with Sasha Felix, and the referee was Ha Yeon. Ansol stumbled upon her feet and fell down first, becoming her bed. The old man and the new dragon were laughing at each other, clapping their glasses. Vivian was wandering around here and there with a plate of food she had made earlier. And then, someone got caught. Unfortunately, it was Yoon Yoon who was passing by. Hey! You...! Ahhhh! Seon Yoon ran away screaming. Seeing Vivian chasing me, I laughed inside. A loud commotion comes from everywhere. Fortunately, everyone looked happy. By the way, Su-hyun. You know..." After observing the festival for a long time, I leaned forward vigorously. Oops! Huh? Where are you going? Whew, it''s hard. I''m gonna take a break. Ugh, yeah? What about the festival? I don''t know. I''ll rest at the lodge and come down when I feel better. Looks like you''re gonna be up all night anyway. ... Can I get you something to drink? I shrug. It meant to do as I wanted. Soon, I quickly left the restaurant after falling in the shape of a cross. As I was about to go up the stairs through the corridor, I stopped reflexively. It''s because I felt the spirit of someone. As I pushed in my sultry face, I could see the woman standing still and the man bowing his head. It was Hanbyol and Park Hyun-woo. I''m sorry, Hanbyol. Forgive me. ... Why are you doing this now? I''m here at the Mercenary. And I like this place.... I felt like I wanted to work properly once. But before that, I thought it was more important to apologize and ask for forgiveness. raise your head. However, Park Hyun-woo did not lift his head. Hanbyol takes a deep breath and calmly holds his hand. I know how well Hyun did for me in the Golden Lion. And that''s not what you meant. Hanbyol... We just, we just split up for a second. I had no choice. Right?" ... Thank you. I watched quietly and took a step back. It was almost over, actually, and it wouldn''t be polite to look any further. ''Wait. I can''t go to the lodge like this.'' After a moment of deliberation, I took a step into the garden. I was still not feeling well, but I wanted to enjoy the festival more. I thought it would be better to take a breath of cold air and calm down and calm down. As expected, the garden was very cool. I felt like I was bursting through my heart after inhaling the cool breeze. My complexity subsided and my head was messed up. After being hit by the wind for a while, I made my way to the pond. I was going to do a simple cleanse. It was just when I arrived at the pond across the garden. Huh?" There was a sailor in the pond. I stopped walking in surprise when I didn''t think of it. Clan Lord? The first person who came was the only one left. She holds a flask in her hand and dips her feet in a moonlight sparkling pond. For a moment, I thought she was very beautiful, but in a dazzling light. How did you get here...? Why are you here... We spoke at the same time and then shut up at the same time. After a while, the rest opens his mouth cautiously. I have a few things to think about. I just wanted to get some air. Below is the East Gate. Then he tapped the floor with one hand, saying that it was good. Wow. You want me to wind up with you? Very well. After a while, I sat next to the rest of the group. Quiet nights. Moonlit pools. And the awkward silence. This silence without a reason makes me feel uncomfortable. I''m sorry about earlier. I actually put a lot of good stuff in my body. That''s why it might be such food... Haha. I''m fine. And I thought to myself, "Do you really know? I wanted to. However, it had barely subsided, and it was food that made me nauseous. I opened the door because I wanted to talk quickly. Ah. Do you remember what happened in the lobby the other day? A lobby.... Ah-ha-ha. Did you just say that to me? It''s okay, I''ve already forgotten. No, that''s not it. I didn''t mean what the postmortem thought. Hmm? Really? So... what did you mean by that? On the other hand, I looked up at the sky. Then, looking back at that day, I opened my mouth. At that time, she smiled really beautifully. I opened my mouth, to be honest. Then... because she thought it was beautiful to smile with Vivian. Yes. That''s it. I just wanted to see it more often. That''s why I said it. I didn''t mean anything else. The rest seems to think for a moment, and opens his mouth with palms clasped. Aha. I mean, I smiled beautifully, and I wish I could see it more often. He said so. You mean this? Yes. Really?" Yes. Somehow I felt excited and said yes. Then the swordsman gives a slight cry and suddenly grins and shakes his head. I was very satisfied that I had a big smile on my mouth. Soon, I felt the postmortem gaze that was staring at me, and I looked down again. I''m glad you understand. How''s the festival, by the way? You look like you''re having fun. Of course. It''s fun. It''s the first festival I''ve experienced since I joined Hall Plane. Ah. Is this your first festival? This is my first festival in the clan. Hehe. Not only Silk Festival, but everyday fun here... Yeah, now that I think about it, I think it was a really good choice to join a machine. The other answered with a big smile. After talking, I could feel my heart soften with the way he kept smiling at me. Thank you for saying that. I think it was a good choice to accept the postmortem. Oh, I was a little surprised then, too. I thought you''d feel bad about the rumors surrounding me, but you gave me more pleasure than I thought. I was a little worried, to be honest. It wasn''t just the rumors that bothered me. Really?" The rest tilted his head. I was quiet. I was a little curious to drop Istanbul Raw''s request and come to the Mercenary. Well. That''s why I came to the Machinery? Yes. Hmm. It''s true. It may be a pretty fancy clan now, but there was a real distinction between Istantelle Low and Mercenary back then. And that gap still exists. The sword hasn''t spoken for a long time. No, I''m biting my lip a little bit to see what I''m thinking. Whew. Whew. Suddenly, a cold wind blew through us and passed us lightly. The rest lowers her hand down to the slight crooked head. In that state, she opens her mouth, staring into the middle of the pond. Clan Road. Now that I''ve heard that, I have one question. I''ll listen. A serious post-sword voice. I calmly stroked her insides and glanced at her. I noticed the sunken eyes, not the excited look like before. Soon, the rest calmly took off her lips. Let me ask you again. Clan Lord, why I came to the Machinery. Don''t know why? Suddenly, I turned my head. After the sword, he was still looking at the pond. I just lifted my butt slightly and came right next to me. Suddenly, I felt like my throat was burning. Why did I come to the machine? Are you sure you don''t know why? Haha. Sword... Clan Road. No, Soo-hyun... The poor voice echoes, and the rest of this head turns and stares at me from the front. It was close enough that they could feel each other''s shoulders touching and breathing. Suddenly, I feel a soft touch covering the back of my hand. Let me ask you one more time. Really, really why I''m here. You don''t have any idea? The post-swordsman''s eyes were shining brighter than ever. * It''s not here either. Hannah closed her four-story home visit to Ami. I was told that I would definitely go up to my accommodation and rest. However, Kim Soo-hyun was nowhere to be seen. Hannah stares at the stairs for a while and slaps her tongue and moves on. The direction was the opposite office, not the stairs. Knock, knock. Su-hyun, are you in the Oval Office? I knocked on the door, but I couldn''t get an answer. Are you sleeping? I''m going in. Sweet. Hannah opened the door with an expectation just in case. However, the office is also empty. A heavy sadness flows through her lips. You said you were resting.... Where the hell did he go...? Hannah sighs deeply. She tries to turn around, but suddenly stops walking. It was because I saw a window with moonlight across the desk of the office. In front of it was an open terrace. Did you go out to the garden? Thinking it was reasonable, Hannah stepped inside for a few moments. I know it''s trespassing, but I was hoping to see the garden through the window. If you look for Kim Soo-hyun, you will go down to the garden and if not, you will go back to the restaurant. Hannah quickly reaches the window and pushes the door to the terrace with all her might. A cold breeze flows through the opening. He carefully hugs her to prevent the drink from breaking, and she steps out. The moon that was in the sky was beautifully watering the garden with radiant light. Hannah raises her eyes with her magic. Then he began to sweep the garden calmly. Suddenly, thinking she was doing everything she could to get me a drink, she smiled brightly. Suddenly, Hannah''s gaze stops on either side. It was a particularly reflective place where the pond was located. And in the pond, a pair of men and women sat shoulder to shoulder with each other. Tick, tick. Hannah swallowed a saliva. And I opened my eyes without even knowing it. Then In-young, who looked like a fingernail, came to me with a big, blurred vision. And that was the moment. Huh! That was, like, a moment ago. The face of a man and a woman sitting in a pond immediately touched. Hannah stopped breathing. Tsk, tsk! At the same time, a cracking sound echoes through the desolate terrace. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = There''s a lot I''d like to say, but let me make this brief. 1. It looks like the next midnight update will be difficult. I think it might be about the same time as today. There''s a lot of stuff that goes into the last session. Anyway, I''ll write it down as soon as I can. 2. Cancer Saw Sori Bud Alabae are all lies. 3. ? < - Chapter 425 00425 10. Final Story (9/9). How long have I been wrong? Where did I go wrong? One thing is for sure, we didn''t do this in the first place. The world of Hall Plain measures and appraises human value with user information. Among them, I was able to have a decent level of user information with high potential. - I heard that user is the head of this user''s academy. What''s your name? They say the clans already have eyes on them. That ''d be great. Yes, when I first entered Hall Plain, I was clearly a paying attention user. T rans l at e d by p t l .co But it didn''t last long. It all went away with one mistake. Who do we blame for that? Me or the assailant? The right answer was me, my fault for trusting people so carelessly, and my fault for making the wrong choice. With that one false choice, the world I lived in was forced from user side to vagrant. I couldn''t believe it at first. No, I couldn''t believe it. Traitor Lee Gangsan. The first time I saw him, he smiled more comfortably than anyone else. When I was at the user academy, he said it would be very difficult at first, and he was annoying enough to take care of me. Tran s la te d b y Jp mt l.c o m - At the end of this user academy, I intend to create a new clan. - Da Eun Ah, won''t you come with me? I would really love it if you would join me. I said I would. At that time, he was the only sanctuary I could rely on in this crude world. No. I thought so. After the user academy graduation ceremony, my expectations were thoroughly missed. As soon as my colleagues realized that they were "vagabonds," the sanctuary quickly turned to hell. And subsequent threats and threats. - Do you know what I''m saying out there? He said he was a traitor. - So are you. Why don''t you just give up and accept your fate? The vagrant remains. Kuhahaha! The vagrants had to suffer all sorts of embarrassments that were hard to put in their mouths. As the day went by, I could feel my body and mind deteriorating as well. At first, he denied the reality. Next time, I begged him to let me go. After that, he decided not to. At the end, I surrendered and accepted. T r an s lated b y jp t l.c o He decided to give up the user and accept the vagrant''s fate. But I didn''t give up very much. I made a deep commitment to repay all the insults I received, that I would one day give the same head. To do that, I had to raise my strength first. After that, I became a thorough vagrant. Of course, it was just smoke everywhere. I pretended to obey and follow the outside, but I always sharpened a cool blade in my heart. A year passed, and time passed. Do you think I gave up? At some point, the doubts of the vagrants about me began to diminish. At the same time, the vagrant training was conducted. Skilled people began to teach me and experienced the practice. When I really gripped it and improved my skills, my life around me improved and my treatment gradually improved. Not only that, I also received a secret class sword after sword excavated from the ruins, and a sword called'' snow ''. It was around that time that the user who was sacrificed in the large executive breeding plan realized that it was me. It wasn''t until then that I realized a few things. The first is that there is a severe egg among vagrants. Second, Mount Lee Kang tried to make me a vagrant. And the third one was to turn me into a big executive and try to use me for something. Time has passed. One day, I felt the opportunity to wait. Longstanding surveillance was loosened, and one command was dropped on Mount Lee Kang at the same time. - It''s a top-secret mission. We need to move as far as possible. You''re coming with us. T ra n slated b y pmt l. o Soon after, five people, including me and Mt. Lee, went on a mission. And when I thought I had some distance with the rest of the vagrants, I was able to pick up a knife that had been sharpened in my heart for years. If there is one thing I regret, it was that I did not kill Lee Gangsan at that time. It was okay, though he didn''t kill Mount Lee, but the user''s city was right in front of him. I had a good memory when I was in the city, so I was sure that I would be able to go back to the beginning again. Until I cut the heads off of the murdered vagrants and went into the city, I thought so. But it was my mistake. Once the drifters were beheaded, they were able to return to the city in recognition. However. - Who was that user? You look familiar. - Ah, stay. I hear you''re a secret class swordsman. - Ahh. The traitor? - A traitor? He graduated user academy and disappeared with Traitor Lee Gangsan. By the way, should I call you the traitor''s concubine? You mean you fought a hundred percent vagabond? What the hell are you doing back here? The city was not as warm as I thought. In the city, Mount Lee Kang was called a renegade. I was also no exception. The gaze of ''users looking at me was not so different from the gaze of Lee Gangsan Mountain. Tra ns lated by pm t l.c o It was okay though. If I tried hard, I was sure I could take this tag off one day. That''s why I ignored the messenger to come back as a vagrant and killed the spy who delivered the messenger. It was a willingness to never go back. However, taking off the traitor tag was not as easy as I thought. - Have you heard the rumors? That guy... Doesn''t it make you nervous? - Why are you acting alone? Do you have any other plans? Strange rumors began to circulate at some point. Rumors began that I was a vagrant spy. Word of disguise spread unnoticed, user and clan, and everyone began to be wary of me. I could intuit that a vagrant had leaked information about me. It was a ploy to make users mistrust me and at the same time take away my place. Of course, as long as I had a secret class called ''After the sword,'' there was a place that sometimes reached out to me. The man I met that day about joining the clan is still vivid to my memory. - We accept your information. Honestly, it''s true that the rumors surrounding the sword are bad. Inside, there''s a lot of opposition. I don''t know... What should I do about this... - Well, if you insist, there''s not a whole lot we can do. How about that, post-sword? Would you trust me? The horse is spinning, but the man''s eyes burn uglily. It resembled the eyes that revealed to me after Mount Lee Gangang revealed its true colors. At that moment, I recalled the previously miserable memories, but the man in front of me felt unending disgust. The emotions that were barely buried, or tried to bury, burst into the city. Suddenly, I thought that. Though I am far from a vagrant, I still think I am a vagrant. Influenced by vagrants, I can''t forget when I was a vagrant, and even users see me as a vagrant. As a result, I was able to enter a clan somehow. But when I found out somewhere that it was a clan that was rushing to spy on me, I just had a laugh. I felt the same. Nothing has changed here or there. I barely made it back to the user, but I was also under surveillance over here. Then regret came to me later. It was too soon. I should have waited a little longer and come out. Being an executive would have given me more valuable information about the vagrant. Even if I knew the list of spies mixed between minimum users, I wouldn''t be so tied up. The vagrants are persistent and persistent. The spies restricted their activities by spreading rumors about me and did not slow their gaze. After being denied a request to participate in the ''Wanderer''s Extermination Plan, which I thought was my last chance, I made a decision. "Seclusion." In fact, there was no alternative. There was nothing I could do in that situation, and I didn''t want to go back to being dead. Still... We can''t keep living like this, so let''s stay quiet and take another chance. That''s how I began my life in seclusion, avoiding the vagrants'' surveillance. Opportunity came sooner than I thought. One day, when the North continent was buzzing with war news. I heard that White Seo-yeon, one of the vagrants and executives, was taken captive. I also received a new request. I was sent to join the Eastern Faction before the war against the Western Continent and the Vagabond Alliance. After entering the city, there was an opportunity that I did not look forward to. Later, when I moved to the Eastern Faction, I could only see what was going on. A confession of the White Seo-yeon revealed the details of ''spies that were mixed among the users. Then the "spies" who received orders about me threw some out with their side legs. Of course, it didn''t reveal his innocence completely. The placenta was still seen by users with suspicious eyes. I get it. Anyway, when I was there, they also knew I was a complete vagrant. However, the "mole" was spotted so much that everything was better than before. They are no longer monitored and no longer limited by their actions. Though prejudice has remained, the path to change the minimum perception is open. I was satisfied with that fact alone. Honestly, I was confused at first. When I woke up one morning, the situation surrounding me was completely resolved. At the same time, curiosity arose. Who was it? Who could have done something so simple, no matter how hard I tried? Who the hell got me out of this hellhole? I think it was then. I became interested in the users of the Mercenary Clan Road, Kim Soo-hyun. * Honestly, when I first saw it, it was really strange. Every time I saw men before, I didn''t feel the slightest bit of disgust that was happening. What was I like? That''s... How about..." A cool breeze passes through the end of the nose. Excellent, the garden twists its left eye to hear the sound of grass rubbing against each other. I felt a sense of compassion. Compassion? Yes, compassion. Deep wounds, deep sadness in the eyes. That''s exactly how he looked at me. I''ve never seen it before, but it looked familiar to me. I mean, am I a user with similar injuries and grief to the rest of us? '' The rest of you turned to look at me. And I raised my serious eyes indefinitely and quietly opened my mouth. Soo-hyun probably thought it was strange. When I saw her in Princica, I kept staring at her. When you first met, you meant the Control Room of the Clan. He definitely looked at me at that time. Actually, I wanted to say thank you... I was strangely speechless. And one question came to my mind. What the hell is he doing with those eyes? I didn''t think you''d think so. I thought I was interested in me. Haha. It was a joke to prevent the atmosphere from escalating forever. However, the rest nodded slowly as if I was right. Then he folds his chin in one hand and smiles softly. Yes, that''s right. Oh really? I was curious. I was curious. I wanted to learn more about the user, Su-hyun Kim, who is called Mercenary Road. So I did some undercover research. I wouldn''t have done it if I wasn''t interested. I touched my mouth. This mouth has always been the problem. Why does it sometimes go a little differently than I intended? I thought it was better to just let it flow. The thing that impressed Su-hyun the most was at the user academy. He took the top spot and received numerous offers from the clans, but he took the kids he met during the rite of passage and went out into the world. That''s . Whatever Soo-hyun thought, it seemed really cool to me. If I was one of them, I''d be very happy. Because that was the dream I wanted when I first walked into the hall plane. The rest were still smiling. I''ve been smiling ever since I told you that you look beautiful. To tell you about your past, and now. During the war, I tested Su-hyun with a special assistant for the same reason. I wanted to talk to him once, but he had a good excuse. I remember the struggle. Me, too. It was ridiculous. The first time the user of the Year 0 swapped me for power, and I almost lost him. Haha. And I can''t believe I lost. It''s not just that.Suddenly, Seohyun is staring at Soo-hyun. Do you know how embarrassed I was? The man you were interested in suddenly turned into a strange man. The other nodded his head, "How do you know so well?" At that moment, me and her burst into laughter at the same time. Ah-ha-ha! Hahaha! A smile passes, and I feel my head touching my shoulders. But I''m not as nervous as I was before. Maybe it''s because I''ve heard a lot from others. Now only a feeling of comfort has spread throughout the body. I was very confused at first. Why do I keep looking at this guy? The emotion that started with simple attention, later on, became so complicated that you didn''t even know to ask yourself, Is that why you started avoiding eye contact? Yes. It''s going to be complicated, but Sula kept vibrating from standing in front of it. What about now?" Still complicated, not sure? Bold words you wouldn''t normally say. But it''s different now. I feel like I''m drinking because I''m calm. Suddenly, the uncomfortable energy disappeared, and a strange stream of air hides between the rest. The rest shakes Dory''s head. No, not now. because there was a way that I could figure out what I was feeling. If it''s a chance.... Barbara, it was Barbara. Soon, I could feel the head leaning against my shoulder slowly falling. And as he tried to take a deep breath, the rest took a deep breath. Hoo. You met Soo-hyun after the meeting, right? I did. At that time, when Istantel Low Road said that she would recruit me in front of Su-hyun. I felt weird about it. it seemed that way. And when Soo-hyun told me that she would welcome me to the merchandise. At that time, I felt happy in reverse. I didn''t lie, I felt really good. It''s only after feeling so contradictory.... At that moment, he stopped speaking. And only then did she look back at me. The gentle look in his eyes seemed like he was about to say something important. I paused for a moment, but soon I nodded slowly. It was a sign that you could say something. Later in the siege, I continued to ponder the emotions of that day. And I was sure. maybe it''s just a favor? The rest stirs his head and opens his mouth in a quiet tone. I''m sure you''re out of favor. because there''s one more thing. There is one more thing. Soon, her lips painted a soft wire. Suddenly, I felt breathless. A garden where the moonlight faintly shines. Suddenly, the darkness of the earth spider settles, but the reflection that flows along the waves shimmers around the pond. In a dark garden, in a brightly lit space. So... Finally, he opened his mouth. My head hurts. And I asked, dazed. The biceps.... Yo? The other nods loudly and calmly grabs my hand and leads it to his chest. I didn''t resist. You pull your arm out and pull her as she wishes. Suddenly, I could feel the soft breasts that touched my fingers. Biceps. A faint vibration transmitted in the palm of your hand at the same time. My biceps, my heart beat when I was told to come to the machine. Biceps, biceps. Yes. This palpitation was definitely the sound of a beating heart. Since then, whenever I see Soo-hyun, whenever I listen to Soo-hyun, whenever I''m next to Soo-hyun. Every time I do that, my heart beats like this, my biceps, my biceps. User. Remaining. Why did you choose a machine? That''s my answer. Clan Lord, and Soo-hyun. After the rest of the confession, I suddenly had no thoughts in my mind. I felt like I was just white paper in my first experience in the whole hall plane 1 and 2 times. This strange feeling that I never felt when I was with Hayeon and Goyeon. Yeah, I''m definitely excited right now. I stared away at the rest. She smiles once more. How''s Soo-hyun? When Soo-hyun looks at me, does she have a biceps? I hold up one of my remaining arms, and I feel my hands on my left chest. Biceps. And little by little, little by little. Biceps, biceps! I felt the beating of my heart gradually accelerating. The pulsations felt in the left hand began to be similar in speed to the pulsations felt in the right hand. It wasn''t like this before. Swallow the saliva and join the horses. I think I started pounding a little while ago. Strangely, it keeps speeding up. It''s not weird at all. It''s very natural. is that so? Of course. It''s also a phenomenon that delights me. The rest approaches me again and puts a face to the right shoulder. I was blinded by the suction. Thank you, Soo-hyun. Thank you. Ginyo. I removed my reflective hand from my chest and raised her chin instead. Very, very little. At the same time, I lift my slender head and close my eyes. Thin, elongated eyelashes, pretty nostrils, and tight, curly lips were trampled on my eyes. Gently secure the raised chin with your thumb and index finger. And as I felt fascinated, I slowly started pushing in my face. Shut your lips and close your eyes. Later, with each other''s breath mixed, I felt a warm touch on my lips. Soft, sweet contact. My lips start to tremble with the crazy sweetness that spreads throughout my body. Likewise, her lips are trembling. It was then. Chirping...! A faint noise echoes from one side. As soon as I opened my eyes, I could see what remained of the rabbit''s eyes were open. Within a short while, we looked at the four floors of the main hall, where there was a noise. Ah-ha-ha. Guys... Did you turn it on? The awkward sound of the rest flows. * Bang. Imhan quickly closed the door. Then I turned around and leaned against the wall. Ha, ha. I''m out of breath. My whole body trembles like a thorn bush and my hands are wet for no reason. And I don''t know what I''m looking for. Imhanna sits down, wrapped around her face with both hands. I. Come on... A self-help voice flows through the lips. Soon, the woman leaning against the window slowly closes her eyes. A few months ago, Im Hannah confessed her heart and kissed Kim Soo-hyun. However, that was it. Since then, the relationship has not progressed at all. Imhanna tried to understand. He''s always busy. Maybe he''ll find you when he has time. So I pressed and waited just in case, but I didn''t even notice that I was going to bring it up. Eventually, I got tired of waiting, so I decided to bring it up first. When the festival was about to take place, he decided to look for this opportunity. But was it a joke of fate? Can you spare some time for this festival? or Can I talk to you for a second? I wanted to tell you, but every time I tried to tell you, I was lost. It''s just a few words. How hard can it be to get it out? Then during the festival, I thought I had barely had a chance, but I came up to see... It was Kim Soo-hyun who kissed another woman. There was also an aggressive response from Kim Soo-hyun, not a unilateral kiss from the woman like anyone else. When Imhanna tried to kiss her mouth in the bathtub, it was very contrasting with what she had received trembling. Recalling the sights again, Im Hannah smiled bitterly. Are you avoiding me on purpose? '' And then, I smiled sadly. In fact, Imhan knew. It''s better if you play Jeongyeon or Goon. What I just saw had nothing to do with me. Because I haven''t had any relationship with Kim Soo-hyun yet. ''Well, I''m a bitch, too.'' In addition, it was difficult to see that he was in a good position. There was already Jeongyeon and Gojeon next to Kim Soo-hyun. And she tried to dig into it. From their point of view, I had nothing to say. But nevertheless, why does it feel so sad and sad? Huyu. Imhan sighed deeply. He turns his head to look out the window. I couldn''t see anyone around the pond. The man and woman had already left there. Let''s get rid of it.... Imhanna rises up on Juju Island. On the terrace, broken bottle pieces and spilled liquid were all over the floor. Trespassing is also a clear example, but I''m sure Kim Soo-hyun who likes clean things will hate it. Hannah takes off her laughter, thinking like that. She has no strength to go down to the first floor to get a cloth. Sweet. Whee! Whee! After opening the door and stepping out onto the terrace, the flesh freezes violently. Soon, she sat quietly on her knees, and began to wipe the floor with her soft folded clothes. Shhh... Shhh... After collecting the pieces and using my hands, I soaked them in purple in a shovel in clean clothes. I felt small pieces piercing my skin in the middle, but it didn''t hurt. Imhan focused on cleaning and cleaning without thinking. And then, at some point, Tuck. Er... On the top of my clothes, which had not yet been filled with liquid, a tiny drop of water fell and made a stain. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Huh...? The stain continued to grow. One to two, two to three, three to four. And on and on. Imhanna only realized that she was crying. Ha, ha ha. Hahaha... * Sobbing * Once again, a cold wind blew over my whole body. She shivers and turns her clothes upside down. And he placed his hand on the surface of the liquid and the piece. Ugh... * Sobbing * I started mopping carefully again, killing the screams of Killserra. It was then. Cock, cock! The terrace door opens and someone walks in. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. First of all, I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry. Another failed dose control. T Somehow I decided to end up inside today, but it didn''t work out. In my defense, it was about staying. While watching the comments, there were some people who felt inadequate about what was left, and I thought I should put in a process. But I had no idea that the story would be so long. Honestly, I was just trying to wrap things up a little bit and get it over with. But instead of going all the way over there, I wanted to finish the beauty of the species. I wanted to give it my own meaning. So, I''m not going to tell you when this is going to end. Obviously, the foreign exchange is almost at the end, but we can''t help but fail to keep our promises. Time is running out, but I''m in a hurry, and I can''t get it right. Last time, some of you felt distracted. I want to write more comfortably. He kept saying he was going to end the war, but I''m sorry he couldn''t finish it, and for those of you who are waiting for Part Two, I apologize again deeply. However, I am also struggling to finish as quickly as possible, so thank you for your patience. I''ll go to the next round right away. I''ll be back before the feast is over. PS. 1. We will not include any warnings in the body in the future. If you don''t want to, just read through them and move on. 2. I got a call from Joara. I received a sincere reinstatement award. I would like to express my deepest gratitude to our readers._(__)_ 3. I can''t reply to this message right now. I will reply in bulk when the war is over. Chapter 426 00426 10. Final Story (9/9). I broke up with her in the lobby on the first floor. You didn''t feel like breaking up, but there''s no need to rush until you''ve checked each other''s hearts. It''s not like she''s disappearing somewhere. We''ll keep looking forward to it. After sending the remainder to the restaurant to follow me, I quickly went up to the fourth floor. As expected, the door to the Oval Office was small. I quickly entered the room. As I pushed the terrace door forward to the balcony, I could see Hannah on her knees. The floor is floored with liquid spilled from the broken bottle, and I''m scrubbing the floor with my outfit. I stared at Odocanni Hannah. ! Tr ansl a te d by p tl.c o Hannah also stared at me dazed. Then, I swiftly turned around and stole his face with the back of my hand. But I''ve already seen tears pouring down her eyeballs and cheeks. ''You saw it.'' When I feel that way, I feel uncomfortable. I felt sorry for Hannah for some reason. What am I supposed to say? I thought about it for a moment, but first I took off my clothes and covered Hannah. Then he knelt right next to her and tugged on her clothes. I see you like this outfit. Me, I''ll clean it up. It was a choking tone. I quietly shook my head. Then I took my gear gear and started mopping the floor. T ra n s lat ed b y Jp t l . o After a while, you hear the struggle to straighten your throat. I''m sorry. I let myself in... Messed up the room... It''s okay. If you clean it up... Rather, I''m sorry. You said you were going to the lodge and then you went out to the garden. Did you look around a lot? Hmmm, a little...? Hannah smiles. But smiling is not smiling, but a smile that she forced to hide her sadness. I sighed in my heart. Give it.... Hannah continued to take her clothes, but I lightly suppressed her movements. Go ahead, glug. After squeezing the soaked clothes together, I started mopping the floor again. I told you it was okay. I''ll finish cleaning up. You go down first. No. I''ll just clean it up for you. Are you sure you''re okay? You didn''t enjoy the festival very much today. The festival.... At last, Hannah mutters in a hollow tone, perhaps giving up. However, the sound of going into a room is not heard, and it still looks at me there. After a long time, awkward silences passed. I know why it''s so awkward. I feel like I need to talk to you about something, but I just feel like I''m circling the outside. How long has it been? T ran sl a t e d b y jp tl. o m The floor that was stained with purple was almost recovering its original color. I pushed a bunch of wet clothes into one side and reached out to the pile of neatly piled pieces. A strand of lost voice flows through my ears. Come to think of it, yes. I was really looking forward to this festival... I don''t think I enjoyed it as much as I expected. If you go down now, you won''t be late. You were up all night. Everyone must be drunk... Come to think of it, I should have just told you earlier. Why? Did you want to talk to someone? Again, I grabbed the pile of pieces in one fell swoop. I feel a prick in the palm of my hand, but it doesn''t hurt. My durability was not so low that I was only hurting by a piece of the bottle. The thought of making powder like this was imminent, and I was about to make magic. Yes. Soo-hyun wanted to talk to you. I really wanted to talk to you about something. Suddenly, I tried to trigger a light magical explosion, but I stopped the magic spinning around the circuit without even knowing it. When I look around quietly, I see Hannah with a blurry smile, looking at me with a poor face. It was like I was apologizing for making a pathetic look in my eyes. What the hell am I sorry about? about what? I have something to confess to you. I swallowed my breath. Confess. Words that mean a lot of things. T ra n slat e d b y p t l.o Suddenly, I felt like avoiding the position. because Hannah was noticing what she was confessing to. I thought about it for a moment, then I opened my mouth quietly. A confession. If you''ve been tampering with trespassing and the room, haven''t you already been caught? At that moment, Hannah''s eyes were shaken violently. I stared indiscriminately at her. A joke is a joke, but not a joke. Ultimatum, or a choice. If you take it as a joke, just smile and move on. Then that''s it. However, if you don''t take it as a joke. Maybe Hannah will get hurt. The decision was unexpectedly swift. After a while, Hannah''s lips opened. That too... Actually... I saw it earlier. You and Da Eun in the pond... And, she chose the latter. I bit my lip a little, and then I let out a sigh. ... We met by chance. I see. Well, what did you two talk about? Tr a nsl at e d by p t l.c o Where did you see it? Ps, actually everything.... I think it is. I saw it all.... ... Did Da Eun confess earlier? To you?" Otherwise you wouldn''t have kissed me. I nodded instead of answering. I actually expected to see it. Looking at the clear tear marks still on the cheek, I felt sorry for some reason. because I wanted Hannah to laugh and move on, and I wanted her to stop. However, Hannah opened her mouth once again. Did you take it? Is that why you kissed her? It''s Hannah. Hannah shuts up immediately after calling out. He realized that he was too much for his own good. It''s between me and the others. Again, silence fell. The windless terrace is very cold. However, it seems that the cold reason is not just because of the wind. Suddenly, I was desperate for an idea at the beginning of the year. Hehe. I see. I guess I got a little overzealous. After a few mobs, Hannah quietly accepts. And once again, he smiles puzzledly. However. My eyes are shaking constantly, I can''t stop talking... Just. I was worried..." It looked like it was about to burst into tears. Seeing that, I felt weak at the moment. ... What are you so worried about? You already have two women by your side...? Ha Yeon and her sister... But if Da Eun is like this... Hehe, hehe. It must be really hard for a popular guy.... He cries and stabs the heart. I''ve had my fill. I''m right, but that''s also my problem. Well, yeah. But, uh, no. And you know what? Whew... At that moment, Hannah takes a big breath. Then my lips trembled. Looking at me face to face is something I''m determined to do. Soon after, Hannah breathed out loud. Me too... I''m gonna confess now. In a confession I heard unexpectedly, I closed my eyes. Then. What are we gonna do? Paszec! I feel the crumbling of the pieces as I keep my grip on it. I clenched my fist even harder. And I thought, Now you have to say it. I didn''t want to hurt you, but I have to. In fact, I had some idea what Hannah would think of me. I felt a little bit as I listened to the story during the bathtub incident, and I could tell by watching myself kiss at the end. But in fact, I have no feelings for Hannah. No, it''s not that I don''t feel anything. To be precise... I''m sure you like her, but I don''t like her. Especially not in love. ''Soo-hyun, do you have a big heart when you look at me?'' I touched my chest. Even after hearing the confession, my heart does not beat in front of Hannah. This was the reality. But I tried to be as clear as I could. Hannah. I think you''re a good woman. Really. Why? You don''t like me? ... That''s not it. You''re gorgeous and adorable for anyone to see. But Da Eun''s heart was given to you. You accepted Ha-yeon, you and your sister. Can''t I do that? My heart is burning. It''s just, Good girl. I''m just saying. But she had already surpassed a few of the answers to her expectations of what to say. Suddenly, I was stumped, but I quickly cleared my stomach. No, there''s nothing to trim. All you have to do is tell the truth, just the truth. Even if it''s a cruel thing to say. I slowly got up. Then he approached the handrail and widened his fist. Splintered pieces scatter in the wind and disappear somewhere. You can''t do that. Then he robs his hands once or twice and joins the horses. Hayeon... The relationship with Hayeon started with a request for protection.... But over time, it changed. Now I think we''re a little deeper than just a protective relationship. Every time I see her, I think she''s my first woman. Yes. Beginning with a high performance? It''s probably just a curiosity. Me, too. But then Yeon-ju became incredibly dedicated to me, and I feel like I''m changing my mind now. I see her sometimes, but sometimes I feel lovely. Yes. And the rest... Actually, I don''t know. Honestly, I thought two women would be enough. I heard her confession earlier, and my heart was beating and I was excited. I still don''t know why... ... Yes. As the story progressed, I could feel Hannah''s answer slowing down by half. I took a deep breath. Then I turned around calmly and stared at her. He looks at me dazed by something. Like you said, there are two women next to me, maybe three in the future. . In a situation like this, I can''t hold you in the name of protection. I don''t think it fits, and I don''t think it should. Does that make you curious? No, I don''t want to just be a boy and a girl. And" I thought about saying this for a moment, but I thought I''d better just do it. If I hang up here, everything becomes blurry. I said in a loud voice. And Hannah. When I heard the confession earlier, I didn''t feel excited. I''m sorry." It was the moment I brought it up. ! Hannah''s eyes widen, and she closes her eyes immediately. Then there is a curling on the collar and a slashed door. Yes... I see. I. You''re one step behind. I wanted to say well, but I endured it. Even if Hannah said it before anyone else did, I didn''t know if she would accept it. Time flies. Soon Hannah slowly and slowly rises to her feet. I stood at the door of the terrace and stared at her quietly. Yes, thank you for telling me the truth. Was he shocked or cold? Hannah slowly hugged her arms. Now, I opened the door quietly, as it was clearly visible. Thank you. I''m sorry. The silence settles. I thought I''d just leave it alone, but I shake my head. Then he approaches Hannah, grabs her arm and pushes her. Let''s go inside once we''re done talking. It''s cold. Now, wait a minute. Hannah resists. She looks like she''s trying to speak her mind, but she seems shocked to see her blinded eyes. Soo-hyun. Just... Can''t you go first? Hannah, don''t do this. Oh, no... It''s not something else... I just want to be here for a while. So, I mean... However, Hannah bows her head in silence. ... Ugh. The thin shoulders are making me cry because I can''t stand it. I can''t just leave him like this. ... Let''s go inside. Not here. I forced Hannah to grab her arm. She resisted a little, but was drawn to me as if she were about to collapse. Tak. As soon as I got into the Oval Office, I closed the door on the terrace. The cool breeze subsided and the warmth of the warm room welcomed us. And Hannah was crying, covering her face with her hands. When I saw him, I felt confused. Hannah is definitely an attractive woman. Face, Body, Personality, and User Information. A woman who doesn''t miss a thing. I felt that arrogant. Thank you for telling me that this woman liked me, and I''m really sorry. But in the end, I thought this was the right answer. Right now, I''m not sure I''m going to get Hannah. In other words, I was not confident that I would treat Hannah like Ha-yeon or Go-yeon in the future. I relinquished the arm I had grasped. And he opened his mouth as softly as he could. Let''s go down together. Let''s go down to the cafeteria and change our mood. You didn''t even have a good time today. sorry. I just want to be alone right now... But Hannah shakes her head hard, and I take a short breath. Is there anything else you''d like to say? Answers that are not heard again. I decided not to talk anymore. In this situation, no matter what I say, I will not comfort her. It''s funny what I said in the first place. It''s better to get out of the way than stay by my side. Then I''ll wait for you. Come down when you calm down. After a while, I slowly turned around. Then he slowly approached the door to open the visit. Sweet. Soon, a dark corridor appeared before my eyes. I was just about to make my way there. Don''t go.... A humbling voice that sounded faint at that moment. A sad and pathetic sound never ceases to pick up on my path. I turned back in my footsteps. Don''t go.... Please" Hannah suddenly lowered her hands. As she kept moving her collar, she was one step closer to me. And I reached out my hands and grabbed my arms, like I said, don''t go. I put my hands up and wiped Hannah''s eyes. Don''t cry. Why, why. Why the hell not me? While crying, Hannah opens her stuttering mouth with a sad look in her eyes. You don''t have to be excited from the beginning. You don''t even have to have a heart in the first place. Huh? This is Hall Plain... Like Ha Yeon, like the older sister... Can''t I just start with you? Hannah, I told you. I." I know. I know what you mean. Then I won''t ask you to share. If it''s too much pressure, I don''t have to come inside you. So, Su-hyun, can you just give me one chance? Huh? I thought it was over. At the end, the fire suddenly burned up. I can feel Hannah''s emotions getting stronger. She was really throwing it all away, hanging on. Imhanna. I called her name to calm her down, but Hannah ran away violently. Just, you know, you can just stick around. Just give me permission to be by your side. I''ll take care of getting inside you. Huh? If I had come this far, I would have remained silent. Why? Why are you so obsessed with me? Don''t be angry.... I''m not angry. I don''t know. I really don''t know. You, Irina, do you still think you''re a witch? Or are you still with me...? No! That''s when Hannah screams for the first time. At the same time, she and I shut each other up with one face. I also didn''t have the feeling that I was saying too much. No. I''m sure I have, but... Not now... It''s pathetic, and now it looks pathetic. My head became complicated. It''s because I didn''t think Hannah would come out like this. I sighed when there was no answer at all. Soo-hyun... He''s looking at me like that, talking to me like that. What the hell am I supposed to do here? ''If only there was no woman.... No, if you don''t know him at all.'' Then you wouldn''t have to worry about it. But Hannah was someone I knew and a user inside my fence. He is also a user who will stay with us in the future. My head hurts. I need some time to think. I opened my mouth in a tired voice. wait, wait. I''m dizzy.So think... But Hannah doesn''t seem to want to. She still grabbed my arm, and she held it even harder. Then, all of a sudden, his eyes flashed. I know. I know. I know that this is really gross, and I''m also really selfish. And how you feel about saying that. But I really don''t want to miss you. No, I didn''t want to miss any more listening to you. ... Again, you are a good woman, and there are many good men who will love only you. Then why are you so determined to tie yourself to me? At that moment, Hannah''s mouth opens restlessly. And he started staring at me. I don''t want to get nervous again. Soon, I felt a little loosening in my hands. Hannah continues. I''ve been seeing you since I was in the love house. I just want to forget everything else and settle down in one place. You see. You... And because I like you. ... I can''t believe it. That said, I kept my mouth shut. Hannah spoke with a sad look in her eyes. do you really need a reason? People like people. Do you really need a 100% convincing reason? That''s not it... Whoa, no. No." I''m exhausted. I''m really exhausted. I feel exhausted even though I haven''t been in combat. Hannah bows her head, wondering if I''m having a hard time. Then he came closer and carefully buried himself in my arms. The tapered rope hits my back, and a warm breath tickles my chest. I''m sorry for the trouble. But my heart is true. Suddenly, the female scent pierced my nose. I closed my eyes. ... because the situation around me was like that. I thought my colleagues were dead, my brother was dead, you were dead. About that much, I just thought it was fate. Oh, I''m a witch. I''ve lost weight in my destiny ever since. I don''t want to feel anxious again. Hannah is traumatized by the past. Once in the rite of passage, I lost all my colleagues and went through something similar when I entered the hall plane. Think of it as his own fault and also as fate. I don''t know about now, but she once thought she was a witch who ate her companions. The trauma still lingered in the frontier of the girl, but it was because of the circumstances that made her think so. But I didn''t die. I walked a different path from Hannah''s former colleagues. You survived no matter what. You rescued the clan members. Hannah has probably been thinking about me specifically ever since. And over time, it would have gradually evolved into some kind of emotion. ''You don''t have to be excited from the beginning.'' ''You don''t even have to have a heart from the start.'' ''This is Hall Plain.... Like Ha Yeon, like the older sister... Can''t I just start with you?'' ''Just, just stay by my side. Just give me permission to be by your side.'' When I looked down at her, I could still see Hannah shaking her face. A polite and refined gesture can''t be found even after washing your eyes. It looks like the sand castle will collapse if you touch it a little. Is it really right to hold her in this situation? "I don''t know." I don''t know if he just left. No, not if he didn''t show. But one thing''s for sure, you can''t just turn around and let it go. I really don''t know anymore. I slowly dropped my hand on my forehead. And it stopped in the air just before it reached Hannah''s head. Did he feel something? I can feel her body twitching. Soon Hannah slowly raised her head and looked up at me. Soo-hyun...? Hannah''s eyes had expectations of what she might say. If you refuse here, there will be no turning back. ''In the end, is this how it will be...?'' I''m not sure yet, but I pushed Hannah''s hair down. Then I closed my eyes and quietly called out my name. It''s Hannah. Huh?" Are you serious? Are you sure you''re gonna be okay? Hannah stopped crying. She raises her hollow eyes and nods her head loudly. Yes, I mean it. ... It can be hard. You might regret it. If it''s hard, I''ll bear it. I won''t regret it. For now, just... I want to be true to my feelings. Hannah didn''t say she wouldn''t regret it, that it wasn''t hard. It was only then that I realized that the words she had just spit out were true. Yeah...? Nod. Nod. I didn''t have an answer, but I felt itchy. And at that moment, I moved the hand that stopped in midair and placed it gently on Hannah''s head. As she sweeps it away, she buries her face and spews out a long breath. It was a breath of relief. Hah... My chest became hot. Thank goodness. I thought it was the last time.... I wish I could just go... I didn''t say anything. Instead, I continued to fix Hannah''s hair and sweep it down. About that time, I saw Hannah''s face lift up slightly as if she were picking her feet up. Soon. . A gentle voice whispers into my ear. * The moonlight infiltrated into the room was particularly bright, between one night and dawn. Tick, tick! The sound of the door closing at the crack of dawn, and the sound of the door closing. Are you sure you''re okay? I still can''t hear the answer. As you turn quietly, you see Hannah nodding her head with her teary eyes. What more is there to say here? Gently place your hand on Hannah''s shoulder. As she pulls it steadily, she comes into her arms as if she was waiting. So, keeping our bodies together, we walked to our desks. As I was going one step at a time, I could only feel the way I looked down. When I looked down at her, I saw Hannah with a small face. Her eyes are filled with anxiety. Suddenly, my heart ached as Hannah read my head. I was still unsure. I agreed to the last hang, but I was still thinking about it. Suddenly, many women touched their minds. Jeongyeon, Goyeon, and Namdae... ''Let''s stop.'' I decided to stop thinking. Having Hannah''s confession is irreversible. Instead of "What to do next," I said, "What to do next." You''d better think. '' Then it''s best to focus on Hannah for now. I just got to my desk. It''s a shame we don''t have beds, but the desk isn''t so bad either. It''s better to be able to see each other. I don''t hesitate anymore. Lifting Salmonella''s waist, she quietly hangs over her desk. Hannah didn''t say anything. I was just staring at me and following my instructions. Do you want to prepare yourself? It was a choice of words to avoid misunderstanding. Fortunately, the meaning is well conveyed. Hannah smiles and shakes her head slowly. Mmmm. You don''t have to. No. I just want to finish pushing today. Then, he cautiously said with a shy expression. I. You''ve been a mess today, haven''t you? I just insisted.... Being selfish... It''s okay. It''s not the first time you''ve worn a swarm. Bird or flock? I was in a commotion to follow you from the war. You don''t remember? Do you have a chin I can''t remember? I thought it was gonna explode. Hannah blushes her cheeks. You must be ashamed of yourself for avoiding the slightest glance. Anyway. I''ve had enough of your teasing, and I''ve decided to stop. This is Hannah''s first time. Since it was my first relationship, I felt like I needed some lead and consideration. So, shall we begin? Relax, relax. Oh, I didn''t. And don''t just say it... I''m ashamed..." As soon as my permission fell, I lightly embraced Hannah. The color of my breath tickles my ears. He said he didn''t, but he seems nervous in his own way. I quickly teased my hand, smiling inside. The coat you put on on the terrace comes straight down. You use your fingertips to create magic, cutting down the remaining layer of thin shirts vertically. The last piece of underwear loosened gently. It was then that I completely disassembled the consultation. That''s nice.... Hannah closes her eyes and says in a quiet tone. Apparently, the consultation was dismantled in a flash. Looking forward to her imminent screams, I slowly dismount myself. Whether she felt the warmth slipping away, Hannah lifted her sad eyes and wet her lips. And that was the moment. Bloop, bloop. A shirt with a cut back falls bluntly as you take off your coat. Then, even the cloth covering the chest rested on the thighs of the nettles. Soon Hannah''s beautiful breasts appeared before my eyes. A beautifully gathered, drop-shaped chest, left and right of a mid-length bust, was showing off its size. At the top of the white tomb, the pink nipples that had already swelled up were protruding. Even though this was her second time seeing her breasts, I can only admire her. Huh?" Did he feel my gaze, or did he feel something? Hannah blinks a few times with her curious eyes. As soon as I dropped my face and looked down, an unexpected scream burst out. Kuang! Phew. As Hannah leaps forward, I burst into laughter instantly. Her screams were unbearable and funny. Do, when did you get undressed? Uh-huh, uh-huh! Y-yeah, stop laughing! Haha, hahaha! Hannah looked at me with a grumpy face, raising her fine Ami as much as she could. I tried my best to hold on to her smile, holding her arms over her chest. What an unexpected scream. Kuang. Shit, you really are. Don''t tease me. I''m so surprised. I thought I was just going to hug you, but when did you...? This time, I loosened my arms slowly so that I wouldn''t be surprised, and I saw my big, beautiful breasts again. Now, wait a minute. I can''t hear you. After a brief struggle, I calmly shoved my face toward the longitudinally drawn sternum. As soon as the warm, soft flesh reached my nose, I exhaled a thin nose. Whew. Harbor! Seeing you shuffle around despite the slight irritation, for the first time, I''m sure. But I did not stop rushing my face to the end. Later on, the warm feeling of gently pressing the balls of both cheeks, and when the tip of the nose does not get stuck somewhere further. I grabbed Hannah tightly and slowly started rubbing her face. At the same time, I could feel the cozy, cozy energy spreading throughout my body. Hannah''s breasts were so fresh and comfortable that it reminded her of her mother''s arms. A little choked on the way, I inhaled as hard as I could. Female texture (32905; ) dug deep into my nose. Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Soo-hyun? Wait a minute. Let''s hold on to this for a second. Whether she understood me or not, Hannah didn''t say anything else. Soon, I felt a gentle stroke on my head. I lived for a while, and I was taken by her. Then I remembered the scream earlier and kicked again. Oh my God. Stop smiling! As if embarrassed, Hannah started hitting my head with beans. But even if she thought to herself, her tone was much brighter than before. I finally raised my head to face Hannah. As expected, she had a very light smile on her mouth. Yes, you are now. Huh?" I got up cold. Then one hand grabs Hannah''s head and the other''s shoulder. As she leans, her body leans automatically. Ah. Soon I was able to put Hannah completely on the desk. Her hair splits in all directions. Then the light that flowed through the window seeped into the scattered hair and began to flow. Look, it''s nice to see you smiling like that. Well, is that so? It''s Hannah. Ugh, yeah? A little surprised, Hannah replies shakily. Looking up at me from below with my eyes round. I looked into her face. Soon, a speck of fine forehead that was invisible came into my eyes. I slowly bowed my head and kissed. Page. Then he smiled and said. Please take good care of it. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = O < - Chapter 427 00427 10. Final Story (9/9). I opened my mouth wide. He then slits down one of the two giant hills in front of him. Sum. Uh-huh. Hannah flinches. Soon, however, she seems to be struggling to endure the biting. As I gently stroked her back, I began to wring my mouth in milk. It''s too big to fit into one mouth, but I move my mouth as best I can. Uh-huh, uh-huh. I feel an unbearable scream coming out of my closed lips. I raised my remaining hand and grabbed one of the remaining breasts. He licked his nipple with his tongue and sucked it deep into his mouth. Tran sla t e d by pmtl. o Oh, no... Ah, ahhhh! The hair that was hanging down for a moment looks fierce from side to side. At the same time, I felt a slight resistance to push my head out. But I didn''t fall. Rather, I persistently harassed my heart by sticking to it. Grab and lengthen your nipples with your thumb and index finger, and your tongue rolls round and licks up the entire grave. Of course, I did not forget to inhale moderately. Hmmm! The direction of the force quickly became the opposite. Hannah''s hand, which was trying to push somehow, began to crush her head on the opposite side. It seemed to me that clapping my head sometimes, trembling, begging me to be gentle. Puha. As soon as I took my mouth off the milk and lifted my head, Hannah sighed. She rubs her salivated chest with a bunch of reminders. A red mark appeared on a white hill. It''s worse than I thought. Suddenly, I felt sorry. Tr a n s l a ted b y jp mt l . o Does it hurt a lot? I knew it. My sisters said... That''s right..." Huh? What do you mean? You. Tits... I love them so much... Hehe." Hannah curls her eyes strangely, gasping for breath. After clearing my throat once or twice, I still let go of my wet hand. She giggles. Why? I can add... You were so cute. I''ve never seen you like this. doesn''t sound like a compliment. I felt a little shy, but I have nothing to say. When you think about it, every time you have a relationship with her, you always start looking for her heart. Oh, my God, you got yourself into this. Anyway, it''s not a good way to play the foreplay with your heart. Hannah was also a virgin who had never been in a relationship. If you want to reduce the pain a little later on, you should carefully caress about it. Kiss me again... A request came in just in time and I immediately glanced at Hannah. I was worried that the desk wouldn''t be cold, but I fell forward thinking I needed to warm it up soon. I kissed Hannah''s lips, feeling good pressure pressing her chest. Well. Hmm..." Hannah''s lips flutter with familiarity. I decided to be a little bolder in my more active response. I gently rubbed my lips and slowly shoved my tongue into the opening. Her narrow eyes widen. After breaking into Hannah''s mouth, I immediately found her tongue and moved on. Hannah tries to stumble around and avoid it, but it''s over as long as she''s already inside. Soon after I tasted the smooth, soft feeling of flesh, I quickly wrapped my tongue around it. And suck it in without giving it a break. Yup... Chug... Chug! Hmmm, mmm... Chug... Chug! I secured Hannah''s neck. Then slowly rises to her feet and sucks her hard. T r an sla ted by Jp mtl.co The response that just appeared collapsed quickly, and Hannah changed passively again. The tongue is drawn as it is sucked and the saliva as it is given. Later, when Hannah sat at her desk again, I dropped her lips. Puha! Ha, ha, ha. Hannah sighs harshly. Her eyes are dazed and her breath is hot. It looks like the deep kiss is very impressive. But it''s not enough. I can''t say I enjoyed foreplay enough. You don''t have enough sense to insert it right away. So to warm Hannah up a little more, I sat next to her and lifted her up. And lightly seated on the thighs. Like overlapping bodies, she sat on me. What are you going to do? Hannah''s voice seemed to tremble slightly because of the shock of her breasts and deep kiss. I opened my mouth naturally. I''m going to take your bottom off. Ha, why the bottom?! You know. Mol...! Tsk! Hannah jumps up as soon as she takes her bottom off, in case she wants to squeeze it off. I started to take off my clothes calmly thinking that I had just heard a normal scream. At the same time, I watched her back. Tr a ns la ted b y jpt l .co Hannah''s great strength is her large breasts, but the lines leading down are also beautiful. A smooth sigmoidal curve that comes out and goes in. Especially the white and rounded buttocks reminiscent of peaches, and the luscious thighs that looked good, were truly showcasing the charm of a ripe woman. I put my hands on Hannah''s sides without delay. Then she twists her waist and puffs her mouth with a grumpy face. You scared me. Can''t you just give me a heads-up when you do? You told me not to say that. Well, was it? Hannah replied with a shy face and looked back. She stares at her pale neck for a moment, and raises her chin on her fine, white shoulders. Then I whispered in my ear. Don''t worry about a thing. All you have to do is stand still. Okay?" She shakes her itchy head, but Hannah nods her head. I slowly and carefully began to move the hand holding the flank. From the flank to the abdomen, from the abdomen to the navel, and even further down the navel. I sweep down the parts I just saw. Soon, as I try to go deeper, I feel a tight-knit resistance. Hannah folds her thighs, an instinct to defend her precious place. It''s Hannah. Ha, but. It''s okay.... Huh? Nevertheless, the thighs did not flare. However, I no longer feel a strong sense of resistance, even though the power has been lightly released. I squeeze my thighs and dig inward. At that moment, I felt the strangled feel of the conspiracy with my fingertips. The pressure on your hands starts to get stronger again. I smiled as if I could feel the warmth in my mouth. Enjoy the feel for a while, then slowly depart again. Even further down, to the woman''s most precious place. Then I found out that I had reached the point where the crack in the valley began at the tip of my head. I scratched it a little. Tran s lat e d by p t l.co Hannah''s body grows cloudy and her thighs become increasingly sinful. But I didn''t stop. There''s nowhere we can go that''s not already dug in, whether there''s a limit. As you descend, you can feel a gap splitting down the crack. Along the gap, I sweep my hands at once and through the cracks. Huff! At that moment, a groan bursts out of Hannah''s mouth. It was a soundtrack boiling from the inside, not a murmur coming from the nose. I wrapped my left arm around Hannah''s waist. Then she shrugged her head and quietly asked. Khh, that was before. Huff now.You ''re so unique. Heh, heh, heh. No, don''t tease me. Haha. How are you feeling? Hah... A man touches me.... It feels strange.... There''s definitely a difference. because a man touches you? Honey, I don''t think I''ve ever done a hand job in my life. I was stunned by the unexpected confession for a moment, but then I understood. There can be a difference between what people usually see and what they really look like inside. Isn''t that what I am? Or I could take Ansol as an example (a bright face of Ansol flashes, and I shake my head vigorously). Suddenly, the pressure to sin was slowly weakening. The thighs that were so tightly closed began to open on their own. But Hannah was still looking ahead. I laughed in my heart as if it looked like it was going to be ridiculous. Anyway. Now I think I need to be bold enough to bend the stops into a loop. Then he began to find a hole to push into the tightly closed fissure. However, the gap is tightly sealed, refusing to enter. Even though I gave him a little strength, I was thankful enough to let him in just a little. ''If I had just put it there, it would have hurt like hell.'' Relieved, I also dropped my left hand, which wrapped around my waist. The thighs were constantly flaring, so there was enough room to get in. I opened the door to the left and right with my left hand. Hannah''s butt twists. Ugh?! Rice, pervert. I can''t even see it. I naturally struggled, eventually touching the exposed insides carefully. Then I stabbed my finger slowly back into the hole. Suddenly, I could feel the stubborn skin wrinkles and elastic skin stopping. As if I had to allow it, she tucks her fingers inside and tucks them away. I finished pushing my finger in one word. I wanted to target the best sexual intercourse for women, but it was the place behind the virgin''s tent. As a result, I started to gently stir the stop with just a single word. ''It''s warm....'' Suddenly, Hannah did not see any reaction. No, there was no sound. As I looked at his face, I could see her biting her lips, gathering as much as I could. Occasionally, I shake my head and my hands are closed. The serene ripples on my back seem to be enduring with all the moaning that is trying to flow out. Are you making fun of me? To stop the groaning somehow? ''Then I can''t just sit here.'' I quietly raised my face. Looking at the side, you can see Hannah''s ears popping out. It looked so luscious that it leaked through the long flowing hair. Eventually, I couldn''t help but bite her ear off. Ugh! Almost succeeded, but failed. I pressed down on my regrettable heart and wept around my jealous ears. Then he climbed down and kissed his mouth in his soft ear. Ugh... Ugh... ugh... Little by little, but the voices start to leak out. It was a fluttering sound, but a fluttering ear tells me that it was not. I didn''t even let my left hand stand still. I stopped the opening and quickly stumbled through the gap. From the first crack I touched, I felt a narrow spur like the one I didn''t feel before. Taking a few moments of preliminary action, I gathered my thumb and forefinger to firmly grasp the protrusion. Ahhhh! At that moment, Hannah''s thighs widen. At the same time, my posture shifted, leaning against me. When the moaning came out again, I thought it was time to start. It was because I felt a smooth liquid on my right finger that was constantly stirring. The acrid liquid that flowed out was gently loosening the smooth vagina. I stopped stirring inside and calmly pulled out. I raised my loving hand so that Hannah could see it. There was a bundled amount of fluid on the fingertips, but when I put my thumb once and then took it off, the fluid dragged through the thread and became damp. What do you think? Hannah didn''t say. He just strokes his head with a shy face and then carefully opens his mouth to the end of the sentence. Soon, he must have sucked out the fluid that was buried in the stop.He must have seen it somewhere. Shall we begin? Yes. I was worried that I understood the meaning of ''start'', but Hannah allowed me to be quiet. They had already undressed each other. And my penis was also a letter long ago. The dark red glow on the pillar seems to be heaving with blood. I grabbed Hannah''s butt and pulled her close to me. Soon I hung her in the space between my abdomen and the pillar, and I heard a weak scream. What is this? ... You don''t really know, do you? Well, that''s true. Unless you''re asking for biological meaning, I''ll be inside you soon. After graciously adding it, I started lying down on my desk. Along the way, Hannah''s body descends, and the darkness soon settles on the ceiling. In the meantime, I sometimes felt a slight touch or poke of the turtle. I''ve never seen a penis before. Anyway, I thought I''d slow down, but I was moving quietly. I was preparing to aim at the roots with my hands. They were laying on their sides, staring at the ceiling, so I couldn''t look closely. But in the meantime, I calmly started groping the local area. Then I suddenly felt a slight vibration throughout my body. . Hannah''s body was trembling. Looks like she''s getting nervous again, too. Though he didn''t seem to speak for me, his body is honest. I don''t lie. ''I don''t think that''s what you''re talking about.'' I tilted my head and let go of my biting ear. Then he whispered in a quiet voice. It was a relief. Do you see the pattern on the ceiling? Close your eyes and count them one by one. Just close your eyes and count them one by one and it''ll be over. really? Of course. Hannah closed her eyes like I said. And quietly took off his lips. Ha, one. Two.... three... ... I didn''t mean to count. But first, how do they count the patterns when they''re closed? I spilled a bland smile. Then at some point, I could see that the tip of the man was hanging off somewhere. Grab Hannah with both hands and slowly push her down. At the same time, the Penis began to push up slowly on the contrary. It was finally the beginning of the insertion. Eleven. Twelve...? Ugh! Hmm. Hannah screams at the senses of forcibly breaking through her precious place, and I''m amazed at the hot pressure that tightens her head. The desire to pierce it all at once, but I was able to control it closely. Instead, the entry is carefully moved to the left and to the right. I was trying to be as gentle as possible by burying the fluid that was spilled earlier. I''m not sure how to deal with Hannah in the future. However, she was a user and a woman in the fence who came to give her a hug. So I wanted to do my best and have good memories at least while we were together. It was the same in the first relationship. Phew. Thirteen... Fourteen.... Fifteen... As you wait quietly, you hear Hannah''s big breath. Then, at the same time as counting again, I stabbed the man again. Slowly, without surprises. Hannah''s interior is quite narrow, with considerable pressure and tightening. But the Penis has steadily entered. I was making good progress by splitting the wrinkles that were sticking and inhaling like crazy, putting honey on mine. Then it was a moment. About a quarter of the way in, suddenly there was a subtle resistance. I tap a little, but try not to enter. Sticky mucous membranes with weak elasticity and stretchability do not allow my invasion. I think I know what this is. I quietly called out Hannah''s name. It''s Hannah. Hannah stopped counting. The face that was inviting and kind was distorted by the incoming pain. I was still closing my eyes, but I was worried that the blood wouldn''t flow from my lips to my masculine lips. I''m going in now. It''s going to hurt a little, but don''t be too scared. Okay?" Hannah nods her head as if she can''t even open her mouth. Soon I calmly moved the Penis. The more carefully I pushed it, but the more the penis and the virgin veil come into contact, the more the mucous membrane grows, the more sinful it is inside. On the contrary, my penis expanded enough to expand, so I thought it would explode. I thought, as long as I''ve been here, I can see beyond the arm crevice. I originally tried to ride the slow rhythm to the end, but it was too hard, so I thought it would be better to do it fast. There will be pain for a moment, but it would be better to stop moving after inserting it at once and give it time to adjust. I breathed a long time. At the same time, I touched Hannah''s firm butt and fixed her once or twice. I also lifted my butt slightly and completed all the preparations for the forced entry. I wonder if he felt something strange. Hannah''s head turns and stares at me. And at that moment, I didn''t hesitate. Without delay, I grabbed her ass, while pushing up the Penis with all my might. Aah! Screams like a handset echo as if you were breathless for a moment. At the same time, I could feel the thin mucous membrane being torn all the way to the end. Penis tore the mucous membrane and dug its roots as I intended. It''s finally been inserted to the end. I felt Hannah struggle, and I grabbed her reflectively. It''s Hannah. She''s in. Ugh...! Ugh...!" We were finally able to lead to one body. But Hannah''s head was pounding hard. You twist your waist, twisting your body all around. The more pain I felt, the stronger I hugged her. Then he lifted his legs and wrapped them around Hannah''s legs and buried the Penis deep. In that state, I leaned over Hannah''s neck like I was covering my face. After a while, Hannah''s struggle subsides. But whether the pain is still there or if it''s more than I imagined. Her white cheeks shed a single tear. How long has it been? As I stand still, the sudden sound of breathing fades away, but I begin to hear a faint faint faint sound. I smack you on the side of the neck, then crouch in a faint voice. Does it hurt a lot? Mmm-hmm. Suddenly I feel like I''m splitting into two... Ugh. You, you...? I. I feel so good. I just answered the truth. Because Hannah felt really good inside. He squirms and hugs the penis perfectly and comfortably. It was so sensitive, so hot, so tight, so vibrant. I thought it might melt away in this heat. A little time passed again. I loosened my arms and legs, but I didn''t keep moving. Then Hannah panted and opened her mouth to see if she had gotten used to it. I don''t understand... What''s so good about this... I''m gonna be sick. It''s my first time. And the intensity of each person''s pain is different. Once you get used to it, you''ll feel something else. I see. Oh, by the way, is it over? It''s over. We''re just getting started. I smiled and replied. Hannah looks dazed, but she smiles brightly along with me. But. That''s why I like it. Hehe. ... It can''t be good already. Do you have a daughter? Idiot!... No, I like holding you. Hannah breathes for a moment and says, You''re smiling so softly, you''re saying so kindly... You know this is my first time? Wasn''t it before? ... I could feel the distance on the terrace. I tried to reduce it somehow, but the distance was not reduced. But now I feel like I''m shrinking. Yuck. It feels so special... Oh, of course, sometimes he would look at me with such sly eyes. Especially when I look at my breasts.... Ugh!" All of a sudden, I started talking nonsense, and I moved my penis very slightly. Hannah''s reaction was aggravated. Suddenly, my body was shaking and I started pranking in the air several times. Soon the ripples touched her abdomen, and I opened my mouth quietly. I''ll give you a chance to correct your words. You, you. You''ll see. If I get used to it later, I''ll be a recluse... Oh, it hurts! I''m sorry! As I moved again, Hannah lifted her gaze several times, striking my waist. Then they laughed at each other, but in fact, I was afraid with one side of my heart. It''s because once before, I remembered the relationship I had with Goon to make her ring and incontinence. If I had a woman or a woman, I''d have frostbite in New World. After that, we had another relationship, and we were really close to getting our tails torn off that day. So, I hugged the grumbling Hannah with all my heart. How''s it going? Can we move now?" better than before. It still hurts, but you feel a little better? Let''s start slowly, then. Uh-huh. Hannah nods passively. And I slowly, very slowly started the round trip exercise. I took it out and put it in, but I started pulling it out little by little. Creak... This desk is not even a year old. And even as slowly as possible, the seam cracks. Yes... Ugh... Ugh... Ugh..." The hissing and pain of wet moaning began to flow alternately. The only thing that''s clear is that Hannah is trying to accept me somehow. She made fun of me for the first time because of the sex, but after hitting my butt a few times, she left everything to me. Still in tight Hannah. The vagina tightens gradually, but when pushed back, it contracts. Every time the tightening is repeated, the extreme pleasure spreads throughout the body on a penis. Creak... Ah. Creak...! Ah! Just like putting in a bird of churning, Hannah''s groans burst out whenever the sound of her desk sounds. But it doesn''t sound gross at all. Rather, it was a sad tone that I wanted to ask if it was okay, if it hurt, or if it would stop now. Ha-ah. Out of Hannah''s drooling mouth, a hot breath emanates. I covered her lips straight away. The crack opened and was warm, but sweet and sour. Hannah also actively responded to the kiss as if trying to forget the pain felt in her lower abdomen. Squeak... Squeak... Soon, the sound of the desk and the sound of saliva being sucked into the room began to heat up the silent room. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''ll be on the next show at midnight. Chapter 428 00428 10. Final Story (9/9). When I opened my eyes, the bright sunlight obscured my vision. I tried to close my eyes reflectively, but instead I just looked down. It was because I felt an unknown warmth in my body. Hannah smiles. I sleep in the morning with my arms around my neck. Whether you''re having a good dream about radishes or a smile on your mouth, you look so happy. From last night until dawn today, we had our first relationship. There was nothing to be afraid of because Hannah had her first experience, but I was relieved that she was done okay. One unfortunate thing is, it didn''t bring Hannah to her peak. But if you think about the wild groaning at the end, isn''t that the first successful relationship? As I carefully got up to avoid waking up, I noticed Hannah''s clear nazi. I thought I was as gentle as I could, but the trail was clearer than I thought. A bloody white blob on the lower abdomen with lip marks carved all over the breasts. It has led to Hannah''s precious place. Trans l a t e d by jp tl.o m I took out a lotus candle without thinking about it, and suddenly Hannah was trampled under her eyes. I put the lotus weed back in. And I gently stroked her head with my hands for the beginning of the year. Mmmm... Color.... color.... Hannah turns back for a moment, but takes another deep breath and brings her hands together to support her face. I watched him for a while and soon got out of bed. Then I took a few clothing items aside and left the room without making a sound. In the hallway was a square light and shadow. It looks like the morning has just dawned when the cold weather and bright sunlight are mixed at the same time. I''ve been smoking my baseball ever since, and I pulled out the lotus weed I put in earlier. And I slowly stepped down the stairs, thinking about going down to the restaurant. It felt comfortable to be calm and quiet. However, by the time you had almost all of the beginnings, T r a ns la ted by p t l.c o Oops. When I pushed down the door of the restaurant, I had no choice but to fly. ''What a mess...'' But who are they? '' I expected the restaurant to be a mess. However, it was unexpected that Hanbyol and the well were staring at each other at one table. I couldn''t believe it. It''s because I knew what it was like between them. I shouted urgently without thinking about it. Are you two...?! At that moment, Hanstar and the well looked at me at the same time. Both of them seemed to have gotten tipsy. It was then. Brother... Hanbyol stretched out his arm and called out to me in a pitiful voice. I opened my mouth dazed. why? I don''t know. This fool... ? Bang! Hanbyol slammed his head to the table for a thumping sound. The well suddenly stood up and cheered as I was staring at the unexpected situation. Tra nslate d b y jp t l .o Heeheehee! I won! I''ve won! That''s why I''m the best weekly mercenary! All of you, worship me! Twinkle, twinkle! Suddenly, the rising tension loosened. Apparently, there were several clans lying around the table, and they were drunken as a group. All night long. The well that had been celebrating for a while came staggering towards me. He was still holding the bottle in one hand. Ugh. Brother... I feel like I''m suddenly getting feverish... Oh, when did he leave last night? Suddenly disappeared without a word. Well is still Barney Girl, no, Cat Girl.). While you''re at it, take out your clothes with one hand, then lower your head, sneak inside, and breathe in. It was an act that I thought was a good thing to do in front of an outsider. Brother, did I win the Mercenary Boat Sale? Did you do it right? Hee-hee! ... Congratulations. Oh, right. The winner will be given a free pass to take his or her brother on a daily basis. Things like this, things like that, whatever. Don''t lie. I answered decisively. The well said, "That''s a pumpkin. La mutters and winks at the sickness. Then there was my brother. I don''t want to start drinking in the morning. I''ll give you a good night''s rest, so go back to sleep now. Ahhhh. You didn''t even have a drink with your brother at this festival. Just one drink. Huh? However, he finally allowed me to sigh because of Yeongdeuk Jor. Of course, I didn''t forget the condition that it was only one drink. Tr a n sl ate d by jpt l .co Heeheehee. Wait. I''ll follow you to the glass beautifully. As the well began to drift away, I slowly looked around the restaurant. Some clans were lying in the middle heat, but some were invisible, such as Hayeon, Jung-min, Won Hye-soo, and Inspire. Maybe they got out just right. Soon, while I was still looking at the concord with the crossed anvil, I suddenly saw the back of the well. You turn your head and look around, shrugging your shoulders and inserting something into your chest. I had a delusion that I might put a glass in my chest. It''s because of the outfit. Soon, however, I was relieved to see the well turning around. She holds a bottle in one hand and a cup in the other. The well holds out its glass hand. Ta-da! Come on, brother. Let''s toast! If you don''t give me that one shot, I''m gonna use that free pass you were talking about! Don''t worry, it won''t happen. Cheers then. I snored lightly. The glasses and bottles were lifted from each other and the sound of sharp glass smashing continued. Oh, brother. Actually, I need to talk to you. I''ve been thinking about it all day... "Huh? Just hearing that I have something to say now instinctively makes me shy. I lifted the cup and handed it over to my neck at once. And swallowed. You''ve taken Eve''s bloodline! Yves'' bloodline is an item that increases a user''s stats based on three conditions. It didn''t just work, it could work when the user wanted it to. At that moment, I opened my eyes to a flashlight. And I looked at it reflectively, but I couldn''t see the well. I''ll tell you what! Maybe it''s better if you drink it! Heeheeheehee!" A fresh voice flowed from behind me. Turning quickly, you can see the well shaking restlessly. Heehee, you must be so excited to laugh. By the time I forgot what I was going to say, the well suddenly stopped smiling. Tra ns la t e d by jp m t l .o m He then opened his eyes and put his fist hand on his face. Then, he bends his knees quietly and cries out in a loud voice. Meow. ''.'' Kahahaha! You did it! You did it! You tricked him! Kahahaha! As I watched the well flee out of the restaurant, I sighed deeply. ''That''s really... You don''t even know my skills...'' Of course I understand. As the year is still young, the well would not have thought that all my stats would exceed 90. But all my stats are over 90 points. And the effects of Eve''s bloodline had very tricky conditions. The first condition does not apply to me, and the second condition applies only partially. And the third condition is that there are many different paths, but the risk is too great. To put it bluntly, if it had any effect at this time, luck would have been up by one point. Of course, it''s not very unlikely. 1. Soo-hyun Kim: 564/600 ~ (Remaining stats are free stat points, with a total of 6 points remaining.) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 92 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] ''This is the last option. One of the six user stats will be randomly selected and will decrease by 2 points. And then you multiply the deducted point by two and come back with four points. Retrieved Stat Points can be raised freely. However, if that stat exceeds the tenth position of the original stat point of the decreased stat, you will not see any effect (the reference value will be targeted at the stat before it is decreased). In addition, the decimal places follow the declining stats, but the position of the day is calculated as zero).)'' My stats and Eve''s third choice of bloodline. Be sure to keep an eye on the last of the options. In other words, the position of a job with a reduced stat is calculated as zero and the ten-digit position is taken as it is. That is, if you apply that condition to me, the criteria cannot be higher than 90. ''. In other words, you cannot raise a stat point above 91. It''s half possible to say the least. Decrease in Strength, Agility, and Magic Power will result in a Stat decrease for no reason. Luck is not a required stat for me, so returning 4 points will be useless. However, the story changes when durability, stamina, and luck decline. down to 90, 90 and 88 stats, respectively. That gives you room to use the 4 points that have been returned. The best case is a decline in health. You currently have 6 points remaining. Combining the 4 points that have been returned here, 10 points. This allows you to achieve a minimum health stat point of up to 100. What about the points you earn for future achievements? Maybe they are really over 101 in stamina. But that would have been the best way to go. Half the probability of success was half the probability of failure. If you think about the demons or the Steel Mountains you''re about to face, you won''t be able to think of a single point. I soon woke up from a thought. Then I took another deep sigh and left the busy restaurant. You look like you''re really drunk right now, because I was afraid you might get hurt running around here and there. Traces of the well lead through the corridor and out of the entrance. Once caught, I quickly pushed down the door, thinking I''d give you a spanking. The cold breeze cools the body. Then the moment I looked toward the front door, I stopped. There, there was a high performance. Go-young? When did you come...? Just now. And Su-hyun? Yeon-ju raises her hand for a moment and stares at the side. The well rests on her shoulders. Soon, Gwyeon smashed the belly of the well with all her fists. Puck! Eek! The body of the well struggles with the screaming of a single word. Yeon-ju tosses the well with a tsk, tsk, tsk, and then approaches me. Soo-hyun, he made fun of me yesterday. What do you mean? He contacted me yesterday and showed me the festival grounds. Okay, that''s good. But all of a sudden, while making fun of me.... Ugh. ... You did the right thing. Right? My outfit exploded, and I turned it upside down. What''s wrong with him? You must have been in a big mess. He nodded his head trembling and shouted with a glare. Of course, I thought it was bad to knock him out, but I just buried him inside. Anyway, Soo-hyun. I missed you so much! Soon, Gu Yong stretched out his arms and put them in my arms. I hugged her and stroked her head lightly. Yes, thank you very much. Don''t say that. I''m never going to the user academy again, you know. Hmph. Haha. The festival will be held again next time, so make sure you attend it." Oh, did you have breakfast? No, I didn''t eat. I came right away. There should be some leftovers in the restaurant. I''m hungry. I''m going to eat, so let''s start with dinner. I put my hand on her shoulder. But she didn''t stay away from me. Rather, I lifted my head more and felt the stance of sniffing. High-rises? I called out my name, but my answer never came back. I tilted my head, but I let him do what he wanted. After rubbing his face for a long time, Yeon-ju slowly raises her head. Her face was smiling brightly at me. My eyes are crescent and my mouth is full of tail... Suddenly, I felt uneasy or uneasy. My lips opened up. Soo-hyun? What''s going on? Yes? What do you mean? My man smells like a familiar woman. ... It''s usually a strange woman who smells like my man, isn''t it? Yes, but Sol and Hannah are not strangers. At that moment, I felt like I saw a ghost. Goon smiled even more, noticing my stiffness. And then I started to grind it. His face was smiling, but I could hear his teeth, and he wasn''t afraid for a while. Yes. Will the sparrow just pass by the mill? Hoho, those old things... I was nervous about it, but I was out of town, and now I''m doing stuff? Goyeon. That''s not it... Yes? That''s not it. What? Yeon-ju raised her voice and asked. I avoided the reflexive gaze. And I looked up at the sky. It''s a beautiful day. Goonju smiles loudly and raises his head with open eyes. Hohohoho! Hohohoho! I''m freezing my ass off. Look, the sky is a mess, too, but I''m trying to change the subject... At that time, I stopped playing, too. And I looked up and fixed my gaze in the sky. Something cold touches your face and melts quickly. Eyes?" A white snowflake falls from the sky. Yes, it''s snow. Yeon-ju said in a much more stable voice than before. I watched the snow fall for a moment and suddenly I had a good idea. I moved quietly and picked up the bottle that fell next to the well. Let''s shake it a little, and you''ll hear a rumbling sound. There''s still some sheep left. I started moving again. Towards one place. Soo-hyun? Where are you going? Yeong-ju, I''m sorry to ask you so soon, but could you bring me some food from the restaurant? Hmmm. You have to eat while watching it snow. But I''m not in the mood to eat right now. Soon I stopped walking quietly at my destination. There is a grave before your eyes. I immediately turned around and stared at the classics. She was staring at me with her arms crossed. However, it does not look like the eyes are flowing smoothly, rather than really staring. It''s kind of like a high-stakes dance. No, there''s someone else who forgot not to play the quartet. Yes? Yeon-ju greeted with a round eye. I was bold as I tilted the bottle. Shin Sang-yong. Glug, the liquid from the bottle soaks the grass above the grave. Yeon-ju stares at the tomb blankly and quickly blinks. Tsk, that''s a shame! Hey, this is going to leave me with nothing to say! I wasn''t going to hide it anyway. Let''s do the details later when Hayeon wakes up. Ha. Okay, great. Okay, you want me to eat and think first? Yeon-ju grunts vigorously and falls down the well that fell in the garden. He deliberately stepped on the floor and disappeared into the entrance. However, I did not miss the slight smile on her lips. I sprinkled liquor all over the grave. Then I looked up again at the sky. Whether it has just begun to fall, the falling snowflake begins to grow. I took the flask to my mouth and took a sip. And I slowly sat down and leaned back against the tomb. I felt a damp liquid on my back, whether it was because of the snow or because of the spilled liquor. I looked up at the sky for a long time, and I took another sip. Then quietly raise your palms in the air. Then an eye falls down and melts away quickly. Suddenly, a light smile burst out. Haha, hahaha! While smiling, I turned calmly to look at the Mercenary House. It was a pretty good view of snow falling from all around to cover the whole building. Looking at it quietly, I suddenly felt all my worries vanish like snow. I silently muttered to myself. Thanks to you, I survived. Thank you." Whew... Suddenly, a whiff of wind blew through my body. Shin Yong said it was fine, but it felt like a quiet smile. I opened my mouth again. For user demographics. If you finish the car twice.... Just before I go back, I''m going to bring you back to life. If it''s not a zero code, whatever it takes. Perhaps you''ll enjoy being with Vivian. Oh, Sasha Felix, a new clan member, is in town, so you might as well get acquainted with her. The wind is rising again. I closed my eyes as I felt the hair scattered in the wind. It was just, I felt fine. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The war is over. Now that the war is over, I''m going to dance to Noctu, which is bought by someone as a memorial. (.) Yes, sorry for being late today. The time after writing was 23: 43 on Thursday, January 2. I was going to post them all on one side, but I was also caring about those who hated the bed gods. Haha. And.... I felt a lot dizzy at the previous session, but I don''t know. It''s a bit absurd to complain that you''ve had more than 400 engagements and have had fair criticism rather than criticism. Cease fire makes no sense. And by my standards, I didn''t see anyone who could call it a bad flute. because they empathized with some of their opinions. To be honest, I thought a lot about it when I finished the rest of the conversation. because after the other part of the biceps, if I had just used it this time, I would have a clean finish. But I chose to put her there. There are two reasons. One was because I had a promise with my readers, and the other was because I wanted to write it down. I wanted to visualize that situation and address the conflict that could arise. There is no other reason. But from the conflict to the God of Beds, Imhanna Parte has been deeply mistreated. I think, technically, my fault is the biggest. I left my hard thinking and writing behind, and I couldn''t get to my readers. Compared to the comments on the rest of the parts, I thought it was. I deeply apologize to my readers for this. I''m going to try a little harder and care a little bit more, so that you can be a little more convincing from now on. So I would appreciate it if you could calm your nerves. I just want to say one thing. There''s no rule that says bed gods should be in Novelis adults, but Memorize is a work that we started with bed gods in mind. Of course, I don''t want to, and I don''t want to. The bed god is not the center of the story, but the plan is to put it in the role of liquorice. We appreciate your patience and would like to close this long review for some of our readers. I didn''t even know it was New Year''s Eve. It''s late, but I wish all my readers a happy New Year. Best regards_(__)_ PS. That''s a lot of notes. We''ll get back to you on Sunday, January 5th. We appreciate your patience.: D Chapter 429 Part 00429 Prologue: The Dialogue of Demons. The Devil and the Asmodians. Demons are those who represent evil and seek to corrupt man by rebelling against God. The Devil is a creature of demons who carry out their will under the devil''s command. The hierarchy of demons is as complex as spider silk, but the most important thing is power. Pharmaceutical fertilisation, poor survival, and a winning hand. Violent survival competition where only the weak are eaten by the strong and adapt to the environment. A healer wins and a loser loses. Losers have no choice. Death or destruction or service, the power of the loser goes back to any winner. T r a ns la ted by p mt l .o Those are the rules that govern the magic system. To rank ''Power'' on a scale, the Horses can be classified as Lesser, Intermediate, Greater, and Greater. Demons rule these creatures, of course, and there are 14 Demons who rule the Demons and they are called the "Demon 14 Lords." There are also great warlord demons that control the ''Demon 14 Monarch''. Those who rule the kingdom in seven divisions are called the "Seven Demons," and their names and titles are as follows: ''King of all demons'', ''adversary'' Satan. ''Cruel Destroyer'', ''King of the East'' Baal. Asmodeus'' lust ''. T r a n s la te d b y pt l .o m Lucifer, the Fallen Angel. Astaroth, ''Devil of Fury''. ''Queen of the Night'', ''The Great Girl'' Lilith. ''Feast'', ''king of greed'' Beelzebub. The Demons have blind allegiance to the Creator because they are creatures of the devil. "Die! I would lay down my life without hesitation when I gave the order. The role of creating the devil is originally the role of the ''Demon 14 Monarchs'', but if you look closely, it is not necessarily so. The ''Demon 14 Monarch'' is under the influence of the ''Seventh Generation'' because it is sometimes not possible to have the ''Demon 14 Monarch'' depending on the age of the individual powers. For example, the weakest ''Queen of the Night'' and ''Daughter of the Night'', Lyris, does not have any Monarch Demons below, so she creates her own demons. On the contrary, the most powerful "king of all demons" and "adversary" Satan have four sovereign demons below. Magnetometer. A natural world like the jungle under the law of unchanging cultivation. A world where you can''t find it even after washing your eyes and looking at it, and only the dark and ominous energy is sensitive. The sky is bathed in dark blue, and the cracked earth is like a desolate wilderness. Not all regions are like this, of course, but there is at least one common ground everywhere. That is, there is no "light." Trees and grass had a shimmering light, and the water flowing in the river was also black. The same was true of the occasional building that was built on barren ground. A place that was not at all desolate, but where complexity could not be distinguished from the weeds everywhere. Hardly anything can be seen except an old castle that appears to be on the verge of collapse. If there was one thing I could see, it was the size of the castle. The tall statue of Gosheng, which was stabbed into the sky, boasted an overwhelming size even at a glance from a distance. I mean, it''s hard to see here anytime. The young man walking down the dark corridor of the castle smiled. Or is it too much to look at as an intact young man when you look at him? He looks just like any other young man from face to toe, but only one thing is different. The young man''s head had a sharp horn with a dark red glow. It was not a young man, but a devil who looked like a young man. T r an sl a t e d by pmt l .om The Devil walks through this passageway and walks toward a wide open door ahead. The door is open, but you see nothing inside, full of darkness. Soon after, the two Demons who were guarding the door were politely mannered. Appearance and prayer indicate that they are the best of the Mages. Welcome. Astarot. Yes. Has everyone arrived yet? Everything is inside, except the Queen of the Night. What is the Queen of the Night? Just call me a whore, whore. She''s an official prostitute, but the Queen''s name is too much. Big girls don''t know. The two horses stand still and frown at Astarot''s coarse remarks. In fact, it wasn''t wrong, but the devil and the devil were quite different. Moreover, if the target is one of the "seven great devils" at the peak, we must be more careful. Lucifer''s family is boring, by the way. It doesn''t taste like Asmodeus or Belzebub. Sorry. Astaroth clears his tongue as he looks back at the lowering horseman. No need to be sorry. I''m going in anyway. Glory of corruption to the Furious Devil. Astarot shudders. Lucifer was originally an angel, but he was corrupt and became a demon himself. Being an angel in the past doesn''t mean I don''t reject it, but there was only one thing I couldn''t bear. That was Lucifer''s habit when he was an angel. T r a n sl ated b y jp mtl .co m "The glory of corruption. Even a four-year-old Astarot couldn''t endure such a formality. Glory''s a bitch. Astarot walks through the door quietly. Inside, there was darkness that could not be seen through the naked eye. This is a place without light, but is it particularly severe? No color was found except for the darkness. It seemed like a space where only darkness existed. But Astarot was free. I walked the hallway as if I had been there several times before. As I was walking for five minutes, my silent voice suddenly rang out in the darkness. You''re late, Astarot. This voice.... Lucifer?" Astarot has stopped. And he stared straight ahead. I think there''s a distance. It''s another emergency meeting, right? So, just a few minutes late... The meeting must have been notified six days ago. You haven''t heard from him? Oh, that sucks. You really...! Keep your voice down, Astarot. You are the Devil of Fury, but the owner of this room is me. Only I am qualified to raise my voice. So, it''s time and place to unleash your anger... Sorry. Astarot apologized right away. Then I shook my head. It''s because I thought it would be better to apologize neatly rather than talk to that inflexible crystals. Apology accepted. Despite being a great monarch, I salute you for admitting your guilt cleanly. T ransla t e d by jp t l .co Astarot trembles. Please shut up. I came up to the end of my throat, but I could hardly bear it. Soon, the ''Devil of Fury'' sat down in a stagnant body. It was an invisible space, but it didn''t mean nothing was missing. There is an invisible chair in the back of the Astarot. Astarot sighs and feels the flow of energy coming from all sides. Hostility, destruction, corruption, lust, greed. In total, I felt an interesting gaze from 5 different energies. I didn''t like that look, but it included six of you. Astarot twists his legs as he buries himself in the chair. Now, let''s take it slow, let''s take it slow, let''s take it slow, let''s take it slow. Not yet. One. Lyris. At that time, a young woman who was still young, but still cold and dull, was struck by Astarot''s words. The ''Devil of Fury'', who was pulling out the beginning of the year, looked to the left. And I slowly raised Margie. Soon, sitting in a big chair, I noticed a little girl with a stuffed bear. Her enormous eyes were also watching the Astarot. Platinum hair was cut short and neat with a hairband. A small, round face and a ball full of tits. If there was a blemish in the blue eyes that sank, it was a small figure that wanted to be held and put on my shoulders just by looking at the appearance. Astarot grins. At the beginning of the year, I took a big breath. Baal. You''re much cuter than you look. I''m kidding. It''s fun. Haha. I''m serious, not kidding. Seriously. Blow it. Destructive magi rises from Baal, the ''King of the East'', a mere child. Astarot raises his hands with a grim face. I was joking, actually. It was fun, right? The devastating rise of Margie sinks in an instant. Astarot shakes his head, rumbling at the beginning of the year. Hooray. I don''t mean to be late, but let''s get started. I can''t do that. Moreover, if it''s Lilith, the Lady of Darkness. Waiting for the bride to dress up is something a party gentleman should do. Once again, a quiet voice flows through the room, but Astarot smiles. The lady''s a bitch. Do you really think an official prostitute is gonna show up dressed up? I''m sure he''ll forget about the meeting and have fun somewhere else. Begging Margie to be ugly. Astarot! Sorry! Please forgive this lowly whore once! I thought I was going to die laughing. Astarot sounds as thin as he can, imitating someone''s voice. Moreover, the two demons who had remained silent burst into laughter as they tore themselves apart. Kelkelkelkelkel! Glug-ug! Glug-ug! It was the laughter of an ugly lust and a filthy greed. It was then. - Boom! With a boom I don''t know where it came from, the ugly laughter stops. It was a huge explosion, but the demons were everywhere. Astarot sucks up the candle hard, and the candle turns into ash and the booth spills out. Soon, the ''Devil of Fury'' naturally opened his mouth with a weak face. Oh, my gosh. The prodigal daughter has arrived. What took you so long this time? It was the appearance of ''Queen of the Night''. The sound of walking again and again rang out into the room and approached the place where the six demons gathered. Astarot pours smoke into his nose and his mouth opens. Just in time. I was telling you stories of how you lost the war against me. As a firsthand experience, why don''t you tell yourself a story? Kelkel! Kelkel! I want to hear it! A lustful voice puts in a shudder. She didn''t say anything. I just moved to one place and sat down quietly. Astarot gazes at the black silhouette that sweeps its head once. Then he laughed again in disdain. Wow, you''re really late for your makeup. What do you look like? Don''t fit in.Are you going to give up being an official prostitute? Astarot. Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not here to pick up on you. It wasn''t until she opened her mouth. It was a strange and colorful voice. However, it was also a dark tone that was consistent with the height of the accent. Astarot''s eyes narrow. Oh. Now you''re pissing me off? Did you catch a good demon somewhere? Who are you, the seven demons in Lilith''s skirt width? Astarot raises his hands, waving his hands, and the smile that stopped resumes. She still hasn''t said anything. He just waited for the smile to stop, then smiled and said. With those pathetic bastards. I don''t think this is the time. Wow. What does that mean? I heard the news. Isn''t it all because of you that this meeting was held in the first place? ... What? For a moment, Reese''s gaze quickly sweeps through the three demons. The demons, who laughed excitedly a moment ago, shut their mouths. One of them rolled up the entire Western continent at once. Belzebub, the ''king of greed'', flawed himself. Another one lost a whole bunch of seeds in the North. Not long ago, you lost one of the fourteen Demon Lords. to North Continent users. Oh, my God. Poor Mamon. Asmodeus'' lust "grabbed his head. And the last one, though it was a while ago.... Once upon a time, I went to Holl Plain''s Hell with the best of my life, and then I came back. Just like the Fourteenth Lord of the Demons, Mephistopelles? Astarot, the ''Devil of Fury'', clenches his fist. Hohohoho. Lilith laughs in a loud voice and suddenly opens her mouth with a clear face. Idiots. Wha...! Astaroth, who was furious with him, was about to rise to his feet. At that moment, sharp energies drop down simultaneously around the chair. ... among the words of the humans. Beyond the darkness, on the far side of Astarot. Time is said to be gold. In the depths of the abyss, a faint voice echoes through the dark space. Astarot swallows a saliva without even knowing it. On the other side, there was a man sitting on his forehead with ten fingers crossed. At first glance, it was ordinary, but the prayers and voices around it contained an indiscriminate darkness. Although the appearance of being faithful to the law looks good... The way I see it, things don''t look so good right now. What everyone thinks. I''m sorry. Satan. You apologize a lot today. Astarot. Hmm. Astarot is drooling. On one side, you hear a laughter, but the ''Devil of Fury'' instinctively felt it. It''s time to stay put. Now that you''re all here, let''s start talking. Lucifer?" It''s all right, Satan. The owner of the room is me, but you deserve to lead the story. I heard a polite voice that was different from the way I dealt with Astarot. Tsk, tsk. The light flashes briefly in the dark and disappears. Suddenly, a faint smoke from somewhere melted into the space. Whew. West, North, and.... Anyway, I''ll skip to the point where Lilith gives us a rough description of the situation. . I called this meeting because. As you all know, just now, under Asmodeus 14 Demon Monarchs... It''s because word of Mamon''s disappearance has spread. Kel, Kel, Kel, Kel. Asmodeus bows even more when his name is mentioned. Wrapping his head around him with both hands was an attitude that did not seem to be "the Seven Demons." Until such an outcome, before concealing a process or mistake. Exactly! Satan pauses for a moment and flicks his light-fingered fingers. Then, on an empty floor, a series of dark blue magic jeans began to glow. I think we''d better take a look and talk. The moment Satan ties up his horse, the magic cult begins to illuminate a single video. - Shhhhh! The light from the magic gin has faded. Instead, I was replacing the image that illuminated one scene, and only the terrible screams disappeared. The town is on fire. Only the raging fire and the smoke of Zachman fill the town in the depths of the burning mountains. - Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-uh! Don''t, Mamon! Asmodeus reaches out for a familiar voice. And that was the moment. - Shut up. - Aaaaahhhh! Another terrible scream echoes through the cold sun. Soon, the fire and smoke slowly began to subside. As I started to see it, the demon of the massive body collapsed in blood. And a user who stares into the devil''s eyes blindly. He was a sturdy man with a sword with only a handle and a clear flame around him. - Glug! Glug! Soon after the flames were clear, the demons swallowed their saliva at the same time. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This is the beginning of Part Two. If Part One focused on exploring, building power, building relationships with users, Part Two would tell a slightly different story. In summary, what is a story about going home? Haha. Ah, Eve''s bloodline must be hard for me to explain. To understand more, I''m going to leave you a review. 1. Your stats on the equipment will remain unchanged even if you turn it off. As far as your stats are concerned, you may consider them to be attributable. 2. Above and below the boundary values are included, and above and below the boundary values are not included. And this is how Kim Soo-hyun''s current ability is. [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 92 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] The third option of Eve''s bloodline is this: One of the six user stats will be randomly selected and will decrease by 2 points. You may understand. And then you multiply the deducted point by two and come back with four points. You may understand. Retrieved Stat Points can be raised freely. You may understand. However, you will not see any effect if that stat exceeds the tenth position of the declined stat. The stat refers to the stat the user is attempting to raise. Decreased stats, there was a slight problem with this condition. As noted below, this refers to the original stat point before it dropped. You are currently editing. However, the baseline value is targeted at the stats before it drops. In addition, the decimal places correspond to the declining stats, but the position of the day is calculated as zero. This is the condition. When there is a number ab, assume a is a decimal place, and b is a job. According to the conditions here, a is imported as is and b is calculated as 0 unconditionally. So the baseline value of Eve''s bloodline is calculated as a0. Let''s apply this to all of Kim Soo-hyun''s abilities. Baseline values are targeted at Stats before they drop. This means that if you can see the effect based on a stat before it drops, you will not see the effect if it exceeds 90, 90, 90, 90 and 90. You can''t raise a stat if it''s over 91. If Kim Soo-hyun loses Strength, Agility and Magic Power, the reference value will be set to 90. We''re just lucky to have you. However, if you lose durability, health and luck, even if you have the same reference value, it drops to 90, 90 and 88 points respectively. So it doesn''t exceed 91, so there''s room for four points. I hope that''s enough.:) PS. We''ll start posting user information as a review for each new person. In many ways, I think that''s probably the easiest way for readers to look at it. Chapter 430 00430 A frozen heart. The rising flames have diminished and the smoke has subsided. Within the relatively obvious footage, the landscape was a man who was gripping the moaning mammon on the floor and such demons. Soon, the video illuminated the whole landscape. The fallen demon was not one, and the user was also not one man. Around Mamon, almost ten horsemen collapse into the middle heat. And in front of the fallen horses, at least one user, at most three or four users were sticking to each other and acting individually. - You buggy Humans...! Ah, ah! Aaaaah! - Uh-huh, uh-huh! Did you say "Horse"? This bitch tastes pretty special. Trans l a t e d b y jp mtl.o - Oh, it hurts! It hurts! - Khh... That''s great. That''s great. The horseman howling on the floor, and the users who call her a female. They enjoyed it in turn, but traditionally they slit their swords longitudinally into the neck of the female horseman. The horseman''s body flinches once. And never moved again. - Stop it! Heave-ho! Look at this. This monster has horns and wings! Sounds pretty useful, doesn''t it? Let''s take a look at it. - Shhhhh! - All right, just get the heart out. Clan Lord did. Maybe if I take it, I can boost my stats. Tran s l a te d by p tl. om On the other hand, it is a tricycle for disassembling horses. Laughing at each other, cutting off the neck, pulling out the horns, tearing off the wings, and pulling out the heart. Eventually, the Mages couldn''t stand it, rolling their eyes and gnashing their tongues. It was a miserable end. The video, again, reflected on Mamon and the man. Males also did not appear normal. Several areas of the body were scorched and significant bleeding on the left arm. But better than the devil. Mamon''s limbs were already cut off and only attached to her neck and body. - Hmm. That''s nice. The mouth tail of the man looking around draws a soft wire. Later, he looks back at Mamon and without delay reaches for his chest. Then, he tore the flesh and dug it inward. After three seconds, it was pulled out again violently. Holding something with black blood in its hands. Soon, a clear flame began to burn through Mamon''s body. The man flinches at the burning demon with a face that he no longer cares about. And as if playing a prank, he slowly began to walk, throwing and receiving the heart in his hand. Bloop, bloop! The video was filled with fire and smoke again. That''s it." The moment Satan''s voice rang, the video disappeared and the light of the magic gin went out. The room was once again filled with darkness. At the same time, the silent silence begins to flow. In the video I just saw, "The Seven Demons" all lost their words. By the time we shut each other up. Astarot opens his mouth and breaks the flowing silence. Wow. You evil bastard. This is the bad guy. Demons. Us. Baal hugs the teddy bear and hits it back. Astarot scratches his head lightly and opens his mouth quietly. So... Asmodeus? How did that happen? Even for the other Horses... Why the hell did you send Mamon? T r a n sla ted b y jp tl .c om It was Asmodeus'' original plan to send the Horsemen ahead of Mamon. However..." The answer came from Lucifer. The ''fallen angel'' mobbed for a moment and sighed for a short time. The order was reversed. Mamon''s advent was to succeed in what happened on the West and to emerge after planting enough seeds on the North. No. The continent in the beginning was doomed to failure. Asmodeus grimaces even more as he opens his mouth in ridicule. Now I was just grabbing my hair. Kal. I know you''re in a hurry. Ha, but! Mamon''s appearance was perfect. I''ve been working on it for a long time, and it''s flawless! I, I am a way of repentance to reverse this frustrating situation. But it was completely blocked. You said it came as soon as the summoning was over. Ah. That''s why you got beaten up like that. Asmodeus tried to defend himself somehow, but Lyris pointed out that he was being sarcastic. "Kal. I just shut up. However, I glared at her with lustful eyes for a moment. The ''Queen of the Night'' did not miss her gaze. It was then. There was definitely no problem. I wasn''t in a hurry, but I did, and I didn''t agree with the plan... At least I wasn''t afraid of being summoned. Obviously I thought so, too. When Satan opened his mouth, all eyes were naturally drawn to the ''enemy''. Satan taps his arm bracelet and speaks quietly. But as Lilith said, they came as soon as Mamon''s summoning was over. Like they were after the weakest of us all. Secret. Extravasation. The traitor within. It could be. But Baal, in some ways, he might think differently. Different. How. T ra n s la t e d b y p mt l.c o Baal tilts his head. Satan smiles and breaks his hand on his forehead. And then I lifted my head and looked over everyone. Maybe he knew where to summon them. Did the angels tell you? I can''t rule out possibilities, but I don''t see any signs of them. In fact, despite Mamon''s great influence, there was no significant change in causality. Then. Astarot reacted in a beautiful mood. It is because I have not yet understood the meaning of what Satan is trying to say. Well. Anyway, let''s end the meeting here. At that moment, Satan slowly wakes up. He''s barely over 180. He is just a normal man, not much different from his body size. Ver, already? No. Where are we going? Astarot exclaims. Duck. However, when the ''All Demon Kings'' stepped forward, the quiet space shook tremendously. Satan sets his right foot forward, then relaxes again. Today, I completed my goal by showing you the video. No, even so. Not enough. And. We can cooperate as needed, but aren''t we originally independent individuals? T r an s l a t ed by pmt l . om ... just tell me you don''t know. Or maybe you should find out. Why do you have to spin around so hard to say...? Astarot grumbles. Satan does nothing. Soon after Satan disappears from space, the remaining six demons rise up one by one. * Tak! A young man flies lightly like a bird and climbs a tree. And as soon as I touched the thick branch, I was about to climb into the air with my foot kicked back. The rope! But did he push it too hard? For a moment, the young man''s body shifted to the left and to the right as he heard the sound of a broken branch. I hurriedly shook my hand to get to the center, but eventually the young man fell down. Bang! The young man remained facedown on the ground. He reaches for his hand, either reflexively or he falls back down. Sir!" You hear someone rushing in screaming. It was definitely a man''s voice, but it was a tone with a feminine tone somewhere. Hyung! Hyung! Are you okay?" Hnng. I''m not dead. The young man, An-hyun, barely turned around and looked up at the sky. Suddenly, a small head stabbed in front of his eyes and sprayed worrying eyes. An-hyun smiled bitterly. Get out of my way. I feel dizzy... My head hurts. Are you okay? I don''t know. It''s spinning. The sky revolves. The moon revolves. Separate swirls. Tongue, brother.... As soon as she bowed her head, Ahn Hyun jumped to his feet. Then I sighed and looked around quickly. I see the forest. That''s it. Beautiful trees and dense bushes. In the middle of the forest at night, there was a terrifying silence and silence in the surrounding area. An-hyun''s eyes, looking at such forests, had a very weary light. My eyes are white and my mouth is dry. The outfit was almost beggar-like, and it seemed that what didn''t happen just now was not just caused by the fall. Brother, what should we do...? I don''t know if I felt anxious when I didn''t say anything. Eventually, I carefully called An-hyun. However, Ahn Hyun did not immediately answer. Just raise your hand and send a silent signal. After a moment, you nod your head. Good. No one. I''m relieved for now." Well, why don''t you take a little break? You''re exhausted. Ever since I got out of there... No, you can''t do that. Ahjussi... I pleaded with a loving voice, but Ahn Hyun firmly shook his head. An-hyun raised a black spear and looked around to see if his head had recovered a bit. We''re not out yet. I barely made it out of the worst place. Rest is not resting unless you get off this mountain. This whole mountain is an enemy. Do you understand? But you''ve been wandering around for days. Instead of trying so hard... However, Ahn Hyun didn''t seem to change his mind. I lowered my spear again and stroked my head roughly. Hey, man. When my brother took us around, this was just a joke. You can''t just yell at me. Well, that''s true. I also laughed forcefully and replied, "I didn''t want to touch you anymore." The warm energy covered me, but it was only for a moment. Shortly after, the two young men had to face the harsh reality again. Hold on. Let''s get moving. First of all, we''re going down. Let''s focus on going down the mountain in either direction. An-hyun opened his mouth. One by one, I began to follow Ahn Hyun, who nodded his head and began to walk in a glaring manner. Dr. Park, Dr. Park. How long have you been walking like that? The day is still dark and the road is invisible. I feel like I''m walking a path that is consistent with Ahn Hyun but invisible to the end. The more I went, the more I felt like I was just suddenly overwhelmed by scattered energy. The sound of walking was the only sound in the forest that was small enough. He turned his attention to the cooking and opened his mouth with a weak voice. Just. I should have listened to Clan Lord. I didn''t come here... I regret it, too. I should have heard it when Ha-yeon stopped me. When An-hyun accepted it, he opened his mouth again. Khh, Clan Lord will be very angry when he returns, won''t he? Soo-hyun? Of course. I took the quest on my own, but the quest didn''t go well. We''re the only ones that got away with leaving clients behind. You''ve scratched your quest achievement rate by 100%. He also told me not to take any interest or quests about this place in the first place... Maybe you''re not just mad. When Ahn Hyun said the Zodiac, he was flawed. In the meantime, I''ve seen Clan Lord angry a few times while at the Mercenary. I''d rather hit him. Su-hyun''s temper is not very angry, but she was very well aware of how frightening she was when she got caught. Ahn Hyun smiled bitterly, whether he felt a gloomy feeling. Don''t worry. Because you did nothing wrong. I dragged him here by force... Anyway, let''s find a way down. It''s better than dying, whether you''re angry or not. . Isn''t that right? . An-hyun stopped walking. It was because I didn''t hear the answer suddenly or follow in the footsteps. As we quickly turn around, we can see the stranglehold on one side. An-hyun quickly approached. What are you doing? Brother. Wait a minute." He raises his head dazed and gives out something in his hand. When An-hyun looked down, I could see that a broken branch was grasped. What the hell... At that moment, a fact passed quickly in An-hyun''s head. Then he raises his head and shakes his head and starts exploring the forest. Soon, Ahn Hyun''s gaze stopped in one place. His eyes were on the right tree. A branch of a mid-century broken tree and a twig holding a single grain. It was a tree that An-hyun had stepped on for a while before falling. They''ve been going around the same place for a while now. No, not everything was the same. Kick... Kick... Something slowly shakes and the sound of a tree splitting. Oh my. An-hyun said reflexively. It''s because I instinctively heard that something is going wrong. Then I slowly, very slowly looked up from the base of the tree. The first thing I saw was a dark-blue wooden base. The next thing I could see, it was like black vinyl that was swirling in the wind. Next, what I saw looked like the feet of a corpse that was so dull and pale that it was shaking slowly to the right and to the left and to the left. I was going back and forth like I was doing a jigsaw workout. Werewolf.... woozy.... Werewolf.... woozy.... Suddenly, An-hyun thought. Strangely dark surroundings. The moonlight that was shining in the galaxy disappeared for a moment. Kirik... Heehee... Kirik... Heehee... An-hyun swallowed the saliva. Nevertheless, my neck was thirsty as if it were dry. Within a while, Ahn Hyun completely looked up at the tree. And when I looked at the long hair and the bloodstained white clothes that had come down to the ground, Ridiculous! With the sound of something crumbling, something hanging down like the wind. Suddenly, a terrifying smile echoes through the dark forest, screaming for you to leave. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Su-hyun will appear at the end of the next round. I will solve it quietly the next time.:) Player Status 1. Name: Ahn Hyun (Year 3) 2. Class: Rare, Energy SpearMan, Expert 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Genesis ? Citizenship: The Advancement of Forgotten Ancient Spears ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (25) 7. Height ? Weight: 178.8cm ? 65.3kg 8. Tendency: Amity ? Moderation [Strength 88 (+2)] [Durability 85] [Agility 93] [HP 89] [Magic Power 75] [Luck 67] 1. A Plus (Rank: A Plus) 1. Self-Regulator (Rank: A Zero) 2. Spearman (Rank: A Zero) 3. Porcelain (Rank: B Plus) 4. - Ex: [Strength 61] [Durability 58] [Agility 74] [HP 63] [Magic Power 58] [Luck 61] After: [Strength 88 (+2)] [Durability 85] [Agility 93] [HP 89] [Magic Power 75] [Luck 67] Player Status 1. Name: Innocent (Year 2) 2. Class: God''s Shield (Arousal Secret, Aegis, Expert) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Cheon''s Talent ? Korea 6. Sex: Male (20) 7. Height ? Weight: 173.7cm ? 62.1kg 8. Tendency: Lawful ? Determined [Strength 68] [Durability 74] [Agility 56] [HP 65] [Magic Power 94 (+2)] [Luck 86] 1. Rewind (Rank: D Zero) 1. Aegis System (Rank: A Plus) 1. defensive matrix (Rank: B Plus) 2. B Zero 3. - Ex: [Strength 38] [Durability 54] [Agility 36] [HP 48] [Magic Power 62] [Luck 74] After: [Strength 68] [Durability 74] [Agility 56] [HP 65] [Magic Power 94 (+2)] [Luck 86] Chapter 431 00431 A frozen heart. North Continent Barbara, Old Golden Lion Clan House. All this time, the North has been very generous towards vagrants. Needless to say the rhetoric, we focused on getting them back to users or back to the city. After hanging up here for a moment, I looked around quietly. I made a new comment just before the meeting was almost over, but fortunately, I don''t see any warm eyes. Rather, everyone is looking at me with curious eyes. "Was he mute and aware of me? '' Even though I had continued to participate in the Guardian''s summons, I was the one who kept silent all the time when the meeting started. Then suddenly, there is a proposal, and it seems to be unfamiliar to them. T r ans la t e d by pmtl .o But you of all people should know how that generous policy came about. For example... You can tell by the spies hiding in each clan. Not to mention bringing the West to war. Suddenly, heavy moaning pours out from everywhere. It became public now, but it was a huge shock at the time. At least for users you know. If it had turned out that my colleague had been a vagrant for years, I would have been shocked, too. Here, I would like to focus on the plans the former Golden Lion Clan had planned just before the expedition to the Steel Mountains. If you''re on your way to the Steel Mountains expedition.... You mean the plan to exterminate the vagabond? I realized it wasn''t a minor matter, and the tune was quite serious. I nodded my head in the sense that I was right. Yes, although the end was blurry.... Given the fact that there was a mole inside the Golden Lion, you can see how strongly they pushed the Wanderer Extermination Plan. I don''t know about anything else, but I think the Golden Lion did the right thing. Suddenly, a silent silence settled in the conference room. Curious gazes turned into sharp eyes. I clenched my neck once or twice, then calmly said. Tr an s lated by p m t l. o The war is over, but not all the vagrants are gone. Rather, they escaped quickly, and now they''re hiding somewhere, trying to measure. So, what Mercenary Road is saying... Are we going to wage war against the vagrants again? During the conversation, a user with a number on his chest opened his mouth with a serious voice. Looking at me with those big eyes, as if I knew what I was going to say. And I, for one, lost my words. '' Are you an idiot?'' Just saying that was just an example, and now the North was a time to heal the wounds of war and only to stabilize. But what kind of war is that? I wondered how I got here, but I shook my head. I''m not talking about starting a war. The current war situation is unlikely, and the vagrant has lost his placenta and is more likely to avoid it. Oh. Well, is that so? But we can''t let the vagrants go on like this, so let''s take a chance and root." After a detailed description of the stuttering user, I added another word. We need to withdraw our generous policy against the vagrant, and we need to respond strongly. Should I say the same? The same. Looks like the Mercenary Lord has an idea. Lee Hyo-eul has been a serious face ever since he allowed me to speak. Now, looking at me with a smile, I was curious, but without hesitating, I told you to get to the point quickly. I decided to meet that expectation. Vagabonds have committed atrocities against users they can''t even begin to speak of. Murder, robbery, rape, even the brutal destruction of a corpse. Or if you get tired of taking her around as a sex slave, you kill her. As a result, a vagrant among the users has become a terrifying pronoun. Tr a nsl at ed b y Jp mt l . o m Hmmm... So we''re gonna do the same thing to the vagrants? Vagabonds feed on their users. But we can see that this war has made that existence much less likely. The opportunity is now. They have already given up being users. If so, do you need to treat the same user? On the contrary, I think it''s time for the vagrants to be fed. So... It means to motivate the user by making the vagrant a single achievement. As expected, I smiled in repentance. Lee Hyeol revealed the key meaning at once. In Hall Plane, users gain results from hunting, exploring, and excavating ruins. And Lee said that it would make the vagrants a success. This means that users do not care about the vagrant in any way. Aim for the vagrants'' equipment, destroy the circuits and enslave them, buy and sell them, do human experiments, or just kill them. Lee Hyo was obsessed with worrying with a decent face. I am reluctant, but hesitant. She knows why. Implementing my plan is the least of them now that the war is over. ''I need to persuade him a little more.'' Towards the benefits of hesitation, I empowered my voice. No, I''ve been meaning to. Pair, mate, mate, mate. A clapping sound echoes through the quiet conference room. The applause user was Cho Sung-ho, a new clan lord of consideration. Looking at him curiously, he opened his mouth quietly. That''s a really, really good idea. Very, very good idea. Mercenary Road. His voice was bold, but his eyes were burning with cold vengeance. ''By the way, I considered Lord... Died in the war against the Allies.'' It was also said that Cho Sung-ho was between considering Lord and Hoengho. When I think about it, I can think of a good reason why he''s so supportive. Tr ansl ated by Jpmt l.co This is certainly an intriguing offer. Make the vagrants one achievement.... And the outcome is the personal property of the acquired user. Funny, huh. Kang Tae-wook, a ''shaman'', was also a friendly opinion. I was expecting him to agree with me anyway. Anyway, two votes have already come out, and I stared at the benefits. The North Continent''s Guardians woke up from the thought of how much they had cleared up. It still seemed like a bit of a blur to me, even though I''ve been trying to taste it again. The opinion of Mercenary Road is. I think..." Soon, Lee Hyo-il slightly dipped his lips. * A woman was sitting at the table, or lying on her back. She''s about 20 and a half years old? The waist and buttocks attached to the chair twisted at an angle, and the chest of the torso pressed against the table. I''m holding my head up with one arm and looking at the torn records in front of my eyes, but I can see that I''m just unconscious. Oh! Not many people here today. Good luck! As the woman stared into the air indefinitely, a group of men entered the tavern and took over one table. Talking in loud voices, congratulating each other, seems to have raised a good harvest for the hunt today. One of the men who shrugged his belly shouted in a loud voice. That''s odd. I don''t see any servants. Tran sla t e d by jp m tl . o Then let''s call our master. Madame Im, Madam Im! The tough guy called out again in a loud voice, but it was still a silent answer. Then, a man with a small body compared to a large size tilted his head. What, you''re not here today? Oh my. Then there''s no point in coming in here. I came to see Monica''s flowers, but if there are no flowers... Let''s just eat quietly. This tavern is pretty good, too. Dry one. You don''t mind if I fill up any food, but I don''t. Visual pleasure enhances the taste of food. Heavy expressing delicate words, he searches the tavern with his sad eyes. And the man who was judged by Merida snorted. Well, I guess your purpose is not your body after all. I don''t think Madame Im would know that, and I don''t think she''d be interested in you. Never mind. He said there''s no tree that doesn''t go through it ten times. And a day like today. However, Hans stopped talking a lot. His gaze was at the woman who had fallen on the table at some point. ... not only tongue and eyes, but the lower half as well. Don''t you, fellas? Curiosity arose in his gaze, and the little man and the parched man shifted their gaze to the side table. And at the same time, I denied it. I''m in love with you. But what kind of girl looks so fierce? It''s like a cat about to freak out. Well, I still have a body... Arthur. He looks like a combat user. Let''s just eat quietly." Soft chest and cropped waist. And a plump ass. Obviously, the woman was exuding a seductive beauty that flowered widely as a woman. His eyebrows were flawed, but it was also a charm. These guys don''t know anything. I like a woman with that sharp look. The more women like her, the more they conquer. The groaning that comes out of bed is even more distinctive. Chubby chuckled his tongue, clapping his hands, and smoking fertilizer. Oh, no. She''s just a good girl. It was then. As soon as the little man gave me the pinky glass, the woman glances over the men with sharp eyes. The parched man did not lose his sight. In order to dry quickly, I woke up suddenly. Hey, that''s enough... Look closely. I''ll show you what he''s capable of. He pretended not to have heard it, pretending to be a table with a woman. The little man looks at him with an interesting face, while the parched man looks at him with an awkward face. Soon, a shadow falls on the table lying on the woman''s face. Hey lady... Get lost. However, the woman responded without even giving Gaehan a look. He said he wasn''t interested in just staring at the air. The heavy weight was staggered momentarily. However, after closing my eyes a few times, I opened my mouth again. Wow, is this what you pay for your face? Piss off, I said. Don''t touch me. I''m not in the mood. Oh, my. My kitty was upset. Hahahaha.Don ''t be like that... Hey." Only then did the woman look at the harsh limit. Then slowly rises up and turns your head to look up at him. Did he have a cock in his ear...? If you''re here to eat, why don''t you just eat? Oh, my kitty, you''re angry, too! ... I''ll skip all the fancy concessions, so please go away. Huh? ... What if I don''t? Heavy was still a surly face. Then he lifts his arms and puts them on the woman''s shoulders and starts touching the casting. The woman straightens her head and snorts nonsense. Ha, this is crazy. This is crazy... I told him to wait and see if he gets into trouble again. Did you have an accident with your brother? That''s it. That''s it. You can mess with me, too. Hehehehe! His jokes were pretty funny and he burst into laughter. And she closed her eyes and sighed. I want to see this.... It was time to accept it as a kind of meaning, and his hand was about to slip down. Boom! Stop bouncing and give me more money.... Huff! Suddenly, with the sound of the wind, the woman who was in front of him disappeared. At the same time, he breathed rapidly. The sharp energy gushed from his lower jaw. What a bunch of bastards... to stay still. Do you want to die? And then there''s this awful whisper in my ear. Heavy suddenly felt a slight tremor in his jaw. and even the soft touch of the back. As I lowered my gaze, I caught a red dagger that was tapping, tapping and touching my chin. The woman moves in the blink of an eye and occupies the back of her residence. The rough swallows the saliva. Hey, Jan Chan? Lady, stop it. One beat later, the two men woke up at the same time. They also knew that the limits were too high. But he left in a hurry because he couldn''t see his colleague. However, their eyes and fingertips were slightly trembling, as if they could not read a woman''s movements. It was that moment. Flash! A flash flashes across the table where the men sat, accompanied by a loud burst of light. Flashes burst in splendor, causing debris, and the two men who were just approaching stopped walking poorly. Huff! What, what? And the moment he turned his gaze to one side, he gave out a fright. At the counter, a woman with a bow without a protest was looking at the women and men. The parched man stammered. Yi, Madame Im? Yes, sir. It''s been a long time. Hehe. Imhanna appears. She smiles softly and gives you a flash again. The men were embarrassed. Now, wait a minute. It''s a misunderstanding. Yes, yes. Anyway, can you please sit back down? Th-that woman... I''m sorry, but this tavern is strictly prohibited from causing trouble. Please take a seat." Hannah''s resolute answer caused the man to lose his words. Later, looking at the men sitting back, Hannah said to the well, still not smiling. Well, you should put down the dagger first. Sister! These bastards first...! Sons of bitches. You can''t say that. Have you already forgotten what Clan Lord said? damn it. If you get into trouble one more time, do it yourself. I reluctantly lowered my dagger when I thought of Su-hyun''s ambiguity. Soon after she took a step back, Guryan patted her neck, exhaling at once. The little guy looked at it awkwardly but carefully opened his mouth. With him... Do you know each other? If she is, are you talking about the well? Well, yes. Of course. He''s from the same clan as me, but he can''t have known. Imhan replied like a flowing sea, and the parched man wept. If it''s the same clan, it''s the Mercenary clan. An acquainted colleague of Guryan''s looks at him as if to kill him. Their faces were filled with regrets about how it happened. Haha, hahaha. Strangely, I don''t see any employees today. So I found Madame Im... Oh, the love tavern is closed for the next week. It''s going to be a renovation soon. I put up a notice outside. After a friendly explanation, the men turned to each other. But soon, I didn''t see him shrugging his shoulders. The parched man quickly grabs the heavy horse and bows his head. Poetry, excuse me. I think we made a scene. May I be excused? Of course. I think you should leave. I''m sorry, then. After Hannah''s permission, a group of men immediately took their luggage and ran outside. Soon after the door slams shut, Hannah kicks her tongue and shakes her head. The well settles with a grumpy face and gives a ballstent sound. It''s annoying.... Where the hell have you been? I''m sorry. We have urgent communication from the station. I had to leave town for a while to get back to you. Hannah shakes her hands and apologizes, and the well opens its eyes and asks. Urgent contact? What''s the call? That''s... Han Yin came back. Hannah opens her mouth, and all the complaints on the well''s face fade away. Really? Yes. But... Phew. I''ll be back late anyway. Where''s Ahn Hyun? And the clients are back in one piece? Hannah shuts up for a moment at the urgent well. However, as if the well was about to die, I closed my eyes and opened my mouth. No. Huh?" No one else came back. There''s only one person who''s come back. What? The well raises the butt that was attached to the chair again. That frown on Ami just doesn''t make sense. Sis, what do you mean? Aren''t you coming back? I don''t know the details. I just got a call... Anyway, since Hayeon asked me to meet her right now, you should be able to hear the details. Okay. Then I''ll go first. Him, and! However, the well no longer listened and quickly flew away. Just now, "It''s strange even in this condition.... Hannah smiles bitterly and shuts up. It was something you''d find out sooner or later. Hooray. I better get organized and get going. Hannah closes her eyes. Then he bent at his waist and picked up a chair that had been knocked out by the well. As soon as you try to tuck your chair into your waist, Hannah stops moving. And he looked down at the table with his eyes. Her gaze rests on several torn records, resting on the table. Hannah tries to piece together the pieces calmly. - Clan... A pneumatologist, God''s shield has been missing for a week.... First quest of the Mercenary Clan failed? - Kim Soo-hyun from Mercenary Road. Where are you now. - The limits of the mercenary clan... - The Mercenary Clan... An endless number of articles about the Mercenary Clan. The limits of the mercenary clan? He''s playing a lot, really. Within a few moments, Hannah starts tidying up the table. However, unlike what I said, I had to go quickly, the slow moving hand was filled with a feeling of anxiety somewhere. * West, deep in the mountains. It was the morning before dawn, but the valley was busy. No, I think we should start getting busy. Tak, Tak, Tak, Tak! A hectic wind blows through the busywork coming from the end. A torch of flowers flows through the valley, and the wind howls. It was a man who created the wind. He jumps up and down every step, wanting to die. Whether it is so urgent to radish, the face distorts as it distorts, and the breathing is not so urgent. But he didn''t stop running but rather sped up. How long do you think it went like that? Soon, around the valley where the water flows in the man''s eyes, several tents began to appear near him. And the guy outside with his head out. As soon as he saw someone, the man shouted loudly while running. Khh, we''re in trouble! Huffy?! Ah, ahh... Oh, my God!" The man outside the tent, warming his campfire, raises his angry head. Because of that, my long head suddenly flew to the left and to the right. Surprised, his eyes were wide open, but his mouth was drooling for a moment at the warmth of the fire. A long-haired man steals a shrug from you and thunders. You scared the shit out of me! Can''t you see they''re sleeping? Chu, the pursuit is here! But without any pain, the man took it straight to the point. Trackers? The long-haired man tilted his head for a moment. But I soon understood the meaning and scratched the head of the drum. It was an annoying act. Ha. The chase again... This is crazy. I was contacted by a reconnaissance group.... Oh, okay, okay. The long-haired man stroked his hand with a knowing face. And I kept scratching my head and looked at the man who was panting. At that moment, his glance narrows. You. Then why all the fuss? It''s not like we''ve been tracked down once or twice. Ha, but. Calm down. Just a little while ago, the tracker or not, was relaxed.... Why are you doing this today? Well, well! The man looks around, still unable to erase the nervous light. It was then. ... Knng. What''s going on? Through the tent, a new man appeared. While the hair was all over my body and my stomach was on fire, I did not look too good, but the face of the man who ran was covered in color. Yi, Lee Gangsan! We''re in trouble! We found the pursuit. Chasers? Ha-ha. Mount Lee knocked a few times and nodded his head loudly. I thought you''d be here by now... Yeah, what about scout Joe? That''s... It''s disconnected. At that moment, Mount Lee Kang stopped yawning. ... disconnected? Yes, we are currently down. The man swallowed and spoke straight away. Exactly, we lost communication 10 minutes ago. There''s a good chance they were hit by a chaser. Did you get the last report? We''re in. We''ve got ten men left in pursuit." The symbol on the chest is said to be dark red with a sword and shield on it. What? There are only ten people... No, wait. On a red scale, swords and shields? At that moment, the head of the man with long hair turned at the same time. The man was only noticing the seriousness of the situation to the two of them, without even thinking about choosing a breath. Oh, mercenary! The mercenary clan''s assassination clan must be here! Almost crippling sound. Oh my. Tsk... tsk... At the same time, Mount Lee''s complexion changed rapidly, and the man with long hair let out a sigh. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Here are the main time zones listed in Part 2. 1. Kill Kim Soo-hyun Mamon (a few months ago.). 2. Ahn Hyun departs (1 month and 2 weeks before) after the receipt of the resolution request. 3. An Hyun, reported as missing (2 weeks ago). 4. Return to Monica alone (current). 5. Hostile Clan Elimination Nomad Charge is It''s been two years, and I''m starting with the case without a detailed explanation, so it''s a little hard to understand. The first two parts were captured in a chain structure. Several incidents explode, and they''re put together in the process of solving them. But I''m not just going to stumble around like this, but I''m going to explain to you in the middle why this happened. I thought it would be slower to explain from the start.:) Player Status 1. Name: Reason (Year 3) 2. Class: Sunrise Gladiator (Rare, Gladiator Of the Dawn, Expert) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: crazy woman in love ? Korea 6. Sex: Female (25) 7. Height ? Weight: 166.3cm ? 54.7kg 8. Tendency: Sharp ? Pure Love [Strength 83] [Durability 79] [Agility 92 (+2)] [HP 84] [Magic Power 90] [Luck 88] 1. Rank: A Zero 1. Two-Handed Dagger (Rank: B Plus) 2. Cat Family Physiology (Rank: B Zero) 3. Rank: C Plus 4. - Ex: [Strength 67] [Durability 69] [Agility 78] [HP 65] [Magic Power 72] [Luck 53] After: [Strength 83] [Durability 79] [Agility 92 (+2)] [HP 84] [Magic Power 90] [Luck 88] Player Status 1. Name: Imhanna (Year 5) 2. Class: The Witch of Dusk (Rare, Medium Of Twilight, Master) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Jinmyung ? Nationality: An Inviting Flower Who Wants to Beat Himself ? South Korea 6. Sex: Female (27) 7. Height ? Weight: 168.7cm ? 55.6kg 8. Tendency: Lawful ? Belief [Strength 72] [Durability 84] [Agility 93] [HP 71] [Magic Power 89] [Luck 90] 1. Axial gate (Rank: S Plus) 1. Moderate Bow (Rank: A Zero) 2. Insights (64005; 23519;) (Rank: A Plus) 3. Speaker (Rank: B Plus) 4. Genuine (Rank: B Zero) Ex: [Strength 72] [Durability 84] [Agility 92] [HP 68] [Magic Power 88] [Luck 90] Hue: [Strength 72] [Durability 84] [Agility 93] [HP 71] [Magic Power 89] [Luck 90] Chapter 432 00432 A frozen heart. Boom! This is ridiculous! A woman slaps her desk roughly and jumps to her feet. The woman who looked just 20 years old looked quite energetic. The chin line looks slightly sharp, but the dense eyes and crooked nose feel strong and energetic. However, the woman''s face was frowned upon. Whether I didn''t like the radish that much, even my eyes were shaking softly, I was sure to shed a lot of tears. Calm down. And there was another woman who comforted her. The woman who looked mature and smart was Ha Yeon. She raised her blue sensitive eyes and sat the woman who was about to cry. T ra n sla t e d by jp mt l .co m Edit user Kim. I know you must be feeling a lot anxious right now. But." Even though Hayeon handed him a piece of white cloth, the woman called Gimjeong shakes her head vigorously. He then stole his eyes with his hand and asked with a voice that he could hardly endure the slight scar marks. I heard that one of the mercenaries you sent with me has returned. What''s going on here? Hayeon held out her hand with a short sigh. literally. Of the user Kim Jung''s caravan and the two mercenaries from our side, only one is back at the moment. I mean... Eventually, everyone except that one person.... Don''t be so quick to judge. Nothing''s been confirmed yet. Tr ansl a t ed b y pt l .co Then go check it out! No. At least let me see the mercenaries who have returned. Why not? The crystal screams. However, she didn''t even blink and replied. I told you. I didn''t expect this would happen. Of course, we plan to dispatch a team of investigators for identification and rescue, but not right now. And the mercenary who came back... As I said before, I''m committed to treatment because I''m in very poor condition. Ha. Ha-yeon explains one by one in an obscure voice. However, the crystal closed its eyes with an absurd look, as if it were completely inconclusive. Ha-yeon has to do it. "Oh, yeah? Then there''s nothing we can do. To accept that, I was desperate for the situation in which the crystal was placed. The crystal bites its lips tightly with a fluffy face. As I slowly started breathing, I suddenly opened my eyes to see if something had come to mind. And he said in a deep voice. Yes. If that''s the case, we won''t be able to communicate. Needless to say, let me meet Mr. Mercenary Lord. Yes? I''m familiar with the reputation of Mercenary Lord as a mercenary. If the rumors are true, he''s something else. So I''ll meet you in person and tell you what''s going on. Why, you can''t even do this? I''d love to, but that''s not possible right now either. because Clan Lord isn''t here right now. I didn''t think it would happen, but I felt a dark despair on the face of the crystal with the eyes round. Hayeon was no longer in a position to say anything. I explained it as best I could, but I couldn''t hear any of it. Hayeon was also in an awkward situation, but she could not move quickly because of the current situation. After a while, the crystal opened its mouth helplessly with a sad look in its eyes. Yes, I see. The Madosa of the Blue Moon may be at odds with the lives of the same clan, but stay calm. I envy that calmness. She also knew that it wasn''t a compliment. Suddenly, I tried to open my mouth, but my eyes caught a sharp crease of crystal. Ha-yeon tasted it again. Since she had once lost her brother, I understood what the feelings of the current fertilization were like. T rans lat e d b y p t l . om The words of the crystal followed. But I can''t do that. My caravan colleagues... They may be men in modern times, but they''re like family in Hall Plain. I understand. If you understand...! Edit user Kim. So are we. The more I talk to you here, the more I talk to you, the more I talk to you, the more I talk to you, it''s just squirrel treadmills. Haven thought that way, she cut off the crystal''s words with a dagger. And after I faced the crystal straight, I spoke with a voice that was clearly lower than before. An-hyun, a master engineer. God''s shield integrity. They leave me with what they are, and they''re two children like my brother. Clan Lord is also very dear to him. I don''t want to stay put. Then why do you keep telling me to wait? Why did Clan Lord leave at such an important time? Clan Lord is very busy right now. As soon as you got back, you left again. If the destination is Death Valley.... Get the gist of it? The Valley of the Dead.... Ah. The crystal falls into thought for a moment, then bursts into a faint elasticity for a moment. After North Korea announced a new policy against vagrants, a myriad of assassination clans and users were born. One of the most famous assassination clans, of course, was the Mercenary Clan. The mercenary slayer Joe, who also makes the vagrant leaders tremble, was the most accomplished clan with tremendous power and ruthless cruelty. And the Valley of Death is a very dangerous area where recent vagrants have been known to appear frequently. Then, if Mercenary Road had gone there, there would have been only one answer. He went there to kill the vagabond. When I realized that, the crystal felt dull. Because I lost my words for a moment. From a macro perspective, if the job of the mercenary road is an ambassador ( ), his job is only a concern ( ). The crystal bows its head with a frustrated look, because it was not meant to be forced. It was then. T ran s l a t e d by Jpmtl.o But it doesn''t mean I''m going to let go. Hayeon''s words woke up the crystal. The crystal slowly lifts its face and stares at Ha-yeon dazed. I promise, I will do whatever it takes to fully empower the current machine. So I want you to give us some time to learn more and prepare. Fuyu. I wonder if she meant what Hayeon said. The crystal that looked at her for a long time woke up slowly. Then I took a deep sigh and turned around staggering. Soon after, the crystal opened its mouth with a loud voice, just before it left the door. I know this is not the fault of the Mercenary Clan. However, the Quest Contract also contains provisions responsible for the safe return of my colleagues... I want you to know that. I''ll keep that in mind. I''m sorry. But right now I''m the only one in the mercenary clan on Viville Hill. Tick, tick... The last thing I said was that the crystal closed the door. Later, when the footsteps ringing in the hallway faded, Ha-yeon opened her mouth quietly. ... How did this happen? It was a self-help voice. Soon, she shrunk her shoulders and wrapped her hands around her face. I assure you, I still don''t see a way. Even Hayeon wanted to send a rescue party to the quest right away. But if you do, you won''t be able to undo the worst. As of now, the only way to open his mouth was to sleep like death when he came back. T ra ns late d b y jpm t l.o I felt like my head was going to explode from the guilt and complexity of the situation that was stabbing me in the chest. Suddenly, I saw a communication crystal that emitted a cool light through the cracks in her hand that covered her eyes. Soon after someone''s face was overlapped with the crystal sphere, there was a light of conflict in her eyes. Soo-hyun... What the hell am I supposed to do? But the answer never came back. Hayeon was also just talking to herself, so she didn''t want an answer. Just quietly, a long time passed. Soon, Hayeon lowered her hand that covered her face. Then he looks at the communication crystal ball with his determined eyes and slowly extends out his arm. * The surrounding landscape swiftly grazes. The whole world looks twisted sweeping through my eyes. The visible landscape of the forest was severely disfigured, as if the pieces of the puzzle did not fit together. I know why it looks like this. The cause is separation. All kinds of barriers, such as career paths, visions, delusions, and obstructions, were covered in forest. And I was on my way to the destination, breaking through those barriers one by one. To the Valley of Death, most likely the Nomad''s stronghold. ''By the way, thanks for once.... Was it him?'' The closer you get to the Valley of Death, the worse the consequences get, but I''m not worried. Because we have the best breakers. I glanced forward smiling. Hurrrr... Hurrrr... Parquet! Parquet! Paper support! Every time I heard a mysterious cry and a seedy light flashed, there was a huge crack in the twisted world like a broken egg shell. The once-in-a-generation crack never stops. Conventionally, the cracks were being completely shattered by widening the range of cracks in all directions. Layered boundaries are broken all at once. It was the unicorn that broke the seal in this cool way. At the forefront of Killer Joe, the young unicorn was now running bravely. A scaly horn emits a subtle light. It tears as soon as it reaches the boundary. I am Yumi (Ansol''s Unicorn name), thinking I was good at getting her inside. On the unicorn''s Yumi, he named her Yumi with a beautiful smile.). We''ll be arriving at the Valley of the Dead soon, so we should be ready to attack at once. Soon, another blue discharge rises, and you begin to hear the sound of water flowing beyond the cracked boundary. I thought I would arrive soon, so I drew my sword and shouted aloud. Seon Yoon! Boom! At that moment, a young man came up from the side. He climbs a large tree with three paws, and sits swiftly on a thick branch. Speaker, Fine Shot. Khhhhhhh! Ability to shoot arrows and target them. I hear the sound of a vigorous protest, and I gather as much magic as I can. The moment the arrow rain rained down into the valley, I was about to send a wave. It was then. Clan Lord! Something''s wrong! Stop all. When I heard Seon Yoon''s report, I ordered a stop immediately. Good boy! Good boy! Then the nine slaughtered joints, me and Yumi, stopped running at the same time. Then I looked up at the tree, and I saw the archer tilting his head while still aiming at the demonstration. What''s weird? I checked the valley and the tents around it. I just don''t see any vagrants. How popular? One, two, three, four, five. Five in one place, none else. At that moment, Seon Yoon grudgingly replied, "Did you turn the magic detection on the valley?" I nodded my head and immediately activated the third eye. It''s not that I don''t trust him, but it''s real now. Moreover, since he is a vagabond master of the fighting war, he doesn''t know what he''s doing. ''... That''s strange.'' However, the information that the third eye shows is no different from what Seon Yoon reported. I thought about it a lot, but I sent a signal to Seon Yoon Un first. Hurrah...? You come back. I also spoke to Yumi, who was staring back and forth, and I quickly gave her instructions. I''ve confirmed the location that appears to be the vagrant''s stronghold in the valley. And in the middle, in the big tent, there were five people who were popular. From now on, let''s slowly try to get into the valley. I didn''t hear an answer. You hear only the sound of a group of assassins speeding quietly across the earth. Soon after confirming that the dust had formed, I slowly began to move on. Soon after that, I heard a clear sound of running water. And as I went in a little further, I felt my eyes narrow. Inside, there was a circular fence along a slightly wider clearing, because there were many corpses embedded at the end of the sharp fence. The most visible corpse was the corpse of a man. I can''t see where his lower body went, and only his upper back was deeply embedded in the fence. I carefully examined the corpse where the organs were oozing. ''That... It''s the crest of the Moon Night Clan.'' Judging by the Moon Night Clan symbol on the right chest, he seemed to be an active member of the Ta Clan Killing Society. I think I was caught backwards while attacking the vagrant, but my eyes and face were wide distorted since I was so cylindrical. I went a little further, then quietly opened my mouth. Sasha Felix. A popular place is the central tent. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Well, we''re going to maintain the early chain structure. But like this one, there''s going to be an explanation for what''s going on. I would like to include all the descriptions at once, but if I write them down, all I have to do is copy and paste the descriptions or settings as they are, not fiction. Hahaha. So if you just wait a little bit, your readers will have all the questions they need. For example, the next round will explain whether the quartz''s caravan, Ahn Hyun, and Purity quests have been made. why you can''t send a rescue team, why you can''t send a rescue team, why you can''t send a rescue team.:) Player Status 1. Name: Jeongyeon Jung (Year 5) 2. Class: Secret, Magician Of the Blue Moon, Master 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Blue Moon Shower ? South Korea 6. Sex: Female (29) 7. Height ? Weight: 166.5cm ? 54.7kg 8. Tendency: Lawful ? Good [Strength 36] [Durability 40] [Agility 42] [HP 35] [Magic Power 93 (+1)] [Luck 81] 1. Green Moon Blessing (Rank: S Zero) 1. Ancient Magic (Rank: A Plus Plus) 2. Apply Magic Circuit (Rank: S Plus) 3. Rank: A Plus 4. Anti horsepower (Rank: A zero) (Before Changes) [Strength 36] [Durability 40] [Agility 41] [HP 34] [Magic Power 91] [Luck 81] (After Changes) [Strength 36] [Durability 40] [Agility 42] [HP 35] [Magic Power 93 (+1)] [Luck 81] * The Madosa on the Blue Moon is an incognito class with no unique abilities. * The power of Madosa on the Blue Moon is Enhanced Memories. Player Status 1. Name: Seon Yoo-yun (Year 3) 2. Class: Common Archer (Normal, Archer, Master) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Pasa - The First Wing Recipient, Whitebeard ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (29) 7. Height ? Weight: 180.9cm ? 78.6kg 8. Tendency: Neutral ? Belief (True ? Belief) [Strength 85] [Durability 78] [Agility 95 (+1)] [HP 86] [Magic Power 89] [Luck 73] 1. Rank: A Plus 1. Align sight lines (Rank: B Plus) 1. Speaker (Rank: B Zero) 2. Follow-up (Rank: A Plus) 3. A Zero (Rank: A Zero) (Before Changes) [Strength 67] [Durability 63] [Agility 84] [HP 71] [Magic Power 74] [Luck 61] (After Changes) [Strength 85] [Durability 78] [Agility 95 (+1)] [HP 86] [Magic Power 89] [Luck 73] * Sun Yoon is the next 10 courses user, with some potential remaining. Chapter 433 00433 A frozen heart. At that moment, a faint stream of wind flowed into the air in front of my eyes. It looks like a resembling azirang, it quickly flows into the camp mixed into the air. It was fog, one of Sasha Felix''s abilities. The fog sweeps through the camp at a rapid rate, and soon it stops at the central tent I mentioned. After a while, Sasha Felix suddenly appeared above the tent. With the exception of the popularity you feel below, you can''t find anything strange. Clan Road. entering. I immediately gave the order to enter. It was because I still had doubts in one corner of my mind, but I had a different idea. Maybe the vagrants just ran away. ''This isn''t the only home... But it''s a place where a hundred people would have lived.'' Tr a ns l at ed b y p mt l.o As I measured the size of the entire camp, I slowly walked inward. I couldn''t find anything strange with the three checks, so I decided to start by checking out the central tent where I felt popular. Suddenly, a faint groan was seeping through the tent. Shall we walk?" Upon arriving at the central tent, Sasha Felix grips the fabric and brings it back. Then the assassins also aimed at the weapons they pulled out earlier. I nodded once as I listened to the incantation. Walk. Flutter! The tent opens in a heartbeat, accompanied by the sound of rough winds. At the same time, the sound of the thick blood coming out at once pierced my nose. Turn off. Ugh." T ran sla te d b y p t l .co Ugh... Ugh..." ''Prisoners.'' Inside the tent were four users tied to the ceiling support column. They''re all naked, all tied up, and they''re moaning a little bit. As soon as I looked into the third eye, it was the Moon Night Clan members, as expected. At that moment, I felt the Mac unfold. It''s because expectations are coming true. Jung-min looked closely at the prisoner and looked at me. Clan Road. These are." Prisoners. Looks like the vagrants have escaped." Yes? You ran away? I didn''t take him or kill him, I just cut him properly. While we''re rescuing and curing this prisoner, we''re going to buy at least a little more time to escape. It''s common practice. Jung-min stared at me with a strange face. However, I was confused as well. I thought they would come after only nine people, but I didn''t think they would choose to run away. I just scoured the trail for clues to chase, but I thought I''d better give up when I saw the scattered footprints. After soothing his bitter mouth, I pushed the drawn sword back. And I spoke to the only priest in the kill squad. Let''s untie him for now. And since the prisoners seem to be hurt a lot, please chant your healing spell. Yes, Clan Lord. I''ll memorize it right now. Tra nsl a ted by jp mtl .o m Suddenly, Park Da-som approached the prisoners with a somewhat modest attitude. Soon after confirming the prisoner relief aide and Bakdasom chanting the healing spell, I headed for a large rock near the valley. I completed my plan to crush the vagrants, so I was going to give myself a break first. Su-hyun. I looked at the trail and found footprints scattered everywhere. Could it be a trap to set up a siege? Soon after that, I sat on a rock and took out the lotus candle, and a soft voice poured out. As you lift your head, you can see the high-pitched player squeezing his arms around you sharply. I quietly shake my head and pull out the candle I had in my chest. I''ve already turned the magic detection to its maximum limit around the valley. But I don''t feel the vagrancy. So am I. But it could be long gone and back, or it could be cloaked. I''ll take a look around with my friend Seon Yoon. That was reasonable. I gave my permission for a request for solidarity with the word "beware," and soon she took two men and disappeared into the woods like the wind. Whew. Soon, as I burned the candles quietly, I thought about why the vagrants ran away. First of all, you met the scouts. Of course, the scouts killed them all, but it is highly likely that they were communicating at their strongholds during the battle. And the vagrant who found out we were jousting to kill the mercenaries would have chosen to flee. ''It seems. I see the impact of that battle is still there.'' In fact, this is not the first time the vagrants have run away. To be precise, it''s the third time. I once assassinated 87 drifters, including one of the top mercenaries, along with nine assassins. Since that rumor spread all over the North, the vagrant has been making every effort to avoid a conflict with our clan. ''I don''t want to keep doing this...'' I stared at all the assassins wandering around the camp, bouncing all the seaweed. T r an s l a te d by p t l.c o The Mercenary''s Killing Jo is a hidden and concealed group of clan members. But that doesn''t mean the merit of a mercenary. I made three conditions when selecting an assassin, and only those who met them. The first, of course, is skill. To win, the struggle against the vagabonds is a series of tensions, as there are no obstacles to their means and means. Users who were not as skilled as that were primarily excluded from the selection because they were like a load of luggage. Second, no hesitation. These conditions can be viewed as quite comprehensive, with little hesitation when killing and large performance against the vagrant (no matter what they do to the live vagrant.). However, it''s okay to feel free to do anything just because the target is a vagrant. And third, there must be a deep grudge against the vagrant. This condition is sufficient as opposed to the preceding prerequisites. The deeper the grudge against the vagrant, the more they decided to meet the meaning of the meeting. Oh, Jung-min? Er... Hyssoo. It was then that I was so lost in thought that I heard the voices of two men and women in front of me. Waking up at the thought, I could see Won Hye-soo and Jung-min staggering toward each other. Maybe he came to me and met me at the same time. Go ahead. ... Excuse me. The two looked at each other for a moment. Soon after friendship stepped back, Won Hye-soo bowed his head and approached me. Clan Road. We''ve got an I.D. on the prisoners. Three men, one woman. It looks like you''re a member of the Clan of Eden assassination ring in the Eastern City. T r a ns l a te d b y pm t l.c om How are you doing? Everyone''s life is fine, but the magical circuits are destroyed. And the woman... It looks very traumatic. I see. As long as you''re safe, I''ll take you to the city. The whole time I was talking, Won Hye-soo''s face was blank. But in the end, I didn''t miss her clenching her fists. Soon, Won Hye-soo reached out his fist to me. Reflexively, when I reached out my hand, the crystals for communication fell over the palm of my hand, where the ice light was sensitive. And I got a call from the main branch. Customers say they have something urgent to report to Clan Lord. I understand. At the end, Won Hye-soo turns to face the prisoners. I looked at her walking slowly, and I stared at her. He looks at Won Hye-soo with quiet eyes. After touching the crystal ball for a moment, she immediately took her eyes off the crystal and sighed deeply. do you regret it? Yes? Does she regret working as an assassin?" Ah. No, I respect the choice of the amniotic fluid. Even if there is a little problem.... Jung-min smiled briefly and quietly said. I''ve had less to suffer on my own since I became an assassin. Perhaps if we continue to take revenge like this, we hope that someday we will be able to unwind. Are you relieved? I immediately shook my head. I don''t know. Friends. You''d better think about it. As I saw earlier with Scout Joe, she was delighted to dismantle the murderer. At this rate, it doesn''t just loosen your mind, it can go in a much worse direction. ... I''ll see what I can do. If you only want your friendship, this is the last time I will remove her from the aid. Jung-min nodded quietly. Even though he said it was okay, there was a dark shadow on his face that couldn''t be hidden. A year ago, Won Hye-soo was able to dramatically regain consciousness. I don''t know what triggered it, but I suddenly came to my senses. As a friend, it should have been something to rejoice about, but he didn''t. After all the memories came back, Wonhae suffered for almost a few months. The child who was so pretty did not care and did not stop crying every day. It was only when she realized that Jung-min was acting as an assassin that she woke up. Won Hye-soo came to me with vengeful eyes and asked me to let him act as an assassin as well. At first I refused because I lacked skills. However, the woman''s revenge was not to be taken lightly. Since then, Wonhae has lit up her eyes and started training, and in a short period of time, she has rapidly increased user information. By asking Won-Hye-soo to participate with her friends again, she became an assassin. ''Well. It doesn''t matter to me.'' In fact, as an executioner, Won Hye-soo''s behavior was not particularly flawless, so I decided not to interfere anymore, but to leave it a matter of two. Friend opened his mouth with something that reminds him of the taste of bitterness. Ah. Clan Lord. A message from the Shadow Queen. According to Clan Lord, there is no sign of the Wanderer''s progress. However, just in case, God said He would come back in five minutes after visiting other regions. I understand. And. Shouldn''t we be receiving communication? Haha. I was going to get it now. Reporting comes first. I smiled lightly and listened to Won-Hye-soo''s communication crystal. Hayeon''s face was illuminated on the crystal whose light was dim. Ha-yeon? I heard you had something urgent to report. (Soo-hyun.... We''re in trouble.) I was curious for a moment when I heard that something big had happened. But I immediately regained my mind. It was a word that came out of her mouth, not from anyone else. As you usually know her personality, it will never be light. I immediately opened my mouth. Tell me. (Actually...) Hayeon continued. And as soon as I heard her explanation, I was taken aback. Now. What did you say? You went into the mountains where the dragons fell asleep? And Hyun is missing? (I was asked by a caravan....) Does that make sense now? I thought I was sure I wasn''t going to explore the dragon-sleeping mountains! That''s why I told you not to pay attention and not to accept any related requests...! (... I''m sorry. I couldn''t stop him any harder.) Seeing Hayeon tightly closing her eyes, I lost my words. Friend notices that things are strange, and starts running quickly. It seemed like I was going to sing a song with Seon Yoon. I chewed my lips thoroughly for a while and quickly cleared my mind. For now, it doesn''t matter why you left. It was a quick task to find out the details and rescue two people as soon as one hour. I forced my voice to rise. At best. (I came back... He''s in pretty weird shape.) Don''t you think you spend half the day asleep and awake at night? ( Yes? No, that''s right.) Isn''t your body cold and your heart beating weaker over time? (Uh, how...) ''Damn it.'' I spit insults into my heart. Then I got up and looked around. The silent assassins were staring at me in astonishment. Customize. I''ll ask you about it later. You didn''t send a rescue party to the other clans already, did you? (Yes, everyone''s on standby except for the clan members who are on a business trip.) I''m glad you''re unhappy. And I''m going to take you back to the precinct right now. And bring in all the people who went on business trips. Especially Vivian and Ansol. (I''ll make all the arrangements before you come.) The last time Ha-yeon answered, I immediately disconnected communication. Then he raises his head and carefully approaches his face and grabs his arm. Brother... What''s going on? ... An-hyun and I are risking our lives. Yes? Explanation later. I think we should go home now. We''ll be back as soon as we can, so be ready. He looks surprised, too, but soon he starts running to the assassins. I also thought about the dragon sleeping mountains while preparing to leave quickly. Dragon sleeping mountain range. A mountain range that became the grave of countless users, with countless clans challenged to attack in the first place. ''That place...'' It eventually succeeded in stabilizing, but failed to target. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Help kill Wanderers: Kim Soo-hyun, Woo Jung-min, Sun Yoo-un, Kim Dong-seok, Sasha Felix, Go Yeon-ju, Namdaemun, Won Hye-soo, Park Da-som, and Bian (currently on business trip). Kim Dong-seok and Park Da-som are new. Both of them are related to Kim Soo-hyun in Mule. Kim Dong-suk is a one-armed user, and Park Da-som was saved by a vagrant (although Kim Soo-hyun left behind, of course). Player Status 1. Name: Goyeon Ju (Year 8) 2. Class: The Shadow Queen (Secret, Queen Of Silhouette, Master) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: a person who leaves a dark silhouette in the middle of the night ? Korea 6. Sex: Female (29) 7. Height ? Weight: 169.4cm ? 56.7kg 8. Tendency: Moderate ? Chaos [Strength 90 (+1)] [Durability 90] [Agility 97] [HP 90 (+3)] [Magic Power 93] [Luck 82] * Originally there were five achievements. Then there are two, and then there are seven. 1. Lure Eyed (Rank: S Plus) 1. Abyss Crowd (Rank: S Plus) 1. Shadow Dagger (Rank: EX) 2. Mechanism blockade (Rank: S Zero) 3. Black Shadow (Rank: S Plus) (Before Changes) [Strength 89] [Durability 90] [Agility 97] [HP 87] [Magic Power 93] [Luck 82] (After Changes) [Strength 90 (+1)] [Durability 90] [Agility 97] [HP 90 (+3)] [Magic Power 93] [Luck 82] Power: Shadow of Darkness * Player Status 1. Name: Remaining (Year 7) 2. Class: After Black (Secret, Queen Of Sword, Master) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Sinmyung ? Citizenship: Queen of Swords ? Korea 6. Sex: Female (27) 7. Height ? Weight: 168.5cm ? 48.5kg 8. Tendency: Cool ? Pure Love [Strength 93] [Durability 80 (+2)] [Agility 95] [HP 91] [Magic Power 94] [Luck 93] 1. The queen never lets go of her sword. (Rank: EX) 1. A Plus (Rank) 1. Queen''s Pride (Rank: S Zero) 2. Date of new validation (Rank: A Plus) 3. Sword Blessing (Rank: A Minus) (Before Changes) [Strength 93] [Durability 78] [Agility 95] [HP 91] [Magic Power 94] [Luck 93] (After Changes) [Strength 93] [Durability 80 (+2)] [Agility 95] [HP 91] [Magic Power 94] [Luck 93] Power: The Queen''s Glory * Native Status 1. Name: Vivian La Classidus 2. Class: Chimera Alchemist Master 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Origin ? Citizenship: Master of the Ancient Magic City of Maggia ? Hall Plane 6. Sex: Female (27 ? 128 [?]) 7. Height ? Weight: 165.5cm ? 48.8kg 8. Tendency: Medium ? Hematological Transformation (Neutral ? A Masochist) [Strength 51] [Durability 52] [Agility 58] [HP 47] [Magic Power 94] [Luck 74] 1.66 Rank: S Plus 1. Alchemy Magic (Rank: S Plus) 2. Authentic Magic (Rank: A Zero) 3. Build a Magic Serious (Rank: A Plus Plus) 4. Potion Crafting (Rank: A Minus) (Before Changes) [Strength 48] [Durability 50] [Agility 56] [HP 45] [Magic Power 92] [Luck 74] (After Changes) [Strength 51] [Durability 52] [Agility 58] [HP 47] [Magic Power 94] [Luck 74] It''s been too long since the inspection. Sasha Felix, Won Hye-soo, Dong-seok Kim, and Park Da-som will be posted tomorrow. Chapter 434 00434 Rage. The beginning was minor. One clan in the western city went on an expedition into the uncharted west, never to return. There can be many reasons. You could have lost your life fighting monsters, been ambushed by vagrants, or fall into a trap. Anyway, it''s a small thing. It may be a big thing, but it''s rare in the world of Hall Plain. However. This little incident began to grow over time. The Victim Clan, confirmed missing, has reached out to the city''s representative clan for help. A representative clan that accepted their request formed a primary rescue unit and deployed to uncharted territory. But they never came back. Tr a nslat ed by Jp t l.o The main clan then expanded to form a second wave of rescue units and sent them back. However, after they also entered the mountains, they were cut off from contact at some point. It was natural that they would not return either. At this point, the main clan recognized the seriousness of the problem. One or two users also began to pay attention to this minor incident. No, it was no longer a minor case. They''re not regular caravans, and we''ve lost all contact with the rescue workers from the regular clans. Eventually, the representative clans found it difficult to solve the case on their own, leading to the release of the incident across the North. It attracted the attention of users and attracted voluntary help. The reactions of users were hot. For the last two years, they were users of North Korea who had not even seen the ruins'' nostrils. Because in one of the clans in the southern city of Monica, the remnants of the ruins were swept away. In such a long time, an undiscovered area with a suspicious energy remained sufficient to arouse the attention of users. Since then, there has been a storm of ruins in the North. Users who are familiar with Gore suddenly begin to be favored. It was only a matter of time, of course, but they turned on the lights and searched and investigated the area where the incident occurred. And after a long time, a mythological record of the region was revealed. The record was literally a myth of a legend of an ancient era that was obscure in the ancient hall plane. T r ansl ated b y jpm t l.c o The Great War. Dragons who once ruled the entire continent and inhabitants who despised them. And the inhabitants who rebelled against the control of the dragons and waged an independence war. The area was where the dragon and its inhabitants fought their final battle, where the dragon Magna Carta met its end. The residents who later found the world''s sovereignty called it the "Sleeping Mountains." Users were even more excited when a record of plausible myths appeared. In light of what the records say, we started to think of the "suspicious area" as the "area where the ruins are likely to exist." As a result, all users began to observe the ''Sleeping Mountains''. Despite the life-threatening silence of the users, those wishing to make a fortune quickly organized expeditions and caravans. Someone left the expedition in a hurry to dig up the ruins first. The calmer users were watching what was going on. I quietly researched, gathered, and stockpiled resources for the area. And as soon as I was convinced it was possible, I left the expedition. Time has passed, and the unfortunate reality that no one has anticipated is coming. Morbidity rate 10.2%. It was a figure representing statistics of users who came back alive to challenge the ''Dragon Sleeping Mountains''. In other words, 89.8% of users who left the expedition did not return. The 10.2% that was born was not exploring the ruins, but the users who left to gather information about the entrance to the mountains returned. In other words, the rate of rebirth for deep internal users was 0%. Despite the announcement of this extreme rate of return, users'' interest in the ''Sleeping Mountains'' did not consider the expression. Despite the lack of finesse and exploration as it was for the first time, the journey to the mountains has not ceased due to users who have not given up their dreams. And it''s been months since the heat started. The ''Dragon Sleeping Mountains'' remained undiscovered. * Trans lat ed by jp t l .o I didn''t expect to fail at the mercenary. It must be hard for the dragon to sleep in the mountains. Well, don''t you think it''s a little early to tell me that we failed at the machinery? I heard some fisherman went on a Caravan quest. I didn''t come here to explore, to protect you. The crystal that was just coming down the stairs stopped without my knowledge. Looking down at the floor below Sulfiti, I saw two men and women sitting at the window table talking about Dorado. The crystal quietly increased his hearing. Is that so? Most of the records these days tell the story of the Mercenary Clan. Quest failures, missing pneumatologists, etc. The placenta is negative. That''s because it''s a popular clan. Honestly, since the Machinery wiped out the ruins, there have been a lot of users who haven''t looked at them well, right? I''m starving. Then I caught one. Heh heh. Me, too, actually. I have to share the good stuff, but seeing as how they and the Alliance clans only share, my stomach aches. See, I knew it. And why share the good stuff? Of course, they have their abilities, so there''s nothing to say. People in my country don''t look like they''re doing well. The woman gives you a pinglass with a snapping voice, and the man grins and scratches his head. The two men and women, who were talking for a while, soon crossed their arms and headed to the door like a loving couple. Daughter. Soon I heard the sound of the door opening and the head of the frozen crystal barely came to my senses. The table in the window where the lover was sitting was suddenly empty. Ha. Suddenly, the crystal sighed a long time. Then he took a step that wouldn''t fall and forced himself down the stairs. It was then. Sweetheart! Sweetheart! Huh. Sis? Crystal! Once again, a familiar voice strikes the crystal''s ear with a loud door opening. Tran sl at ed by pt l .c om The crystal glances back at the door in a curious mood. And the moment I saw the anxious look on my face, I felt a little lively in my confused eyes. Hee Seon...? Sister!" When the crystal called Najjik''s name, the woman called Chosun quickly approached. Then he grabbed the crystal and whispered with a crying voice. Sis... Sorry... I heard the news... I''m sorry..." Why are you sorry.... It''s all my fault... But I didn''t want to ask... All my sister''s colleagues... It''s okay. It''s okay. Let''s just sit down. Don''t cry, okay? However, the tears do not stop, and the crystal gently calms and drags her to the window table. Soon, the crystal sat across from the other seat and stared at the sigh of happiness. Song Hee Seon, a second-year user this year with experience as an actor in the modern world. She was also a colleague who finished the rites of passage with Crystal, and she was also a sister who got along well with each other. Both of them also pledged to join in the hall plane, but they crossed paths at the user academy. Technically, the academic grades of crystals and whites were below average. Not even non-combat users, but not good enough to spill information from the clan. However, after graduating from the user academy, Wheeler received an offer from a large clan called the Southern Freedom Union (a large coalition created by several medium-sized clans), as opposed to the revision not receiving an offer from any class. It was rumored that there was also an actor from the coalition who entered the network. Transl ated by jpm tl .o The two of them were on different paths, but the communication remained constant. The crystal considers her almost a savior. When I first came out to Hole Plain, I was stunned, because I could use a little help from the dedicated sacrifice of charity. When he had no money, he sent me the money I had, as well as some basic weapons and armor. From time to time, simple hunting information was also tipped off, encouraging crystals and colleagues to achieve certain accomplishments. I thought it was okay to go in and out a little at the entrance.... I asked the Mercenary Clan for an escort just in case... It''s all my fault... Ugh..." No. How long have you been helping us? Neither I nor my colleagues will ever blame you. But. When I was in the rites of passage, I thought that everyone was good to me.... It hurts so much... Hee Seon... Finally, seeing the white light that burst into tears again, the crystal closed its eyes. In fact, the start of the crystal''s loss of the caravan was a favor. Two months ago, Crystal met up with Pyongyang and asked for difficulties in wanting to fund her caravan activities. Hee Seon thinks for a moment and brings up a sudden story. ''Sis, there''s nothing wrong with funding. By the way, how long are you going to be a caravan?'' Ugh, yeah? Well, I''d love to join the clan, too. '' "Why don''t we take this opportunity to shut down the caravan and join our clan?" Honestly, the caravan life, it''s dangerous. '' "To your clan? Uh, how? '' When the crystal showed great interest, Hee Sun told us that his Confederation of Southern Liberties was about to explore the Sleeping Mountains. I need various data or information about the mountain ranges now, but I''ve asked you to investigate the mountain ranges directly in Crystal Caravan. He then asked Clan Lord to help him with this achievement. It was a difficult request to refuse as a crystal that had always dreamed of living in the clan. It wasn''t just that. In the meantime, Hee Seon has committed herself to helping us, because she said it''s okay to just go in and get more information from the mountains. Moreover, Clan Lord knew him well in the modern world, so he considered the possibility of joining. Of course, the risk of the ''dragon sleeping mountain range'' was known, so there was no opposite voice inside the caravan. But then Hui took out a lot of gold coins and said, "Well, why don''t you ask the Mercenary Clan to escort you? ''The alternative, the opposite voice immediately faded. The Mercenary Clan. Everyone knew their reputation as a North continent user since they had never failed in their quest. In fact, when the participation of the ''pneumatologist'' and ''God''s Shield'' was confirmed, the opposing colleagues turned to one or two. ''But I didn''t think it would come to this.'' The crystal smiles bitterly. And as I looked forward, I saw a white line lifting its eyes. Sis... Any word from the mercenary clan? Yes. It''s been a week since I visited her last time, and we haven''t heard from her. Really? That''s weird... Why are you sitting there like this? Sis, are you sure you have the terms of your safe return? Ah. Yeah, I think I need some time to get ready. You promised me. You''ll hear from me soon enough. No, I can''t. We can''t just wait around like this. I''ll go talk to him. Don''t do that. You need to think about your position. I''m just a regular user, but not you. Just let me try again today. The crystal ripped the cord that was causing the body to rise. It was because I thought that if there was a conflict between the two clans due to the excessive attitude of happiness, There was also a heart that did not want to harm Hee Sun anymore. After several more attempts to stop the gear from going, the crystal can barely return the favor. After a few moments, the crystal sighs deeply after seeing the white wire enter the warp gate. It was still complicated in my head. I thought maybe I was giving up half of it even though I thought to myself. ''Let''s go again.'' The crystal sharpens its confused mind and forcefully turns its head. The destination was the Mercenary Clan House. * The crystal was able to arrive at the mercenary house soon. At first, there were so many branches around me that I tried to find the headquarters, but since I''ve been there a few times, I''m now familiar with the way. Hey. The crystal carefully opens the front door. And the moment I stepped inside, I instinctively stopped walking. It''s quiet. There are no guards that are always visible, and the garden that was lively every time it came is quite quiet today. Recently, I was impressed by the size of the building or garden, but I didn''t understand if the same clan member was missing and could be this active. But today is oddly different. There was silence and tension all over the mercenary house. The crystal took a step without cause. When I reached the entrance of the building, I swallowed a needle while grabbing the door hook. Suddenly, I felt like my throat was burning. Soon, the crystal opened its doors, silently opening its mouth. Excuse me. And the moment he stepped inside, the crystal flawed once again. It was because dozens of eyes were poured out as soon as I stepped forward. who is that user? Lady, I was surprised to see you here. In the lobby on the first floor, dozens of users stood in row and row. It seemed as if I was waiting for someone to have a glimmer of equipment and a strange prayer. Well, well. I." The crystal mutters in a crawling voice, then glances at the counter in a reflective manner. The first order of business was to talk to the counter. Within moments, when I looked at the employee sitting at the counter, the crystal could see her sighing thinly. It''s like, Here we go again. It was a sigh of bother, as if to say. Suddenly, a pop popped out of the moment, and the crystal clenched its lips. After inwardly engraving the fact that he was always a client, he walked between the users he had established to the left and to the right. And that was the moment. Boom! With a loud knock on the door, everyone in the lobby turns to the door. The employee''s gaze was also no longer directed toward correction. I didn''t ignore it. Rather, he jumped up and down with a surprised face. As soon as I looked back at the crystal, I could see the remaining ten users walking towards the entrance. Her breathing was too rough and her outfit was covered in dust, something rushed in. Soon, the man at the forefront opened his mouth, sweeping all around. ... we''re all here. It was low and cold. The man''s gaze, which was quickly looking around, stopped as he reached the standing crystal. The crystal closes its eyes reflectively, then carefully opens again to gaze at the man. This user. And the moment I met my sunken eyes, my whole body suddenly creeped me out. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The prologue is over. This is the beginning of the chain structure in earnest. I''m a little worried, to be honest. I''m going to have to put a bunch of bombs together later, and I don''t know if I''m going to be able to get it right. Haha. But I''ll try my best. If you dare to do one thing for your readers, I want you to take a closer look at the characters that are coming. For example, this meeting will be Song Hee Sun. This part is not just about getting Ahn Hyun, resolved and attacking, but also about following events. Anyway, I''m going to do my best to get you good results. I hope you enjoyed it.: D PS. Head down to the main residence on Saturday, January 11 (Sunday). You moved up the schedule for the snow. I asked him if he could go, but he said no. Last Thanksgiving, I understood because of my studies and novels, but now I have no reason not to go. Anyway, we''ll talk more today, and we''ll announce more in the next day. Native Status 1. Name: Sasha Felix 2. Class: Blood Monarch (Secret, Blood Monarch, Master) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Genesis ? Citizenship: Lord of Blood ? Felix 6. Sex: Male (129) 7. Height ? Weight: 183.3cm ? 65.4kg 8. Tendency: Chaos ? Idiot [Strength 53] [Durability 67] [Agility 78] [HP 84] [Magic Power 95] [Luck 51] 1. In Felix''s Name (Rank: S Zero) 1. Vampire Temptation (Rank: A Minus) 1. Blood contract magic (Rank: A Plus Plus) 2. Fog (Rank: S Zero) 3. Vampiric (Rank: B Plus) (Before Changes) [Strength 53] [Durability 67] [Agility 78] [HP 84] [Magic Power 93] [Luck 51] (After Changes) [Strength 53] [Durability 67] [Agility 78] [HP 84] [Magic Power 95] [Luck 51] Power: Blood * Player Status 1. Name: Won Hye-su (Year 3) 2. Class: General Wizard (Normal, Magician, Expert) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Vengeful Woman ? Korea 6. Sex: Female (28) 7. Height ? Weight: 165.6cm ? 53.9kg 8. Tendency: Chaos ? Lunatic [Strength 44] [Durability 38] [Agility 47] [HP 43] [Magic Power 91] [Luck 56] 1. Bloody Mind (2) (Rank: S Plus) 1. Authentic Magic (Rank: A Minus) 2. Build a Magic Intense (Rank: A Minus) 3. Apply Magic Circuit (Rank: B Plus) 4. - * Player Status 1. Name: Dong-seok Kim (Year 5) 2. Class: General Warrior (Normal, Warrior, Master) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Hungry Porridge ? Korea 6. Sex: Male (43) 7. Height ? Weight: 175.6cm ? 87.3kg 8. Tendency: Cheerful ? Cruelty [Strength 91] [Durability 94] [Agility 73] [HP 83] [Magic Power 71] [Luck 47] 1. Bull (Rank: A Plus) 1. A Zero 2. Destroy the Earth (Rank: B Minus) 3. Oyster (Rank: S Zero) 4. Spill (Rank: C Plus) * A one-armed user who was with Kim Soo-hyun in Mule. We lost an arm in the vagrant''s raid, but since we lost our revenge on the vagrant, we''ve been working harder to acquire a higher level of user information. * Player Status 1. Name: Bakdasome (Year 4) 2. Class: General Priest (Normal, Priest, Master) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Old Wok Gum ( ? ? 21138;) ? Korea 6. Sex: Female (25) 7. Height ? Weight: 161.4cm ? 54.2kg 8. Tendency: differential ? complex abnormalities (Douceness ? Crazy) * The top half attribute. [Strength 26] [Durability 43] [Agility 35] [HP 51] [Magic Power 90] [Luck 83] 1. Prayer for Salvation (Rank: B Zero) 1. A Plus (Rank: A Plus) 2. Holy Blessing (Rank: A Zero) 3. Feedback (Rank: C Plus) 4. Mining (Rank: A Minus) * A user who was saved by Kim Soo-hyun who was beaten by a vagrant in Mule. Chapter 435 00435 Rage. The crystal regained consciousness when it faced the subtle light of the glass chandelier on the ceiling. Aww. ''I looked down. And I was like, "Client? Then it doesn''t matter if you join the meeting. Let me in." I just took a corner of the room. The conference room was very spacious. At the approximate count, there were about a hundred seats available. Even though the seats were only half full, it didn''t matter. The prayers of the seated users matched hundreds of people, and the chest of the crystal was clogged. Suddenly, the revision reminded me of a conversation I had with a colleague a long time ago. Don''t even think about it. The weakest users there are said to be powered down instantly by other clans.Can you accept someone like us? I heard that the entrance exam is not a joke... '' At that time, I smiled and handed it over, saying that it wouldn''t be that bad. However, when faced with the members of the mercenary clan, the crystal was realizing that it was the truth. The interior of the conference room was quiet enough to hear the breathing of the person sitting next to it. For a while, the crystal that had been touching the gold decoration around the corner of the table looked around the users who were sitting across the table, lifting their eyes. T ra nsla te d by Jpmt l .o Some users silently keep their mouths shut, while others keep their faces distasteful and others remain silent with a nervous face. Everyone was diverse, but their gaze was on someone together. The crystal slowly followed their gaze. Then I could see a man sitting at the top of the table with his eyes closed. ''The Mercenary Clan Road.'' Crystals recalled the name of the man. There were many titles for the man, including ten, a swordsman, and a sword specialist. However, the most commonly used title was "The Mercenary Clan Road" or "The Mercenary Road." In a certain sense, it was not a unique title, but in fact, a man did not need a very different title. Because I can explain everything better than any good title, just the fact that I''m at the top of the Mercenary Clan. After staring at the man for a long time, the crystal suddenly frowned and frowned. There was no white wall behind the man. There was only wide glass, and the sun was pouring in from the sky. Tr an slated b y p t l .c om Soon, the eyes of the man that had never been closed began to open. The correction instinctively turned its gaze towards the corner of the table. It was because I was afraid that I might get creepy again, like when I met the lobby on the first floor. And that was the moment. Then let the meeting begin. A low, cold voice of courtesy flows quietly into the ears of the crystal. * Communicated the start of the meeting. In fact, when I first heard about it, I thought I would go straight to the ''Sleeping Mountains'', but I changed my mind and chose the way to the mercenary house. As I was told to go back as soon as possible, I was going to do the least to understand the situation. After all, it was an inevitable choice. I don''t know which one to tell you first... Later, Hayeon, who was sitting to the left of the meeting room, slowly got up. She pulls something out of her chest and grabs it with both hands and extends it to me. Based on the narrow record, it seemed to be a contract. You''d better take a look at the quest contract first. As expected, I took the contract personally and unfolded the fold. And when I looked directly below, I could see the distinct interlacement of the sword and shield on the bottom. It was a symbol of the mercenary clan and a symbol of Clan Road''s authority. Then, Hayeon''s ashes finally entered. I stared at her breathlessly. Customize. There''s a mercenary symbol on the contract. Yes. That was the end of it. She calmly replied and closed her eyes quietly. I opened my mouth again. Tr a n s l at ed by pm t l.com I heard you clearly did not approve of communications. Yes. I refused to accept the request. But at the end of the day, I made the payment, and I put in an extra bag of users. Of course, there was also a request to accompany Ahn Hyun user.... This case is entirely my fault. It was a sad tone. There is no doubt that Hayeon was unfair at all, but she admitted her mistake. He seemed willing to accept any punishment. I''m sick of biting my lip. Hayeon opened her eyes and looked at me with clear eyes. I like the attitude of not making excuses for verses. But knowing that it couldn''t be, I had hoped she would allow it. Because I believed in her that much. I sighed on my own because I had an elongated armor in my heart. I looked down at the contract again. I was going to find out exactly from the details of the contract. "Huh? While reading the records calmly, I stopped noticing in Clause 2. The main purpose of the quest was to collect information related to the entrance, not the complete attack of the ''Sleeping Mountains''. ''If you enter....'' I thought about it quietly. For a moment, I felt a vague question rising in my heart that was just sudden. I have experienced the first time, so I am somewhat aware of the ''dragon sleeping mountain range''. And I''ve also participated in internal exploration of the mountains. Although the ''dragon sleeping mountain range'' itself is difficult, to be precise, it has a structure that is more difficult as you go inside. In light of my experience here, it was a little tilted my head that I was in agreement with Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun has grown the most in the machine in the last two years, and he has the ability to defend against anyone. Hayeon gave her permission at the end and added an extra stipulation to An-hyun''s escort request. What allowed that was probably an option to increase An-hyun''s rate of return just in case. If I did, the barman and God''s Shield were only defeated at the entrance? No, I can assure you, given the user information or experience of the two, it was not enough for the entrance. T ran s l a ted b y p tl .c o Of course, there is a condition that it is restricted to ''entry''. I couldn''t rule out the possibility of the two of them going deep inside, so I started thinking about the next question. Another question is the cost of the quest. When I saw Kim Jung''s user information in the lobby on the first floor, I felt a bit strange, because it was 2 years later, but not enough user information to challenge the ''Dragon Sleeping Mountains'' raid. Once the question was partially resolved due to Clause 2 that I just read, there were still questions. Quests from the Mercenary Clan are very expensive. The caravans that were ubiquitous were never affordable. However, just looking at Kim Crystal''s shabby equipment or clothing doesn''t make you look rich. Would they understand that if they were alone, they''d be blinded by all the money? However, they paid for this expensive quest by exploring the entrance, not completely invasive. What the hell for? '' I don''t know. I felt something, but it felt vague, not a definite painting. I wanted to think a little more, but I woke up right from the thought. It was because I didn''t have time to talk about it. The longer we wait, the less likely we are to survive with Ahn Hyun. Once we had the situation figured out before and after, it was time to put out the fire in front of us. Internal organizing was the next thing. The summons of the mercenary clan. The myriad of gazes of clans pouring only upon me. Taking those eyes, I opened my mouth quietly. I won''t tell you again, it''s urgent. And I immediately stared at her. Customize. I trust you''ve finished preparing for your departure. Go outside now and get Han. We''re going to announce the first person to join the rescue team. If you''ll wait for me at the front door, I''ll be right out. She lowered her head calmly. I quickly left the conference room. If Ha-yeon were smart, she would have just understood me. Leaving the conference room with the fact that you have been excluded from this line. And I was considerate of what I said. Nevertheless, not making any excuses means that he has already cleared his mind. Tr a n s la t ed b y jp m t l.c o m Next, I began the announcement of the prophecy. As I was already coming, I didn''t have to worry about the number of people to attend. I will speak on the basis of vibration. The leader is me and the user, remaining, Heo Jun-young. An archer is a user, Im Hannah. Wizard by user Gimhanbyol, Vivian. Priest Ansol the user, New Jae Ryong. And in a back-up battle, I''m a user, a friend. The eleven you are calling now need to leave the conference room and finish your personal maintenance. We need you to finish as quickly as possible and meet us at the front door. As soon as they realized the urgency, 11 clans stood up and walked out the door. It was then. Wait! Clan Lord! As soon as I tried to break the meeting, a sharp voice shut my mouth. I turned my head to the place where I heard the sound, and the well looked at me with a frustrated face. Me too.... I want in. You too? I''ve been with Ahn Hyun since the rites of passage. We''ve been together for a long time. I don''t want to wait around like this. I don''t know. We''ll have to classify you as a support battle, but you''re already full. But you can''t put it in the lead. I think it might be helpful to just wait. Please. I''ll do as you say. I won''t be a burden. I want to help save my life... And I hate to think.... As a possibility, I''d like to see at least the last two. ... the last one. I quietly recalled the words of the well. Her face had a very desperate glow. It seems quite overwhelming to think that Ahn Hyun who has been living like a brother and sister has died. At that moment, I suddenly made eye contact with my client. Did he say his name was Kim Jung? She looks at me dazed, but quickly turns her head. ''... I guess.'' A moment passes by the head like a flash of light. No, I''d say "sure." I thought about it for a moment, then nodded slightly. Hannah quickly recognized my signal and left the conference room with her client. And I immediately turned to the well and said, Good. You get ready. I gave him permission, and there was a light color on the face of the well. She bent at her waist and flew out of the conference room. After a while, I saw the last of the wells leave, and then I got up straight away. As the destination was the ''Sleeping Mountains'', I was planning to prepare myself. Soon, I walked through an open central corridor between the long, left-to-right tables, and I opened my mouth to one of the still seated clans. user Cho Seung-woo. Yes, Clan Road. Prepare for handover. Yes? Seeing Seung Woo, who was furious, I immediately added. This structure will take at least a month and at most two months. So tell her I said yes, and ask her to hand over. so that when I came back, I could go through a formal process and get back to work. I. You mean it? I''m not surprised. Instead, I rub my head in the meaning of being hit by Seung Woo who glows and asks me again. ''Hayeon... It''s too cute. I can''t help it when I need it, so it''s not right for this.'' I acknowledge Hayeon''s ability. Genuinely intelligent, has a fast head rotation and is very judgmental. And no matter what anyone said, Hayeon worked hard for the company''s internal affairs for the last two years. However, there is one drawback that cannot be fixed. I do what I''m told, but I make mistakes when they''re important. Furthermore, knowing the problem and not being able to stop it was that he lacked the ability. I mean, replacing Clan Lord wasn''t just a place you could think of as smart. There shall be charisma that closely controls the interior in response to external circumstances. And if charisma is lacking, you need the ability to coordinate the situation around you and lead you to the situation you want. And Ha-yeon didn''t make it either. In other words, she is a first-class user, but only a second-class clan road. I stared at Cho Seung Woo again. ''In a way... He''s like Seong-hyun.'' In that sense, user Cho Seungwoo was a suitable person for the latter. Since he was in a pretty big business in modern times, the completion that he showed after joining remained quite impressive. In addition, the ''opportunity'' in his user information was rarer than he expected. Anyway, it wasn''t an impromptu handover. I was just measuring the right time. Anyway, I''ve done enough so far, so it would be good for Hayeon to rest a little and organize her thoughts. Soon after, I stopped walking at the door. Then he looks at the fluttering door and opens his mouth quietly. I would have told you this before. Be careful what you do. Don''t do anything imperfect. I don''t know how many more times I have to tell you, but my mouth is starting to hurt. I put my hand on the door hook. Then I pushed him down. The reason for the summoning and holding of this meeting today was because I wanted the clans to take another look at the situation. Although the situation is urgent now... The door opened wide and I took a step in the hallway. And I said, I''m going to warn you one last time. If this happens again in the future, it will be difficult for anyone to avoid responsibility. And before your body goes completely into shape. Also. I turn my head to sulpith for the last time. I just said, there will be no exceptions to this case. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = You''re very late. I''m so sorry. I have a brother joining the military soon, so I came back late at night because I had an appointment today._(__)_ Ah... and I should also say sorry. Today. So we''re going down to the main house in an hour, 6: 00. I''m pulling down on Lunar New Year''s Eve, and for some reason, they''re having a cousin of my dad''s wedding. So I''m going to attend the wedding and I''m going to stop by the big house. He comes down at 6: 00 a.m. on the 11th and returns late on the 12th. So 12 days will be difficult to reinstall, 13 days will be possible to reinstall. It may be difficult to update midnight, but we will reinstate you on the 13th. Once cleaned up, it is a 12-day recess and resumes reinstatement on the 13th. Please excuse your readers._(__)_ Chapter 436 00436 The Sleeping Mountains. A cool breeze blows. And there were so many users'' hair hanging out. A woman''s dark hair is scattered into the air, and she shakes her head back to her original position. "Queen of Blood and Iron" Han Soyoung. As the title suggests, there was a woman who didn''t even blink an eye, but now her eyes were filled with a sense of tension. The place where the woman''s gaze reached was a flat area surrounded by mountains high above sea level. However, it is not well visible. The basin was covered with cloudy fog, only a dark and dreary aura flowed out and held the steps of those looking down. Again, the wind blows. This wind was also cool, but I feel something different. It felt like some kind of warning, the presence of something unpleasant and sticky. It''s like, "Come any closer and you''ll die. like I said. Tra n sl a t e d b y Jp mtl.o A moment later, a man approaches the woman. A man with a slightly luminous chain mail grips a large axe with both hands. However, the man seemed very nervous because his hands were slightly trembling and a drop or two of sweat was coming out. Soon the man opened his mouth with a cautious face. Clan Road. The summoned queen''s army will not return. ... I know. I confirmed the disappearance five minutes ago. The woman accepted it lightly. However, I didn''t know that the word "extinction" would come out, and the man widened his eyes and showed his emotions. The woman sighs softly, but turns her head. And you gaze at the clans standing in line behind you. Clan Istantel Row. They were as powerful as the reputation spread across the North Continent, but their faces were not so different from women or men. Rather, I saw the fear in his liver, overwhelmed by the energy coming from the basin in front of me. T rans lat e d by p t l .o ... Should I just go back? It was a voice of sadness. The woman turns her head again and stares at the basin with sad eyes. After all the hard work, I came all the way here, and it was just a waste to turn around. However, the other thought was not so, the man calmly shook his head and asked the woman to calm down. Clan Road. Remember the end of Jung Chang-min. He breathed and stopped them from going inside. Though we have managed to get here, we may have to make more sacrifices to attack the ruins. Jung Chang-min was a member of Istanbul Low''s clan until the day before, and a well-known user of his ability to handle the outcome. He was also a unlucky user who had been eaten in the ''dragon sleeping mountain range'' by a single mistake. ''Evil, cries, despair, flesh, hatred, etc. Anyway, as I go inside, I feel something very bad. Clan Road. Actually, I really didn''t want to go there. Sorry.'' The woman was silent for a while. I just closed my eyes like a habit. And after chewing my lips for a long time, I broke the silence and opened my mouth. Let''s go back. Eventually, the woman''s waiver fell. And the clan members, who were watching, turned around and looked relieved together. At the same time, a long sigh came out of the mouth of a young man who was standing at the very back. * I don''t like it. It was very late. Clan members were exhausted by the vigilante today and went into their sleeping bags as soon as they finished dinner, and only me and Heo Junyoung were left standing. Tak, Tak! T ra nsl a ted b y Jpm t l. o As I tried to throw away the splintered firewood, I turned my eyes to look at Heo Junyoung. The reaction was too late to think of anything else for a while. Soon after Eagle Eagle is thrown into the blazing campfire, the table pops up again. It wasn''t until I saw the flames rise again that I opened my mouth. What, are you going to save An-hyun? Just everyone. I''m going to save An-hyun and I have to attend to this. I have to be part of this. I calmly stared at Heo Junyoung. There was a dark purple light flowing on the long hair that had grown to the waist of the man. The outfit you''re wearing is a black coat, with unknown symbols engraved all over it, emitting a subtle light. Heo Joon-young took out his sword and laid it on his leg, blindfolded. I don''t know what he was thinking, but his sensitivity felt totally dark. I felt warmer than a man with a sword in his hand. Later, Heo Junyoung opened his eyes and looked at me. It was the eyes that glowed dark, like the hair color. A year ago. So when I just joined the mercenary, something like this happened. A year ago? Doubtful, I recalled something a year ago. The first relationship with Heo Joon-young was when he worked as a Wanderer Killing Jo. Immediately, the vagrants came in and went out of the slaughter with information of a hideout, and by the time they got there, they could see the user arriving one step ahead. The user was Heo Junyoung. He was alone in the battle with nearly a hundred vagrants, including the Viceroy. At that time, Heo Jun-young... I don''t know. I''ve been preaching in my own way, but I think I was in a pretty dangerous situation with the vagrant''s systematic response. So I came out and killed Joe, who immediately backed him up and wiped out the vagrants. Of course, Heo Junyoung didn''t join right there. He then gave a simple gesture of gratitude and said, "One day I will repay you. Leaving a note behind, I turned my back on user information. Unfortunately, the reunion between me and Heo Junyoung was held by Lee Hyo, the protector of the North Continent. It turns out that Heo Junyoung''s identity was the role of helping Yi Hyo to become the hands and feet of Yi Jungyoung. At that time, I went to deal with the vagrant. I was asked by Lee Hyo. Translated b y pmt l . o At that time, Lee Hyuk found a successor. As soon as the acquisition was over, he quit the Guardian, and similarly, Heo Junyoung''s contract with Heo Joon-young was already preparing to finish. So Lee Hyo-young proposed that we stop both of them anyway, and take Heo Jun-young from Mercenary beforehand. Since then, Heo Jun-young and I had a little chat and joined the formal process. It was a good thing that I got one user who was comparable to the rest, and Heo Junyoung also has a duty to repay the favor, so I joined in return. The memory is followed by a tail. Whether I didn''t think of it, Heo Junyoung said in a slightly stuffy tone. About Ahn Hyun, something similar happened a year ago. And I''m having a hard time fixing it. Oh, that. But... It''s not even comparable to then. Heo Jun-young shakes his head slowly, smiling freshly. Isn''t it a similar context in the end? After that, I wanted to be a little quiet, but the thunder-naked guy caused trouble again. I mean, you didn''t follow your control then and now. That''s right. ... So why don''t we just leave it at that? Honestly, I''m running out of love for him on this one. If you''re lucky, you''ll come back alive, and if you''re unlucky, you can''t help it. We''re not sure... You can''t do that. I just cut and answered. And he spoke in a resolute voice. I decided to save them, and the rescue team is already here. I know what you mean, but I don''t want to change my mind, I don''t want to change my mind. You go back on your own to get back. Tra n s la ted b y p mt l.o Tak, Tak! Suddenly, a thick fire erupted from the blazing fire. Heo Jun-young waved her head slightly, whether she was hit by a fire dung. And after a long time, I opened my mouth slowly. ... I hate that. Dragon Sleep Mountains are dangerous places. We can''t start pulling together and already being uncooperative. It was just an idea. Now that I think about it, I have no choice but to go in. It''s inevitable. I smiled bitterly. A while ago, words were a habit rather than being the heart of Heo Junyoung. He was going to lend me his power eventually, but before that, he had a habit of grumbling. You know, sometimes it feels like you''re seeing a cat. Well, a guy''s a cat, but it''s a little inappropriate. It was then. Huh?" Hmm. Again, while slowly shriveling to pick up the firewood, Heo Junyoung and I turned our heads to one side at the same time. It''s because I suddenly felt the slightest vibrations from the earth. The vibrations that seemed to dig a tunnel were still felt constant. ''Is that a Zakhalod...? The number is about 30.'' Zachary Lord. Simply put, he''s a monster on the ground. The body itself is a monster optimized for digging or living underground, and they are vicious to raid while users sleep. Rrrrgh! Shhh! Now that I think about it, it''s time to change the number... Bye. Sleep first. Heo Joon-young immediately got up and drew his sword with a cool skill. The blade''s width was very thin, but its length was very long, almost like its own height. From now on, I slowly opened my mouth as I looked at Heo Joon-young who was wearing a sword on his shoulder. You can come with me. Not really. I don''t think they''re following us... I don''t care if there are dozens of peasants. ''They''re following us.'' Heo Junyoung replied as if it was spilling. I listened carefully to him. The followers who just brought it up are the users or vagrants who have been following us from the moment they left Monica. The distance control was so delicate, I was just feeling like someone was following me, but I felt really good about it. Anyway, I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry, go to bed first. In Heo Joon-young''s conviction, I nodded my head and raised my body. If you are that good, it will be funny to call them "peasants." Should I wake him up? No, thank you. I''ll wake you when I get back, so give me one for the beginning of the year. Throwing it out on a request for a year''s wager, he grabs it with his thin fingers. At the same time, the moment he lightly leapt over the earth, Heo Junyoung''s body suddenly disappeared, as if he had used an arctic projection. He was a highly agile incognito class like me. After checking for a rough fire, I buried myself in a sleeping bag. Later, there was a great surge of darkness on one side, the sound of cutting through the earth, and the supposedly screams of the Zacalod. I slowly fell asleep, accompanied by those sounds. * It was a little foggy, but the sky was clear and blue this morning. We simply finished eating and left early in the morning. As you set out, you hear that Ansol and the well slept well well, but you don''t seem to know that they almost got attacked by Zakhalod. Looking at Heo Junyoung reflectively, he quietly shakes his head. It''s not his usual boastful personality, but he wants to move on quietly. The dragon sleeping mountain range is an area about three weeks northwest of the western town of Dorothy. In three weeks, it was still a few trips for users, but the mountain ranges were classified as commonly referred to as uncharted areas. It''s because the road is so difficult, and monsters that are difficult to deal with often appear in droves. By now, we have already passed through the red desert and the magnetic wilderness through the raging swamps. And if you pass the plains of the fog you''re walking on, you''ll see the rugged mountains that form the Gulf Mountains from then on. That was the beginning of an uncharted area. I am calmly reminded. During the first time, the North Continent stabilized and targeted all areas before attacking the Steel Mountains. However, if there was only one exception, it was the Dragon Sleeping Mountains. The last clan I challenged was the Istantel Low Clan. Even though one of the deaths came out, how was it possible to get to the edge of the ruins? However, Han So-young eventually turned around and left the ruins in front of her. At that time, the death of Istanbul Row was known as Jung Chang-min, a user who was good at dealing with the consequences. He lost his life because of a momentary mistake, leaving me a will just before he died. ''Soo-hyun... Perhaps Clan Lord... If the clan members tell you that they want to stop you... You must stop him...'' ''She likes you a lot. Haha... If you dry it, you won''t be stubborn... But please. Something''s not right. And'' In the end, Han So-young was stubborn about the clan members. Then, according to Jung Chang-min''s will, he sealed a large seal near the ruins and finished the attack by cleaning only the inside of the mountain range. After returning, it was announced to be publicly stable, but technically, it was difficult to see it as a complete attack. It wasn''t exploring inside the ruins, it was just sealing it to keep the things inside from coming out. And... Another question here was the existence of missing users in the mountains. Whether it was once or twice, the disappearance of users within the mountains suddenly disappeared. It''s normal to have a corpse when you can''t even see it. Many users anticipated that it might be within the ruins, but the anticipation ended with a guess that seals the ruins themselves. I thought I might have to explore the ruins, and I turned my mind to the history of the mountains. The Ancient Hall Plain also writes about the history of the ancient times, the Great War in Myth. The dragons who ruled the continent and the battles of humans who wanted to escape their control. The last winner was clearly a human being. The mythical inhabitants won the final battle. And the dragon of the Apocalypse, Magna Carta, put a curse on the final place with her soul before she died. However, no subsequent records have been written. It was normal to mention at least a brief line of results later, that the dragon was victorious in battle and put a curse on it. Anyway, the place where we ended the decades-long battle was where we were headed. Wow. What then? And then what happened? While marching calmly, Ansol blinks and asks. I told him about an ancient myth briefly on the way, but he seemed quite interested. Towards an anvil that pulls my arm tight with a face that I''m so curious about, I slowly shake my head. I don''t know after that. It''s not in the records. If you''re curious, go back and find it yourself. Hmmm... Dragon of the Apocalypse Magna Carta... I wonder..." Ansol held my arm tightly, but tilted his elongated head. Looking at him, I opened my mouth quietly. You''re not worried much, are you? Woof? Worried? An-hyun, your Chin''s brother. Ahh. Yeah, no worries. My brother has cockroach-like vitality! And your brother is on his way to rescue you. Hehe. Ansol smiles brightly. You''re really okay, and now you''re swinging your grabbed arm. Is he still alive? '' Whether or not this reaction should be a comfort to me was when I thought about it. Suddenly, he suddenly approaches, smiling and talking to Ansol. Our sole. You must really like Clan Lord. Yes! Me too. My brother loves his work in the world.... Huh? Huh? Hey, sis. Why are you suddenly pulling me away? Oh, my brush is so cute. Uh, uh...? Ansol opened his arms wide, and began to be dragged away by the rest. It was a short time before I turned my arm around, watching the anvil stirring my hands in the air. Ugh...! Ugh...!" Suddenly, a faint groan comes from Gene''s back. The voice settles. I immediately stop marching and run to the new Jae Dragon. At the moment, New Jae Ryong was on his way up. What''s going on? Running one step, the new Jaeryong looks down in anxious glance, laying his head flat. He lets out a light sigh and reaches his appetite. Suddenly the united forces. What''s the status? It was fine until last night. Suddenly, from the edge of the fog plains, he was in agony. No, he looks tired, he looks scared, and now he''s in pain. I don''t even listen to healing orders.... I''m not sure. ... Tsk. I kicked my tongue without even knowing it. It was natural for me not to listen to the treatment order. The grain in front of us was just an empty shell, or half a seat. Luckily, my heart was beating when I touched my chest. However, it was much weaker than when we left, so it was not strange to stop soon. I think we should try the vigilante again. User New Dragon, please. That''s okay. I''m strong for priests. Shin Jae Ryong shakes his head excitedly and lifts his arms again. Soon after, I saw the clans preparing for the vigilantes again, and I asked for lips. Honestly, I''ve been running restlessly, so I wanted to give myself a little time to regain my strength ahead of the mountains. I tried to stop the enforcers as much as I could, but the situation was not convenient. The vigilante is ready in a heartbeat. Shortly before I set off again, I paused for a moment and looked back. Until last night, the sneaky pursuits I felt, I no longer feel rich this morning. However, just in case, looking at Heo Jun-young, he looks back and shakes his head excitedly. I opened my mouth to the clans. I''m going to take a three minute break. I will hardly rest until I find a way to rest, so feel free to think of it as your last. After a quick talk, I quickly moved to one side to keep my distance from the clans. At the same time, I gave her a glance, and soon she realized she was following me around. Soo-hyun, what''s going on? The pilgrimage that followed us until yesterday is gone. Did you know? When I asked her about it, she opened her eyes wide. But as soon as she nodded her head, she also knew. Yes, actually, after breakfast, at the end of the plains, I think I retreated. I think they''re wondering if we''re going into the mountains or not... I don''t know why. That''s it. Yes? A tall melody that tilts its head. I took another look around, then approached her and grabbed her shoulder. Yeon-ju blinked for a moment and stared at me with mysterious eyes. User melody. You need to listen to me now. I have an important request. An important favor? Are you asking me to go back? I''m sorry, that''s correct. Phew. Goyeon hasn''t spoken for a while. But soon, with the sound of crying, I broke my body like a fall in my arms. Heheheh. It''s too much. I''m sorry, but all I have to do is play. I''m sorry to ask you to come back here, but I had no choice. It was not a spontaneous idea, but a thought from the moment I saw Kim Jong-seong in the conference room. And when I felt the crowd following us, I was almost certain. The reason I brought the wells in the beginning was to fill the gaps in the classicists. is it just me? Yes. From now on, Goon must return to the city without anyone knowing. Perhaps the group that followed us secretly followed us, as Yeon-ryong said, to check whether or not the rescue troops went into the mountains. To be more precise, he would have tried to determine whether the "Shadow Queen" was participating and whether she had abandoned her midterm. Because there''s no one more pressing for information and tracking than the high notes. ''Of course, all this is just speculation....'' I believed in my ten-year ten-year career in the pitch. This case was filled with something incredibly steamy and smelly. The point is, we have to go back without anyone knowing. When I spoke again, the sound of Yeon-ju''s crying stopped. Soon, I felt a slight lift in my head. Soo-hyun, what''s the matter? The soft voice tickled my ears. Looking down, I could see a high performance with a deep smile on its mouth. After a while, I opened my mouth as if whispering. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Luckily, it''s not too late. Thanks to you, I''ve had a good trip to my big house. I stopped by to say hello.:) And when I saw the wedding, I felt jealous, and I wondered if I was going to finish it too soon. Heo Joon-young, An-sol, Shin Jae-ryong. We''ll update your info in the morning. From Seoul to Changwon, I''m a little busy right now and very tired. Haha. * Joon-Young Lee''s name changed to Heo Jun-young. Please understand our readers. * The clan members who joined the rescue party were not Baek Seung-hoon, but New Jae Ryong. One of the new priests, Seung Hun Baek, was confused with the new Dragon. We''re sorry for the confusion._(__)_ Chapter 437 00437 Dragon Sleeping Mountains. I told her everything I could think of. When she heard this, she thought for a moment, and soon opened her mouth, narrowing her eyes. That makes sense. I thought it was a little weird to do it. Do you think so too? Yeon-ju clasps her arms together and looks closer. Yes. When I was in the city, I was just steamed for no reason, but the fact that someone was following me is definitely not stalking me. And there are a few things to note... What''s the catch? Tra n sl a t ed by p mt l.com And a sloppy lip salon. Doubtful, she stared at me. Soo-hyun, there''s nothing for sure yet. However, a contract with a caravan led by a user named Kim Jung. And users who didn''t know who was following us. There are only two pieces that are given now. You mean we need more information. Yes... Hmm. It might be a little difficult this time. I wish they were stupid, but they''re less likely. As Su-hyun said, we should avoid contact with the outside as much as possible. User melody. If you feel burdened, you don''t have to go back. So first of all, let''s focus on structure, and then I''ll deal with it myself. I said the choice that I thought was a lane because I was not confident in Yeon-ryong secretly. However, she opens her eyes wide and shakes her head with a nonsense face. Hoho. No. I''ve only cried once. How can you take it so seriously? It''s not what I expected. If one thing is true about me and classicism, the other person is saying that they attacked us in the ghetto, not in the sun. If the truth is out, it''s like declaring war on a machine. Perhaps it will be described as a battle between clans and clans. T r ans l a te d b y jp tl.o I know what you mean. But it doesn''t make sense that Soo-hyun would jump directly into something like this. Hall Plane''s pitch is much dirtier and uglier than Suhyun''s imagination. No, me too. Soo-hyun. Shh... I know how to play in pitch. I wanted to say, but I had to keep my mouth shut. It''s because I just picked up a pretty thumb and put it on my lips. I glanced down at her as I felt the soft feeling of light flesh sweeping through my lips. Yeon-ju softly smiled and said in a sweeter voice. Don''t worry. I can do it myself, so don''t worry about Su-hyun, just come back safe and sound. Are you sure you want to do this? Sure, Soo-hyun and I haven''t just been hanging out for the past two years, right? That''s right. I understand. I nodded calmly. Like classicism said, we weren''t just playing around. Because I don''t think she''s going to open up her mind to let the forces that are trying to slander and demoralize the machine in any way. I already have a few plans in mind, so it would be okay to thoroughly ruin them with this opportunity. Oh no. It''s already been three minutes. So I''ll be right there. Page. Yeon-ju squinted one eye and kissed my mouth slightly. He licked his lips with his tongue and smiled at the basil. I scratched my head in my shy heart, and then my job opened my mouth. High-roll. Repeatedly, never let your opponent see you. T ra ns late d b y pm t l.c o m It''s okay. I''m a woman named the Shadow Queen. Hoho. be careful. Suhyun too. I don''t want to be a widow at 30. A high-pitched greeting. After saying goodbye to me, she takes a few steps back and disappears into the mist. As I gradually feel the spirit of classicism drifting away, I turn and head toward the place where the clans are waiting. hmm. On the way there, a smile came out of nowhere. ''Indeed. I''m looking forward to it.'' I was almost sure that someone had done something, already through a conversation with a classical player. Then, where is it? I wonder where the big guy''s been waging a dirty war on the money store? I was silently thinking. There was a game that I used to play that would sometimes be fun in the modern world. It''s called The Legendary War. A total of 10 players were divided into two teams, each a chosen hero, and the hero I mainly chose was a supporter type hero who specialized in raising and helping allies. The early role of the supporter is weak at the beginning of the game, but the latter is focused on protecting and raising friendly heroes who can exert great influence. Early on, when you stand in line with your hero, sometimes an enemy team''s Roaming type hero waits near the line. The objective is to respond to enemy team heroes on the opposite line and disrupt their growth. And in order to prevent such cases, it was imperative for the supporter to have a view near the line where the roaming type hero would hide. There was one thing I didn''t understand when I said "Legendary War." Occasionally, if an enemy team Roaming type hero is hiding where I have my sight, tell him to get lost because he knows that your hero is hiding in a full chat. I didn''t really understand this. The longer the time it takes for an enemy team''s roaming type hero to wait, the greater the overall benefit of the team. Enemy team experience is wasted, movement lines are wasted, and their radius of activity is much slower. So why are we giving up the benefits and telling them the truth? You just have to pretend you don''t know. Anyway. Tr an sla te d by p tl.co m It was a similar context to this that asked Goon to never be found out. Be prepared when you know. However, if you do not know, you are not prepared, or relatively weak. It was never a lie to tell the classical player that he would step up. She may not know it, but the Phoenix War was my most confident battle, as I worked on the pitch all the way through the first time. The second car didn''t do much good working on the land, but the story will change as long as the situation was like this. Soon, I saw the clans in a haze, and I calmed down. And I felt resolute in my heart. For now, I will enter the dragon sleeping mountain range as you wish. But as soon as I get back to the city after I''ve done my job, I''m going to show them what a real phony war looks like. * After I broke up with Goon, I moved to the front and led the clan. It was supposed to be the archers leading the way, but it was an inevitable choice as an entry into the force. The geography around you is quite proficient, so there will be no stopping to find a path in the middle. The fog that faded in the morning became darker with time. Now it was hard to visually see 20 meters ahead. I took a closer look at the surrounding terrain with my eyes open, and tried to find a way to get into the car once by stumbling through the memories in my head. I would just go in, but the dragon fell asleep mountain range was not as confident as I was. Then suddenly, I felt a strange feeling of hypocrisy. Until just now, if I was walking on a small, rugged surface of the earth, I could feel the rough, rough feel of the earth at some point. I take a few more steps and slowly raise my hand to send a stop sign. The silent footsteps stopped momentarily. Clan Road. What''s going on? When asked, I looked around. Looks like the dragons have entered the sleeping mountains. T r a ns lat ed by jp tl . o m Yes? But I didn''t see any mountains.... Look under your feet. Under your feet.... Ah! A few people burst a light elasticity as soon as they felt the difference. On the ground, not a beautiful field, but a dense forest was scarcely seen. We''re not completely into the mountains. Maybe enter. No, we''re just about to start. Anyway, the plains of fog are completely out of place, so it''s probably best to think of them as unexplored areas from now on. Brother, should I use a miracle? Ask me to find the location of innocence with my brother.... Ansol''s voice. But I shake my head at once. The miracle was certainly an attractive solution, but it was an ability to save as much as possible for now. It''s because I don''t know what condition I am in with Ahn Hyun. No, thank you. We should save the miracle until we meet them. And if there''s a way to locate it, there''s another way. Yes? There''s another way? I nodded my head quietly as Ansol asked. Then he approached Shin Jae Ryong and stared at him as if he was asleep. New User New Dragon. I''ll take care of it from now on. Yes? But Clan Lord is at the forefront.... That''s okay. I''m going to take her out front. ... Carrying her around?" New Jae Ryong asked with a face that made no sense at all. However, once I reached out my hand, I tilted my head and handed it over. Wake up. Honestly? After accepting it, I whispered in a quiet voice. At the same time, I could slowly open my eyes as I patted my back. After seeing me with blurred eyes, I immediately began to stare at one side of the mountain range. I let him down quietly. Huh?" Well, what is it? At that moment, the clan members lose elasticity again. So far, I''ve been chewing gum like I''m about to walk, but I stood up on my own as soon as the dragon entered the sleeping mountain range. He was also stumbling a little, but he was taking a step. Towards either side of the mountain range. He knew why. When I first saw the grain, I checked the condition with my third eye. And we could see that the current condition was only empty shells or half. In short, he was soulless. Perhaps if my prediction was correct, it would have become a dead man with a special field effect on the dragon''s sleeping mountain range. Of course, I don''t know the details. But one thing''s for sure is that he''s not completely deserted yet. Perhaps the moment they were consumed by the mountain range and became completely deserted, the connection between the body and the soul would have been severed. It means one death at a time. My heart is still beating... I put my hands on my chest. Whether or not, he was still walking steadily towards somewhere with his eyes unfocused. After the dragon with the soul entered the sleeping mountain range, it was an instinctive movement of the body to reclaim itself. ''If we follow them like this, we''ll find them.'' The best scenario here is to find a solution while simultaneously rescuing Ahn Hyun. But my gut was warning me that things wouldn''t be so easy. If Ahn Hyun isn''t as lost as the dead... ''Then I really need to go inside the ruins.'' With that in mind, I point my head toward the clans who are still standing still. Let''s follow the lead. We''re going into the mountains soon, so I want everyone to be as vigilant as possible. Immediately, the clan members look around carefully with a tense expression. His face was filled with an unbelievable look, but for now he was willing to accept the situation and focus on structure. After a while, I quietly announced my departure. I''ll take care of the consequences, so keep your eyes open. I''ll be on my way. And that was the moment. Brother, it''s tonight. As I was about to follow, a quiet voice flowed into my ears. At a moment, I turned to my curious mind, and I could see Ansol staring at me. And she glanced at him once, and she spoke with a big look. Maybe we should find it by tonight. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry, we tried to update your info in the morning, but it was 2: 00 PM when you woke up. That''s why I''m here at 6: 00 in the afternoon to prepare and take care of things. It was midnight when I thought about writing first. Please forgive this insecure Royujin. Haha. Ah. Many of you have been frustrated by the actions of Hayeon and An-hyun. Yes, you''ve waited a long time. Now I''m exploring! Go back! Hehehe. (?) P.S. We don''t update Soo-hyun''s user information because it will be updated after attacking the sleeping mountain range this time. Heh heh. Please wait until the raid is complete!: D Player Status 1. Name: Heo Junyoung (Year 7) 2. Class: Silent Enforcer (Secret, Executor Of Silence, Master) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: The Silent in the World ? Korea 6. Sex: Male (27) 7. Height ? Weight: 177.7cm ? 67.8kg 8. Tendency: Cool ? Douceness [Strength 91 (+2)] [Durability 88] [Agility 97] [HP 85] [Magic Power 92] [Luck 74] 1. Almighty Consolidation: Rank: A Plus 1. Judgment Day (Rank: S Zero) 1. Date of new validation (Rank: A Plus Plus) 2. Meteor Blade (Rank: A Zero) 3. Rank: A Plus Power: Judgment of heresy * Player Status 1. Name: New Jae Ryong (Year 7) 2. Class: General Priest (Normal, Priest, Master) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Sinmyung ? Citizenship: The Effort of Fortitude, Unbendable Will ? Korea 6. Sex: Male (45) 7. Height ? Weight: 176.2cm ? 78.3kg 8. Tendency: Good ? Passion [Strength 78] [Durability 82] [Agility 74] [HP 90] [Magic Power 86 (+2)] [Luck 68] 1. Belief Error (Rank: B Plus) 1. Sacred Treatment Order (Rank: A Plus) 2. Priest Combat Skill (Rank: C Minus) 3. A Plus (Rank) 4. Anti Magical Power (Rank: A Minus) (Before Changes) [Strength 78] [Durability 82] [Agility 74] [HP 90] [Magic Power 84] [Luck 68] (After Changes) [Strength 78] [Durability 82] [Agility 74] [HP 90] [Magic Power 86 (+2)] [Luck 68] * Player Status 1. Name: Ansol (Year 3) 2. Class: Arousal Secret, Priest Of Brilliance, Expert 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Sinmyung ? Citizenship: The One Who Leads the Light, Olfactophilia ? Korea 6. Sex: Female (23) 7. Height ? Weight: 160.1cm ? 45.3kg 8. Tendency: Pure ? Pervert [Strength 31] [Durability 37] [Agility 35] [HP 41] [Magic Power 99 (+1)] [Luck 102] 1. Miracle (Rank: D Plus) 1. The Prophecy of the Holy Girl (Rank: F Zero) 1. Angelus vs. Divine Order (Rank: EX) 2. Rank: S Plus 3. Convert attributes (Rank: B Minus) (Before Changes) [Strength 25] [Durability 28] [Agility 27] [HP 35] [Magic Power 88 (+1)] [Luck 101] (After Changes) [Strength 31] [Durability 37] [Agility 35] [HP 41] [Magic Power 99 (+1)] [Luck 102] Power: Heaven''s Penalty Chapter 438 00438 The Sleeping Mountains. Puck! Tsk, tsk! Asmodeus'' pitcher slams into a loose wall and makes a commotion. The torch that was hanging on the wall fell and made a small fire on the floor. Glug glug! Glug glug! The flame spread in an instant and lit up the room that had only been dark. The nearby Maverites rush down and try to extinguish the flames, but Asmodeus groans as soon as he crashes his head and asks for forgiveness. Asmodeus chews his lips tightly as he looks at the rattling horses. In fact, the devil was not guilty of anything. How could this situation be the fault of the Horsemen? It''s all because of the lust of Asmodeus who has worked too hard. T ra nsl at e d b y jp t l.o m Vee, damn Lilith! How dare you! Kal! You throw it and scream, but Asmodeus'' fury is still unsettling. The more I think about it, the angrier I get, the more I rip my head off. In fact, Asmodeus, the ''Devil of Desire'', had his own reasons for being angry. It was because of the ''Queen of the Night'', ''The Great Daughter'' Lyris. The Magic Cube follows the law of the deceased. Only the strong are masters, and the weak cannot survive. In this regard, Asmodeus and Lyris had a striking difference, although they were said to be the same seven demons. Just by looking at the status of the ''Demon Lord 14'' possessed by the Seven Demons right now. Just a year ago, Asmodeus led two sovereign demons (although he had just lost one in an accident.), Lyris did not have a single Monarch demon in his possession, either, in the past or now. As it turns out, her attitude towards Asmodeus these days has been considerably different than before. Not only the attitude towards people under the table, but also the public face of every meeting. Tra n s l a t e d by jpmt l.o m Every time, Asmodeus stood still. Because I didn''t have anything to say. The mistake he made was too great to be sticky, and what she said was also true. Of course, this did not mean that ''the Devil of Desire'' truly reflected. You have to put up with it when everyone is here, but when you''re alone, you''re burning your anger at her. Damn bitch, damn bitch...! Bitch with nothing...! All I know how to do is spread my legs...! Kelkelkelkelkel! Asmodeus turns around and grabs the cup around, wondering if he hasn''t been able to control the uproaring anger again. And I was about to throw it as hard as I could toward the still living flame. Glug, glug! The flames that had gone out were blazing for a moment. It swirls up like a whirlwind and scatters to the winds. Finally, the first silent darkness came into the room. And the other demons. You''re having fun. Asmodeus. Looking into the voices of the silent silence in the quiet sitting room, Asmodeus opens his eyes wide as he sees a demon leaning against the wall. Because that demon.... Sa, Satan? He was the ''king of all demons'' and the ''adversary'' Satan. Uh, when did you get here...? And why here... Asmodeus'' eyes begin to shake in anxiety. Although it has the title ''King of all Demons'', Satan rarely interferes with other demons. If we fought each other or waged a war or didn''t just touch ourselves, a lot of things went by without caring. In some ways, it was okay to just ignore it. But in the fortress, it''s a lot different. No, it''s different. I began to pay little attention to what the other demons were doing. I haven''t even gotten to the point yet, but the seven demons are getting nervous. T ra n s lated by jp t l .c o Satan, who was always watching, began to move, meaning that there was a ''purpose''. Other demons were bound to be nervous because they knew that Satan, who moved once, would not hesitate to use evil spirits as a scapegoat to achieve the ''purpose.'' Satan, who had been silent for a long time, sat still on the back of the fallen horses. Ah. I''ve been hearing some pretty interesting rumors lately. Ashes, funny rumors? Yes, Asmodeus... You said you were going to plant seeds on the North Continent again. KE, KEL! Queek, queek, queek, queek! The moment Satan speaks, Asmodeus coughs violently. Then I raised my head to deny the pole, but I stopped talking for a long time, silently seeing Satan holding up his hands. Wait, wait. Apparently, you wanted to hide it from me, so I''ll tell you in advance. I don''t care what you''re up to. We''re independent objects after all. Mmmm... Well, that''s true. Then why are you telling that story here.... Satan did not respond immediately. You stare at Asmodeus with just a sick look and reveal white teeth. Just. But now that I''m eating a pot of rice, can I give you a little help? You, you were never interested in anyone. Interference, help.... Well, why all of a sudden... Oh. That''s right, Asmodeus. But anyway... You haven''t been doing so well, have you? Kel. Asmodeus is silent by the jabbering of Satan. When Satan heard the ''Devil of Desire'' with a pitiful look, he took out a candle from his heart. Tr an s l a te d by p mtl .c o Later, Asmodeus opens his mouth quietly, watching Satan light a fire at the beginning of the year. Satan helps others. If anyone''s listening, it''s bullshit. Kel, Kel! Whew. I said it would help, but you can think about it any way you want. You can think of it as an opportunity, or just a piece of advice. Because the choice is yours. Opportunity? Advice?" Choice is key. Let me get this straight. I''m going to give you one piece of information. I don''t know about you, but I''d say investment. Either way, it depends on whether you accept it or not. Satan''s investment. Hmm..." Of course, if you don''t accept it, I''ll have to find someone else. For example, Lyris... I''ve been a little moved since Satan told me I was invested. However, this was crucial. Until then, Asmodeus, who was long-standing, immediately opened his eyes and stared straight at Satan. Of course, I didn''t have any doubts in my heart. Kei, Kel. Satan is making a terrible noise. It''s possible to listen to a story, right? Well, just spill this information elsewhere, or reject it and do whatever you want... Then you''ll have to take care of yourself. Don''t worry, it won''t happen. Kal! Good. Then... Satan pauses, knocking the horse''s butt in place of the chair. The Fallen Horses have the power to reach the top, but they dare not even look up. Rather, I was impressed by the way I treated myself like this, and I started crawling around in a daze, anxious to drop Satan. Shortly after, Asmodeus and Satan encountered each other at a much closer distance than before. Before we get to that, let me tell you a funny story about a North continent you''re about to challenge again. Tr an slated by jpmt l .om Funny story? A myth? Sometimes finding something like this can change my mind. ? Asmodeus tilts his head, not knowing what he''s talking about. Satan smiles once or twice and spits out the lotus weed that was in his mouth. He leaned slightly and interlaced his ten fingers. The name of the myth is the Great War.... Once upon a time, it depicted the battle between dragons and humans that ruled the Hall Plain. And Satan''s voice was not the creepy sound he had before. It was still low and quiet, but it was always a soft and sweet voice. Asmodeus swallowed a saliva without my knowledge. * He was rarely seen through the thick trees, but now he was gradually leaning west, preparing to get out of sight. The calm red sunset in the vicinity gradually intensified. It seemed like it was a mountain, so dinner was coming fast. It doesn''t matter if the sun goes down. However, if there was one thing that struck my mind, what Ansol said just before entering the entrance was still hanging over my head. Brother, it''s tonight. Well, we''ll have to find it by tonight. '' Ansol says we have to find him by tonight. I mean, after tonight, every moment of it could be a death sentence. I wasn''t impatient, but I tried my best to stay calm. The dragon sleeping mountain range is very wide and vast. If you rush the place to the middle heat, you won''t be able to do the worst. For now, I had no choice but to go safely to the place before today. ''If I feel bad.... I have to use a miracle.'' After a faint exhale, I stared at the back of a stumbling block. Despite the hectic nature of the mountain and the fog, he was quietly walking to where his soul was. One day, we came through the entrance and into the mountains completely. Lots of thick bushes and beautiful trees all over the rough ground. It was a landscape that was no different from any other mountain region, but it was a landscape that could not be considered beautiful. Maybe it''s because people haven''t burned their hands in a long time, and it''s also because of the fog that''s still smeared everywhere. And. - Ugh... (* Sobbing *) I''m going to kill you... I''ll kill you...! - It''s unfair... Unfair...! Occasionally, the blurry monsters were spawning in the mountains and drew a faint stream of air. The more I heard of such monstrosity, I felt strangely unpleasant, but did not make a scene. Because I''m not the only one. Hey, hey, hey. Jewelry... You know, this fog seems strange. Bo, Bo. What? Did you just hear that weird freak? That''s what I hear when the fog hits the area. And somehow it feels bad. What do you think about jewelry? ... I don''t know. I just felt numb... I''ll think about it.Please don''t call me a jewel next time. Suddenly, there was a sound of Bian and Hanbyol talking about their loss. I almost laughed a little at what Hanbyol called a jewel, but Vivian''s words didn''t fall lightly. I can''t ignore Vivian senses as I once lived as a spider monster in a similar mountain range. Clan Road. In fact, I heard something strange when I was going through the fog. Crying, being unfair.... When he raised his boundaries, Seon Yoon who was walking next to him also heard the story quietly spoke. I insisted that it was nothing. I heard that, too. I think it''s a kind of field effect. Field effect. I''ve been counting the number of times I''ve heard it since I started, and it''s getting more and more frequent. I wonder what that sound is. Well, maybe it''s like when you explored the frozen forest. It''s said that there was a great war in these mountains a long time ago, and it could be the soul of the people who died. Original soul... There''s no reason to have a soul, is there? According to what you told Ansol earlier, Humans won... I don''t know about the dragon''s soul. I shrugged my shoulders, meaning I don''t know. I really don''t know, not annoying. All I know is that the Dragon is cursed. ''Maybe it has something to do with the Dragon''s Curse. Maybe there''s something I don''t know.'' Seon Yoon nodded his head and no longer spoke. I could draw attention to Vivian and Hanbyol, so don''t be too chatty, then start walking again. After a few more hours of walking, the sun completely went west. The sunset glows red, fading away, and the dark ground spiders come down on their behalf. Thus, the mountain became deeper and deeper. The fog that flowed through the earth was now rising up and spread throughout the mountain. Some clans followed with a slight distance, even the faint look of the way ahead. As I was moving quietly, I suddenly noticed a place with severe fog in front of me. It looks much blurrier than it has ever been before, but it doesn''t look clear no matter how much you can see. However, when I saw the surrounding landscape surrounded by bushes or trees, it was only speculated as empty space. It was then. Tsk, tsk, tsk... A faint breeze grazes your face. I raise my hand as I try to move my feet and send a stop sign. However, he did not stop walking, and suddenly disappeared into the void. Innocence.... Wait a minute. I grabbed Seon Yoon''s arm and shook my head to make a quick move. I''m not sure. I can feel something strange inside. Seon Yoon closed her eyes as if she was trying to improve her senses. Soon, however, he opened his eyes and shook his head with excitement, and there seemed to be no sense of any tactics. Tsk, tsk, tsk... At that time, this time, there was no wind, but a fog of emptiness poured out and enveloped us. And that was the moment. - Jealous, unfair, jealous, unfair... - How hard we fought... How, how could this happen? Ghosts that get cloudy again at the same time as the fog. Given the sudden breathing sounds around me, I didn''t seem to be the only one who heard it. I quickly regained my senses and looked forward. The fog in the void was somewhat lighter than before. - So, just stay there... - I''m gonna kill you. I''ll kill you... I''ll kill them all! And in the void where darkness descended, dozens of eyes sprinkled red light were watching us. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Dragon Sleep Mountains Part is scheduled for a total of 4 times. As you''ve seen today, the Devil''s intervention and Su-hyun''s group hold a small clue to the dragon''s sleeping mountain range. Well, enjoy the rest of your day. P.S. There are no updates to your information today. We will be updating additional user information tomorrow, as we will be releasing next battle details. Chapter 439 00439 Dragon Sleeping Mountains. It was then. . . . . . . A murmur begins to flow through the deserters standing in the void. The placenta was almost incomprehensible, but for some reason, I felt strongly that it was the source of the spell. Whoo-hoo! The thought soon became reality. Along with the turbulent vibrations, two spherical magical gin circles spread across the void. They floated into the air in a flash, each emitting a red and blue light, and soon they began emitting a terrifying energy, like a volcano just before it exploded. Transla t ed by jp t l .c o I immediately regained consciousness. When I looked at the vacant lot, I saw the deserters still standing still. However, as soon as my eyes curled up in the fog, I shouted without delay. Priest! Angelus, protect us! Was he prepared for that? Amazingly, Ansol answered my cry right away. And that was the moment. Slug! T ran s la te d by jp tl .c o Suddenly, the sound of the wind breaking. At the same time, a hemispherical membrane stood beneath our feet and embraced us in a round embrace. Whoo-hoo! Boom, boom! Soon, the sound of a sudden whirring wind hit a cloudy membrane and faded slowly, leaving a ripple behind. It was literally the difference. Ansol! Nice timing! The well shouts in a warm voice. But I shook my head, meaning not yet. It was definitely a quick response, but it was still early to celebrate. The summoning of the sorcerers is not based on this singularity. Usually, the main purpose is to enhance the power of magic and, furthermore, to reduce the spell-chanting time required for speech. I looked up at the sky again. Then, as if I was right, I could see a lot of magic that filled my vision. The magic, which was indiscriminately powerful, was as fierce as a thundering waterfall, encrusting the shield. Ansol was also chewing his lips, looking for magic that flew to his face that he couldn''t lose. Shortly after, a bundle of magic and the brawl of the Angelus Shield began. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! Those who seek to penetrate and those who seek to stop. The Angelus shield produced by Ansol was definitely impressive. Every time we bump into each other, there is a slight ripple in the shield, but magic is eventually neutralizing the impenetrable ripples of the tribe. With the thunderbolts and chunks of ice coming down hard, Ansol was able to defend himself from all of them. Hnng...! However, he couldn''t endure it forever, so Anzor frowned and made a sound. The hand holding the staff is slightly trembling, and the light in the shield is fading. Of course, it wasn''t just us. Tra n slated b y p t l.o m The first thing that came to my mind was Hanbyol, the Jewel Wizard. Targeted, Holy Angelus spells. Redeemed gems, azure white. Immediately, a small jewel appeared out of the hand of one star, spreading bright light and blending it into a protective shield. Gem Amplification! And the cry that followed immediately was "Gem Amplification," which was Hanbyol''s unique ability. Sarr! The effects of amplification appeared quickly. The moment the gemstone turned to powder and melted like it was flowing on the outside of the shield, the shield slowly losing its light began to recover its original color. Not only that, but I began to exert more power than I originally had, expanding my scope gradually. Similarly, Hanbyol, who was holding a white light in his hand, cried out in a polite, cold but slightly urgent voice. Sola! Leave the shield to me...! Hey, sis. Then please. And Ansol took a step back and said, "Phew. I breathed. The face of wanting to live.... Ha-ha! No. Instead, he takes a deep breath with both hands to pinch the staff against the void. And then she closed her eyes and puked her breath out at once. I screamed. Punish me! Flash! Cough, cough, cough! Tr ansl a t e d by p tl .c om Along with that, lightning struck three or four stems into the void. The lightning had a white light, like a protective shield. Ansol''s secret class'' Priest of Light Hui ''was the trigger of the'' apocalypse ''. Boom! At the same time, the blue sphere that just hit the membrane slowly began to subside. I waited there for a while, and I could see that magic was no longer flying. Perhaps Ansol''s Mighty Punishment has struck the deserter who summoned the Magic Cube. Phew... Whether it was difficult to maintain this state, Hanbyol confirms that the Wizards of the Air are gone and releases Angelus'' shield. At the beginning of the thunderbee, the battle entered the Nile for a moment. Ahhh. Ugh." Ansol takes a deep breath, his head shaking. It seemed misleading to me that he was a priest running wild during the war. However, I had just miscontrolled my breathing earlier, I turned my gaze and stared at the vacancy in front of me. Nevertheless, even though the eyes were lifted, the fog is still mixed with the aftermath of the "thunderbolt." Whew. Tough. After a few moments, Ansol takes a deep breath and lifts his head, lifting his brow. What do you think, brother? Then Salmonella approached my side and straightened her neck and back, and the water was running out. Shhhhhhh! For a short while, silence passed. Tra ns l a te d by jpmt l .c om A terrible scream echoes through the void, presumed to be a deserter. Looking at the clearing, I could see Ansol staring at the void with a blank face. I shrug. He''s still alive. Oh, how... I''m sure you got it right.... He stutters to see if he was shocked. However, Ansol''s "thunderbolt" clearly worked. The choir of the deserted was thought to be fewer than the number that was first seen in the void. Shhhhh! Shhh! The monster that was heard again, Heo Joon-young tapped Ansol''s shoulder and stood next to me. Maybe they missed something.... Kim Soo-hyun. I can''t see the details, but the sound is closer than before. I heard that too. All hands, battle stations! Heo Jun-young spoke for me, and I immediately turned and stared at the clans. Was it because of a magical attack before, or was it because the infamous dragon entered the sleeping mountains for the first time? Everyone was aiming for the weapon with a calm attitude, but a nervous expression came out of nowhere. Heehee! Will the blood of the dead be cold? Is it hot or is it black? Is it red? Heehee! ... except one. The well slammed its tongue for a moment, but now it looks familiar. After replacing the sword with a new blade, I immediately gave detailed instructions. I''m going from dust to floor. Remaining, Charming, Heo Jun-young come forward with me. Priests and Wizards, please stand back and shoot for support. Friends are keepers, and well is on his own to fight back. The three people you called out before immediately stepped forward. And I calculated the direction of entry and held the New Moon sword at an angle. The lunar blade, full of moonlight, was emitting a frightfully blue reflection. Shhh! Shhh! Turn it off! Turn it off! The monster is getting closer than I thought. As I expected, I hear a lot of foot-dropping noises from time to time, just to make sure that the thunderbees are not missed. * Cough, cough, cough, cough * Bang, bang! Bang, bang! ''The distance left is about 2 meters....'' Right in front of you. I don''t think he''s the one. Shaolin speaks. Immediately, a rusty dagger slashes through the mist. Later, the armorer, the tall bridge, and the red glow reveal themselves in turn. His skin was not split apart, so he was shining his red innards. Half his face was rotten and half his bones were revealed. It was hard to be sure that he was human. Is it a simultaneous charge.... If so. Heo Jun-young quietly muttered and stepped forward. A long sword that pierces the sky, it runs around like it''s measuring something. However, Heo Junyoung was not shaken at all. He just nods, takes a few steps forward, and smashes his arm into the ground to strike the sword. Bang! The sound of the earth splitting apart echoes loudly around you. At the same time, five or six seemingly dead men protruded out of the fog, like Shaolin said. Soon they were about to leap over us. Boom! Cha-cha-cha! Dozens of magical swords burst into mid-century heating from the splintered earth. They have just jumped in, aiming for the exact thing. It was one of Heo Junyoung''s abilities, but I don''t remember the name in detail. Anyway, with a fabulous timing, we''ve counteracted the rush of the dead. Squeak, squeak, squeak! Heave-ho! Heave-ho! Dozens of swords appeared on the bodies of the dead in an instant. Dark red blood spills from the hole. Instead of coming in, they roll to the ground, howling and screaming. But it was a sad scream with a different pain than before. Shhh! At that time, he lifted his spear straight forward. Then, I thought I could hear a short sigh. The silver energy left a long shadow in the air in front of my eyes. He rushed straight into the crowd. Armed with the Arkus Valkyrie set, the outfit was beautiful and courageous. It was so strong that my long, saggy hair fell out of the wind. Phew! The sound of tearing flesh flows this far. He shoved his spear straight into the leading man and pushed him out. The dead man raises his reflectively rusted dagger, but the chasing shook his spear as far as possible. However, he does not stop running. Immediately, the dead man''s arms falter and is pushed back without hesitation. If Heo Jun-young killed the charge and scattered the camp, Charming would have destroyed the camp. Eventually, as the dead man missed the rusted dagger in his hand, he swung his spear horizontally, regardless of the dead man. Boom! The coup d ''etang! The dead man flies through the air and rolls around the floor, falling out of the window. The deserters barely got up, once again screamed and fell down to where the spear had passed. Rrrrghhhhh! However, at that time, new ghosts appeared in the fog right in front of the space where Heo Joon-young and Cha-songrim were stirring. The dead were not all six. A moment ago, the deserters were just the vanguard, and they seemed to be the followers. The moment all the assisted deserters tried to spread to the left and to the right to surround their outfits. Sie-yin! Boom, boom! An arrow flew in like a ghost and pierced each of the ghosts closest to him. One shot straight through the chest with a flashing glare, and the other shot clean through the face of the dead man. Get down! For a very short time, Heo Junyoung ran forward shouting sharply. The suit tries to get into a defensive posture, and straightaway bends at your waist. The remaining deserters are running late, but they can''t seem to wrap their arms around them. Soon, Heo Joon-young pushed the earth hard enough to thump. He leaned his torso wide and extended his right arm toward the newly emerging dead. I painted a semicircle, sprinkling a dark reflective light reflecting the moonlight. The length of Heo Junyoung''s sword is very long, although the distance was a little remaining. In addition, the length of the arms combined and even the upper body tilted, and the distance to reach remained sufficient. I passed by on the back of an elongated black dress, tearing at the dead without pity. There was no room for dark red blood. It was then. * Cough, cough, cough, cough * Bang, bang! Bang, bang! The sound of the dead approaching again. This time, it was a sound heard from the left and right directions, not from the front. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''ll go next time right away. Chapter 440 00440 The Rescue of Parties. However…. Me and the rest hurriedly turn our heads. When I was so wary of the right direction, those who shed the dark red glare came out of my body with split skin. Again?" The remainder who was still next to me muttered quietly. I narrowed my eyes and quickly looked at the ones coming in from both sides. A total of 12. '' Six on the left and six on the right, divided into exactly half. T rans lated b y p tl .c o Then I suddenly felt one strange thing. It means that the number of nets coming in from different directions is only set to six. The battle doesn''t run like a boar, but there''s a reaction. It was like seeing a fully trained soldier. Of course, I wasn''t unaware of their reactions. However, in the second car, this fact seemed unfamiliar compared to what I did not think. The rest spun ''Snow'', and he got into a position to run quickly. Clan Road. I left the front to Joon-young and Shaolin, so I think it''s time for us to go out. Yes, sir. For the rest of you, take a left." I''ll take the right. The two of us made eye contact with each other and ran in the direction we had specified. Whether they soon found me coming alone, the dead also welcomed me with their spears, axes, etc. ''I need to check it out.'' Soon before I hit the lead, I deliberately steered the distance and lowered my sword. Trans late d by p mt l .com The dead man, too, appears to be defending himself by lifting his shield overhead. He draws down a slash of black shield. And as the sword lowers all the way down, I push it a little further and then push it up hard. Scream! Scream! I feel like I''m cutting up a rotten log. I looked closely and saw faint pieces of luminous iron in my skin. It was more than just a split flesh, it seemed that the armor I wore in my life stretched on my skin. After a short while, the hammer split in two from the cyst to the tip of the head, just as the axe was raised. However, I quickly turned away without a chance to pick up my sword. Through the crack, an uneasy spear came crashing in. Heave! In the meantime, I can feel the tip of the spear twitching my ear. Dodge was possible just by turning my head, but I deliberately rotated myself greatly. After moving the Sword of the Moon into his left hand, he lowered his lower back slightly and stabbed the sword in the direction of the spear. Phew! I feel the sword embedded deep somewhere. It''s good everywhere. After using the Magical Explosion without hesitation, the dark red liquid splashes into all directions with a ripping sound. Despite some of them sticking out at me, I pulled the sword at an angle. Then the dead man, with a horrible burst above his neck, breaks his body. Suddenly, the liquid flowing through my cheeks felt cold. You killed two people in an instant. There are four dead men left. But immediately, the weapons of your sacks flew away again, and I watched as the dead calmly withdrew and acted. It was definitely bizarre. Is it true that the Mane is naturally unconscious and driven? However, I felt that I used class-level magic before, and that the connection is not so bad now. After a few more steps, I dodged a scraping attack, and dug the road deep into them. And as soon as I tried to rotate the sword to cut it all at once, I suddenly felt a strong impact forward and backward. For a moment, I could feel the black in front of my eyes, and the subtle pressure on the sword. "Look at these guys? '' I felt the power in my eyes. Something cold poured down my throat. Looking back and forth, I can see two of them making a shotgun attack, and the other holding my sword with their whole body. And the last of the dead were preparing to tear me apart with their axes raised high. T r a n s l ated by Jpt l .com Brother!" It''s noisy. After answering someone''s cry, I pull up as much magic as I can. Finding the freedom of the sword was the first thing. Then, with another magical explosion, he quickly walked on the axed man''s legs. Hnng?! The dead man staggers for a moment, but raises his head as if trying to get into position. However, the man who was blocking the sword was already blown apart. Before the man with the axe fully rises up, I swiftly slapped the man''s head with a freed Sword. Screaming! Rrrrgh! Hnng! The dead man''s throat snaps with the steed''s scream. And I tilted my head. I''m pretty sure I took care of one because I heard screams coming from both of them. Seeing that, a little while ago, I felt the pressure of the dead pushing me back and forth. And the guy in front of him, he even bit his head off. Not only that, there was a line of black smoke coming up from nearby. It was an act from the body of a dead man. The moment I looked down at something, I could see the gentle light flowing through my body and the shimmering powder melting down between. This light is the power of a priest, and the powder was Hanbyol''s amplification magic you saw earlier. If so. Whoa! Suddenly, when the powder completely melted, a faint light burst out and spread round the place. The light completely overwhelmed the dead who were standing around, and then you could see the dead running down the whole body. Perhaps a priest and Hanbyol joined forces to support me. However, the dead man who had my back was still wrapped around my neck. I stabbed the sword directly behind my back, but I could only feel the pits slicing through the air. Looking down, you can see the lower half of the dead man''s body, which was cut off in the middle. A hot liquid spilled down my neck, probably wrapped around my neck, and hit the light. Once more, the dead man plunges down powerlessly. T r a n slated by ptl .co This eliminates all the nets coming in the right direction. However, battles were still raging on the front or the left. I shrugged the liquid flowing down my neck and ran forward without delay. * The battle is over. Perhaps it was a victory after the first battle. The members of the reorganization show a bright face. Of course, it was not a woundless victory. There were two casualties in this battle. He was the one who fought at the front and remained on the left. Fortunately, both of them were shocked at their wrists by the cuteness of the shield when dressed as minor injuries, and the rest suffered long but shallow wounds on the left arm. I said it was a mistake, but it was a possible wound for someone with low durability. Jung-min, Seon Yoon, and Heo Jun-young looked at the dead and carefully approached me. Then Heo Joon-young carefully spoke to my ears. If you calculate the strength stats of emerging deserters, it seems to be more than 80. It''s not worth it. Did anyone else tell you? No. I didn''t tell him the exact numbers. He told me. indeed. In Heo Joon-young''s compensatory description, I laughed blankly. User information was highly confidential, but this level of interaction is often conducted under the same clan. We need to know the enemy correctly so we can defend ourselves more clearly next time. Well, that didn''t mean much to me. I opened my mouth quietly. Yes. How about they try it? It wasn''t that hard. I expected it to be so notorious, but it was easier than I thought. Heo Junyoung immediately replied. However, Seon Yoon, who is friendly, tilted his head and shook his head. Tr ansl at ed b y pm t l . om It was definitely easier than I thought. But in the open, we found ten bodies of Ansol''s abilities, including a wizard-looking deserter. It would have been quite a difficult battle had it not been for her, and if you hadn''t survived so well in front of her, Below is the East Gate. In Jung-min''s reckless explanation, Seon Yoon nodded heavily. I see. I slowed down. And I got a deep thought. Obviously, the deserters were more powerful than any other monster. Individual strength was fine, but it was a strength that emerged from the way they fought systematically in connection with each other. However, if I honestly evaluate this first battle, I will say the same thing to my friends. It was easier than I thought. I took the time to look around the mercenary clan members. The dead were still strong, but we were stronger. With the exception of a few, the clans here were almost top class users. Also, there was an impressive connection between Ansol''s rapid response and Heo Junyoung''s charisma. ''And. I''ve gotten stronger, too.'' I remember going through so much trouble and exploring in the first car, I was more vigilant than I needed before I entered the mountains. But the battle had completely changed my mind. I was finally convinced. The level of the mercenary clans standing here today, including me, is above the level of Istanbul Row at that time. If so, I thought that I might be able to completely attack the dragon sleeping mountain range this time. After waking up calmly from thought, I said to the three men who were still staring at me. When the next battle breaks out, the close relatives bless their weapons with priests.... But I suddenly stopped talking. It was because I felt the gaze of staring at me from one side. As I turn my head calmly, I can see the well sitting wriggling with both hands against my face. The well makes eye contact with me and nods its head with open eyes. It was like telling me to keep talking. I tilted my head. Why? No, I''m just happy to see you. Looking good? The handsome men are gathering in one place to talk about Dorado. Keep going. It looks good. The woman who shouted, "I wonder where the dead man''s blood is." The well smiles beautifully. Heo Jun-young closed her eyes and did not react to anything, Jung-min smiled deeply, and Seon Yoo-yun smiled shyly. Anyway, as soon as I tried to watch or keep talking, someone rushed in and grabbed my arm. When I did something else and narrowed my eyebrows, I saw a star with a very urgent face. Oh, brother. We''re in trouble. What''s wrong? Ha, I can''t see the grain from earlier. Huh? Oh, right! Innocent! The well raises its head and shouts. Whether everyone heard it, a moment of silence passed to the son-in-law. Seeing everyone''s eyes wide, they seem to have lost their minds in battle. ... I forgot. Ze, shouldn''t we go look for him now? I heard it disappeared into the void earlier... Hah. Across the mountain. Oh, my God! What should we do? I send a silent signal to the dangling well, trembling. He raised his finger quietly and pointed in one direction. All the clans turn their heads to where my fingers are pointing. That''s the direction we''ve been walking. After about 10 seconds, someone suddenly shows up through the mist. Soon, the identity of Inyoung who was walking with dazed eyes was the same. The clan members burst into elasticity at the same time. ... What the hell is going on? It must have disappeared in there. Yes, I made sure of that. Then why... As Heo Junyoung grimaced, Seon Yoon quickly received the impression and confirmed the horse. In the meantime, it was passing between us with a blurred eye of courtesy. You''d better follow me for now. I''ll leave the maintenance to you. All hands, prepare for departure. After saying that, I walked to the center and stood next to the passing grain. The clan members quickly rise up and take their first steps forward. Soon after I''ve confirmed everyone''s position, I announce a departure for Najjik. Soon after the settlement, Vivian sneaks up and speaks. Soo-hyun Kim, I''m thinking, maybe you''ve come to the conclusion? Maybe we''re wandering around the same mountain range without even knowing it. Hmm. Conclusion.... That sounds reasonable, but I shrug. He stared at the front with his third eye and calmly said. I don''t know. We''ll see about that. * When I felt my eyes open, the world was a very light gray. A grey light just before sunrise, not a perfect night. Where the hell am I supposed to be? Once or twice, I lifted my head slightly. No, I tried to listen. However, a sudden light of embarrassment struck my eyes. I can''t move my head. It was not just the silk head. Keeping my eyes open, my whole body won''t move. Only the eyelids moved. I tried to turn my head to the side somehow, but no matter how hard I used the dragon, I couldn''t move a muscle. One swallowed the saliva. And I looked around as hard as I could with the only moving eyes. But it didn''t help. I didn''t see any information. All I saw around me was a world where everything seemed to have stopped turning to ash and that I was leaning somewhere. It was then. Saaaahhhh... I felt sure that I had stopped, but suddenly the scattered wind hit my ears. At the same time, you hear something muttering. I paid as much attention as I could, but I couldn''t understand it. It was too fast, and I didn''t know it at first. Ugh. Ugh. That wasn''t the end. This time, the sound of scratching the ground began to sound faint. And I felt a sense of horror in my heart without cause. He can''t move, but the sound behind him is clearly closing in on him. One step at a time, I did everything I could, leaning somewhere. I tried to do magic, I tried to do abilities, and I couldn''t, so I tried to put up a user window. But nothing. Nothing has changed. Same as before. Ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh! No, there was one. That was the sound coming from behind. The sound that had been heard before was now getting close enough to be heard clearly in my ears. I want to tremble, but do not tremble. I want to scream, but my mouth won''t open. Just waiting like this was the only thing I could do right now. I prayed in my heart. Please tell me this is all a dream. And when you open your eyes, everything will be gone. However. As I was praying so earnestly, I suddenly felt a feeling of fighting underneath and began to tickle my legs. I opened my eyes reflectively. I thought I shouldn''t look inside, but my gaze was already moving with the feeling. Suddenly, my eyes gradually lowered. Boom! Suddenly, something white crabs rush in, and you slap it down hard. It was a hand, not an ordinary hand, but a pale, tentacle-like hand. The nails on the floor then start scraping the ground like crazy. My eyes widened as if they were tearing. If I could, I would scream as much as I could. How long has it been? When I feel suffocated. I started up slowly, slowly, with my hands scratching the floor for a while. However, I felt a lot of regret when I was shaking my hand. And as opposed to the rise of the hand, something long black began to come down gradually this time. It was then. Suddenly, I felt strange. I can feel it coming from behind, but suddenly it''s coming up? I slowly lifted my eyes. My head didn''t move, but I tried to look up as best I could. The first thing I saw was my dirty hair shaking around. And then... Knock. A drop of blood flowed into my eyes. He instinctively stopped looking up. I think I can see it from up here, but if I see it for some reason, I thought it would all be over. So, I was about to look down again. Boom! White hands swiftly came down and grabbed his neck. Then he forcibly raised his chin and forced him to look up. Soon, I looked at it unknowingly, and immediately I let go of my mind. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry I didn''t join you yesterday. After erasing everything that had been written down and thinking about it, we found the cause. When I compared the settings of the dragon sleeping mountain range with the settings of the user character, I got an answer. This time, I wanted to give the dragon a hard time because it was said to be difficult. And of course, there was a huge reward for that. (It was also in this context that we agreed to update Kim Su-hyun''s information after attacking it.) But Kim Soo-hyun alone was very different, and his colleagues were overwhelming, so there was no answer. It was going to work eventually, but I wanted to do it in a big way, and that was a mistake in the beginning. So I had to get stuck in the fight to write some nonsense. So I changed my mind at all. Once the rescue is complete, we''ll move on to the attack a little faster and faster. Please note that you have deleted or changed to something else about the difficulties that were due to take place midway, and the conclusion is that the whole part has been shortened until the target is reached. (For example, this part, which was scheduled four times, has been reduced twice.) I''m going to focus a little bit more on that. Best regards_(__)_ Ah, I updated Ansol''s character illustration.:) This is an illustration by the illustrator SILVESTER. Thank you for taking over for Serrap, Goon, and Ansol the other day. P.S. Announcements, courtyards, and artwork settings. If you look at your artwork settings, you''ll see a big original! Player Status 1. Name: Hanbyol Kim (Year 3) 2. Class: Jewel Wizard (Secret, Jewel Mage, Master) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: a person who originates from a star, who deals with beautiful light and shine ? Korea 6. Sex: Female (25) 7. Height ? Weight: 170.5cm ? 47.3kg 8. Tendency: Rationality ? Consideration [Strength 71] [Durability 67] [Agility 73] [HP 64] [Magic Power 95 (+1)] [Luck 83] 1. Gem Amplification (Rank: A Plus Plus) 1. Call of Stars (Rank: A Zero) 1. Magic Gems (Rank: A Plus) 2. Crystal Explosion (Rank: A Minus) 3. Light Sword (Rank: B Plus) Power: Treasure (Before Changes) [Strength 51] [Durability 59] [Agility 70] [HP 53] [Magic Power 88] [Luck 68] (After Changes) [Strength 71] [Durability 67] [Agility 73] [HP 64] [Magic Power 95 (+1)] [Luck 83] Chapter 441 00441 The Rescue of Unity. However…. Boom! The sound of short bursts of wind. After clearing the Mane in front of you and looking away, you can see the situation where the well is facing three dead people. Soon as I was about to leave support, I paused for a moment. Despite being surrounded from side to side, there is no sense of nervousness. The well, rather, was being teased by the stirrups on its face. The well swirls to the left, falling into a square in an instant, aiming for the head, chest and legs from each direction. Then he turns and puts a dagger to his neck as if it were running down the back of a defenseless dead man. Soon, he turns his hand slightly and his neck falls clean. Phew! A dark red fountain of blood was formed on the cut side. The tail of the well''s mouth draws a hose. However, the smile was brief. Soon, a spear flies from the left, this time moving to Zigzag to avoid an attack. The spear ripped open the air without fail. T r ans l a te d b y p t l .com However, there was one who was still waiting behind the dead man who dropped his spear. The dead man slaps his calf with a heavy mace, making fun of the well''s feet. Hap! But the well was not shaken. Rather, he opened his eyes and performed a high-pitched bass, and quickly tumbled his torso onto the ground. As soon as my body rotated half a turn, I forcefully stretched my foot and kicked the chest of the hammer. Khh! Well Strength stat 83 points. Kicking with all your might is undeniable. As the mangled man plunges out of his chest, the well lands in reverse spinning, using his chest full of reflexes. At the same time, he turns around like a thunderstorm, forcefully extending his elbows. Puck! A bloody dagger is inserted into the widow''s cheek, just about to stab her in the back. The dead man trembles and thumps his spear and breaks his body. The red hair of the well that had been blown away by the wind soon returned to its place. Aah! T r a ns la ted b y jpm tl .co Suddenly, the well squeaks and screams. A deserted man fell down and bit the gears and ankles of a well. I swiftly threw the sword. The Sword of the New Moon flew pink and cut the man''s throat, even deeper into the dirt. However, the stranded man was still biting the ankle of the well. Suddenly, the body shifts, but the well immediately stabilizes. A moment ago, I looked down at the pretty face where it had gone. Soon, I thought there might be fire droppings in the eyes, but the well lifts its right foot and crushes the dead man''s head roughly. I kicked my tongue. With that temper of yours. Stubborn! Gaaaah! The sound of tearing flesh. The well sits on the ground with its face distorted. New Jae Ryong hurries quickly to check the well for new screams. I shake my head and look around. Suddenly, the battle is almost over. Son of a bitch! Ms. Yu, you shouldn''t say such harsh things about women. You pair! Oh, this sucks!" ... I''ll take care of you now, so bear with me. As soon as Jogonzo Tygo casts his spell, he begins to heal the well''s ankle. I approached the side of the new dragon and knelt on one knee to examine the wellbore''s wounds. The dead man bites so hard, a handful of crumpled flesh falls away. I opened my mouth to Nazir. I hope this doesn''t interfere. Yes, I am healable enough at the level of my divine order. In case you haven''t noticed, I''ve brought enough potions, so if you treat them properly, they won''t interfere with your future activities at all. Tr ans la te d by pm t l.c o The well sighed with relief, whether it was relieved by the new Jae Ryong''s promise. Then he lowers his shoulders and mutters. Woo. It hurts..." Haha. Just a moment. Oh, heal her quickly! This is going to hurt. What? Where are you getting nervous? Reflexively raising his hand, the well shrugs for as long as it can. However, I had no choice but to put my hand back down because the new Jae Ryong said it was okay, smiling emphatically. The well smiles softly and avoids gaze, pulling out its sunset sword into the ground and quietly extending it out. After receiving the sword, I shake my head with excitement. Ansol is running wild, making sure he got into a refurbishment right after the battle. New Jae Ryong. How many injured this time? Two people. Oh, there''s three of them, too. Hannah and Hanbyol are hurt. It''s not that serious. Shin Jae Ryong said a lot of things while treating the well, but I couldn''t hear them lightly. ... Is the potential breached? Yes. Not one came from the front of Clan Lord, but three from the left and five from the right..." Oops. Now that you''re done with your treatment, Shin Jae Dragon grabs the ankle of the well a few times before lightly raising his body. Then I turned to Hannah and Hanbyol. One of them was being treated by Ansol. The three were tied up by the Keeper, but the remaining two rushed to Hannah and Hanbyol. Luckily, it was handled well.... I had no choice but to get a little hurt in the process. Ah. Hanbyol''s sword skills were unexpected. Suddenly, I summoned a shining sword to deal with the dead, and I was really surprised. Ahem! Ahem, ahem! Hahaha. Of course, Yang stopped the three coming in from the left. It was amazing. T r a ns lat ed by jp mtl.co I almost got hurt. Uncle Jae Dragon. Hee-hee. When the well laughed, Shin Jae Ryong smiled. I thought it was Tal that asked if this guy was coming, and I thought of the bear. It was good to finish the battle without any major injuries. However, the fact that the camp was breached was almost desperately approaching. It''s because I know the problem, but now I have no choice. Once in this battle, there were 73 deserters. It was the fourth battle since the dragon entered the sleeping mountains. The clan members are clearly growing as they fight. He remembered the pattern of attacks, responses, etc. of the dead and was learning how to deal with them more easily. But it was the same with these mountains. It was a trend that became more difficult as we went in, and in the end it was like running endless parallel lines with each other. ''That''s why I need a lot....'' Awakening Secret Class'' Shield of God ''. The decisive defensive capability is deceptive enough to fold a few of the Ansors who have learned the sacred spells of Angelus. If I had put the grain in the back now, I wouldn''t have to worry about a word if I''d been breached. Shortly after, he was reported to have completed treatment and restoration of the injured. I stepped to the front of the camp with my regrettable heart behind me, and waited for the end to come again. After waiting a little longer, I could find a bump on the other side. I waited for it to pass us by and soon began to follow behind us calmly. One day, the fog was slightly faded. However, it was dark every night because of the sudden night, and the beautiful trees were dense. But I don''t worry about getting lost while I''m ahead, I lead the clan without rest. When I marched for about 20 minutes without saying anything, I could feel someone slowing me down. Suddenly, I turned my eyes and saw Vivian approaching with a splendid face. Why? That again? Earlier, we were talking about Vivian''s insistence that we are wandering in the same place as we are in the conclusion. Vivian pauses as she throws her horse first. But soon, he nodded heavily and came close to my side. T ran sl at ed b y jp tl .o Yes... Kim Soo-hyun. I looked around carefully a while ago, but no matter how much I think about it, I think I''m right. Common sense. If it wasn''t for that, why would innocence be spinning around in circles? Hmm. I said no. Come on! Just no, no, don''t say that! I have proof! Proof? Vivian raised her voice with an unfair face. With the clan''s gaze focused, the excitement subsides as soon as you recognize your mistakes. Of course, her lips were still sticking out. Vivian grunts for a while, then points to one side with excessive body movements. The straight fingers were facing the left dirt floor. Keep your eyes on this side. Why? Oh, I found a broken branch on the left. And as I walked, I found another branch with the same broken branch, and as I walked again, I found another branch. Considering that the locations and shapes that were separated are all similar, this is definitely.... Huh? Hey, there! There!" ? Whenever I say Again," Vivian started jumping like a suddenly stung boar. I turned my head, knowing I wouldn''t. And in front of 30 meters, I could see that an adult branch had fallen off. But when I quietly shook my head, Vivian ran out in front of Huddak. Perhaps he wants to show the branches himself. I moved quietly towards the branches, as they were in a gentle direction anyway. There were two reasons why it wasn''t me. The first is because the third eye did not detect any defects, and the second is that the branches that Bian mentioned.... It''s because I''ve seen it many times when I came here. If Vivian had said so, she would have stopped marching long ago. Having said no and not explaining it, I understood the frustration of Vivian a little bit. The location and shape of the branches you saw earlier are the same! So, do you believe me now? Later, Bian throws his branches like a tree, and the sheep shout with both hands on their waists. I carefully examined the cutting edges of the branches with the third eye of the branch. Then I sighed and opened my mouth. No. Profit! Vivian. Again, we''re not in the loop. Normally, I''m following the grain, and the grain is roaming around... Maybe there''s another reason. Why! Why! How dare you! Because, not because of a nigger. And because the branches you mentioned were the ones I saw on the way over. What, what? When Vivian asked again, I raised a branch so that everyone could see. The clan members all came out with interesting faces one day and watched Vivian. Later, I pointed to the cutting edge of the branch and said, You don''t have to see where it falls, you just have to look at the cutting edges. The first branch was almost horizontal, but subtly slashed into oblique lines. The second branch was slanted to the right at all times, and the third branch was cut similar to the second, but with a slightly softer angle. Do you understand what I''m saying? I finished all of these descriptions very quickly. Vivian clears her eyes once or twice and opens her mouth with a trembling voice. W-what do you mean...? Well, the branches that you saw were different. Vivian is not stupid. No, rather clever and clever. I shook my head as soon as I understood what I said. Ha, but. Why? Then it''s too weird to call all this a coincidence! Well, it''s hard to say it''s a coincidence... Maybe there''s some kind of intent. If the intention is.... That means there''s a shooter! This is ridiculous! Why not? Maybe the dead man did it, or maybe the mountain range did it on its own. Or it could be some kind of field effect. By now, we''re in uncharted territory, and we''re trespassers. I was surprised to hear nonsense from residents and not users, but I thought it could be because it is uncharted. Vivian was still an unreliable face. However, after carefully taking the branch, he began to examine the cutting edges with his deep eyes. I opened my mouth one more time as a hint of confirmation. By the way, the branch is not cut, it''s broken. Cotton is not consistent, it''s stubborn.... ''Yeah.'' Suddenly, an idea flashes over my head. The cutting edges of the previous branches were cut together sharply. However, the branches found this time were not cut down, but broken branches. It meant that someone could not stand the weight or broke it. I took a branch from Vivian like a branch and began to look closely at it as a whole. Traces were found immediately. ''Footprints.'' It''s almost erased, but there''s a faint trail in the middle. I found the grain reflectively. But I can''t see if it just passed us by. What''s the catch? It''s up ahead! At Hanbyol''s cry, I looked straight ahead. There was. One day, he stood still a little too far. Looking around my head was like I couldn''t find my way, or myself. And as soon as I saw that, I understood why I had been wandering around the mountains. ''I see.... He was unconscious at the end.'' The deserter who attacked Ahn Hyun was very cunning. I noticed that half of it had escaped, and I tried my best not to find it again. That''s why I''ve been wandering around the same place for so long. Kick... Kick... At that moment, a sudden squeak came from above my head. No, it wasn''t grinding. It was very weak, but something was shaking on the tree. The origins of the sound are the trees closest to where the branches were. It was a tree that was assumed to have broken branches. I dropped a branch. I slowly raise my head and look up at the tree above my head. And that was the moment. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ''Cause You''re My Girl (The appearance of Kim Soo-hyun.) Despair Mange: (Glancing at you. It was still a good marriage!) * Haha. Hello. I''m Royujin. You''re very late today. I''m really sorry... It might be too late today. It''s actually my birthday, so I have a lot of appointments. There are two appointments, especially in the afternoon and evening, so I don''t know when they''ll be finished. But I will never punk you, so don''t worry too much. Haha. Oh, and I changed the cover yesterday. This cover, Ansol, is the cover that you voted for last year. The illustrator painted it with a lot of care, but I like the painting. I think Ansol is very refreshing. Hahaha. Ah. I''m sure you know the shelves and the teacups that hang on one side of the background. Hehe. (?):) As readers see it, what about the cover of Ansol? P.S. Soon, we''ll be casting a new vote, which we think is a second most popular vote, but we''re going to be finalized through reviews. Hahaha. PS2. If you have a character who is interested in your information, please comment. Not a member of the mercenary clan, that''s fine. However, except for spoiler potential characters or Kim Soo-hyun who is going to be promoted anyway. Chapter 442 00442 Hatred, and conflict. When I opened my eyes again, I saw a gray world with a faint vision. Where is this place? Why I''m here. What you''re doing here. I still don''t know anything, but I''m not curious anymore. Only in my heart, I felt the dark despair settled. Sasha, sasha! Tr a nslated b y jp m t l .co because I''ve seen this landscape dozens, hundreds of times. Up until now, I''ve been repeating this situation countless times. ''No.'' I desperately cried out in my heart.... Actually, I already knew. As much as I hate it, the man who manipulated this situation is not going to stop. Sasha, sasha! I knew it. As if I was right, after a while, the sister-in-law called her neck felt a tapered feeling. My body then slowly rises into the air, regardless of my will. Starting to choke with a steady tightening of the throat. Now I''m gonna suffer for a long time, and then I''m gonna pass out again. And when you open your eyes again, you will face a world of gray. Gurgle! Translat e d by Jptl .o m At that moment, the sight of the coming pain suddenly stops as I try to close my eyes without any thought. Due to this, my neck pressure was loosened by the shaking, and I opened my eyes unexpectedly. There''s no way you''re stopping already. '' Later, when I turned my eyes around, I was shocked to death. Because someone was approaching the place where I was suspended. I closed my eyes to this incredible situation. I thought it was over. I thought no one would come. I thought I was going to die from this kind of pain. However, I began to hear a heartbeat in my chest that I had never felt before. Could it be a dream? After a while, I opened my eyes and looked down. And then I found him standing downstairs. Brother! It was him! I didn''t see his face in detail, but it was definitely him. No, not just you, but a lot of colleagues. The moment I checked it, my mind was filled with speechless joy. You can now be rescued soon. We can get out of this situation tens and hundreds of times. Suddenly, tears seemed to pour down. With only pain and despair left, the thought of disappearing began to build up gradually. Heave-ho! At that moment, the pressure on my neck, which had been loosened for a while, suddenly tightened. In my suffocating pain, I tried to look at him again. And when I could barely get my eyes on it, I suddenly felt a strange camouflage. ''Sir...?'' My stomach sank for no reason. I hope you get it soon. I want to be relieved of this repetitive pain as soon as possible. Then, why did he stay still? T r an s l ate d by jp mt l . o No, before that, he doesn''t even look at me. Then, I couldn''t even see his face. The appearance was definitely the shape of the older brother, but he was not facing me, but just staring quietly ahead. ''No way...'' Immediately I came up with an idea, but I denied it immediately. Nevertheless, there was no denying that the hope of a slight stretch of hope had broken. It was then. Finally, the older brother slowly lifted his head and began to look up at me. Thoughts crossed my mind, but now I have no choice. While I was constantly tightening my neck, I lowered my eyes as hard as I could to face his gaze. At some point, I saw it. The face of the grave brother. ''That... He''s not my brother...'' Suddenly, his eyes seemed to pop out. My skin twists and rots away. You tear your mouth open and shed dark red blood. Yeah, it wasn''t you looking up at me. That was the deserter who had been torturing me all along. In other words, this situation was also manipulated by a deserter. '' ha.'' How long has it been? The deserter who laughed at me for a long time began to slowly walk away. Their backside, which soon disappeared to one side, appeared to the rest of their comrades. An elongated smile leaked from my heart. Even though I knew it wasn''t, even though I knew it was a manipulation. Nevertheless, why do we think about them as they leave? T r a nsl ate d by Jpmtl. o m ''Ha. Hahaha... Hahaha...'' Suddenly, when the appearance completely disappeared, a single tear fell from the bowl. At the same time, I could feel something that had barely continued until now. Hardly alive hope was trampled on thoroughly, and I felt like I was going crazy. ''.'' I don''t think of anything anymore. All I could think about was putting everything down and wanting to die. - Are you sure? That moment, the moment I gave up everything, a whisper flowed into my head. At the same time, one figure appeared in front of the eye. It was a terrifying figure, but it was neither frightening nor surprising anymore. I stared at the dazed figure. Whatever was good, I wanted to stop giving up and be comfortable. ''Okay, stop killing me. Please.'' - Hee-hee! Hee-hee! Heeheeheehee! That''s it, that''s it! At that moment, the man''s tearing mouth opens, and he starts to come at me like he''s trying to swallow me. Okay? What the hell is going on? I wondered for a moment, but soon I stopped thinking. And I closed my eyes quietly. You only have to endure it once. Soon the dead will devour you, and then you will open your eyes again. I won''t have to repeat myself. ''Now. It''s over...'' I waited for it to be over. I waited, waited, waited. ''.'' But the pain that I thought would never come. I thought it would be painful, but I can''t feel anything. Is it over already? So what happens to me now? Would it happen again if I opened my eyes? T r a nsla ted by Jp mtl . o Several complex ideas came to my mind. But I just shook my head. If you open your eyes again, if it''s the same situation all over again, it''s because you weren''t really confident that you would survive...? Huh?" I can''t feel the neck pressure. I hear voices. I shook my head a moment ago. The restrained body regained its freedom. And then, at that moment, - Queek, queek! Phew, you''re one step behind. Thank goodness." Low and quiet tone. The voice, which I thought I would never hear again, clearly flowed into my ears. It''s almost over! It was right around the corner! Unfair! Shut up, man. Da-da! Da-da! Later, you hear the dead man scream with a shriek. At the same time, I felt the soft feel of sweeping the hair lightly. This feeling.... Ansol! New Jae Ryong! I immediately opened my eyes. Then I could see the world shining, not grey anymore. There was another me. * Wow. Oh. Ansol and Bian burst their weak elasticity. It seems strange what''s happening in front of you. In fact, it''s not that surprising. I was just trying to find the missing half and get into it. It''s a process that brings the two of them together. ''By the way... You don''t look so good.'' Mmmm... A faint groan came out of my mouth. I looked back at the grain lying on the floor, not worrying about the words. Your eyes look a little crooked, even in plain sight. Hanil, are you awake? Huff-puff! I was about to get close, but my eyes opened wide. Then he screams in panic. I think he was trying to get away from me without knowing that he was twisting his head to the other side. The well tilts its sides and slaps its cheeks. What''s wrong with him? Innocent! Poetry, no! Don''t come! Don''t come! Oh, look at him. I came as far as I could... Answer me, what the hell happened? And where''s An-hyun? No... No... No... No... If you''re going to keep doing this... Kill it! Kill it! The meaningless reaction continued to make the well''s Ami frown. The rest of the clan feels strange, but they get a little closer to checking in. However, I couldn''t do this or that with a face that I didn''t know what to do. Finally, I bent over with my eyes closed. He was trying to defend himself. The new Jae Dragon, who was watching quietly, lets out a faint breath and shakes his head. I don''t think she''s right. I think I got confused by something big.... It''s a shame. Let''s try to treat it for now. I don''t think we can treat it with a divine spell. If it''s caused by external stimuli, yes. I hate to think.... It''s most likely mental illness. What you can do now is remove external stimuli and restore your health. and absolute mental stability. If you think about the activities of the United Nations later on in Hall Plain, it might be very dangerous right now. Clan Load. Remember your beneficiaries. Hmm. The tone of the new Jae Ryong was impetuous. It made perfect sense, and I also felt that it wasn''t a small thing. So, I quietly pondered the words. No, don''t come. If you''re gonna keep doing this. I''d rather kill him. ''It''s not awkward. It leads to one.'' Well, let''s go back one by one. If you''re gonna keep doing this, you better kill me. It is speculated that the dead have done something to him, and he eventually told him not to tolerate it and to kill him. And no, don''t come. If you just connect that to a guess, it''s most likely what you said to the dead man. If so, I don''t know why, but they think we are now deserters. ''It''s really embarrassing.... But we can''t rest here. We have to find An-hyun.'' I honestly didn''t think he was going to be healthy, but his condition was much worse than I expected. If we''re lucky enough to be unhappy, we''re only in the beginning. However, according to New Jae Ryong, how to stabilize the grain now will also have an impact on future activities. I''ve got an idea. I told Ansol and the new dragon to prepare a healing spell, then calmly approached. Ugh... Ugh..." The waves that were still shaking were now in tears. I look down and carefully bend one knee for a moment. Then he placed his hand gently on his fine trembling head. Ever. Please. Please" Hanil, it''s your brother. Bro. I''m here to save you. Open your eyes. Don''t lie.... No... I won''t be fooled anymore... I tried to speak elongation but I didn''t listen to anything I said. It was a sign of massive mental deterioration. No matter what the deserter did, he must have suffered unimaginably while alone. If so, it is important to make sure you face reality as much as possible. I stood on the side of my head. And I slowly got up and forced them to open their eyes. Watch this. Wherever I looked, there was a man whose face was split in half. Huff! Huff! Hold on. Look at me. The dead man who tortured you is dead, and you are rescued. It''s not a dream. It''s reality. You''re lying.... I''m not fooled... Why do you think it''s a lie? What are you fooling me about? As I kept calming and signalling, Ansol and New Jae Dragon, who were preparing, approached and touched the body. Angelus, lead the wanderer into the light.... . . . Targeted user integrity. Unnormal State, Recovery! Ansol casts an Angelus spell, and the new Dragon casts a healing spell. Soon after I saw each white and yellow light flow in, I raised the power of empathy through the hands on my head. I was thinking of smoothing out the flow of magic and refining the interior. Ugh... Ugh..." Did it work a little? I heard that the feeling of relief gradually subsided. And after a while, Han looked up at me with wet eyes. His eyes were still filled with disbelief, but he did not deny reality as before. When I received three treatments at the same time, I felt a little bit sober. I took my lips off with a difficult face. Brother? Yes. Are you awake now? Brother... Brother...! I''m sorry... I, I... I''m sorry...!" ... you have nothing to be sorry about. I shaken my head with a face that was fine. Honestly, I was very angry when I first heard the story from Hayeon, but I don''t like it until this situation. In addition, she was almost innocent because she was only swayed by Hayeon and Ahn. Above all, good judgment here is a waste of time. In addition, the structure is only half done. I was able to salvage it somehow, but I didn''t see Ahn Hyun around. I glanced at her and opened my mouth quietly. Ever. Tongue, brother. If you ask me what happened... No, no. I already know the situation. As I said before, you got rid of the dead, and you got rescued. You can relax now. I won''t ask you anything right now.... Huh? ... Hehe. Okay, but tell me one thing. I thought An-hyun was with you, but I can''t see her around right now. Do you know where he is? Or can you tell me what happened to An-hyun? I couldn''t answer straight away. My mouth was just tingling with dazed eyes. Oh, this is so frustrating! Hey..." Then, I kept stuttering, and the well kept screaming. However, as soon as I looked at it, I was silent. User reason. No, that''s... I don''t see An-hyun. Quiet. So we''re trying to find him. Remember what you said in the conference room. I''m sorry... I exhaled briefly. Of course, I was also a little abrupt, but my current condition is very unstable. There is a very high likelihood of mental sequelae if you leave it like this. So it was the best way to keep them as stable as possible and to open their mouths. I sent a signal to stay put and then said in a low voice. It''s okay, think about it slowly. After 10 seconds, my eyes grew big as a flashlight glass. One day, I tried to get up, but I fell straight ahead. Tongue, Hyung! Do you remember? Uh, where are you? No way? Nothing. You''re the only one I''ve found here. I answered quickly. Suddenly, the healing spell of Ansol and Shin Jae Dragon was over. But I still managed to hold on to the power of peace. I don''t know if that''s what this is, but I don''t see any more confusion. It''s complicated in my head, but I feel like I''m trying to understand the situation and accept what I''m saying. Tell me about it. What happened to An-hyun? I''m sorry... We ran away together... I got lost... It''s okay. So you don''t know where it is? Yes... At the same time, Shimrook nodded his head. Okay, well, can you tell me what happened here as soon as you think about it? Anything you want to say. I flinched a little, but eventually I nodded my head. Then, after a moment, he opens his mouth in a bad voice. So... Entering the sleeping mountain range of the dragon... Coming in? Go in... Keep going in... Ah! Go, at the intersection...! Wait. A fork in the road? It was a fairly prominent horse, but for now it''s good. I stopped him immediately. He shakes his head with a slight distortion in his glabella. Yes, yes. The fork in the road... It looked something special. ''A fork in the road... Tsk.'' I take a moment to look back at the clan members and place my face on their ears. Then the last whispered. Are you talking about the place where there''s a tree that''s bigger, drier, twisted than any other tree? Er... Y-yes...! damn it. He went left, he went right. Oh, right. Yeah, it''s definitely the right one. Going to the right meant that he eventually went in. At that moment, the bath soared to the end of my throat, but I could hardly bear it. I once studied the dragon sleeping mountains, because I know what the fork in the road looks like now. ''Bastards... How the hell... What should I do...?'' I slowly got up. I also wondered how I got there, but even more so if I went into the fork in the road. This is because An-hyun''s disappearance is confirmed. Because, that fork in the road.... We''d better get back on the road. It''s not good to be in one place for long. the rear party asks for a united front. It was a fork in the branch area, just before entering the site where the ruins were. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Haha. You''re much later than I expected. Sorry, you''re in a lot of bad shape. I had a drink, and I had two cakes upside-down, and I had two tomans. I''m still a little queasy. Ah... Those ignorant bastards... blah blah blah blah blah. I ordered a second Chinese house from a friend''s house, because I ordered a three-way sleepover. However, without unpacking, I was ridiculed by pouring the fennel sauce. Heh heh. Damn it. This concludes the rescue part. But. was a state of unity. It''s 7: 29 in the morning to write a review. The morning sun rises. But I''m very proud that I didn''t punk out today. Hahaha. Oh, sorry. I''m losing my mind, like I''m doing right now. I don''t think there''s a lot to talk about. So let''s take a nap and see you next time. The next subtitle is the subtitle that contains the word "hate." When I was thinking about conflict, I decided that hatred was better for me. Please pay attention to the branch! Ladies and gentlemen, Alabama Saw Mercy! I''m in a good mood. Then spike. Chapter 443 00443 Hatred, and conflict. If you define the area of the dragon sleeping mountain range, you can summarize it in one word. Clown Stool. It was so generous and so big that I couldn''t see the end, and I couldn''t clean all the areas in the first place. However, if we set the destination of the ruins rather than the end of the mountain range, we can estimate how far we are now. Anyway, the whole point of attacking is the ruins. Anyway, if you think about it, now that we''re two days and three days away from rescuing the colony, we''ve been able to see that about a third of it has passed. In other words, the first gate, the entrance, and the second gate, the land of wandering, have been safely passed through. And when you reach the fork in the road, which is scheduled to arrive tomorrow, you will enter the third gate. The third gate of the dragon sleeping mountain range is unusually divided into two regions. In other words, the fork in the road acts as a branch point. T ra n s late d b y jp t l.c o If you go to the right, you get an area called the ''Land of Hatred'', and if you go to the left.... Now I know a little bit. When I thought about it quietly, a clear and loud voice that was unique to Vivian woke me up. As I look up, I see three women surrounding a small blazing campfire. Kim Hanbyol, Cha Sorim, Vivian. These three were standing with me. That means the other nine clans are in the sleeping bag. There was a reason to rest now. Once the rescue was successful, we can''t be sure of An-hyun''s rescue. In addition, the clans have been strangely exhausted by violence and combat. Despite the remaining journeys, I now needed to recover at least a little health. Soo-hyun Kim. I think I know a little now. Huh? T r an sla t ed b y jp m tl .co Vivian talks again. The voice contained a cry for help, or for self-reflection. ''I think I''m getting the wrong tree branch.'' I smiled a little. It was so quiet that you didn''t have a bad feeling because of Chasoim and Kim Han-suh, but fortunately Vivian opened the door. As part of my efforts not to give out my favourite tea, I opened my mouth quietly by poking at the campfire. What. Why the indiscretion wandered the place. So furthermore, I think I know what this mountain range looks like. Vivian''s voice resonates, "Don''t do it. There was a desire to say. It was because I felt like I could see Vivian burying her head between her knees and being depressed for a really long time. Well, to be honest, it''s more likely that I already know the stories. However, I immediately corrected my thoughts as I saw Kim Han-sung shining brightly in his eyes. It wouldn''t be a bad story to hear once, and it wasn''t a free play. I stopped poking at the campfire and calmly stared at Vivian. Good. Tell me. What. That fertilizer look. Nope." What?" Oh, no! That''s not it! Th... Yeah, you said it was a field effect once, right? That''s why I thought differently based on it! I felt like I heard something very profane, but I decided to give it up quickly. T ra n s late d by pmtl.om When he nodded his head, he said with a relieved face. Hmmm. I mean... I mean, deserted people are supposed to be dead, right? That''s right." Yes. And from that point of view, a lifeless human stops everything. No heart, no body movement, no accident. But ever since I got into the mountains, I haven''t seen a dead man for some reason. You know, sometimes, it sounds like a living human being, chanting spells, fighting styles. Then here''s the problem. We are definitely lifeless Humans.How can the deserters who appear here behave like humans? Rarity, determination, hahn, curses, etc... Well, the same thing happened in the frozen forest, so there must be a number of factors that make what you said possible. I quietly replied and looked at Vivian. Meaning that, Vivian nodded her head loudly and said excitedly. Good, good. Then let''s go back to the field effect. Think about it. Why on earth did this field effect happen? if it happens, there are two conditions. Someone artificially generated it, or some condition fits and occurs naturally. Yes. Among them, I focused on natural occurrence. Because after compiling all the stories you''ve told me, there''s one hypothesis. Hypothesis? Vivian taps her nose to clear her head for a moment, then straightens out her base with a bit of tiredness. Oh, yeah. In the last part of the myth, the dragon Magnakarta of the Apocalypse cursed the humans. And the spirituality, the determination, the hahn, all that stuff you were talking about? Such things... By spontaneous occurrence, do you mean that Magna Carta''s curse and human soul, concentration, etc. were mixed together to produce a single field effect? That''s it! But, but... Soo-hyun Kim, why did the Humans get together in this place? Is it because the dragon is cursed? . I''ve been waiting for Vivian to say something. Suddenly, Gimhan Stars and Cha Sorim were also focusing on Vivian. T r a ns l a ted b y Jp tl . o Vivian looks up at the three of us and smiles deeply. No. I''ve been at war for decades trying to regain control, and I think I''ve come to my senses as I enter the final mountain range. But when the battle is almost over, the dragon curses you? I don''t think so. Of course, there must be some kind of connection.... There must be a slightly different, more direct reason for human hatred. There was, for example, a very important incident here that had not been passed down in history. Vivian finished a long story. At the end, he did not breathe and spoke quickly, so his breath was slightly rough. And I stared at it with all my heart. What do you think? My story? ''That''s almost right.'' In the first car, users spilled several hypotheses about the dragon sleeping mountain range. The most popular hypothesis is that there is an event that we do not know about. ''Vivian''s words were almost consistent with the hypothesis. Of course, it''s just a hypothesis. That means it may or may not be true. The answer will lie dormant in the ruins, but ultimately the truth will be buried forever by sealing it in Istantell Row. Anyway, I thought it made sense, but for some reason I didn''t want to admit it quietly. There is no particular reason. Just Vivian says, "Ahem. I don''t want to see you do it. Eventually, I just shrugged my shoulders instead. Vivian tasted for a moment that she didn''t like the reaction. Then, he turned his head quietly and looked at Kim Han-star, who was warming his campfire. Gems. What about you? Shush... Shut up. Why am I a jewel? I told you not to call me that. Kim Hanbyol raised his eyebrows as much as he could, but then when he saw me once, he slumped. Probably a cautious guess, "Shut up. wasn''t he going to say? Whatever. A wizard who uses gems. A gem. T r an s lat ed b y jpmt l. o Don''t do it. If I don''t want to hear it, why do you keep doing it? If you keep doing that, I''m going to call it an annuity. Kim Hanbyol fiercely disagreed. Vivian grunts, her lips sticking out. This time, she turns her head to Chaxorim. How about a brothel? Did you hear me? Vivian La Classidus. It''s not good to talk too much at the same time. Please be careful. A window. Is it a window? Anyway, his voice is still, but his hands are gently stroking the arcus valkyrie spear. I think it''s a pretty interesting name, but at least the person who is called is not. The last words were, "Please, be careful. The tone of the voice was sufficiently liveable, even for me, to feel genuine. As she laughs deeply, I can see Vivian shrugging. I made the most plausible hypothesis that my complexion looks dull, but I''m disappointed because my reaction is aesthetic. Vivian thought that the face would fit, so I calmly went into her emotions. At that moment, Vivian, who was chattering for a while, suddenly raises her head. Seeing that his face is full of fluttering colors, he seems to be angry for no reason. Soon I saw a sign of wanting to open my mouth to me, and I immediately struck the player. Shut up. Then the sword... Why, what? Don''t call me that. No! It''s my heart! What''s wrong with that? I order in the name of the contract. Please keep that right mouth forever.... I did something really wrong. Vivian, who moved her arms and raised her voice, immediately fell to her knees. It was a simple suppression. That''s how deep the night went. * The next day. After resting for two hours in groups of four, I immediately announced the departure for An-hyun''s rescue. As a matter of fact, the clan members still don''t know the details of the innards, but as soon as I confirmed An-hyun''s disappearance, I had already concluded that I should go into the ruins. because missing users are most likely there. Of course, this is also just a one-time hypothesis. The dragon sleeping mountain range was an uncharted area that remained uncharted. They said they left in the morning, but it was so dense and dense that I couldn''t tell if it was morning or afternoon. So, after a total of three battles, we were able to arrive at the fork in two hours after departure. A fork in the road. As long as you are a mountain, there is a fork in the road, but this fork in the road is a bit special. To the best of my knowledge, it was a cleavage, so that I could see that it was divided into two lengths on the basis of a large tree. This is... A fork in the road? Twenty minutes ago, the rest muttered to themselves in a gasping voice, whether there was still aftermath of the battle. His gaze was fixed on a large, twisted, crumbly tree in front of his eyes. I once glanced at the left and right roads, then looked down at the anxious face. You mean you went in the right way here? Yes, yes. I''m sure. How deep did it go? I didn''t go in that much. Ten minutes...? And" He suddenly frowned and let out a faint groan as he tried to speak again. The anxious appearance has decreased as much as it did when we first rescued it, but it is still confusing because of the shock in your head. First, tell me where you''ve been to the end. I''ll talk to you later. Yes. I''m sorry." I bent my head and turned back. As I watched as I started walking powerlessly, I immediately summoned the new dragon. The user who is currently in charge of the whole team is the new dragon. I opened my mouth quietly. Are you in a bad mood? If it''s bad, it''s bad. How much are you talking about? I wonder if I can attend the rescue party normally if I work a little too hard. Absolutely not. Shin Jae Ryong shakes his head without a word. It was a decisive voice. is that all? Yes, I feel like going back now and resting the united forces. Phew. Of course, I know this is because of An-hyun''s rescue... You need to be well cared for from the beginning to eliminate the sequelae as much as possible. I don''t know what you''re talking about, Clan Lord. Please reconsider your participation in the united forces. Maybe staying in this place alone is a burden on the current united forces. Once again, in an uncompromising tone, I nod my head in the sense of knowing. Then I looked at the fork in the road and sighed again. Suddenly, I remembered what Vivian said yesterday. Once you''re on your way to the ruins, it doesn''t matter whether it''s to the right or to the left. However, the path to the right where Ahn Hyun entered was the one that had a terrifying field effect called the ''land of hatred''. That''s why you need a lot of defensive power to be protected from the field effects, but if you force it from the current state.... "Would you rather have a panel? '' I had an idea because I had a panel ready just before I left, but I immediately shook my head. I wiped out the quantity in the warehouse, but I was short-stocked at the beginning. You barely make it back to the clans one by one. Moreover, I could not afford to produce a sentimental panel that would work in these mountains, leaving in a hurry. Also, considering the field effects of the remaining regions, the judging panel was more effective at the fourth gate than the third one, the ''Land of Hate''. ''Let''s go inside for now.'' The only way to get to the place I remember is now. In the end, I thought that I would have to face it, but I straightened up and moved on. I took a short step to the left, then immediately turned to the right. Then you turn your head to look at the clans. Then, I''ll be on my way. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The reason for having the lowest votes in 1st place, Kim Hanbyol will also be in 2nd place. And the second vote would like to collect the opinions of the readers. I want to limit the total to eight people. Since Yu Jung and Kim Han-star have two spots, there are six spots left. Characters who get high votes are more likely to be selected for future appearances in the work or for illustration production. This is to prevent the characters participating in the primary vote, and Kim Soo-hyun (to prevent the protagonist from getting a vote.) Please leave a comment if you have any characters you would like to recommend. I''m going to count them one by one, and I''m going to cut from number one to number six, and I''m going to vote second. If we vote, we''ll leave a review. Best regards_(__)_ Chapter 444 00444 Hatred, and conflict. This led us to the third slumbering gate of the Dragon Mountains, the land of hatred. Once you cross this area and the next, you''ll find a place with ruins, so you can see that you''re more than half way there. Of course, we''ll have to explore the ruins from the outside. Mmmm... Hmph, Hmph! Has it been five minutes since we came in through the fork in the right? But the uncomfortable sound is already coming out of the clan''s mouths. I know why. It was because of the ''hatred'' of the area''s field effects. According to Vivian, the field effects of dragon-sleeping mountain ranges are rather special. A dreadful notion born of the curse of Magna Carta, the ''Dragon of Doom'' combined with the hatred of many ancient inhabitants. This would have gone deeper and deeper over time, resulting in an effect that would encompass such a vast area. Tra ns lated b y jpm tl .co m The hatred that had descended for thousands of years was certainly not shallow. From user information to equipment worn, I was surrounded by several layers of magical resistance. Nevertheless, I felt the seed of slight hatred settled in my heart, with the principle of samurai seeping through my body. It''s not that there''s no response. You can still use the whole judgmental panel or use your ability to defend yourself. However, the panel had to be prepared for the fourth gate, which was not normal at this time. In other words, it was the best way to get through this area quickly. Anyway, even for me, what''s the status of the other clans? It was a video I didn''t have to see. It would be better if it had anti-magic power.... Perhaps by now, there will be no sense of self-control due to unreasonable hatred in the mind. I think I need to pay attention to the condition of the clans as well as the Manehawks, and I walk the mountain path calmly. Clan Lord! Wait! As the extra five minutes passed, you heard the shout of the new dragon. I immediately raised my hand to send a stop sign. And as I looked right back, I could see a slow approach. It was a very anxious face while looking around with suspicious eyes. T r a ns l at e d by Jpm t l.c om Honestly, why? Brother... I think it''s around here somewhere. Around here? Yes. I don''t remember the details, but I''m pretty sure this is the way to go. And" After stopping for a moment, I quickly turned my head and looked back and forth. Probably trying to remember the situation at that time. ''Didn''t you say you went inside... for about 10 minutes?'' I took three or four steps forward and activated my third eye. After entering the land of hatred, I was just over 10 minutes away. Given the slight error.... I said I don''t remember it in detail, but I remember it in more detail than I thought. As far as I could see, I went straight down from the front. And I immediately realized that the memory was accurate. because there are faint traces of it all around the place we''re standing right now. ''We need to know what happened here.'' I saw one just in front of me, and I got down on my knees and started analyzing the trail. All the forests in the mountains are gently curved forward. But the spot I''m looking at is either bent in the opposite direction or torn everywhere. And in the way down, the earth, a little distance from the end of the trail, is washed away. If so, it says here someone stepped back and crushed the buttocks while dragging their feet. I looked up where there were other traces. This time it''s a long mark. It looks like the tyres on the accelerated car have been swept away, but the dirt on the ground is dark red. It''s like he''s covered in blood. ''Perhaps there was a deserter. And the battle... No, it''s not a battle. I was too busy running away without a fight.'' Ugh! Anyway, as soon as I tried to take a closer look, a single word burst out. I looked right behind me, and the grain fell to the ground and held my head as if it were crumbling. Tra nsl ate d b y Jp t l. o After hurrying through the gathered clans, I barely looked up at myself. Then I opened my mouth with a big frown. Tongue, brother. No, that''s right. I remembered. I nodded my head in order to say it quickly. However, I only clicked my neck and kept on spreading my lips. I want to say something, but it doesn''t seem to organize. I waited patiently. And after a while, I could only see one word open. So... I came at a fork in the road.... Come in.... Suddenly they start quarreling with each other.... ''I came to a fork in the road. I''ve arrived at this place. Clients started arguing with each other.'' Perhaps the clients had a disagreement because of the field effect. Unexplained hatred must have made them nervous. It was a fairly prominent phrase, but I did not ask for a detailed explanation. It was because I could understand the situation. Phew. ? Phew. Yeah, I heard a bang somewhere. And for a little while, my eyes turned white. Phew. You hear a sound, and your eyes turn white? But I don''t understand this, I had no choice but to ask. I tilted my head. The dragon sleeping mountain range is a very desolate area. Walking without saying anything only makes a sound that passes through the grass. And then there was a boom somewhere? Of course you can. If you fought a violent battle with a deserter, someone might have chanted magic. However, among the traces I saw earlier, I only found traces of running away, rather than violent battles. T r a ns la te d b y jp tl.c om Did you fight the dead? Oh, no. Until then, I didn''t see the dead man. then? Just. When I opened my eyes again, everything was quiet. Nothing has changed, but just like now... Huh...? However, as soon as I heard that I did not fight the dead, my eyes narrowed. The dragon sleeping mountain ranges consist of four gates and a net appears at each gate. However, the reason for users to divide the region and name the gateway is because the ''method'' of the emergence of nets in each region is different. In other words, the dead who appear in the land of hatred are different from the dead who appear in the entrance or the land of wandering. Dozens and hundreds of them appear as one mass, rather than roaming around with objects as we have experienced before. That''s the closest thing I''ve ever come to a dead man. In any case, a deserter who appears in the land of hatred does not use magic. I am not affiliated with Ahn Hyun, I am not a client, and I am not a fugitive. So who is the boom? I stopped thinking and looked down. However. Ah. Eventually, he stopped talking. No, I didn''t shut up. He was staring at me with his dazed eyes, with a slight tear in his lips. I thought the ending was subtle when I was blurry... I don''t know what''s going on inside, but I suddenly noticed something. Hanil, what''s wrong? Yes... Just like now... T ra n s la t e d b y jp t l.com Like right now? Just like the night before the storm.... Everything was quiet.... However, he was still muttering to himself with a blank face. Then, I suddenly raised my head and looked up at the sky, and slowly came back down to make eye contact. And I could read the horror in my eyes. Soon, I opened my mouth with a trembling but vomiting voice. Go, they came out of nowhere...! And that was the moment. Uuuhhh... Uuuhhh... Uuuhhh... Kung, Kung, Kung, Kung, Kung. Kung, Kung, Kung, Kung, Kung. Kung, Kung, Kung, Kung, Kung. As soon as I finished speaking, the earth began to ring with a long stretch of sound somewhere. I instinctively realized that this is the land of hatred. Heo Jun-young glanced forward for a long time and said, holding his hand to the bag of swords. Northwest, north, northeast. They''re coming from three directions. The distance is 45 meters.... No, 40 meters ago. I don''t know about Sue. It''s just an infinite amount. There''s three of them. Battle stations, everyone! As the three of them were dismissed, I could feel Heo Junyoung''s eyes filled with doubts. But I don''t have time to explain. They''re going to cut five meters in seconds, so it won''t take them long to get here. Clan Lord! If there are three of you, will you go to the stairwell again...? Friend''s voice echoes through the clans preparing for battle in a hurry. I took out my Sunset Sword and thought about it. The deserter who appears in the ''Land of Hate'' can be expressed in one word as a ''mound mass.'' Low numbers are good, but we can''t be relieved. They move relentlessly until they''re all gone. ''Then.'' We''re not taking on a flight this time. Split into tributes, one for each Joe, and two for me and one for each other. It was a calculation that I thought would be enough to back me up. Then I immediately formed a group to fight each other. As a promoter, Seon Yoo-yun, Kim Hanbyol, Ansol, and Woo Jung-min come from the northwest. and Heo Jun-young, Imhanna, Vivian, Shin Jae-ryong and Yu-jeong, will come in from the northeast in a group. And in the end... Whether he thought it would not help him now or not, he jumped up and backed off. The clan members immediately formed a pair as I instructed and moved into their respective positions. As I approached the other side, I quietly instructed him. Stay. Don''t overdo it. Stay close and watch the gap." I''m going to make things worse for you, so if you think you have a chance, cut it vertically. Vertically? Yes. The landscape is trembling, so it looks like he''s pretty big." It''s better to draw at once than to stab. Mmm-hmm. Okay, I''ll leave that to you. The rest bounces back, wincing at one eye. Miss Ansol! I need Holly Striking for my weapon!" . . . Fifteen meters to go! Come on! Hit me as soon as you see me! Hehe. Don''t be so smug about it. Soon, I heard the shouts of the elders and tributes of each group, and I remembered the words so that I would not forget. ''There was a thump, his eyes turned white, and suddenly it was quiet, and the dead appeared.'' There are more than one or two strange things. The suspicion I felt when the dragon first entered the mountain range was amplified in an instant. Kung fu! Kung fu! Kung fu! But I gave up thinking for now. It was because there was still insufficient information to draw a conclusion, and above all, the tremors on the ground were clearly stronger. Uuuhhh...! Uuuhhh...! Uuuhhh...! And as expected, three deserters appeared simultaneously in three directions. I opened my mouth quietly. Users Remaining. Please. Soon, I unleashed my magic like the wind. * Kuhahahahahahaha! A splendid laugh echoes out of the dark room. The identity of Inyoung, who had a horn on her head and a huge body, was'' Devil of Desire ''and one of the seven generations of devils, Asmodeus. Satan was right, he was right! Asmodeus smirks and slaps the chair with a tearing smile. Like a child who had received candy, I was so happy that I didn''t know what to do. Do I get a little courage for that? The Mages, who were lying in front of Asmodeus, carefully raise their heads and look at their master. Joo, Joo. Then." Yes? What is it? My beloved creature! Will you accept Satan''s offer? Of course! You should! If what Satan said is true, there''s no reason not to. But. But? Asmodeus rises to his feet, and the Mages straightforward grip their heads. How dare you barf at the Lord''s words? This was not possible as a demon creature. However, Asmodeus came down, not caring at all, and rather, he tapped the Sugrin Mae. I know, I know. If you''ve heard of Satan, you''ll be worried about what he says. If it''s him, there must be a purpose.... But, you know, it''s an investment. Investment. He even told me about it. Th. Is that so? Yes. All you have to do is take Satan''s side in the next meeting. And alliances are not so bad right now. Um, okay. Very good. Good for Satan, and I''m good for one. Chu, congratulations. Asmodeus breathes heavily, smiling and breathing heavily. Then he looked around with a single face and began to move quickly. Oh, this is not the time. Maybe we should get to work now. Like Satan said, this is going to be a groundbreaking attempt. 100% probability of success. Tell me, and I''ll be ready. Hehe! It''s okay. I have to do it this time. Humans are not the target this time. Yes? Asmodeus stops striding at the door, following the Horseman''s question. He smiled and said in a low but excited voice. This target is. Dead dragons! = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Once the hatred, and the conflict, ends next time. And as much as we have left the judicial panel, we''re going to compress the fourth gate at most once, and that leaves only the ruins. Exploring the ruins... Someone good is helping us, so we''re not going to eat more than we thought. Hahahaha.You ''ll see what I mean.: D Additional user information comes from multiple users, but we''ve selected Han So-young, Yoo-hyun Kim, Cha-song, and Song. Do you have any other characters you''d like to know about? Ah, and we continue to get votes, because the 2nd round of voting is coming after the Dragon Sleeping Mountains raid (there''s a character who wants to push him out personally). Testing.), I will only count 443 comments and select the top 6. Have a nice day, everyone.:) Chapter 445 00445 Hatred, and conflict. If you think about it, the deserters who appear in the land of hatred were very strong and difficult. Even the highest-ranking Istanbul Low users didn''t work out a bit. It was a mistake, of course, but it also resulted in one fatality. I was the Keeper. He was a horse keeper, of course, and he actually stepped back and watched his comrades battle. Because back then, I wasn''t good enough to fight back, not against the dead. But I''m different now. Compared to that, we have user information that can be called the difference between heaven and earth. This information also captures Mamon, one of the fourteen Demon Lords. That''s how confident I am that the ground is rising strong. And as I was floating in the air, I pulled out the sword with my left hand. I was holding the Sword of the Moon in my right hand, but this time I intend to use it together. Shut up! Soon, I saw a black head below, and suddenly, a screaming hammer looked up at me with a flashing face (visible as). Then, when I encountered the dark red gaze that appeared to be more than a dozen times, the arm of the hammer stretched to the ground twitched once. At that moment, I instinctively raised the New Moon Sword. Tr an s la t e d by jp mt l.co Whoo-hoo! As expected, you hold the Sword of the Moon to the top while a chunk of heavy arms shrugs into the wind. It was a sudden attack. However, the arm of the hammer, which had been foreseen and defended, splitted open by the rays of the sun, like the sea that met Moses. It seemed like he was going to hit his body, but the ability of the Sword of the Moon and the skill of the Swordsman were lacking. This first attack was lightly prevented, but I didn''t let go of the tension. It was because his body was already lowered and his remaining arm was twisted once more. Soon as I tried to explode again, I triggered a catastrophe aimed at the rear of the dead man. Tspot! Shortly after, his vision shifted. A moment ago, I was in the air, and for a moment, I placed the backbone of the dead man in front of my eyes. In the air I was just in, dozens of mesmerized dead man''s arms were passing by like stringed chains. For a moment, I tied my arms together with this. The body was still descending. I set the sword and the New Moon sword at the top of the sky. Then, using his strength and magical power and additional falling force, he slashed the man''s head with his bare hands. You crack the skull of the two Black Manes into pieces. Tr a ns l a ted by Jp mt l.o m Stupid! The first feeling was the feeling of shearing a solid lump of flesh. However, there is not a single snag. Rather, black things surge like fountains from the body of the deserter, splitting to the left and to the right. Just like the last Hurrumride, I forcefully split the hammer between the two blacks and stopped until my feet touched the ground. Your foot may be too strong to sink into the dirt, but I quickly yank it out and bite myself. Of course, I didn''t forget to feed you a magical explosion because I was disappointed. Quack, quack! After seeing the thunder and blurring of the veil, I landed backwards in a three-four wheeled aerial swarm. After defending the line, occupy the rear end of the trapezoidal position, then cut off from the crown and finish with a magical explosion. This routine attack has been perfected. An attack with the power to send a user or a monster to score, but the opposing team is a bunch of hatred mixed with hundreds of dead souls. One of the reasons I thought it was difficult was because of the never-ending renewal of the dead. This mule was only a beast that burnt the blind hatred until all the mortals that were immersed in the body disappeared. I don''t know exactly how many more attacks to launch, but it''s a good start. I calmly fixed the sword because I was going to cut it off without hurrying. And the moment I looked at the dead man again, I felt the power in my eyes. Huff-puff... ''Why. Isn''t that right? " As expected, the mesh was attached to a split body from side to side. No, to be precise, should I say we''re in recovery? If you look closely, the dead are flowing out of the cracks and flooding like waves. The falling side seemed to be connected, but not completely connected. It was like I couldn''t even dance a word. ''I wonder...'' I looked down at the sword in both hands. A sword that can strike the entire dimension. A lunar blade that defeats Horses. And the power of a swordsman to cut through anything. Perhaps this trireme cohesion has somehow affected the regeneration of the dead? Suddenly, I had a lot of thoughts, but I immediately stopped thinking. Predictions are right or wrong, now is a good time. Anyway, it was good news that we could deal with the dead a little easier. T ra n sla ted by Jp mt l .co A moment later, the hammer twists and twists to see how it fits. I also noticed that I could not completely regenerate, and I was crushed by my poor sewing skills. But the hatred remained. Suddenly, the deserter turned completely towards me. The dark red glare that flowed from my whole body was watching me with a foe that was even warmer than before. Then he grabs his hands together and raises them up, big and slow. Maybe I''ll do the same thing I did. So, I calmly lowered my lower back and bent my knee. And without delay, I slammed into it. I could feel the long movement of the dead man''s arms stretched out and pushed up with me, or matching my assistants. I turn my eyes slightly to look where the reversal is detected. And after a second, I could see a woman surge so hard that the mesh couldn''t react. It was still there. The dead man''s arms trembled in a very short time. The rest quietly flies 10 meters without a sound, twisting its orbit in an instant and plunging it down like a single beam of light. Then, ''Seola'' slashed the right shoulder of the hammer vigorously, and at the same time, a scream burst out. I did not miss that gap. You swoop past, forcefully cutting off your stumbling leg. Boom! Boom! The first is the sound of the dead settling down. The second sound.... Pussy! Excellent! The sound of dirt splashing down on your hair seems to have hit the ground. The ground seems to have been struck down somehow. After all, it''s been such a pointless effort. I stare back at the slow-moving hammer. I''m not afraid anymore. After that, it was so easy that I thought it was easy to lie down and eat bread. Tr a n sl a ted b y jpmt l .co m Despite the fall, the dead swing their arms brutally, but me and the rest alternately attack the dead. I focused on cutting off the mesh''s arms and legs, blocking further movements. And while the dead man was distracted from regeneration, the rest jumped up and down, aggressively attacking the Merchant Guild. In particular, the liver was cold for no reason because only the poisonous part of the neck was stabbed intensively. Eventually, the attack cycle of the deserted man slowed down. Conventionally, the limbs disappeared and my head fell down emptyly. I''ve been dripping something out of my mouth, just the screams of the wind. Huff... huff... huff... At last, I was barely hanging on to my neck, and a slight tingling sound came from the dead man''s mouth. Then, all the movements cease completely. Don''t you think we look good together? By the time he had confirmed the death of the dead man with the third eye, he could see his forehead wiped with a smile. It''s not a good fit, it''s a good fit. That or that. I like to fit my hands and feet like this, and I like to match my insides.... It turned out there were three of them. I don''t know if the other clans are fighting well. Kick. Everyone seems to be doing well...? The hindsight is a bit embarrassing, so I quickly turned to the topic. You deliberately ignore the rest and examine the clans currently engaged in battle. And at that moment, he could see why the words were blurry. ''What the hell is that...? What? " T ran sla ted b y jp tl .co Bang! At the same time, a dead man breaks his body. That''s not the problem. The clan members'' battle was strange. I told Joe to divide and conquer one at a time, but what I can see is that eight people were dealing with two at a time. That means you just took care of one. Stay. I''ll apply right away. I thought for a moment what I was doing, but I ran with the rest. The lands surrounding the clans are fraught with dark curtains. It seemed that Heo Junyoung used ''Apocalypse'', the unique ability of the secret class'' Enforcer of Silence ''. Perhaps he suppressed the netting''s regenerative power with the power of'' omnipotence '', but for now it was a good choice. Since there was already one left, the victory has leaned on the clan. Plus, me and the other guy hit him in the back at the same time, and we were able to take care of the rest. After seeing the fallen deserter with the same thump, I turned my gaze to the clan members. Whew. Tsk... And soon, we could feel that the air currents that were sensitive to each other were strange. It looks like you''re trying to get rid of it by clapping your mouth, but only one of you is glancing at the opponent. Looking at the red eyes of the well, I went back to taste. Something''s not right. '' Anyway, as soon as you try to calm the situation down, you hear a sudden snoring of the well. My goodness. The well sweeps its head up with a furious face and throws the dagger you were holding hard. With a thud, the dagger plunges deeper into the ground. Oh, this sucks. I can''t do this. What? The one who answered was Hanbyol. Hanbyol was also very angry with the radish, and he had not been able to endure the usual well. I was staring at the well with cold eyes as if it had been seen during the first rites of passage. Are you talking to me? Yes, but? As Hanbyol provokes, the well laughs out of turn. Then he suddenly kicked the dagger in the ground. The dagger rolls around and stops at Hanstar''s toes. Hanbyol glances down for a moment and similarly laughs at the argument that it''s absurd. It was a cold smile. Ha. What are you doing? Huh? Huh? This is crazy... Hey, you don''t know? Then what? Ah. Forget it. I don''t want to fight with my brother, but let''s keep Aggro in line from now on. I almost went through everything because of you before. Huh? Now. All right, give me the dagger. I hate to say it. Hanbyol was very unfair. As soon as the well cut the horse, my face turned red, but soon after seeing me, I calmly closed my eyes. Once or twice, the collar seemed to sink in somehow. Suddenly, Hanbyol''s eyes are still cold, but he barely speaks. I''m sorry. Sister. Forget it, just pick up the dagger. And all of a sudden, That''s creepy. Hanbyol chewed his lips. And I was about to pick up a dagger that fell at my feet with a slightly trembling hand. Someone silently stops Hanstar and picks up the dagger from the well. He glances at the well for a moment and throws it up into the air as if it were his own. A dagger painted with soft wires pierces through the well and into the vicinity of the same foot. She was a friend. User reason. That sounds a little harsh. The well looked down and the nazi spoke. What''s the big deal? Let me get this straight. It''s not that we couldn''t manage Aggro. Didn''t they come to us more than they needed to? Quite frankly. More than you need? It''s not, okay? I don''t think I said anything wrong. Isn''t that right?" Even if there were minor mistakes between each other, they didn''t work together in the end. We believe that a colleague. Yeah, who said that? Anyway, it''s true that they couldn''t manage it. ... I hope you won''t be so sarcastic. Now you''re getting angry. As the well shrugs and laughs, Jung-min reacts with a fierce voice. I don''t know what''s going on before or after this, but I can think of some people who are talking. The moment I thought you guys were playing well, the awkward new dragon blocked between the two. Here, here. What''s wrong with you people? The battle is over. You''re looking at Clan Lord now. Let''s just stop and reorganize. Nevertheless, no one shows any signs of movement. I was silently thinking. It was a sudden conflict in some ways, but it made sense. Perhaps the biggest reason was because of the field effects in the area where we were standing. And the battles that followed more than a month''s journey. Everyone was secretly exhausted and stressed when they came here. I had wanted to endure it well until now, but as I entered the land of hatred, I turned into a time bomb that I did not know when it would explode. That was a minor mistake in battle a moment ago. Everyone tried to endure it, but one of them couldn''t endure it. and other users would burst out of it. Huyu. With a short sigh, you can see the clan''s gaze shifting. I successively opened my mouth again and quietly. I have a pretty good idea what happened. I guess my fault is the biggest. I''m sorry. Oh, no. Clan Road. Said with a face that he didn''t know what to do, but I waved my head in the meaning of no more talking. At that moment, Ansol grunts and sends a signal to the well. The well blinks several times, then bends its waist cowardly. I immediately opened my mouth. Enough. Then, the hand of the well, which was just about to pick up the dagger, stopped. It''s my fault for not being thoroughly prepared for urgency. I caused the exoskeleton of deficiency airflow. The dagger pulls itself out and turns pink into my hands. The well slowly raises its waist and gazes carefully at me. I kept saying it. It''s my fault I brought you here. Oh, brother. That''s not it... The well raises its head in an uneasy manner, but quickly lowers its eyes as soon as it makes eye contact with me. Everyone around me was avoiding my gaze, but I don''t know what I''m looking at right now. I tried my best to stay calm and looked down at the dagger in my hand. Skureph. A dagger used by the Horseman Belpegor. It''s a kind of dagger that drives the wearer mad when used incorrectly. I stared at this for a moment and held a sword with both hands that quietly emitted red light. It''s my fault I gave you this in the first place. At the same time, I twist the dagger with all my strength. Quadruck, quadruck! With the sound of iron twisting forcefully, Skurf snaps in half. A few more times in that state, I could feel the twisted sensation ripping apart and turning into pieces. After a few moments, I swiped my hand and threw Scurrep into scrap. Tuck! Er... And the well, which was looking down, shed a faint groan. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, I''m sorry. I went to Jorah today, but I''m a little late to talk to one of them. Haha. I was going to post one user information today, but it was a bit late. So I want you to give me a honey-flavored break, and I want you to understand. Hahaha. Have a nice day, too.:) Chapter 446 00446 The Last Fortress. There was a silence. I feel empty in my head like the silence that flows around me. I just can''t think of anything. Only the well kneels slowly, almost collapsing. Shortly after, the well begins to collect scrap metal, kneeling down. Slowly reach out your arms and pick up the scattered pieces from all sides. The hand of the well was trembling so clearly that anyone could see it. I quietly lifted my foot. And I lightly kicked one of the pieces that turned into scrap metal. Like the well did to Hanbyol. Linc! A piece of metal rolls into the ground and collides with another piece. Ah? Tra n s la ted b y ptl .c om There was a groaning between my slightly opened lips. For a moment, the well shrugged. The hand that was trying to grab the piece couldn''t help but reach for the ground. As if it had hardened, the well no longer moved. It was then. . . . A quiet murmur breaks the silence that flows around you. At that moment, I woke up and turned my eyes to the place where I heard the sound. Rewind! He was chanting a spell. No, we''re all memorizing it now, and we''re just getting into expression. Soon, a bright light burst from my body and gently wrapped all of us. The sound of magical turbulence echoes through your ears. T ra nslated by jpt l .c o m When I closed my eyes once, I could see that there was a hemispherical shield with a radiant glow around it. I closed my eyes again. Once, twice, three times. I just closed my eyes three times and opened them, but something different happened to the world. Suddenly, I felt my head clear. Or should I say awake? In my empty head, one or two thoughts come to mind, and my cold awakened heart sank down. ''No way...'' I calmly touched her face. And I could see that his face was horribly stiff. I wasn''t the only one. The clan members also turned into one face and were looking at each other in awkward ways. I slowly looked down. I notice things I haven''t seen before. The well is still shrugging on its knees. The pieces of scrap are still held in both hands. Her sad eyes gleamed brightly, and she seemed to shed tears right away. Reverse limb. What would it feel like if someone broke a weapon I''ve loved for so long? When I thought about it, I thought it was too much. I was clearly angry, but I didn''t intend to go this far. Probably. No way, but it seemed like the field effect was applied to me as well. User reason. Get up." A little time has passed. After seeing me once, he approached the well and calmly embraced his shoulders. I stand still and sigh and look back at the clans. I think we''d better get through here quickly. Everybody, get back to your restoration. Tr a n sl ated b y ptl.c o As soon as you give the order, the clans begin to move on one or two. A clan inspects the weapon and a clan receives injuries from priests. While chanting the healing spell, Shin Jae Ryong''s eyes widened to see if she was worried. After placing his shoulders in order for me to go, I approached Han while keeping the spell. His face was a little flickering. However, the sensuality of the splendor was looking at me with my eyes. are you feeling better? Yes, I''m fine. There''s no need to overdo it. No, now that I remember everything.... It''s really okay. The voice is decisive. To be honest, it doesn''t look fine at all, but I feel a willingness to never turn it off. I nodded once or twice and put my hands on the head. Yes, but how did you know? How did you come up with the idea of using your powers? ... because it was the same as before. Is it the same? Yes. We were mean to each other all of a sudden. But all of a sudden... Oh, there''s something bad happening here. And I thought to myself, Terrible. I smile bitterly. Then I lifted and stroked my soft hair, meaning that I was doing well. One moment, my face turned red, and I carefully looked up at me. Tr a nsl a t ed b y Jp m tl.co Brother... Hyun will be all right, right? You can get it, right? Clan Road. I finished the restoration. At the same time as the question, Seon Yoon reported that he had finished servicing. I thought about it for a moment and decided not to answer any questions. It''s because I wasn''t sure about An-hyun''s life. Instead, I did you a favor. Still, my body will be burdened.... How many times can I use this shield today, if I can stand it? No, not a few times, but we can keep going. It''s impossible to last a day. Unlock it for now.I ''ll ask you to do it later if you need me. Yes, sir. I''m really okay now. He said in a broken voice, "Don''t worry at all." I turned calmly. The clans have just finished repairing and are gathered in one place waiting for me. Among them, a well with saggy shoulders was trampled under the snow. I quickly made my way to the front. Then I''ll be on my way. I''m going to be a vigilante today, so please follow me carefully. ''Let''s focus on getting through quickly first.'' I think I need to get out of the area quickly, and I immediately started marching. * Three days passed. It was only three days, but it felt like a month. T rans la te d by pmtl . o m As I told you in one day, we were able to pass through the land of hatred. It was usually two days away, but we were able to reduce the time as far as possible as we could. I had a few dangerous encounters on the way through, but I was able to escape the crisis with a single ability. In a way, it''s like a tie. Even though the situation was urgent and unexpected, it was undeniable that he neglected to prepare. Anyway, how did we get out of the ''Land of Hate'' and immediately enter the fourth gateway, the ''Land of Terror and Vision''? A land of horror and visions. Virtually the last gateway before arriving at a site with ruins, it was a region with a terrifying field effect that confuses the user''s feelings and reads the fear inherent in the mind to make it a welcome sight. Let''s say, lightly for example, that Ansol knows the existence of the dragon and fears it. If Ansol had been consumed by the field effects of this region, we might have had to deal with the sudden emergence of dragons. Even though the reality was merely a vision of the dead, its power could not be ignored. Therefore, to prevent such immortality, I entered the last region and used my beloved team. Since they are quite good quality, even one pill can defend against confusion and lasts a long time. Of course, it was a type of stimulant that would not be good at all if taken frequently, but it was an inevitable choice to get through easily. Woohoooo... I heard a creepy sound from a distance while I was thinking. I looked up at the view of the dark-colored forest. Quiet night. The camp is quiet. Sometimes I could hear crying somewhere, but the sound was so weak that I felt the silence of the night stand out. I closed my eyes slowly. It didn''t mean anything. I just wanted to clear my head quietly. Brother, it''s time for the fireworks shift. Then, a quadrant voice spoke to me. When I turned my clear gaze, I could see Hanstar staring at me. I nod absent-minded. Hmm. Brother? Oh, you guys go ahead. Yes? I thought about sleeping like this for a moment, but I wanted to think more. I opened my mouth again. Go in first. I have something to think about.... Then. You''re just gonna stand there all night? Yes. Don''t wake up the next fireworks. Let them sleep. It''s enough to be alone. I already woke you up.... Hanbyol blurs cautiously, but I shake his head in the meaning of not speaking any more. After a while, I felt a prudent gesture, including Hanbyol and other fire-numbers. After checking my horsepower detection, I fell back into my mind again. Since then, it has been two days since I entered the land of horror and visions. If I remember correctly, we should be able to make it through this last area by tomorrow morning. Then we will arrive at the place where the ruins are. Suddenly, I thought that I was being punished. Another expedition would have already arrived at the ruins and finished the raid and is on its way back to Lululah. Not to mention, we haven''t arrived at the ruins yet. No, it''s not until we get there. The area that was only a rite of passage was so difficult, but I was curious and worried about what else would be inside. Of course, the reason I didn''t have to do this was because of one person. ''Anyways, Ahn Hyun... Son of a bitch...'' Bashrack. As I was chewing An-hyun quietly, I woke up reflectively from thought. It was because I heard the sound of stepping on the dry leaves behind my back. Focusing on the calm sensing, you can feel someone squirming behind you. I quietly turned my gaze. . . The visible ingredient was the figure of a woman who stretched her raw hair long. The woman flinches for a moment to see if she knew I was looking back. The woman who stood still for a while began to slowly approach where I was. I turn my gaze back to the fire ahead. Soon, I stopped walking slowly again. I. Brother..." It was a low voice, but the sharp tone that remained somewhere was clear of the well''s voice. Since the ''land of hatred'', me and the well have not said a word to each other. The well seemed pretty shocked, and I wasn''t in a position to talk about it. I don''t know why I''m talking all of a sudden, but I just didn''t answer. Khh, Clan Lord.... I almost laughed for a moment, but I could hardly bear it. Ta-da, ta-da, ta-da! A fireball flickers. The vibrant campfire illuminates the surroundings with a bright glow. The well continued to hesitate, but as if it had already decided, it walked in the direction facing me and carefully glued its buttocks together. The silence lasted for a long time. I still felt a little sad to see a blurry face. Users who have been with me for the longest time now, who share my rites of passage, who really liked me like a brother, and who also followed me best. I am very aware of the user of the well. But apart from that, I don''t regret breaking Scurrep. It was too much under the circumstances, but I thought it was the right thing to do someday. Honestly. If I had thought like when I first saw the well, I wouldn''t have cared how it turned out. No? Rather, they might have encouraged him to get even weirder. Because that side is more helpful in combat. But at some point, I changed my mind to the beginning. The well was no longer a tool for my purpose. At least now... He was one of the precious people who wanted to return to Earth later. You feel a slight death of the flame that was burning brightly. As I slowly patted my hands, I caught a few branches that I had stacked up. Throwing it into the campfire, the fading flame begins to burn again. Bloop! The view of the well shining in the fire was a grip on the knee, staring at the campfire. Then he leaned on one knee and looked at me. The moment my gaze met, my dry lips slowly opened. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s become a habit to describe the situation in your head, so I''m not used to writing things down quickly. As I write it down, some parts of my head tilted, but I think I''ll get used to it if I keep writing it down:) Scurrep is very important to the well. It''s just like the first thing Su-hyun gave her because she left her performance. There was only one person who told me about this before, and I was really happy, to be honest. I was surprised that you remembered that in so much detail, and at the same time I was very grateful. Hehe. (__) * We should be arriving at the fort tomorrow. You can think of it as almost over. Honestly, the idea in the middle was that we almost revised or deleted the rice paddy, but we left the reward alone, so we can''t eat it even for a little bit. Hahaha. PS. A lot of people paint festivals these days! Mr. Pashparty, thank you for the broken fan!: D You can watch the festival if you come to my courtyard! * Player Status 1. Name: Chatsaurim (Year 6) 2. Class: Arcus Valkyrie (Secret, Arcus Valkyrie, Master) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Flashlight, Battle Virgin ? Korea 6. Sex: Female (27) 7. Height ? Weight: 170.7cm ? 53.7kg 8. Tendency: Lawful ? Belief [Strength 91] [Durability 85] [Agility 97] [HP 89] [Magic Power 92] [Luck 84] 1. Crimson Flame ? Crimson Flame (Rank: EX) 1. Arkus'' Care (Rank: B Plus) 1. Arcus Valkyrie Spear (Rank: S Zero) 2. Rank: A Plus 3. Rank: A Plus Plus (Before Changes) [Strength 89] [Durability 83] [Agility 95] [HP 88] [Magic Power 91] [Luck 77] (After Changes) [Strength 91] [Durability 85] [Agility 97] [HP 89] [Magic Power 92] [Luck 84] Arcus Valkyrie Set Power: Rainbow Aura Chapter 447 00447 The Last Fortress. Since there are two like this.... It reminds me of a long time ago... The well mutters in silence as if to speak to itself. I quietly stared at the well. Eyes that are red and ripe with light. The pupils flutter restlessly to see if a flame had moved into them. Suddenly, the well smiles. Brother... Remember? I was bitten in the thigh by a poisonous jackal once. . It wasn''t completely cured, but I walked with a grumpy stomach. Then how come you''re the only one I know? Suddenly, I''m told to take off my pants when I''m on fire... I was so surprised and so ashamed. Heehee. Transla te d by jp t l. om ... Yes. A bold answer. It was a voice that sank even when I heard it. I could barely feel it on my face. At that moment, I regretted what I said, and I gazed at the campfire without knowing it. I didn''t mean to say this. I could have said it a little better. Why does he keep saying things he doesn''t even like? The face that was slanting at the knee fell slowly. One well looks upright and smiles again. But it''s not a smile that comes from the inside, it''s a weak smile that''s very forceful. He seemed to be trying to talk to me somehow. Heh. Ah... I''ve been acting really weird lately. I always use only a two-handed dagger and suddenly I want to use only a one-handed dagger, so I keep making mistakes. Maybe you''re not used to it yet. Tr ans la ted by jp t l . o m Of course. Then when fighting, don''t try to force it. Stay back. You could get hurt. Ugh, yeah. It''s a little too bad, by the way. I used to be a real treasure trove of scrubs. I''ll get you something better next time. For now, I''m using it as a hundredfold. ... The smile disappeared again. The well stared at me dazed for a while, then it lowered its eyes with a scruffy attitude. I feel very sad that my face is full of disappointment. It was embarrassing. For me, it was as comforting and encouraging as possible. If you fight awkwardly, you''re more likely to get hurt. You said to stay back, and I was actually going to get you a better weapon. ... I hate you. However, the well that was spit out while crying was buried in the knee. When I saw him, I thought that he had said something wrong, or that he was focusing on something wrong. After a while, a flowing word leaks out of my head. That. (* Sobbing *) My brother gave it to me... It really means a lot to me.... . Yes. You don''t remember...? This fool... Idiot... Ass dog... Sea cucumber.... sea cucumber... Bruises..." . ''That''s all I''m saying.'' I had a ridiculous laugh, but I didn''t feel it on the outside. I took the horses quietly. After a long time, the well grew tired of shedding, and shut up. T ranslated by p tl.co I waited a little longer, but when I was done, I picked up another branch. Then he pokes at the campfire and opens his mouth calmly. Yes. It''s a relief to curse so much. I''m not swearing. You stupid soccer brother. Not really. Son of a... I can''t even get my words on the verbal axis just now. I nodded my head as I thought about the mouth of the well. One of the things that made me feel lucky is that my voice was softer than before. The well looked at me with a slight look on its head. I knocked on the side seat. Come here. The well immediately bows its head. Then the stronger I hugged my knee, I could glimpse my will to never come. I smiled blankly. Oops. The body of the well flinches as you get up right away. You look up slightly and see if you can dig again. I slowly approached and glued my butt to the side of the well. And he grabbed her little shoulder and calmly pulled her towards me. No... Don''t..." T ra n slate d by p t l.c o m However, the well twisted and endured. It was a minor resistance, but I stopped pulling it right away. When you think about it, oil oil is a woman. I just felt like my brother, so I hugged him without thinking about it, but it was an unpleasant behavior. As soon as I tried to take off my hands and reap, the wells in the stars poured out and buried my face in my chest. The moving well carefully lifted its head and gnashed its unsatisfied lips. Why are you suddenly...? I said no..." No, you... Instinct made me barely able to bear the words behind it. I wasn''t sure if you''d mind, but I put my harvested hand back on the top of the well. And I began to sweep down the hair slowly. Then the well began to rub its face around and around whether it was trying to show off all the childishness that had never been poured. Hmmm... So? Huh?" What my brother was going to say... You said... Hmmm..." ... I''m worried. I''m worried about you. Isn''t this great Adriab? Now it looks like a bean. I rubbed my face with the strength to knock me down, and a very satisfied groan came out of my chest. Yes... Are you really that worried? ... Why do you like it? It''s just, I''m glad you care. What kind of symbol is that? A grumpy horse, I grabbed the hair I was touching. He said, "Grrrrrrr. I lifted my head. He calms down gently and buries the oblique muscle head back into his chest. I won for a while, but I wondered if I really turned into a cat. I smiled bitterly. T r an s l a ted b y Jp mt l .com Oh my. You and An-hyun are the same. Is it really that good that I''m worried? Huh? Just like me and Ahn Hyun? Yeah, man. Phew. I don''t think so. As I pushed, the well pushed out its lips. Suddenly, Seraph came to mind. ''That''s why it''s worse. Do you want to see Kim Soo-hyun, who I''m worried about?'' Yeah, well, in a way, I don''t deserve to say this. I smiled quietly and said. No, it''s just a little different. One is grumpy and the other one won''t listen. The other one''s a good listener, but he doesn''t know when to detonate it. My, what am I.... You really don''t know? I''m afraid you''re gonna have to take a look at some user information. I wonder what that would be like. Poetry, no. That''s my privacy. The well was adamantly rejected. However, if there was a sure stabbing angle, I immediately flashed a blurry tone. I stared at the well for a moment. And I decided to practice the thought that I had kept in my heart. ''Apologize.'' I slowly opened my arms and embraced the well. Oh, brother? A confused voice grabbed my throat. But I immediately opened my mouth just before the well began to talk. I''m sorry. At that moment, I felt the well stop breathing. I''m sorry for what I did to Scurrep, and I''m sorry for what I did in front of everyone. Ah. No, don''t apologize! Huh? Oh, I don''t want you to apologize... It''s my fault too...! The well speaks quickly, but I shake my head to say I''m fine. He patted his back for a moment and calmly said. Well, I hope you understand this. I''m really worried about you. Oh, ow. I slowly pull the well out of my arms. Then I pushed my head slowly and made eye contact with the well. He doesn''t know what to do with his colored face, then he lowers his eyelids and avoids looking down. I laughed in circles. I felt a different charm when he always looked like this. I slowly opened my mouth. Well, think about it. Hall Plane is not a world that lives forever. We''re going back to Earth someday, and until then, we''re just gonna be passing through. Right?" Ugh, ugh... Then, let''s imagine we go back to Earth. Do you think you can adapt to modern everyday life the way you used to? Normal life...? Adapt...?" After taking out the important headlines, the well carefully opened its eyes. At a distance from my nose, I nod calmly. In fact, the words were not the only words that apply to the well. That was true for me, too. But I was already late. I''ve already come too far to go back. Nevertheless, we decided to come back like this, because we were all prepared. And. ''It''s not too late for her.'' The well is still in its third year. Compared to me, it is still possible to go back. Maybe a little more sincere? The well clears its mouth for a while, then opens its mouth cautiously. Brother... Yes. We. Can we really go back to Earth? Of course. It was a voice of anxiety, but I nodded gladly. The eyes of the well turned round. really? Yes, we can really go back. So don''t worry about it at all, just trust me. But in case that happens, you''re gonna have to take care of yourself, right? In succession, I took it back with confidence. It was not unreasonable confidence. I was actually a user who saw the end of the hall plan. Of course, the well did not know this, but she could see her face brighten. Yes... No, yes! Kick. Good answer, by the way. No, really? I totally understand you. Really?" With narrow eyes, the well squints at one eye beautifully. Yeah. I''ll be careful. Heehee. Hahaha. Me and the well burst into laughter at the same time. It was a cheerful laugh for a while. Heehee. Ugh... Ugh. Haha. Ha. hmm. After a while, however, an awkward silence suddenly settled. It''s because the faces were close enough to reach each other''s noses. I made eye contact with the words, but I realized it was very awkward until I finished talking like this. For a moment, silence passed. Well, then... Brother. Suddenly, a small whisper came from the lips of the well. I. You really just have to trust me, don''t you? Like now, and forever... ... Yes. You can trust me. Good. Then." ? And the well closed its eyes quietly. At the same time, I pulled out my lips slightly. My eyes opened wide without me knowing. Unlike my older brother, I was quick to notice, so now I know what the actions of the well mean. I felt a sudden burning throat, and I had to swallow my saliva. At the same time, many women passed by on their heads. Jeongyeon, Goyeon Ju, Im Hannah, Namdae.... Do I have to do this or not? I''m sorry if I did, but wouldn''t it hurt? That''s how complicated my head is at the moment. Tsk! Tsk... Kahahaha! Suddenly, the well with a furious look on its face began to laugh as if breathing heavily. And he shakes his head and says, "I don''t know. I cried. I stared dazed, feeling struck by a hammer. Soon after, the well breathed a sigh with both hands on the ball. Oh, great. I''m going crazy. This is so embarrassing. Huh, huh? Why? It''s always like that in movies and novels. When the heroine closes her eyes like this, he kisses her. So I tried, but this is so embarrassing. I was so embarrassed, I almost died. Kahahaha! ... Haha. Suddenly, I feel like I''m falling apart, and I''m smiling. How dare you make fun of me? '' However, seeing the well smiling with a hand stroke, that heart soon faded. ''Then... Is she 25 now, too?'' If you are 25 years old, you are no longer a child. Rather, as a woman, she is ripe to bloom. I quietly touched my hand on my chest. And the heartbeat, which I feel, coming from my hand, is definitely my biceps.... '' I don''t do it.'' I smiled quietly and looked at the well. I''m still grinning because I''m so happy with radishes. When I saw him, I was very pleased. I was definitely mature as a woman.... I don''t know if it''s because of the time we''ve spent together, but it still seems like an ironclad sister. I calmly stretched out my left arm, thinking that I would repay the prank a moment ago. You sweep the hair off the wells with your left hand, propping up the back of her head. Then I got up a little. Cur. Huh? The well opened its eyes and looked at me. But I didn''t say anything. Instead, you reach out your right arm and gently cover the eyes of the well. The well''s smile breaks. Now you feel something strange. Oppa...? What''s wrong with you? Shh. Quiet. In a low voice, the neck of the well swallows. I could feel the itchy eyelids constantly blinking and palms resting, but I took my face slowly. Soon after, I moved my fingers and kicked off my head, my thin, elongated eyebrows and white, fine forehead appeared. Quiet night. The forest is desolate. And in the middle of a mountain range of starlight. Forward. Er... Huh...? I kissed her on the forehead of a well-known well. I felt a slick texture. After a moment of deliciousness, I slowly peel off my face and see the face of the frozen well, except for the hidden eyes. let''s do well. I smiled slightly and finished the incomplete words. It didn''t take long to thaw. The tightly closed lips of the well began to open slowly. And after a while.... On your wide open lips. Huh. Huh?" A strangled voice comes out dazed. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Haha. I''m sorry. You''re very late today. I have a feeling that writing is slow. I used to have more than one episode when I started at 6 p.m. at 12 p.m., but I guess I can''t do that anymore.:) Ah, if you look at the remaining concepts, there''s only one spot left in the dragon sleeping mountain range. Try resolving + flags this time. You can''t go inside the ruins with a heavy atmosphere. Haha. It also says what Su-hyun''s position is, but the accepted character''s position can be different. especially wells. Hahaha. Now that I''ve made sure it''s steamed, I thought, "Weren''t you going to tell Soo-hyun that the well is giving it to her? Then why do you want to connect with Ahn Hyun?" You''re not going to comment, are you?: D Chapter 448 00448 The Last Fortress. The morning was bright. Hello, everyone! Tough and good morning! The awakened clans look puzzled together as they look at the bright and vigorous welfare. He will be, too, because the person who has been producing a constant grim energy with a dull face has changed attitudes by 180 degrees in one day. Hey, Uncle Jae Dragon. You look really nice today. Yes? Go. Thank you. Heehee. How about me? Am I pretty today? T ra ns l a ted b y jp t l.co Ah. Yu, you''re always beautiful. Haha. Shin Jae Ryong lied well. Suddenly, he glanced at the single well and opened his mouth with a worried voice. I. Miss Yu Jung? Are you feeling well? It looks brighter and redder than usual... Huh? Ah. It''s okay. I can''t sleep at dawn. He waves his hand as if it was nothing, but Shin Jae Dragon opens his eyes wide and smiles. Yes? You couldn''t sleep? Yes, I haven''t slept at all. Tra ns l a t ed b y jpm t l. o No, why... Oh, well, how can I sleep? I thought she was dying. Yes? Here you go. Take a look around, without all the fuss. Look! The world is so beautiful! The well points once to a forest with a dark aura, then circles around with your arms wide open. New Jae Ryong opened his mouth. You stand dumbfounded with a very confused face, then turn your head to stare at me. I quickly turned my gaze. I''m telling you, he''s quick to notice. But I immediately regretted turning my gaze to the right. Da Eun and Hannah looked at me with their eyes turned. And the moment they looked at me, they started pounding on each other''s arms. There you go. I did. Wow! What should I do? Woo! What should I do? What should I do? ''?'' For a moment, I was speechless and blinded. However, suddenly, my heart fluttered without a reason, and I opened my mouth. What are you two talking about? The two suddenly stopped moving. Then he put one hand on his mouth, caught the shape of women chatting, nodded and said. T r an s l ated b y jptl. o What are you doing? I''m so-so so-so. Then suddenly. Huhu. Shiru-Tak Shiru-Tak. ''.'' What, what? I can''t believe it. I saw a vision of him running away with his luggage packed before my eyes. Seeing my condition, the two of them stopped talking again. Then, with a dull face, I started whispering. Ah. Suddenly I want to eat because I''m talking about bread. Is that Hannah? Yeah. I''d love some bread, too, by the way. When she brings it up, Hannah puts in the bird of mourning. Da looked at me once and said with a big smile. Right? Should we get some bread when we get back? Huh? How? There''s no bread here. If you don''t have it, just hit it and make it. Hit it? T ran s l a t e d b y pmtl .c o m Of course. It''s usually baked in a mortar. When we get back, let''s go back and fuck each other. Making love...? Hannah seems to be lost in thought for a moment. However, he soon opened his eyes to understand the meaning of bread. Hannah claps her hands together and smiles softly. Hehe. Good. I''ll go first. I''ve been hungry lately, but I''ll eat when I get back. Hahaha. I''ll give you that much. I''m a patient woman. But be careful.If you eat it wrong, you''ll be full all year. ... I''ve only just found out. The fact that you two are not laughing. The tail of the mouth draws an arc, but the eyes are glowing heavily. It was like looking at bread, or food. Clan Load. We''re ready to go. At that moment, I heard a voice that saved me. As I looked at him hastily, I saw Seon Yoon taking a step back, flawed. Why the hell did you back off? I took a deep breath. Then, after calming the prowling chest, I opened my mouth to the clans that surrounded me. Everyone to your stations! We''ll be on our way. Your brother. I''ll be right there. This voice is definitely the voice of the well. However, it was not a voice that was polite and sharp, but a sound that was fresh and shy somewhere like a girl in love. I felt the eyes around me become more intense and loud. I quietly wrapped my face around it. Stop, please. Tr a n sla ted by p t l .o m * There was a minor hazing incident this morning, but we.... No, I was able to leave safely. During the march, I suddenly felt that the energy between the clans was very different from yesterday. I was very nervous from the beginning, that was the wrong start. And the battles that followed in succession with the dreary mountains. And it almost exploded right through the land of hatred (although it did explode a little bit.), all of this went down overnight. No more dark or annoying faces. I''m smiling with a happy and warm smile... Shit. Let''s stop. Anyway, he was very stable compared to yesterday. At the top of the hill, I looked around calmly. The surrounding terrain is a little different from the mountain ranges that have been passing by. The landscape and thickets were still unique, but the ground was steeply tilted. There are more than a dozen hills in sight right now. In short, the hills and hills. You finish down the hill, and then you climb up another hill again. ''Almost there.'' I remembered the car once and felt that I was almost at the site of the ruins. I also remember crossing these hills and going up the last hill until I found the ruins. How are you holding up? That''s okay. You look a little overwhelmed, but you still have a bright face today..." However... " Only? The first thing you said when you woke up this morning, it wasn''t a dream, was it? And he said, I don''t think I''m completely out of my mind at the time. Shin Jae Ryong pulled out his tongue with a sad face. It''s not a dream, by the way. As Shin Jae Ryong said, a bright complexion does not mean complete treatment. The shock will not go away easily, since we were so close to being taken over by the dead. As such, after returning to the Clan House, you will need to enter a state of mind and a high level of mental health. As I was walking up the hill, talking about it, I felt a sneak past the fog and approaching my side. When I turned my gaze, I could always see Heo Jun-young who was still looking at me. Soo-hyun Kim, I have something to say. When he said he had something to say, Shin Jae Ryong turned to me and Heo Jun Young. After a while, she leans over her head and bites her feet. I felt like I was avoiding my position and retreating to my original position. As soon as two remained in the lead, I looked at Heo Junyoung. It meant "Come on, tell me." Heo Joon-young clears his throat once or twice, then opens his mouth in a low voice. I''m sorry. Huh? Literally, it was a random apology. I couldn''t figure out what I was apologizing for, so I wondered what Heo Junyoung said. I misunderstood you a little. Because of work three days ago.... I don''t like the look of it on the outside, but it keeps getting to me. Ah. If it was three days ago, it would refer to the incident that was carelessly dealt with him. The reason why we think we are okay as human beings is because we know that we do not lie. Whether you say it immediately or say it at a later time, you can say what you think is a little different. I shrugged my shoulders in the sense that I was fine. Heo Jun-young was staring at me quietly and jumped over my head. A user would understand, but I was a little disappointed as a clan lord. But I realized I was wrong today. Hm. There''s no need to apologize. Because it''s my fault. It was an undeniable mistake. No. I thought you were a man before you were either a user or a clan lord. I was ignoring that. ... What are you talking about? I can''t catch a glimpse of what Heo Jun-young wants to say, because the words keep catching the clouds. Whether I felt that way, Heo Junyoung turned his head halfway to one side and glanced at one side. I turned my gaze away, I don''t know why, but I could see Hanstar with a fat face. At the same time, the well turns angrily and turns its head. Perhaps he was surprised when I looked behind him. ''.'' And the next act of welfare was very cute. She glances at me, avoiding my gaze. I look at it again, and I avoid looking at it again. And now it''s so good at radishes, looking up at the mountains alone and laughing at bassies. And I was able to finally understand Heo Junyoung''s intentions. As I slowly turned my gaze, the slightly raised mouth tail caught my attention first. I let out a long sigh. I have no idea what I''m looking at. Is that so? I see pink air flowing through my eyes that fills the air. hey. I never thought I''d be so impressed with a woman... I''m joking. I''m joking. I want to try this, so stop looking at me like that. Looking at Geumzre, Heo Junyoung smiled quietly and denied it. For a moment, I wanted to ask you if you knew how to joke, but instead you just shook your head. That''s enough, that''s enough. I''m starting to get annoyed. Hmmm. Sorry. Anyway, there was something else I really wanted to ask you. ... If you talk nonsense again, I won''t let you. Well. I''m curious about Ahn Hyun and where we''re going now. Most of the hills were over anyway. I opened my eyes right away. Ahn Hyun and the destination. When I think about it, I just explained it briefly, but I never explained the details of the way we are going now. Now, some of you may know that you''re just vaguely rescuing. As Heo Junyoung nodded his head to tell me, he looked up at the steep hill that was going up now. Do you think An-hyun will be alive? So you''re in the mountains. Of course I''m not sure. Let me change the question. Do you really think there''s an An-hyun in the ruins we''re looking for? Probably. I think it''s most likely. Possibility. Yes. Possibility. Heo Junyoung turned to me with a look that required further explanation. I opened my mouth quietly. It''s been months since the dragon fell asleep mountain range became known. And leaving users with a lot of questions, still unattended. That''s right. Well, one of the biggest questions right now is the disappearance of users. If he died on the expedition, he''d have to see a corpse somewhere. He just vanished. So these are the two hypotheses. The users were either absorbed into the mesh, or dragged somewhere. I think the electron is right. Don''t you think it''s just a matter of user integrity? It was a reasonable thing to say, but I shook my head firmly. Different. Definitely different. The case is certainly unusual, but it proves the former hypothesis wrong. It was clearly being manganesed, but it was almost taken away, not absorbed. From that point of view, the body must remain, even if the soul is a manga. But it''s not, right? Hmm. Pretty complicated. So you think the latter hypothesis is most likely? Yes. This is exactly the best and the only way to do it." We can''t just wander around all these mountains looking for Ahn Hyun. Well... The main goal is to rescue Ahn Hyun, but you can also explore the ruins together. But for us, it is a miracle... We also need to address additional quest issues. And if you do, keep the status in mind. The ruin attack should be the most overlapping part that can solve all these problems right now. The ruins serve as an intersection. I think I know what you''re talking about. Then." Heo Junyoung paused for a moment. And he glanced at me slowly and spoke in a slightly cautious tone. I asked you a question before I changed it... How do you see the possibility of life in An-hyun? I answered earlier. I did not intentionally answer as clearly as before. Heo Joon-young didn''t even insist that he didn''t want to dig anymore. Well, first of all, it''s imperative that we find the ruins like you said. It was then. Tsk. One turn, a cool breeze blows. And with that, Heo Junyoung''s Borat hair was lightly plumped. Then, scattered in the air, he returned to his original position, shaking with a trembling grip. Suddenly, I felt strange. Is it some kind of debutante? Heo Jun-young must be the first one to come here, but I saw someone''s appearance overlapping the hair that had just been scattered. At the same time, I felt my feet suddenly flatten. As I looked down, I noticed that all of a sudden I was standing on top of the hill. I''m used to it somewhere. The strangeness still surrounded me. I calmly stared down the hill. The point of contact was a flat area surrounded by mountains high above sea level. However, it is not well visible. The basin was covered with cloudy fog, only a grim and gloomy aura flowed from it, holding my footsteps looking down. Clan Lord? The clan members made room by quickly walking behind me with the sound of calling behind my back. And now I can see it. The place where I''m standing now is the place where Han So-young stood and looked down at the ruins. Clan Road. Why did you suddenly stop walking? Following a series of questions, I peered my index finger and pointed to the bottom of the hill. After a while. Whew. A stream of wind blows again, causing fog to scatter, revealing for a moment, a massive defensive facility visible to the fortress. That''s... Yeah, it is. We have finally arrived at the ruins of the Sleeping Mountains'' Last Fortress''. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''re finally at the ruins. Don''t expect too much from the dragon. He''s such a poor kid. Phew, you know. There always seems to be something.... Huh?! Heheh. I''d like to write the next one quickly.: D * Player Status 1. Name: Han So-young (Year 7) 2. Class: Secret, Maestro Of BattleField Master, Master 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): Istantel Row (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Jinjeong ? Citizenship: Queen of Blood And Iron ? Korea 6. Sex: Female (30) 7. Height ? Weight: 174.8cm ? 55.8kg 8. Tendency: Belief ? Blood And Iron [Strength 80 (+2)] [Durability 85] [Agility 94 (+2)] [HP 87] [Magic Power 98 (+2)] [Luck 90 (+2)] 1. A Plus (Rank: A Plus) 1. Cocked Pistol: Queen''s Army (Rank: S Plus) 1. Supersensory (Rank: EX) 2. Battlefield Command (Rank: EX) 3. Great Magic (Rank: S Zero) 4. Anti-horsepower (Rank: A Plus Plus) (Before Changes) [Strength 78] [Durability 84] [Agility 94 (+2)] [HP 86] [Magic Power 98 (+2)] [Luck 88] (After Changes) [Strength 80 (+2)] [Durability 85] [Agility 94 (+2)] [HP 87] [Magic Power 98 (+2)] [Luck 90 (+2)] Power: Destruction Charge * Han Soyoung''s unique abilities are innate and have a total of 6 abilities. Chapter 449 00449 The Last Fortress. Humans knew. And I knew the purpose. The Great War. Under different beliefs, the wars that followed decades of continental domination left each other with only major injuries and extreme damage. Will you defend or reclaim? That''s why we might not be able to back off. Tra nsla t e d b y jpm tl .co m And... The ultimate battle in a mountain range where humans and dragons took great pains at the end of a long, long war. After descending the hill, I lost my words in the fortress before my eyes. This fortress was literally the last fortress humans built before the final battle. What can we say? When I looked up, I couldn''t see the detail because there was a lot of fog. However, when I came down from the hill and saw it in front of my eyes, I could feel the difference. The size of the fortress that appeared hazy was truly enormous. I don''t think I can penetrate any medieval army. This is what the obsidian is used for. I didn''t think you''d find it as soon as you took it out. It took me almost a week to find it. Tr a n s l a t ed b y jp tl . o When I turned around calmly, I saw that Heo Junyoung and Charming were talking a lot. The same was true of the rest of the clan. We were just looking at each other because we were talking about the fortress or away from each other. I clapped a couple of times to focus my attention. Now. Now that you''ve found the ruins, it''s time to go digging. Heh. You''re going in right now? In fact, the main purpose is to rescue Ahn Hyun, not excavation. So I made a small joke that means I''m digging up Ahn Hyun, but no one is responding. I was positive, feeling a little sad. Yes. There''s no need to stall. We need to find the bridge first. The Bridge? Vivian tilts her head. Seeing Seon Yoon give me a rough explanation, I turned my gaze to the fort. Then he starts walking quietly towards the keep. A good fortress is often built on strategic points of view, with a natural wide field of view. However, the facility named after this last fortress is different. On the contrary, he holds his place down and stands behind a huge mountain. I don''t know why I built it like this, but I thought maybe it was a drainage camp. By the way, these mountains are really Jing ~. I''ve been through so much, but now I have to explore the ruins again... Phew, really. Hehe. Cheer up. We''re here to rescue him. And you know what? This is where a performance bread dagger comes out. I felt the tone of the tone of the well bored and Hannah''s comforting voice followed, and my feet fell off. Huh?" T ra n s lat e d by jp mt l . o Looking down quietly, you see a hole dug deep enough to cover almost 10 meters. Seeing the long way along the wall, it looks like the moat was meant to prevent enemy intrusion. Directly in front of the moat is a fortress wall that looks well beyond 15 meters. There was also a circular tower at the end of the wall, and it seemed to have a double structure that separated both inside and out from the wall behind the tower. The height and structure of the walls were enormous, but I was amazed at the fact that they remained this way after so many years. Suddenly, I was greedy. Because if you can understand the construction design of this fortress, you might be able to raise Maggia''s defensive strength even further to open within the year. Oh, it''s a magical city anyway. What''s the big deal? Oh, my God, the fog is so heavy. It doesn''t look so cool... Of course. Unclear voices. The clan member grumbling in this thick voice would be the new dragon, and the clan member who responded with a short, low voice was definitely lucky. It used to be foggy, but it wasn''t like this... I feel a little weird, too. Clan Road. Be careful... Miss Ansol? New Jae Ryong, who was giving advice with his tongue three or four times, suddenly stopped speaking. As I turn around to see what''s going on, I don''t know why, but I see a white anvil. Miss Ansol? Miss Ansol! Huh? Yes, yes! Is there something wrong? My face is white... Oh, no. It''s okay, we''re good. I just suddenly felt weird.... I took a step without delay. Knowing Ansol''s user information or abilities, I tend to think about it every time I get a reaction like that. Come on. I feel good. Tr an sla t e d by jpm tl .c o m I felt the clan''s gaze shifting as I approached it. Ansol shakes Dory''s head and smiles. I laughed a lot. Oh, no. I''m fine. Tell me, it''s okay. Just. My heart ached and I suddenly felt sad.... It''s not that weird. I''m sorry I bothered you. hmm. Got it. A message asking you not to ask any more. Ansol''s face looks very confused. I can''t tell if I''ve been hanging back here. I nodded my head and moved to the front. Then I waited for him to calm down and started walking along the walls. So, if we walk, we can find the place where the clergy is. Finding the bridge didn''t take much longer than I thought. Whether the direction we were walking for the first time was in front of us, we could find an old sewer bridge that had been strung across the sea floor about 10 minutes later. I was worried it might collapse, but after stepping on it, I couldn''t hear a squeak. Then, I''ll go inside. Shortly before crossing the bridge, a few clans moved on their own. Up until now, I have often moved to a flight during combat, but once I and three melee classes remained ahead and priests and wizards entered further. And in case anything pops up inside the ruins, Seonyun, Hannah, has moved to the left and to the right in order to deal with the situation as flexibly as possible. It is because I feel good as the class is an archer. It was the entrance to a dark and dark castle that welcomed us as we crossed the bridge. As you take a step back, you see an invisible passageway, like an endless tunnel. Turning the Magic Detection to confirm that there are no signs of abnormality, we sent a signal right away, and Hanbyol and New Jaeryong carefully chanted the light spell. As soon as I had a little perspective around me, I took another step. And I felt an endless silence. ... It''s quiet. It''s too quiet. '' This is too weird!'' T ra n s la t ed b y jptl .c o Walking down a dark corridor, I was captivated by unreasonable anxiety. It''s because these ruins looked really dangerous when I stood on the hill with Istanbul. I mean, did he have an instinctive fear? Didn''t Han So-young summon the Queen''s army first because she felt the same way? And the summoned army vanished without a sound or a rumor. The sensation that I felt was so intense that I was constantly turning the magic detection to its maximum limit since I got down. But at least until now, nothing is particularly detectable. Like a fortress or an empty interior. However, I continued to be vigilant, thinking that I didn''t know what else would happen if I went inside. After a slow walk of five minutes, we found a squeezed door. This is probably why the light was invisible when it entered the entrance. I was a little doubtful that there was only a door inside the entrance, but I could confirm one fact with the third eye. ''There are traces of recent openings.'' Technically, the iron door in front of you was not closed. It looks almost closed because it is so thick, but the side of the door and the perimeter of the door frame are subtly misaligned. And the scratch marks on the door frame were clearly indicating that it had been closed more than once recently and then opened. The needle passes to the neck. It''s been a really long time since I felt nervous. It wasn''t the tension that arose from a lack of skill. It was the tension that no one had hit, not even once or twice, and that it felt like a place that nobody knew anything about. I calmly calm my mind and touched the cold cold iron door. The door hook seems to be open if you push it like this. Before pushing on like this, I turned around and saw the clans staring at me with tense expressions. After sending a signal to be careful with the eyes, I slowly empowered my hands. Hnng, Hnng...! The iron door begins to open with an unpleasant sound. A beam of light flows through the gap. As I push hard, the door opens wide with a cracking sound. Along with him, the freezing air comes rushing in, wrapped around your body. Kirik! At the same time, the sound of someone pulling on the protest echoes through the hallway, but there is also nothing in sight. It''s just empty as expected. If there''s one thing unusual about it, it''s that the fog is worse than the outside. Heo Junyoung stepped forward and looked inside the fort and frowned. The fog is unexpectedly very dark. I opened my eyes, but I can''t even see 10 meters... Now I wonder if this is the right fog. I think Shin Jae Ryong said that he felt strange, but I also agreed. As Heo Jun-young said, my vision is blurry despite my eyesight. The sights inside the fortress were barely visible, not even the ground. It was a misunderstanding whether or not we entered the cloud. Anyway, this opened the iron door. I glanced inside and took a cautious step. Grouch! At that moment, I suddenly felt a peculiar feeling on my toes. As I looked down at something, I saw things piled up like haze through the mist flowing through the dunes. I bent my waist for a moment and lowered my arm, and soon I caught a faint white wand in my hand. No, it wasn''t a stick. This is... Bones. As Heo Junyoung said, human bones were clear. I immediately threw down what I was holding and snapped inside. Every time I stepped forward, I had to hear the groaning from below. In other words, the ground we''re standing on now is covered with countless bones. The clan members follow behind, moaning as low as they can feel. I stopped walking again. Did you notice that you were troubled? Many of the clans who were in the lead with me and Heo Junyoung approached. With limited vision like this, it might be hard to cope... Soo-hyun Kim, what do you think? I''m thinking. I replied with a thorough sweep of the surroundings with my third eye and magic detection. Heo Jun-young looked around with me and shook his head as he tasted again. This is definitely an odd area. I think so, too. It gives me goose bumps when I come in... It''s too quiet again. as if something was curling up. Agreed. The fact that the bones are still in circular shape, but the mist is never thought of as fog, etc. There''s more than one or two strange things. I''ve never seen such an ominous area. Why don''t you go upstairs and get used to the terrain first, instead of going straight up? ''I''m thinking about it.'' For a moment, I thought I wanted you to shut up without me knowing. But soon, I closed my eyes and calmed my heart. My nerves became more sensitive than necessary. It''s been a long time since I''ve had doubts, habits, and habits. It was frustrating in some ways, but the place I was standing in was a place no one knew about. Due to the nature of the Hall Plain, which will kill you if you miss it, tapping and crossing the stone bridge was an essential choice to increase your survival rate. Let''s go up to the high ground first... More than that. Why don''t you just go inside? Vivian sneaks in, thinking about everything she said quietly. When he opened his eyes, Vivian wetted her lips slightly with her tongue. I agree that something is wrong. But I can''t see very well from here, can I go up there? So you''re saying we should go inside like this? I mean, do you have a sharp spot? I thought you were going in anyway. Or should I summon my garrison of horses and make a run for it? Rejected. I immediately rejected Vivian''s words. When exploring the ruins, one of the laws is to maintain a prayer vinic. Approaching the center without drawing as much attention as possible, but there''s no need to poke the honeycomb. Of course, I did not doubt Vivian''s ability, but the method was already proven to be worthless in the first place. Soon after finishing my search, I glanced at Ansol reflectively. Suddenly, Ansol''s silent face was still sad. But I don''t see any fear in that face. I could only sneak a peek at the feeling of sadness. Hmmm. There are times when many of these places have causes in the center. Like a square, or something unusual. That means we find the cause, we eliminate it. I thought for a moment about Vivian''s words after clearing my throat. ''There''s definitely something inside. I''m sure.'' Now I was feeling like I was just before anything happened, just before the storm. Not only did I tell you that many clans felt uneasy in this place. However, even the third eye couldn''t find anything, so it was really crazy and fascinating. But what Vivian said was the right thing to do. ''Then. Are you going in knowing...?'' I''ll go inside. Eventually, I decided to follow Vivian''s opinions, directing my entry into the interior and staring straight ahead. Ten meters ahead, there was a staircase that was about 20 stories up. If this is the entrance to the ruins, you can think of it as a genuine interior while climbing those stairs. I had a firm mind. Then I sensitively awakened my senses and took a step towards the stairs in front of me. And that was the moment. I. Little Soliloquy from Ansol, behind his back. ... hate heroes. I whispered in my ear as if I had never been more sensitive. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, I''m sorry. I was writing today, and I fell asleep, and it was past 12: 00. Suddenly, I was terrified, and I woke up. Tsk, tsk. It seems that life has changed almost day and night. I hope I get my life back when I was in school. I''ll start cooling down right away.: D Chapter 450 00450 wars, recreation of the day. A long time passed. Woo. I just don''t want anything to come out.... One of the wayward words breaks the silence that continued after climbing the stairs. In a way, I could say that I was crying, but I didn''t say anything. I was thinking the same thing a little bit. Of course, I just didn''t want anything to come out, just what we were looking for. But knowing that it couldn''t be, I looked around without slowing down my elongation. The fog didn''t make me see far. However, after looking at the landscape so far, I felt that the fortress had a similar structure to the city. Of course, the fact that nature itself is a fortress and a military defensive facility does not change. Even the blurry five-story building to the left was constructed on the rooftop as a watchtower. Tr a n slate d by jpm tl.o Not only that, it was clear that the roads were orderly and that the snags were covering them, and that they had built a building for dragons that could fly in the sky. ''The more I look at it, the more I admire it.'' I thought it was really great, but I was worried. These buildings are built for intruders, of course. Technically, we were trespassers, too. The deserters who have been through so far have shown some systematic tactics in combat. One way or another, if the dead show up and use these structures... Tick-tock, tick-tock! T ran slated by jpmt l .com Knock, knock! Tick-tock, tick-tock! At that moment, you hear something snapping, assuming the worst. The sound of walking through a pile of bones was constant. So the noise in the middle was actually fine, but it definitely came into my ears. Clan Road. Please wait a moment." At the same time, a silent silent request comes in. The voice is echoing. I raise my hand and send a stop sign, and look back slowly. He stood in the right position and gazed back down. What''s going on? I think I just kicked something.... I found something strange. Is that weird? Yes, there is a small thing that makes dark light between the bones.... Please wait a moment." Charming nods quietly, and the waist is bent somewhere else. While looking at him quietly, suddenly a thought flashed over my head. I quickly bend at my waist and extend my arm in front of you. Luckily, I was able to grab the hand of the suit just before I picked up the stuff on the ground. I can feel the tingling of my fingers. Khh, Clan Lord? Hey, here... Go, if you suddenly do this... ''?'' He blinked quickly for three or four times because he was embarrassed. I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I calmly shake my head. The arcus necklace in your suit contains anti-magic powers, right? Trans la t e d by pm tl . o Yes? Yes, yes. Yes, no, it is. Well, that''s good, but don''t hold it with your hands just in case. Just tell me where you are. Yes? What the...? Ah! He smiled for a moment. However, I also have a lot of experience, so I understand what I''m going to say. Items found like this are likely to be under a dangerous curse. As soon as I looked down at the place where it was snowing, I could find something with a dark glow, just like what I heard earlier. The third eye was already active. Token of the Cursed Contract. A token of agreement? '' I slowly reached out my hand. And as I flipped between the bones, I was able to grab the token of the contract that fits into one hand. Days of dazed eyes pour out, but I quickly fade away as I use my hands to awaken the power of peace. It''s because I have a very high magical resistance and was able to cleanse the curse with the power of peace. Bloop, bloop! The small fire of reconciliation gradually transferred to the token of the contract. Even though the outrage fell, the dark light immediately faded and restored its original clean color. The shapes are round and the middle is marked with unrecognizable symbols. I looked back into the third eye. Tokens of a Purified Contract. I. Clan Road. Can you give me a hand...? Huh? Oh, sorry. As I was looking at the token of the contract for a long time, I heard a voice crawling into my suit. The hand is so warm, I think I''ve been holding it for a while. Tra n sl a te d by jp m tl .o I let go right away with a simple apology, and put the token of the contract I was looking at my aunt. It may seem like an achievement in some ways, but we were still exploring in the middle of the keep. I opened my mouth quietly. It''s no big deal. But just in case, if I find something like this on the way... No, you don''t have to be desperate to find it. Tell me. I tried to say, but the moment I looked up, I had to correct it. It was because I saw Hanbyol secretly detecting the surrounding area and the well that kicked the bones with his hard feet. After entering the ruins, the desire for performance was natural, but performance was a minor problem in the current situation. I don''t know why, but I suddenly took a few steps back with a smile on my face. After checking the well that returned to Hanbyol and his poor face, I moved back to the front. Well, let''s start again. Soon, as I slowly moved forward, the noise of trampling through the bones began again. I felt strangely louder than before. How long has it been? Although it was slow to check one by one, I felt the landscape gradually clearer. Now I thought my eyes had adapted, but they weren''t. The fog that was so dark that I couldn''t see 10 meters ahead began to fade. At the same time, I felt that my feet that had been through the bone were weak but empty. I slowed down a little and quickly checked the floor. The slightly elevated road fades away, and suddenly you see a neat marble floor. Although the dust was white, I found one peculiar thing. There is no bone in this area. And the fog was very light. Looking ahead, Hall Plain''s unprecedented architecture was trampled under its eyes. No, it''s not an architecture. It''s a wall. Or a memorial stone? I don''t know in detail, but like the ground, what appears to be a white wall stands out. And all around it, there were statues of statues everywhere. Tr ansla te d by Jp m t l .c om Oh, it looks like there''s a good chance of that. ... I don''t feel anything strange. Let''s go inside for now. After answering Vivian''s words, I walked into the center of the fortress or what I thought was the plaza. Obviously, the fog was as light as here. As you get inside, your vision is returning to normal. After stopping past the statue, I slowly looked around. If I''m right, I stand here and I can clearly see the area. The square, which looked about 200 meters wide, had nothing but a central wall and a statue. This statue... I think they''ve anthropomorphized the inhabitants of myth. He glanced at the statue with a sharp sledge of eyes. It was exactly what he said. The statue remained roughly circular, although there were traces of old parts over time. The four statues erected around the wall each held a spear, shield, cane, prayer, and bow. It seemed to be a statue of famous residents of mythology. I turned my eyes to the wall next. The upper part looked rounded and felt like a memorial stone, but it was large enough to reach 2 meters. This too has not overcome the power of time, so I carefully rub the wall with my hands raised. Then, I immediately stopped. Because I felt something subtle in the swept away area. When I looked at the wind lightly, I could see that some letters were imprinted. Gore is quite knowledgeable, and I began to interpret it without delay. ''.'' However, I did not know. There were letters that could be interpreted clearly, but they were only those that corresponded to the intermediate investigation or the termination mother of the end. In other words, the letters on this wall were not gore. Given that letters have continued to evolve in the Hole Plane, this is probably the letter that was used in mythological times. I immediately looked around, thinking that Vivian might know. The clans were either looking at the wall with me or standing around the statue. After giving the order not to slow down the perimeter, I immediately opened my mouth to Vivian. Vivian. This way, please. Huh? What''s going on? Come over here and take a look at this wall. Why, does it say something? Vivian ran for a month and looked at the area I was pointing at. And I wanted to look at it for about three seconds, and I said with my eyes wide open. Well, it''s a mythical language, right? So you can read it? I asked him with anticipation, but Vivian shakes her head excitedly. No, I can''t. The language we speak is an evolution of a mythical age, but it clearly distinguishes the ages. This is the language that was used in ancient times, that is, the distant past. So far, so many have been practiced, and few have ever been trained. indeed. Huff. Wait a minute. The language itself has developed a lot with magic spells, so maybe there''s something I can read. Yes, then please... Dude. While nodding my head in sadness, I felt a moment of awkwardness. It''s because Vivian started rubbing her hands against the wall. I was worried that the warp might break, but fortunately, the wall was fine. Hooray. Let''s get started, then. But don''t get your hopes up. Vivian plucks her shifty hands. It was not a pretty face at all. But he quickly turned into a serious face, calmly raising his right hand. Then he peels his index and looks at the beginning of the text on the wall. Soon, the interpretation of Vivian began by searching through the engraved letters of the finger. Mmmm... Hmmm..." But I wonder if the interpretation is too much. Even though a few lines had already gone down, Vivian could not say a word. Then, at first, the slow hand starts to accelerate. In fact, Vivian was also a resident 100 years ago, but it seemed impossible to read the letters in mythology. When I gave up like that, I suddenly stopped Bivian''s finger. Suddenly, the detection was over half the wall, and the bias was also half-bent at the waist. And shortly after, the first words were opened in Vivian''s mouth. I couldn''t believe it. No, I can''t believe it...? No, old brother. Nothing. Excuse me? No way... That case...? I''m going to do... work...? . I can''t hear you right now. Vivian has fallen in love with the Trident of Interpretation. Vivian stared at the pause for a while to see if there was anything at all that could be interpreted. But it seems to be blocked again when I see it going down again. The detector searches through the engraved text at a rapid rate. At some point, Vivian''s lips opened again. The curse of Magna Carta.... To whom? The horse is cut off again. However, suddenly, I was expecting more and more things to be interpreted. However. Since then, the detection of Vivian has flowed down like water, almost down to the end. As I looked at the sagging bias, I stopped feeling sorry for myself. I thought there might be a way to walk this mist, but I missed my prediction. Anyway, now that we know that there''s nothing unusual about Central Plaza, it''s time to find a building that looks unusual. As soon as I tried to get a hold of Vivian''s shoulder, my lips snapped off again. The detection was halted almost at the end. I. Vivian frowns heavily. And I wanted to see how many times I pushed my face in, but then I tilted my head and said, No, we. You hate... heroes...? Surprisingly, I recalled the words of Vivian. I, no, we hate heroes. '' Huh.'' And then, a thought swiftly grazed my head. Before climbing the first staircase, Ansol said something. ''I hate heroes.'' There was a difference between me and us, but I turned my head straight away. And I was surprised when I found Ansol. Ansol suddenly approached the side without even knowing it, looking at the wall and Bian with a tense face. Serge.... Emersio...? And in the incoming interpretation, I looked down at the wall in a reflective manner. The detector, which was sweeping the wall, is now slowing completely toward the end. In Tenebras. It was then. Woof... A faint stream of magical power that felt momentary. It was literally a moment, but I could feel it. A stream of ominous magical power that slowly began to rise around you. W. A magical imprint, a magic map. No, I didn''t see anything. Suddenly, the flow of magical power made me very embarrassed, but that''s not the point right now. Don''t let him talk! '' Vivian! So, I was about to reach out and stop without delay. Tak! The hand that was about to grab Vivian''s shoulder stopped in the middle. Someone grabbed my arm. As I looked back at my senseless mind, I could see Ansol shining brightly. Ansol? Are you. Let them. Brother. What, what? What''s that supposed to mean? If not. We''re all gonna die! The meaningful voice of Ansol. Before I even asked what that meant, I had to hear the sound of Vivian''s interpretation as I thought it was over. rthus. It was Mortus. Ugh, so hard... Hey, Soo-hyun! Did you call me? I didn''t think to answer Vivian''s question, I just looked at Ansol. Ansol returns to his polite face, but he sees a relief somewhere. I slowly stared at the wall. Whoo-hoo! And that was the moment. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Round. Round. Round! Round! Pair! Knock on the keyboard and write. Smoking cigarettes. Pair! Singing a nostril. Pair! La-la-la-la-la, let''s enjoy writing! Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut! I''m sorry. I just wanted to talk to my readers for a long time. Haha. I''m sorry. Ugh! Put down the stones in your hands. Please. I''m really, really sorry... Puffer, puffer, puff! T Oh my. @_@ Hahaha. The next review will be off the record. It''s the beginning of a full-fledged closing part. Look forward to the next round, everyone! And Su-hyun, listen to An-sol. If I let him, I''ll let him. Where''s the good fortune of 102... (?) * Player Status 1. Name: Jung-min (Year 3) 2. Class: Assassin (Normal, Assassin, Expert) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Red Fang ? Korea 6. Sex: Male (29) 7. Height ? Weight: 178.1cm ? 71.8kg 8. Tendency: Loyalty ? Sharp [Strength 87] [Durability 83] [Agility 93 (+1)] [HP 76] [Magic Power 90] [Luck 67] 1. Immediate (Rank: C Plus) 1. One-Handed Dagger (Rank: A Plus) 2. Hidden ? Assassination (Rank: B Plus) 3. Rank: A Plus Plus 4. Shadow Step (Rank: S Zero) (Before Changes) [Strength 51] [Durability 43] [Agility 59] [HP 48] [Magic Power 55] [Luck 36] (After Changes) [Strength 87] [Durability 83] [Agility 93 (+1)] [HP 76] [Magic Power 90] [Luck 67] Chapter 451 00451 vs. war, recreation of the day. Whoa-whoa-whoa-whoa-whoa-whoa! Suddenly, a huge magical force began to flow to the bottom of the central square. At the same time, only the white wall begins to fester blue at the same time. No. When I looked closely, I noticed that the walls were not bitten blue, but the letters that were imprinted on the walls were illuminating. Soon, the light on the wall spread out as wide as it did, illuminating a slightly darker central square. The light didn''t shine on us. Precisely four statues were shining to the center of the statue. What. It''s happening, isn''t it? The dazed muttering of someone. Woof! Woof! Then, at some point, the color of the wall, which was emitting a light so bright, began to fade slowly. Tra nsla ted by Jp t l .om But it wasn''t over yet. Soon, I wondered if all the letters on the wall would come out of the air, like opening a fingerprint, and I began mixing them up at an unbearable rate. And after a while, the letters immediately rearranged and stopped the dominant movement. The flow of magical power fluctuates once again, and the letters are suddenly divided into four directions. The direction was facing exactly where the statues stood. As soon as the water touches the frostbite, the text still glows blue, and the same blue energy begins to rise from the frostbite that absorbed it. Whoo-hoo! An enormous amount of magical power slowly rises to cover this vast surface. I was barely able to come to my senses. You try to pull out your sword without thinking, but you pause for a moment. It''s because Ansol held my arm tight. Ansol? T r a ns l a t ed b y Jpm tl .co Ansol calls out his name, but shakes his head. By the time I had a complicated thought about what to do, suddenly, my hair was flashing with a deep, radiant light in front of me. Hehe! The user who ran away with a short synthesis was nothing but Heo Junyoung. Sr-neung, Heo Jun-young pulled out an elongated sword and swung as hard as he could toward the nearest statue. Probably trying to break the statue and stop it, feeling as strange as I do. Tongue! However, the good blow left nothing but vain iron when it touched the statue. I looked at the statue in an unbelievable mood. Just a moment ago, the old statue that seemed to have collapsed was nowhere to be found, and I could only see the image that was flowing with a faint light. At that time, two blue eyes flashed from the presumed frostbite face. - Drrrr.... Ea-Yal! With a loud, murky shout echoing through the air, the blue light of the statue shifts to the ground as the water flows down. There were so many of them, I couldn''t even count them. The beam of light, which soon fell to the ground, flooded the central square, violently extending out into all directions. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! - Drrrr.... Ea-Yal! - Drrrr.... Ea-Yal! - Drrrr.... Ea-Yal! - Drrrr.... Ea-Yal! T ran s late d b y p m t l . o m And once again, the majestic voice that rocks the eardrums. His voice was loud enough to resonate with the air, but he couldn''t understand it at all. Tick-tock! Tick-tock! Tick-tock! Tick-tock! Tick-tock! Tick-tock! Grrrgh!" Gaaaah! At that moment, the sound of rocking hard objects colliding began to erupt from all sides. You see clans twisting their ears with frowned faces, with their mouths carved. I don''t know. My ears ached as the sounds seemed to be hundreds, maybe thousands, rushing in simultaneously. What the hell is going on in this fortress? I took my eyes off the walls and statues, gazing in the direction we came in. And the moment I looked at him, I fixed my gaze without knowing it. Bones, they''re waking up. Literally. The bones that have passed through us have risen into the air of excellence, scrambling as if they were hitting something. At the same time, the blue light that was splashing through the ground began to slowly envelop the floating bones in the air. Soon after, the bones were completely covered in blue light. As the calm waves gently bend and move, the swarm of blue light fills your vision. - Drrrr.... Ea-Yal! And then, there''s the voice of the statue again. Kuooooooooooo! Tra nsl ated b y Jpm t l.o m With a vibration so strong that my whole body was trembling, the light that was wrapped around the statue became a pillar and fluttered through the sky. A pillar of light mixed with white and blue emits a stream of terrifying magical power. It was so intense that my hair and the equipment I was wearing would peel off. My vision turned white as if I was going blind soon, and I closed my eyes tightly, holding the anvil. Goooooooooooooo... So, how long has it been? The majestic voice that was echoing through the air and the rumbling noise that was shaking the eardrums began to fade. I feel the flow of magic weakening, and I open my eyes. And you can see a blue pillar of light scattering silently around the statue. It leaves an intense breeze in the air and burns away like a mirage. Oh my God. What the hell is that...? What...?" It was then. Suddenly, a hollow sigh comes out of Vivian, who''s fallen on the floor. Vivian''s gaze is looking straight ahead. As I followed that gaze and looked straight ahead, I felt my whole body stiffened. There stood the skeletons, or the dead. Not one herd, but an unbearably large number of deserters. I turn my head around, trying to stay calm. Before. Whew. Left. T r a n s l a t ed b y jpmtl . om Ooh. It''s subtractive. There''s nothing else I can say. Suddenly, the skeleton ghosts surrounded us in layers with their weapons around the central square. Counting the things that take a spell right now is enough for hundreds of them. Suddenly, I had an idea. Maybe the owner of the bones we''ve been trampling on now belongs to those skeleton nets. Despite countless years of death, the energy of each one is not great. I felt suffocated as it squeezed in all around me at the same time. I''ve got a hunch that the skeleton retinas standing here right now are residents of the mythical dragon war. I rocked my head hard. And I stared at him, feeling clearer for a moment. Skeleton Manes were watching us with blue flashes around their eyes. It is a look that does not look so favorable. The clans around you stand dumbfounded. Everyone lost their words. It was the same for me too. As we came in, we thought, "This is how it''s going to be." ''Maybe. If I stopped it earlier....'' I bit my teeth. I wanted to yell at something, but now is not the time. Soon I felt the movement of words among the Skeleton Manes, and I shouted without delay. All hands, battle stations! The clan members regained their senses, but soon turned their backs on me. It seemed to be full of a feeling of helplessness that I couldn''t catch my breath in this situation. Of course it was the same for me. But you can''t die like this. Vivian! Summon the finest horse-drawn troops you can, if you can." One to protect, and one to break through! Oh, okay. . . . The order just meant we would use the garrison as a shield to penetrate this place. Immediately after confirming the bias that had entered the order, I gave further instructions to the rest of the clan. I''ll take the lead. Heo Jun-young, remaining, and charging go left and right respectively. Reason, Friend, if there''s a breach, let''s go straight to support, and the rest of us will gather in the center unconditionally. Never attempt to attack. A defensive spell...! - Drrrr.... Ea-Yal! But I stopped talking in the middle. Even among skeleton ghosts, an iron grinding voice appeared and stopped speaking without my knowledge. After a while. The blue light flashes briefly as you close the eyes of the skeleton skeletons, then you start to move slowly. With swords and shields in front of us, spears and arrows pointed at us, and the staff raised high in the sky. Then, the colorful colors begin to gather with the roar of the scepter. I closed my eyes quietly. Still in his ears, there were weapons, bones cracking noises, and low voices that mumbled spells. They are ominous noises as if they were choirs of death. Meanwhile, I suddenly remembered that I was busy looking at Ansol. Ansol was crying. A single tear falls from my eyes, crying out in my breath. But I don''t know if they''re just crying because they''re sad or scared to death. ''Is this your choice...? Ansol? I wanted to scream, but I could barely keep my mind together. What would you do if you fought in the middle of an expedition? I don''t know how things got this far, but it''s important that we get out of here somehow. . . . Whew. Just in time, the spirit of Vivian''s spell ended. When Vivian turned to me, holding the Ordo of Order tightly, I felt that the time had come. Skeleton Manes also stand with their weapons aimed at us. ''When the summoning is done, I will strike straight ahead.'' In a tense atmosphere, I nodded quietly. Beginning with the signal, Vivian lifted the Ordo of Order to the sky and pulled her lips apart. And that was the moment. Currrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Come! Pierre... Tsk! As soon as you try to recall the spell, the tremor in the fortress flutters violently across the floor. In the wind, everyone''s body, including Bian, shifted greatly. The statue was standing upright and fell to the ground, and the ground was trembling. Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Unemployed! Unemployed! No, it''s not a rush, it''s broken. You hear something thumping down there in succession, so the ground cracks and debris starts to bounce off. It was an enormous tremor, as if this was the source of the earthquake. Some clan members fell unbearably, but I was barely able to balance them. But it''s still a relief. Quack, quack! No matter what, an unparalleled noise shook my whole body without cause. Lightning using his brother''s brain body was more than a few times as loud as when it hit the surrounding area. Noise increased exponentially, and traditionally, my eardrum was constantly ringing in my ears. What the hell is going on here? What''s going on right now? What''s going on in this fortress? I felt the complexity in my head. In the meantime, I barely drew my sword and firmly planted it on the ground. As I barely held on to it as a support, I felt the vibrations gradually subside. But soon, this time, I heard a loud roar that sounded like a non-human voice from afar. That''s it! Screaming roar. A massive thunderstorm from somewhere, not here. And a strong breeze through the skin. Phew! Phew! Phew! Phew! I swallowed a saliva without even knowing it. This was definitely the sound of a giant wing flap. ''Wake up, Soo-hyun Kim!'' Yeah, I''ve been through worse than that. I turned my head around to examine the clan members. And at that moment, I didn''t want to see it. A frighteningly large shadow that slowly covers the ground. ''.'' I slowly, very slowly raised my head and looked up at the sky. Soon, when I lifted my head completely, I could finally see it. The first encounter was a hole in the eye and a red glare flowing from the inside. Two horns lodged on the skull and huge wings that are big enough to cover the entire fortress... No, his whole body, even his long tail, is made of bones. Phew! Phew! Phew! Phew! Now whirling the air above the fortress with the flapping of bone wings, it was like a Bone Dragon appearing on a legend. "Wait, a horn? '' Suddenly, I thought it was a familiar figure. - Mageuna... - because... - Mageunakareuta.... - Mageunakareuta.... Immediately, however, strange words began to flow from all over. I glanced at the dead reflectively. And I could see. The dead were no longer looking at us. Everyone was gazing up at the sky, shimmering their eyes, muttering the unknown words one by one. - Occidite Eos! And then I heard the voice shouting back at us. Shh, shh, shh, shh! Bubble, bum, bum! An enormous bang. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of magic and arrows flew up into the sky in a colourful manner. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Off The Record. (Three men shouting softly, with white bands around their heads.) Marbolo de Islight: Nuff your compassion! Nerv! Simon: Nerfhara! Nerv! Nerghar: Nerfhara! Nerv! (Then a huge shadow approaches three men.) Giant Shadow: There. Hello... (Marbolo de Islight, pausing protests.) Marbolo de Islite: Yeah? Who are you...? Whoa! Yo, is that a dragon? Giant Shadow: Oh, don''t be so surprised.... It''s called Magna Carta, the dragon of the apocalypse. Marbolo de Ailight: What''s so great about that dragon...? Magna Carta: Oh, nothing else... Is that the Memorize protest? (Simon nods loudly.) MM: Yeah. That''s right.I don''t pretend to have heard it, but... What''s going on here? This demonstration is a group that wants the fire nerf.... Are you in trouble, too? Magna Carta: Ah... That''s not a spoiler yet... MM: Hmm. So what brings you here? (Magna Carta suddenly cries.) Magna Carta: Well... As soon as he appeared, he was greeted by a copper.... (The three protesting men sigh at the same time.) (Marbolo de Ailight, the Crying Dragon''s Shoulder.) Marbolo de Islit: Don''t you have something to look forward to? Magna Carta: Yes, yes! Right. So I was really looking forward to it... Phew. Phew. (No spoiler protection.) Marbolo de Ailight: I see... It must be sad to see you like that. But don''t be too sad. Well, look at that. (Magnakarta, look where Mabolo de Islight is pointing.) (There, a man with a black spear sits and weeps.) Magna Carta: What''s wrong with that guy...? Marbolo de Ailight: I was fine with the first part, but by the time the second part started, the writer''s jokes had made me the worst kind of person in the world. I''ve been eating a lot of swearing lately. You still have a sympathy vote. (Nergal wedges in like a tentacle.) NR: That''s not all. I just thought I''d have a boyfriend, but I have a setting that requires him to stay a virgin. So she''s a permanent confessor. (Magnakarta stares at the poor man alone.) - Fin... Expect 2 Off The Records! Chapter 452 00452 Forgotten Heroes. That''s it! The roar of a ferocious beast echoes through the air. In the sky, there was a Bone Dragon soaring high above the sky with its wings spread wide. Suddenly, the gaze of the dead stopped on us. We looked up at the sky, as if we didn''t care, and we were firing a terrifying adversary. Then I regained my senses, and I turned to the clan in haste. I don''t know what''s going on here, but it''s a chance to avoid the body anyway. For now, I''m going to spread the distance as far as I can from this place. After speaking, I quickly grabbed Ansol''s hand. And I felt a weak resistance in my hands as I was about to move immediately. I tried pulling it a few more times because of the lack of alarm, but every time I returned, the resistance grew stronger. Ansol? Tran s l a ted b y p tl .c o Hmmm...! Ansol! Hmmm...! Ansol didn''t say anything. Rather, he was pulling his hand towards himself, indicating a passive refusal. Tears are still pouring out of my eyes. However, he stared at the air with his big eyes, at least not one step of the way here. You. I tried to say something, but I suddenly stopped. I''m not angry anymore. Anger is useless in this situation. T ran sl a te d by p t l .com I tried my best to stay calm and looked around slowly. A dragon suddenly appeared in the fortress. And skeleton nets who fight dragons like that. ''I wonder...'' I felt a slight tingling sensation as I passed by my head. Ansol lets the dead be summoned just now. I didn''t understand why I did it at the time, but I was able to make sense of the situation. If the dead hadn''t been summoned, we would have faced the dragon that appeared in this fortress. ''This situation... Was it all foreseen? Then?'' At that moment, the fog clouded the sky. It was red as if it had been sunset just before sunset. At the same time, Bone Dragon moves slowly, avoiding arrows and magic. Suddenly, he spread his wings wide and stared down once, shouting loudly with a red glare around his eyes. At that moment, I suddenly felt like the sky was opening. No, the sky wasn''t open. The clouds that were full of sky opened to the left and to the right, and the torrential raindrops started pouring down like lightning. Shush shush shush shush shush! The burning raindrops that rained like a rainstorm grew longer as they descended. And just before touching the ground, it turned into a fire trunk and fell down precisely where the dead were gathering. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! A massive explosion erupts from all sides with the freezing sound of eardrums. Transl ate d by Jp tl .o It''s like a carpet bombing in the sky. The bombing, which started from the right, crosses in an oblique direction, and even the building explodes. Fortunately, the central square missed and avoided direct influences, but the aftermath was inevitable. A chunk of flame splashes up in an instant. The noise had slowly subsided, but the sound of burning eagles was filling all around. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! The fortress has begun to burn. Huff! You hear someone crouching on the ground. Looks like your bridge is loose because you just didn''t beat the bombing. The other clan members seemed to be standing quietly, but maybe they were just lying. The situation we were in was neither combat nor exploration. It was a war. Everyone... Before joining the horses, I examined Ansol. Then he looks back at the clan member and opens his mouth. Ansol and I will stay here. But the rest of you, get out of here. Despite the urgency, all the clan members looked at me with a silly face. It was a decision I made after considering it carefully. There were two options: Stay here, or stay away. In fact, it was the best way to avoid it. Ansol is doing that right now, but it was enough to force him to take it. The ability of Ansol to verify user information, of course, before and just before, was not a lightweight trait. There must be a reason why Ansol wants to stay here somehow. T ra ns l at ed by Jp t l . o So, I decided to believe Ansol''s choice. However. I don''t want to. No! No! I don''t like it. I don''t like it. No! The clan member''s silent answer consistently betrayed my expectations. I raised my head solemnly, wanting to disobey Clan Lord''s command. But I had to get off right away. Rather, it was because he gave me a good look at what nonsense he was talking. My lips are parched. The Clan Member''s answer is gratitude and understanding. However, the clan members here are almost the elite members of the mercenary class. This was not a waste of power. That way, once the dragons and the dead are in combat, I evacuate most of the clan members, and I plan to make my move in the future. And judging by the violence just now, the dead don''t seem to be winning. Terrifying use, but fortunately, it''s a single object. At least there''s no chance of layering around. I decided to push the idea. Let''s keep an eye on Ansol and the situation. And assuming the worst-case scenario, the remaining members of the clan would somehow be able to pull themselves out. T r an s lat ed by jp mt l .o m I''m fine. At that moment, a small voice came into my ears. I wiped my eyes and pointed in one direction with my wet hands. He turned his gaze in the direction he pointed, and I saw the dead aiming at the sky. Thousands of deserters were looking up at the sky, pulling their arms side-by-side. - Occidite Eos! The moment the unknown cry sounded, the sword, spear, arrow, and magic rose to the sky at the same time. It was enormous enough to fill the sky, but I had no choice but to doubt the snow at the moment. Things come to mind, things come to mind. Literally. So it wasn''t a focused shot at the dragon, it was just a skyscraper into midair heating. So it was just a skyscraper. And the Bone Dragon glanced down and flew its wings forcefully up into the sky. Exploitation that doesn''t make sense. I can''t even imagine what they''re doing. - Drrrr.... Ea-Yal! Once again, a majestic shout was heard, and a purple round curtain was created from the air. As if a star had been embedded in the night sky, the twinkling curtain sounded a loud noise that seemed to spin a motorcycle. Shh, shh, shh, shh! Shush shush shush shush shush! All sorts of attacks, rising from the sky, suddenly began to shoot into the center of the tent. He stabbed the resemblance sewer like water had been sucked in, and it became a single point as soon as he passed through the tent. The unbelievably vast power of the veil extends forward. It was spectacular. Hundreds of thousands of forces concentrated, rushing like a meteor, leaving a long tail. I chased the hurriedly flying dragon and burned it at my torso. And after a while, the dot explodes like a swallow through the Bone Dragon''s entire body. Quack, quack! That''s it! And that moment. . . . With the sound of Najjik murmuring, Ansol raises his staff to the top. I immediately turned my head. ''.'' But seeing that, I dared not speak. Because. . . . Ansol''s appearance of chanting silently with his eyes closed seemed holier and holier than ever. It felt like I was seeing the Savior. * I was sad. I was just sad. Ever since he set foot in the ruins, Ansol had to feel the rush from all over. Mourning engraved on the ground. The sadness that seeped into the building. Sorrow with just a piece of bone. No, sadness is engraved everywhere these days. All this was chanting to Ansol, one by one. We are unfair! So angry, so cylindrical! I felt pitiful for him, but Ansol thought. I wonder what happened here. What happened to me that left me with such a dark notion? The answer could be found on the wall. When everyone was interpreting the letters on the wall, Ansol saw something else. A long, long war. And the final battle, where we could put an end to it. It wasn''t a war that ended in a year or two. It was a war that lasted decades. Decades. It''s the time from the time a child is born beyond adulthood to the middle age. A child who grew up experiencing the horrors of war was destined to lose everything. A newborn child had to lose his father as soon as he was born. I had to lose my mother in an unexpected attack. I had to lose my brother and sister in the war. At that time, it was such an era. It was such a terrible time. Countless miserable and terrible times have passed. And finally, in this age, the final battle for the mark has come. The specially selected humans, without exception, were encouraged to go into the mountains. They all knew. The placenta will die as soon as we get into these mountains. It''s hard to come back to life. Nevertheless, it was difficult to avoid entering voluntarily because everyone wanted to. Let''s put an end to this dreadful era. Even if they die, do not let their brothers, sisters, children, and descendants inherit this age. I will take back my old peaceful days. Under one such belief, no. The ''heroes'' entered the mountains. And so began the final battle. The dragon attack was rough, and the humans who stood by the dragon were cunning. He had to take as much damage as he expected, but in the end, the dragon could not break human faith. The end of the war is filled with a pool of blood, but the victory that rises above it returns to the humans. But the end of the war did not declare the end of everything. Two curses from the dragon of the Apocalypse, Magna Carta. One was literally a complete curse, and the other was a close prophecy curse. The curse of the former covered the mountain range, not just humans. The remaining one, the latter''s prophecy curse, was only passed on to the hero who commanded the heroes. And as a result. The great hero accepted the curse. Humans who survived the Great War had to taste despair before they could enjoy the joy of victory. After a long war, waiting for them was nothing but meaningless death. Even after death, they were not free. Ascension to where each party believed was right, but they could not leave the mountains because of the curse of Magna Carta and the hero who accepted it. The curse in life also affected the afterlife and became a ghost roaming the mountains. Quack, quack! That''s it! At the sound of heaven and earth opening, Ansol wakes up. There was a Bone Dragon staggering in the air but flapping its wings again, and skeleton ghosts staring at it unexpectedly. They were preparing for the next attack, as if they knew it wouldn''t end this far. So, Ansol was even sadder. They have spent their whole lives fighting for everything. They were beaten up by commanders who knew nothing and believed nothing. They wandered the mountains alone for thousands of years after death. They are those who are forgotten in the world who do not enjoy what they deserve to enjoy. He will. Now that they''ve summoned reality, the Dragon of Doom has also resurrected together. And without hesitation, they chose to fight again. No one notices, but for thousands of years I have been unfair without ascension, and I have been betrayed in front of victory. The belief I had when I first entered the mountains was still alive. Only one belief will bring us back to our former peaceful days. Those who worry that the resurrected dragon will enter the world are prepared for eternal extinction and once again draw their swords. Magna Carta, who has gathered herself, and human heroes who are ready to attack again. Looking at them, Anzor slowly raises his staff. Suddenly, the light flowing from the staff flowed all over Ansol and sprinkled a faint light. Ansol opens his mouth quietly. Miracles...! A radiant glow came from Ansol''s body. A white pillar bursts into the air and draws a circular ellipse. Then, the angel flapping his white wings towards the center of the ellipse, with a group of bright lights breaking out. Ansol said. Angel, Angel. The angel who opens his eyes quietly looks down as if to say a wish. Please. The battle soon entered the Nile. All of a sudden, a huge angel who was about to attack each other was surprised by its use and its deserters. The miracle that Ansol triggered more desperately than ever, was emitting a overwhelming presence that encompassed this entire fortress. Ansol opens his mouth in a desperate tone. Please save those buried here...!" A desperate cry. The angel''s eyes widen for a moment and he tilts his head. However, as soon as I saw the dead gathered around me, a gracious smile appeared on my mouth. After a few moments, the angel nods calmly, knowing everything. Then, Ansol''s face was brightened. - Salvation... It was a moment when the brief recollection resounded in the air. When the angel looks back at the direction of the veil, he opens his arms. Then, when he sent a warm smile like Mother, the body of the angel began to shine brightly. Aaaaah! The intense light that covered the whole area in the sky sank to the ground. The wonders of warm light have been realized in a land where darkness has been inhabited for thousands of years. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = http://bgmstore.net/view/0O1HB This BGM is a great place to start today. This is a song I wrote and listened to.: D Chapter 453 00453 Forgotten Heroes. Aaaaah! Suddenly, the illusion of light flooding the whole world. The deserters seemed to initially react slightly to rejection, but slowly began to accept the light surrounding the body warmly. Then, you can see the white light slowly seeping into the bodies of the deserters surrounded by the dark energy. Suddenly, a violent wind flows from the four winds to the central square. As I pulled out the coarsely twisted hair, I looked around quietly. The light that had soaked the bodies of the dead was flowing inward from the outside. Should I say we should get sucked in? Like a thirsty person drinking water, the dead seem to absorb the light and quench their thirst. And at some point, a change began. The grim energy that flowed through the Skeleton Manehair disappeared a long time ago. The skeleton''s appearance was fading as he accepted the light. Tr a n sl ate d by pmtl.c o m There is new flesh on the bones, and the old rusted equipment on top of it regains its original clean appearance. Even the skull was regaining its original shape, and its face and hair were being formed. The deserters who were just skeletons a moment ago turned into humans. Like turning the clock back on. After a while, the angel and light disappeared at the same time. Around the sunset of light, there stood a mesh, no humans, that was pouring the light all over his body. Of course, I don''t think they''re really alive. That''s definitely a soul. However, I felt a clean and holy energy that was unmatched before, perhaps completely cleansing the soul that was dark because of the curse. Is that... What the hell is going on? Heo Joon Young''s voice was dazed. But no one could answer. Not just us, but the souls all around us look numb. Alternating with each other, they also seem very surprised by the situation. I quietly looked back at Ansol. With his unique ability to perform miracles, Ansol was expected to know what was going on before and after. Tra nsl a te d b y jp t l. o m It was then. Brother! Help me! That''s it! You hear a trembling cry in the air, accompanied by ansol''s desperate cry. Reflectively looking up at the sky, I saw the Bone Dragon, who had completely regained his body. Is he not done yet? '' I was beginning to wonder, but soon I thought it might be. Ansol''s miracle was always triggered against the deserters. And a horn on the Bone Dragon''s skull. That is, if my eyes are not mistaken, the Horseman''s Horn is clear. I don''t know why he has a Horse horn on his head. However, even if the miracle of Ansol is affected, it is possible that the horn has nothing to do with this place and has been removed from the target. ''I''m not sure of anything....'' Suddenly, I could see the sky slowly turning black. At the same time, I was overwhelmed with a sudden anxiety. Something fierce and unusual is gathering a clump of energy. I closed my eyes quietly and felt this energy. Ominous and unpleasant. There is no other way to express it. However, this strange yet unfamiliar aura.... Yeah, it feels like a curse. I don''t know in detail, but he seems to be preparing another kind of attack to see if he doesn''t like this situation very much. T r a nsla t e d by jp t l.c o m I opened my closed eyes quietly. And I calmly opened my mouth, looking at Ansool who didn''t know what to do. Yes... What can I do for you? At the same time as I took out the horse, a strangeness struck Ansol''s face. You hear not only the silk anvil, but also the sound of a nearby clan running wild. Among the insults of the Mercenary Clan, which I have pointed out so far, the only thing I have to admit is that the limits of the central ruling clan have been noted. That means that all power and all power is focused on me. The clan itself returns through me, and if I leave, it collapses into oblivion. I was in denial on the outside, but something similar happened this time, so I had nothing to say. However, for the first time, I was empowered. It was not just a word of advice, it was a word of advice that gave me choice and followed Ansol. Ansol seemed to be feeling a bit overwhelmed by the situation, but soon bit his wavy lips. He pointed at the sky with his eyes shining brightly. That''s... Stop them! They''re the aspirations of a great hero, and they can''t stop that curse! Suddenly, the clunky black energy covers the sky and casts a dark shadow. Although the ripples seem to see waves just before they hit, they occasionally fry the dung. It looks like a wave of waving chloride. It''s a hero''s dream, by the way. Obviously, the reactions of the souls are strange. After regaining his appearance in life, his face is still wide open. A little while ago, he was fighting dragons like death, and now he was giving off a full range of positive vibes. Even though Ansol thought he knew something I didn''t, I immediately stopped thinking. The situation seemed too urgent to ask questions. So, I opened my mouth to Nazir. And? Yes? Tr a nsl a te d b y p mtl .c o m Stop that thing. And? Oh, can you stop it? You sound surprised. It is possible if the energy is mixed with fire. The neck of Ansol shifts as you nod your head calmly. Well, I need you to help them. Work together to defeat the bad dragon. I see. After an immediate answer, I quickly turned to the Clan Member. You''ve all heard of Ansol. If I stop that attack or curse, you can join the spirits here to attack the dragon. Clan Road. Is there a way to stop him.... Do I have a hunch? The apprentice asked me in a tone of concern, and I glared at him. No problem. How many elixirs did we bring, by the way?" Two bottles. That''s it. I''ve already got it. So even if I use one bottle, I still have one bottle left for Ahn Hyun. Cough! At that time, a huge thundering sound from the sky resounded around the king. I quickly spoke to Hwa. Can you do it? T ra nslat e d b y Jp tl.o - I can do it... It might be a little difficult. Hwaseong immediately replied. But it was ambiguous somewhere. Is the power of that dragon too hard for you to stop? - No, you idiot! The curse is big enough to water this whole area, and if you hold it all, your body might not be able to hold it! If so, you can do it anyway. I put the sword quietly. I raise my hands to the sky, moving my arms. And finally, let''s look up at the sky. That''s it! Along with the roar of the dragon, I could see a huge tent falling from the sky. It was as Harmony warned. Like dropping a curtain from above, the burning eagle veil pours down over the sky. As a deeper fluctuation flows through the souls, I calmly catch my breath. ''The Ancient Order, Arnie.'' After settling down like that, I quickly burst the power inherent in my heart. Declare Realm! Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! At the same time as the selection of the area, a hemispherical membrane that spreads round out of the air fell down into the area. Range is for me and all souls, including clan members. Boom! The membrane with a clear flame that seemed to cover the glass bowl upside down divided the floor and settled completely. At the same time, the veil that flows from the sky passes through the realm of peace uninterrupted. Oh, brother! Clan Lord! A sighing scream strikes the ear loudly. The attack went through your realm, so you thought I couldn''t stop you. I wanted to give a little explanation because I felt like it, but I couldn''t. To be honest, I was also a little embarrassed, but that was a trait that could not be defined by ordinary magic. Not only do they want to hurt the opponent, but they also want to influence the area and bind them together - a disaster. "Grrrgh! Grrrgh!" '' I screamed violently into my heart, feeling the pressure pressing all over me. I had never declared such a large territory, but most of all, the power that came through and the sheep was not all a joke. I feel like I''m handpicking a collapsing skyscraper. It was a really scary energy. Of course, the anger is more intense. Harmony was encroaching on the strong falling veil, but it was pushing much faster than that. "At this rate...! '' Despite being significantly slower than the first time, the energy of the curse will reach the souls even before it consumes all of its energy if it continues to maintain this state. Eventually, things turn around. The soul will roam these mountains again under a curse, and the miracle of Anzor will return to nothing. I can''t do that! '' That was the moment I thought about it. '' huh?'' Suddenly, the scope of the area that was declared began to narrow. When I didn''t know what was going on in English, I heard the voice of peace in my heart. - I shortened it. Now those souls realize you''re protecting them, and they''re gathering quickly towards you. With that much less protection, you''ll have plenty of time to talk. Yeah, maybe. You can clearly feel someone approaching you slowly. I barely looked down. The pilgrimage was, as the peace had said, spirits. Then I could feel hundreds and thousands of eyes staring at me everywhere. In his eyes, there was a collective desperation. The range decreased slightly in all directions, but left some room. But one day, the black energy descends just above your head. Soon after the hot energy settled around my neck, I once again exploded the power of peace. Bang! And at that moment, the energy stopped miraculously. It was close to the end, but it was successful in stopping it. But it doesn''t end here. I just stopped. Ansol asked me to stop him, but I was thinking of taking advantage of this opportunity as much as possible. I bite my teeth tightly. I took a short breath, then screamed as hard as I could to unlock all the remaining potential. Shhhhh! Glug-ug-ug-ug-ug! I feel like I''m reaching for the edge of the carpet, and I''m bursting the power of peace. Then, as the red carpet flares, the hatchet begins to climb. If the Bone Dragon had dropped the veil from heaven to earth, this time I would have absorbed the energy with the power of peace and restored it from earth to heaven. A dazzling clear flame drenched the sky. The endless falling sky ascends again. When I blinked once, I saw a clear flame in the sky that had turned black. I feel a serene rhythm in the ripples spreading from all over. As a result, the energy that entered the realm was completely under my control. I took a deep breath and chanted to the Bone Dragon, floating far away. Go back! Cover me! '' The curtain of fire, which stopped in the air, began to rise vigorously toward the Bone Dragon. Glug-ug-ug-ug-ug! The hot energy that has seeped into my neck gradually dissipates. I soaked in the hot tub and stayed cool when I came out. Then I saw the Bone Dragon hurtling into the sky and a flame chasing after him like a gust of fire. It was then. Ah. The moment I thought I had succeeded, I felt my body slowly crumble. I thought the sky was suddenly tilting, but this time it''s calmly falling backwards. ! At that moment, I felt like someone was behind my back. At the same time. Khhhhhhhhh! With a fading vision, I could see the rising flames devouring the Bone Dragon. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = (Dark room. A demon stares at you with a chain of horses.) Asmodeus: Khahahahahahaha! That''s it! That''s it! He''s finally brought the dragon back to life! I''ve finally succeeded! (For a while, the fiend stares at the Seeded Horseman with his eyes.) Asmodeus: Khhu! Khehehe! Khehehehehehehehehe! Now, everything will be different! (Then.) Boom! (The Horseman''s body explodes with a thunderstorm.) ASMODEUS: Uh... Chapter 454 00454 Forgotten Heroes. After a while. Bang! Something crashed and hit the ground hard, but I couldn''t even look back. ''Ah...'' The vision is faint. The dizziness you foresaw is eroding your body. I felt like I was going out of my mind, and I tried to hold on to my mind. We haven''t seen the last of the dragons yet, because we don''t know how the souls will come out later. T r an s l a t ed by jpm t l. o However, my body was already leaning against my will. I keep trying to close my eyes, even if it''s heavy. It was then that darkness came into my head and my vision completely whitened. - Tempus Auxilium.... When I thought I was losing my mind again, I heard a little whisper in my ear. At the same time, a shimmering yellow glow appeared in front of the eyes. I thought I was going to feed the elixir for a moment, but I wasn''t. A yellow glow with a subtle light was shaking gently in front of my eyes. Soon, I felt a warm touch on my left chest. And the sensation slowly began to move to the right with a pat on the chest. At that moment, the sensation of tightening around the navel dominated the whole body. And then the senses that I searched for were strange senses that I couldn''t quite put into words. What am I supposed to call this? Feeling forced to pull yourself in one direction? How does it feel to force a clock reel? Tra ns l at ed by jptl .co No, it''s strange, but I''ve definitely experienced similar senses. Yeah, time travel. This was exactly the same sensation as when you triggered the zero-code at the end of the first round. When you think about it, you hear the voice of peace on the inside. - Yeah, that''s right. Tempus Auxilium. Your body now has a time reversal spell. ''Tham. What? " - Tempus auxilium. City, liver, station, row. Limited to your body, it''s a magic that forces you to turn back time. So if you look at the situation right now, you turn your body into a situation just before the use of the fire. Don''t you get it? I thought about it for a moment, and then I immediately flashed. It was because I could understand the meaning of peace. It was a very slow speed, but my dizziness had subsided and my vision was recovering. My body is definitely improving. It was not just a feeling of recovery, but it seemed to return to the body just before using the power. ''That''s... Is this magic possible?'' - Although it wasn''t lost in mythology, it''s theoretically possible. But even in mythology, it was rarely used. It was rare to actually use a wizard with an extremely difficult level of magic... The Wizard who triggered it has to pay the equivalent of him, instead of reverting the condition of the subject. Well, it doesn''t mean much now that he''s in a spiritual state. The words of peace had so much meaning. No, what he said about compassion was hard magic, it was already telling us how much it was. I can finally see the identity of the yellow glow. Perhaps one of the saved souls saw me fall and seemed to have conjured mythical times. I thought I''d faint like this, but my body recovers in an unexpected way. Also, the fact that the spirit used this magic was a proof that at least we don''t think of ourselves as enemies. I could barely relieve myself. Tr a nsl a t e d b y p mt l .om ''Thank goodness.'' - Thank God for that! ''... Why are you getting angry?'' - You... This is no time to get comfortable. You almost died a minute ago. Did you know that? ... I almost died. I honestly didn''t think I was going to die. But I was feeling a little. I thought I could stop it at first, but I was overwhelmed by the terrifying power when I first bumped into it. - Not only were you overwhelmed, you were about to break your own bowl. Oh, yeah? "The bowl?" - Yeah, you stupid son of a bitch! Your stamina used to barely hold the declared territory! But don''t you stop there, eat your power and turn it back on? That was definitely out of your league! What if I hadn''t forced the bowl out in the past? ''The bowl... Forcibly expand it? " I didn''t know the meaning of elongated peace, so I had to feel a dull feeling. The silence lasts for a moment. - Whew. Hey, you, listen to me now. I''m sorry if I yelled a little loudly, but soon, I spoke in a slightly crooked voice. I keep calling you a little irritating, but I close my eyes to listen. - Phew. Yes, master. I''ll remember when you asked me to take Sura''s power. At that time, the bowl that was fitted to 92 fitness expanded to 101. But it literally just expanded. The robustness of the vessel itself has not changed a bit. T rans l a t ed b y Jp tl.o I could understand the urgency. The bowl was a metaphor for limitations. Currently, the power of peace that I was given was about 90 health points. However, this time, he used enough power to exceed the limit. Fortunately, I was able to endure some of the power of Sura in the past, but the vessel itself was about to be broken. '' indeed. Was he really going to die?'' Maybe, if I had been a little more wrong. It may have been eaten away, or it may never open its eyes again. It was the agent''s job to recover the broken vessel once. I suddenly felt goosebumps thinking that way. - Of course, I understand the consequences. And like you said, there''s no better way to have a soul to use Tempus Auxilium now. But don''t ever think that this miracle will happen again. A miracle or something that''s not funny or an elixir or something. Even if you are thoroughly prepared, the next time the same thing happens, if you try to use your strength.... I will never lend you my power. This is about risking your life. Finally, after a long speech, he no longer speaks of the amount he had to say. I tried to talk to him several times, but I couldn''t hear the answer either. I quietly raise my hand and stroke my face. Peace is right. The work of putting lives on the line. I couldn''t argue with him because he was right about the passage. I was just going to use the power of reconciliation to continue the battle a little easier, but it was wrong from the start. Clan Lord! Brother! Brother! voices calling out to me. Suddenly, I felt quite stable, and I opened my eyes calmly. Then I could see a soul looking at me right in front of my eyes. A light flowing through her body was a woman who gave a gentle impression. Her hair had a golden yellow glow, but it seemed to have this yellow glow that was shaking earlier. The woman smiled at me and slowly got up. And as I watched the woman farther away, I realized that I was lying on the floor. T ra ns la t ed by p t l .co The surroundings are still. Except for the clan screaming at your ears, you can no longer hear the roar of the dragon roaring in the air, or the sound of the Eagle''s burning flames. Only the warm sunshine of the fortress was filling my face. I soothed my hands quietly and landed. The dragon...? When I opened my mouth quietly and raised my torso, I could feel the various touches that were holding me up. Don''t worry. The dragon is dead. Heo Junyoung''s bold voice. I waved excitedly with my hands raised. It meant I didn''t need to carry him. He was definitely in good shape. It''s okay.... Shut up. My head is ringing. As I got up and took a look around, I noticed a clan member who was looking worried first. Meanwhile, I feel relieved to see the new creature holding the elixir. I was hoping to use it, but fortunately, it was covered. ''Even in this situation. I''m so dizzy.'' Even in this situation, when I see myself thinking about the elixir, the bitter water rises. I opened my mouth with a bitter smile. Dead...? What''s going on? Your attack was decisive. The burning dragon twisted in the air several times, and eventually fell down. And together, we and those souls were able to easily defeat the fallen dragon. It was practically a one-way attack. It''s the same thing you did. I turned my gaze in the direction that Heo Joon Young pointed at. And I could see the Bone Dragon roaming the sky, emitting vapors all over his body. Despite its size, the appearance still retains its distinctive thymus. However, the third eye was telling the true death of the Bone Dragon. Suddenly, the horn on the skull was trampled on by the snow. Brother... Are you sure you''re okay? Suddenly, Ansol glanced at me. Even my voice was crying like tears right away. I put my hand on Ansol''s head without saying a word. Soon after confirming the dragon''s death again, I slowly turned my gaze around. Then I realized, as a central square son-in-law, where Ansol and the clan members stood, that all souls were watching us. The souls were no longer repulsive skeletons. With a clean appearance that was restored to life, the blurry, blurry light that flowed through the appearance felt holy. The gaze they gave us was a sight of admiration and kindness. I stroked Ansol''s head for a while, then opened my mouth quietly. Ansol. Ugh, yeah. Now I need an explanation. B, explanations? Yes. Who are these people? What the hell is going on? Why they''re standing here now. And why you did what you did. Tell me what you know. Ah. I mean... It was then. Ansol stutters with a puzzled face, asking too many questions at once. Suddenly, there was a small clumsiness between the souls, blinking with such a blunt face. As I looked at the place where the commotion was, I felt the power in my eyes. The dense souls are divided to the left and to the right. And a soul walks calmly through the cracks. Shortly after, the soul stopped walking in front of me was a man with good carry-on equipment that was neatly organized with light brown hair. Looking away, the man bows his head politely. - Lorem ipsum dolor.... Nos Salvator. ? - Lorem ipsum dolor.... Nos Salvator. hmm. I don''t know what you mean. I heard the same words in succession, but I don''t know what they mean. I was wondering if Vivian would understand, but she also shakes her head excitedly. I tilted my head. And when he took a gesture that meant he couldn''t understand, the man smiled quietly and nodded his head. Soon, the man calmly turns around and stares at the souls. Then, he suddenly raised his hand and shouted in a loud voice. - Drrrr.... Ea-Yal! The mist that was filling the fortress was lifted up, leaving no trace of it. The man''s voice was no longer the first low, unpleasant voice. A voice as clear and clear as an impression resounded into the air, spreading like fox along the long sunlight on the floor. And that was the moment. Thousands of souls were just watching us. - Lorem ipsum dolor.... Nos Salvator. I knelt on my knees, making a grand choir together. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Pow, pow, pow. Ah, the time has come for Bo to the prize, which we''ve been waiting for! Oh, my goodness. There''s so much to gain, it''s also about organizing. Blah blah blah. I''m sure the readers will be amazed. No, no, no, no. I''m just not sure. Many of you have hawk eyes... Some of you may be surprised._-a And Chinese New Year! Some men are going to have a hard time. Traffic is stuck in traffic. Driving is hard. T: As I mentioned in my review the other day, I''ve already been to my cousin''s wedding and to my big house. So you just have to go to the new house tomorrow. ? So I think it can be continued.: D Happy New Year to all your readers! It''s Chinese New Year, so eat lots of yummy things! P.S. Ah. Soon, I will update the user information of the Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Yoo-hyun brothers, and then I will organize all the characters once and then update them in settings. So wait a little longer.: D PS. Faulty fan! Thanks for the fan art! Kim Soo-hyun was really great, but Go-young... Really... Oh, thank you so much for doing this. (? My courtyard has a broken fan. Come and see it! Chapter 455 00455 Forgotten Heroes. I had to feel awkward looking around. The sight of thousands of souls kneeling all together was a spectacular burden without cause. I felt the same feeling as me, and I felt Ansol holding my hand tightly. Fortunately, the awkward time did not last long. It was because the man who was facing me woke up, and other souls appeared to be raising themselves at the same time. When I looked back at the man who was smiling at the little of the arc. Suddenly, a wizard approaches and starts chanting quietly. Eternal life was very short. He just mutters a couple of words and looks at me with a big smile. She was the woman with the golden hair who cured my body earlier. - Can you hear me now? Our Savior. At that moment, you hear a fluent voice that you can clearly hear, unlike the one you saw earlier, when you were distracted by the woman. I was greatly surprised at the moment, but I immediately understood the situation. The fact that the spell she just recited is some kind of translation magic. T r ansl a te d b y jptl.c o He nodded calmly and said with a bright face. - Thank you, Savior. We. There seems to be a misunderstanding. We are not the Saviors you think we are. Although I deliberately hung up on him, I couldn''t find any unpleasant scent words in a man. Rather, he smiled more widely and stirred his head to the left and to the right. - No, that''s correct. He cleansed us from the darkness and freed us from the wandering souls for thousands of years. He led us into the path of light, which was forsaken. Therefore, he is definitely our Savior. He hides behind my back, sadly, because he was so ashamed of what he said. I looked down at Ansol in a strange way, reminiscent of the man''s words. It was because he was the one who led the light. Tra n sl a t ed b y jp m tl.com Soon, the man who was giving endless warm eyes closed his eyes quietly. - How am I supposed to repay this favor...? I was far away, staring at the equipment worn by the souls. The only thing that looks unusual is getting clean again. I wanted to ask if I could leave the equipment I was wearing. But behind my back, "You don''t have to repay me... There was a voice that crawled in, just tasted it again. Well, I have one question. I was wondering if you could answer that. Whatever it takes, I swear to God I will do my best to tell you. No, I know you''re thankful, but please stop. I feel like I need to ask you something big, something that looks like that. In fact, I was going to ask a rather trivial question, and I opened my mouth loudly, grumbling in my heart. The reason we came into these mountains was because we wanted to find people. It''s because a lot of people have been disappearing in these mountains recently for no reason, and some of them we know. Eventually, it flowed to this fortress... You can see where they are, or what happened to them. The moment I took out the horse, I felt a veil in the frozen eyes of the arc. Soon, the man who had experienced a severe aura opened his mouth in a polite voice. - Oh, if that''s the case... I know. I think it''s an old team out of the fortress. My old colleagues...? Thousands of years have passed since we were imprisoned in this fortress. No matter how virtuous you are in life, you can''t last forever in the face of all these years. We knew that, but we just watched. I don''t know how to offer my apologies. Then. Tra ns l ate d by p mtl .o The man smiled bitterly and immediately opened his mouth with a polite voice. - For now, I can assure you, some of them are alive and asleep underground in this fortress. and how to save them. I was a little offended by some of the words, but I could see that Ahn Hyun''s chances of survival had increased. Since we came straight into the mountains after An-hyun disappeared, An-hyun should have entered the fortress relatively recently. I immediately opened my mouth. I see. Then you can tell us how to get to the underground fortress, and how to save it." - Of course, but first... Suddenly, the man shut up. And he looked at me carefully, but then he spoke in a quiet voice. - It won''t take long. So for a moment, my... No, can you hear our story? * The subsequent man''s words were also a story, but in some ways they could also be seen as an explanation. Of course, I was curious about the story after Magna Carta''s fall, so I could hear it in a really interesting way. Magnakarta''s curse. It is not one curse, but two. One curse was cast on the mountain range as expected. Simply put, the water of the curse says the soul has a kind of golden age that can''t escape these mountains, and it seems to have achieved a field effect mixed with the spirit''s principles. Tr an slated by jp tl. o And the rest of the curse was unexpectedly a prophecy curse. The Dragon of Armageddon said he left a prophecy to the great hero just before he died. ''Now this defeat disappears, but I and this prophecy will never disappear. I will allow none of the humans here, not even themselves, to leave behind my will. Yeah, you can do whatever you want for a while. But one day, even among your descendants, there will be a link between my power and the wind. The moment the Seed of the Apocalypse sprouts! Then the world will fall into chaos again. So until then, let''s give it a shot. Kuhahahahahahaha!'' A curse that never disappears, but is close to the prophecy that will come true one day. Humans who barely finished the battle had to face a new phase. Even after the battle, the mountain ranges are cursed and their feet are stuck. Nevertheless, the humans do not let go of the leash of hope, although the end has been broken. They thought there might be a way to break the curse by staying in the Keep. Then one day, the great hero who led the battle in the mountains announced a message. Humans, who thought they''d finally found a way to break the curse, all gathered in one place and waited for the great hero. And finally, a great hero appeared. Humans who thought they would be able to return soon looked up to their commanders as they had hoped. However, the first word that came out of the mouth of the great hero was apple. - Guys, I''m sorry. Suddenly, humans were very confused by the sudden apology. And towards the perplexed humans, the great hero revealed his vision. The point is that at the end, we found the contents of Magna Carta''s prophecy and a way to ward off its curse. In other words, we don''t know which humans have inherited the power and the wind of Magna Carta. Therefore, if we leave the mountain range like this, we can cause chaos in the world later, so we should not go out. The only way to stop the curse was to make unconditional human sacrifices that participated in and survived the mountain battle. - By the time she had said all that, she was already all set. After he said that, he apologized to us again, and he didn''t have the time to say anything, and then he went straight to it. It meant our death and eternal restraint. T r an sl a te d by p t l.c om That way.... - The aspiration of a great hero. It was a way to use the Memorial Stone of Aspiration. Memorial stone of aspiration? Memorial Stone of Aspiration. The Seven Memorial Stones, which contain God''s fragments, form the Magic Gene, a way to borrow the power of the goddess of language and wisdom. If that wish is deemed reasonable, the provoked human can accomplish any wish. does that make sense? Otherwise, there would have been a way to break the curse with that power. Or we can take care of it by asking you to tell us who the prophet is.... At the same time, my head tilted slightly. The great hero tried to stop Magna Carta''s curse. But the only way to think about it is to take everyone''s life because we don''t know who the Dragon Power and the Windy Man are. And were you worried that the spirit of the prophecy might leak out, so you accepted the dragon''s curse and kept the souls from escaping these mountains? I don''t know what the Memorial Stone of Aspiration is, but I really don''t understand that I can only think with that much power. Anyway, according to this, the humans were playing around with Magnakarta''s jokes. Humans were made to suffer in any way they chose. The only difference is whether the target is human survivors of the mountain battle or their descendants in the future. In the end, Magnakarta succeeded in avenging humanity in any way. The man smiled and opened his mouth to see if he noticed my tone. That''s the right idea. But I do know that there are a few conditions for aspirations to be made. And I don''t think she would have thought of that. I think there may be a good reason for not practicing that idea. Oh, of course, that doesn''t mean we understand her. Although they were prepared to die as they entered the mountains, at least they wanted to return to their own minds. Some people wanted to go back to their families, and some people wanted to go back to their God. I never wanted to live as a ghost until I was dead. The man finished a long sentence. I sighed and looked up at the sky. I felt emptiness and sorrow in his face or voice for the first time. - Thousands of years. It was a tough time. It was really terrible. We struggled to break the curse even after we died, but there was nothing we could do for ourselves. All I could do was write down my heart''s complaint or rely on the strength of someone else who might come here. But nobody came to see me. Hahaha. A curse must have been cast on him, so he couldn''t get in. I felt like I could understand some of the feelings of the souls. With no dreams, no hope. No, if I had become like them in a situation where I had tasted despair just before I tasted hope, I would not have been able to stay sane either. Soon after, the man looked down again, smiling helplessly. Then I threw a clear glance at the standing wall. The white wall was somewhat burnt up. I told you it wouldn''t take long, but it''s longer than I thought. No, thanks. I understand your situation quite well. Personally, I''d like to pay my respects. The man opened his eyes briefly. Then he smiled shyly and said. - Haha.I ''ve never heard that from anyone before... It feels subtle. It feels like something''s being rewarded. I think he deserves it. - No, but I appreciate you saying that. Now, I''m going to give you an answer for what you said earlier. First of all, the people you''re talking about are in the basement of this fortress without exception. where we last encountered a great hero. I guess things got a little unfair back then. With a light throw, the man scratches his head as if it were a shrug. - I think... It was impossible to think straight back then. Some of our colleagues, like us, have given up and quietly buried, but now some of them are wandering around the mountains as usual. But thank goodness for that. I know that sometimes a severely corrupt colleague''s soul has attempted to take over a living human body, but there doesn''t seem to be one here. Suddenly, I heard a faint cough. I don''t think it''s a problem to think outside the sleep, but I''ve come up with the next topic. I see. Now, can you tell me how to get to the basement, and how to revive it?" Well, there''s a place that''s not right for a living person to go, but there''s a good way. I don''t know why, but Magna Carta was suddenly resurrected and went through the ground. It''s on the ground floor of this fortress. Now that we''ve sealed Magna Carta in the second floor of the basement, you should be able to get in easily if you go through the breach. And. The man paused and showed me the woman with the golden hair beside her. - The way back is simple. If he''s alive, he can save them all. She was the one who bewitched me back in time. I quickly understood how to save her life, and I nodded immediately. Very well. We''ve heard all we want to hear. You don''t have to worry about it anymore, so why don''t you just put your stuff down? I mean, stop climbing up. As soon as he listened, the man smiled brightly. It was then. - One moment, please. - I just want to say something. As soon as I tried to think that it was all over, the two souls revealed a new appearance behind the man. Both souls had the image of a beautiful woman, one wearing silver shimmering Valkyrie armor, and the other a soul in a neat princess outfit. Suddenly, they came as if they were not strangers. - I''m sorry to interrupt, but could you speak with him for a moment? - I want to talk to him for a minute. The man turned around once or twice, then quickly turned his head and looked at me. I also tilted for a moment, but I nodded reflectively to allow it. because it didn''t seem like it would do any harm. Soon after I saw the two women passing by me with a happy face, I could see them standing quietly and stopping from Hannah, respectively. - Then I''ll ask. Aren''t you the sister of Arkus, who serves Flavius? - Are you the successor to the witch''s progress? And as soon as I heard them, a sudden thought came over my head. As it turned out, the Chashorim class was the Arkus Valkyrie, and Hannah''s class was the Sunset Witch. Soon, I saw two clans blinking their eyes, and I thought to myself, '' Thank you.'' - Aha... I see. I can''t believe I''m meeting my colleagues'' successors here... I see. The desire to ascend like this is a chimney, but it''s not a courtesy to the one who saved us. Hahaha. Then I heard a clearer voice. As I turned my gaze forward, I could slowly see the soul approaching me and Ansol. The man leans down toward me, approaching Ansol and calmly kneeling on one knee. Y-you don''t have to... I don''t need anything.... Just... get some rest... Ansol mutters in a mosquito-like voice, but the man shakes his head. - I can''t do that. Surely, thanks to the Savior, all the curses that bound us were lifted, but in the end, we also owe this. Ansol muttered again. I''m fine.... - Haha, no. This is also for us. We had a lot of thoughts and regrets while we were in these mountains. There was a time when I hated all heroes and all humans. If we go up to heaven and forget the grace that was saved, we will be no different from him. We want to reclaim our beliefs. Do they think they can''t communicate anymore? Ansol looks up and asks for help. But I just shrugged. It meant you could do whatever you wanted. Tsk, tsk, tsk! Soon, the man''s hand was filled with a clear black. I grabbed my sword politely, as if I were being knighted, and slowly raised it in front of Anzor. And after a while, the man opened his mouth quietly. - So, like you saved us... Oh, no... Ansol shook his hand with his embarrassed face. But without hesitation, the man raised his head with a soft smile. - Can you please give us one chance to save you and your precious people? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = How''s the reading coming along? First of all, a round of applause for those of you who struggled to drive. I don''t know if Mother is here to applaud Mother for her hard work in preparing the Chinese New Year food. Hahaha.)! I was having a good time. I got the good news that my cousin''s older sister had gone as planned at dawn, and I went out and met my relatives. I think I ate a lot of delicious food and slept a lot.: D It''s past the snow, and it''s the beginning of February. Personally, I''ve already got a big plan this year. Hehe. Ah, I have a question for the readers. if your readers become one of the members of the mercenary clan in the novel. If there was a Memorial Stone in front of your eyes, what would you say your aspiration was? I hope you find this interesting.: D PS. The reward, based on the number, is not yet half. (?) Chapter 456 Rescue Ahn Hyun 00456. Yes...? The faint inhale of anvil rebounds in a faint voice. But the man never opened his mouth again. I was just looking up at Ansol and asking for permission. Ah. Ha, but... Whether his gaze was too heavy, Ansol turned his head and avoided the man. Then, in the end, he looked at me with eager eyes. It was like, "Brother, I don''t know what to do. What do I do? What do I do? I felt like asking. ''Please give us one chance to save you and your precious ones, too?'' There is no reason for me to refuse. It''s because the smell of reward smelled rough. However, it was true that it seemed a little obvious to ask for it openly, so I smiled instead. Tran s la te d by Jp tl.co Ansol blinked once or twice. Then he lifts his loosely rolled hand and takes it to his mouth. The ticking of the collar seems to be quite complicated in your head. After a while. Are you sure you''re okay? Fortunately, Ansol did not do anything to overthrow the table. And he''s still like, "Can I do this? I was full of energy, but soon I saw a nod. Ansol''s permission has finally fallen. A bright look spread over the man''s face, saying that he would repay his kindness. - Thank you for letting me. Savior, don''t be alarmed now that we have a simple ritual. T rans l a t ed by jp m t l .om Ansol nods cautiously again. Suddenly, I could understand how Ansol feels now. I''m always chasing around with a stooge, and I can''t help but feel awkward when I''m faced with a situation that focuses on me like this. The man slowly got up. He raised his sword in his hand high in the sky and closed his eyes to open his mouth. - By Istanbul, I swear on the sun that rises in the sky. '' What? In the name of Istanbul? I quickly looked at the man with a familiar word. However, for now, it was difficult to speak. The man chanted the spell very quickly, because the sword in his hand was slowly rising. -... so that we may keep the Savior who led us to the light of miracles, once again. The man exchanged orders at a rapid pace for about a minute. Eagle was burnt by the black sun rising in the sky. The brighter the light from the sword, the brighter the light that flowed through the souls. -... to complete the vows of the soul in accordance with the laws of Istantel. Seeing that he was finished, it seemed that the man''s simple ritual was over. I noticed the last thing. The law of Istanbul, in other words, is Istanbul Law. I was curious about what he meant for a moment, but the mood still did not allow me to speak. I just thought of asking Han So-young when I had the chance later, and I stared at the man. And that was the moment. Aaaaah! Tra ns l ate d b y jp t l. o Whoo-hoo! Whoo-hoo! A radiant light flashed from the sword that was floating in the sky. At the same time, the light flowing through the bodies of the souls began to resonate with the light emitted by the sword. The man smiled and said whether Ansol, who had been constantly restless, was offended. - Don''t make that face. Savior. But. - We are happier, prouder, happier than anyone else. It was only then that we were able to walk the path of liberation that we had not hoped for for thousands of years. If we can use our last strength for such a Savior, nothing would please us more. So please don''t refuse our small gesture. Maybe he was a little comforted by the man''s sarcasm. Ansol''s face was slightly brighter. I wondered if the light flowing through the man''s body was getting stronger. On the contrary, his soul began to fade. Soon, the man who was slowly looking around the fort with a shrewd look, turned to me with his hollow eyes. - If you''ll excuse me, I have a favor to ask. I scrunched my head in the sense that I should tell you. - We''re taking an oath right now, but we''re gonna keep this kid for a while. And if you follow him, he should be able to get to the first floor of the basement easily. And. This child that the man mentioned was a woman with golden hair who had cured my body earlier. The woman looks me in the eye and smiles. It means don''t worry. The man took a few moments, then calmly said whether he had decided. T r an s l a t ed b y jpmtl . o - When you''re done with the basement, there''s a way to the basement floor. Basement two? The second floor is where Magna Carta was sealed, and the Great Hero walked in on his own at the end. Perhaps, if I had predicted, the great hero might still be there. I see. I stared at the Sixie Man. It was because I thought I knew what was coming next. - So when you''re done, can you go upstairs and meet the great hero once? You want me to save the great hero, too? - No, it''s not. Just as we were unintentionally saved, we will leave that part intact. I just... I just want you to meet him and listen to him. And the next time we meet, I want to hear why she did it. I said yes, since it''s such a burden-free request. The man smiled with a relieved face and calmly lifted his eyes and looked up at the sky. Suddenly, the spirit around him turned into a single light, flowing into the sword one by one. Suddenly, the man stabbed the woman next to him. When the woman turns around in surprise, the man whispers in her ear. The woman who glanced at me for a while soon, laughed and struck the man''s side roughly. The man sighs violently, but his face is still smiling. I felt like I was seeing a living person. - Then I look forward to seeing you again... Goodbye everyone... Soon the man settled into the same beam of light with the end greeting. Finally, she falls from the intensely shining black sky, and the anvil picks her up in a hurry. I activated my third eye and looked at the fallen sword. Sword of Oath. (Explanation: A time of myth beyond ancient times. Dragons and humans waged a great war over the continent.... so that mythical heroes could be freed from thousands of years of pain by the miracle of the Priest of Gwangwiu. It is a kind of vow to the Savior who guided the black light of this oath. Once, you can summon the mythical heroes who participated in the final battle when you want. Only those who return to the home of the mind, or are always willing to run whenever you call them. You can''t really measure how much power you have.) Tr ans l at ed b y jpmt l.com Simply put, you can summon an army of mythical heroes. I have gained a very valuable result for myself. Although there was a one-time condition, their strength was already profoundly felt. ''Really, I should only use it when I really need it.'' Brother... At that time, Ansol, holding the Sword of Oath in both hands, carefully reached out his arm. I woke up from a thought and stared at the scattered gaze. In a way, this achievement was almost like being accomplished by Ansol alone. I think about it for a moment and shake my head calmly. You can have it. Yes...? Oh, no. These are the people you saved. So keep it valuable, and let me know if you need it later. Mmm-hmm. Really?" Ansol tilts his head for a moment, but he holds the sword in his arms with his innocent, clumsy eyes. And looking down at the sword with a sad look, my heart was filled with joy. Anyway, I just thought it was okay, and there was a bright smile on Ansol''s face. I stroked Ansol''s head with a smile on my face. Yes, now you''re laughing. Our Boxing Belly. ... Am I a belly button? Of course. Of course. Good job. I was surprised, too. Wow...! I was praised. Ansol''s arms are wide open. Then, it often looked like I was about to take a walk in my arms. At the same time, however, Ansol''s open arms were each captured by someone. Heehee. What a marvelous feat we have. Now, don''t just go to your brother, come to your sister. You son of a bitch. Where did you sneak off to...? Uh, uh...? Yu, is she your sister? Why are you suddenly like this? Why are you grabbing my arm? Ouch. Come here, my brush. Who does she look like? You look like a real fox. Profit! What are you talking about? Why is she grabbing my arm again? Let go of me. Profit!" After seeing Ansol being dragged by the well and Dawn, I quietly looked around. The sky is clear and blue. The blazing sun shines upon the fort. The souls that had filled up the surroundings were nowhere to be found, and only the broken statue and scorched wall remained. And one dragon corpse with only bones left standing. In a way, I was troubled because I could see that too as a result. ''How do I deal with that dragon...? And we need to find out why the Horsemen have horns.'' Suddenly, I felt someone tapping my shoulder. As I turned around calmly, the rest of my soul was staring at me. The woman presses her chest down as she makes eye contact with me. And then... No, no, no, no. Are you saying follow me? '' At that moment, I cried out in a heartbeat. Then there was still something left to do. Attention, everyone! You''ve done a great job so far. But we still have work to do, so the joy of an ambush is to share it after everything is done. Arrange quickly. Soo-hyun Kim! What are you gonna do about the dragon? As I saw Vivian pointing at the corpse of the dragon with her greedy eyes, I quickly shook my hand. We can''t take it now, so let''s leave it here for now. Anyway, let''s talk on the way, on the way. Hehe. Vivian sticks out her lips, but eventually she moves with a poor elasticity. Clan One also gathered at the shovel to see if she had an idea of An-hyun in the basement. Once the alignment is complete, the woman''s soul begins to move calmly towards somewhere. We chase after the woman, making fun of her busy pace. Now, the dragon fell asleep mountain range was slowly approaching the end. * It wasn''t that hard to find a way underground. It was because, a short distance from the central square of the fortress, a large hole could be found as the man said. When the dragon appeared, it seemed to be a massive earthquake, probably a vibration caused by forced entry from the second floor underground. The depth of the hole is not as deep as we thought, so we were able to simply reach the first floor underground. First, the melee families entered and landed first, and later the wizard and priest fell. And by installing the rope at the end of the climb, I did not forget to secure a way to climb back up later. Soon after everyone had gone underground, we had to walk a straight path. There wasn''t anything special about underground. I was just walking along the wall to the left and right, and it felt like I was exploring a normal cave. Of course, we''re easy to get into thanks to Magna Carta, but I don''t know how difficult it is to get in normally. The ramp of the walkway was almost flat, but it was a slight but downward curve as it felt to walk. I chased after the woman diligently, boldly thinking. I was wary of another battle, but there were no monsters in the basement. Just looking at you walking quietly, I think it''s right to look at the hidden areas of the ruins. You have to be careful, of course, but it''s kind of a bonus stage. ''Yes, the second floor is where Magna Carta was sealed, and the Great Hero finally walked in on his own.'' If so, it is likely that there is a remaining reward. So far, we can see about four rewards. Sword of Oath, Dead Dragon, and Charmed Hannah. Hannah and Charming were quite unusual cases. On my way here, I asked him what conversation he had with the spirits earlier, and he said that one of them was the Arkus Valkyrie and the other was the Witch of Dusk. In other words, these two people were the same position as the latter. After a short conversation, the two souls gave a gift to each successor, and that gift is power. That was ability. Hannah was granted the power of a consonant tattoo, one of the three forces used by the Ancient Witch, and it was said that one of her potential abilities, Valhalla''s blessing, evolved to be the blessing of Astra. In my own words, they both got caught up. Honestly, even one sword of oath could be seen as an enormous reward. But man''s greed is endless. And Ahn Hyun''s rescue is almost certain now. I woke up calmly, hoping for a reward on the second floor of the basement to enter after the rescue. It was because I felt the spirit of the woman who had maintained a constant speed slowly. Looking ahead, I could see the point where the smooth slope had been bent up relatively rapidly. At first, I thought it was a simple bend, but when I looked closely, I could find traces of a human hand burn. Maybe it used to be a staircase. In front of the bend, the woman''s soul pauses. At the end of the ramp, a great darkness rests. I think I''ll find a place if I go up here, but I can''t see anything because of the deep darkness. The woman''s soul stops for a moment, and then it starts to move again. As we carefully climbed up the slope along the woman, an empty darkness welcomed us. Nothing but black seemed to be visible, like a painting paper painted in black. Heo Jun-young stood at the end of the ramp and muttered boldly. I don''t see anything. Did he hear that? Likewise, the soul of the woman in the lead slowly raises her hand. By the time she got here, she hadn''t said a word. I thought it was dumb, but it wasn''t dumb when I thought about it. She was the one who put the translation spell on the man, and I clearly heard her chanting when she healed me. It was then. Suddenly, I was curious to check the information of the woman with the third eye, but I shaken her raised hand lightly. At the same time. Papa Papa Papa Papa Pot! Like turning on dozens of fluorescent lights simultaneously, a bright light illuminated a space that was dark and sunny to the top. I immediately raised my arms and covered my eyes. For a moment, there was a flash of intense light that was blinding. Waiting a little longer, I can now feel the light fading so thin that I can see it. And with restored vision, the space that removed the darkness slowly revealed itself. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Let''s see. The rescue part of Ahn Hyun will end in the next session. And the next part will be the face to face with the great hero and the remaining reward recovery part. I think we''re almost done with this part of the Ruins Invasion. Ah, I saw your comment yesterday. And unfortunately, most of the restrictions I set were there, but there were a lot of interesting comments. I was surprised that not many people had similar ideas to mine. Hahaha. And the federation... Well, I was a little shocked when I saw yesterday''s comment. I can''t believe you''re just feeding him dumplings while you''re stuck in the world. No, you want me to be a woman. Where is that? Blah blah blah. Really, what was that comment before? During the dress rehearsal setup, An-hyun''s confession was heard because she had a virgin retention setting, and she laughed a lot when she saw the comments. ''Haha, what an idiot. If you can''t go forward, you can either go back or your mouth.'' (I was too embarrassed to use sarcasm, so I was as gentle as possible.) Marie Antoinette said, "If you don''t have bread, you can have cake. Comments that come to mind. Blah blah blah. Chapter 457 Rescue Ahn Hyun 00457. The first thing I saw was a silent air. There, I looked down at Salmoney, and I saw a void that was circling about 30 meters down. Then, that is the place where the heroes in the myth met their end. I silently stared at the void. The vacancy was definitely worth thousands of people, three or four high school playgrounds in total. But it''s strange. I feel like I''m looking at a desolate desert with a strange, lonely aura somewhere. I said it was a vacant lot, but it didn''t mean there was nothing there. Toxic black clay-like substances are scattered all over the place where they appear to be centered. The landscape is like scattered black paint on a yellow paper. Perhaps the swamp would have believed if the center had been a depression. And a round, distant thing floats through the mud. I opened my eyes and looked around, and immediately I could see that all the things that were meaningless were human faces. Your body is buried in a material such as mud and only your face or feet are lifted. T r ans l a t e d by Jpt l.c om - . The woman was silent. However, there is a slight thinning of the eyes looking down at the vacant lot, and there is a faint light in the eyes. She stares at the woman for a while, then comes closer and taps her shoulder. The woman shrugged her angry shoulders and carefully turned to me. The eyes that have been synchronized with the slightly curled lips look cute. I know where the missing people are. I think we should pull it out of the mud there. Is there some kind of trap or magic gin you should be aware of on your way down? The woman tilts her head. I realized I made a mistake. You probably didn''t understand the word mud. But as soon as I saw the shaking of my head quietly, the overall meaning seemed to have been conveyed. I looked down again. The distance to the ground is 30 meters. This should be enough to land safely with my ability. T ra n slated by pmtl.o m So I''m going to go down first, and the rest of you are going to say slow down. "Huh? Suddenly, I felt a sudden rush of thought. The other clan members, not just me, had their feet slightly off the ground. The killer was a woman. A sphere sprinkled with a subtle light wrapped around the woman''s narrow hands, and it seemed to have used some kind of aerial floating magic. Aaaaah! Kim Soo-hyun''s going down! I''m going down! Aaaaah! Oh, brother. I need to tell you something before I die. - Kick! ''.'' The woman laughs for a moment, whether she heard Vivian or the well''s howl. I quietly wrapped my face around it. As I looked at the gap between my hands, I could see that my mouth was tightly closed with one hand and my shoulders were shrunk. Afterwards, I went downstairs and heard the woman laughing as she died, and I had to try to cool off the running face. However, there was a somewhat cluttered disturbance, but the moment it landed steadily on the ground, it immediately subsided. The woman came down, but she was still bowing her head, and I thought she was still smiling as she turned away from me. After a light sigh, I dared open my mouth. Some of you have already seen it, but it looks like users are sleeping in places like that swamp. First, I want you to focus on Ahn Hyun, but if you see a living user, please drag them out... Ah, no priests. T r a ns l a ted b y jp t l .om New Dragon and Ansol, who were just lifting up the hem, soon nodded their heads and took a few steps back. I calmly looked around. Even though it was part of the center, the size of the void was so large that only a hundred faces could be seen immediately. I had to look at them all anyway, but first, Ahn Hyun''s rescue was a priority, because his arms were bent inward. Let''s go inside, then. At the same time as activating the third eye, I took a step where it looked like a swamp. Then, the hard to see as a liquid, flowing gummy bear-like feel called water sank down to the bottom of the ankle. At that moment, I felt a little exhausted, but very weak. Unless it stays locked. I walk through the swamp and into the swamp, not a big deal for a few hours. User Kim Hyun (Death). Shin Ji-seok (Death). Hye-yeon Baek (Death). User Han Yun Statue (Death). When I took a big look around, I remembered the names and statuses of several users as good air. Most of the users'' statuses were indicative of death. Probably been asleep ever since I entered this place, and this strange swamp has sucked the life out of me and caused me to die. Then suddenly, the name that I recognized caught my eye. I tilted my head and walked to the place where the name came to mind. Looking down, there was an unknown body. It''s like looking at a mummy. His face was so badly dry that it couldn''t be recognised beyond something light. As I rolled my feet around, I could see that it was definitely a woman''s body in the shape of my chest or waist. User Sung Yoobin (Death). Sung Yoobin, a former executive of the Golden Lion Clan. She was once an outstanding user, but fell down with the fall of a golden lion. I was able to free myself from the imprisonment while dealing with the prisoners of war, but the rumors surrounding the Golden Lion were not very good, so life after that must have been quite difficult. Tra n sl ated b y p t l. o m I don''t know why Sung Yoo Bin is here. I guess I went to the mountains where dragons fell asleep as a foothold of reversal after living hard all over the place. Even though I was a little sad about it, I had no choice. Hall Plane used to be this world. Suddenly, a clan member comes to mind. When I calmly turned my gaze to the side, I could see Hanbyol grabbing his feet and dragging him out, whether he had found a user who was still breathing. Let me tell you something. I thought about it for a moment. But I didn''t have to say anything, so I took off my feet and turned around. After a while, I took a step inward and immediately turned my thoughts to the outskirts. An Hyun would have been the most recent person to this place. It was a calculation that if the nets had not been thrown into medium-grade heating, they were more likely to be outside than inside. Within the perimeter, I walked through the names of countless emerging users. About halfway around the park, I found the name that I had been aiming for. Ahn Hyun from users (Zhongshang). I shouted straight away. I found An-hyun! User Ansol! User New Dragon! This way! When I ran to check, I could see Ahn Hyun comfortably closing his eyes with his face wide open. Before the Clan One got here, I grabbed An-hyun''s head. Then he pulls it right out of the swamp and takes it outside. An-hyun did not look like a mummy like Sung Yoo Bin. However, his old, healthy appearance was nowhere to be found, and his skin was so close to his bones that he could see bones. I carefully laid An-hyun on the ground, slightly regretting what I just hit. And when I touched my nose, I felt a thin, weak breath. Then I could be relieved. As I also confirmed with the third eye, the first one is alive. As you lift your waist, the clan members who entered the interior move in unison. I immediately raised my hand to the swamp. Ahn Hyun said to focus on rescuing other users later. Tran sl a t ed b y p t l .om As we waited a little longer, the souls of the new Jae Ryong, Ansol, and Woman arrived in turn. Their reaction to seeing Ahn Hyun was quite varied. Shin Jae Ryong groans violently, and Ansol raises his eyebrows as much as he can. Surprised or angry, I couldn''t help but notice his face. Alive.... Is there? The woman quietly takes a step forward, raising her hand as she stutters. And the woman, like she did to me, remembered the magic of going back in time with her hands on An-hyun''s chest. - Tempus Auxilium.... Soon, I began to gain weight gradually in An-hyun''s cheeks. The equipment that was loosening was tightening with rising flesh and muscles. Is that the magic entity that brought me back? I stared at An-hyun in an interesting mood. After a while, it took longer than I thought, but An-hyun''s sad appearance disappeared completely. Bleeding is good and breathable. The third eye was also making good judgments that were no longer serious. Although he was still sleeping with his eyes closed, he regained his old health. The spirit of the woman who finished the treatment soon turned to me and nodded. I lowered my head slightly to express my gratitude. * After we rescued An-hyun first, we began looking for surviving users again. Personally, it didn''t matter if I let it go, but at least An-hyun and the users accompanied me had to find it. It didn''t take much longer than I thought to finish all the rescue work. Nearly hundreds of users were immersed in that unknown area, but mostly died. A total of 17 users are alive. It was really only a fraction. However, in light of the fact that I found my clients, I asked for the treatment of all surviving users. The woman''s soul heals all of its users with time-traveling magic, without the slightest hint of difficulty. According to the doctrine of harmony, the trigger must pay the same price according to the principle of equivalent exchange, but it is not that heavy because the woman is in the state of the soul. Literally, just a lucky case. Suddenly, while looking at Ahn Hyun, I suddenly felt the tapping of the shoulder. When I calmly turned my gaze, I could see the woman tilting her head toward me. However, the soul of the woman who had completed all the treatments was significantly fainter than the first time, whether the effects of time reversal were not very faint. I was still able to figure out the shape, but I was worried that I might disappear forever. I immediately opened my mouth. Well done.You wanted to go back with your colleagues... I''m sorry for holding you so long. The woman shakes her head. I slowly looked around the clearing. After the rescue, all the clans gathered in one place to look at the woman. Their gazes are a mixture of grief and kindness. Maybe he''s just trying to watch the end. Thank you for your help. It looks like we''ve rescued everyone who''s alive, so you should probably go. Now go where you need to go, and please go where you want to go. It was then. Hwa-oh! At that moment, I could see the woman smiling slightly, with her soul radiating a bright light. The woman''s soul did not ascend immediately. Rather, I took a step towards myself and stopped right in front of me. Suddenly, it was the moment I looked down. She was a little short. However, I noticed that the woman suddenly tilted her face upward. And the moment I saw the soft rays on my lips. Page. I opened my eyes wide without even knowing it, with a cool feeling on my lips. What...? Did you just kiss me? Ki, Kim Soo-hyun? Hey, hey! Ouch! What, what...? What now...? Oh, no... What?" Seeing the screaming Vivian and the blunt face of Ansol, it seemed so. I wonder if he felt the rigging of the well to quickly pull out the dagger with a twin wicket in his eyes. The woman smiles at me and shakes her hands and takes off her greasy lips. - Hello... We''ll see you later. A beautiful voice like a magic orb rolling. Soon, while I was unable to answer any questions, the woman soon settled into a beam of light and infiltrated Ansol''s waist. And then I woke up, and I was glued to my lips. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This concludes An-hyun''s rescue part. But there''s still a bit of a complicated story to solve in the next part, and it''s still over! It''s too early to say. Hahaha. Previously on Heroes... did a man and a woman talk about the soul of Dorado? what the man whispered, and the woman laughed and slapped him on the side. Yes, it is. The guy was noticing. Huhu. I''m sure the readers guessed what conversation was coming and going. Ah, Marie Antoinette said that I was mistaken. According to one of our readers, we refer to Enhawky, a rumor spread maliciously by people who hated Marie Antoinette. And then I remembered in middle school that one of the teachers of the school was a smart woman, and she couldn''t have said that, but I guess she was telling the truth.: D P.S. Ain Hyun-seok! I saw the note very well. I pressed reply, but it''s currently opted out! Once you''ve asked your question, it''s at the beginning of 131th period. We''re just doing it now, but we''ll delete it as soon as we make more progress on editing this notebook.:) Chapter 458 Choose 00458. Or Magna Carta? Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! I''m not going to use that! Sword of Oath? Don''t be ridiculous! I will never use this! No, it''s not. Just wait and see, okay? When the miracle comes back, I''ll give it all back for the first time, so wait and see! Tea, be patient. Ansor.It''s still a name of the Savior, right? This look.... Savior! Oh, let go. Let go. Why is everyone so desperate to get their hands on my arm? What? Uh-oh. Ansol''s rebellion was very rough. Even Heo Joon-yeo, who was giddy, talked and behaved so harshly, made me take a few steps back. Soon after, Ansol came out with his arms furrowed and started groping his waist. T ra ns l at e d by p m tl.co m I tilt my head to watch the Eagle Eagle burning Ansol. I was really embarrassed because I didn''t understand why she was so upset. However, the next time I heard Ansol''s words, I had to feel that my hair was getting soft. Oh, that''s my brother''s kiss! That was my first kiss, too! You think I got lucky for nothing? Huh?! I have hundreds of plans to take it first! First kiss? Oh, no. Hundreds of plans? As soon as I heard that, I immediately remembered the annual event. A day of the year. Ansol and I collide very, very often. In fact, the situation is very subtle. I haven''t been able to say anything... Perhaps, all of a sudden, it wasn''t the plan. If you think about Ansol''s Lucky Abilities, you''ll find the answer. Tra n sl a t ed b y pt l .o However, because of his fierce anger, he has no idea what he just said. Ansol holds out his swords of oath, which he said he would cherish. And now he starts hitting with his loving hand. Kong, Kong! Bad! Bad! But seeing and hearing his eyes and his voice, he must be really angry. I reflectively looked at those who had already come out and kissed several times. Da Eun and Hannah look at Ansol with a very hot face and start whistling back and forth. Then Hanstar shoots them with suspicious eyes. The situation changed in an instant. My head aches from the commotion that fills my surroundings, and I pull out a candle with a key to clear my mind. Just about to light a fire, a grinning new dragon comes rushing in. As expected, she must be Ahn Sol Yang. I was really worried when I first entered the Fortress, but I don''t think I need to worry anymore. I see. Then why are you so bitter? Clan Lord''s face is hard to bear. Hahaha. ... it''s probably a sign that we''re thinking the same thing. Yeah, that''s not a problem. I spit out the smoke as soon as I smelled the sweet scent in my mouth. Shin Jae Dragon shakes his head calmly as he gives me a glance to ask if he wants to smoke one. I''m fine. Ah, Clan Lord. First of all, congratulations on rescuing the prefecture and its clients, as well as the dragon sleeping mountains. The North is going to be amazed when we get back. Tran s l ated by Jptl .co I nodded my head. Personally, you think it''s a little early, but you know that the clan members who don''t know what happened are almost over. Hmm. What''s the status of the rescued users? I don''t see any signs of waking up. He''s been unconscious for a long time. We''ll have to see what happens next, but for now, you''re doing very well. But in case you haven''t noticed, I''ve got a little bit of that unknown material in there. If you don''t wake up, I''m going to study this substance and make a cure. You''re very thorough. Well done." Of course I have to do this. Haha..." Seeing the shining dragon smile, I sighed a thin sigh. Then why can''t he do it? I wanted to ask you seriously, but I could barely swallow it. Soon, Jae Ryong clears his throat once or twice, saying in a quiet voice. By the way... Clan Lord, what do you intend to do now? At that point, I looked closely around the yellow soil wall surrounding the vacant lot. At the same time, I thought of a man''s words. "When you''re done with the basement floor, there''s a way to the basement floor. '' He didn''t tell me where he was. Which means there''s a good chance that this place has a passageway to the second floor underground. That way, I looked around and organized my thoughts one by one. The second floor underground is where the dragons are sealed. The dragon broke through the ground on the second floor of the basement. Then there should be a place further down the hole in which we entered. When I got there, I looked up. The place where we were standing just before we came down into the air. Looking down from there, I could clearly see it. I bounced back the first half of the year. T ransla te d by p m t l .c o Clan Lord? New User New Dragon. Please gather the clan members. After lending a light leniency to the curious questions, I moved on without delay. When I get close to the wall, I can see it clearly more clearly than when I saw it from afar. Let''s rub it with a tap, too. I felt a distinctive, convex feel, although it was slightly beaten on the wall. Perhaps when it was made, it was made like a door with a slippery finish, and it seemed to have hardened as time went on. Inside the gap I barely found, I forcefully tuck my fingers together. The crack was so hard that it couldn''t even reach my fingertips, but I was able to hang it somehow. You continue to push as hard as you can, and you hear a crack. It''s tougher than I thought.Since thousands of years have passed, it won''t be easy to open it with a twisted strength. I thought so, and immediately I unleashed my magic upon my right arm. I pushed the door down with increasing strength. Shhh! Shhh! Shhh! Yikes, yikes, yikes! Then the wall split apart along the frame and began to burst. Soon, the wall began to move in the right direction with a loud noise. As I pushed through the door completely, I saw a dark space and a staircase going down the inside. The commotion in the vacant lot has subsided. You hear the clans exhale color behind your back, making sure the new dragon follows my instructions. The users who rescued me for a while were disturbed, but they were all asleep anyway. I thought I''d be back soon, so I opened my mouth quietly. Looks like there''s still a place left. The rescued users have decided to leave it here for a while, and let''s go in. Trans la t e d b y p t l. o m After I finished speaking, I took the first step. * The way down to the second floor of the basement was deeper than I thought. It''s been about 30 minutes since we first stepped on the stairs, but we''re still going down the stairs. Of course, we should take our time going down just in case there''s a trap or just in case. But is it about to end? At some point, the light sphere that was floating in front of him no longer seems to be blocked somewhere. I paused. And as I raised my eyes and looked at the place where the light shined, I saw the dark light that had infiltrated. Closer and closer, I could see a huge iron door with all kinds of heavily rusted geometric symbols. If you look into the eyes of a third person, there is nothing wrong with the information that comes to mind. I quietly raise my hand and bend your fingers forward, except for your thumb. I will open the door and enter, signaling everyone to be prepared just in case. This time, the iron gate was fortunately fitted with a round loop. I counted down and grabbed the door hook with the iron in it. On the count of three, I took a few steps back and pulled the door at once. Shhh! Shhh! Shhh! I felt quite resistant, but eventually, with heavy iron, the door creaks open. At the same time, the interior of the second floor underground reveals the sealed location of Magna Carta. The inside was shining brighter than I thought. As I look up, I see a huge hole in the air and a blue sky. Looks like Magna Carta was breached from here, as expected. Looking down again, I noticed an interior that was about the size of an empty space. Magna Carta was pretty messed up and the ceiling was completely shattered, but seeing the gray bricks on the surrounding walls felt like a big corridor. And the magic jeans on the floor were enormous. Seven circles overlapped like an Olympic mark and filled the entire hall. There were countless symbols imprinted on it, but of course it was an unknown one. Dahn glances inside with his thin eyes and says in a cool voice. It''s like... I feel like I''m seeing the summoning chamber. And you''re right. Seven monuments circular in the hall. And the magnificent enchantment that was painted around the monuments was different, but the altar that stood high in the middle seemed to see the altar where the angels sat. Another curious fact is that two spheres, each emitting black and white light at the top of the altar, are still floating. I watched the hall for a moment, then slowly walked toward the altar. Soo-hyun Kim, be careful. It''s okay. Stay put. In Heo Junyoung''s warning, I ordered you to wait. One of the reasons I hold my place in a clan called the Machinery is that I take the lead every time something like this happens. In fact, I''m checking and moving with my third eye, but the clan members who don''t know what''s going on might think differently. As soon as I arrived at the target point, I had to tilt my head. As I approached it, the length of the altar was high enough to climb almost to the breastplate even for a second time. No. Isn''t that the altar? Looking closely at the opposite side, a long line is drawn with a sharp blade. It looks like it''s covered with a lid, so if you take it out like this, it looks like there''s something inside. Not only that, the top of the altar was also strange. In the floating position of the two spheres was a small groove, and there were seven beads arranged in a central top plane. A marble the size of a small marble was light green, spreading a peculiar energy. Maybe if you touch it lightly, you won''t see a good look. And finally, there were two parts that were recessed into the bottom of the center. The shape resembles the shape of a human hand, each of which is similar to the shape of a sector in a different direction. Each direction was where the black sphere and the white sphere floated. I quietly stared at the palm-shaped figure on the altar. Then, calmly, I put my hands together to reach inside. And I waited for the reaction to happen. ''.'' But the reaction I had in mind did not occur. I was momentarily lost in thought, and soon I began to conjure up a great deal of magic. He then flowed it into his arms along the circuits in his body, and likewise projected it into the wall. That way, about 10 seconds of continuous magical power was spilled. It was only then that changes began to occur. Whoo-hoo! Aaaaah! Suddenly, the palm of the hand becomes hot as if it was on fire, and a bright light gushes out from the figure that was touching the hand. I tried to take my hands off the reflection, but I immediately changed my mind and calmly closed my eyes. And after a while. Around the time the light that kept tapping on my eyes slowly faded, I opened Salmoney''s eyes. And at that moment, I could see. The visible world, it''s changed. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I haven''t been up to midnight lately. I''ve got some work to do today, and it''s starting a little late, but it''s a bit of a waste. Haha. Oh, my courtyard has this fan art by a broken fan, and I can''t stop staring. Not to mention the high notes that I had in mind, my usual ideal type (?) I think you painted her. Actually, I like my older sister. (__) * And the reward.... And so far, I think it''s a pretty unusual reward. Hahaha.: D P.S. We are always thankful for those of you who have selected, recommended, commented on, and given coupons. Flounder._(__)_ Chapter 459 Choose 00459. Or Magna Carta? White. Literally white. White light flows through the air and white fog flows quietly on the floor. It was a world filled with dreamy energy that appeared and disappeared in front of me. - You are... Who is this? As you look around quietly, a silent voice flows from the air. I turned my gaze to the right. It was to find the protagonist of the voice. But I don''t see it. It was definitely a voice that came close, but everywhere I looked, it was just white air. It was then. - Ho. I didn''t know Humans could come in here...? No, wait. Trans l a t e d by Jpt l.c om This time it was a voice heard from the left. If the voice on the right was the voice of a still woman, then the voice from the left was a deep, deep, thick man. However, it was a little hard to understand that the voice itself was shaking around, as if it were a sip of water. I stopped looking around. It seems to recognize me from the opposing Pokmon, but I can''t see its shape. Then it was pointless to keep looking. It was when I thought that. On the left, the voice resumes again. - Forgive me for being unrecognizable. The dragon of the Apocalypse, Magna Carta, bids you farewell. You have the Ancient Fire in your possession. What brings you here? The Dragon of Doom Magna Carta? Who holds the Ancient Fire? I was embarrassed by the sudden gesture, but I thought it had something to do with the sympathy. Hwaseong? T r a n sl ated b y jp t l.om - Hmph. But coming back was a dull snort. It looks like you''re still upset. I stroked my heart again. Anyway, there are two things that I learned a little while ago. One was that the voice on the left knew the identity of peace, and the target was the dragon Magna Carta of the Apocalypse. That means that the voice on the right is most likely what the man said was the big hero. I was able to sort things out a bit, and I opened my mouth looking to the right. I came here because I was asked by a man. Are you the one they call the Great Hero? - Hmm. He''s a dragon worshipper. Strange. Anyway, if that guy''s looking for his big hero, it''s probably me. A man''s request, by the way? What did you ask for, and you came looking for me? The voice of the asteroid echoes silently through the air. And I thought for a moment. Before speaking of a man''s request, I felt the need to explain the current situation, such as the resurrection of Magna Carta or the ascension of the soul. The more I talked, the more the hero''s reaction changed over time. When I first spoke of the resurrection of the dragon, I was frightened when my companions'' spirits woke up and fought with the dragon, and when I said that the soul had ascended after defeating the dragon. Finally, I let out a sigh of relief, adding that the swords of oath and Magna Carta''s curse had been lifted completely. Right. Magna Carta''s curse is lifted, and my colleagues are going where they belong... Thank goodness. I''m so glad. The big hero reacted naturally, but I don''t like it for some reason. No matter what the circumstances, what the great hero did to his colleagues, I shook my head. Suddenly, I thought of a man''s words. ''Thousands of years. It was a tough time. It was really terrible.'' ''I thought of death as I entered the mountains, but at least I wanted to return to the home of my own mind...'' I never wanted to live as a ghost until I was dead. '' From a man''s point of view, I didn''t like the sound of his guilt. I didn''t understand why the big hero was here in the first place. Tr an s la t e d by p tl .c om But it was already over. There was no need for a third party to say anything, and I also wanted to go back after finishing the conversation. I opened my mouth quietly. Before ascension, the man asked me for a favor. He asked me why I had to do it and why I had to do it. The great hero didn''t answer right away. Although I couldn''t read any colors because I couldn''t see the shape, the silence that was flowing now seemed to represent the feelings of the great hero. Only a few moments later, the great hero echoes. - That''s... I feel sorry for my colleagues. But I had no choice. The first word was an excuse that I thought I could get a smile out of my mouth. I had no choice.... Is that all you have to say? - You don''t seem to take me seriously. But literally, I had no choice. The Memorial Stone of Empty Aspiration, the God of Language and Wisdom, certainly exercises powerful divine power, but there are some limitations. Restrictions? - Yeah, there''s a lot of stuff there, but... There are two most important limitations. one that gives you the opportunity to say a single aspiration, and the other that aspiration doesn''t necessarily trigger it. If your personal desires precede your human aspirations, Ganesha doesn''t listen to your aspirations for any reason. If personal greed comes first.... You don''t listen to his wishes? I was a woman who was called a great hero, but also an ordinary human woman. Wouldn''t you rather be out in the mountains enjoying the joy of victory and living with your loved ones? No, I wanted to. But I couldn''t. I had only one chance to make a wish, and I really wanted to make a wish, because my desire was likely to be at the forefront. In that situation, I couldn''t go on an adventure. Now do you understand why I had to make that choice? Yeah, maybe. Transl a t e d by pmtl . om If that were true, the story would be different. I didn''t know there was such a limit, so I crossed my arms. However, even though the bear thought about it, the original mind did not change. The ability of a man or woman''s soul to demonstrate was surprisingly high. Still, I think it was an impatient decision. It''s definitely a choice for humans, but maybe if I were you, I''d trust my colleagues a little more. We could have uncovered the truth and broken the curse by working together, or we could have found another way. You have already spoken to your colleagues after work, and as a result, your colleagues have suffered horrific despair for thousands of years after death. I know my decision was undeniable. But you have no idea what it was like back then. As long as Magna Carta has never been shared, how long will the sacred beliefs of humans last? I was worried about the situation after that. Humans are always changing. Because I had thought so too, I was able to empathize with some of the words of the great hero. Of course, I didn''t fully understand. At any rate, I could see that the man''s request had been fulfilled. I''ll tell you when I summon you with the Sword of Oath. I didn''t feel the need to be here anymore, so I was about to take a step back. Now the great hero is lying. The vibrations are still severe, but an incalculable deep voice echoes through the air. Magnakarta, who had been silent all this time, opened his mouth. For a moment I don''t remember having a child like you. I wanted to say, but I calmly turned my eyes to the left. I knew that the word "mother" did not refer to me. What does that mean? - Literally. Even though I didn''t lie about what happened, I don''t think it''s the inside of a great hero. - Shut up. Magna Carta. Despite countless times, the nefarious plan did not go through and was crushed to this day. You''ve lost. The great hero quickly sold the sound of the loser howling, but Magnakarta spoke without hesitation. - Even though you broke my vengeance, it was done of my mother''s will. I wouldn''t dare complain. But think about it: I wanted every human being in these mountains to suffer, or their descendants to suffer. But for some reason, even though the great hero chose the former, he was alone in this place. where I was sealed up. Obviously, the soul of the great hero wasn''t mixed up with his comrades. I wondered why I was here alone. - Outwardly, they say nice things about being human, but I think I know the inside of the so-called hero. As you climb up the coffin, you''ll see seven monuments built around it. Tra ns la t e d b y pm tl.o Seven monuments.... Are you talking about the Memorial Stone of Aspiration? No, wait, a coffin? Not an altar?" - Yes, there are still conditions to trigger the Memorial Stone of Aspiration, and what you saw was not an altar, but a kind of coffin in which the body of that great hero is frozen. Even though the great hero sacrificed all his colleagues for worrying about the curse I left behind, he chose to stay in this place and be sealed with me forever. Do you know what this means? Do you know what it means now? The Great Hero has traditionally reserved the path to resurrection in preparation for the speaker who will come to this place later. I snorted again. There was definitely a reason to think so. However, Magna Carta''s words are very unlikely to be true, and I also thought they were too petty for the name "dragon of doom." - That''s not funny! If you really thought that, you''d be out there all by yourself after that day! Whether the great hero felt the same way, soon a stiff voice resounded on the ground. But Magna Carta laughed at the great hero with a shaky voice. No, no, no. You''re afraid to walk out of here alive. I wouldn''t be able to look at my colleagues'' families, their acquaintances. And I remember the first time I faced you. You asked me who my cohort is that you insisted on cursing me? I remember feeling relieved to give you an answer. - As it has been for thousands of years, its nature remains unchanged. You. You don''t believe that loser''s nonsense, do you? We sacrificed everything for our descendants. The reason I''m here is to keep an eye on Magna Carta, just in case, no more, no less. So that crazy loser.... At that moment, I calmly raised my hand. This was a sign of occasional clan meetings, which meant that when things got more noisy than they needed to be, you had to stop being quiet. It''s a habit, a habit. Surprisingly, however, the conversation between the two increasingly violent beings ceased. I was silent for a moment, but then I turned around quietly. I came here because of a man''s request, as I said before. To answer the favor the man showed us, we don''t want to question who is right and who is wrong. I am also a user. User in the hall plan. I don''t know if there''s resin. Once you have achieved your objective, there is no further reason to be here. As I turned around, there was a front entrance about two meters high. Maybe if we go out there, we can go back to our original space. I was just about to take a step back. - Mother, are you leaving now? Magna Carta''s desperate voice catches her way out of the way. I tried to ignore it, but I changed my mind and turned back. By the way." - With all due respect, before you go, I''d like to ask you a favor. Please? The vengeance is already closed. I scratched my head. Unless it''s something to do with me. I''ve been waiting for the white noise for a while, but now I''m starting to get annoyed. If you''re going to say a verse, just put it away. I just want you to tell me the point. The Great Hero''s voice echoes through the air next to him, but I glance to the left, lightly flowing. A moment later, you hear Magna Carta''s voice. - Personally, I want to stop being a hero and take revenge on the big hero. And I miss you. I want to see you, vengeance, and I want to see you. Can we achieve these three winds at the same time? What do you mean, "I miss you"? Magnakarta frowns slightly because he doesn''t understand. - I want to see the human world. And one of the questions that I''ve been wondering all along the war is, why have humans been trying so hard to get rid of us? We dragons were coexistent with humans, and we wanted to, but we refused. I want to see what happens when humans reject us and achieve us. - Ha, Magna Carta. Coexistence? Ruling over Humankind and all other races, offering sacrifices...! I feel like another fight is coming. I raise my hand again. Then I opened my mouth. Seems like they want to be set free. Funny. Humans have put chi on you and sealed you up. Tell me why I should let you go at all cost. - What you just said, I really don''t understand. Danger? Revenge on the world is impossible, and it''s over. I''m talking about revenge on the big hero. And my body was already destroyed and irreversibly shredded. And isn''t there a Mother in this age? Why are you afraid of me? Mother is the fire that created the world and embraces and bends all beings. I have also received the name of the Apocalypse, but its origin is the dragon of chloride that originated in the ancient fire. Chlorinated with wisdom, everyone reveres Mother. Even though you look incomplete now, where is the child who comes to Mother? - Fuck you. At that moment, finally, a hearth opened its mouth. I almost burst into laughter for a moment, but I could hardly endure it with superhuman patience. - Thinking about when I raised that accident pool... Where''s the son of a bitch who comes after his mother? Fuck you. He grumbled constantly. I held my smile in my heart and opened my mouth suddenly. I see what you mean. I''m sure I have what you call a mother in my arms, but I''m not the mother you say I am. Human, human. So in light of that, I''d like you to stop calling me" mother. "I''m a man, after all. Magnakarta said he was in a state of imperfection. If so, it is likely that they already know what happened to atonement. And even if Magnakarta came at us, he was already defeated almost once. There must be an Elixir, too. If we join forces with our allies and take on a few hordes, we should be able to overcome them. Anyway, the last thing I said was, a quiet silence came into this dreamy space. But it was only for a moment. Instead of Magna Carta''s silence, another voice immediately broke the silence. Are you trying to listen to that dragon? That can''t be right. I didn''t answer the big hero. I just glanced at the space where I thought Magna Carta would be. Maybe if your head was a spinning dragon, and you understood the human world. I would have understood the meaning of my words. - Okay, got it. But no matter how human you are, the fact that you have a mother doesn''t change. Soon after, Magna Carta''s voice was still saluted. I felt the intensity of the Three Musketeers, and I opened my mouth quietly. So. - Consider yourself human. I know what you mean. So how about this? That was the moment. A strong breeze seemed to touch me, and then I remembered three or four messages in the air. The Dragon of Doom, Magna Carta, recognizes user Kim Soo-hyun! Five dragon powers are granted to user Kim Soo-hyun. The greatest, worst ever, dragon magneta of the Apocalypse. With the dragon''s recognition, power is also very powerful. However, all of this is not fully available as user information of Kim Soo-hyun at this time. There is a limit to the number of powers or abilities available. Therefore, there are only two Dragon Powers currently available. - How are you? Magna Carta gave me exactly what I wanted. - Hmm, not bad. Dragon power, by the way. I have to look closely, but it doesn''t look as bad as I admitted. I quietly spoke into my mind. What do you think? - What do you mean? Free Magna Carta. - Whatever you want. If you ask me to give my opinion... By the way, he''s my son in some way. I''m not too happy to see you like this. I told him to do as he wished, but he knew that he wanted Magnakarta to be freed in secret. I had to hear more details to decide, but I felt a leaning towards one side. You shrug your shoulders, meaning no more. You hear Magnakarta laughing. - This is the limit for now. But if you''ll excuse me, I have another gift for you. As I said before, there is a device available to power the Memorial Stone of Aspiration. So you''re going to help me use it? - Exactly. Oh-ho. The great hero said that the Memorial Stone of aspiration can only be used once. And now there are twelve clans besides me. This means you can leave and pray for thirteen wishes in total. When I think about it, I find this offer very appealing. It was then. - What are you doing? The embarrassing voice hit my ear loudly. It was the voice of a great hero. - We are, we are! I sacrificed everything for you. What you''re about to do is turn that noble sacrifice back to a blank slate. It''s not my business to want personal vengeance or to see the world. After all, he wants to be in the ground. And I had nothing to do with this world in the first place. He''s from another world. The noble sacrifice you speak of has nothing to do with me. - What, what? Whew. It would have been better to perish then. Then you wouldn''t have come to this shitty world. Anyway, if you''re right, there''s no reason not to, so cut the crap. I meant what I said. If the world had been destroyed back then, there would be no reason to come here. Anyway, I didn''t blame the big hero, but I didn''t pity him. The man left me with the disposition of the great hero anyway. And again, I was a non-resident user. I don''t know if I''m crazy or if I don''t have anything to say. You hear no more from the great hero. I looked to the left, where I thought Magna Carta might be. Then he opens his mouth. I want to see the world, I want revenge, I want to hold onto it. Well, I''d like to hear how I can do those three things. Ah. I told you before, I''m going to listen and judge. It was the moment I took out the horse. I didn''t see it, but somehow I felt Magna Carta''s reflection. - Of course you are. Of course. But first... In order to be a little more certain of each other''s beliefs, could you please take out the items in your arms for a moment? You feel a small, round object grab you by the reflective stammer. At the same time, I smiled softly. It''s because I had a pretty good idea what Magna Carta was doing. * Hwa-oh! A swarm of bright light fills your eyes and soon returns to normal. When I woke up, I saw a gray hall with a pale light. His hand was still on the altar, or on the coffin. Suddenly, I felt a myriad of gazes from the bottom. I turned my head and looked down, and I could see the clans staring at me. I thought I was worried because I had been delayed a lot of time listening to the story, but they were not my eyes that worried me. Just curious eyes, like when you first entered this place. At that moment, I could see how things had gone. Perhaps the time flowing in that space flows at a different magnitude than the reality. No matter how long you spend in that space, in reality, it''s only a matter of seconds. It was understandable to think of it as a sealed space. Clan Lord! Are you okay? Just looking at the yoke, Shin Jae Dragon waves his hands loudly and shouts. I nodded once or twice and stared at Ansol. Ansol was also looking at me, we could quickly meet his gaze. Soon, I calmly raised my hand to point at the coffin. I think it''s been about five seconds since we made eye contact. Ansol, who was floating a question mark over his head, said, "Oops. I opened my eyes with one face. Then he started nodding his head with his mouth wide open. A single head covering my neck flew violently. ''?'' I''m confused as to what that means, but it doesn''t mean don''t look at him nodding like he''s crazy. This is the final burial ground.) I also saw Ansol''s reaction as I thought. I felt the worries of what was left in my mind go away, and I turned my gaze again and looked over the coffin. There were seven light green beads lined up where I could see them. Looking at the beads, I calmly stubbed my head. If you look at the top of the tube, there are probably seven beads. The controls are much simpler than you might think. First of all... '' The moment that comes to my mind. ''Tap the bead on the far left.'' I reluctantly press the ball on the far left by moving my finger. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry. I tried to make it to midnight today somehow, and my father accidentally caught me for 30 minutes. It''s my fault. T Actually, she came to work this morning, so I followed her to the front door to say hello. But just before the door closed, I said hello again, just like the gangsters said in the movie. Th-th-through shoulders, head down, and say, "Bye-bye, brother! Like this, and I just ran away. He was busy at work, but he came back late because he had an appointment today. You''re drunk as hell. -_- And in the meantime, you remembered this morning''s greetings. Hahaha. My head and back and shoulders are still frozen. "Father! How many times do I have to replicate the word.... Hahaha. Oh, it''s a little high today, isn''t it? It''s usually two halves, but in fact, it''s one half. So that''s all I wanted to show you. I think it''s more than the number I originally planned (it might have already exceeded the number. Phew!), I just tied it on one side. Anyway, I want you to have fun.: D Chapter 460 Choose 00460. Or Magna Carta? Magna Carta''s request was simpler than I thought. First, return the hanging seal. And during the process of returning the seal, he asked me to help him settle his soul inside his body. In a word, he''ll do the rest. After thawing the corpse of the Great Hero frozen in the coffin, he asked me to insert him and the Great Hero''s soul in turn. The soul was just a tiny sphere floating right in front of your eyes. Two spheres in black and white. This was the soul of Magna Carta and the great hero. Only after hearing that did I fully understand Magna Carta''s intentions. First, I want to explore the human world. It is possible if you take over the body of a great hero. Second, I will avenge the great hero. Tr a n s l at ed by jptl.c o Magna Carta asked you to put her soul into the body of the Great Hero first, and then the Great Hero''s soul. This means that the owner of the body was actually a great hero, but Magna Carta gains control of the body by entering first. Then what happens to the hero who goes in second? It is the tenant who has been taken from the house. And number three, I want to hold it in my face. If you think about it, a series of processes can be seen that the spirit of the dragon has entered the human body. This meant that the wavelengths were not compatible with each other. In the case of unity, the body and soul tend to be drawn in the right direction. In other words, I am a tenant in slumber, but the soul of the great hero will not stand idly by. I will use my strength to regain control of the flesh at any cost. Of course, Magna Carta can''t stand for this. This process, that is, while the souls that do not fit the wavelength persist and struggle for leadership from one another, cracks will occur because the body of the great hero cannot stand it. And if the crack gets so big that it can''t take care of itself, there''s only one road left. T ra n s la t ed b y jp t l. o Death. When the body dies, the soul ascends to heaven, so this is what Magna said. In a way, this is a dominant battle, which is considered to be an extension of the Great War. One, one, two, three, five. I started pressing the beads one after the other, just like Magna Carta told me. Then the fifth of the seven beads was pressed down five times before stopping. There are two beads that have not been pressed yet, but Magnakarta never touched the bridegroom. Then I slowly raised my hands. Now all that''s left is to put your hand into the palm shape of the tube and apply magic. Soon, as you slowly look around, feeling the cold feel of the brick, you see the figure of a standing monument and a magic gin filling the hall. In fact, we don''t know in detail what it means to press a marble. But since the great hero already has all the conditions or preparations, all I have to do is look good and eat bread. I thanked the hero for his words while he was still trembling, and I unleashed my magic into the coffin. At that moment, a change began to occur immediately in the magic gin that had a dull light. Perhaps it was because of the functioning of the device from the time the bead was pressed, and as soon as the magic was applied, the reaction occurred in the shovel. Glug-ug-ug-ug-ug! The reaction was rougher than expected. At the center of the tube where I was standing, seven green branches of flame arose and began to spread out in different directions. The green flame that stretched indefinitely stopped when it reached the memorial stone set in the end of the magic gin. The seven stones that received the flame are instantly flooded with green light. Woof, woof, woof! Then the memorial stone emitted a bright jade glow, emitting a loud vibration, and it seemed like a large discharge was about to occur. Quack, quack! You sound a loud bang in your ears. T ra ns la t e d by Jp mtl . o m I blocked my ears with reflection. It''s a pity the ceiling was pierced. If the hall was a sealed area, the subsequent storms would not be a joke. Afterwards, after the explosion, the green flame that had been enlarged returned from the memorial stone. Phase-job, Phase-job! The flame that soon reached the center wrapped around the coffin like it was swallowed. Suddenly, a big green spark pops up, and the round light spreads and the engraving on the floor begins to glow. Like pouring iron into a lather, it began to expand in a circle around the place where I was standing. And the tube starts to vibrate with a rattling sound, as it does with this phenomenon. Soon after that, the whole magic gin turned green. Huff. For a moment, I stopped breathing without knowing it. It was because I suddenly felt a hot energy in the palm of my hand touching the coffin. No, it wasn''t just my hands. As if the entire tube was heated, an unexpected jolt of energy was rising around me. I looked into the coffin and soon I noticed one peculiarity. There was a gap that was drawn just below the lid of the tube, and water was leaking out. By the way, did I mention that the body of the great hero was frozen? When I thought about it, I could see the identity of that water right away. Perhaps the ice surrounding the body of a great hero is water that melts and flows from the flames of the enchanted camp. Turbulence! Turbulence! Then I guess I was right. For a moment, I felt two hands sticking to the shape as the tube was shaking violently. To this end, it was just as Magna Carta said. I took a quick step back. Trans lat e d b y Jp tl .o m It was then. While I was still watching the front, I could see the lid of the tube shaking around suddenly open wide. And after a while. Challenge! Challenge! You hear the water shaking. At the same time, someone slowly rises from the inside of the coffin. A stretched body floats into the air as if it were being pulled up by something similar. Finally, I was able to see the great hero at last. He was wearing the same piece of armor he had used in his life, so his body was covered with armor and other equipment. But the great hero''s face, as the man said, was a beautiful woman. My eyes were closed, but when I looked at my long, thin eyebrows, I thought my eyes would be beautiful, too. Beneath the pale nose was an icy lip, and the chin underneath was a thin line. The impression was totally expressionless, but silver hair like waterfalls and exposed moist skin were white. Moreover, even half the armor of the body emits a pale silver glow, giving off a holy and hard to reach aura. Anyway, I had a pretty beautiful beauty, but I decided to stop by. It was almost at the end, but now it was time for me to move again. Breathe calmly once. I stared at the two spheres still floating in the air. Black and white spheres. Among them, I slowly pushed the black sphere towards the floating flesh. Then, the black sphere flowed into the body of the great hero as if it had waited. And that was the moment. Paper support! Immediately, there was a huge discharge that was dazzling in front of me, and the noise of the memorial stone also increased and filled the surroundings. At the same time, the body of the great hero shook and brightened. But it wasn''t over yet. Then another change started without a break. Silver-haired hair that was flowing with a subtle light began to drip into a dark, red color that was gradually pale. Tran s l a ted by jp t l.om Soon, my hair suddenly turned dark. Parker! Parker! The spark that was sparking a fierce flame subsides a little. Then, the delicate eyelids begin to tremble. As I waited a little longer, my black eyes sprinkled profound light with my eyes flashing. And the moment those eyes turned towards me, I could feel Magna Carta''s success. Now that you''ve succeeded in resettlement of the soul that you thought was the most difficult, at least you''re over the arm crease. I opened my mouth quietly, facing the dark eyes. Shall we?" I didn''t hear an answer. But the woman, no, Magna Carta, instead of blinking her eyes once. I smiled a little. And without hesitation, I pushed the remaining sphere into the flesh. Then you turn around and start walking towards the clan members. Now that two souls are about to be struck by a massive magical storm, it would be better to stay as far away from them as possible. In the meantime, how you managed to avoid it, the clan members have all retreated as far from the enchanted faction as possible. And all the visible faces are the same. As I approached, I poured out my doubtful gaze. Ki, Kim Soo-hyun. What the hell is going on...? Vivian, the queen of curiosity, took her first statement, but I calmly shook her head. It was inexplicable to explain what was happening, and I couldn''t even say it out loud because I had already kissed Magna Carta. Lady! Let me know! I''m dying to know! However, there was still a murmuring sound in front of me. Quack, quack! At that moment, unfortunately, once again, the tremor that the eardrum was freezing rang. I frowned unknowingly and looked again, and I could finally see the last of the liberations. The body of a great hero that rises round and round into the air. Black and white trunks contending with numerous parabolas around the flesh. At first, the two souls seemed to be fighting fiercely, but over time, they were leaning to one side. The white light stalk slowly faded, leaving nothing behind but a shadow, and the black light stalk was expanding the area. Then, traditionally, the body of the great hero was completely consumed by the crowd of black lights. Despite the fact that the great hero was the original owner, Magna Carta prevailed. In a word, it''s over. Aaaaah! As soon as I thought about it, the blinding illumination filled my vision. You close your eyes to the glow of an enormous light that fills the hall. Suddenly, in this expedition, I thought there were a lot of things to close my eyes. When I returned to the Mercenary House after this was done, I made a determination that I would ask Gojong to get a snowy herbal car. How long has it been since then? It doesn''t seem like much time has passed. As I opened my eyes, feeling the sensation that made my eyes daze, I could see a black mass slowly descending to the ground with a faint vision. My vision was completely restored, and I opened my eyes wide. The beam of light that had just come down to the ground was releasing its stem light, starting at the very top, as if it were untying its tethered thread. As soon as all the light flowed down. I faded a little, but I still showed the image of a woman in the middle of a bright light. Dark hair that flows with white armor. And the dark eyes that are watching me. In the end, Magna Carta succeeded in resurrection by praying for the body of a great hero. Magnakarta closes her eyes. After thousands of years, he looks down and smiles gently to see if he wants to savor the joy that has been set free. I heard what the clans were saying, but I didn''t say anything and stared at Magnakarta. Soon, the light and noise gradually subsided. Magna Carta opened her eyes calmly and began to reduce her distance from me by one step. I was walking around with difficulty, but given that I had been frozen for a long time, it was a more natural step than I thought. The green flame that wrapped around my body seemed to have served to restore my body back to normal. Magna Carta stopped walking, leaving me about two meters away. You hear them swallowing their saliva somewhere. Soo-hyun Kim. I wonder what''s going on right now, can I ask you to explain? Maybe it''s because of the previous phenomenon or the energy coming out of the woman in front of me. Heo Joon-young, who was always calm, was also making this nervous voice. There''s no reason not to. I nodded once and then nodded my head toward Magnakarta. Then Magna Carta, who received my signal, smiles softly. It was then. Tsk, tsk, tsk! Boom! Suddenly, a clear sword rang out, and Magna Carta''s new brother rushed towards me. His hand was held with armor that could be seen as a sword. The body is still incomplete, so it is not a very powerful attack. But I won''t be able to say two things if I don''t do something about it. Nevertheless, I did not take any action. Magna Carta''s aggression did not mix life. It was also because white light was leaking from my heart at some point, and I didn''t really have to move. Puck! After two seconds, you hear the sound of soft burrowing flesh. It was not from my body, but from Magna Carta''s body. Looking down at you, you see a black sword that stops, leaving only a gap between the pieces of paper. The tip of the sword trembles to see if it can somehow pierce my neck. However, it was blocked by something that was unable to move forward. I stroked my chest calmly. This was able to confirm that the token of the contract containing Magnakarta''s pledge was properly triggered. I looked up again, and suddenly I saw Magna Carta stop right in front of me. And around Magna Carta''s body, there were dozens of other weapons sprinkled with cold light. An elongated sword, unique to Heo Junyoung, touched the neck at an angle, while the remaining snowflake and the arcus spear of Chachorim were pointing at both legs. I felt a cool sensation in my neck as if Yoon Yoon hung an arrow over my shoulder. Not only that, but when it returns to its side, the well flickers its red eyes deeply into Magnakarta''s flank. Cough! Magna Carta spewing out loud coughs soon. After I saw the light leaking from my chest gradually fade, I opened my mouth quietly. Why. You didn''t have to check like this. Cough! Bo, wow... Phew... I wanted to have more faith. By the way... Have you got any good men? I didn''t know you were going to stab me. Cough, cough! After a calm conversation, I looked back at myself in the doubts of the clan members. Magnakarta shrugs his side and takes a few steps back as he pulls out the weapon he was aiming at. A moment later, Magna Carta, who took a breath, opens her mouth with a beautiful voice. This proves that I am telling the truth. Now, can you give your colleagues time to solve the misunderstanding? Whatever. By now, the swift clan member will have figured out what''s going on. Nevertheless, the gaze that sent it was still fierce. At last, Magnakarta shrugs his shoulders and pulls back his sword, realizing that the way to prove the truth was wrong. My name is Helena Lou Ayens. Then he slowly lowered his hands, smiling and speaking. The last star of Alcatraz, the woman who was called a great hero. * The last star of Alcatraz, the great hero Helena Lou Ayens. We did not reveal our identity because Magna Carta had a special request. He said he wanted to play the big hero while he was still alive, but he gave it to me because he didn''t care much. In order to adapt to the Clan''s life in the future, I decided to call myself a Great Hero at least because I would be better than Magna Carta. But to give you a little help, I gave back the resurrection of the great hero to what I had chosen. It is said that I gently resurrected the hero who wants to repent of his sins. As the story goes, the clans stare at Helena Lou Ayens with a slightly slanted gaze. There were still some undesirable clans, but they were not strongly opposed to Clan Lord''s decision. To be honest, Vivian and Sasha did not have a good relationship with us in the first place. Besides, I made a vow with a token of the contract. What''s there to worry about? Explaining that the attack on me was just a confirmation of the contract, the clans nodded their heads generally with a favorable look. And again, the clans were also users of the Hall Plane. Finally, at the end of the story with the memorial stone of aspiration, everyone began to look at each other with anticipated eyes. Then it''s your turn to keep your promise. Of course. Did you touch the sixth and seventh beads? Never. That''s enough. It won''t take long to trigger, so please give a brief explanation to your colleagues in the meantime. Now that Helena has finished her speech, whether she has returned to a substantial part of her body, she swoops and starts walking volatily. Then the clans surrounded me in a flash, giving me a glittering look. It''s the pressure of something asking you to say quickly.... Hey. Brother. At that moment, you hear a cautious voice and look away, and you see Hanbyol tilting his head. Why? A promise.... What do you mean? I wanted to stop for a moment. I dragged him to the resurrection with my own free will, but the promise was because they felt nuanced that they made a deal with each other. I struggled to stay calm, and I opened my mouth with a loud voice. Oh, I convinced him. I lied a little bit about how the spirits reacted, to be honest. At first I felt so guilty.... Anyway, I told her I could meet her later with the Sword of Oath, and I said I should apologize in person. That''s why the gummy bears are pulling. That''s why I asked you to trigger the Memorial Stone of Aspiration in return for your help. While speaking for myself, I felt that there were many lies. I was thinking about just saying it over time anyway, but I thought it would be better to move on. Anyway, I made a promise to Helena, Magna Carta. However, Hanbyol grimaced as he looked to see if he still could not understand. ... Really? But I''m weird for some reason. You don''t look guilty at all. You don''t look guilty. Gimhanbyol. Let''s stop. I don''t think that''s the point. At that time, Heo Junyoung came forward and stopped Hanbyol''s words. I smiled bitterly. You seem to have a lot of smoke lately. It seemed like Heo Junyoung noticed it first. Hanbyol stared at Heo Joon-young with cold eyes, but soon he shut up. I sighed briefly, thinking I should watch my mouth. And Magna Carta... Damn it. Helena, Lou. You briefly explained the Memorial Stone of Aspiration, as you heard from Aeyens. that only one opportunity is given per user. And if individual greed comes first, it may not inspire aspiration. This is a bit ambiguous... Personal greed. You can''t possibly know that. Then all the clans who heard the explanation expressed their colors. Actually, it was the same for me, so I didn''t have anything more to say. It was mostly because wishes originated from individual greed. But if we limit that lust, is there a wish we can make? It was then. Cough, cough, cough! Every moment we think about our aspirations, the sound of something moving hits our ears. As I quickly turned to the center, I could see the monument as it was moving towards the center of the Magic Gene. At the center of the monument, the remaining six monuments were aspiring. As soon as Helena moves her arm, the green light begins to circular to the center of the center of the stone with a turbulent sound of magical power. And... Immediately, the green light watered the facade of the memorial stone showed a still landscape like the ripples on the water. It looks like you''re seeing a portal into the Summoning Room. And I could intuit. The Memorial Stone of Aspiration is triggered. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh my. I''m finally at the Memorial Stone of Aspiration. I actually crossed the arm crevice. Hahaha. Honestly, we don''t know if there are fewer people. I don''t think it''s going to be easy to write down every single one of those people, every single one of them, every single one of them, every single one of them, every single one of them, every single one of them, every single one of them, every single one of them, every single one of them, every single one of them, every single one of them, every single one of them, every single one of them, every single one of them, every single one of them, every single one of them. The rest of the clan will simply write down the results of their aspirations. So let''s answer some of the expected questions here. 1. Another woman?! Sol) But the mind is a man. 2. After all, the body is a woman. He''s a target, too, right? Aren''t there too many women around Soo-hyun Kim? SOL) Oh. Don''t worry about it. This dragon was just here to pounce, not to be trifled with. It already has a life expectancy. 3. What the hell. Then why did you save him? SOL) It''s useful for a lot of things. We can leverage the Mechanical Wizards ahead of the Steel Mountains, and we can solve many problems with the Magic City of Maggia. And of course, it also helps to increase power. 4. What is Bed-Shin''s plan for the Dragon? SOL) Never, never, ever. Even if the joke is sexually explicit, the probability of it actually converges by zero. Imagine writing something like that, and I think it''s extreme denial that the mind is a man. 5. Wait. Wasn''t there a dragon on the tarot card? Sol) Yes. Yes, but the dragon is not this dragon. Hehe.: D Chapter 461 Choose 00461. Or Magna Carta? After activating the Memorial Stone of Aspiration. With this, the operation is complete.... Huh? Why are you making those faces? Helena steps forward and reports that the operation is complete. But soon, I tilted my head to see if I saw our faces. He would, too, because they were making tears instead of rejoicing. It''s blurry, it''s blurry. In fact, if you think about it, you can''t escape your own personal desires. Aha. I see what you mean. But you don''t have to be greedy to wish for it. But even if greed is paramount, it''s not a problem to subvert it. Helena''s advice was very clear, but I laughed freshly. That''s not as easy as it sounds. Human emotion is so subtle that it is hard to get the right foundation. You think you can control your emotions in the first place and subvert your greed? It was a blasphemy. Tr a nsl ated by jp t l.com I realized the meaning of my smile, and Helena shrugged her shoulders once. Then it''s not like there''s not much else to do. The moment I took it out, everyone''s gaze, including mine, fell into one place. Helena smiles and licks her lips with a slight tongue. Then, while smiling, it looks like a colorful stronghold. Of course, hair and eyes changed color, but I felt a considerable distance compared to the first time I saw the hero. You can''t completely overturn the basic principles, but you can increase your chances a little bit. No, depending on the person, it can be increased by an elixir. Wow. How do I do that? T ra n s lated by pmt l .o All human emotions are mischievous. Can change in any situation. It''s an inward world that can''t be measured carelessly. That''s absurd. I understood what it meant, but it was not very helpful in the current situation. Helena taps her pretty lips with her left and right index finger. You just have to make fun of it with one word. because even God, in the end, judgment is subjective. So you want me to rob you of God? Against Ganesh, the god of language and wisdom? I still felt like there was no possibility, so I sighed deeply. Clan members were still a pretty face, too. It seems like it''s hard to stand up and look around at each other. It was worth it. There''s a huge reward for the Memorial Stone of aspiration right in front of your eyes, but you''ll be able to get out even if it''s just a little tight. Who wants to go first in this situation? After tasting again, I opened my mouth quietly. Let''s start with me. What are we gonna do? Brother, are you confident? The well bites cold, but I shake my head with excitement. No matter how much I think about it, I can''t think of anything else, so the only way to do it is to face each other directly. Also, since I can''t keep dying like this, it would be better for me to stop the beginning. I know what everyone''s thinking right now. It''s the same for me. But in a situation like this, what can we do? I wish I could, but I can''t. I''m going to leave you with all of these rewards. I won''t even ask you what your aspirations were, so don''t be too burdened and think about it in a good way. For now, it was for the best. You can see the effect of this horse, and the clan members'' faces brighten slightly. T ra nsl at ed by p t l.om It''s simple. The portal is already active, and the vicinity of the central monument is already another dimension of space. Kneel down in front of that monument and listen, and you will hear the voice of God. I heard Helena''s voice and moved toward the central Memorial Stone, thinking it was simpler than I expected. Soon after entering the center of the Magic Gene, I noticed a subtle change in the flow around me. I feel like I''m the only one of my clan that''s ever been here before. In front of your eyes is a memorial stone of the aspiration with a green wave. I hung onto the memorial stone for a moment, then slowly knelt down as I heard. And soon, the knee was about to touch the ground. Whoo-hoo! Huh?" Suddenly, a clear light emanates from the memorial stone and wraps around my body. Then, regardless of my will, my body began to move forcefully. The nearly bent knee sits on the floor by itself, followed by a weight on your butt. And he even tightened his legs so that he could sit comfortably. At that moment, when I felt confused, the voice of a mystery resounded into my ears like a dream. - Ancient fire. Please, have a seat. This humble Ganesha greets the Mother of Fire. Although it is imperfect in the human body, I am honored to see you like this. I was stunned for three seconds, then immediately looked down at my chest. It was reconciliation again. - Yeah, it''s Ganeshan. Tell her I''m glad to see her. At that moment, I hear the voice of peace, and I speak quickly. You know each other? - Mmm-hmm. It''s not my area. We don''t know each other that well. Still, I remember hearing a lot of things about how good it was, how many times they talked about it. Oh, that''s great. What are you... No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. That''s a great god, too. And I told you he''s not under my jurisdiction. I admit it''s a good opportunity, but there''s no legitimate reason for me to be involved. T ra n s la te d by p tl. om Hey. Just... - What the fuck? Phew. Yeah. You don''t know that for sure. I''m human, but what you just asked me to do was very, very sorry to me and to Ganesha. Do you understand? Harmony had already guessed what I was going to say, just cutting it off. Anyway, seeing the empathy coming out so decisively, I thought it was meaningless to jostle more. I looked up at the monument, reliving the taste of regret. There was still a mystical green glow on the memorial stone. A moment later, Ganesha''s voice rings in her ears. - What kind of conversation did you have? What did the ancient fire say about me? Hmm. Pleasure to meet you. And since the human being that he lives in now is a very special person, he wants to be able to listen to his aspirations without restriction. After putting a little needle on my lips, I opened my mouth calmly. And after that, the storm was very strong. I''m gonna kill you! I''m glad you said hi. But don''t lie to me. I am the god of language and wisdom, Ganesha. I know he didn''t say that. Hohoho! Shit. So you knew all along. I twisted my body around in a furrowing furnace like crazy inside, and I grumbled strongly into myself. Of course, it was entirely my fault, so it wasn''t my fault. - Whew. It''s been a while since I''ve laughed so much. When Tuke was interested, I didn''t know why, but he''s certainly interesting. How dare you joke with the Ancient Fire. It''s unimaginable in our world. Tra ns late d b y p mtl . o Th. Who? Lucky goddess. I''ve been interested since you came into the world, didn''t you know? I don''t know. Seeing that, at the beginning of the second car, I think I saw a similar message in the stat increase message. Anyway. Since it was no longer my concern, I decided to focus on my aspirations again. Anyway, great. So before we start praying, do you mind if I ask you a few questions? No, it''s not okay. Seems like you''re taking your time, giving people outside time to think, and trying to get as much information as you can with questions about restrictions. So I won''t allow it. Can''t you do that? - Well, of course I don''t feel so good. This is a wishful thinking space, isn''t it? At that moment, I had to feel dizzy. What a tricky goddess. No, is this how you talk to God all the time? A moment later, Ganesha''s voice echoes to see if you feel sorry for me. - But I have his face, so I''m going to answer some of your questions. The memorial stone of this aspiration has been visited by countless humans. And there was a lot of aspirations that I heard about. Kill someone, save someone. Or make it your best, let me go home. or to be loved by someone, etc. For the record, this kind of aspiration has never been fulfilled except for love. Is that enough of an answer? I decided to lift both my hands and feet. He said as if he knew everything I had to say, but I was suffocating. How dare you make fun of Ganesha. It was completely ridiculous. It''s not going to get much better if you stay like this. To be honest, I start with myself and people around me. There were so many aspirations I wanted to pray for. But when I said those things, I felt like I was 100% failing. Of course, we can''t afford to waste such a good opportunity, so we should hope for the most helpful aspirations while increasing our chances of success. I was able to make up my mind, and I calmed down. And I remembered what Helena said. ''All human emotions are mischievous. Can change in any situation.'' I''m done. Let''s just keep our voices down. - That''s a wise choice. So tell me your aspiration. Please wait a moment. I''ll clear my mind. - Hmmm. I hear the sound of my nose telling me to try it, and I calmly close my eyes. Then I started training my mind. User information, Shin Yong, Yoohyun, Hyung, Han So-young.... A lot of thoughts passed through my mind, but I wiped it all clean. Then, one by one, I began to fill my head with thoughts about demons and demons. When Da Yeon was killed by them. When my brother was killed by them. When Han So-young was killed by them. As I recalled several memories, I felt something boiling inside. It was evident life and hatred, like a relentless and fierce flame. When I opened my eyes again, I thought for the first time. I want to kill demons. I want to kill demons. was. Amazing. It''s been a long time since a human being controlled his emotions. Especially this kind of rich living and hatred.... It''s not artificially constructed, it''s a genuine emotion that comes from experience. That''s amazing. Ganesha''s voice sounded like a friendly compliment, but the tone itself remained unchanged. He said that he still knew that I had failed. - The restriction only applies when Orlot speaks of his aspiration. Will your hatred and your life precede your greed. I''m curious too. Now, tell me your wish. Ganesha is right. This hatred and living are for demons and demons only. Of course, we can''t say that it has nothing to do with the previous wishes. But when other impurities were added to this emotion caused by pure hatred and living, I couldn''t be confident about how limits would apply. I. in this world. In the end, there was only one way. Block any room for other impurities to mix and maintain this emotion as much as possible. After vomiting the energy rising from the clump, I catch my breath. The longer you think about it, the more you can lose the feelings created by mind training. So, I said my wish without delay. I want to wipe out demons and demons. * Pot! When I woke up with a small swarm of light, I noticed that I had come out. I blinked once or twice and calmly looked inside. Hwa-oh! The memorial stone seems to be soaking yellow for a moment, but it soon returns to green and begins to settle down like it was before. I tilted my head. Soon after that, Helena opens her mouth, smiling strangely back to where the clan members are. Congratulations. It''s not a complete success, but you haven''t failed. ... How did you know? The memorial stone emitted a yellow glow. Memorial stones make blue light when aspirations are activated, or red light when they are not. But if it''s not me, it turns yellow. At least it''s better than red. I see. As Helena said, I could see that the spark of my aspiration was neither this nor I. However, I was still personally satisfied. Though it cannot be said that the aspiration was triggered, the information you wanted was obtained. In a word, it was up to me whether or not my wish is fulfilled. That''s half the success. I straightened my head roughly. However, without much thought, many clans rushed in. Brother! Brother! What did you wish for? What? The clan members, as well as Ansol, seemed to be curious, but I could never answer that question. I also said that I would not ask anyone for a wish, I lightly removed the anvil. It''s a secret. Didn''t we agree not to ask each other? Woof. But..." But whatever. I would advise you to be as genuine as possible in your aspirations. Really?" After answering yes, I opened my mouth with a few claps. Here we go. One at a time. We can''t stay here forever. I''ll go in next time. Fortunately, I could hear someone talking calmly. I was dressed. The charthorim lowers the arcus spear someplace and takes a shooting step toward the central Memorial Stone. Soon, I looked down on my knees slowly in front of the Memorial Stone, and I felt an interesting feeling. What kind of aspiration should I make? Can we succeed? It had been about three minutes since I was dressed like that. Huh." Later, when the body of the suit swirled out of the magic camp, I opened my eyes wide. It''s because the Memorial Stone of aspiration burst blue. That is to say, we have succeeded in fueling our aspirations. Wow!" Ooooo! The clans cheer as they return to their senses. However, I could not find a joyful light on his face. Rather, I was filled with embarrassed looks, glancing at me and turning my head. I wondered what I had wished for, but I decided not to. I stopped thinking clearly and encouraged others to join the clan. Since then, it''s been one thousand. Whether the success of the charging was a signal or not, the clans began to challenge each other. Starting at this point, seven people from Seon Yueun decided to do it almost simultaneously, so I set a sequence of people one by one. And the clan members begin to enter one by one in the prescribed sequence. However, it was just me and my luck. Subsequent grades were devastating, to say the least. No matter how long it took per person, I couldn''t take more than 5 minutes. Only friendlies and newborns filled up for at least five minutes. In less than 20 minutes, the monument illuminated six times in red. Da Eun, Jung-min, Hannah, Shin Jae Ryong, Well, Unity. Out of the seven people who applied earlier, six of them failed in a row. Whew. Phew... Hearing the grumbling sighs of the fallen clans, I stare at the Sun Yuen in the Memorial Stone. After just over two minutes, Seon Yoon was slowly getting up. Then, suddenly, I took out my bow and arrow and started protesting. What''s that aspiration again? I looked at the center with the expectation of what I was suddenly curious about. However, what was expected did not happen. Seon Yoon wants to bounce his bow once, but soon he slips out, and the memorial stone illuminates red. Soon, Seon Yoon, who was walking heavily, let out a deep sigh as he scratched his head. After giving him a consoling look, Seon Yoon hung his bow on his shoulders, returning his appetite. Huhu. That goddess Ganesha, she was very tricky. Haha. Is that why you shot the bow? To God?" Of course it was a joke. Seon Yoon shakes his head with a weak face. Oh, that''s not it. I''m just going to show you how to shoot a bow, so I asked you to point out a problem. Yes? I don''t think that''s a common aspiration. If you point out the problem, I''m going to use it as leverage to try and get the user data to rise somehow. And I bounced my bow... Bounced off? Again, Seon Yoon smiled beautifully and said. Good to see you. I was told to leave. Phew! I was close enough to hear it, and everyone burst into laughter for a short time. Yoo, Yoo Un! Hahahaha! What is your dream? What a trick! ... What kind of a wish did the Sword make you smile? Oh my. This is a lady''s secret. I will never tell. Right, Clan Lord? Hnng... Anyway, it''s one thing to fail anyway. I stared at another clan member as I listened to Daen Eun and Seon Yoon''s mild argument. Four men left. Ansol, Vivian, Heo Jun-young and Kim Hanbyol. Among them, I was paying particular attention to Ansol and Bian. Ansol and Bian were more enthusiastic than ever. Every time the clan members return, their enthusiasm for grabbing each and every one of them is truly understandable. Anyway, it''s good, but I hope you work hard like that all the time. The two who grabbed Seonleun Gehru and asked several questions came to me with a click of saliva. Seeing that tense light on your face is powerful, it looks like you''ve gathered enough information. Soo-hyun Kim, I''ll go in now. Brother, I''ll go in there too. Ansol and Bian opened their mouths at the same time. And we looked at each other at the same time. By the time they met each other''s eyes like that. Me first! It was Vivian who drank the player. While gathering information with each other, they turned to look for rival consciousness, without any time to set a course. Hey, sis! You can''t do this! Unsurprisingly, Ansol screams, but Vivian is already halfway through. But I didn''t just stand by as Ansol. Ansol breathed for a moment and hurriedly chased after Vivian. Then, as he runs, he picks up his staff and points it at Vivian''s back, which is getting away. Angelus! With divine power, bind the feet of that wicked man!" Hold order for Angelus. The white light, shot from the staff, did not show a single ounce of mercy, but straightened Vivian''s back. It was a very clean hit. In an unexpected moment, Vivian stops standing still. No, I didn''t have enough to stop, so I started rolling the floor because I couldn''t overcome the power of inertia. It was like looking at a cage. Posterior Loverborough! Vivian, screaming monstrous screams, and Ansol passing by. No, why are they using dragons like that? Going in first doesn''t increase your chances of success. Hey! Ansol! Hey, hey, hey! In the end, she barely managed to squeal, but Ansol had already slipped into the central space. Vivian began to pour out all kinds of curses as she sharpened her teeth north. My head starts to ache for a moment, but I look back at the memorial stone with patience. Ansol was suddenly on his knees. For now, I wanted to see the results. Hmm. The first 30 seconds seemed to go quite well. It was because I remembered a smile that looked good on Ansol''s face. Then an additional 30 seconds passed, and Ansol slowly woke up. It''s quicker than I thought.I think I''m about to tell you my aspiration. I''m going to drool. Ansol nods once, shining his eyes. It was then. Boom! A faint noise echoes through the hall. Eeeek?! At the same time, Ansol flies through the air, drawing a soft parabolic line, swinging his arms back and forth. Then he immediately fell to the ground, making a loud noise. The coup d ''etang! Ansol pauses next to Vivian in a hurry, looking up ahead. As I also followed my gaze to the center, I could see the monument flashing red without rest. I thought something was wrong, and I shouted right away. Helena! What is this? I don''t know. I don''t know.I think I failed, but I''ve never had a reaction like this before... Helena answered with a stuttering tone. However, Ansol, who is presumed to be the culprit, was unable to get up, shrunk his shoulders. Oh, my God! I meant what I said. Hmph! I love it! That''s why you have to be gentle, mind. W-what? And you know what would work? Evereve? I can''t hear you. I can''t hear you. I wonder if Ansol got upset. Vivian tightens her ears and raises her anvil, showing the essence of stuttering. And as he went back inside, Ansol clenched his lips and hit the floor hard. Later, Vivian clears her light expression and looks at the memorial stone with a solemn face. Soon I saw myself on my knees splendidly, I quietly wrapped my arms around my face. Suddenly I could feel someone patting me on my back. It was then. Once we''re done, we''ll see when we get settled down and calm down. Boom! Gaaaah! Once more I heard the thunder and screaming, I urgently heard his gaze. What is it? It''s only been 30 seconds. Soon after I saw the bias lodged next to Ansol, I turned my gaze to the center. And the moment I found the memorial stone of aspiration, I could see it. A memorial stone of aspiration flashing crazy red. It looks as if he''s angry. I finally scream, unable to resist. What have you done?! And that was the moment. - Bitch! A trembling voice echoes through the surroundings. Although his tone and tone were different, this was definitely Ganesha''s voice. Ansol and Bian raise their heads with a hot face as if they were deaf and honey. Then, unlike when he treated me, the angry voice of Ganesha once again echoes through the hall. - Let''s see, let''s see, what the fuck are you talking about? Did I look that ridiculous? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ? < - <. Chapter 462 00462 Another war has already begun. Ganesha''s angry young voice thunders into the hall like a storm. What the hell is going on? What happened? It feels more complicated in my head. I press down on the itchy forehead. And I opened my mouth as quietly as I could. Ansol, Vivian. Tell me what you wished for right now. But I didn''t hear an answer. No, they''re both avoiding Salmoney. Looking at them, I was instinctively able to feel. Ganesha''s anger is on both of them. I can''t see any way to open my mouth even if I wait. I open my mouth with a dagger. Aren''t you going to tell me? Tran s l a te d by jpmtl.c o Ansol and Bian shrug their flawed shoulders. Then he stared at me quietly and said with a crawling voice. Ki, Kim Soo-hyun is too much. Why are you doing this to us? It might not be us... Well, yes. And even if it could be us, you promised to keep your aspirations a secret... Where did the bickering go? Ansol and Bian clashed with each other and expressed their refusal. I pulled the hand that was touching my forehead and grabbed hold of my hair. That''s the only time my head goes straight. I don''t really care. At that time, the well takes a step forward, shaking its red head. Then I looked at the stupid combination of choking and clicking, and I suddenly pulled up the long hair with my hands. Oh, nice ponytail, too. And no matter how much I decided to keep it a secret, I had to tell you something when it came to this. Are you seriously not going to listen to me? Tr a nsla t e d b y p m t l .c o m The well was spinning in a halt, regardless of how you pulled it out. But whether they really didn''t want to reveal it, Ansol and Bian shake their heads vigorously. Poetry, no! This is strictly privacy! And you didn''t tell me! No, you''re right! If you keep pushing me like this, I''ll lie to you! The well raises its eyes slightly. Yeah? Well, you can tell me. I asked Commerce to save my brother. Are you ready? And as I let out a cool snore, Ansol and Bian stared at the well, which was far away. It was like, where is this thing? However, before the two idiots opened their mouths again, the new dragon gave a voice at the same time. Hey, sis. Me, too. Commercial begged me to save my brother... Huh. Ms. Yu. Do you share my aspirations? So those three said the same wishes? And they weren''t all accepted? After a while, one of the clans begins to speak of his own wishes. Seon Yoon already knew, and Jung-min begged to restore the spirit of Won Hye-soo. Hannah asked where the rest of the Ancient Witch''s power was sleeping. I don''t know why, but it was time for a more positive look to come. Poetry, actually! T ra nsla ted b y p m t l .co m If we go on like this, one of the two idiots opens his mouth with a small voice. Me too... I prayed for similar aspirations... I... I want you to save me... Me, too. As a matter of fact, so did I. Vivian quickly puts a chutney in her horse. It seemed that the end of the sentence was blurry, so it was likely that it was a lie, but it was not a rare story. It''s Vivian, the clan that spends most of their time with the new girl, and Ansol has spent a lot of time with her. Then five people said the same wish... Are you continuing to get annoyed by the same wishes? No, you''re right. What the hell did Ganesha keep saying he wanted? Keep going, keep going. Huh? I mean, she''s a small-time goddess after all. Ganesha was wrong. Something doesn''t make sense. It seems strange that Vivian is speaking. I tilted my head and looked at the central monument. Then the quiet monument flashes a red light again, and the angry voice of Ganesha resonates into the air. Who did you ask to save? Tiny Goddess? Shut up, bitches! How dare you lie about safety? Yeah? Yeah. - How dare you! You bitches! This, this, this, this, this blasphemous thing you put in your mouth...! Gaaaah! Aura Pierre! Aura Quritatus! Aaaaaaah! Brother! You mustn''t listen! Uhhhhh! Uhhhh! At that moment, Vivian began to stir up commotion, screaming, and Ansol came running for his shovel and choked my ears. I even heard the word "disgraceful," but I looked down at Ansol in a dazed mood. After such stormy commotion, we were only able to continue to pray for the winter. (You may have been told you''re a narrow goddess, but Ganesha''s anger does not allow her to close the portal.)) Tran s l a t e d by p tl.co m The clan members, who had not yet wished for their wishes, remained Hanbyol and Heo Jun-young. Of the two, Heo Junyoung was the one who said he would go in first. Even though Ganesha was overwhelmed with anger, Heo Junyoung walked into the central space with a largely indifferent face. I looked at Heo Joon-young, kneeling for a while, and I looked back at Hanstar. I don''t know what kind of aspiration you''re thinking, but your face looks numb. Suddenly, Hanbyol slowly turned to face me, wondering if he could feel my gaze. I opened my mouth quietly. Hanbyol, please. Yes? Hanbyol opened his eyes slightly. I point to two idiots digging their heads in between, crooked in a corner. You can''t do that. Ah. Yes. Hanbyol nods, smiling clumsily. I don''t think I should do that.) I didn''t think so, I turned my gaze again. It was then. Flash! Heo Jun-young''s body slid out, and at the same time, the memorial stone illuminated the surroundings. The color that flooded the central space was yellow. It cannot be seen as a success, but it has not failed. Brother, I''ll go now. And don''t worry too much. Huh? Huh. I see. I hope it works. Trans lat ed by p t l. o Hanbyol lowers his head slightly and walks broadly. Soon, Heo Junyoung calmly turned around and approached us with slow steps. In both hands of Heo Joon-young, there was a burning box the size of which covered all the breasts. As a box I had never seen before, I had no choice but to question it. Whew. Heavier than I thought. Hehe. What is this? After dropping the box so loudly that it thundered, Vivian, who approached quietly, tilted her head and asked. Curiosity seems inevitable. Cold, by the way. Is that the word for ice? Well, that definitely fits. However, Heo Junyoung''s reaction was cold. Never mind. Parrot Girl. Well, what? I said no! Well, cut to the chase, then. No! And why are you talking like you''re taking care of me?" I saw another sign of the commotion, and I decided to turn it off at all. A day or two to keep him quiet. Why, is there thorns on your tongue if you''re not quiet enough? Hanbyol slowly knelt on his knees as he entered the central space. I now feel ready to return, and I have launched a user information window into the air. Before I go back, I was going to check on the power of the dragon first. * - Tell me your wish. Calm, but a stiff voice echoes through the room somewhere. Hanbyol''s eyes widen as he kneels. But God was nowhere to be seen. Only the polite green stone was before my eyes. - What are you doing without saying anything? You didn''t want to make a wish? No, I''ll tell you right now. But first, I have a question. Hanbyol was usually quite noticeable. It seems that Ganesh''s anger has not fully subsided, so the longer we wait, the better. Hanbyol opened his mouth without delay, trying his best not to resist planting. Ganesha. Wishful thinking is something I can tell someone other than myself, right? - That''s what I''m saying. So you''re not talking about yourself, you''re talking about wishing for someone else? Yes. Do you think Soo-hyun... No. Do you remember the first man among us to enter this monument? -... what? Not again. Hanbyol blinks rapidly. Ganesha''s reaction is more strange than I thought.I was worried that he might have said something wrong. Of course, there was no problem with Hanbyol''s words. But there was a reason why Ganesha did not react well. In fact, for the first time, Ganesha felt very happy. It was because I saw God so much, and it was very fun to show the talent of the first man who came in. And the second shy, selfless confession led to a gentle smile on Ganesh''s lips. Humans'' aspirations since then have not been particularly interesting, but were still appropriate aspirations. It was not much different from what the humans had come here for. At least I''m not out of my league. By the time you send one by one, a woman kneels before Ganesha. And when she found out that she was now a priest of the fallen Angelus Church, she felt that her expectations had been somewhat eroded again. The way the Angelus Church selects priests is very strict. Nature selects the good and the greedy, and since then, he governs the interior through extreme prayer and training. After such fierce training, the priests in the world had lost their reputation enough that most of them would be regarded as saints or saints. Of course, he looked young to the priest, but Ansol said, ''God. You don''t think the aspiration you''re talking about here will help anyone else figure it out?'' It was Ganesha who unknowingly smiled at me. ''You''ll remember your brother who first came in here.'' ''Haha. Of course. Of course I remember.'' So far, so good. However. Ansol''s aspiration continued, not only for Ganesha''s expectations, but also for God''s spirit. ''Of course. What I want is simple. I want you to give me the ability to sleep with my brother, anytime, anywhere, naked in one bed. And I want to use it for the rest of my life.'' What? What? '' Do you want me to say it again? '' ''No, no. I mean... Are you referring to the physical relationship between men and women?'' "Yes, it is! Sex!" What? What? What a girl! I''m not ashamed of that Priestess of Angelus! '' Ganesha bursts into fury and blows Ansol away without a word to worry about. Ganesha then sneaks into the room without a second thought. ''My name is Vivian La Classidus. As the finest alchemist in Espinion, I will tell Ganesha, the god of language and wisdom, the dream of a lifetime.'' Not to mention the best beauty. Even after the half-talk, Ganesha smiles and greets Vivian. The facial expressions and the energy that flowed around it were not very bright, because I thought I would say something very important. But Vivian also asked if she remembered the first man who came in, and Ganesha could barely feel the calm anxiety rising. It was the same repertoire as the earlier Angelus priests. ''He made a very important promise to me. But they''re not guarding it yet.'' "Ho. Promise. Thank goodness. '' "Huh? ''No, no. So that''s a promise you want a man to keep?'' ''I wish I could, but no. I think promises are meant to be made on my own.'' "Oh, yeah? So what do you want me to do? Go ahead and say it. '' At this point, Ganesha would have wondered about Vivian. However, the aspirations of Vivian have sparked the fury that has been suppressed, as well as the killing of Ganesha''s spirit. ''Make my ass look appetizing.'' '' What?'' ''Butt, butt. You know that guy I was telling you about? Every time that guy looks at my ass, he asks me to make it so greedy that I can''t even hit him once. Don''t you know that?'' What a bunch of bitches! Let''s see, let''s see! '' Perhaps Ganesha didn''t understand. Vivian taps her butt into her hands to give a demonstration. Then Ganesha blows Vivian away, bursting with the fury she had endured. - Whoo. Thinking back a moment, the fury boils again, but Ganesha can hardly bear it. It was because I had made a more interesting deal with the man before, and I was a little relieved, because the woman in front of me had not done anything wrong yet. I haven''t won yet. - All right, tell me your wish. However, if you think that the aspiration is trivial, you better be prepared. Yes? Hanbyol swallows his saliva. I have already thought about my aspirations as it is the last time, but Ganesha''s reaction was more harsh than I thought. However, no matter how much I think about it, Hanbyol opens his mouth quietly. The man I told you about... I mean, I just want him to be okay. I just want it to be good. By that, you mean the fortune of the man you mentioned. In Ganesha''s interpretation, Hanbyol thinks for a moment and shakes his head. No, that''s not what I meant. - Don''t you mean that? Then your aspirations are very broad. Be a little more specific. Refine. Okay, sometimes he''s in a lot of pain. I think it''s a physical problem, but I don''t know the problem because I won''t tell you the rest. I mean, can you give him a little more stamina? If that''s your wish, then no. Then... Why? -? Ganesha stops speaking as soon as she tries to leave Hanstar. And I looked down at Hanbyol, kneeling in an interesting mood. - Why? You already know the limitations of not being aspired. And yet, you refuse to surrender? I''m not saying I don''t want to surrender. But because we know the limitations, we can''t make any more sense. In a way, it was a very ferocious word for a human being. But Ganesha is calming down, rather than being offended. Hanbyol''s wish was not trivial, and his eyes were more challenging than anything else. It seemed like an attitude to argue with the god of language and wisdom himself. Ganesha notices a sudden interest in the mountain erosion. All right. Then I''ll convince you. I''ll ask you first. Why do you want him to succeed? Ah, I hope you won''t lie in front of me, old man. Hanbyol closes his eyes to Ganesha''s question. Then, 10 seconds later, he opens his eyes quietly. just like that. No, no, no. I''m guessing you''re speechless. You''re very careful with attitudes and emotions when you tell a man''s story. Also, my eyes are turning cold and gloomy. He''s either graciously or he''s thinking specifically of a man. It means you can define it as liking or loving. It''s certainly a pretty emotion, but that''s why your aspirations are linked to greed. Because what you''re feeling right now is unilateral. . - You''re quiet. Are you convinced now? No. It was then. Immediately, Hanbyol''s unclean eyes stared at the memorial stone. Then he took off his lips and began to protest with a quiet voice. Yes, and I will not deny that I have been blessed and that I think of him as special. - If you admit it, you''ll naturally acknowledge the words after that.... No, that''s all I have to admit. But saying that you like or love... - You''re not? Hanbyol and Ganesha cut each other off once. The eyes of Hanbyol speaking were cold, and the green waves of the memorial stone were stifling. After a while of exchanging words without being pushed aside, Ganesha takes a step back. No, I don''t know. -... don''t know? Hanbyol nods calmly, a slightly dazed voice. Yes, I don''t know. I''ve never loved anyone in my life, not just anyone. I mean, I don''t know exactly how you two feel. -... go on. And that unilateral emotion that you spoke of. This is true, although I think of him as special, he may not think of me as special. No, of course not. But that''s just it. I don''t want to pursue this aspiration to advance my relationship with him. Do you feel like you''re lying to me? - . Ganesha says nothing when asked by Hanbyol. It was to prevent Hanbyol''s words from lying. And the moment he felt that Hanbyol''s words were true, he felt that his notes were being debated one by one. I don''t want a special relationship with him. I don''t want him to look back at me with this wish. I get confused when he''s in trouble, my heart aches when he falls down, and sometimes my heart feels at ease when he calls out my name and smiles. But I just want him to be okay. Literally. I just want it to be good. - Just like that. Yes, just like that. Actually, I don''t know how I feel. In a way, you''re a coward. So, Ganesha tells me. If what I''m feeling right now is that I like it or that I love it, I''m going to convince you to back off. But if that''s not the case, listen to my aspiration. - I know what you mean. Clearly you''re confused by your feelings right now... Strange, wanting others'' happiness, not associating with yourself. It''s hard to see parents wishing their children well. No, maybe it''s because you''re a complete stranger. Ganesha mutters in silence. In fact, Hanbyol''s words were exactly what Helena said. Human emotions are wild, complex, and subtle. And Ganesha''s judgment is subjective. Hanbyol is handing this judgment over to Ganesha and demanding another answer. In a way, I could also see that I spoke two aspirations at once. Ganesha thinks of the bear. Soon, I realized that nothing could be answered clearly. Human emotion was not a single correct answer. I don''t know how it will change under any circumstances. Especially the feelings that were being made through the process, even God could not lay the foundation down carelessly because he did not know how to change at the end. - Obviously the aspiration you''re talking about, it''s hard to judge what even I have in mind. It''s definitely hard to see that it''s connected by greed. No, even if it were, it wouldn''t be the first thing. Yes. Hanbyol accepts, and Ganesha smiles in a cheerful manner. - Hohoho, boy. Actually, I still don''t think I''m entirely wrong. I can tell you this. That the emotion you''re feeling right now is most likely to develop into the feelings that you like or love. That''s right. - But I don''t think you''re wrong either. You''ve been praying for that guy, and you really don''t want anything. When you couldn''t answer your question, you had to say, In the end, the difference between the present and the future... What a blur, really. Then. With the expression of what to do now, Ganesha takes a moment to think things through. Then I suddenly remembered the conversation I had with the man before, and I was able to decide right away. In this ambiguous situation, there was only one option left. Then why don''t you make a deal with me? A deal...? Hanbyol asked. After a while, a playful little voice resounded around the space where Hanbyol stood. Deal. Or should I say a gift? First, I''ll listen to your wishes from the right line. And I''ll take care of the job so you can find the answers to the questions you asked yourself. Hohoho.What do you think? Yes? Hanbyol tilts his head. Meanwhile, the same time. Oh, I''m so curious! Piss off, chica. Why don''t you tell me? I don''t want to. In the commotion surrounding the box that Heo Jun Young brought, Kim Soo Hyun was gazing calmly into the air. Then, I began to groan very satisfactorily and smiled lightly. Hmm. What I can use now... Polymorphism and solubilization. It takes some time, but this is really good. Soon after closing the user information window, Kim Soo-hyun stared at the glowing box that Heo Jun-young brought. Kim Soo-hyun did not know the exact identity, but he felt that the energy of the box could not be felt. In a way, it looked ominous, and in a certain way, it looked like a lucky box. Kim Soo-hyun said. Heo Jun-young, what is that? Why don''t you tell me? Ah, it''s no big deal. It''s called Pandora''s Box. Pandora''s Box? Yes. I used to ask for chaos mimics. I used to be curious when I heard you guys. But Ganesha says it''s ambiguous, and he wants to make a deal. That''s why I took it. Looking at Heo Jun-young, who explained it in quite detail, Vivian showed a fishy look. It''s because Kim Soo-hyun told me as soon as she asked me to. Hm. Pandora''s Box. Kim Su-hyun, who was a little curious, activated his third eye and looked down at the box. It was then. Flash! A yellow light emanates from the memorial stone and floods the hall. Kim Soo-hyun reflectively glanced at the central space while trying to check the box. In the center, there was a yellow light that gradually faded and a sliding Hanbyol. Such a starry face had a perplexing look that could not be hidden. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun and Hanbyol looked at each other. For user Kim Soo-hyun, user Kim Han-suh wishes! Terms and Conditions for use on Eve''s bloodline will be updated! Two messages came to mind because of the air Kim Soo-hyun saw. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ? < - <. Chapter 463 00463 Another war has already begun. The Heir of Eve. 4. In accordance with user Gimhanbyol''s wishes, new conditions have been opened by the power of Ganesha. The new condition is the designation of the ability to drop. However, you do not have the option to assign the ability to drop to Kim Su-hyun, and it is already determined by the will of Ganesha. When a fourth condition is selected, user Kim Su-hyun''s health stat decreases by 2 points and returns to 4 points. (Except for this section, all other conditions apply as before.) Amor Nuntios by user Kim Hanbyol: This is the effect of the aspiration that user Kim Hanbyol and user Kim Soo-hyun only thought about. After coming out of the basement, I stared blankly into the air. Eve''s bloodline has renewed the terms. Tr a n s lat e d b y pm t l .co Or should I say more, exactly? There were only four options in total. A clear gain. Activate a fourth condition and your HP stat will decrease to 90 points. However, the 2 points that have fallen will immediately return to 4 points, and points that have been doubled will be able to increase their stats below 91 points by the condition. This meant that it was able to raise unqualified stamina stats again. Eventually, we were able to raise it up to 94 points, so we were able to increase it by 2 more points. But this is not the only thing. Currently there are 6 free stat points remaining. If you raise this point further, you will eventually be able to increase your health stats by 100 points. That is, even if it is not up to 101 points that can fully handle atomization, it can be raised to 100 points that can achieve a secondary awakening. - Ugh... Hey, where do you get two points, or an extra point? Harmony was making a sound of pain from earlier, whether this situation is bad or not. Tr a ns lat ed by jp mt l .c o 2 points or 1 point. I was silently thinking. However, I was able to open my eyes immediately. Because I came up with a way to earn extra points in a flash. Steel Mountains. All users entering Atlanta after attacking the Steel Mountains will be awarded 1 free stat point. Firstly, even with this method, you will be able to increase your health by at least 101 points. Then it is not just a dream to use compassion. Suddenly, I look up at the user information window in my chest. Anyway, let''s start with 100 points. - No, don''t post it now. Yeah? Yeah. - Pick it up later. In a quiet place, uninterrupted by anyone. Anyway, that''s it for now. Let''s get to that Steel Mountains. Go, go, go, go! No, you have to give me some sort of explanation as to why. Brother? Huh?" Okay, so hurry up. I''m trying to soothe the hatred of the Steel Mountains or Go. I looked up at the voice that was calling out in succession, and I saw the well taking off the equipment of the deceased user. No matter how many times you call, there''s no answer. What were you thinking? Do you think my hair is pretty? Heeheehee. Trans la ted b y jp m tl.co The well shakes its ponytail head gently. I feel like it still fits, though. I nod lightly. Yeah, she''s pretty. Then why did you really call me? Mmm-hmm. Nothing else. I was wondering if we could do this. Can I do this? It doesn''t matter. At the same time, the answer flew from the right side almost simultaneously. Looking back, I could see Friend with a full set of equipment in his arms. Below the swamp, there was a user who was almost naked, who was also dead. Of course we have the authority to attack these ruins. It''s an implicit practice in the Hall Plane. Isn''t that right, Clan Lord? Ahh... That''s right, because this is also an achievement. I immediately accepted the words of my friend who seemed to be seeking consent. The last siege of the dragon sleeping mountain ranges on the second floor of the basement was almost over. However, since there are still matters to be taken care of or taken care of, I have subsequently divided the clan members into three groups. The first group, including myself, remained on the first floor underground. We didn''t go up to the ground right after we came up from the second floor. He also had to explain the situation to some awakened users, as their equipment in the swamp was intact. In other words, I was stripping the equipment that users had worn in their lifetime and packing it one by one. This can also be a major revenue stream, and sometimes things blow up. And the second pair was a pair of Vivian and Helena. I left the two of them on the second floor underground. because it was a memorial stone of aspiration. It appeared to activate normally even after thousands of years had passed. So I decided that I could still use it, and I gave Helena a special name. Thoroughly seal up the second floor of the basement and bring me one just in case. I was also going to move the memorial stone of aspiration if I met the conditions, and I also gave an instruction to Vivian. Vivian was already potentially the owner of the magical city of Maggia. If we could move it, there would be no better place to hang out than in the magical city of Maggia. T ransla te d b y p tl .c o m Finally, the third group was all strong users and sent to the ground with users who have not woken up yet, including Ahn Hyun. There is also Magna Carta''s remains on the ground, and that was also an important accomplishment to take care of. Now that I''ve seen you sneak up on a sleepy user, I think you''re disassembling dragon carcasses right now. By the time the rest of the clans are finished up in the basement, the decommissioning will be done. Then you''ll be on your way home. Oops. But relatively recently. After taking off the man''s equipment while maintaining his original appearance, I lifted my waist. And as I looked around, I could see the seven clans peeling off the users who had died hard. The vast majority of the casualties were almost naked. I thought I could finish this work if I came back and forth once or twice. Technically, this was an unpleasant process. In fact, it may be a little offensive, but none of the clan members could find it. Rather, he was excited that he was going to be back soon when he heard the snoring. One beauty picked up the equipment, and I walked right outside. We had more than a hundred dead users, but we had chaos mimics. Brought you the whole family, including the father, the mother, the baby, Chaos Mimic. Enough equipment and dragon carcasses. As I was walking carefully to prevent it from falling, I slowly started to see the outline. On the outskirts, some users who woke up were sitting far away, and Ansol alone was beating them. And next to him, a slightly disheveled father, Chaos Mimic, breathed. As I start to think about getting my mother Chaos Mimic out, a clan member suddenly steps on my toes. . It''s Hanbyol. His hands are empty if he''s ever been to Chaos Mimic. I stared at Jigsaw for a while, then I turned and walked towards Hanbyol. I was going to say thank you first, but I was going to ask you briefly what happened. However. Hanbyol? Transl at ed b y pm tl.c om Just when I called her name, Hanbyol lifted his head and looked at me. I, I.... . Huh?" After about 3 seconds of staring, Hanbyol turns his head. Then he muttered something in a whispering voice, and showed them running in one direction. Seeing Hanbyol drifting away in a flash, I had to feel a dull feeling inside. Why are you running away? I was carrying a load of equipment, including heavy armor, but my Agility stat was 98 points. Hanbyol was not a bad level of agility, but compared to me, he had a lot of laughter. I started chasing after Hanstar without delay, wondering where I was going. Then Hanbyol noticed that I was chasing him. Huh...? Oh, brother?! Yes? Why? Go, what are you doing all of a sudden?! No. You''re the one who did this. Just stand there. But Hanbyol didn''t stop. Rather, it was faster, so it was almost a running step. when I also doubled my speed to match it. By the time the distance started to diminish, I had to suddenly stop walking. Sheepdog! Tsk! It''s because Hanbyol fell down with a scream. Hanbyol raises a faint tornado and reaches for the swamp, making sure he doesn''t look down while running. Phew. For a moment, there was silence. Hanbyol lies dead, his hands on the ground, calmly raising his upper body. Soon, Hanbyol''s eyes glanced back at me. I feel like I made a mistake, I don''t know, sending a grumpy look at my lips. ... Ugh. sorry. I immediately turned around. Then I moved to where my first target father, Chaos Mimic, was. Why are you crying? What did I do wrong? * Approximately an hour after that, we were able to remove all the equipment of the deceased users. And after Helena, who was in charge of the second floor underground, reported on the progress of her work, I instructed her to go straight to the ground. Soon after arriving on the ground, we were able to see the early decommissioning work almost as expected. Looks like the clan members are paying attention. The skull, torso, and wings were beautifully stacked on top of each other, leaving only the tip of the tail. Taking the bag handed to me by my side, I looked back at Salmoney. Then I could see Helena Lou Ayens looking at the disassembly with a happy face. After a quick look around, I whisper in a quiet voice. How does it feel to see your dead body? Is it offensive? Helena glances at me and smiles beautifully. I can see how handsome his bones are. Oh, you don''t find that offensive? Not really? I decided to be a big hero after all. I don''t like it very much, so please make it useful. if so. Helena shrugs. I was fortunate that it was a cool nature, and I searched in my bag. Father Chaos Mimic is full, so there is no choice but to take out the rest of Chaos Mimic. However, when I looked inside because I couldn''t find it, I saw the baby Chaos Mimic hiding in a corner and the mother covering him like that. I took out the baby, Chaos Mimic, without a worry. He''s still a little young, so it tasted better to tear the entrance to the chest. After a while, I lifted the baby Chaos Mimic, and I could see the mother coming up the door with her cub. It seemed as if he was begging me not to, but I provoked the mother to an evil way. Then as I looked down, I saw the baby, Chaos Mimic, who was shivering and pouting. I grabbed Khaos Mimic''s sheep''s nostrils, and I tore them apart with all my might. Peek! Surprised by the sudden screams, the clan members look back at me in astonishment. Soon, however, everyone nodded, as if they had seen Chaos Mimic, and began to work again. Peek... Peek-a-boo..." Shut up, man. Puck. Peeving! After punching the crying, wet cub, I approached the place where the dragon bones had piled up. Then he grabbed one of the piles of bones and pressed into his mouth and shouted. Here we go. Just take this and we can finally leave. Those clans who are not disbanded, please help me. Then the clans rush into the race and pick up the Ururu bones and start putting them into the chaos mimic. Some of them were clan members who wanted to leave quickly, as well as the rushing hand. Peek... Peek, eeek..." With that sad-sounding feeling, we were able to keep the final outcome calm. Now there is only one thing left to do. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 443 Comments Closed (101 Tables Total.) Character (name)/Vote/Rank/Comment 1. Go to Han So-young/16 votes/1st place/2nd place. 2. Remaining/14 votes/2nd place/Secondary Headquarters. 3. Vivian/9th place/3rd place/2nd place on the main line. 4. Charge/9 votes/Rank 3/Secondary Headquarters. 5. Go to Imhanna/6 votes/5th place/2nd main line. 6. Cannot enter Kim Soo-hyun/5th place/6th place/2nd place (Reason: The main character may receive a ticket. This vote aims to find out which character is most popular except the protagonist, and the protagonist will make a referral before completing anyway.) 7. No Royumi/5th/6th/2nd Main Line (Reason: -_-). 8. Yoohyun Kim/4 votes/8th place/2nd main line. 9. Cannot enter Seraph/4th/8th/2nd Main Line (Reason: Illustration already exists). 10. No Yumi (Unicorn)/4th/8th/2nd Main Line (Reason: Illustration already exists). * 11. Yoohyun/3 votes/ 12. High-roll/2 votes/ 13. By Kim Hanbyol/2 votes/?/Automated entry on the 2nd Main Line (Reason: One of the two lowest votes in the 1st round.) 14. Roeugene/2 votes/?/Aw, come on. 15. Innocence/2 votes/ 16. Ahn Hyun/2 votes/ 17. Yeon-Hye-rim/2 votes/ 18. Park Da-yeon/1 vote/ 19. Seung Yoon/1 vote/ 20. Chance/1 Table/ 21. Personal/1 vote/ 22. New Jae Ryong/1 Vote/ 23. Friend/1 vote/ 24. Chronic/1 vote/ 25. Reason/1 Vote/?/Second Main Line Auto Enter (Reason: one of the two lowest votes in the first round.) 26. Jeongyeon Jung/1 vote/ 27. Heo Junyoung/1 vote/ * Characters who enter the main line of secondary character voting. 1. Yoohyun Kim. 2. Gimhanbyol. 3. Remaining. 4. Vivian. 5. Reason. 6. Im Hannah. 7. Charming. 8. Han Soyoung. I think the vote will probably start tomorrow. If there are words or sentences next to each character that would make a good impression, we would greatly appreciate it. I''ve thought about it most of the time, but I''m thinking of replacing it with something better. For example, Yoohyun Kim would be foolish. Hahaha. Ah, you can have the lines in Memorize, or you can create your own. But not if it''s too long.: D Chapter 464 00464 Another war has already begun. Squeak, squeak! Ahh... The bed trembled in a big wave, and a woman''s sweet moaning shook as well. It was almost the same level as before, but there was no unpleasantness in the woman''s face. Rather, I took off the breastplate and exposed my breasts, rubbed them slowly, and looked up at someone. Suddenly, the woman''s eyes became increasingly sticky, like the eyes of a prostitute longing for it within a resemblance. Huff... Ugh..." The man, who was exhaling violently, jumped into bed, tearing the curtain that was covering him. A man''s gaze on a woman is hard to see. Her reddish-blooded eyes are burning Eagle Eagle, and her eyes are like those of a beast in her estrus. T ra n slat e d by p tl. o After a while, the moment her red tongue slightly wet her lips, the man''s reason that followed was severed. The man''s body crumbles and covers the woman''s body, while the woman''s hands gently curl the man''s back. Soon after, a flame came out of the man''s mouth, who was sucking the white neck, when the woman''s hand swooped down his back like a firm hand. And from that moment on, the fire burned up in a flash and started burning the bed hot and violently. The man and woman melted in the hot fire, tangled together, eager to covet each other. Was he on drugs, drunk, passionate? The man was being pushed into the field without any consideration, but the woman had a cheerful young glow on her face. Rather, I hugged the man like crazy and burst the funnel smile, and the man cried and was angry. It was not long after the woman''s laughter turned into a relationship. And again, over time, Kyoto turned into a flowing groan. Soon, when the man and the woman cried together and sang the chorus. At some point, the man''s body stops and starts trembling. Then the sound of the woman''s breath leaked out, and the rhythm that continued like a storm slowly subsided. Tra n s l a ted by jp t l.o m Beyond the white mesh curtain surrounding the bed, a sighing man and a sighing woman gladly sighed. Just at the beginning, the sun was floating in the middle of the sky, and a pale sunset appeared in the window frame. When the man stared out the window, the woman smiled and put something in the man''s mouth. It''s the beginning of the year. The man takes a sip of candle with a smile on his finger. Whew. Hee-sun, I think I''ll just smoke this. I''ve been here too long. The man''s indifference wrapped around the vivid woman, or Hee Seon''s face. You''re leaving already? Already? How much time has passed...? It''s not good to be away from each other for so long. I told my sister I couldn''t come in today... You''re just a lovely clan member. I''m not. I''ve got a lot of work to do back there right now, big pile. The man''s words had a tone of tone, but he didn''t really care about the tone at the beginning. However, I muttered with a frowny face that I couldn''t help feeling sorry for myself. But. You said you''d have more time after this... Huh-huh. You''re doing this because you''ve got some time to spare. The man flinched gently and then lightly bounced off the candle. Then I took my Juju Island clothes and put them on, and suddenly I rubbed my clean forehead and looked back at her. Oh, by the way... How many days have it been since the mercenaries entered the mountains? Tra ns la t ed by pt l . om Mmm-hmm. A month and a week? Three weeks? Maybe that''s it. It''ll be two months soon, so it''s almost like you''re missing, right? We haven''t heard from them. Almost two months... Any action on Monica''s part? Quiet. I don''t know what I was told, but the keep seems to be rarely there." Suddenly, I laughed at the man''s mouth, whether he liked what he said. Soon I saw a man trimming his neck calmly, and he opened his mouth quietly. But Hyuk. Are we really going to be okay? Yes? Are you okay? What''s that supposed to mean? You know, it''s not like the Mercenaries are that bad. I''ve heard that the ability of the Shadow Queen to gather information is unmatched. Aha, the Shadow Queen. Definitely a scary user. I still can''t believe it, to be honest. Five, six years ago, she was killing people like they were eating meat, and I''m really surprised that that turned out that way. Well, only people know the story. Hahaha. The man called Hyuk smiled calmly. However, he spoke with a slightly higher voice to see if he disliked the attitude of the revolution. Brother, I''m not trying to laugh. What are you gonna do if they come back from the mountains? Oh, come on. She''s a machine, a shadow queen, and she''s still in the mountains. I checked to see if he was going inside. And even if you come back, What are they gonna do? You got rid of all the evidence. You got your tails ready? Yes, it is. But I''m anxious, so anxious. That''s not the only thing. The Sue Clans are doing something unusual. It''s too much for an internal struggle... Who''s asking? Suddenly, on the day of revolution, Hee Lin flinched. His eyes trembled and he was terrified of holding the blanket tightly. There was silence for a while. The gaze of Hyuk who was staring at Lee Ji-hye gradually faded. Then he calmly approaches and sweeps off his head slowly. T r a nsl at e d by Jp m tl . om Hee Sun, this is happening. After the election meeting next week, a month later, the current western contingent clans step down. Do you understand what I''m saying? Now it''s more important what to do next than worrying. . And you have nothing to worry about. No, don''t. Think about it. It''s been two months since I''ve been back and forth in the mountains. And the internal meetings and votes are next. But at the very best, you have a job to do. Is something going to happen? ... but... But whatever. Or you, are you feeling guilty? That''s not it. I immediately replied, shaking my head. Hyuk smiles quietly and releases his hands to see if he''s feeling better. I glanced up at Hyukee and looked down again. Hyuk said. It''s a world like this... And remember, it wasn''t us who started the fight, it was the Mercenary Clan. But we didn''t have any evidence, so we didn''t say anything. This case is also due to the western city, but the same is being taken back. Do you understand? Yes, I understand. How''s he doing, by the way? Him? Ah. It''s already in my hands. He''s probably doing well with the Sue Clan by now. Well, he pretended not to know because it helps me too... But you''re really weird today. It''s already been a year, why are you suddenly taking it out now? Anxiety.... Just be careful, Bae. After joining his words seriously, he suddenly smiled and held out his tongue. Hyuk looks up one tail at a time, then swoops around and steps toward the door. While he was about to open the door, Hyuk glanced at the interstellar glare and raised his left hand and squeezed. Tran s late d by jpm tl. om Don''t worry about it. A mercenary clan or several clans that you care so much about. It''s all in my hands now. So, you take care of your clan. I want you to be nice to her. Last of all, he opened the door without delay. Bang. Along with the sound of the door closing tightly, there was still a hazy breeze and the fragrance of the beginning of the year left in the room. Soon, the smile on his face slowly faded. After a while, he started to look worried about his sleep, just like when he first said it to her face. A woman''s intuition? It was a very anxious face, even though I heard the euphemism of Hyuk. She stared at the door for a long time, and soon sighed. * The sky is watered in red. The sun that had gone up in the middle was now preparing to fall, and the darkness of the evening sun was slowly seeping into the leaves that had been sunny. As I slowly walked around, I still saw dense bushes and dense trees. But it was not as grim as when he came in. There is no sign of the dead or faint fog. There is only one gentle breeze, and the twilight forest is shaking. The scenery of the sleeping mountain range at the time of going out was beautiful enough to look fantastic. Damn you, you thunder-naked bastard. Suddenly, I looked back at the grumbling, and I saw Heo Junyoung frowning. On Heo Junyoung''s back, Ahn Hyun who was still asleep was still awake. Heo Junyoung has been carrying Ahn Hyun ever since he left the fortress. Perhaps the murmur was caused by a murmur that I didn''t like Ahn Hyun in the first place rather than my body being difficult. Hey, Soo-hyun Kim. Why. I heard a lot of the users we rescued woke up after the ruins. But Ahn Hyun hasn''t woken up yet. Yes, it is. Aren''t you curious? I don''t know if he''s waking up or not. I don''t get it. I don''t get it. I don''t get it. ... So, you''re saying you''re pretending to be asleep. At Heo Junyoung''s words, I smiled blankly. It''s because there was no chance of that. If Ahn Hyun was really pretending to be asleep, I would have been caught by Heo Junyoung as well. I was a little worried about not waking up yet, but not all of the other users were awake except Ahn Hyun. Also, when I checked with the third eye, I was relieved because there was no big problem. Suddenly, the dense forest around me began to wither and appear unusual. Soon, perhaps, the sun will set completely and the darkness will come. The place would be nice, but I''m starting to think I should start preparing for camp. The clan members who follow me and the awakened users who follow me. Of course, users who have not yet woken up were held by some clan members. Vivian and Helena were constantly talking about what they were talking about, and Dahn and Hannah were whispering and giggling at each other. I would have hesitated and disobeyed if I was the same, but I didn''t say anything. After a few days after leaving the ruins, the dead man had never appeared, so he concluded that it had already been cleaned and reasonably cleaned, and he showed the snacks looking around while talking to each other. Did he feel my gaze then? Suddenly, Da Eun''s eyes turned around and touched me. Then quickly blink and gently rub the frizzy index finger onto the fine lips. Within moments, Dahn clicked his neck pole and glared at me with his fascinating eyes. I smiled bitterly. Many of those actions are a kind of signal. You are very hungry (? You sound like you want to hang out tonight. I tried my best to ignore the desperate gaze. Then I looked around the place again, stopped walking and shouted aloud. Stop it all! This is the end of the procession. We''re planning a camping trip here today, so please get ready right away. The clan members also start to move swiftly as soon as they give the order, whether they think it''s time to make camp. One by one, the clans place their users on one side with a slightly weary face. Pussy! You damn thunder-naked bastard. Heo Junyoung laid down Ahn Hyun roughly and kicked him with his right face. It wasn''t hard, it was touching. Then I turned around, making eye contact with me and flinched. I opened my mouth quietly. Kick is good, but don''t get caught. ... let''s hear it. So, Heo Junyoung''s shaky face was quite interesting, so I was smiling quietly. Clan Lord! Suddenly, I heard a voice calling me behind my back. Looking back, the new Jae Dragon is approaching with a quick step. Clan Road. We''re setting up camp rocks now and preparing a meal. I''m going to announce a concierge, but what will you do today? Are you gonna do the same thing you did yesterday? I nodded my head, and suddenly Hanbyol''s thoughts hit my mind. No, I don''t think monsters will appear in this area anymore, so I think it''s okay to solve it a little bit. Let''s change it from a quadruple to a quadruple. I''ll talk to you after dinner. I see. And... As he looked around slowly, he came one step closer and whispered. I''ve spoken to my clients separately. Hmm? Really? The clients who went together with Ahn Hyun-gun... Now we have to get to the bottom of this. I know why.... Determine the circumstances. I slowly closed my eyes and became oblivious. In fact, the situation was already somewhat clear. Of course, clients have woken up, but I don''t think they know any better than Kim Jung or Han. It is because I heard the situation before and after, and confirmed that this was not just an accident. You cannot rejoice at the fact that you have completed the raid for how long. In a big way, it''s just a fact that we have one ruin. So it''s time to turn your eyes away. Of course, as a result, the easy-sleeping mountain ranges were completely targeted. The rewards were enormous, the users rescued, and made great progress in the resolution of the stamina problem that they were struggling with. In other words, everything was better. However. However, I did not intend to go on like this. I still don''t know which son of a bitch did this to our clan. But going back to the city, grabbing each other''s tails, the moment it ends.... Obnoxious war. Suddenly, I smiled. I''m sure I don''t know anything yet, but I keep laughing. I''m already thinking about tightening the opposing Pokmon, so I''m smiling without knowing it. Or the thought of me living in a graveyard in the first place. Khh, Clan Lord? Uh, are you okay? When I opened my eyes to the sound of the horse''s stammer, I saw a new dragon staggering away for some reason. Her mouth is slightly open and her throat is moving slowly. I quickly touched my face. Haha. Nothing. Thinking for a moment.... Anyway, I get it. I''m going to talk to those users, and I don''t think they need to be bothered. . Farewell, then. Ah... Please tell Hanbyol to prepare for his first time with me today. Got it. With his head bowed, he calmly turned around and began to return to where he had come from. You probably just understood the meaning of my words because you are quite a spinning user. On the stage that was about to begin, the new Jae Ryong was an unfit user. I looked at the back of my walking slowly, and I took out a lotus candle from my chest and asked my mouth. Then, I lit a fire and looked up at the sky. A faint stream of smoke slowly rises in the dark red sunset. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s a new character. Once you''ve completed this part and stabilized a bit, you should now enter the Steel Mountains. And when the demons show up, fight, and finish the Steel Mountains... From then on, I can see the completion slowly. Hahaha. And there''s a beautiful part about this part in the beginning. Who is this? What are you talking about? You can feel it like this. The dragon sleeping mountains reacted similarly in the early days. And as I went into the second half, I solved them one by one. It''s the same for the phoenix wars. Now you can see the puzzles that are used in this part of the venture, and they will all be mentioned a few times in the future. The scale is larger than we thought. I didn''t think it would be fun to just beat up a few of the perps so quickly. Hahaha. P.S. Help me decipher the lines to use in character voting. Han So-young, Hannah''s stuck. T Chapter 465 00465 Another War Already Started. The night was deep. The sky was painted dark, but the full moon floating in Asrai lit up around the camp. Stab. Stab. Ta-da! Ta-da! The sound of weevils'' cries, the sound of campfire fireflies. I hear them quietly, and I pull out the candle I was biting and bounce off toward the bonfire. You hear something burning. I was still looking up at the sky. I wasn''t trying to ride the serenity that flows through the desert. It was because the countless stars embroidered in the night sky looked so beautiful, and I felt calm in my head when I kept watching like this. After staring at the sky for a while, I slowly stubbed beside her. I felt the abrasive texture of the record. Picking it up in front of your eyes, you see a record of a picture of one side rippling with campfire. A map. I scoured the map quickly. Tr a ns l ated b y p mt l.o There are many ways to get to the dragon sleeping mountain range. Among them, we chose a path into the mountains through the red desert, the magnetic wilderness, and the raging swamps. The same was true of the way back. The place we are camping now is in the Red Desert. A week later, the dragon was able to come out of the sleeping mountain range, and three weeks later, he was able to reach this red desert. I mean, the city was almost gone. Are you awake? At that moment, Hanbyol''s voice echoes as he lies in the desert, looking at the map. When I finished measuring the remaining distance, I folded the map calmly into my arms. Then I saw Hanbyol''s face covering some of the sky in front of my eyes. Yes, you should. Tr a ns la te d by pt l . o I immediately raised my upper back. Then, I frowned at the thought of going through the moment when I was about to get up completely. Later, when I turned my gaze, I saw Hanbyol as I took a few steps back. But don''t you sleep? The first time today will be Vivian and Chasoim. Shaolin has decided to trade with her sister. Again? You were supposed to last stand with me today. Then why did you change it again? Just. Y-yes." Hanbyol replied with a crawling voice. Speaking of which, it looks like you''ve been stabbed. But I don''t like the sound of that, so I just sighed and woke up. In fact, Hanbyol was not wrong. Hanbyol used his precious opportunity to solve some of my health problems. For me, I am eternally grateful and grateful. So I wanted to talk to the two of you. I wanted to say thank you very much and ask why I prayed for such a wish. Yeah, I just want to. But Hanbyol doesn''t want to. I used to treat myself the same way, but all I had to do was talk about my aspirations. In case another clan eavesdropped, but I wanted to change the bundle to a double and assign it to the same clan as me to arrange an opportunity to talk alone. However, Hanbyol avoided his position with me by secretly changing the number of firebeds. Not once or twice, but ever since the mountains. Of course, it didn''t mean that I didn''t talk very much. I used to drag him forcefully and tell him stories about his aspirations. However, the conversation ended with little income. I think I said everything I wanted to say. Thanks to you, Eve''s bloodline has a new option. The choice is much safer and more efficient than other uncertain options. Therefore, there is room for user information to be increased, so we are very grateful, etc. T ran sl at ed b y jp mtl . om However, Hanbyol''s reaction was truly ambiguous. You just seem to understand the meaning of gratitude, but you haven''t said a word about what you were talking to Ganesha about. Anyway, by this time, I had given up somewhat. Hanbyol had the right to remain silent, so I couldn''t get a sharp point. I also said that I wouldn''t ask the original aspiration, so I couldn''t force him to ask. Nevertheless, I thought it was the last thing I wanted to do today. As soon as you enter the city, you will be busy. There were not one or two bold things that required my hands without the words listed. I wanted to check Hanbyol''s sincerity for the last time, but it seems that he has not yet developed enough to open his heart to me. Suddenly, I opened my base with all my strength as I felt my body frown. Then I suddenly smiled. I thought I knew women fast, but at this time I thought I really knew women''s feelings, but I don''t know them. After lowering my arms, I opened my mouth quietly. Oh my. It''s hard to talk to you once. Oh, brother. It''s not like that... It''s okay. I just don''t think there''s anything I can say. Anyway, I''ll go now... When we''re done, we''ll talk. Yes. The last of Hanbyol''s tiny voice, you turn and walk calmly. When I slowly left the camp. Just as I was preparing for the first time, I saw Vivian walking out yawning. Vivian tapped her mouth and opened her eyes wide as soon as she met me. Huh? Tilt? Oh... Mmm-hmm. Is this your first time, too? Tra nslat ed b y pm t l.c o No. I''m going to sleep now. Aha... Then why are you here? The sleeping bag is over there. I need to see some things before I go to bed. Vivian, pointing to the right, nodded her head in a big yawn. I thought I understood that I was going to see what I was going to do, probably by solving my period. But I wasn''t - I wasn''t going to fix my period, I was going to see what I was really going to do. After taking great care not to doze off, I left the camp, leaving Vivian to rest assured. From the dragon sleeping mountains to the Red Desert, I think I know everything I can. But as far as I could do it now, it was all I had to do, in the face of solidarity and waking clients. And the result was not very different from what I had originally thought. But it wasn''t very progressive. One new discovery was the identity of the user who paid the commission fee to Kim Jung. His name is Song Hee Seon. In the modern world, he is from actors and has been moved to Hall Plain for 2 years. His appearance is contradictory, but his ability is insignificant. However, after graduating from user academy, Song Hee Seon received an offer to join a clan in the Confederation of Southern Liberties. The Clan Lord is acquainted with Song Hee Sun, who said he did the same actor in the modern world. I think we''re done here. I was somewhat distant from the camp one day. Looking at the place where the light shines from afar, I put my hands in my arms. Soon, something round the size of a muzzle touched me, so I put my mind to it and took out the captured beads. The identity of the bead was a crystal ball for communication. However, unlike other crystal spheres with bright lights, the crystal sphere in front of them was dull. I glanced back at the crystal ball, and I looked up at the sky. Even though it was late at night, those who received communication are now the ones who stay in touch day and night. In other words, they are active in the phonemes of the Hole Plane. In fact, I instructed Goyeon before entering the sleeping mountain range. However, we cannot rely solely on the player. As soon as I entered the city, I also plan to act in my own way, and this was the first step for its own behavior. Tr a n s l a ted b y jp m t l.c o I reluctantly pushed my magic into the crystal ball. Tsu tsu tsu! The crystal ball shines brightly and starts making annoying noises. And after a long time, as expected, the noise subsides and someone suddenly appears. However, the crystal sphere is still black. This meant that the user who appeared was also wearing black all over his body. It''s been a while. ( I didn''t think Mercenary Lord would contact me.) It was a low voice, but the tone was very rough. It sounded like a scratching iron. Anyway, I was able to confirm that I received a clear communication, I was a horse. Why? Is there a law against me? (It didn''t mean that we didn''t need to contact each other anymore. Our relationship with the Mercenary Road was organized by releasing the Shadow Queen from our side.) The Shadow Queen was set free. I remembered an incident that happened a year ago. And he shook his head with a bloody smile. No, no, no. He''s already on his feet three years ago. Isn''t that right? And... You owe me your lives, don''t you? (A life debt?) Yes, a debt of life. I remember.... At that time, I thought I saved some lives without killing you. That''s why we opened up the network. Seeing that you still have it... (Ha. You owe me that massacre...? And now that I think we''ve paid off what the Chairman Lord said, I have nothing more to say. This crystal ball will be discarded as a couple today. Goodbye...) As the man stopped speaking and came in, I suddenly felt a sudden sinking feeling. Shortly before the man stopped communicating, I opened my mouth quietly. If I hang up.... (?) die. (.) Then the black man glanced at the crystal sphere, pausing, and silencing for a moment. The silence lasts for a while. The man did not speak, but he could tell that the crystal ball was slightly distorted. I stared at the man and spoke slowly. No matter how deep you hide, I don''t think I''ll ever find you. You can hang up if you''re so confident. And... (... What do you want?) Finally, the man said, I was only able to smile for a moment. * Deep night, near the camp. Gems, so listen to me. I think... . Oh, by the way, I''m really worried about An-hyun. I''m still not awake.... But we''ll be in town soon, right? Then Kim Soo-hyun will return to the official statue after so long... What do you think about jewelry? What''s going to happen? . Hanbyol felt the urge to turn off his ears as he watched Vivian talk on a variety of topics. It''s so complicated in my head that I''m going to die, but now I feel like I''m going to burst when I talk about it without rest. Yohoho! Right? Don''t you think so? Fuyu. Hanbyol sighs thinly. I felt like holding on to that pretty lips right now, but I still wouldn''t stop. So I think it''s best to just quickly block my ears. Hanbyol slowly remembered, trying to ignore the blabbermouth as much as he could. It''s been a thought about him lately messing with his head and gut. Soo-hyun Kim. Mercenary Road. Brother. ''Oh my. It''s hard to talk to you once.'' ''I just think there''s something I can''t tell you.'' Suddenly, I remembered what Kim Soo-hyun said to me, and Hanbyol buried his face. I know. Hanbyol was aware of why Kim Soo-hyun did what he did, and he was also aware that his actions were not right. Then why do they want to keep avoiding it so much? It was a question Hanbyol had asked himself, and I thought about it all the time. It was also a challenge that neither he nor he had found an answer to. In fact, the reason Hanbyol avoided Kim Soo-hyun was very simple. The first was because we didn''t know the exact content of the aspiration, and the second was because Hanbyol had not yet defined his feelings toward Kim Soo-hyun. Hanbyol prayed to Ganesha for two wishes. In case the first aspiration isn''t acceptable, Ganesha wants to let you know how she feels. And that aspiration was something that I thought only I would know. But things got weird. The first and second aspirations were all accepted. However, it was not completely accepted, it was only half. Ganesha told Su-hyun that Hanbyol had prayed for Su-hyun. I could not define Hanbyol''s feelings, but I made a path for Hanbyol to find his own answers. So now Hanbyol was getting complicated. I didn''t want to be found out, but I wanted to find out how I felt. Anyway, it''s such a contradiction. I keep asking what kind of aspiration Kim Soo-hyun prayed for, so I can''t help but be uncomplicated. Besides, this wasn''t the only thing. I wondered what Kim Soo-hyun would do if he spoke, but Hanbyol was quite quick to notice. I already know how the women in the mercenary clan see Kim Soo-hyun, and what they think. I was noticing something. That''s not one or two. Of course, the world of Hall Plain is a world where user information is preferable. It is not that a talented man leads many women, nor does a woman lead many men. In a way, she was also a woman who lived in the modern world. If so, I didn''t know if I could understand Kim Soo-hyun who was heading not only for herself but also for other women. Before that, Kim Soo-hyun did not know what he would think of himself, nor did he know what he deserved to intervene among other women. It''s because I can''t see it because I''m a footballer. Yeah, it was all a mystery. Hah... I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know! Mall! La! You idiot, you idiot! After not overcoming endless frustration, Hanstar reaches out and grabs the water bottle next to him. My heart felt like it was going to boil to a crisp if I didn''t cool down somehow. Hanbyol lowers his head and takes a puddle of water. And as I came back down, I suddenly encountered a silent bias. Vivian was silently sucking her fingers, blinking her eyes several times, but she was worried that she might have been opposed to Hanbyol''s planting. Hanbyol felt a bad feeling, wiping the water on his mouth. I''m sorry, I wasn''t talking about Vivian. Hehe. Oh, thank God. I almost got hurt. ... Do you want some water? Great. I was just so thirsty because I was so chatty. After Hanbyol handed over the water bottle, Vivian glanced over and turned the stopper. Hanbyol suddenly felt envious as he saw Vivian drinking water because it was good. It''s because when I always see a sunny smile, I don''t seem to know worrying about the world. While looking at me like that, I suddenly opened my mouth to the thought of passing through my brain. Vivian.... I have a question. Gulp... Gulp..." Vivian doesn''t answer. No, I didn''t, because I was still drinking water. However, he glanced at Hanbyol and asked him to speak up. A moment later, Hanbyol recalled the words that came to his mind and began to draw letters on the floor. At first I wrote it down in the direction I saw it, then I erased it immediately and wrote it down in the opposite direction. It is because Vivian can be seen more comfortably. A, m, o, r. And N, U, N, T, I, O, S... Phuha. Cool. What do you want to know? Vivian reaches out the water bottle and asks. His voice was slightly reminiscent of the fact that Hanbyol had asked the question. This is it. At last, Hanbyol, who wrote all the letters, handed over the water bottle and pointed to the floor. Amor Nuntios. With Hanbyol''s wish, Eve''s bloodline condition that had flowed into Kim Soo-hyun''s body was renewed. It was written at the bottom of the updated condition, which Kim Soo-hyun told me in detail. At that time, we only shook our heads because we didn''t know the words, but we felt a bit strange and remembered. But I thought that Vivian might know, and suddenly I asked her. Mmmm... I can''t see very well. Wait a minute." Maybe it was because it was dark around here. The tilted bias leans as far as it can, placing its hands on the ground. And I began to look carefully at the letters drawn in the sand. Hanbyol waits quietly and waves the water bottle in his hand. There seemed to be some water left on the bottom that felt fluttering. I haven''t quenched my chest thirst yet, and Hanstar emptied the remaining water thoroughly and tilted the water bottle to his mouth. There was only one sip of water left. By the time I filled my mouth with water, Vivian glared up to the end. Aha. Amor Nuntios. That''s it. Hmm. That''s it. It''s a word that comes from.... So, in a nutshell. After a few moments of hesitation, Vivian smiles. Hanbyol tilts his head without even thinking of turning over the water. ? A message of love. Or if you are a lover.... And at that moment, water gushed from Hanbyol''s mouth. Phew! Will you...? Gaaaah!" Cough! I''m sorry...! Cough, cough! Hey!" Vivian screams loudly. It''s because he pushed his face as far as he could see the letters and got hit in the face with water. It felt bad to be sprayed from a water bottle, but I felt even more dirty when I was sprayed from someone else''s mouth. But. Cough! I wonder... Cough! This... Cough! To my brother... Cough, cough! What! What! What''s this to you? Oh my God!" It was then. While Hanbyol was suffering from Sareh, I was worried that Kim Soo-hyun might know, and when the water-drenched Bian was angry. Ugh. A heavy groan comes from one side of the camp. The sound was a groan from a user who had never woken up. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Reader: What is your wish? RM: If you ask me what my wish is, I''m going to update you on time for the next one. Reader: So what''s your next wish? Royujin: If you ask me what my next wish is, it will be to update Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Yoo-hyun''s user information in the next review. Reader: So what''s your next wish? RM: So if you ask me what my next wish is, I''m going to complete my character ambassador and vote on it. Chapter 466 00466;. What business...? Hey, let''s not get too tight with each other. Killing was a joke. Don''t tell me you have a classical performance and you have to kill it. Hahaha. After releasing the power in my eyes, I speak in a calm voice. Anyway, as I asked, once I tightened it, it was time for me to lighten up. Also, the opponent was a homicide that reigned at the top of the food chain in the hollow plains'' pitch. Yes. A quest, not a matter. A quest." Our mercenaries are a mercenary clan. If you take care of this, I''ll make sure you''re taken care of. (Hmm. Quest... Does this have anything to do with you going to the Dragon Sleeping Mountains?) Yes. An Hyun and the case of innocence... You know the drill, don''t you? A caravan we''ve never heard of has asked for us, but I don''t think the quest process is smoky. (Hmm... It''s not a limestone fish...) T r ansl a t ed b y p m t l .om The voice from the crystal ball was much quieter than before. Since Salamun is building the same system as a machine, when he changed his words to quest, he seemed to be a little relieved. After a moment of thought, you hear the man''s harsh voice. (Maybe the real client is Song Hee-sun, not Kim Jung. She is a second-year user and one of the members of the Confederacy. Clans belonging to the Department Clan. A user named Minhwa is in the upper clan on Clan Road. As much as I''m in charge of one of your redefinitions, it''s kind of a big clan.) Listening to the man, I was slightly impressed. I haven''t gotten to the point yet, but it''s because information was pouring out like I knew what to ask. In fact, this was the information I also knew, but it was to let me know that the information in the investigation was still healthy. Yes, that''s all I know. Then it''s likely that the Confederacy did something... Honestly, it''s hard to tell from the Department of Justice. Tra nsl ated by jptl . o (Yes, while user democratization has a reputation for being a virtuous user, it''s actually not worth doing this more than good. She knows how to take care of herself and her clan. You''re less likely to act alone that way. Either he''s an accomplice, a bystander, or he doesn''t know it. One of three, I think.) Probably another clan involved.... But there''s no reason for them to attack us. I don''t remember bumping into each other. (That''s one way to put it. Mercenary Road. No unprovoked attack. There''s a reason why they did this. It could be a vendetta, or it could be a scapegoat. Especially when it comes to neutral clans like money.) I think I know what you''re talking about. I nodded my head. Is that so... There''s no point in picking on me now. Anyway, I get it. Any other information? (Well, all I can tell you now is the surface. We need to figure out the details. So, which one do we need to find out first?) When asked to refine the requirements, I opened my mouth without a word of concern. The high performer should have been active two to three weeks ago. I''ll talk to him myself, so you guys can just help him play. You know what I''m saying? The Shadow Queen? She definitely went to the dragon sleeping mountain....) The man responded with a surprised voice. And I smiled in my heart. What he didn''t know was that he was doing a good job of following my instructions. Ah. I snuck it back as soon as the dragon arrived in the sleeping mountains. (Haha... I was wondering why you asked us....) The man muttered in a hollow but distasteful voice. It was then. Then. (In that case, I won''t take this quest.) T r a ns lated b y Jp t l .co m I was about to ask nicely, but the man expressed his intention to refuse. I thought I heard it wrong, but I didn''t. At that moment, my face frowned and I opened my mouth quietly. Are you kidding me? (I''m not kidding. Because if the Shadow Queen is already active, there''s no room for us to intervene.) What? What are you talking about? (Literally. Mercenary Road. You underestimate the Shadow Queen, don''t you?) No, I''m familiar with the power of classicism. Nevertheless, I felt that I could not rely solely on Goon. I know what you mean. It''s a good thing. Let''s be a little more clear. (This is... How to explain.... Mercenary Road, by the way, do you know how many people we used to kill?) I shook my head. I wanted to say what you were saying all of a sudden, but I swallowed it from my throat. I knew that the man who was shining on the crystal ball was a person who didn''t whine lightly. (At its peak, it was 24. One of them went down to 19 as the Shadow Queen went out, and, oh, 18, including herself. And now there are only seven of us left because of someone a year ago.) ... you don''t have to tell me who it is. ( and to tell you the truth, when they were having their peak. Even if all 23 people rush in to gather information, except for the Shadow Queen, it is similar to or not as crazy as collecting by herself. That''s what the Shadow Queen is.) . I scratched my head with one hand. So, you''re saying they don''t need it now that the high performers are active? (That''s not all. The Shadow Queen is a very proud user on this side. The fact that we intervened defies her instincts.) Tr a nsla t ed b y Jp mt l.co I''m good at that. (Ah. Of course, he''ll be laughing in front of Mercenary Road. Honestly, it''s also hard to believe.... Anyway, we''re not. There will definitely be penalties in any way.) No, how can you be so sure? (This user was raised by me. But I don''t know. We''re scared of you, but we''re scared of the Shadow Queen.) ... Hehe. I lowered the crystal ball powerlessly. It''s because I didn''t have anything to say. Then you hear a cough or two below, noticing that your vision has changed. (Hmmph. First, get the report from the Shadow Queen, then give me the quest again if you don''t want it. But we can''t find any information that she can''t find, and we''ll give up any information that she can''t find. Please keep this in mind and contact us.) Don''t tell me to contact you or not. Anyway, I''ll call you later. The emphasis on the quest seems to be making him want to build his pride. Thinking that, I cut off my magic without hesitation. The crystal sphere gradually returns to a dull color with a small noise. I sighed for a moment and put the crystal ball in my chest. I felt a little embarrassed. It''s because I didn''t expect the flesh-and-blood door to come out like this. In fact, even if I don''t know because I''ve always seen something bad, rather than pride, I know how wicked they are. Salmon. A cruel, ruthless, and proud group. I''ve never actually bumped into them, but rumor has it that even homicides avoid them as much as we do. Yeah, they do. You don''t need them to play the high notes? Trans l ated by Jptl .c o I didn''t have a hunch yet, but I heard about Salmon''s position and the call ended. So it was better to go back and listen to the information that the classifier gathered, and decide whether to use the meat later. So, I turned calmly and walked to the camp. Suddenly, there was a sudden darkness in the desert, creating a fabulous atmosphere. While walking freely, a sudden thought hit my head. What kind of life did Yeon-ju have in the beginning of the hall plane? What kind of life has he lived that he hasn''t done anything about his past? I''m curious. I''m so curious. I was going to ask you once, but I wiped it out of my mind. It was not out of curiosity, but I know that I am not qualified to water it carelessly. Because I was hiding things from the past. I lifted my gaze with a bloody smile. Suddenly, the lights of the camp begin to return to you from afar. * When An-hyun first opened his eyes, what I saw was a blurry but faint world. I wasn''t looking closely. I just kept moving like a tiny, faint light was disappearing, and there was this noise that I didn''t know what was around me. It was just that. Ugh. Suddenly, there was intense dizziness, and Ahn Hyun immediately closed his eyes. I tried to move somehow, but my whole body was numb. I opened my mouth instinctively, but only a dry voice was coming out. I woke up slightly, but I didn''t think of anything. It was just, everything was confusing. Soon, when the dizziness that was likely to tear his forehead sank a little, Ahn Hyun opened his eyes. Better than before, but still not normal. It was enough to distinguish between objects, but it felt like the whole world was moving. It''s like looking underwater. The first thing I saw was a dark night sky and two women. Gimhanbyol, and Vivian. Kim Hanbyol was looking down at Ahn with surprised eyes, and Bian turned his head somewhere and opened his mouth forcefully. Soon, Ahn Hyun closed his eyes as he felt the rush from one side. The mind is trying to stay awake a little longer, but the body is complaining of severe fatigue. In the end, Ahn Hyun closed his eyes as if he couldn''t overcome the darkness he was looking for. How long has it been? How much time has passed. Even though the film had been cut several times, An-hyun''s head was constantly holding on to his mind. Then suddenly, Ahn Hyun felt strange. I mean, it''s a strange sensation. It was a weak sensation, but it felt like the snack was moving. Soon An-hyun opened her eyes and immediately opened her eyes wide. I think I saw the night sky just before, but what I saw was not a dark night. On the contrary, it was a morning world where bright light was shining, and the surrounding landscape was slowly passing along one direction. The moment she turned her gaze to reflexively, Ahn Hyun could only tell. The fact that you''re on someone''s back. Hmm?" Soon I heard a strange sound, and the world that Ahn Hyun saw starting to change slowly again. Regardless of his will, I saw the sky and felt a soft touch on my back. Ah. An-hyun opened her mouth again. But the sound was still a dry groan. Suddenly, I felt my throat was dry, and Ahn Hyun desperately found water. Then something round in my mouth pushed in as if I knew that heart. And a cold liquid flows through it. Just as the liquid became the water of life, Ahn Hyun drank it frantically. Then, my dry mouth was soaked and my burning thirst slowly subsided. As soon as I felt the cool energy that was cutting through my heart, I woke up and Smurfed inside An-hyun''s head. The reason that came back allowed Ahn Hyun''s head to think normally, so that the situation around him started to be seen and heard. Hey, hey! An-hyun, are you okay? Do you see me? Ahn Hyun-gun! Are you awake? Ahn Hyun-gun! Look at this guy. I woke up as soon as I got to the city gate. You fucking thunder-naked bastard. Oh, come on. What''s wrong with my brother? An-hyun stared at me dazed. You see red hair covering the bright world and red eyes staring down at you. Suddenly, he was ferociously awake, but his eyes trembled with anxiety. At the same time, I could see many familiar faces in An-hyun''s view. Yongjeong, Shin Jae-ryong, Heo Jun-young, An-sol... Sir! Sir! Are you okay now? Answer me, brother! Then, when I saw the face of innocence, Ahn Hyun was finally able to wake up. An-hyun blinked once or twice. Hahn decided? Yes, that''s right! Hey, it''s me. Oh, how... You don''t have to worry anymore. Soo-hyun saved us! Did Soo-hyun save you? Did you save us? An-hyun, who had barely thought it out, woke up reflexively. However, I immediately lay down again. Reason is back, but the senses have just been restored, so they are not yet complete. Lie down, thunder-naked. Clan Lord! An-hyun has regained full consciousness! At that moment, when she heard the word Clan Lord, Ahn Hyun strangled her. And I desperately raised my eyelid to close. Phew...! As I barely looked up, I saw a man''s face looking down at him from the front. I wanted to see him so much and I missed him so much. He looks friendly and cold, but sometimes he still has warm eyes.... Bro. An-hyun slowly, very slowly raised his hand. It was then. Well, good for you. I stopped touching Ahn Hyun who was going slowly. Anyway, now that we''re in the city, let''s get back to the Mercenary House. Everyone will be waiting. ''Well, thank goodness.'' ''Anyway, I''ve arrived in the city....'' It was always a quiet tone, but for some reason, I could hear it in Ahn Hyun''s ear. Before that, Kim Soo-hyun''s gaze pierced my heart. His eyes were so cold. It was not the eyes that contained any warmth, but the eyes that seemed to see the "other." Of course, waking up didn''t mean I wanted to go to a celebration party. I didn''t want to, and I knew I was wrong. However, it was always Ahn Hyun who received Kim Soo-hyun''s attention first. However, when I suddenly saw a reaction like that, I went beyond the unfamiliar emotions with Ahn Hyun''s heart, and I felt a horrible feeling pushed in. However, whether he did or not, Kim Soo-hyun said as if he didn''t care at all. By the way... Any word on the crystal ball? You guys are gonna be surprised. Yes, yes? Ah... I just put it in Custom Yeon. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun indifferently turned her head and spoke to someone named Dorado. Tuck! An-hyun''s hand, which was slightly trembling, fell helplessly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Here comes the second vote! The ambassador can be replaced at any time, so please leave a comment if you have a better idea.:) * Player Status 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 3) 2. Class: Sword Specialist (Master) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Master of Magic Castle ? Sword ? Korea 6. Sex: Male (27) 7. Height ? Weight: 181.5cm ? 75.5kg 8. Tendency: Moderation ? Chaos [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Agility 98] [HP 92 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Remaining Stat Points are 6 (Free) Points.) * He has a Fire in his heart. * No limit of waste found in body. Magic Power flow doubles. * The heart is engraved with the ancient witch''s seal. * Eve''s Blood is taken. 1. Third Eye (Rank: S Zero) 1. Date of new validation (Rank: EX) 1. White Bottle War (Rank: EX) 2. A Plus 3. Draft (Rank: EX) 4. Battlefield Blessing (Rank: EX) (Remaining Ability Points are 1 (Special, Latent) point.) Power: Decision (A swordsman can cut or cut anything.) (Before Changes) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 92] [Agility 98] [HP 92 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (After Changes) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Agility 98] [HP 92 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] Chapter 467 00467;. Hall Plane. Koran, a city of Southern cattle in the North. Federation of Southern Liberties. Consistently, unity is the expression of two or more objects joining together to form an organization. It can be seen that the causes of one union are indeed very diverse. The weak countries unite against the great, or calculate their own room of understanding and work together. From this point of view, we can see why a union is created in the world called the Hole Plain. For example, the Confederation of Southern Liberties, situated in the Koran, is probably the best example. T ra ns lat ed by p t l . o There is a saying in Hall Plain: Users come together to form clans, and clans come together to form cities. The Koran is no different. However, if there is one thing that is different, it is not ''clans come together''. The Koran is a jointly managed coalition city of eight clans, each named after a number, Artemis, Nambee, Serengeti, Huawei, Merchant Union, Garrison and Moss Clan. When it first formed, it was just a group of medieval clans that were hard to see as strong by a single force. After receiving the Koran, however, the next generation has been raised, and until now each clan has grown into a union of larger clans that cannot be ignored. In Sectionals, the Association of Southern Freedoms was able to raise this much power based on proper division of roles among the constituent clans and proper control over each other. Among these, it is okay to consider proper role sharing, namely dispensing. The Sue, Artemis, Nambee and Serengeti clans are purely combat clans, the Huawei and Merchant Guild clans are purely top clans, and the Garrisons and Moss clans are the purely informative clans. Tra n s l a t ed b y jp m tl .co In short, force, money, and information have created a coexistent structure that will develop into a large clan. This is as far as I go. The history of the Confederate Liberties can be thought of as a good example of how several medieval clans have grown into large clans through good faith competition. But reality is not so beautiful. Rumor has it that the coalition looks intact on the North continent, but inside, there is a fierce battle going on that is hard to see due to good competition. For example, two years ago, Kim Yong-man, who once led the coalition to the forefront, was a well-established disappearance. Officially, it has been reported as missing during exploration, but rumors are circulating that it has been secretly eliminated by those who hope for a new wave in the Confederacy. If you look at the fact that the coalition is denying the polar sphere, but both Kim Yong-man and the surrounding vicinity have disappeared at the same time, there''s nothing uncomfortable to say just because it''s a rumor. Only you know the truth, of course. * There was a solemn energy in one of the buildings in the Koran, the Conference Room of the Southern Cow. The conference room was dark. But it''s not very dark. Beautiful decorations were rounded around the table, with a small crystal stuck in the mid-pole area giving off a subtle glow. Anyway, 16 people in the conference room. Eight of them were seated at the round table, spaced apart, and the other eight stood still beside the chair. When silence flowed for such a long time. Well. Looks like we''re all here, so why don''t we get started? A man slowly looked around the people in the conference room, raising his words slightly. Tran sla t e d b y jpm t l.om Then the woman who was burning the candle closed her eyes quietly. Everyone sitting at the table was watching the man who took the horse out. The man suddenly looked like he was in his late 30s to early 40s. Overall, a delightful beard. And the slight belly appeared to give the impression that he was an ordinary man who could be seen anywhere. But if you know what a man is, you can''t just think of him as an impressive man. The man''s name is Seo Ji-hwan. A clan lord of the League of Merchants clans within the coalition, a giant user with funds flowing through the Koran in one hand. He has also led the coalition since the days of Kim Yong-man, and has been one of the few founding fathers who have held his place. Soon, Seo Ji-hwan smiled and nodded his head and picked up a record right in front of him. Let''s see. Barbara, there''s been a call from the central administration. Within the month, temporary clans who are currently in charge of Halo, Dorothy and Beth will step down and choose a clan to directly represent the city. And... Damn, it''s long. Suddenly, there were wrinkles on the forehead of Seo Ji-hwan, who was reading the record straight down. Seo Ji-hyun, who was thrown to the table, searched the surroundings again with a burst of flavor. We talked about it at the first meeting anyway, and everyone knows why. So why don''t you just skip the small talk and get to the ballot? Huh? Hm. You said so yourself. The man who received the words of Seo Jihwan was Park Tae-jin. Taejin Park, the central clan of the coalition, is a Clan Road of Su Clan that inherits the place of Kim Yong Bay. The gladiator of the sun used to have a secret class, but he was also a user who had a very slight association with the Machinery Clan. The connection is that there was once a competition for Monica''s imminent flower, which she confessed at the love house and then got dumped. Of course, it was only known to those who knew, but at least it was a public story in the conference room. There was such a joke, but in fact, Taejin''s position was almost as powerful as arguing in 1st and 2nd places within the coalition. It was originally hidden from Kim Yong-man and his lateral muscles, but he was a user who took control of the several clans by striking their disappearances with fear. However, he continued to pay attention to subsequent management, and his ambitious and authentic personality led many users to support Park Tae-jin. Tr a n sl at e d by jp m tl.o Park Tae-jin handed the burnt lotus plant over to the man standing next to him, and opened his mouth calmly, raising his gaze to the other side. Yes, Shinhyuk. What do you think? You don''t mind if I start right away? The name Shinhyuk came out of Tae Jin''s mouth. Then, the man, Shinhyuk, who was tapping the table with his face, lifted his head and looked at Taejin Park. Suddenly, the mouth of Shinhyeok was painted with a soft hose. Shinhyuk was also a clan lord of the Nambeul clan, one of the clans forming the coalition. As a potential competitive relationship with Taejin Park, he had a strong position in the coalition. It was not a good thing because of its ugly and clumsy nature, but its ability to complete or create work was very good, but it was recognized around it. Soon, Shinhyuk said. Huh? Ah. It''s none of my business, or should I be asking you? Tae-jin Park, are you sure you''re okay right now? ... What are you talking about? Park Tae-jin slightly raised one eye and asked again. Shinhyuk was still playing the table piano with his fingers. The faster the sound, the harder Park Tae-jin''s face became. Tada-dak, tada-dak, Tak! And when his hands stopped, Shinhyuk opened his mouth. No, I''m just curious. Seeing how confident you are... Huh. Did you get us tickets for something good? Huh? What? Hyuki! You''re not saying too much! At the end of Shinhyuk''s words, the voice of walking next to Taejin Park burst out. However, when Park Tae-jin immediately raised his hand and calmed down, he sneezed. The man''s name was Baekdusan, a user who usually shared a thick relationship with Taejin Park. He was also a prominent combat user responsible for the clan road of the Serengeti clan. Tran s l a t ed b y jp tl .o Doosan, calm down.... Shinhyuk, what did you mean just now? Oh, right. Let''s not get ahead of ourselves, let''s just talk about it. We all know that, don''t we? What''s the situation? ... are you trying to implicate the mercenary case? Yes. The Machinery. Dorothy will take care of it in the West, and Beth will be eaten by greedy Eastern bastards. But since you ate Barbara, you have a conscience. You won''t touch Halo. But I don''t care about the Blue Wolf, and Istantelle Low can''t afford it. Well, where else would it be? Is it the Confederacy or the Mercenary Clan? Park Tae-jin stared at the generously speaking Shinhyeok with his tired eyes. Then he calmly slits his throat and opens his mouth. So, it''s only fair that you take Halo because you turned your back on the competition''s mercenary?" Yes, very clever. And they knew that, too? That''s right, I was the lead on the Mercenary case. But you knew that, didn''t you? And by" nothing, "you mean you closed your eyes, too? You''re not? I don''t think so. I don''t think this is the only way to turn the machine down. You think you''re the only one who''s been framed for this? Maybe we should wait a little longer? Until when? Like this? It''s been two months since the Mercenary entered the mountains, not a week, not even this week. But there''s no call that he''s coming back, let alone having a baby. Isn''t this enough? Isn''t that right, everybody? As Shinhyuk turned to seek agreement, some nodded their heads to empathize and some avoided. Soon when Shinhyeok''s eyes reached Seo, Seo Ji-hwan sighed deeply. Hoo. In fact, we can''t say that Hyuk is very wrong. Actually, I think Halo was more likely to take it. Recovery support, even if we add a little bit more, given the war and the North Continent stabilization records, we''re significantly outnumbered. If you think so, this case has certainly helped us. If you disappear like this, it will be a good thing.... However, since the clan that used to live on the quest failed the quest, it''s no wonder their reputation will be ruined. It left quite a big scratch on the famous machinery, and gave some of the knights who slandered the machinery room to be empowered... Well, it''s a mercenary who failed the quest, but it''s been one or two people who''ve been sick to their tracks. That''s why this is the issue. I. I''m sorry... It was then. When the conversation started and started, some of the users who were standing opened their mouths for the first time. The user who took out the horse was a young man standing in an upright posture with a clean and compliant necessity. Soft smiles on his smiling eyes and mouth made a pleasant impression at first sight. The long story was just over anyway. As Seo Ji-hwan asked, he lowered his head politely and opened his mouth carefully. The Mercenary Clan doesn''t seem to have much interest in Hailo, I understand. Working with the Magic Tower Clan to activate the Magic City of Maggia... Hehe! Whew. Tsk. However, the young man''s words did not carry on to the end. It is because the laughter, sighing and kicking of the tongue flowed simultaneously. The young man tilted his head for a moment, but after noticing Park Taejin, he bowed his head and retreated. Hey, Taejin Park. Is that the young man you''re carrying around with you these days? That''s very kind of you. You can see the world better. I don''t know what''s going on. Huhuhuhuhu. Mmmm... Maybe you don''t know. Anyway, happy. Quiet. Park Tae-jin quietly paid attention and bit Jigsy''s lips. On the contrary, Shinhyuk was as relaxed as ever. Shinhyuk took out a year and lit a fire. Within a few moments, two thin strands of smoke slowly flow out of his hollow nose. Then let''s get rid of all the bad stuff you said, and start voting again. Seems like everyone understands. . Why did you suddenly become mute? Did you just grab a little honey? Or were you really thinking like the right boy? No, no, no, no. If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t even think of that slut with a big heart... Oh, I''m kidding. I''m kidding. Don''t look at me like that. Families can joke. Hahaha... Mister? You''re not going? Do you want me to? Mmmm... Wait, but, you know, Tae Jin doesn''t make any sense at all. It doesn''t make sense to be optimistic, to be honest with you, considering all the machinery you''ve been through. And in fact, I came here today to think that this is going to be roughly a negotiation, but what difference does it make from the last vote? Two votes for the Sue Clan, two votes for the Nambeol Clan, and four votes for abstinence. Same result as last time. Anyway, I don''t have a lot of time right now, so let''s have a little more time to think... The urge of Shinhyuk made Seo Jihwan think for a moment. And I opened my mouth with a stiff voice, but even before I finished speaking, the eyes of Shinhyuk frowned. Oh, his thoughts, his thoughts! We postponed the first vote, we postponed the second. Oh, okay! Okay, you! Let''s do it, then! Tae Jin asked me to do it anyway...! It was then. Bang! As soon as Seo Jihwan nodded his head, the conference room door suddenly opened and a man suddenly appeared. Then everyone turned to the door and saw no reaction from the man. However, with an urgent step, I approached Shinhyuk and whispered in his ear. And as soon as I heard the man''s whisper, Shinhyeok''s face turned white. A moment ago, his relaxed expression suddenly became dazed. After a while, Shinhyuk slowly woke up as if he were being dragged from the air. Then I swallowed the saliva once and opened my mouth in a calm manner. However, his lips were still trembling. Now, wait a minute. Hmmm! I''ve been busy. Hey, I gotta go. Two, I don''t care if we postpone the vote. The next thing I knew, Shinhyuk ran out like the wind and left the conference room. And everyone in the conference room was puzzled by such a myth. No, not all of them. Only one. The young man standing next to Taejin Park glanced at the door and quietly turned his gaze. The place with the young man''s gaze was the crystal ball embedded in the table ornament. The crystal spheres were emitting a faint light, illuminating a dark conference room. However, two poisonous crystal spheres were flowing slightly brighter than the other crystal spheres. Suddenly, the young man glanced at the crystal spheres, rubbing his bare hands like he was sweating. On the bright surface, the surrounding conference room was illuminated. Meanwhile, the same time. The southern cow city of Monica. The Mercenary Clan House. Similarly, the lobby is filled with serene energy. A woman carefully steps down the stairs. The woman with blue hair and blue eyes was Jeongyeon. And there were a lot of users sitting around in the lobby, looking up Jung Yeon slowly coming down. There was an unexpected splendor on their faces. Soon, Jeongyeon stopped walking in the middle of the stairs and raised her right hand high. In his right hand, he hears a crystal ball for dripping ice. Suddenly, Jung Yeon''s lips opened. I have something to tell the clan members. . I just got a call from the bayonet. We have confirmed all survivors of the mercenary clan members leaving for the dragon sleeping mountain range, as well as the mountain attack and rescue of Ahn Hyun and Wuhan. We managed to rescue all the survivors. Waaaahhhh! Attack the sleeping mountains. Rescue of Ahn Hyun and Baekhyun. Rescue of survivors, including clients. As soon as I heard this, a joyful shout erupted from the Mercenary''s lobby. A group of clans gather together, clapping their hands. Over time, the lobby is filled with shouts and applause. I knew it! Clan Lord, indeed! I did it! I did it! Clan Lord did it! Soo-hyun Kim! Soo-hyun Kim! Soo-hyun Kim! Jung smiles bitterly, looking at the clan members who are delighted to the extent that they are almost fanatics. But it was also not very understandable. In fact, since Kim Soo-hyun had been away for a long time, Machinery had to be discreet and behaved without knowing it, and the bad timing of the incident also happened, and the atmosphere in the coalition was uncertain for a while. Eventually, Kim Su-hyun returned and left for the dragon sleeping mountain range, but there were few clan members who saw it as skeptical. Just because the notoriety of the sleeping mountains has been so high that dragons have been accumulating to believe and wait. In a way, the dragon sleeping mountain range was engaged with the official return of Kim Soo-hyun and the current situation facing the machine. I could figure out whether to reverse this atmosphere or sink more depending on whether it was resolved, but for that reason, the dragon-sleeping mountain range was quite a harsh situation to solve. But Kim Soo-hyun did great. Not only did we solve the client''s problem, but we also exceeded expectations of rescuing other users at the same time. The clan members were cheering like this for the same reason. As you have successfully resolved the issue of the return, you are deeply trusted and welcome back to the center of the clan. In fact, in the meantime, there''s nothing to be happy about. I wanted to leave it a little longer, but she slowly raised her hand to calm the clan members down. I still have one more thing to say. The cheer did not sink right away. However, some people who saw the signal calmed the commotion, and as a result the cheer slowly and slowly subsided. Soon, she opened her mouth with a clear voice, sweeping around her completely sunken surroundings. I have one more thing to say. The current Clan Lord is Monica. But before you even finish talking, Boom! Suddenly, a violent push of the door echoes through the passageway, echoing through the lobby. Subsequently, the sound of the tenth lifetime footsteps began to ring in an orderly manner. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Well, remember the characters and relationships that came out today, and they''ll help you understand what''s coming up. Especially since some of these will appear a few more times after this part is over, it would be great. Hahaha.: D PS. Second Vote Started! Please cast your precious vote! Chapter 468 00468;. I''ve finally returned to the Mercenary Clan House. The clans have welcomed us unexpectedly. I knew you''d welcome me, of course. But it was so much that I had to feel embarrassed. The first cheer and applause were fine, but there was no sign of an end. He barely sinks it, and now he looks at me with a big smile. Looking at them quietly, I thought, maybe I''m crazy as a group. I was a little worried, but I''m still embarrassed. After I told the clans that I had suffered, I went straight to HaYeon. It was because Ha-yeon was the most normal face. Did everything go well? Yes. I just stayed quiet.... Ah. Tr an s lated by p t l.c o It was then. Hayeon smiled softly and suddenly stared at my shoulder. Soon after Ha-yeon stepped back, I quickly turned around. Then I saw Seon Yoon and Ansol who looked tired. Seon Yoon opened his mouth first. Clan Road. Some of the rescued users want to meet Clan Road once. Yes? Why? Didn''t you get all their gear? I''m not talking about equipment, I''m thankful you saved my life.... He wants to repay the favor. I think we''re talking about joining a clan. Don''t talk nonsense, just tell them to go back. Oh, and tell your clients to bring Gimjeong to visit soon. Now that you''ve completed the quest, you need to get the rest. I didn''t hesitate to cut it in half. It was because they said they would repay the favor on the outside, but it was obvious. If there was another user worth scouting, I looked at one of them on the way, and they were all worth it. T rans l a ted by jpmtl . o Later, I looked at Seon Yu, bowing my head and turning around, and I turned my gaze to Ansol. Anzor''s eyes looked at me, eager to know something. Why? Brother. I... What are you doing today? And it wasn''t until I heard the following that I could understand Ansol''s feelings. This expedition took more than two months to build. Therefore, I will miss warm rice and soft beds even if I am tired. No. I''ve had a rough day, so I think it''s better to take the day off. Rest well today. Go tell him that. Really?" I nodded slowly because I had to go to the gymnasium with Ahn Hyun anyway. I smiled bitterly as I saw Ansol running like a fly. It seems like he''s been a little distracted. After a while, I looked back at her. I''m a little tired myself today. Well done, Clan Lord. I told you to prepare a meal or clean the room on the way out, so you should go right in. At Hayeon''s words, I calmly walked toward the door. Next to her, I felt a precaution following carefully. Then, I looked up at the sky and saw the sun floating in the sky. It was still shining a bright light, but I think it will fall soon. As I looked down, I suddenly felt empty. Then I don''t see Yumi. Yumi has a special ability, and if I go out somewhere, I know when I''ll come back like a ghost. Why can''t I see it today when I see it at the front door? But where is Yumi? Tra n s la ted by Jp tl.o Oh, Yumi? Are you really busy right now? Yes? Busy? Haha. You might be surprised. Huh? Surprised to see you? I tilted my head to what Hayeon said, but I didn''t ask her about it anymore. Then I slowly opened the door and turned to the restaurant first. In fact, it was the same for me that I wanted a warm and delicious meal. This place is better than eating out here. The meal was definitely fine. No, it was made by a skilled chef, not by the flowers of the night, so I could eat it very well. After my meal, I left the restaurant and sat down in a chair in the lobby on the first floor. In front of the fireplace, there was a flashing flame burning vigorously. I felt a warm glow all over my body, and I closed my eyes and fell into thought. Over the past two years, the Machinery has received numerous quests and excavated numerous ruins. Then, of course, the results will follow, but in the meantime, they have not simply been kept in storage. It is because the ruins, which are the main income sources, are limited and cannot be relied upon for exploration. He bought shops, inns, taverns, etc. externally, or built branches in other cities, and funded the welfare of clans such as the Machinery Academy, building renovations, and forges internally. Particularly the most important part was the restaurant. Meals are a major part of life, as they correspond to ceremonial beverages, because, in fact, the cooking skills of the flowers at night were very poor. (If it is musty, it should refresh the beginning of the day, and I feel like my body is sagging when I eat a meal cooked by flowers at night.) After returning the flowers of the night to the house management, the restaurant was renovated largely. As a result, the users who are currently managing the restaurant were relatively skilled couples who also have experience running the restaurant in modern times. I met this couple... Well, it''s a coincidence. I had a business trip to Eden one day, and I stopped by a small restaurant after I finished my business. At that time, I met the couple, and the one thing that was unusual was that they were not non-combat users. A skilled combat user who once had quite a reputation. At first, I wondered why I was living like a non-combat user, but I could understand why. It''s because my wife became pregnant while active, and my husband no longer refused my wife to fight violent battles. Eventually, they stopped all activities at the time of childbirth, and they opened a restaurant with their savings. T r ans lat ed by jpm tl.com Anyway, the food was very good, so after talking a little bit, I scouted the couple with the takeover of the restaurant. It was an ancestor because couples can raise children in good conditions and safer environments, and we can also eat good food every meal. Mmm-hmm. My brother. Maybe it''s because I''ve been eating good food for a long time. As I turned my gaze to the soft voice, I saw Ansol sitting on the chair next to me. His face is filled with satiety and his left hand gently strokes his stomach. It was a happy face. Why. Me. I''m so full right now... Yes. You think you can live now? Yes. To be able to drink in front of a warm fireplace like this... I''m so happy... Ansol smiles and takes a big cup in his right hand. I stared at Ansol as he poured his drink into my stomach without rest for a while. How the hell did he get into that white, stingy neck? The cup was almost flat. Cough, cough, cough, cough! Soon, Ansol put the cup down and spit out a weak cough. At that moment, I felt the quiet surroundings become noisy with the feeling of falling out of the fire. I looked around Salmoney and I saw some clans from the restaurant gathering to talk. I can hear him digging around with his excited face. He seems to be caught by those who are curious about exploration. After listening to the surrounding stories for a while, I looked back at Ansol. When I was full, I could see the anvil turning my head to sleep. I waved Ansol''s shoulder. Ansol. Let''s go back to sleep. Hmmm... Huh? T r a n s lat ed b y jp tl. o m Ansol shrugs for a moment. Soon, however, I looked up at me with sleepy eyes. In front of the fireplace, his face was flared, and a faint light was flashing in his eyes. Then suddenly, Ansol''s lips opened. Brother... Huh?" You know my brother... Yes. Ansol''s lips ache if he wants to say something. I waited for the words to continue calmly. But in the end, whether he gave up, Ansol raised his body with a weak smile. No. Nothing, nothing. Is that so? I took out a lotus candle and stared at the anvil stumbling. It''s my brother, An-hyun. I wondered what I wanted to say, but soon I erased it from my mind. The disposal of Ahn Hyun was already decided and there was no time for consideration. After a while, I thought I''d just burn this thing and light it at the beginning of the year. Then I closed my eyes and buried myself deep in the chair. Tomorrow will be very busy. * The next morning, the morning of the Mercenary Clan was very hectic. It''s because when I finished eating well and started talking about my performance, I suddenly got a call. It''s not just a summons, it''s a summons. Even though the members of the mountain ranges were curious about the outcome or the clans they did not join, everyone began to enter one meeting room without a peer. It was because Kim Soo-hyun, a clan lord, was intuitive of the reason for the summoning. In this brief moment, the structure of the machine is essentially all the power is focused on Kim Soo-hyun. Of course, there were clans representing each sector, but they were merely representatives. In other words, there is no official position as a large executive or executive. I mean, it''s Clan One all the way. The mercenary treats all clan members equally, with the exception of the clan road, and has a similar right of speech, regardless of year or skill. This structure was a good fit for the structure of a minority elite mercenary. Even though there was no such thing as a binary, there were users who were implicitly acknowledged among the clans. Among them, Kim Soo-hyun''s top three users were Shadow Queen Goon, Blue Moon Madosa Jeong Yeon, and Gonghyun Ahn. Kim Soo-hyun also became as difficult to take care of one person as during the caravan, with the exception of Ahn Hyun. Kim Soo-hyun led An-hyun whenever he had time, and whenever he went, he carried her around all the time. Is that all? And whenever An-hyun distributed his results after digging up the ruins, he was always on target. As a result, An-hyun was able to retain user information that no one could ignore, and was able to establish his place within the clan. In fact, the reputation of An-hyun''s clan is quite good. It was because I didn''t have a stiff attitude or a strong personality. Moreover, there were no clan members who were seriously jealous or jealous, despite the slight favour of taking care of them in their own mindset, rather than gardening the newcomers. With Ahn Hyun like that, the clan''s reaction to the bombing was also dramatically different. ''Penalties without exception.'' Wow ''But An-hyun.'' response. As to how Kim Soo-hyun, who usually loved Ahn Hyun, would handle it this time, it was of great concern to the whole of the Mercenary Clan. Wow, I thought I''d get away with it yesterday, but I didn''t. What will happen to Ahn Hyun? I saw you go into the conference room earlier... Clan Road is a little harsh, by the way. I just got back from the clan. No. What''s the big deal? I''m just happy. Even though it''s called Ahn Hyun, it''s wrong to do it wrong. Rather, I''d be very disappointed in Clan Lord if I''d just gotten over it. Who said it wasn''t? But I also heard about Hyun... The meeting room on the fourth floor is where the summons will take place. The summoned members of the Mercenary Clan held heated discussions about Ahn Hyun as they climbed the stairs to the fourth floor. No, what are you talking about? You must have heard it all on your way here! Cough, cough, cough! At that moment, the companion coughs loudly and furiously at the bottom of the stairs. Reflectively, there was an old man who struggled to climb the stairs. Comrade immediately stopped talking and ran to Huddah. Oh dear, a chronic old man! You''re not well, but what are you doing here...? What brings you here? I came because the summons came down.... But what are you all doing here? I''m dying of hardship, blocking my way up there. Cough! Lee Man-sung coughed once more and raised his head. Then the clans stood on the stairs, avoiding each other''s gaze. Lee Man-sung pulled out his tongue and sighed deeply. The Clan Lord will decide what to do, and what to say now." So let''s cut the crap and get up there. Looks like we''re the late... Comrade Seong-seong raised Lee Man-sung without speaking. That way, the clans step into the fourth-floor conference room quietly. As Lee Chronic said, almost all the users had already gathered in the Great Meeting Room. In the middle of the meeting room, Ahn Hyun, Jeongyeon, and Purity stood as sinners, and there were more than fifty users sitting neatly on the tables. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun lightly greeted Lee Man-sung who was slowly seated. And I made sure that everyone, except all the clan members, or the high performers, had gathered and opened their mouths quietly. Looks like we''re all here. So, let the meeting begin. The conference room was filled with solemn and heavy energy. The clan members gaze at three people in the center, each with an awkward gaze. Ahn Hyun, Jeongyeon Jeong, Pak Han-geuk. Those three were like the original year members of the longest-established mercenary with Kim Soo-hyun, even for the second time. Kim Soo-hyun opened her mouth. We''re all aware of the situation anyway, so we''ll get started without further explanation. An-hyun? Yes. Yes! At the moment I called her name, Ahn Hyun stuttered and replied. It''s because I felt so distant about Ahn Hyun. But without being able to accept it, Kim Soo-hyun''s words continued. First time, last chance. Let''s argue. And as soon as he took it out, there was a little commotion. To argue without a verse is to say that we have already confirmed Ahn-hyun''s sin. The clan members were nervous, but they remembered Kim Soo-hyun leaving the conference room two months ago. ''I''m going to warn you one last time. If this happens again in the future, it will be difficult for anyone to avoid responsibility.'' ''I just said, there will be no exceptions to this case.'' After taking a short breath, Ahn Hyun carefully opened his mouth. First the tongue, brother. You really saved me... Ahn Hyun user? Sorry. Clan Lord. Yes, user Ahn Hyun. I don''t remember asking you to thank me. Why I did it, why I did it. to explain this, to convince me. Now, you don''t understand what I''m saying? . It is because the man who gives himself a cold glance in front of his eyes felt unfamiliar. An-hyun swallowed a gulp and looked at Salmoney Hayeon. And as she nodded, she bit her lip slightly. An excuse for being a mistake for a moment. I''m so sorry. I don''t think there''s enough explanation for this, and I think it''s all my fault. I will accept whatever punishment you may inflict. However..." Hmm. I guess so. I have no intention of excusing myself, and will be punished accordingly. Then I have nothing to say about your probation as planned. Kim Soo-hyun lifted one eye slightly. And Ahn Hyun raised his head. It wasn''t because I stopped talking in the middle. Being on probation was a much lesser punishment than expected. Yes, yes! Very well. Then let''s put Ahn Hyun in charge of this situation and put him on probation. I''m not going to object to this. As Su-hyun''s words fell, a much bigger mess fell into the meeting room. It was then. However, this probation does not refer to general probation. There are three limitations that apply to conditional probation with three limitations: User Ahn Hyun. Then I heard solemnity and silence again in the sullen meeting room. An-hyun regained the tension that he had placed slightly. Discretion means being careful not to say anything or do anything. I didn''t know what the punishment would be, but I thought it would be okay to be on probation. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun listened to the record in front of her, then looked up at Ahn Hyun again. And that was the moment. Number one. Remove An-hyun''s Clan Member position. At this time, I will no longer acknowledge An-hyun as a member of the Mercenary Clan. Kim Su-hyun''s low and cold voice rang for a quiet meeting room. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, this is crazy. Han So-young is getting ahead of herself as a result of the vote. This won''t do. Since Han So-young is likely to get a ticket, I should drop it. Sooner or later, Han So-young will appear. I''m going to draw it in the most disgusting way possible, and I''m going to bring the votes down. Hahaha. (No, you can''t be serious.) There are still two limitations left, and you may think that the punishment for Ahn Hyun is excessive. But I have a better idea, so I''d appreciate it if you could keep an eye on me a little longer.:) I hope you have a good day, and I hope you enjoy it. P.S. Thank you all for your vote. We will continue to vote, so please cast your ballot! Chapter 469 00469;. Boom! Boom! The drops of water falling into the rain gradually diminished the ground. The rising sun was still floating in the middle of the sky, but whether it was going to rain a lot, a small round liquid was pouring down from the sky. When the ground was a little dusty. An-hyun was looking at the pond where there was a weak ripples. After being dragged out of the conference room, this was the pond. But are they really looking at the pond? My eyes are blurry. I look at the pond, but I don''t see it. Tr a n s late d by p m tl .c om His mouth is slightly opened. I can''t think of anything. No, before that, we don''t even know why we''re here. Only the raindrops that were sitting on my head were oozing, pouring down into a single stalk that passed through my eyes. I did. Ahn Hyun was still staring at the pond. But not just one thought leaves an empty head, it continues to echo. ''Number one. At this time, I will not accept Ahn Hyun as a member of the Mercenary Clan.'' ''Number two. Collect any equipment you have received as a clan member. Still, I admit that I''ve done my part, but I''ll admit that I own a rare class founder.'' T r ansl a t e d by Jptl. o ''Number three. I will order the demobilisation of An-hyun, the employee, to the Monica branch.'' ''As I said before, I will not be objected to this decision. That''s it.'' Four declarations that end with ''That''s it.'' Each of the declarations was like the death sentence Kim Soo-hyun gave to Ahn. Probation, not probation. No longer a member of the Mercenary Clan, the equipment has been confiscated and can no longer be in Monica. It was actually the same word as expulsion. Kick out of the mercenary. Who would have expected An-hyun to leave? It was an unbelievable declaration as Ahn Hyun. It started when I entered the rites of passage. Followed from user academy. After the caravan, he was there when the Mercenary Clan was founded. I have been with Kim Soo-hyun for the longest time, the longest time than anyone else. He will. No, so maybe it''s even more unbelievable. The fact that he was abandoned by the person he trusted the most. The fact that I can''t even look at cold eyes now, not with warm eyes. Suddenly, Ahn Hyun''s gaze at the conference room wrapped around his face with both hands. Trans lated by p m tl .c o It was then. I was wondering where.... ? A low, calm voice that comes to mind. I wonder if it''s Kim Soo-hyun, Ahn Hyun who thought that way quickly turned around. Let''s do it. Boom! A little pocket flew in front of Ahn Hyun. Tak feels a heavy weight as he embraces the chaos. An-hyun touched her pocket for a moment, then stared at me dazed. You''re trembling here alone. Thunder-naked. Therefore, unlike what I expected, the person standing in front of Ahn Hyun was not Kim Soo-hyun. Sharp carry-ons and neatly groomed, sparkly haired hair. It was Heo Joon-young. An-hyun, who just opened her mouth, suddenly realized that she was holding her neck. Once or twice, Ahn Hyun opened his mouth blurrily. Brother... This is. A little gold and jewelry. I heard they kicked me out for nothing, so the clan members were sneaking around Clan Road. Oh, no. This... Then you can take it back. Anyway, I made sure. The last thing Heo Junyoung said was to turn around like a knife. But just before taking a step, he turned his head in a slightly smaller voice. Tr ans la t e d b y jpm tl . om ... or just put it in your arms. I didn''t put that much in anyway. Thank you. Hmm. Then. Oops, I forgot one. Sangmin and Nono were looking for you. I want you to go for a walk. Yes? If it was Sang-nam and Nono, they were married users who managed the Mercenary''s restaurant. Because the food was so good, Ahn Hyun often used it, even if it wasn''t time for dinner, and he was in such a friendly state. Ahn Hyun rebelled, but Heo Jun-young was already walking forward like the wind. Distance becomes distant in flashbacks. An-hyun looked away for a long time. Then, by the time it was completely out of sight, I put the bag in my arms. And slowly, very slowly, I took a step. Ha, I still can''t believe it.... Employment, equipment confiscation, demobilisation to Principal? You don''t have a branch there, do you? Queek is the only tavern or inn I''ve got. Yes. In fact, he''s not just a user, he''s not a user to be treated like this. It''s like saying," Get out of the money store. " Soon after opening the door and entering the lobby, several voices flowed into Ahn Hyun''s ears. I raised my head far away. The lobby board had a record of today''s meeting results. And a couple of clan members are hanging around and talking. And Ha-yeon is also transferred.... At least you''re on probation. Clan Lord, isn''t that too harsh? No matter how much I think about it... Oh, my God. You''re hilarious too. You said you''d be disappointed if you skipped town in the morning. Oh, who would have thought it would be so terrible? Actually, I was annoyed by this case, but I didn''t dislike him as a human being. He was my favorite. That''s right. I feel so sorry for you when this happens. I, too... Brother, brother! Then, she quickly stopped speaking to An-hyun, knowing that she was there. T r a n s l a t ed by jpm tl .o An-hyun immediately turned his head. Then I turned in a reflective direction and took a quick step into the right corridor. I heard a faint sound, like calling his name behind my back or clearing my throat, but Ahn Hyun never looked back and walked into the restaurant. The dining room table was empty. Even if it''s not the time for dinner, there may be a snack or two, but I don''t see anyone. Only a pair of men and women are standing near the kitchen and gesturing to Ahn Hyun to come this way. Then I feel drawn to the gesture of my hand. Soon after seeing the food filled with the prize, Ahn Hyun''s eyes touched. An-hyun had to try very hard to calm down somehow. A man with sad eyes and cool features, and a woman with a seemingly discreet but realistic appearance, looked at Ahn Hyun with a warm smile. The man''s name was Sang-nam, and the woman was called Nono. Of course, his name wasn''t really Nono, and everyone was calling him Nono because they wanted to be called that. Nono twirled his knife with a rose symbol on it. I heard the news. I heard you got out this time. Oh, honey. He smiled and paid attention in a polite voice, but Nono blinked his eyes with a puzzled face. It was an attitude of what he had said wrong. Soon after Sang-nam looked at him, Nono shrugged his shoulders, rethinking his appetite. Anyway, Joonyoung seems to have told you well. I told him to eat as much as he wanted before he left. He was the second customer to visit our restaurant after Vivian, so I wanted to provide this kind of service. Hehe. An-hyun smiled faintly at the four-year-old word. Thank you. By the way, where''s Yerin...? I''m sleeping soundly. Speaking of which, open your face, man. There''s no mackerel on the horse... Haha. Phew. How did this happen? You." Nono asks with a curious face, but he stops immediately. It''s because Sang-nam once again grabbed Noh''s arm. Soon, Jigsaw''s head was shaken open with a heavy voice. I made it something you usually like. I wish I could eat and cheer up. . Don''t hesitate to contact me if you think of any occasions. Either you go in person or I''ll tell you when there''s no clan road. Haha..." . An-hyun didn''t say anything because she was always warm. No, I didn''t. Soon after Sang-nam quietly withdrew, the restaurant was completely empty. An-hyun is alone in this huge restaurant. Seeing the food that was full enough that I thought my upper leg would be broken, Ahn Hyun sat down as if it had collapsed. Then I suddenly looked down at the table. How long has it been? After a long time, Ahn Hyun''s hands, which had stopped, began to move slowly. And I slowly moved my hands towards the foods that I used to eat. Little by little, An-hyun began to realize the reality of the car. After today, we have to go to Principal tomorrow. No more clan members, no more equipment, no one to turn to. That made me feel empty and helpless. One spoon, two spoons, three spoons, four spoons. I was teasing the spoon mechanically, but I didn''t feel any flavor. It was definitely the usual food and the taste was the same. However, it was too complicated for An-hyun to eat with a mouthful. The slowly approaching burden overwhelmed my whole body''s senses. An-hyun, who put food in backwards like that, suddenly realized that no more food was added. My mouth is full and my throat is full. However, when I forcefully shoved the spoon in my throat, my eyes suddenly opened up and my tears started to ring. What I had been patient with for a long time fell down a stalk. It wasn''t raindrops. An-hyun reached out and grabbed the cup and took a sip. After the collar moved three or four times, Ahn Hyun vomited and buried himself. In the meantime, the stalk that flows through the cheek stretches and leaves marks. Are the tears coming out now crying or are they sore throat? An-hyun, who asked herself, stared up at the ceiling dazed. A faint stream of light is shimmering. I closed my eyes and many thoughts passed by my head. The meeting started without any time to calm down. Kim Soo-hyun''s gaze. An indescribable declaration. The gaze of the clans. The stories that surround them. All of this comes into An-hyun''s head and goes down. And that was the moment. ''In addition, Ha-yeon is also transferred.... At least you''re on probation. Clan Lord, isn''t that too harsh? No matter how much I think about it...'' When I remembered what I heard in the lobby, An-hyun''s eyes closed wide. Hayeon''s sister transferred...? He wasn''t standing alone in the middle of the meeting room. Ha-yeon, we were standing together. However, my head had turned white since I first heard the Declaration, so I didn''t even realize how I got out of the meeting room. Ahn Hyun was not caring about the two of them. Thoughts were long, but actions were swift. An-hyun hurriedly got up and left without delay. A private laboratory on the third floor or a lodging where Hayeon usually goes. Among them, An-hyun chose the main office on the third floor. Huff! Huff! I ran out of breath and went up the stairwell. Soon after opening the door of Hayeon''s private laboratory, Ahn Hyun stopped walking like a lie. Ha-yeon was also alone in a private laboratory. A calm face as always. However, there is a rather large bag in both hands. There were magical books on it. There were research devices on it. The lab that was always neatly organized was suddenly empty. Oh my. Is the string here? Soon, when Hayeon turned around and laughed, Ahn Hyun had to feel breathless. It''s because the expectation came true. Guilt and self-loathing swept away like waves for some reason. After just looking at it for a while, Ahn Hyun stepped inside the twist. And he said with a stammering voice. Sister, why are you...? Huh? Ah. I have my transfer orders, too. That''s why I was packing. Hoho. A lot of them, by the way. Are you here to help... My sister... You''re not my sister...! . Hayeon naturally spoke. However, after Ahn-hyun''s young shout, he shut up for a moment. Then I lifted my clear eyes and looked straight at Ahn Hyun. An-hyun said. No, she shouted. I did it, I did it wrong. It''s always my fault! Then why did my sister...! No, it''s my fault, too. Sister!" Hyunah. Ha-yeon gave a soft voice, but lightly cut off An-hyun''s words. And he smiled a little and said, Stop acting like a child. I took Soo-hyun''s place and allowed your request. Once the commission is stamped, no matter what the circumstances, it can''t be denied. But. What in the yard...? That''s it. Don''t worry about me. Just worry about you. I''m still Clan One, and the equipment''s intact. Better than you, at least? Hoho. Ha. After saying that she was fine with it, she started packing her bags. An-hyun looked around with a face that he didn''t know what to do, and then he bit his teeth tightly. Then I asked the rest of the group, thinking crazy and in a bad mood. Consistently. Consistently?! Consistently? He''s on probation. But unlike you, it''s just probation. But he said he was on probation and that he needed to take care of her. He must be very unwell right now. Severe sequelae can lead to mental illness... What, what? Whew, sequelae? Psychopathy? Yeah. I heard a little bit about how the soul was once plucked out and then put back in. Anyway, I''m worry.If it goes wrong, I have to take care of it for a long time.... And you didn''t know? I didn''t know the exact circumstances. It was a city when I woke up, and I was almost immediately evicted as soon as I got back. She carefully packed her bag and placed it lightly on her desk. Then Ahn Hyun''s words stopped coming, and he tilted his head and turned his gaze toward the door. And then, I could see. She looked at Ahn Hyun and slowly reached out her hand with a slightly surprised face. Hyun you. Did you cry or not? An-hyun was crying. His mouth was tightly closed, but tears were pouring out of his eyes. Tears that leaked out a little bit in my eyes were poured out with enormous shock with the words I just heard. As An-hyun left An-sol as his younger brother, the shock of An-hyun was unthinkable. Finally, an idea began to rise slowly from the inside of Ahn Hyun. It was not an unreliable denial of reality. It was not a grudge against Kim Soo-hyun. It was not a trivial concern about the future. That''s it. Why would I...? I wonder why I did it. What are you... I wonder what he''s done now. The nature of the problem arose from the inside of Ahn Hyun. I was no longer confined to individuals. What you''ve done. And what the consequences of that behavior were. An-hyun, I finally realized. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = http://bgmstore.net/view/CWWk7. It''s really good music, so if you have an idea, you might want to listen to it. Hahaha. Chapter 470 00470 be given and received verbally. Thief! Thief! A dark night in the rain. I looked out the window, lying on my bed, without even turning on the light. The moonlight window frame was emitting a brilliant light, and occasional raindrops were knocking on the windows and pouring down. The moon was almost half covered by clouds, but it was a beautiful sight. I like rainy days. Soo-hyun... A quiet, quiet voice that comes in silence. I turned my gaze to the side and saw a pair of blue eyes staring back at me. I saw blue hair on the bed, an orderly nose, and beautiful lips. Looking at the familiar features, I took a small breath. A little cold dawn air flows in. Yes? Tr a n s l ated by jp mtl .co Today... Yes. I loved it. When she finished speaking, she smiled shyly like a new poem after her first night. Today made me a little nervous, but I guess I was nervous. I also smiled softly and slowly hugged her. Hayeon did not give her a gentle hug. I suddenly grabbed my arm and got in the way. Then he climbed into the bed and grabbed me in his arms. Then, for a moment, an unprovoked irritation arose and twisted my head. However, Hayeon gently calmed me down and only hugged me so that I wouldn''t fall out of her arms. Hmmm... T r a n sl a te d b y jp t l.c o m I heard a very satisfied groan, and when I looked up, I saw Ha-yeon quietly closing her eyes. I closed my eyes, too. And as Ha-yeon led me, I buried my nose in my soft breasts. The endless cozy tomb was sweet and sounding like a lullaby. It was then. Soo-hyun, I have something to say. I''m trying to sleep. I opened my eyes to Haryeon''s sarcastic tone, not the na?ve tone anymore. Sleep fled in an instant. I didn''t answer right away. After thinking for a moment, I slowly reached out my hand and grabbed her belly. Then, this time, Hayeon''s body twisted around. Now, wait a minute. Soo-hyun! I don''t want to. Hey, don''t touch that. I said no there, but why do you keep... Aah! Aah! Oh my. Really... Whew. I sighed lightly. Rubbing the base of my belly button felt a fluffy, but not tender feeling. A long time ago, it was a very small jewel imprinted on itself. Hayeon was very embarrassed whenever she touched this part. In fact, the reason I suddenly touched it was to just say what I didn''t want to say. But letting it touch like this means I want to say something eventually. Touching a small jewel, I opened my mouth quietly. About Ahn Hyun? Yes. I just don''t want you to do it. No, I just don''t want Ha-yeon to care about An-hyun anymore. But. However, I tightly hugged her waist. It''s too thin and too awkward. How hard it must have been to replace such a difficult position with a body like this? Suddenly, I whispered in a quiet voice that made me sorry and sad. T r a ns la ted b y Jp mt l.om Ha-yeon. In this world. In a world where it''s hard to take care of yourself. I know that Hayeon has suffered more than anyone before. Hardship, no. If you think so, Su-hyun... It must have been a lot harder than me. It''s a place I want myself, but it''s not Ha-yeon. I''m sorry to make that decision today. However, I wanted her to rest a little bit. Now I wanted to put all this stuff down. . And now he wants to take care of himself... So I just want you to forget about it for a little while, get some rest. Soo-hyun. Oh, don''t worry about Ha-yeon''s reinstatement. First of all, once I''ve cooled my head enough, I''ll somehow.... Soo-hyun! Hyun cried in front of me today. She shed tears. I know Su-hyun''s heart well enough. But please listen to me. What? After talking like this, I guess I''ll finally say An-hyun. I kicked my tongue once or twice and raised my upper body out of Hayeon''s arms. My heart is full. After tonight, I won''t be able to see her for a while. As such, I wanted to say nothing but good words at this moment. Soon, I leaned against the wall and suddenly my appetite became bitter. Thus, the following words also had to be a hard tone, not a soft tone. I''ll take care of An-hyun. I have my own ideas. I didn''t just make that decision without thinking. Soo-hyun, I know. I''m not saying that Soo-hyun''s decision is wrong, nor am I asking you to take care of An-hyun. So... I''m sorry. Unleash it. Hayeon raised her upper body along with me and leaned back. I wasn''t angry. No, I wasn''t going to. I closed my eyes and opened my mouth quietly. Ahn Hyun said. Tr an sl ate d by pmtl.co Yes. Basically sincere. And it''s OK. We still have enough for one user. I almost do what I''m told, but sometimes I have amazing insights. He''s a type who can do a lot better if he thinks and acts a little bit more. I think so, too. But this dragon felt like an incident in the sleeping mountains. An-hyun is definitely going the wrong way right now. Wrong direction? I nodded my head quietly when she asked me again. In fact, I thought I could see Ahn Hyun''s thoughts from a different perspective. I always ordered my sister to take Ahn Hyun around and act proactively. Of course, Ahn Hyun will have different causes to move alone, but it will be in a similar context. What if it wasn''t just the dragon sleeping mountains in the area? Even if I didn''t know it, at least I wouldn''t have done it like this. But the problem is that Ahn Hyun was asked by the Dragon Sleeping Mountains to disobey my order. I could think of someone in the car once, in the appearance of this incident and Ahn Hyun. It was me. Reminds me of myself. In the first car, I led my brother and many colleagues to their deaths with one false choice. I did. As I had to experience that miserable situation, I couldn''t leave An-hyun like this. That''s why we prescribed this medicine. I wanted An-hyun to know more about herself. Yes, it happened a year ago, and it happened this time. It doesn''t mean you didn''t give it a chance. But it didn''t get any better. If we keep going... One of these days, it''s going to be a big accident. that could jeopardize everyone''s lives. Maybe a little more sincere? She didn''t say anything for a while. Then when the raindrops hit the window, I heard a low but polite voice. Su-hyun... What do you think of him? The word "father" means "brother." I don''t know why he suddenly harassed my brother, but knowing her personality, I opened my mouth quietly. T ransl at ed b y jpmt l .co m I like it, I always believe, I always trust, I always rely on it. Yeah, but that''s the thing. The same goes for the string. . He went through a rite of passage with Su-hyun and has been following since the user academy. So Hyun also likes, trusts, trusts and relies on Su-hyun. Su-hyun is like that for Hyun. Even so. And what does that have to do with... Think of it as a reverse limb. What if Soo-hyun hears that from you? That said, I kept my mouth shut. And I thought, I know what my brother would want, but I''d be lying if it didn''t hurt too much. But I snorted. This is Hall Plain. If you just go like this, that''s all you end up with. That''s not what I said. Soo-hyun wants something from him, and if he meets Soo-hyun''s expectations, we can meet with a smile. It''s not like I''m never gonna see you again, is it? so. What are you trying to say? There''s no turning back a man you''ve already sent. But I think you need to watch and breathe a little bit more. I want him to feel for himself, and to walk the path for himself. I want to make that happen. Keeps you awake? Makes that kind of a situation? Soon, Ha-yeon caught the lid while spraying my hand, and Najjik opened his mouth. Let me try. I don''t want to comfort An-hyun or take care of her. Just give me one last chance. Only then did I look back at her. Hayeon''s face was still filled with desperation that she did not know the meaning of. After staring at her for a long time, I let out a sigh. It''s still dark. The sound of the rain hitting the window is particularly loud. * The next day. The rain went crazy at dawn, but when the morning sun came up, it stopped. The sky is blue. The air around it is slightly damp, but the garden below is glowing with the raindrops of the night. I stood on the terrace and looked down at the Mercenary Clan House front door. Ha-yeon! I''ll go play more often! Ahn Hyun! Don''t be so heartbroken! If you''re good, we''ll see each other again! Just about to leave the front door, Hayeon and Ahn turned calmly to the incoming support. Hayeon was still a calm face and Ahn Hyun was slender. Like Ha-yeon said, it must have been hard on my mind. But, at least for now, both seemed moved. Even though it was early in the morning, all the clans were escorting the two who were getting up and leaving. Even the morning sickness. Too soon, actually.) There were words like banishment, but what had happened was also an expression of my own will. Perhaps a member of the Mercenary Clan understands the significance of my decision this time. I thought about it for a moment as I watched the last time I said goodbye. What I talked to Ha-yeon about last night. As a result, I ordered Hayeon and Ahn to transfer to the same region. I originally intended to transfer to a different area, but I ended up accepting some of Hayeon''s words last night. I don''t know if I can do it well, but I was going to watch for a while. A little time has passed. Now Hayeon and An-hyun began to walk again to see if they had finished saying goodbye. After a while, the gate slowly began to open. The two users turned and walked calmly to the front door. After leaving the entrance, the two look strangely lonely. On a cold windy terrace, I watched the two leaving to the end. It was then. Hmm? After leaving the front door, Ahn Hyun suddenly turned around and raised his head. Suddenly, I felt a subtle gaze. Although the distance was far away, Ahn Hyun was clearly looking up at me. I looked down at An-hyun without avoiding her. At that time, Ahn Hyun slowed down his waist. At the same time the door closed completely, I could clearly see it. An-hyun bows down to 90 degrees towards me. . I took out a lotus candle and asked him. He lit a fire and stared at the closed gate for a long time. After a while. By the time I burned down the beginning of the year and the clans were about to enter, I had the confidence to enter the Oval Office. Soon it was time to turn around and close the window to the terrace. Bang. Tak! As soon as I closed the window, I felt my heart tighten. It is because there is something subtle after the sound of closing the window. I don''t know what it sounds like, but one thing is for sure, it''s not the window. It was clear noise. I drooled on my neck. No matter how captivated or unfolded you are, there is something called a hunch. It''s been sharpened and polished for over a decade. If I did, you hid your body from my instincts? With an unbelievable mind behind me, I hurriedly turned around and looked at the door. And that was the moment. Su-hyun! A colorful voice suddenly came to my mind. At the same time, someone came to me. Her gray hair flew in front of her eyes. I was able to breathe a sigh of relief even though I didn''t know it. Someone did it, and it was a high-pitched song. I started emptying my cheeks, holding her tightly in my arms, making sure she didn''t think of her age. Su-hyun. Su-hyun. I missed you so much. Me, too. Then why didn''t you give it a thought? I was really surprised. Hmmm. Ugh. I''m sorry. I''ve been living like I used to for the last two months. It''s a habit I didn''t even know existed! Now, wait a minute. Okay, hold on. Stop squeezing. I haven''t cleaned my face yet. Oh, really?! Then huh-uh-uh! Whoo-hoo! . Does he think he''s a puppy or an ansol? No, it''s not like that. However, I felt embarrassed, but on the other hand, I was happy to return to Yeon-ju at the right time. Then all of a sudden, I thought about the noise I heard the first time. The door is not open and still closed. But what was that noise? I looked at my desk reflectively. Then I could see the two beads sitting round my desk. It''s a crystal sphere. It''s a crystal sphere with a slight but slightly different light than a normal crystal sphere. Suddenly, I realized who he was, and I frowned a little. That''s... It was a crystal ball for recording video. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = RO: Reader? (Knocks) Do you wanna write a Yeoncham? Go away, Roeugene! RM: Okay, bye. 1) Q: Do you intend to use Ahn Hyun for the war in Mt. No, it''s not. It is true that Ahn Hyun is mentally maturing, but he does not plan to use it until the war in Mt. Since An-hyun is a child who grew up in Yanghyun, I wondered if she would do well, and she also didn''t fit in. The maturation process of Ahn Hyun is thought of as a more conventional part, and the story is already captured. I care about Hanbyol''s next favorite character. From now on, Su-hyun doesn''t focus on solving cases and punishing criminals. It''s a little bit faster, and for those of you who are quick to notice, you already know that the case is almost solved. We can''t tell you much right now. However, this part focuses on Su-hyun''s process of tailoring her current events to her tastes. 2) Q: When will the Steel Mountains come out? I told you before I started Part Two, that two years after I finished Part One, I was talking about a time when I was going to end up in the Steel Mountains. The word "immediate" here is not just the actual context, but the actual concept at hand. A lot has changed in the last two years. The reason why dragons got into the Sleeping Mountains and the phoneme parts associated with them was because I wanted to slowly tell you what had changed over the course of the two years. So let me summarize and give you an answer. After the dragon sleeps in the mountains, after the phoneme part comes a part that takes a break (castle opening, magic city of Maggia, etc.).), then prepare for the Steel Mountains siege. I hope that''s enough.:) Chapter 471 00471 be given and received verbally. There comes a night in every city. And in any city, the streets of the night exist. The streets of the night are, in fact, known by many different names, such as the red-light district or the slave market, but most users refer to the market as the street of the night in the city. The streets of the night are so vast that you can''t say anything, but you can summarize them in one word as long as you have common characteristics. Desire. As I said before, at first brothels and gambling parlors, and then a little bit more blackmail and hit-and-run murder, and then another arena and slave markets. That is, the dark desires of users that cannot be revealed during the day are actually implemented at night and are the distances between each other. No city can say there is no street at night, but there is still some difference. The difference between acceptable and unacceptable. Some cities allow streets at night while others do not. T r an s l ated b y jpt l .co However, for the user, it is only a big irrelevant sanction. There is a warp gate that connects each city like a spider web. If there is one city allowed, it is sufficient to move around. From this point of view. Today, the most nocturnal streets on the North Continent are the Koran and the Koran, the city of the South Cow. For example, if Monica were to rule the streets thoroughly at night, the Koran would be the first to be tolerated. Even the occasional criticism of the city where the rain comes in, instead, "This is our city, so don''t blabber. ''The Koran, which corresponds verbally, currently has the most active nightly streets on the North Continent. Southern Cow City Koran. In the streets where the wild energy flowed from red light, many buildings were showing off as if they were competing. They attract users with their glamour, or they come in person and seduce them with lewd postures or movements. Of course, there are few users who enter on their own. Tran s l ated by Jp mtl .c o She''s doing well. Younger looking, smoother skin. I like it. How much? Yes? But this one is still less educated.... He''s less than three months from the user academy. Uncle! Come on, you don''t have to do business with me once or twice. I love kids like this. Look, you''re just embarrassed. It still smells green and modern. Hohoho. Ahh... Tsk! 100 gold coins, no 200 gold coins! Never below that. A fat man kicks his tongue and says, drawing a "V" with his hands. There is something insistent that no more than 200 gold coins should be made. But soon the man had to open his eyes wide. I thought you were going to give up the bargain. Huh? It''s a bit expensive, said the muttering woman, "because she gave out two fresh platinums. Seeing the gold coins being forcibly handed to me and the man being pulled towards the woman, the fat man flashed a blank expression. Heh. It''s lovely up close. I''m going to have fun and have a great time today, so don''t worry. So we''re going? Ha-ha-ha! The woman grins and grabs her hand. I was dragged to a face that I disliked but secretly expected. It''s because the beauty of the first woman who bought herself was considerable. However, the heart of the fat man who sees the two distant ones is not bad. because the woman who just bought him was a regular, and she knew what she was doing. There was a very strange wall where the woman enjoyed the navy. In other words, the man who was just a moment ago was more likely to play some kind of defensive role. Oh, fuck. What a nice bitch! Oh, I can''t even measure up... Maybe one more stop along the way, and we''ll find another comfy guy to attack. When you go home, you''re forced to turn blue, and you''re literally going to have fun watching. Maybe tomorrow morning he''ll come crawling out of the sky. The fat guy spits and turns around and walks into the building. On the way to the entrance, the shy escort slapped her hard on the cheek, and it seemed like she was angry. And after a while. Another man, who was quietly looking at the landscape on one side, walked without delay as the fat man entered the building. The long, luminous robe is deeply enveloped, so you can''t see your face very well, but it''s tall and fluffy. Clothes that any user would think were strange, except on the streets of the night. Tr a n s l at e d by p tl .com No. In fact, in this red-light neighborhood, users of these outfits are not welcome. I''d rather it be a black-ops deal or a hit-and-run murder. Anyone can see, "I''m suspicious. ''I smell it because I don''t know what kind of trouble I''m going to cause on the streets that make sex trafficking my business. That''s why people who dress up in suspicious clothing don''t like visitors. However, there was also one exception, so it was the case that he entered by himself. At that time, we must not refuse sex trafficking without getting distracted. It wasn''t that there were no users who wanted to hide their identity. Soon after entering the building where the fat man entered, some wild music and loud noises rang out at the entrance. The man glances around for a moment and opens the door to the side. Boom, boom, boom, boom! Well done! Hey! Shake your ass a little more! Inside, there was a large space. In the center of the light, there was a stage, with three or four women, almost naked, dancing dirty. And there were countless users around, cheering and throwing things around. The man who made the complaint closed the door immediately. And without hesitation, he turned around and walked to the front counter. Then again, there was a woman in a dirty outfit at the counter, smiling brightly as she saw the man walking to the counter. It was a sales smile. Welcome, brother! Thank you for visiting our Eve! Is this your first time on Eve? this is my first time. But now that I''ve heard some of it, the explanation is fine. I see. Okay, so you want to be onstage? Or do you want a room where you can have a great time? Tr a ns l ate d b y pmt l.co Room, please. The man simply replies, nodding her head loudly. OK. Room... The base price for a room is 50 gold coins and there is an extra amount each time you qualify. Oh, do you have any style you want? Hmm. I wish my face was sexy, my body was a little dry, but my breasts were big. there are too many of those styles! Choice would love a little more detail! Mmm-hmm. Well, if you look at it, would you choose a sticky woman you''ll never forget again? Reminds me of myself at night. . At first glance, the man''s words were quite sinister. However. In the eyes of the woman who was smiling at the man, she suddenly touched her face. His face was still smiling, but he quickly looked at the man. Even though it was only a moment, the man could see that the woman was also watching him. Later, the woman who had recovered her original face in a flash took out a small crystal from her chest. The man took the crystal without speaking a word. After a while, the woman whispers. Second floor, third room from the far left. Stay tuned." Thank you, then. Oh, you''re beautiful. After seeing the woman snore, the man quickly climbs up the stairs. The stairs going up were quiet because of the sound barrier, but there was a sudden hot wind in the hallway. The man looked around quietly and went to the place the woman taught him. And standing in front of the third room from the left, a crystal ball was attached to the door hook at the same time as breathing deeply. T ran s l ated b y jp t l.co Soon, the man stepped inside with the sound of the door opening. It was that moment. Ugh! There is no sound. However, someone''s soft hand grabs the man''s mouth and pulls his chest. The man felt like his heart was going to stop, barely turning his eyes to the side. In the place where the man turned his gaze, a black shadow was shivering like a haze. * Have you met Park Hwan-hee? Yes. It''s easier that way. Hmph. I opened my mouth quietly and immediately heard a low, high-pitched voice. However, it seems that the nostrils stuck at the end of the horse are not very good. It seems to be very angry to ask the progress of the work as soon as I see it. But now I wasn''t in the mood. It wasn''t that I didn''t feel sorry, but I turned my gaze to my desk, ignoring the sad eyes of Yeon-ju. (Yes, very clever. And they knew that, too? That''s right, I was the lead on the Mercenary case. But you knew that, didn''t you? But I closed my eyes to say nothing...) There were two crystal balls on the desk. And they were both playing some video while the light was flowing. Some video was about the Conference of the Association of Southern Liberties. I turned once listening to what I had learned earlier, and this was the second time. Of course, every time I turn it, the horses that oppose my planting were flowing out of my clan. ... these guys are crazy. When I couldn''t bear the words that followed, I was teased by the musician who once tasted a few more times. As I said before, when I found out the relationship between Gimjeong and Song Hee-sun, I doubted the Association of Southern Liberties. So what should I do? Su-hyun must have put it there. I put in a call. ... Can he help without saying a word? Pick it up? What is that, like over forty years old? Anyway, he talked a lot, but in the end, he did what he was told. But what can I do? If it weren''t for Su-hyun, I''d be wandering around right now. Isn''t that right? Hmm. Su-hyun is amazing, by the way. In fact, when you pushed him away in the first place, you didn''t understand why you were helping him, and you knew this was coming? I don''t know. I purposely replied ambiguously. The question of classicism was also related to the car once, and it was actually part of insurance. I know what the Confederates of Southern Liberties are like. In fact, they have done a great job in the coming of the Chinese National Age. So I thought that I should be prepared in case I didn''t know, but at that time, the user who stood out to me was Park Hwang Hee. Park Hwang-hee was a so-called wreck who had lost both his colleagues and his base after the war with the Allied Forces. I was reminded of the attitudes or tendencies I had seen at the user academy, and decided to push Park Hwang Hee after going through the window. Of course, not through our clan, but through the Confederacy of Southern Liberties. Obviously, as Yeon-ju said, Park Hwan-hee, who put in the car for once, shined. Now, this crystal alone can be definitive evidence. But I haven''t been able to erase the feeling of wanting something, so I tilted my head. There''s an answer in front of me, and I don''t think the answer itself makes sense. ''Every attack has a reason.'' Recalling Salmon''s words, I started tapping the desk. The Mercenary and the Confederacy of Southern Liberties have not been very close, but it has not been a particularly bad relationship. Should we say that the original city didn''t care as much about each other''s business as the others? Moreover, there are many users who hate our march, but if you think of the coalition forces, there will actually be no great regret. . No matter how much I think about it. At the very least, I just checked with Crystal Ball, and now there''s only a matter of selecting a representative clan that will take place in the western city soon. But even so, it''s strange. Because I was going to pay attention to the magic city of Maggia, I officially announced that I''m not interested in Hailo. So if these guys aren''t deaf... Ah. Why? Do you have a clue? It was then. As I thought, I stopped tapping my desk. Then, as I listened to the mysterious voice of classicism, I bit my mouth. Those bastards... Is that what this is about? As soon as I thought about it, I suddenly burst out a smile without cause. Hahaha! Hahahaha! It''s been a long time since I''ve had a good laugh. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''ve made some pretty important decisions lately, so I''m not so comfortable these days. Am I not deciding for myself whether I''m doing well? I think I need a process to get my mind right. Hahaha. Chapter 472 00472 is given in return and received in words. Soo-hyun, are you so funny about nothing? Soon, I heard the sound of classicism, and I turned my eyes away. Goonju was still a curious face. However, the eyes that look at me are convinced that they don''t know what they mean. I know it''s fast. Maybe he has a little sense of why I''m laughing and what I''m thinking. I kept trying to drown out the bursting laughter, and I turned off the video that was still flowing. Then it''s not funny. Those who claim to be the lords of a clan and lead that massive alliance... Why? What are you doing? It''s pathetic? Tran s l a t ed b y p m tl. om No. No matter what you do, if it benefits you, who''s going to say anything? But it''s because it''s stupid, because it''s stupid. Especially Shinhyuk, who is the best moron of all. Hahaha. Hmmm... At least, I thought the opposing Pokmon would have some intuition since they were opponents, but now I don''t have to. Just think as you are. I''ve kept all other ideas in one place, and I''ve only tried to put the situation in the union''s shoes. So, this case was planned and led by a man named Shinhyuk, a clan lord of the Confederate Clan. And the real action user is Song Hee Sun from the Clan of the Huai Clan. I''m sure there''s some connection between the two. There are probably three reasons why Shinhyuk planned this incident. Own vengeance (of course, from union standpoint.), the decline in the reputation of the mercenary, and the use of this incident to strengthen his position. In other words, the temporary representative clans of the western cities soon retreated, apparently trying to empower the selection of normal cities of Hailo. Yeah, that''s all I need to summarize, no hard feelings. T ransla t e d b y p mtl.o If so. It was then. As I was continuing to think, I suddenly looked up. High-rolling is looking at me with interesting eyes. It''s like I''m observing something. At that moment, I thought about it, and I opened my mouth quietly. Mmm-hmm. User melody. Besides this crystal, is there any more information about the Confederacy of Southern Liberties? Ko Yeon said nothing. However, he tapped his head instead. I got a good look at the video. But when I looked at the video, I started to wonder, What questions? I heard that the Koran alliance is almost like a family. where the roles of each clan within the coalition are defined, where mutual development is driven by mutual competition in good faith. But some of the users in the video were dying to eat each other. Oh, it''s that simple. After the death of Kim Yong-man who once ruled the coalition, Soo-hyun said there was no such family coalition. In the words of Yeon-ryong, I raised one eye. It sounds like Kim Yong alone was killed, not just dead. I don''t know the details.... I know Kim Yong-man''s death was an accident during the expedition. No? That''s a felony murder. Yeon-ju said with a smile on her face. And I felt a drool coming down my throat. A moment ago, I also did not know in the first car. then. The current Alliance internal situation is not going to be so good. Yeah, it''s not that bad. It''s just bullshit. For example, on the surface, it looks like you''re doing city management a month at a time, but you''re actually dividing sides and eating competitively. Side by side, competition. T r ansl ate d b y Jp tl.c o The profits from the city go back to the main clan. Anyway, of the videos Su-hyun saw just now, there are only two users who need to remember. Taejin Park, and Shinhyuk Shin. What they have in common is that after the death of Kim Yong-man and his lateral muscles, they climbed fearfully up to the top of the coalition. Currently, the official successor of Kim Yong-man is Park Tae-jin, who is called the top person in the coalition. And Shinhyuk is considered to be the second threat to Tae Jin Park. Taejin Park and Shinhyuk Shin... Okay, so what''s the status of the other clans? Park Tae-jin''s supportive clan is Mount Baekdu in Serengeti. The neo-religious clan is the snowman of Artemis. The other four clans, apart from them, are currently keeping neutral around the Western Circle of the Merchant Guild. Every time I asked her, she never stopped drinking. I don''t see any more interesting eyes. My tone and attitude were like a tutor teaching a student, and I was able to relieve myself with a smile. There are some things I don''t know about the information I''ve heard, but I do know. Compared to the first car, Daegu can guess the situation. Nevertheless, digging into the details one by one is due to the rapid awareness of classicism. The Confederation of Southern Liberties does not seem to have any problems externally, and these information are not yet known to the continent. If he had made the same mistake with one stroke, he would not have been able to avoid doubts of solidarity. Actually, I didn''t think it would be a problem, but I was being as careful as I could for now. Anyway, I got all the information I needed. There''s only one thing left. I slowly got up and grabbed one of the crystal balls on my desk. Then, my na?ve gaze is directed at me. So, what are you going to do now? Hmm? What do you mean? You''re a little clumsy. You really don''t know? Hahaha. I smiled naturally and threw the crystal ball in my hand. The crystal ball rises to your head, then descends again to rest on your hands. After three or four repetitions of throwing and receiving, I opened my mouth quietly. Tr an s lat e d b y ptl.o What can I do? I have to go to work. Yes? Yeon-ju asked with a curious voice. Seeing Ami with a slight frown, I repeated myself with a slightly teasing tone. Let''s work. Work. Oh, I''ve had a really hard time with this. User High-Play. Yes? After a while, his face turned blank. * Time flies. It was three days after Ahn Hyun and Jeongyeon left the mercenary house. In the meantime, Kim Su-hyun had to stay busy with the pile of things that were piled up like a mountain. I faced a great event called the Union, but it wasn''t the only one. Of course, there is a very simple way to solve this case. The method is simple: simply reveal the two crystal balls taken by the classifier to the outside. The stakeholders will be inevitable and the image of the Confederation of Southern Liberties will fall to the ground. But Kim Soo-hyun did not. No, not exactly. Kim Su-hyun''s personality will not be tolerated. I usually give and receive it in words. ''With the proverb in mind, Kim Soo-hyun planned to deal with the case in a slightly different direction. That''s why I was sitting still and watching the situation. I was looking for something else first, but now Kim Su-hyun didn''t have to worry about it. Currently, there are more than 50 members of the mercenary clan, with a number of talented users. Day 3, when the morning sun rose in the sky. Jo Seung Woo finally got a call from Kim Soo-hyun. After Jeongyeon, who was in charge of the general internal affairs of the mercenary, took over the position was Seung Woo Cho. T r a ns la t e d b y Jpt l.com Seung Woo was very nervous when he received Kim Soo-hyun''s first call. During Kim Su-hyun''s departure to the sleeping mountain range, he was able to receive the handover because the amount of work he had asked for was not a joke. Not only that, Ahn Hyun and Jeong Yeon left Monica. One was the most beloved clan member, and one was the most vocal member of the choir. If he did, he made one mistake and threw it all away. Of course, it was a huge mistake, but this decision was a clear reminder of the awareness of the clan members while also revealing Kim Soo-hyun''s personality. Seung Woo felt excited at the same time without letting go of the tension strap. A member of the mercenary''s clan is indispensable. You can''t show yourself without giddy user information. Cho Seung Woo was also not a user who could stand out from the mercenary standpoint. However, after Jung Yeon resigned, Jo Seung Woo had an unexpected opportunity. Yes, this was an opportunity. That''s a huge opportunity. If you just work hard and do what you''re told, you can''t stand out. That''s what everybody does. Suddenly, the position in charge of the internal affairs of the mercenary means that Kim Soo-hyun wants something. Cho Seung Woo, who thought that way, pledged to do whatever he could. Then he gazed at Kim Soo-hyun sitting in front while swallowing his saliva. My performance report said I was leaving today... The people who came back during business trips are also planning to send again today.... Great. Now it looks like we''re back in business. Oh, what happened to the client? After the dragon fell asleep, all the knights who slandered our clan disappeared. The North continent''s response to the attack is half as surprising as it is curious how it got there. In addition, the client Kim Jung paid the balance without a soldier. And I want to visit him someday as a thank you.... I see. If you pay the rest, you have nothing to see." Tell him politely to refuse, and how is he doing inside the clan these days? We''ve had a definite focus since Clan Lord''s return. They''re all focused on what they''re currently being given, and some of them say," Let''s be careful what happens next. "Ah, and there are some opinions about when we open up performance. Cho Seung Woo''s words were true. Even Jo Seung Woo was feeling confident with his heart, watching Kim Soo-hyun sitting in the office right now. Kim Soo-hyun at the mercenary was like that. A user who has never made a wrong decision before and has succeeded in every task. He looked at Kim Soo-hyun who opened his head, being reminded that he was only a representative. Openness of performance. That''s good too, but user Cho Seung-woo. More than that. There''s something more important going on right now. even more important. Something important? Kim Soo-hyun silenced for a moment, then quietly raised his hand. It was a sign to come closer. Soon after Jo Seung Woo stepped up a few steps, Kim Soo Hyun put his hands in his arms and placed something. Looking closely, it was a crystal ball. Not just a crystal ball, a crystal ball for recording video. Kim Soo-hyun said. What does this look like? This looks like a crystal ball for video recording. That''s right, but it''s not just any crystal ball on the market. Then. When we raided the Magic City of Maggia. Marbolo''s conservation magic beads have earned him a fortune. In other words, this crystal sphere is a special crystal sphere with some pieces of preservative magic beads. A new object created by Vivian that has the ability to randomly and permanently control the flow of magical energy within it. is that possible? Jo Seung Woo is also a wizard. As I understood Kim Soo-hyun''s words so quickly, I had to feel amazing. If that''s true, the crystal sphere in front of me is like a secret camera with a kind of protective color. Hahaha. You don''t have to understand it in detail. Would you like to grab anything and look at it first? Got it. Cho Seung Woo blinked once or twice and carefully nodded his head. And I slowly reached out my hand and tamed my mind. I finished several reports in the morning, but they weren''t really that important. Basically, things that I have to do now that I''m here. Kim Soo-hyun clearly said it was important. In other words, the truth begins now. Whether or not you can handle what you are given now by looking at this crystal ball will determine whether you are going to be that user in the future, or a user who is going to be a little more vocal. Cho Seung Woo, who thought that, held out his hand toward the crystal ball, trembling. At some point, Seung Woo stopped reflexively. It''s because Kim Soo-hyun''s mouth suddenly went up slightly, and her lips popped open, revealing white teeth. Cho Seung Woo closed his eyes without knowing it, then opened his eyes again. Then, I could see the usual Kim Soo-hyun, who nodded as if to turn it quickly. However, Cho Seung Woo clearly saw it. Kim Soo-hyun''s face didn''t look like it was shaded, but he clearly remembered the one revealed below. Of course, it may be just a smile, but he doesn''t smile much in the first place. And the atmosphere was different from what Kim Soo-hyun had seen. "Was he always like this? '' Cho Seung Woo tilted his head. But I can''t help it now. I calmly put my hand on the crystal ball. It was then. Knock, knock, knock! Brother! Brother! We''re in trouble! With multiple knocks on the door, an urgent voice flows through the door. It was Ansol''s voice. Cho Seung Woo, who was just about to instill his magical power, looked at Kim Soo Hyun in surprise. Then Kim Soo-hyun sighed and shook her head. You have nothing to worry about. It''s not a big deal anyway. Yeah, what''s going on? As Soo-hyun Kim shouted, the door opened wide and An-sol walked in. Her eyes were blinking quietly compared to her calm pace. Brother! Huh...? Ansol, who was just about to open his mouth, looked at Seung Woo and was briefly flawed. Then, after a few coughs, I straightened my neck and back. And Choi Seung Woo smiled bitterly as he watched his solemn face. Yeah, you''re an acolyte, too. Brother, Ansol, the Acolyte of Clan Lord, will tell you. By the way, could you step aside for a moment, Seung Woo Cho? Don''t be rude.... Whew. Just say it. It''s okay. Whether he didn''t like what Kim Soo-hyun said, Ansol folded his arms. Then I straightened my neck and opened my mouth quietly. We have a visitor. They say it''s the Confederacy. They want to see Clan Lord. Soon after An-sol said that, Kim Soo-hyun''s face changed. And after a while. After a while of silence, Kim Soo-hyun threw a word and woke up. That''s a big deal. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = How lonely the days were without you. Your thoughts in the distance grow long with the night. When I miss my white face, I long to see you again when I picture it in my heart. Woohoo! Woohoo! I heard it through the wind. That you have a lover. Woohoo! Woohoo! I heard through the windmill.My heart is sad. I cried. Why do I love this song so much these days? I think I''m getting old, too. The configuration trout is more appealing than the public swing. Oh, thank you for yesterday. It''s not the military or the cessation of smoke that concerns you, so you can relax. Hahaha. Ah, I erased it all once, writing it down earlier today. The content was so complicated that it was twisted. So I took a second look at the concept notes, and it took me a while to sort it out. or it could have been a little less.:) The concept itself is a complex mix, but I''m going to draw the content in the direction that''s as easy for readers to understand as possible. This part of the phonograph war, it doesn''t take very long to declare war. If you look at this part as the first part, maybe the whole thing will be over in three parts.: D Chapter 473 00473. Give and receive in words. The user was a young woman who appeared to be in her mid-20s. A woman of modest height and charming appearance wears leather armor that looks active. Her face was quite pretty, but her slightly raised eyebrows or wild-eyed eyes felt quite unusual. Particularly the light cut engraved on the right eye is impressive. In a way, it was a user similar to the reason. Hello? My name is Artemis Clan Lord Woo Seolhee. Nice to meet you." I''m Kim Soo-hyun of the Mercenary Clan Road. Nice to meet you." Woman, no. Woo Seolhee smiled and greeted him. I felt a rough touch as I held hands. Artemis is one of the four clans responsible for the battles within the Union, and Seoulhee is such a Clan Lord of Artemis. It seemed to have that much decent user information. A little later, after some exploration time, Yoo Seolhee opened her mouth first. Tr an s la te d by p t l.co Yes, I''m familiar with reputation. Thank you so much for letting us come here so suddenly. I was a little surprised, actually, because they''re a member of a reputable coalition. You can''t just ignore them. Oh? You''re being honest with me. I don''t like to talk back. And I''m a dead man, except for my honesty. Hahaha. Anyway, welcome back to the Machinery. I deliberately shuddered. It was to ease the energy before the story. Woo Seolhee also shook her eyes with unexpected hospitality. Soon after, I reached out my hand and recommended a seat. Then I activated the third eye, looking at the snow globe that lowers the smooth buttocks without specification. Player Status 1. Name: Woo Seol-hee (Year 5) Tr an sla te d by pm tl .o 2. Class: Victoria Elite Mercenary (Master) 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Clan: A Minus 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Flowers of Death ? Korea 6. Sex: Female (28) 7. Height ? Weight: 171.3cm ? 58.4kg 8. Tendency: Sharp ? Obscene [Strength 92] [Durability 84] [Agility 86] [HP 81] [Magic Power 85] [Luck 73] Nothing really different except rare classes. Tendency is a little fun, but when you think about our clan members, it doesn''t actually seem that weird. When I first saw the tendency to be sexually immoral, I was shocked. Anyway, thinking that it was fine, I squeezed my clasp and stared at Woo Seolhee. According to information from Ko, Seolhee Yoon was a member of the Shinhyuk faction. And Shinhyuk is the one who planned and led this case. He wouldn''t have come to get me. Then why did you come to me like this and ask me once? So what brings you here today? In fact, I haven''t had this relationship with the Alliance so far, so I''m curious as to why you came here. Ah. Almost like the Mercenary Clan had ever been. But maybe not now, right? But it''s the same Southern clan. Hoho. T r ans lat e d b y jp mt l .co Listening to Snow Hee, I was able to laugh inside. It was because I could imagine the state of the new faith that had been running as fast as I could now. It was definitely good to send the merchandise to the easy-sleeping mountains. However, they were not enough to get the whole mountain range to go to sleep, and they rescued other users besides the client. In a word, the intention was good, but the outcome was the end of the world. In other words, by failing to look good, Shinhyuk meant that the selection of this Halo would significantly weaken the position of the Alliance in the future. But it''s not like there''s no road yet. Shinhyuk needs a subterfuge to somehow make the machine give up Halo, take some damage and reverse the current situation. That way, you won''t have much to say in the future. I opened my mouth quietly. Anyway, first of all, it was a matter of listening to what he was saying. Hm. I''m quite excited to hear what you have to say. Mmmm... He doesn''t like to talk back, so I''ll just cut to the chase. I hope you''ll forgive me for being so rude. The reason I came here this time is because of the dragon sleeping mountains. because the United Nations has had a huge interest in dragon sleeping mountains. So we were gathering information on the next big expedition, soon to be on the greatest expedition ever. Dragon sleeping mountain range.... I see. But the area you mentioned is already under siege. And, you know, the dragon-sleeping mountains were not anyone''s domain. I know. I''d be lying if I didn''t regret it, but it''s pointless to come and get it now. But what I want to talk to you about this time in the Alliance, or Artemis, is what you might have achieved in the dragon sleeping mountains. ... performance. Are you suggesting we look at the merchandise and share our results? Oh, the Mercenary Road. How can you look at us and say that... Humans are shameless, never. I felt my face stiffened for a moment, but I was able to unravel it right away. I have been managing facial expressions ever since Seolhee''s visit, but performance is a different part of that. Unique power that no one can touch. Even when I touched this authority, smiling nicely proved to be an asshole, not just a faggot. I didn''t want to. Woo Seolhee looked at my face while smiling and said quickly. We heard from the rescuers that you have all the equipment of the deceased. I mean, on our side. There are quite a few members of the league who are gathering information about the dragon sleeping mountains. What we want is their equipment, their artifacts. Items? Yes. Articles. Our alliance is a really warm family. We think of one clan as a family, not a user. Not many people actually have families. At least as much as they have, I want to ease the sorrow of those who lost their families. Oh, I''ll pay a reasonable price to recover it, of course. Translat e d by p m tl.c o m Oh. I see. I didn''t realize there was such a thing. In very rare cases, that''s not an understatement. He said that none of his users have any acquaintance''s belongings, and that it costs money. In other words, there is no problem of inferiority in justification or procedure. Moreover, this was not a bad way to deal with money. At least it''s better than being locked up in a closet. But this is the coalition... No, I don''t think it''s an example of the Divine Faith. As part of understanding my true intentions, I decided to bring out a sensitive problem. How are you? Mercenary Road. I don''t think it''s such a bad offer. I understand your intentions. I''m sure that''s a good point. But to take it straight, our position is also a little vague. Ambiguous? Is there any problem with what I said...? No, no problem at all as long as we follow each other''s practices. But horses are, uh, different, aren''t they? In fact, there''s more than one or two records of slandering a machine for ridiculous reasons. I don''t know what else is going on in this case. I think it''s better not to do anything. I squinted my eyes and looked ahead. Then Woo Seolhee shut up immediately. In fact, the horse was a very aggressive word with intent to shoot. But if you know that the vast majority of those records come from the Koran, and if the clans that control the Koran are united, Woo Seolhee must have realized the meaning of my words. After a while of silence, Yoo Seolhee opened her mouth with a straight voice. There seems to be a deep misunderstanding. Mercenary Road. You seem to be referring to the Koran''s slander record, but it''s true. But if you think that''s the will of the Union, I''d say that''s a big misunderstanding. Misunderstanding. I''m surprised you admitted it without denying it. I was curious as to which excuse to make, so I listened quietly. I know. You''re gonna be upset. I''m very sorry to hear that. But I want you to know that there''s nothing we can do about it. The Koran''s management policy is to ensure maximum freedom. There''s not a lot of people who are attracted to it. If we put pressure on them to stop us from publishing that story, it would be a violation of our policy. And it''s not just the Koran that records it, is it? Hm. I''m afraid so. I made excuses, but it was an excuse to snore. However, when I pretended to be a little accepting, Snow Hee''s eyes flashed whether she thought it was a good opportunity. T ra n sl ated by ptl . o Wait a minute. Mercenary Road. So how about this? I''m just going to grab a little bit of the barrel, and I''m going to take care of everything that you''ve done for us. all of them? Of course, we have limits, so you''ll have to set some prices. But if you do that, we''ll return the rest of the equipment to our acquaintance for free. But on the outside, the United Nations asked us to do it for free at the Mercenary. So you can think of it as a kind of agent. Yes? No, why... Why do you want to act on behalf of the Union? Actually, there is a reward for your frustration, and we want to improve our relationship with money at the same time as the united image. If you do that, the alliance with the mercenaries will be reorganized, and there will be a significant reduction in the city''s malicious record. I think we can win each other over. Oh. Hora. Well, I see. That sounds like a great idea. At that moment, I could barely swallow the soaring swearing tongue to the end of my throat, and barely spit out a word. Oh, I see. But that''s funny. What were you saying about freedom a minute ago, and now you''re just gonna show yourself? I didn''t say it out loud, but it was definitely that kind of nuance. I felt like grabbing my hair and hitting the table right now, or quietly twisting the beads to watch my face change. But you can''t do that. The biggest weapon we have right now is the fact that the enemy is unaware of the situation. He also cannot give up the script that he thought about for three days and nights for a moment of Qataris. Yeah, for now. I pretended for a moment that I was lost in thought, and in my mind I remembered countless times that the woman in front of me was Han Soyoung. In fact, I would be happy to accept it if the person who said it was Istanbul Low. Because they''re in the same league. After a while, I reached out my hand, smiling brightly. Then Seolhee Woo smiled beautifully. There''s no reason to refuse that you''re doing this. Good. So if we hold hands, we have a deal? He nodded his head, and Yoo Seol-hee held out his hands with a pleasant laugh. Then suddenly, Yoo Seol-hee opened her mouth with one face. Oh, do you mind if we actually announce our position? In fact, it''s not from the coalition, it''s from user mythology, which is the Nambebee''s Clan Road. I want to include his name, not just mine. It doesn''t matter. But the Machinery is going to make an official announcement soon, so you don''t have to do that. Yes? Official presentation? Yes. About this dragon sleeping mountain range.... But there are other things. I think we can interject the details of this transaction. Woo Seolhee looked at me with deep eyes, nodding her head and turning her gaze. Then I talked to him with a flowing tone. Something like that.... Ah... By the way, soon the western city will be empty. I heard the mercenary is going to be the main clan this time.Do I have to celebrate the slope in advance? Haha." And finally, Yoo Seol-hee took the bait. I was waiting for this to happen, so I calmed my heart and opened my mouth. It begins now. Yes? A slope? Oh, no? Oh, my God. I gave it to you the other day, and a lot of people misunderstood. The mercenary has no interest in the West. No, I will not take part in this selection process at all. No, why? The Magic City of Maggia is overwhelming. When do you manage other cities?" There''s a saying called overpayment. Anyway, I''m going to make that clear in this official presentation, and at the same time, I''m going to tell you what we talked about today. Well, I''ll put in a good color. Anyway, can we talk today about not the whole coalition, but the Shinhwoo and Woo Seon-hee? Yes, yes? Yes! Cough, please do that. Oh, no. Yes, yes! Thank you so much for doing that. Woo Seolhee showed a blank face for a moment, then nodded her head suddenly. Then he jumped up and moved his hands. Blinking rapidly, he wants to go out quickly and tell me the news. I understand. The fact that I came back changed reality to hell, and then suddenly the rope fell off. No. You''re leaving already? Yes! I want to give you this good news at least once, and I think I''m going to be busy, so prepare in advance. Hohoho. Haha. You''d better eat something, though. Hoho. I''ll just be thankful. Ho, ho, ho! Well, I''m a little busy, so I''ll get up first. Escort is fine. Yoo Seolhee hurriedly greeted me, and I ran out as if I were flying. Soon, I looked around the empty reception room listening for footsteps that were getting away. At the same time, I smiled. It was because Yoo Seolhee, who was running around looking like that without even knowing that she was rotten. * After Woo Seolhee left, I immediately returned to the Oval Office. Even after a while, there was still Seung Woo Cho standing in the office. Yes, you''ve seen the video. Yes, I saw them both. I saw a lot of stiff faces as I sat down calmly and spoke. But I don''t think he''s angry. No, even though I had just met a coalition user, I didn''t say anything. I''m just looking at my face slowly. It seems that I care more about what I''m going to say, rather than discussing my resentment about the case. Yes, this is why I chose Cho Seung Woo. For a moment, I thought about Jo Seung Woo''s propensity, and then I spoke in a relaxed voice. You''re probably wondering. Why Cho Seung-woo, a clan member in place of a custom coalition? Yes. user Cho Seung-woo. I mean, you can''t just sit there and do nothing good. No, it''s a proverb given and received in words as a logic. Do you know what this means? I think I do. No, you''re right. Although many words were omitted, perhaps Cho Seung Woo would understand. I mean, there was a lot of difficulty in making Hayeon my partner in the future. So, could you do for her what she couldn''t? By the way, I changed my mind a little bit. Have you changed? It was supposed to be about giving and receiving. But I can''t help but notice that I have to get it at least from a cauldron or a stone. I see. So what can I do? And Seung Woo said, I can do it. I turned the chair around. And as I looked forward, I could see the window with bright sunlight pouring in. Soon as I pulled the candle out of my arms with a slow gesture, I was silent. I''m sure you''ll be very busy for a while. because I don''t have one or two places to go, and I have to put food underneath it. But first of all, prepare an official presentation at Monica Square tomorrow. Then. Are you saying you want to make an official announcement? I nodded calmly. And after sucking out a mouthful of candles that were lit on fire, Najik opened his mouth. Yes, that would be a real start to revenge. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = There''s a game by Yuna Kim today. This is the game I''ve been waiting for, and I''m really looking forward to it. I hope you get good grades. This part is hard to tune. You need to put the right content in the right place, but there are so many scenes that you want to write down, so there is no difficulty. Hahaha. Chapter 475 00475 On second thought, the horse is lacking and should be received as stone. The southern cow city of Monica. The Mercenary Clan was established for the first time, and is managed by the Istantel Low Clan. The mercenary has made a lot of progress over the years, but he wasn''t just playing around with Istantelle Low. As Monica''s main clan, she worked harder than ever, and worked hard to manage and stabilize internally and externally. As a result, Monica was considered to be more or less like a normal city than any other small town. There are two main criteria for users to choose their city of residence: First, you need to be safe. If there are so many monsters outside the city that they can''t operate, they won''t be happy unless they''re a confused user. The second should be comfortable living inside the city. Trans la te d b y jp tl .co m In other words, it was clear that the safer the city, the better the city, the more users followed. Han So-young was well aware of those standards. As the city grew larger, he paid attention to internal affairs, one of which was security. In one of many cases, for example, as good rumors about Monica spread and users flocked, the nightly streets were also activated accordingly. It was a natural thing to do, but it wasn''t just to look at it quietly. Han So-young''s position on the street at night is simple. ''Make sure you don''t get caught.'' That is, except in Monica (prostitution for a living, etc.).) I do not tolerate the streets of the night, and I was told to be prepared at the moment of discovery. Trans l a te d by Jp mt l.co m At first, street users at night snorted. During that time, there were no sanctions against the streets of the night at all. However, I thought that I could pass on some of my earnings in a form of payment, as I had done so far, but only if I went to another city. However, Han Soyoung went into action the day after warning. He ambushed the streets at night and captured about twenty people. And those twenty users were all publicly executed in Monica''s Square. In a way, it was a big one, but the public execution went further than I expected. In the beginning, the control of the city was with the main clan, and there were no warnings. It also contributed to the fact that the executed users were so-so users who did not have much reason. The next time something like this happens, Han So-young warned her solemnly that she would react the same way, and the night streets were shorted because she killed her breath. After that, of course, there were often those who did not give up a good market, but every time, Han Soyoung captured the tribe and cut its throat without exception. As a result, there have been few night markets in Monica at this time. The user who was tired of Han Soyoung''s persistence eventually chose a way to go to another city. It was about time that the words "Queen of Missing Blood" crossed the line and became the title. The users who left accused her of being a woman without blood or tears, saying that she used Istantel Row''s power to spill unnecessary blood. It''s a subjective part of city management, so there''s nothing to say, but Han Soyoung between the families was such a woman. Raise your iron indecisively in what you think is right and do not hesitate to look at the blood if necessary. Perhaps this exaggeration created the future of Istantel Row. I thought about it and suddenly looked at the other side. . On the other side, Han So-young sat down and had a quiet meal, namely noodles. Where I am now was a restaurant in the Istantel Low Clan. When I visited Istanbul Row at the promised time, I said yes to the question, and was offered a meal by Han So-young. I felt overwhelmed by the sudden request because the promise was caught in the first place, but it was not just me. I was happy to accept my recommendation. In fact, I felt a bit curious about the place that Han Soyoung guided me to was the canteen, but after a bite of food, I understood. The chef of Istanbul Raw was almost as good as my clan. T r an sl a ted by jpm t l.co m Anyway, I was surprised that I didn''t make a face or make a sound while eating food, but the truth is, I couldn''t take my eyes off it. The age of Han So-young is now thirty, one egg. However, from the outside, it does not appear to be 30 at all. Rather, by getting older, its original appeal has ripened more deeply. Eyes like black crystals draw strange magic that seems to suck the viewer out. Her lips chew noodles or move slower, but they are light and red, but they cannot look so dull and colorful. Phew... ? I sighed deeply. This woman, Han So-young... What the hell am I supposed to say? I feel it every time I meet him, but every time I see him, I remind myself that I am a man. It may be because of its unique charisma, but it was also terrifying to seduce a woman named Han Soyoung. The appearance was literally a woman full of cold charisma for the Queen of Iron, but every small gesture or action was sprinkled with a faint color. The synergy that brought this contradictory appeal to each other was truly tremendous. I was also influenced as the one who raised my mind to the highest level. However, I couldn''t keep looking at him like this, so I forced my gaze. However, I looked down at my heart. At that moment, when I looked up at Han Soyoung, my heart was bigger than I thought, I saw a signal on my body. I sighed again as I retracted my legs. Thinking it''s the worst inside. After a while, Han So-young let go of the chopsticks and followed me. While Han So-young was clean, I was not half empty. Suddenly, Han Soo-young, who glanced at my bowl, quickly blinked twice. That was a sign of embarrassment. Do they think they ate too soon? Han So-young was staring at the bowl, and soon she looked at me. I grinned, pulling the chair forward as hard as I could. Han So-young''s head tilted slightly. Mercenary Road? Is the food not right for you? Tr a nsl a t e d b y Jpmtl.co No, thanks. It''s delicious. You don''t have to force it... I''m fine. Would you like a cup of tea in the Oval Office? Yes? Oh, no. It''s really okay. Hahaha. You''re in big trouble if you get up now. There''s no way Han So-young won''t notice. I was desperate to put my chopsticks where I could.). At the same time, you cast one of your organs, the talking points. By the way, I think you have something to say... I don''t think you''ve heard. I did. I''ve been talking to Han So-young. Everything was trivial. The dragon fell asleep mountain raid, or the investigators left yesterday, etc. Even though we were busy with each other, there is probably no other story to tell because of Han Soyoung''s nature. I see. Actually, I saw yesterday''s presentation at The Machinery. Then, as if I was right, Han Soyoung immediately brought the matter up. I nodded my head, assuming something more or less similar. You''re talking about working with the Alliance. Yeah, but? Nothing bad, but... The choice of the mercenary road, I can''t help but wonder, Surprisingly, there is no other intention. You don''t want to move to the Koran, you can just look at it as it is. No. Mercenary Road. That''s not what I''m saying. What I want to say is.... I told her not to worry, but rather, Han Soyoung shook her head calmly. And he spoke straight to me. As it is said, the Alliance movement is a little strange. Tra nsl at e d b y pmt l . o . I''m not going to tell you again. If there was an alliance or an incident, please let me know. because Istantelle Low and Mercenary are workshop allies. ... Haha. Is it Han Soyoung, too? Or did I just say it once because I didn''t think of this choice? I don''t know, but I was thankful anyway. Istanbul Low was on a readership route similar to ours, but it was indeed a Confederation of the South, like the Koran. But he says he will help us, not the Sanha Clan. Anyway, I feel good. The Koran coalition was also a chaotic clan, because it was a sign that Han Soyoung was raising the monetary empire. But I decided to refuse. I didn''t want to involve Han So-young in this, and I think money is enough. No, thanks. It''s not a coalition thing, it''s just good intentions. And of course, there are other effects that we''re looking for. is that so? Yes, but thank you for saying that. Just in case, I''ll be sure to ask Istantel Row if it''s too much trouble. Yes, please. Since the Mercenary Clan has given me so much... Ah. If you don''t have enough noodles, have a cup of tea... Hooray, hooray, hooray. enjoy your meal. I was told to enjoy it, but now I keep worrying about it, I don''t know what it tastes like. But who''s to blame? I blamed my brother for not drowning yet, and I took a sip of noodles in a moody mood. When I was eating noodles as slowly as possible, I suddenly saw Han So-young stirring the soup with chopsticks. I don''t think he''s bored, but he seems to have something to say. Then, Han So-young suddenly lifted her eyes and shed me. Looks like your foresight has risen today. Mercenary Road. It always is. Yes? Is that how it is? I like to give.... But I don''t get it... Sometimes I wonder why you''re so good to me, to Istantelle Low. Phew. I sucked the noodles on the door. A moment ago, it was enough to think about Han Soyoung''s position. I gave him a lot of quality information without much hope, and it became the driving force for Istantelle Low to grow high. Seeing that, I think I''ve been asked similar questions before... I panicked unexpectedly at the time, but I am different now. I opened my mouth with a smile. It is best to answer ambiguous questions. It''s that simple. ? When we first settled in Monica, Istantell Low Lord was very kind to us. Give me some work and give me a cheap clan house. I did. Yes, of course it''s not the same... Think of it in a similar context. ... Really? Han So-young dared to answer, and she lowered her eyes and stirred the bowl again. And I had to feel a little numb. Han So-young is good enough to care for her face as queen of Pokerface. But as a human being, I couldn''t help but feel it, and I could read it with every little action as long as I had been with Han Soyoung. I think so. Hansoyoung''s behavior was a habit or habit that comes when he didn''t like something very much. Did I say something wrong? ... No matter how much I think about it, I can''t find the answer. Eventually, I started working on my organs again. I thought about it quietly and had one question. I put down my chopsticks and retrieved the sword from the Clan Warehouse. This time it was the Sword of Oath, one of the greatest achievements. Oops. Istantel Low Road. I have one question. What do you want to know? Would you look at this sword for a moment? This time, the dragon fell asleep in the mountains, and it''s called the Sword of Oath. Sword of Oath...? I couldn''t get the Goods Abrazzle. Actually, I don''t need to. After all, Han Soyoung has a very broadly applied ability called hypersensation, so he can determine whether the swords of the oath are good or bad by force. Grab the handle so you can see it. A pretty Black Crystal moves down. As soon as I tried to hand it over, I could see the intense veil in my blinking eyes. I flinched for a moment. I thought about it, but then I moved my sword slightly to the left. Then Han Soyoung''s eyes plucked to the left. Huh? Move to the right and follow to the right. Let''s go back to the left and follow it again to the left. Like that, Han Soyoung''s eyes constantly followed me as I led the swords of oath. I thought, Han Soyoung seemed to recognize the value of the Sword of Oath as expected. Greed seems to be working. I rolled my eyes with my expressionless face, but it was actually very fresh and funny. Then I couldn''t bear it, so I burst out a weak smile without knowing it. Kick. It was then. Suddenly, Han So-young''s eyes opened wide, whether she heard laughter. Soon, Han So-young slowly, very slowly raised her head. And as always, my face was blank, but I could clearly see it. A frozen face and a cooler look. I became deaf and dumb at the same time. . . After a cool silence for a while, Han So-young got up a little harder on the desk. Then he said in an ice-cold voice. I have to go. Yes? Where." I''m leaving. I''m busy at work.You don''t have to show me out. What is it...? No, escorting. This is the Istantel Low Clan... I explained calmly. Han So-young seemed to think for a moment. Then, after a second, he stared at me blankly and bit his lips hard. This level of emotion was almost unlikely, so I felt like something had happened for a moment. the meeting today was so fresh. It''s great to see a new side of the mercenary road. Goodbye. Now, wait a minute. I woke up late, but Han Soyoung turned around to the sound of the wind and walked away. I stared blankly at the back of Han Soyoung, who was blowing the cold wind. I was curious, but I thought about it for a while, and I made a joke, but if I made this mistake, I felt like I was really mistaken. Soon after Han So-young tried to open the door, the door suddenly opened, and someone came inside first. It was Yeon-Hye-rim. After looking back at Han Soyoung and me, Yeon-Hye-rim grabbed her arm with a curious face. Huh? Han So-young? Where are you going? Out of my way. No. There''s still a mercenary road... I told you to get out of the way. Can''t you hear me? Han So-young lightly dropped her arm and left the door open. After taking a step or two, Lee Hye-rim blew a strange groan. Then he approached me and asked me with a half-curious contemptible face. Hey, Mercenary Road. What''s wrong with him all of a sudden? Why are you so upset? ... Pissed off? You''re not mad? Oh. When he''s angry, his eyebrows don''t go up like that. Rather, it''s quiet. When his face is red and his lips are bitten, he''s clearly vomited. Well, that''s good, isn''t it? ... or so I thought. Then I couldn''t check the color of my face. Seeing Yeon-Hye-rim smiling, I smiled face to face. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I once said that I would drop Han Soyoung''s vote. Many of the readers objected at the time, but I forced them to do so. to drop Han So-young''s vote. To do that, I deliberately painted a grumpy Han Soyoung. So, what do you think? Despite your opposition, I dropped Han So-young''s vote. I''m such a scary person. P.S. You can guess which parody it is. PS2. J.F. May I love you? > 3 Chapter 476 00476 Come to think of it, the horse is lacking and should be received as stone. I''ll be back then. When I finished speaking, I turned around and saw Seung Woo smiling a little. At first, I thought I was more nervous than I thought, but as the days passed, I was showing much more adaptation. In fact, I still don''t feel that much space when compared to when there is Hayeon. Even though Cho Seung Woo may have his own abilities, I also thought that humans are environmentally adaptable animals. Haha, Clan Road. It''s hard to see your face these days. I thought you could tell jokes like this. Oh, you can''t be serious. Apparently, you shoot a lot these days (?) I did. What can I do? I''m not just hanging out, I''m just hanging out for work. The nature of the clan now sounds like austerity. He wants to check on his performance as soon as possible. Hahaha. T r ansl a t e d b y jp mtl .c o Hmm, what should I do? I don''t think we have time for this to end. Then tell them to open it themselves. How can you do that without A. Clan Lord?" Wait a little longer, then. Anyway, at the end of the day, I''m going to put a communication into the crystal ball. Cho Seung Woo still bowed his head with a smiling face. After briefly complaining, I immediately turned around and left the first-floor entrance. The sunny sky was so clear that I couldn''t see a single cloud. The workers who had gathered in the garden were chatting, and as soon as I saw them, they were scattered like gunshots. And I began to work hard on the garden, like trimming the grass or replacing the water in the pond. I crossed paths among my employees without saying anything. It was not much less than a contract with employees anyway, and I don''t like the idea of hanging out for a while. If it''s serious, the other clans will take care of it. I thought about it that way and went into the street. Then you take a quick walk toward the Warp Gate. T rans l a t e d by jpmtl. o The place I''m going to visit today is Barbara the Great. Among them was the Central Administrative Organization, a representative organization of the North continent with a kind of purpose that was created two years ago. In other words, if the representative clan manages the city, the central administration was one giant coalition organization that manages the North. It was an organ that came out with such a great cause, or, in fact, a little, or quite funny, when you look at the lining. After the war and recovery, Barbara was the most important thing to come up with. It was because after the fall of the golden lion, a sudden argument arose about who would take over the vacant city. At that time, I carefully observed the situation. It was similar in the first round. The workshop surrounding Barbara''s ownership provided a clue to the arrival of the Choonchu dynasty. That''s why it needed to be prepared, depending on how things were going. However, the outcome of the incident unexpectedly flowed in a different direction than the first car. It was the same until we didn''t find an agreement, but in a weird way at the end. At last, Barbara has become a jointly managed city. With the start-up inn and user academy, the focus will be on helping chicks adapt and engage in activities, as well as jointly managing reputable clans on the North continent in case something similar happens in the future. There were other words such as "mediating unnecessary conflicts," which is good. The reason I thought it was funny was because it was in the distribution of each clan that was borrowed from the central administration. If you look at the configuration, half of the Eastern Clan is there. And the other half is good between the west, south, and north.) I shared it. That said, the eastern clan has the greatest influence on Barbara. One day, I thought, The future has changed, but it has not. Though it''s personal, I think it applies equally to the situation at the time. At that time, I thought it was just going to go away. However, after some time and some confusion, when he got to rest, he started publicly complaining about the actions of the east. Maybe we''d rather split up into exactly half. He was at war with the East from the beginning, but he could not bear the fact that he was being treated like the West or the North. But it wasn''t that the East didn''t have anything to say either. The east has suffered the most damage in the war, and the east has built the most balls. In consideration of that, I constructed a greeting, and it also didn''t take Barbara very well, but I thought, what''s the problem? In the end, there was a difference between the two of us. It was expected that, as the Eastern Union had said, there had not been a great incident that had been done fairly, otherwise the age of Chuncheongju might have come. Eastern and Southern relations were not so good today. It just doesn''t come out clearly. Where would you go? T r a ns lat ed by p t l. om As I think about it, I suddenly arrive at the Warp Gate. Barbara. It''ll be two gold pieces! After paying the user with a single smile and an outstretched hand, I stood in front of the Warp Gate. And the moment the portal was activated, I threw myself without hesitation. * After moving to Barbara, I walked to the former Golden Lion Clan House, where the current central management mechanism is located. It was not a place for anyone to enter as it represented the North Continent, but I was the exception. It is because of its stacked reputation and already has an appointment. I was only able to get into the building after such a simple identity verification process. But the moment I opened the door and entered the room, and the moment I saw the user waiting for me. I had to pause for a moment. Welcome. Mercenary Road. Unlike my egotistical but mature appearance, I was greeted by a thin and sharp voice like a child. This is your first time here, right? Hehe. you. The woman who waved her hands at me, sitting on the soft couch, was nothing but a benefit. And I had to feel dumb inside. It''s because I didn''t think Lee Hyo Hyo would be in this building or in this room. Lee Hyo Eul is the protector of the North. In other words, it is a position that should not be revealed. Maybe it''s just like at the user academy, or something like that. The room was also located on the top floor of the building. In such a large institution, it was clearly strange to see that there was a user who had not built any reputation (even though he had hidden his identity so far). No, wait. The fact that... You quit? Guardian. Yes! I knew you''d hit me as soon as I saw you! Hahaha! T ransl ate d by p t l . o Lee Hyo got up from the couch and smiled happily, raising his arms. I stared at the slither and quietly opened my mouth. That''s no laughing matter. If you''re a knowledgeable user, you might notice that you''re a guardian. Like the godmother. Then Lee Hyo, who stopped laughing, sat down on the road as if it had collapsed. He raised his teacup with graceful hands and smiled softly. I kicked my tongue. I knew it was supposed to be emotional distress, but I felt like I was a bit of a psychopath. I know, I know. That''s why I''m here. So what? It''s very simple. Do you think he''s no longer worthy of quitting the Guardians? But it''s not so useless either. I need a shield because it can happen just like you said, godmother... Oh, but don''t call me stupid. It was part of the terms of resignation in the first place. Phew. Hmm. I knew it. You told me not to trust the angels. Ah, I don''t know. I''m willing to believe he just quit. Anyway, enough of this nonsense. What brings you here today? The most prestigious mercenary lord of the day. Hm. Not the best. No, there''s been a big incident lately. Lee Hyo Eul struck Sule''s hand and pointed to the couch opposite. I think that means to cut to the chase. I''m happy to stick my butt up the couch. Lee Hyo-woo said. If it''s a big case these days.... Oh, the sleeping mountains? Oh-ho. Yes." Didn''t you clean that up? You''ve solved the quest, you''ve completed the raid, you''ve rescued the users, you''ve accomplished well, haven''t you? Oh, a cup of tea? I''m fine. T ra nslate d by jptl.c o m OK. Oops. I was reminded of you because of your castles, but you''re pretty cool. I just read the journal. You said you''d return the equipment to the deceased for free. In collaboration with the Koran Alliance. Do you know how surprised I was when I read that? Showing extremes of selfishness like you.... Stop, stop! I wonder if quitting the Guardians was the least bit exciting. I feel dizzy listening to her chattering nonstop. I felt like I was in front of a baby bird who was begging for food. As I looked at him, I saw the benefit of feeling embarrassed with my tongue slightly outstretched. I hung my forehead for a moment and took out the crystal ball I had in my arms. As he hurled it forward, Lee Hyo caught it sharply with a yawn. Then I turned around and opened my mouth with a curious face. This... A crystal ball for video recording? No, I don''t think so. I think it''s a little different. No, you''re right. Aha. Did you give this to me? Whatever. I quietly twisted my legs. Then Lee Hyo-in immediately put his fingertips on the outside. The video begins to flow as soon as the magical force is released and light is emitted from the crystal sphere. I watched Lee Hyo''s face in an interesting mood. (Umm... Looks like we''re all here, so why don''t we get started?) (Yes, very clever. Everyone knew that, by the way. That''s right, I was the lead on the Mercenary case.) The more the video resurfaced, the more beneficial the face was changing. A moment ago, I felt good and my dying face sank and became serious. Yeah, like the old Guardian days. I put my clasped hand on my knee, thinking it was worth talking about. After such a long time, the crystal sphere finally turned off. At the same time, Lee Hyuk lifted his head and sighed deeply. Whew. What do you think? I''m curious how you feel about that. ... I''m going to cancel that speech first. You said you were cool. Hmm?" They''re crazy, but you''re really dizzy. Is that what this was all about? You want revenge?" Haha. That''s not enough revenge. Anyway, that''s not the point. Don''t you? If you''ve committed a sin, you should be punished. Lee Hyo stared at me dazed. I was shocked to hear that. I didn''t like the reaction, but I also like the benefits. It''s because I''ve only seen the video once and I know exactly what I''m going to do. But like I just said, it can''t be a vendetta. It''s just an appetizer. In fact, visiting this place today was part of the main purpose. Damn it. But how can I stay quiet...?" This is happening now.... Oh, shit... I muttered Lee Hyo for a while. Then suddenly, he looked at me and pleaded with a voice that was almost like a plea group. Mercenary Road. This.... Don''t you think you should just get on with it? Why would I do that? That''s... This isn''t good for each other, is it? Fighting is bad. Yes. Fighting is bad. But be careful not to walk away from a fight. Yi Hyo said yes, then covered his face with both hands. Suddenly, a slightly resounding voice flows through the room. Mercenary Road. I understand your frustration... The truth is, this thing won''t work as well as I thought it would. Of course, the Union image will fall and take a lot of insults. It''ll be hard to avoid punishment for those involved. But that''s just it. Why do you think that is? The Koran alliance is formidable. It''s not one or two clans, it''s a giant coalition of eight large clans. Plus, the Sansa Clan is a huge deal. One of the reasons you can''t mess with the South in the East right now is not because of the Blue Wolf. It''s the Koran Coalition. Do you understand what I''m saying? Ah, I see. But you don''t have to worry about that. ... What do you mean? I don''t want to just drop an image of the coalition and make it worse. Actually, that''s what I wanted to say today. And that was the moment. Tak! The hand that was covering my face fell on my desk in a loud voice. Lee Hyo Eul''s eyes were then only enlarged to a flashlight cup. There is an unreliable look in the eyes. As far as I could tell, I seemed to have noticed my intentions as well. You. No way..." Yes." After quietly confirming, I opened my mouth with a bold voice. I, no, the machinery. I intend to go to the end. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry. My brother''s graduation is next Monday, and he''s busy, so I decided to join him for dinner tonight. It took me longer than I thought, so I''m home a lot later. Haha. The readers, by the way, are so mean. I spent once yesterday trying to get votes down, and I drew a Han Su-young, but what if you like it? I think I misunderstood the readers'' preferences. Ugh... Maybe next time we should paint a Han Soyoung that turns into a crooked crooked nose. Hahaha. (No, I''m kidding.) Chapter 477 00477 On second thought, the horse is lacking and should be received as stone. The silence lasted for a long time. After checking the video, Lee Hyo was constantly calm. After a while, he opened his mouth soon after his eyes narrowed. Do we really have to do this? Are you sure it''s okay to have blood on your hands? Didn''t you learn to watch blood if you get caught rolling your head? Soo-hyun Kim!" Haha. Calm down. Guardian of the North Continent... No, it''s not. Tra n s late d b y jpmtl.c om I''ve shaken my hands three or four times, meaning to calm down, and then slowly tilted my torso as I held them together. And in that state, it was a horse. Hey, user benefits. Why. What we went through in the dragon sleeping mountains, what we had to go through. Did you know? That''s . The mercenary has completed his assault on the Sleeping Mountains. You think this announcement is over? You don''t even think about the process? Just come here. The ruins. You think we ran into a few monsters, roughly? . Lee Hyuk silenced as if he had lost his words for a moment. It must be done. The notoriety of the dragon sleeping mountains must have been familiar. Tr a ns lated b y jpmtl.c o ... Was it that hard? It wasn''t that hard. I had to suffer so many times for monsters appearing restlessly. It''s not just this. It''s God''s shield, right? Hanil was barely able to recover his body even before his soul was torn out. And I''m in the middle of a relaxation. According to the priest, there is a high probability of sequelae, or psychosis. I''m a psychopath? Yes." Incognito or rare classes are users who are classified as important resources as they are rare. You''ve heard the name once or twice. I nodded and continued to speak. It''s still there. In some areas, the field effect almost brought rescue troops to the edge of the year, and the body of Ahn Hyun who saved them at all was mummified. He was about to suffocate. If it weren''t for Ansol, he would have died right there. . We went through all this trouble and came back to the city. So don''t tell me to move on like before. The first time I saw this video, I almost drowned myself trying to kill everyone, and I came here. No. I know what you mean... Soon, the moment Lee Hyo-in carefully tries to connect the words. Eventually, I couldn''t overcome the irritation that was rushing up in me, and I was furious. Got it, got it, got it, got it! You don''t understand a word he''s saying! If you understand, don''t say that! Oh, my God! Look at the reality! The Koran Coalition looks that good? If you weren''t gonna listen to me in the first place, why are you here? Then shall we go back like this? The alliance you speak of, and the Sanha Clan. Why don''t you gather all the Workshop Alliances together and fight them off? Ah. I think there are a lot of clans to respond to in the east. As long as we move forward. You really...! Tr ansla ted by pmtl.c o Whatever he was about to say, Lee Hyo looked at me once and shut up again. It seems that the loud breathing sounds are trying to calm down somehow. I also took out the lotus candle as part of the soothing of my slightly roughened chest. At the beginning of the year, I lit a quiet fire, accompanying the roar. After a little time like that, I opened my mouth after robbing a half-burnt lotus. That''s right. I''m not here to talk, I''m here to give you an update. ... A notice? Yes. Notice. As I said, the mercenary goes all the way. But I don''t mean to destroy the alliance anyway.I don''t mean to mess with the Sanha Clan... I''ll give you one last chance. One last, one chance? I don''t know if it''s crazy or crazy. Lee Hyo-woo has been asking me like a parrot ever since. Anyway, after fully oxidizing the lotus grass, I squeezed my head. Yes, of course I said it was a notice, but it''s also a choice. After everything I think I''ve done, I''m going to be satisfied and back off. That means the right arbitration is willing to accept. However, if there is no intervention. Let me just say I don''t care. Ha ~ ah. Later, when each other''s gaze met in the middle, she let out a deep sigh whether she thought there was no way. Then he fell down on the chair and said in a dazed voice. This is really difficult.... Trouble? ... the Steel Mountains. Now the North is ready to attack the Steel Mountains. I failed the last time, so I have to succeed somehow this time. Even at the expense of the entire North continent. What does that have to do with anything? Lee Hyo-eul lowered his eyes, looking into the air, and Najjik said. Tr ans lated by Jp t l.o It doesn''t matter. Based on user information, the Koran Alliance is a valuable force. But what if you destroy the alliance because of you? Who''s gonna fill me up? And only after hearing this did I finally get to laugh a little bit. In fact, at first I did not understand the effect of benefit. It''s because the Guardians have been too nuanced to be allies. But instead of taking sides, it was the Steel Mountains. I mean, if it wasn''t for the Steel Mountains, I wouldn''t have opposed Lee Hyo so much. I feel a little sluggish, and I open my mouth in a gentle voice. Let''s think about this. No. If you''re going to attack the Steel Mountains with all your strength on the North continent, why don''t you cheer me on? I don''t think the South will do as the East asks. It''s better if there''s discord. . Don''t worry about it. Do as you''re told, and I''ll end it at the mercy and alliance line. And the truth is, Here, this crystal ball. Why don''t you show it to the Clan? You''ll run with a smile on your face! That means you''re a good sister and a good mistress. I mean. His voice is still rocky, but no longer white. At this point, I thought I understood enough. I slowly got up. Once you''ve spoken to the Central Administration, there''s nothing more to see. All that''s left is to wait. After a while, I walked straight ahead and knocked on the crystal ball on the desk. Goodbye. And I''ll leave this behind.... Three days later? Don''t blow it up right now. It took me that long to get things done. Lee Hyo-in did not answer. You just shrug your shoulders and nod slowly, like you''re helpless. Only after seeing the reaction, I turned to the door in a satisfied mood. It was then. Soo-hyun Kim." About the time I was about to open the door, I suddenly heard a low voice behind my back. I turned my head halfway around to look at the benefits. Tr a nsl a ted by Jp t l .co m Then Lee Hyo, who was gazing at me, opened his mouth with a face that he was bored. You. You son of a bitch." You''re a pathetic bitch. I laughed and laughed. Then, without delay, I opened the door and went out into the hallway of the building. Then I thought silently, with the sound of the door closing. This secured a reason. There was even footage for recording, but Lee Hyo-woo said that the Koran union would stand idly by. However, the story changes when a central management mechanism is attached. Currently the most influential institution in the North, users are more resourceful at what the Central Administration says as long as the coalition plays media. Then there''s only one thing left. Create the situation. Certainly, given the current situation, the fault of the coalition is great, but if you think of the overall media, money was not very favorable. The reason for this is simple. It wasn''t an insult that Lee Hyo is the best clan nowadays. Time and jealousy are just as good as they are without reason. It would have been a relief to have some strength, otherwise there would have been stark pressure already. Anyway, I put up a shield called the Central Administrative Organization, but I felt that this was not enough. We need a more favorable situation. In other words, the Machinery must be a thorough victim in this case, and the Alliance must be a thorough puppy beyond the criminals. And endured it. A machine that tries to solve whatever it sees, it explodes with intolerance. If things can go this far, it will be safe to assume that there will be fourteen thousand since then. I straightened up my big ideas and listened to my eyes. Suddenly, all the stairs were down and the first floor was in front of me. Are you done with your visit? Yes, I had a good time. Check the exits of the mercenary road. Thank you." Of course. When I came out after finishing my discharge, I saw the endless blue sky. After watching the cloudless air for a moment, I took a quick step out of the entrance. Then I went into a rare place and took out a round bead from my arms. It was a communication crystal. Immediately, with a weak noise, Seung Woo''s face flashed on the outside. Probably been waiting all morning to get out. (I was waiting. Clan Road.) Yes, I just finished talking. Now that we have what we want, we have only one thing left to do. (Congratulations, Clan Road.) Congratulations. We really need to get into touch now, rather than ever being done. By the way, are you all set? Cho Seung Woo thought for a moment and waved his head gently. (We are currently looking for a resident named Helena Lou Ayens, whom you mentioned. Ah, but they said they''ve got the apocalypse, so they''re bringing him back tonight, at the latest. The Shadow Queen.) Really? If that''s the way it is. What about Park Tae-jin? (All you need to do is send a messenger. Schedule an appointment for tomorrow, and I''ll be there.) Will you hire a user or Yoon Yoon? (We''re done talking. You''re all set.) I see. And for the last time, what about him? (Him? I''ve already done it. We''ve communicated exactly what you told us. Perhaps you can meet with the Shadow Queen at dawn.) Very well. Very well. So I''m going to spend some time here, and then I''m going to travel to the Koran in the middle of the night. I can''t wait to see how great the streets are at night. I like the way the answer is blurry, I have a slight smile. Likewise, Cho Seung Woo, who was smiling, suddenly opened his mouth with a glittering eye. (That''s why it reminds me of Operation 007. Hahaha. Clan Road. Is there some kind of a code name?) Oh, I see you''re getting used to it. You know how to say that. (Sorry, if you don''t mind, I won''t do it again.) ... Phew. Seeing Seung Woo cleaning up in a flash, I lost my sight without knowing it. If he said it was a joke, it worked. because it was a little bit funny. I laughed for a moment. Soon, I sighed and looked up at the sky for no reason. Ha ~. I don''t know. It''s a tactical name... Then, as I stumbled past my head, I looked down at the road crystal ball. And he smiled and said. Clown play. This is good. It''s called clown''s play. * Southern Cow City Koran. The Nambee Clan. Take your turn! You have to bring the proof, the proof! User Academy or Clan Registration Confirmation and more! Users who are not acquainted and want to be issued equipment for free will not be forgiven! The Nambee Clan has been busy for a while. Mountaineering equipment on one side and busy users in front of it. And on the other hand, it was crowded with users who were trying to get their equipment back, or pretend to be acquaintances, for free. And on the other hand, there were men and women who were silently observing such landscapes. It was the Clan Lord of Nambees, and the Clan Lord of Artemis, Woulhee. The face of Shinhyuk was dry. No. There was an expressionless, but secretly dark shadow in the snow. Glabella frowns as if seen, and her eyes are filled with doubt. It was a face I disliked very much. Shinhyuk, who had been watching the landscape for a while, opened his mouth shortly after. ... It''s strange. Huh? What''s wrong? Babe? Woo Seolhee glanced at me with a slight clenched arm. However, when Shinhyuk lifted his arm with a slightly annoyed voice, Yoo Seolhee asked again, tasting again. Something doesn''t feel right. Everything''s going well, isn''t it? As promised, the Machinery announced its commitment, handed over its equipment, and officially gave up Halo. What''s left of the meeting after three days, isn''t Tae Jin the only one who can get it over with? No, no. So what''s weird? It works so well. That''s weird. For the crisis to suddenly come, things were going too well. It works too well even if I go back.... It''s definitely suspicious. Yes, Shinhyuk was feeling suspicious about this situation. This was a kind of intuition that was due to the cautious nature of the neo-renowned character, and also put a revolutionary ball in the second place in the coalition. I''ve never missed this feeling before. It''s a problem that things aren''t working out too well, but it''s suspicious even if things are going too well. In fact, it was strange from the first time I heard the details from Woo Seolhee. You didn''t even say anything, but you brought up Halo first? And scratching something so itchy? It''s better to just say the word and not keep it. Kim Soo-hyun really kept his promise. It seemed as though he knew the situation within the coalition. I felt more and more doubtful about Shinhyuk thinking that way. Hyuk, don''t think too hard. If you''re nervous, should we release the kids to the precinct? Absolutely not. As long as the high notes are back. Rather, there''s a good chance we''re being tracked. Heh. Is she that great? Rumor has it she''s the shadow whore or the queen of whores.... Woo Seolhee, shut up. It''s not just one or two people who said that and went to the goal. Tsi. So what do we do? Things have already happened. You can''t even redeem it now. So shut up. I told you I''m thinking about it. Woo Seolhee immediately shut up because his tone was so serious. Shinhyuk closed his eyes. And I slowly stroked my chin and thought. Many complex thoughts came into the mind of such a myth. I couldn''t come to the meeting without checking the exact nature of the crossing. After a long time, the Shinhwoo''s eyes finally opened. At the same time, my lips were slightly opened. Him. Maybe we should keep an eye on him. Him? You know, the guy from the machinery who put it in the water. Ah. Park Hwan-hee? As you can see, Woo Seolhee moved her head for a moment, but it touched Shinhyeok''s eyes. Soon, Shinhyuk nodded his head and opened his mouth in a quiet voice. Yes. If you can''t keep an eye on Kim Soo-hyun, you can keep an eye on him. There''s no other way. This is for the best. So report back to me from now on. No, now! = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Shinhyeok is also a good guy. But here''s the thing. It''s in Buddha''s palm. : D. P.S. It turns out that Kim Yoo-hyun and Yeon-Hye-rim didn''t post user information. We''ll make the changes and then add one person to your next review. Personally, I''d like to include Yeon-Hye Jung next time. Hahaha. Chapter 478 Operation Name: Clowns Play. The streets of the night where users'' dark desires are realized are always lively. Even if it is a place where inhumane acts come and go that are contrary to the normal way of thinking, almost officially nothing stands in the Koran. Uncle! Are you going to take him back today? Now, wait a minute! Po, no! Lord! Lord! A soft shout echoes around you. For a man, he was a young boy with a pretty face and fine necessities. But no one cares. Everyone here is quietly wandering the streets of the night looking for my purpose. It was often seen in this reddish flowing area with a large expanse of windows. Two platinum coins soon fell into the hands of the ambitious with a shriek. The fat man handed the boy over to the woman without a word. Tra n sl ated b y p mt l .co The face of the boy in the woman''s arms was unstoppable. There is nowhere to look forward to politely. You only see a look of horror, like livestock being dragged to the slaughterhouse. The fat man spits and turns away, seeing the woman leaving singing a nostril and the boy being dragged away. And after a while. A man suddenly appears on a slightly quiet street. The long, luminous robe covers deep enough that you can''t see your face very well, but the height is clear. The man looks around for a moment, then quickly steps into the building where the fat man enters. As soon as I stood at the entrance, loud music and cheer rang through my eardrums, but the man went straight to the counter. But the moment he arrived at the counter, the man had to stop walking. . The counter was empty. I don''t see anyone, other than the woman who greeted me with her old sales smile. Tr a n slat ed by Jpm tl .o The man stood in front of an empty counter for a moment. Then suddenly, I looked around again and carefully went inside and looked at the counter. Soon, the man who searched the counter for a long time slipped out quietly. Then he quickly took a step up the stairs. The sweaty man''s hands grip on something. The corridor on the second floor was quiet. I could not hear the faint groaning, and I could not see the faint wind that was always hovering. Only silence was wandering through the halls. The man felt the anxiety of his words spilling, but crossed the Huddah corridor. A man stopped walking in front of a door. It was the third room with respect to the left end of the corridor. The man puts his wooden hand on the door hook. It seemed urgent. Cock, cock! As soon as I heard the small noise, the man opened the door without delay and went inside. And at about the same time, I quickly closed the door. After a short while, you hear the door completely closing. And when I looked back, Park Hwa-hee was able to breathe relief. Ha ~. Systems, there you are. Brother. Why am I your brother? Park Hwang Hee''s voice returns, but she doesn''t erase her smile. Compared to the anxiety that I didn''t know I was attacking my whole body just now, I feel relieved that there is a man in this room who called me "sir." Park Hwan-hee swept down his elongated chest and moved forward with the man. Brother... Oh, I see. Mercenary Road. The identity of the man facing Park Hwang-hee was Kim Soo-hyun of the Mercenary Clan. I was there early to meet Park Hwang-hee this morning. Soon after Park Hwan-hee sat down, Kim Soo-hyun immediately reached out his hand. Park Hwan-hee reflectively put her hand in her arms and smiled bitterly. This is too much, isn''t it? I thought you''d ask me a few questions. T ran sl a ted by jptl.co What, did something happen? Not to the stars... I didn''t see anyone standing at the counter all the time today. Ah. Gone missing. Yes? He''s gone. Park Hwang Hee''s face stiffened for a moment. However, Kim Soo-hyun''s face is not bad. Park Hwang Hee, who felt numb for a while. However, my outstretched hand moved a couple of times, and I grabbed the stubborn collar and pulled out a chunky record. Kim Soo-hyun picked it up like a snatch, then quickly rolling his eyes and searching through the records. In that state, the silence settles for a moment. Fart... Fart... Fart... At that moment, the hand that quietly handed over the record suddenly stops. At the same time, Kim Soo-hyun, who raised her mouth tail at the same time, opened her mouth with an exhilarating voice. You''ve made a mess of it. It''s amazing. ... It''s the same everywhere. That''s right. Anyway, it''s none of my business, but fine. This should be enough. You haven''t said a word about your efforts? It was a really sad voice. Then, Kim Soo-hyun, who put the record into her arms, looked at Park Hwang Hee. Tra ns l a t ed by p tl.co Why are you doing this today? Do you really want to be complimented by me? No, not necessarily... But I''ve been living in tension for a few days. It''s okay to say that you did well. Hahaha. Well, aren''t we close enough to knock each other on the back? Just giving and receiving. I''m sorry." That''s so cold.... Oops. Park Hwang Hee, who slowly joined the horses, shut up because something swooped in. Barely, it was a bag. A pretty heavy bag filled with something, too. Kim Soo-hyun nodded his head as he looked up at what this meant. Take a look. And I''ll tell you the plan from now on, so listen up. Watch and listen. In a way, it sounded coercive. But since that day. So since I was saved from despair, Park Hwan-hee has been doing what Kim Soo-hyun told me to do. In fact, it did not match the original nature of the person who likes to stand up, but I have never done the damage I have been told to do. Knowing that, Park Hwang Hee gently untied her bag strap and listened. Kim Soo-hyun''s story begins. As time goes on and on, and the story goes on, Park Hwang Hee''s face showed a colorful change. I took something out of my bag and nodded my head. I was surprised, I raised my angry head, and then frowned for as long as I could. Soon after Kim Soo-hyun finished talking, Park Hwan-hee''s last face was immediately bored. ... I''m scared. Hmm? Did you hear something wrong? No, it''s not. I mean, I remember everything. That''s fine. Put the stuff back in. Tr an sl a t ed b y Jp t l .o Park Hwan-hee sighed for a long time. I kicked my tongue out at the same time. Does this guy mean that he can be so bold by saying this? To judge a man''s life for wrongdoing. But I didn''t say it out of my mouth. Planning also began when the story began. Before, if you start crying, you will lose money. Kim Soo-hyun acquired himself because he was useful somewhere, and was doing his best right now. As soon as it becomes useless like that, you may be risking your life, let alone your innards. Park Hwang-hee thought that and looked in front of Salmoney while holding Juju Island in her bag. Kim Soo-hyun was pushing her base as hard as she could. That moment, Kim Soo-hyun suddenly looked down at me, Park Hwan-hee had no choice but to make eye contact. Suddenly, the hand movements stopped. And at that moment, Park Hwang Hee opened her mouth without even knowing it. Mercenary Road. I have one question. Why did you save me? If that''s the question, I''ll let you know this is the third time. I know. That''s not it. Really? Really? Kim Soo-hyun opened his eyes as if to say it once. Suddenly, I had a lot of thoughts in my head, but the water was spilling. While trying to control the chest that started the biceps bat, Park Hwanhee opened his mouth quietly. ''I wonder... Did you ever think that I would betray you?'' By any chance... Is he okay? I heard he''s in a lot of pain. However, the words were completely different from what I had seen. Looking at those furry eyes, I couldn''t find anything I wanted to say. Kim Soo-hyun smiled. He shrugged his shoulders once and opened his mouth suddenly. If you''re worried, go to the hospital. After this, of course. Yes? You want me to go to the hospital? Yes." But. You know, I''m a lover. Don''t underestimate him. He''s a tough guy. He''s quiet on the outside. He understands the world almost as much as you do, except he''s being dragged around in vain. At least if I go, I won''t slam the door. Y-you mean she completely forgot? Aren''t you curious about what happened to Yuna? This was also a surprising fact, even though the conversation was over. Park Hwang Hee''s voice was clearly raised. However, Kim Su-hyun did not answer anymore. I just shrugged my shoulder again. It was like you asked me to find out for myself. Park Hwanhee, who was soaking his dry lips, felt his hands grabbing the air like a mirage. Suddenly, the bag was rebounded. Soon after, Kim Soo-hyun walked to the door and muttered calmly. Then it''s all over. We need to get ready to escape now... Park Hwang Hee. By the way, I still have something to say. Yes? Park Hwang Hee hurriedly tied her bag because she said she had nothing left to do. And as soon as I tried to get up, I suddenly realized that my body wasn''t moving. So I wanted to do something about it. The moment I looked around. Phew... Park Hwan-hee could barely bear to scream. It was because his shadow on the ground slowly stood up and wrapped around his neck. You can betray me. If you want to. However, Park Hwan-hee was able to experience the phenomenon of Chus turning white in his head as a cold voice came in without birds. There was a groaning voice. That''s... What." Salmon told me. Don''t trust you. By the way, Shinhyuk knew who you were, right? That''s . Didn''t I tell you before? Rather... Who said that? I''m just answering what you really wanted to ask me. . Anyway, just remember one thing. If you want to betray me, do it. You can. Just remember one thing. Park Hwang Hee swallowed her saliva because of the cold energy that reached her neck. Kim Soo-hyun took her face off at the door and slowly turned around. And I still saw Park Hwang-hee sitting in the chair, revealing white teeth. Soon. You''d better make sure you don''t get caught. As soon as Kim Su-hyun''s voice rang, Park Hwan-hee had to feel like a frown on her whole body. * In the streets that still glow red and the buildings that smell wild because of the light, a user walked out. A deep tap on the faded robe of light prevents you from seeing its face in detail. It can only be characterized by the fact that a large height and a part of the robe are bulky. The man who had been looking around the perimeter was walking in one direction. The path to the corner seems to be infinitely light, whether it feels so good or not. However, as soon as he stepped into a dark alley, he had no choice but to stop. Puck! As soon as a man entered, someone smashed his head with a ferocious club. Ugh! Urgh! Urgh! The man shakes and lifts his head, but I have no choice but to bow down to the club that was thrown down again. At the same time, a hand with the powerful power to break the jaw closes its mouth, and the man''s scream ends with a single syllable. In that state, steaming clubs continued several times. I guess they weren''t waiting for one or two. The man''s body sags a few times after the dull sound echoes. And after a while, the man disappeared into the darkness calmly, lifted onto someone''s shoulders. The man regained his senses when he wandered into a dark place where nothing was visible. My head frowns and twitches if my whole body aches. It was then that I realized that I could not move my body. The man looked around his body, moaning in pain. His hands were turned back and tied to a firm rope, and so were his feet. There was a muzzle tightly upon his mouth. The man shakes his head as hard as he can because his eyes are only open. It was a moment when I looked up to the front according to my instincts. Suddenly, a violent scream erupted from the man''s mouth. Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-ah-ah! A corpse hangs in front of the man. It was also a severely damaged corpse whose neck and body were separated. Hair that had become a trapeze was hanging loose somewhere, and the body that had lost its neck was hanging right next to it with its whole body bare. But there was a reason why the man was screaming. The identity of the door face with the tongue out wide was the woman welcomed at the counter a few days ago. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I have read the previous comments. But I saw some people in this part who were a little bit different from me, and I felt sorry for them. It was a comment that I wanted Kim Soo-hyun to hit "cramp." But as I said before, this part is a black paper war. So instead of Kim Su-hyun crushing the enemy with overwhelming force, she focused on using the situation and manipulating it to get the results she wanted. Haha. Actually, I like the thingamajig. because it can give you a cooler development and catharsis, and it''s more comfortable in terms of writing. because you don''t have to purposely fill in the narrative or conception. Nevertheless, I can''t say why I went in this direction, there is very little similar to the black paper war, but Kim Su-hyun has been pushed by a lot of force in wars and other bold events. Even in the mountains where dragons sleep. So in this case, I wanted to make a difference, not in the same way, but in the opposite way. (The result, of course, will be the same.) As part of the Operation Clown Play Part, you can almost assume that this part is over the shoulder. Now, there seems to be a lot of people who can come up with a way to change the idea. So I''m going to lead the story as planned, and I''m going to ask this audience for their understanding in advance. Best regards_(__)_ Player Status 1. Name: Yoohyun Kim (Year 5) 2. Class: Brainy (Secret, The Lord of the Thunder, Master) 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Organization (Clan): Hamill (Clan Rank: AA - Double A) 5. Jinjeong ? Citizenship: Thunder and Lightning Ruler, Silly Brother ? Korea 6. Sex: Male (29) 7. Height ? Weight: 180.7cm ? 73.7kg 8. Tendency: Blood and Iron ? Cool [Strength 71] [Durability 88] [Agility 90 (+2)] [HP 97] [Magic Power 97 (+2)] [Luck 96 (+2)] 1. Thunder ? Lightning (Rank: S Zero) 1. Extreme Brain (? 261817;) (Rank: EX) 1. Great Magic (Rank: EX) 2. Weather changes: clouds (Rank: A Plus) 3. Align Aim Lines (2) (Rank: EX) Power: Encephalopathy (Before Changes) [Strength 70] [Durability 87] [Agility 88] [HP 97] [Magic Power 97 (+2)] [Luck 94] (After Changes) [Strength 71] [Durability 88] [Agility 90 (+2)] [HP 97] [Magic Power 97 (+2)] [Luck 96 (+2)] Chapter 479 Ops Name: Clowns Play. It was then. Why don''t you shut up? If you don''t want to look like this bitch... Park Hwan-hee. An indefinitely low voice echoes through the room where darkness settles. It was a soft bass, but the tone contained a clear adversary. The screams of the man, or Park Hwan-hee, who was getting bigger and bigger whether the warning had worked. Then a trembling voice that could not conceal its frustration leaked out of the lobe. Who are you? Who the hell are you to treat me like this? Shhh. Tran s l a t ed b y Jp m t l . o m At first, I was terrified, but at the end, I was asked a question that even caressed me. But the answer comes back to the sound of a thin sword, not the same words. Park Hwanhee''s neck twitched as the cold sword flashed in the air. The seething day is pointed at the floor at an angle. Park Hwang Hee''s body trembled. Then the murderer presses his chin against the edge of the blade and forcefully raises his head. Soon, I could see Park Hwan-hee as soon as I looked into the air. You brought yourself to this place. The face of a freak looking down at himself. The identity of the monster was Shinhyuk. The moment I realized that, Park Hwang Hee''s eyes only grew into a flashlight cup. Tongue, Hyuki... Joy, I say. I was cut off with intent. T ran sl at e d by jp m t l .o Soon, Shinhyuk smiled softly. I hate traitors in this world the most. Tongue, brother. What the... And the second thing I hate is lying. For example, when a traitor dies, he doesn''t act like a traitor. A misunderstanding.... Ugh! Park Hwan-hee was unable to join the horses and took her head off. I had to. It was because I felt a moment of distress when I stabbed him in the neck for a while. If he had stayed still, he would have had a hole in his neck. I shook my head as if it wasn''t Park Hwan-hee who thought that way. I''m sorry. I was exhausted without knowing it. Oh, does it matter? I''m gonna kill you anyway. However, compared to Park Hwanhee, Shinhyeok''s attitude is not bad. Soon, Shinhyuk turned his head in half and lightly clapped his hands a couple of times. Then, with the sound of something exploding, a bright light appeared in the room that was only dark, and the neck and corpse that were hanging from the rope fell to the floor. Grrrrrrr... Grrrrrrrrr... Grrrrrrr... Grrrrrrrrr... And after a while, things that had been hiding in the dark began to creep out. The cry of a beast, not a man. And the bloodshot eyes and four-legged thing, it must have been a wolf or a dog. What happened here, what happened here. Park Hwang Hee had no idea. I just stare at the beasts with feathers, trembling at the coming horrors. However. The animals did not approach Park Hwanhee because the original goal was different. Rather, he was moving slowly towards the corpse that had fallen to the ground. However, it was not something I would like. It''s because the beasts who came upon the corpse immediately opened their mouths and dug their heads up. Woodpeck! Woodpeck! Heave-ho... Woodpeck! Woodpeck! Heave-ho... T ra n s lat ed by jpt l .o Soon, I saw a grotesque landscape of broken bones, chewing flesh, and bursting blood from my body. I was staring at the front like that. While clapping, the sword comes back down and strokes the dirt ball. Bitch, what a bitch. He won''t talk. He won''t talk. I did everything I could, but I kept my mouth shut. Who trained him, that''s amazing. . But it was a fun time. It tastes as bad as it tastes. Sometimes I wonder how people would react if they had sex with dogs, but I can tell from this opportunity. Huhu. . He was speaking in a friendly manner, but the listener was not. It is because there is an infinite amount of tension in the sensation of a seedy day that continues to rub its face. By the time the animals had eaten the woman''s corpse, Park Hwanhee felt a cold hand on her head. Shinhyuk suddenly sat down and looked down at Park Hwang Hee a little closer. Happiness probably knows my personality. I hate being bothered. Right?" Tongue, brother. So let''s be nice. I''m gonna ask three or four questions from now on. And depending on your answer, you might as well just die painlessly. Or suffer all kinds of pain like her, and then become dog food for the dead. It''s entirely up to you. Okay?" Huff... The process was different, but dying was the same thing. Eventually, Park Hwan-hee couldn''t stand it. I don''t know if you thought it was giving up, or if you thought it was giving up. Shinhyuk slowly touched Park Hwang Hee''s head. Then Najik opened his mouth. I was actually looking at you from the start. Ever since you joined our union. You know why? You don''t have any alliances, yet suddenly you rise to power and apply to join the alliance? Wouldn''t it be weird if someone saw it? So, obviously, I thought there was something behind it. Tr an s l ate d by jp t l.c o At that moment, Park Hwang Hee''s body was flabbergasted. He didn''t miss the reaction, so Shinhyuk spoke up even more. Still, I thought I''d try harder... This is how it turned out. I hit my back pretty good. Hyuki! Now I know what you''re thinking! Oh, really? Clever, my joy. But it''s a misunderstanding. It''s a clear misunderstanding. Oh, come on. I told you I hate lies. Lies, not lies! It''s unfair! Something fell down in front of Park Hwan-hee, who shouted that it was unfair. It is a bag. And with someone''s kick, it spits out its contents vigorously. Shiny things start pouring out. Hey. Platinum coins, jewelry... This isn''t a joke. I can''t believe you''re rewarding a spy like this. The famous Mercenary Clan, after all. It''s a big barrel. That''s when the word "mercenary clan" came out. Park Hwan-hee looked up at the air with a hot face. That''s . So..." Why. Am I wrong? Weren''t you just here from the window with the Mercenary Road? Huh? No, I met him. Yes, I admit that. See, I knew it. Well, that''s good to admit. At the same time, Shinhyuk grabbed a handful of his stroked hair. Park Hwang Hee''s face was distorted by the pain, and I opened my eyes without knowing it. In the meantime, Park Hwang Hee hardly said a word. T ran sla te d by jpmtl.com Huff...! Ha, but, sir. No, I''m not the spy you think I am. So please, please listen to me. This is a big misunderstanding! A misunderstanding.... Happiness. Let''s be human. Who would reward a man who is neither a member of his clan nor a member of his own? Even after sneaking up on me at this ambitious dawn. So... This isn''t the only one. You know what''s going on, right? This is also the case, but the mercenary''s actions are no longer petty. Then I have no choice but to accept this situation. Huh? I admit the situation is ambiguous. Anybody would think that. But, sir, how many times do I have to tell you? I mean, I really, really don''t! Then what the hell is this?! At that moment, the voice that followed softly changed. Shinhyuk shouted in a loud voice, grabbing his bag and lifting it up violently. It looked like it was about to be thrown. However, the bag is turned upside down, and even the contents of the deep end spill out. It was that moment. Tak! Tak, Tak! Degururu... '' A circular object falls from the bag and rolls the floor. It was only a single bead with an intermittent glow. It was a fleeting moment, but Shinhyeok''s gaze was towards the beads. And there was a strong vein in my eyes. Shinhyuk stretched out his hand and grabbed the bead. A grim smile came out. Huh. This... Isn''t it the Crystal of Truth? Yes. The falling orb was the crystal of truth. Of course, it wasn''t gold coins or jewelry, but what was in the bag wasn''t unusual. The demand is high and the goods themselves are rare, so if you try to sell them, you can sell them at a high price. Oh, my God. This is no joke about fate. That''s fine, by the way. Very good. Hey, Park Hwang Hee. Huff. You said it was unfair, right? Then prove it. There''s something good going on here, so you need to show me what you mean. Wait a minute! Park Hwang Hee twisted her body, but she was in a bind. Later, Shinhyuk''s sword calmly split the air, and the rope tied to Park Hwan-hee''s wrist was cut. However, no matter what, Shinhyuk simultaneously activated the crystal of truth and forced Park Hwan Hee to place his hand on the bead. If you do this, you won''t be able to pull it off or hit it. Now answer me this. Park Hwan-hee. Shinhyuk muttered for a moment, soon he looked at Park Hwanhee with a very anticipated face. And it was quiet. Did you admit that? I met Mercenary Road at the window. So tell me, what were you two doing there? You call the flowers of the night, and then you bake bread together? Swapping each other? Park Hwang Hee did not immediately answer. I was just hesitant to click and swallow. However, as soon as I saw that the sword of Shinhwa was slowly rising, I immediately opened my mouth. Park Hwan-hee, the user... I told a story. I tried to be thorough, but it was a voice that felt less nervous when anyone heard it. Shinhyuk smiled at me to see if I could get the answer I wanted. And I tapped Park Hwang Hee with my toes. Of course, the flame in the crystal sphere of truth still retained its original color. Haha. You don''t have to be so hard on me. I know you''re Park Hwan-hee. Anyway, great. What did you talk to him about? Did you narrate the case I planned? No! I didn''t reveal your plan at the window! Suddenly, Shinhyuk''s eyes turned round. It was an unexpected answer because the light was the same color. But it was a while. Immediately, Shinhyuk recovered his complexion and shook his head with a smile. Hey. He''s got a good head, too. Look at you writing. From the window? Come to think of it, we might have just met today for encouragement. Then say it again. So, not today, but before, did you put my plan into motion? No, not today, but I''ve never laid out a plan for a mercenary road before! It''s unfair! A desperate cry. The light was still rising in the same color. Then, there was a change in the face of Shinhyuk, who had always shown a calm face. Shinhyuk jumped to his feet with a stiff face. Park Hwang Hee''s body rolls slightly, but reaches out and grabs the bead. It was as if it were his life. Without rest, Park Hwang Hee shouted in a desperate tone. Brother! I''m not a spy for the Mercenary Clan. I have never received a spy order from the Mercenary Clan. He also never put his plan into practice with the Mercenary Road and simply did what he asked! Well. Beg you? Shinhyuk was an unbelievable face. I checked the beads according to my instincts, but the truth below proved that Park Hwan Hee''s words were true. This. What." The thought of his anticipation slipping through the cracks of his mind. I tried to ask another question somehow, but nothing came to mind. because this was enough. I did not demonstrate the plan Not a spy. Suddenly, the silence subsides for a while. You hear only loud noises around you, and one of you begins to gather beside Shinhyuk. It was the users who brought Park Hwan-hee to this place. They also opened their mouths with a shivering voice, whether they had confirmed the crystal of truth. Brother... Something''s a little off. I don''t plan, I''m not a spy.... Hyuki is the brother. The light of the crystal of truth remains. I think I made a mistake. In the chaotic noise, Shinhyuk was able to organize his thoughts closely. Please? Yes, please. It''s just a favor. Park Hwang Hee stared at Shinhyeok and said that there is nothing rough anymore. The voice was much more convincing than before if the previous proof had worked. Shinhyuk felt embarrassed. The intuition was still giving way to unrestrained doubt, but the reality was telling them to stop doubting. What did the Mercenary Lord ask you to do? I''ll tell you all about it. So... uh... At that moment, Park Hwanhee''s body was about to get up on the ground. Then the users who were dragged from the alley rushed into the reflexes and boosted. Happy. I''m sorry. I think we got off on the wrong foot. I''m really, really sorry. I wasn''t doubting it... Users showed a different attitude than before. However, Park Hwang Hee was officially part of several clans and was the same user that Taejin Park always carried. Unless it turns out to be a spy. What would happen to these people if they knew they were innocent? Despite the position of the Divine Faith, those who attend this place today will surely be penalized. Park Hwan-hee, who woke up with the support of users, showed a nice smile to a polite person. Then, I saw Shinhyuk who was still looking away, bent down and reached out with the crystal of truth. But this time, it was stopped by users. No. Joy. It''s okay now. I''ve heard enough from you. Hyuki will know you now. You are definitely my family. No, but give it to me. We''d better make sure of this. Happiness.... Hyuki. Say something. I''m not sorry. Oh, I''m fine. Obi-Irak, Hyuki understands your position well. If this were the case, I would have acted suspiciously. So you deserve it. Hahaha. The users lowered their heads quietly. Even though I said it was okay now, I lost my words when I saw Park Hwanhee trying to catch the crystal of truth. Moreover, I felt even more sorry when I remembered the memory I shouted that it was really unfair. Ah. Could you give me the bead and the bag, too?" Soon, Park Hwang Hee pointed to the floor. The users grabbed the marbles, picked up the bags, and grabbed the marbles. No, I was just about to catch it. Bloop, bloop! Crisp! Along with the faint noise, the burning light was extinguished and the crystal of truth was broken. It was a bit of a long silence and the user was running out of time while shaking Busan. The man who was just about to pick up the bead paused. However, he shrugged his shoulders pointing to the crystal that had turned into a handful of ashes. It doesn''t matter now anyway. Isn''t that right, brother? Hmm. Shinhyuk nodded his head loudly. I think... I don''t think he suspected anything. I have nothing to say. Obviously, it''s my fault. Sorry.... No. As I said before, I can make mistakes, and in life, I can get a couple of boys right. ... Thank you for saying that. Once again, I sincerely apologize. Oh, I''m fine. If you keep doing that, I''ll be embarrassed... By the way, you wanted to ask a favor, right? I think it''s best to be clear and finish this.... Please wait a moment, I have something to show you. Park Hwan-hee replied nicely. Then he naturally smiled and put his hand into the bag. And Shinhyuk, who still looked at Park Hwanhee with uncomfortable eyes. Quietly rethinking your taste buds. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Remembering the story today will help you understand the final answer in a few meetings in the future.:) I wanted to write down the settings for the correction of truth, but if you are a sharp speculator, I will spare you the spoiler. Hahaha. PS. You completed 479 partial edits starting February 26, 2014 at 06: 21. I woke up in the morning and read the whole story, and later on, there was a very serious error. We made some edits to the 7-Page to 8Page, while the 11Page also made some edits. We apologize for any confusion this may have caused and appreciate your understanding._(__)_ Chapter 480 Ops Name: Clowns Play. Daughter. With the sound of the door opening, the two men walked inside. One of them pauses and looks around. The interior is tidy. A large window hangs over the wall, and there are beautifully arranged tables along the windows showing the clean interior. But the strange thing is, there is no one. This is such a great restaurant, but I didn''t see any users who thought it was strange. As he went in and circled around, he turned and looked at the man who stopped at the entrance. Sir, I don''t think they''re there yet. Well, it might be a little late. T ra nslated b y Jp t l.co m does that make sense? This is the mercenary zone. They told me to come. No, I didn''t ask you to come... Welcome. Just then, as Hegeman grows angry, he hears a sweet woman''s voice in the kitchen. The woman who came out alone with just one step was as beautiful as her voice. A woman who is as beautiful and refined as a flower that invites a bush. However, my chest suddenly lifted and attracted the attention of the men. Soon after the man and woman at the entrance met, both men and women shed tears at the same time. Like we know each other. Hello. Do it. The woman lowers her head politely, but she cannot hide her slightly reluctant voice. Tra ns la ted b y Jp tl .com The man immediately recovered his attitude. Then he stepped forward and greeted her. Yes, it''s been a long time. You''re hired, Hannah. It''s too late to come to the love house here. Oh, was it a love tavern now? Yes, I changed my name since I did the renovation once. Tae Jin... Oops. Should it be Sue Lord? I''d appreciate it if you''d call me that. It''s a clan road now. Yes... Load Count. Suddenly, Hannah''s face felt unexpected. Park Tae-jin, a few Clan Lords, did not miss that feeling. Then I suddenly remembered my old memory, and I opened my mouth with an unassuming color and office tone. I didn''t expect to see you here, by the way. I heard you''re in the Mercenary Clan... Do you work at a love tavern? Just. Oh, can I make you something? The one you used to eat when you came here... No, thanks. I''m not here to eat, I''m here to work. But I take it you haven''t arrived yet? Yes, yes. Then I''ll give you a tour first, so come this way. Hannah turns away. Then I moved to a slightly sunken shoulder and slower pace. Park Tae-jin sat at the table along Hannah in a cheerful mood. I heard you were coming soon. One moment, please." But that was also a moment. Soon after Hannah left, the cheerfulness disappeared from Taejin''s head and began to fill with curiosity. It flinches, pushing the chair as hard as it can. By the way, sir, Why on earth would he want to see us at a mercenary? I don''t know. I''ll have to hear it first. Tr ansl a te d b y jp mt l.c o I doubt it. Those who are fighting with Hyukie these days... Mount Baekdusa. Just in case, be careful what you say in front of the merchants. Park Tae-jin narrowed his eyes for a moment and said sharply. Baekdusan nodded his head and tightly closed his mouth with a large hand. Park Tae-jin smiles heavily, because what he''s doing is not suitable for his size. I won. Anyway, let''s wait quietly. Daughter. After a while, you hear the door open. * Park Tae-jin looked forward with an unseen gaze. An impressive man sits upright with a swirling smile. It doesn''t make a bad impression at first sight, but Tae-jin, who was facing the man, frowned without hesitation. Loss was the only cause of such blatant unpleasantness. It was not said that a man should come to the First Order of the Union, nor that a man belonged to a machine. Depending on the opponent, you can tell them to come, but even though the machine blocked Tae Jin''s way, it doesn''t show intention. It''s just pathetic to play around in the hands of Shinhyeok. However, Park Taejin''s frown was directly on the table. A chunky collection of recording crystals and footage for silent recording. The crystal sphere had already finished the regeneration once, and the chunky record clumps were scattered to all sides. Yes. The men surrounding the table were users of the Koran Union and the Mercenary Clan. Park Tae-jin from Sue Clan Road, Baekdu Mountain from Serengeti Clan Road, Jo Seung-woo from the Mercenary Clan. These three men were sitting at one table talking to each other. And now for a moment, it seemed to be in a pile of crystals and records on the table. The silence flows. And the man who opened the road was a mountain of walruses with a crooked face. One by one, he snorted and lifted the record, then suddenly hit the table violently. With a bang, the tea cup on the table rings and the silence that was flowing breaks. Shit! You''re fucking doing it! Oh my, what a surprise. You must have good strength. Hahaha. Hahaha? Hahaha? Hey, are you smiling right now? Are you so proud of your spies? T r an s lat e d b y pm tl .c o m Oh, I told you that was a misunderstanding. A misunderstanding? This dog.... Mount Baekdu. As soon as I tried to resist the harsh swearing, Tae Jin quickly stopped it. Baekdusan hurriedly shut up. However, the sound of his teeth blazing to see if there is a branch. In the meantime, Cho Seung Woo was still looking at the two men with his naked face. In fact, Park Tae-jin''s fever was also one thing, but he stopped breathing as if he was trying to calm down. It doesn''t mean anything to be angry right now. Soon after taking a breath, Tae-jin opened his mouth in a quiet voice. So, why are you showing us this? That''s it... The Sue Clan Lord is the leader of the coalition, so what do you think of this case. Let''s cut the rhetoric. I mean, there''s got to be something the Mercenary Clan wants. Huh? I don''t know how to react to this. According to the crystal ball.... Cho Seung Woo smiled softly and blurred his words. However, any user here could have anticipated the continuation or intentional blurring of words. The evidence was that the two men''s faces were stiff. Soon, Tae-jin put his hands on the table. And I looked at Seung Woo Cho with a fist clenched. Did I say user Cho Seung-woo... Don''t get me wrong. . It is admittedly a little too competitive, but the coalition is family. A family of users gathered under the banner of a family. I think I know what you''re trying to say, but I don''t think you should make fun of me anymore. ... Haha. Right? Okay. I guess I didn''t know much about alliances. I''m so sorry." Cho Seung Woo immediately apologized. Taejin calmly breathed and stared at me. Then I opened my mouth, grabbing the cup of tea to see if it burns. Tr a n sla te d by pm t l.c om Hoo. I apologize, too. When I get angry, I get a bad temper. Anyway, let''s just hear the mercenary''s requirements. Rather than requiring it... I think it''s better to say please. Actually, there''s nothing to ask. What? Nothing to ask? Yes, please note that you have already submitted a correction ball with the same content as this video to the Central Administration. We have no intention of covering the case appropriately. Tongue! The dull noise rings the table. The cup that was lifted up fell down. Park Tae-jin stared at Seung-woo dazed, but turned his head fiercely. In fact, I thought that the Machinery would ask me to cover up the case. Instead, they have already submitted it to the Central Administration. Then why? Are you kidding me? Then why did you want to see me? Load Count. You''re too loud. So you''re not going to get any taller now? Ha. I don''t get it, I get it. Why are you so angry? Tae-jin opened his mouth wide. However, the moment I looked forward, I had to keep my mouth shut. It was because Cho Seung Woo, who had a strange look, was holding his chin with his clasped hands and sending cold eyes. It looked like it was seeing someone else a little differently than before. Just kidding. Do we look like we''re playing? . Load Count. There''s a certain amount of audacity. Our merchandise, we believed in unity. and the best we could do to have a good relationship with the coalition. By the way, when I found out about this anonymously, How do you think we felt about the Mercenary Road? Mmmm... Don''t raise your voice like Sue Lord. It''s not the coalition that should be angry, it''s the humanity. No. I''m not saying I deny Hyuki''s mistake.... Anyways, maybe Hyukie. Then why did you want to see me? I don''t know if that''s true. We don''t even know who did it. Park Tae-jin was not the only enemy in the coalition. However, Park Tae-jin is smart. As soon as I understood the situation, I cleaned up. I already submitted it to the Central Administrative Organization, so I won''t be able to skip it. So it was hard enough to cover things up properly, and from now on, it was a priority to step aside from the storm that was coming. There''s no way those Eastern wolves are just going to stand there. Tae Jin, who thought that way, turned his gaze toward Shinhyeok. Cho Seung Woo, who confirmed his appearance, smiled secretly. And, of course, it was still cold on the outside. Seung Woo said. ... Tsk. I''m not trying to get my pills up, so let''s stop with the blushing. Anyway, the reason I wanted to meet Sue Lord is because of her relationship with the Alliance in the future. For relationships? Yes, my Clan Lord is very realistic. I can''t forgive Shinhyuk for doing something so trivial, but others... Well, he thought he had no choice. And in fact, the central administration has asked us to stop at the right line. At the central management agency? No, is that true? Why there...? Yes, I don''t know the details. However, Lee Hyo-il, Steel Mountains. He said he would understand if I just gave him this. Lee Hyo-in...? Steel Mountains...? Ah! At first, it was a sad face. From the point of view of not being able to hold the knife sack, I can''t help but feel anxious when I hear anything. However, when I heard the words Lee Hyo Eul and the Steel Mountains, Taejin''s eyes flashed. It was only then that I understood why the Central Administrative Organization had intervened. In other words, a plausible lifeline fell before the dark eyes. That''s good. Now that you understand... Anyway, the mercenary''s request is simple. As I said before, I don''t intend to put this behind me. But this case will focus on the plan leader Nambee Lord, and I''ll close my eyes on the others. Hm. I appreciate the offer, but it''s not very relevant. The entire coalition cannot be blamed. You can live with that. Think of it as a reverse limb. If the coalition were to suffer like this, would they stand for it? . Of course, this case won''t keep us apart, but I understand the strength of the alliance. Clan Road is fully aware of that. Please apologize cleanly just this once and help us deal with Bee Lord. No, you can just watch. If you do that, the Machinery will completely forget about this. And I''m willing to have a good relationship with the Alliance. Whew. Tae Jin let out a deep sigh. And I gently touched his forehead. In fact, as far as central management is concerned, it''s not a very bad situation at the moment. No, it''s not for the best, but should I say it''s a lane? In some ways, it was a good opportunity for Tae Jin Park. I don''t know what will happen to the Halo case when this happens, but I can certainly dismantle the second-in-command faith. All you have to do is not get your hands dirty, but just observe. This was definitely a big merit. But when I said confidently that I was a family, I was hesitant to come now and say yes. After returning to my troubles, I turned my words around. Hmm. I understand exactly what you''re saying... I think we should talk to Mercenary Road. You don''t have to. You may be disrespectful, but Clan Lord is very busy at the moment. for things like that, and so you put me in charge of this, and so I have all the authority. So you can answer me right now. whether you like it or not. The eyebrows of Mount Baekdu twitched violently once. It was because I was too arrogant to speak to my heavenly brother. However, as Park Tae-jin said, I tried to endure chewing my lips as hard as I could. It''s been a while. Tae-jin Park closed her eyes. Then he sighs deeply again and nods a small head. I thought it was good and good inside, but I needed to show the attitude that I can''t do anything now. And Cho Seung Woo smiled as soon as he saw his reaction. At the same time, I sweep the right hair over and open my mouth. I see. Thank you very much. And I sincerely apologize for what I said earlier. In fact, I was so angry when I first heard it.... It''s all right. I was just thinking of it as a reverse limb, after all. I''m very sorry for your loss as well. The one who really needs to apologize.... Ah, no. I was aware of the situation. As Sue Lord said earlier, Orlot is at fault with Nambee Lord. Moreover, you have shown the pride and distribution of the Koran Alliance so far... You''d think this would be enough for our clan road. As I said before, I will not do as much damage to the alliance as possible except for the Bees. Hmm? What... Anyway, thank you for saying that and understanding. Since this incident, my relationship with the mercenary, I want to continue in a good way. The atmosphere of the ice sheet changed beautifully in an instant. I had no choice but to accept it, but Tae Jin, who had always considered Shinhyuk as the best competitor, was able to be quite satisfied. Of course, it was also Seung Woo who got what he wanted. Soon, Seung Woo sweeps the table and pulls the crystal ball and book block on himself. And at the same time, he naturally kissed me. Now let''s get to the end of the story. This time, I swiped the left hair. * After everything, Park Tae-jin and Baek Doo San left the love tavern. Cho Seung Woo suggested that we should eat and go, assuming our chef''s skills are good here, but Park Tae-jin refused to go underground. In front of Imhanna, who was introduced as the chef. At that time, Park Tae-jin felt the unprovoked pleasures, thinking of the grim attitude Im Hannah secretly reflected. I smiled bitterly at the same time. It was because he felt frustrated by his attitude that he had previously refused to confess. However, Baekdusan opened his mouth carefully while walking next to him, as if he had interpreted the bitter smile in a different way. Brother, don''t be so hard on yourself. We had no choice. ... Yes. That''s right." And by the way, I was a little cool on the one hand. I''m not just saying that if you don''t do something about it, you''re going to get your ass kicked. Of course, we will be blamed.... Mount Baekdu. I told you to watch your mouth. No, when my brother called the unity family, I was moved too. Doosan, let''s just keep quiet. There''s nothing we can do about it now. And there was nothing we could do. It''s kind of a notice, a notice. Unilateral notice. It''s like they''re willing to do whatever they want. That''s why I couldn''t do anything. Baekdusan shut up for a moment. It was because I had some understanding of Park Tae-jin''s words, although I was not on the good side of my head. However, I still opened my mouth again to see if I felt sorry for my brother again. Of course, this time it was a different topic. Okay, okay. You just have to keep your mouth shut. By the way.... What should I do? It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. Huh? Who have you been seeing for a long time? Tae-jin suddenly turned his back. Then, Mt. White Doo slapped his side with a grin. Oh, don''t pretend you don''t know. I''m coming, I''m coming. That Monica flower...? Anyway, that big-breasted cow. I thought you might be interested in him. I don''t care. He''s a user who gained from a machine to a rare class. But it''s weird. Why would a rare class work in such a place? I don''t know. But if I were her, I''d regret hitting the ground right now. If I had just accepted your confession back then, I would be the union''s first woman now... That''s enough, man. Now you''re talking about your first love. And what an iron wall she is. She''s been courted by countless users, and she''s never been over it. And if you''d done it with me, you''d be in love with your mind. Anyway, I have no regrets or foolishness. Even though he said that, Park Tae-jin felt tempted by the words of Mount Baekdu. And I thought, "My beautiful face, my sweet voice, and my big heart." Moreover, it was once a Monica flower famous for its iron walls, and I thought I wanted to conquer it once. It was an inevitable desire that any man had. Mt. Baekdu chats excitedly. However, I spit out some vulgar words, such as saying, "Let''s try it again," and then, Park Taejin approaches the Warp Gate with a fair fight. He told me not to tell Tae-jin, but it was an attitude that was invisible to people who had just talked about a serious story. But do they know? The fact that people don''t even think about fucking. The fact that the woman who said Park Tae-jin was an iron wall is now taking off her clothes and reporting on the success of the plan. And holding a man naked, he shrugged down Tae-jin''s attitude that he saw today and panted. Without realizing it, the two men stand in front of the Warp Gate in harmony. And you bury yourself in the portal in an infinitely lightweight footstep. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Haha. I read the comments very well. A couple of you felt that your progress was slowing down. It was inevitable, however, that the last time and this time were not meaningless. Rather, it''s very important to have the answers directly connected to the meeting. That''s how much I had to care about each conversation. However, I ended up with an error, and the last time I made the first correction around 6: 00 a.m. on the 26th. (I''ve written more about this edit in my last review.) What you want, you can expect to see it next time.:) And to answer one question, the woman who died the last time was not directly related to Park Hwang Hee. I''m not a coalition. Park Hwan-hee is right, but you can look at her as a supportive person. Additional information will be included in future developments. Best regards_(__)_ Chapter 481 Ops Name: Clowns Play. Whoo-hoo. Park Hwang Hee, who took a deep breath once, counted the numbers one by one into his heart. One, I got the door hook. Two, push the door down. Three, I took a step inside. Then I noticed a dark conference room and a round table with eight people sitting. At the same time, everyone in the room all looked back at Park Hwang-hee. The majority turns to look indifferent, but some frown slightly. Park Hwan-hee quickly bowed her head and apologized with a respectful voice. I''m late because something came up. I''m sorry." Then he quickly walked with his head down. Park Hwang Hee stopped walking right next to Park Tae-jin. Happiness. What''s the matter? You''ve always arrived early today... I''m so sorry. Brother. Tr a ns l at e d b y jp m t l.om Park Tae-jin, who glanced at me, whispered in a worrying voice, but Park Hwan-hee said nothing and lowered his head even more. Eventually, Park Tae-jin shrugged his shoulders and turned his gaze forward. I''m sorry. Something''s come up. I''ll ask for your patience just this once. No, it''s okay. If there''s a situation, it might be too late. Anyway, can I keep talking? Park Tae-jin''s face was filled with a strange energy. And half a smile, half a tremor, quietly nodding his head. Then Shinhyeok, who had clear-headed his throat a few times, met Park Hwanhee once and then said. So here''s what I''m saying. Let''s not pretend to be mercenaries. Rather, I think it''s a way to have a good relationship now. Oh, I know. I know how ridiculous it sounds to say this right now. But let''s face it, let''s face it. There''s nothing we can do about it, is there? Did I know that the mercenary would come back from the dragon sleeping mountains...? It may be suboptimal, but for now, you have to do your best in the given reality. Either way, I think I''ve done enough. Yes, Hyuki did his best. And in that situation, we worked with the mercenaries to improve the image of the coalition, and we ended up with Halo. Of course, there was some labor in the process.... I would like to applaud the efforts of the revolution that have led to the best results. T ran slate d by jpm tl .om After the explanations of Shinhyuk, Yoo Seol-hee, who was sitting next to him, quickly listened. After a while, the conference room air sank indefinitely. A quiet, damp stream creeps into the table. Seo Sihwan turned his head for a moment and tasted it once or twice. Then I let out a deep sigh. Good. Then Hyuke is in the position.... Does Tae Jin have anything else to say? This meeting was focused on Tae Jin Park and Shinhyuk anyway. Others also implicitly agreed that one of them would be selected. As such, it gives Tae Jin the opportunity to appeal to himself before the final vote. No, I''m fine. I don''t really have anything to say, so why don''t you just put it to a vote? However, after breaking everyone''s expectations, Tae Jin rejected the opportunity. Nearly everyone, including Seo Ji-hwan, opened their eyes wide. Shinhyeok also blinked three or four times as quickly as he did not expect this. But soon I smiled. I don''t know what you''re up to, but what you just said is that you''re giving up Halo. He also had the advantage of the situation so far. ... Are you sure you want to do this? Yes, it doesn''t matter. The coalition is a family. Whatever the outcome, I will surrender neatly. Park Tae-jin nodded his head as soon as Seo Ji-hwan checked again. And I smiled at Shinhyuk. Shinhyuk also replied with his mouth raised. Hmm. Then. Seo Ji-hwan alternated with Park Tae-jin. Soon after the two men nodded at the same time, Seo Zicycling finally brought the point out. As we announced in advance, there is no ban on this vote. One must be selected. You know that, right? I think you all know that, so let''s start voting. As soon as I was about to declare the beginning of the vote, a clumsiness from the outside stopped me from speaking. And... Tr a n s la te d by p tl .o m Boom! A tightly closed conference room door opened as if someone had kicked the door out. Unless you opened the door as quietly as before. When the unpleasant noise rang in the meeting room full of silence and ageing, people groped together. In particular, Shinhyuk stood up and shouted in an annoying tone. Who! What madman! It was then. Cover, cover, cover. Cover, cover, cover. Crazy bastard. That''s a little harsh. Nambee Road. Along with tons of footsteps, a silent voice came out. Then a group of people came into the meeting room and stopped walking. The eyes of the people on the table and the people who came in through the door met in the air. Shinhyuk looked at the entrance with a curious face and immediately saw the person standing at the front and stammered. You, you. Cho Sung-ho? I''d like you to call me Lord. We''re not even close enough to call each other names. Isn''t that right, Bee Lord? No, the Koran Alliance? The head clan of the eastern general city of Princica, Jo Sung-ho, considered, cynically scouted the left. It was a clear laughingstock. Nevertheless, those in the meeting room did not think to respond immediately. I''m just staring at what''s going on. Yes, the group that entered the conference room was users of the central management organization. Big users in charge of the road of one clan such as Reverse, Han, Hamill, etc. starting with the consideration of being a loser in the East, not just that. They were not kneeling at all compared to the Koran, but rather more influential users. However, the Koran alliance was not idle. The first thing to wake up was Park Tae-jin, a member of the coalition. Immediately, he recovered his complexion, smiling face to face and opening his mouth. Of course, the relationship with each other was very poor, so the voices were not bad enough. Someone did this... not the Central Administrative Organizations that were devastated by the construction. By the way, what brings you so busy to this remote place? T r an slated by p mt l.c o I know. I''m gonna be busy if I don''t, but there''s a crazy son of a bitch here who''s got a job to do. So why don''t you take care of it? When Cho Sung-ho answered, Park Tae-jin''s eyes narrowed. Crazy bastard? Huh, are you just leaving? It''s funny that those of you who just left say that. The world is fun. I don''t know why you''re doing this, but how about you look back on yourself before pointing out management? Do you really think this is a courtesy move? It''s not the name of whose dog Lord is considered... Oh, you couldn''t learn by eating Clan Lord raw? Hahaha. You think so? But I think I''m better than anyone. Than those ungrateful bastards who raised you and fed you. Park Taejin reported the death of Lord Jeollyeon during the war, and Cho Sung-ho taunted Kim Yong-man, who was the leader of the Jeollyeon alliance. They exchanged not even a single inch with each other, but in the end, it was the Koran coalition that hardened their faces first. Kim Yong-man brought it out because it was no different from touching the repulsive side of the coalition. These. Let''s see... Indeed, Mount Baekdu, which was in a hurry, suddenly woke up with his eyes wide open. No, it was a moment to wake him up. Whoa, easy. Suddenly, the intense force pressed against his shoulders and Baekdusan was forced to put his very little hip back together. Reflexively, you look over your left shoulder and see a man smiling with a thick hand. Mount Baekdu, who checked his face, spilled a boiling saliva. Ki, Kim Duk-pil... Oh, it''s been a long time, friend. But don''t get drunk. You''ll get hurt. Baekdusan looks like he''s using the dragon to get up somehow. However, every time I did that, I felt stronger, and I shrugged my shoulders. Tra ns l ate d b y jpt l. o For a moment, silence passed. However, it was not a silence but a silence like a sudden burst that did not know when it would explode. Soon after, Seo Seung-ho stepped forward, and Seo Ji-hwan, who had been silent, opened his mouth. Load considerations. I don''t know what Taejin is doing this for, but this isn''t your room. If there''s not enough cause for this kind of behavior, it''s not just a series of apologies that''s rude right now. Let me tell you about that. We are now going to announce the entry of the Central Administration. The user who answered the warning of Seolhyun was one Road Sung-hyun. In a sense, it was polite attitude and a good impression, but there was an unseen coolness in the corner of the eye. It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other, so I''ll just skip it and end it. Reports are coming in regarding the attack on the Sleeping Mountains by the Machinery Clan. So I''m going to need you to come with me and take a look. What, what?! I don''t think you''ve heard. If you could just go with me, nothing unnecessary would happen. Let''s not be unreasonable. Oh, don''t be ridiculous! Dragon sleeping mountains? Charge? Why are you suddenly forgetting to wash away the ghost?! I shouted excitedly, but all I could do was reflect. Shinhyuk became pale because he could not get his face whitened. Then, I suddenly met Song Hee Seon and swallowed her saliva and tamed the horse. Well, yeah. I have no idea what you''re talking about. Do you have proof? Evidence? You know, what if we do this without proof? In his still voice, he calmly put his hand into his arms and threw out a bead. Within moments, the bead that had stopped right in the middle of the table rolled into the air began to play a single video as the bright light flowed. It was a crystal ball for recording. I did it. That''s what I did...) Soon after all the playback, the faces of the coalition users were not worth seeing. Among them, especially the face of Shinhyuk. Despite the seemingly desperate expression, both eyes were torn apart by the shock. I think everyone knows anyway, so I won''t say any more. Hey, get him out of here. Cho Sung-ho pointed to Shinhyeok who was standing dazed. Then Shinhyuk unconsciously shouted as if he saw users slowly approaching him. This, this is made-up! Yes! It''s a setup! Manipulation? Good riddance. Anyways, if you investigate, it''ll all come out. Follow me quietly. Shut up! You think I''m following you? Come on, man, get me some fucking fake evidence! Hm? Look out! Then, Cho Sung-ho, who sharpened his eyes, cried out. It''s because Shinhwyuk shouted at the same time and dreadful magical powers appeared all over his body. As long as it''s a clan road, and as long as the class is a wizard. Determining and using magic can result in casualties. Cho Sung-ho, who thought that way, decided to blow up his body. And that was the moment. Cough, cough, cough! Suddenly, a golden current flew from the far rear of the entrance and struck the mythology. It was thick, but it was so powerful that it couldn''t respond. The hit Shinhyuk was pushed against the wall hard. Boom! 44761;!" Screaming out loud. Shinhyuk barely went to his body to collapse while discharges were happening all over his body. And the users of the coalition jumped up and down with nothing to do with you. However, I soon squirmed as I saw the user slowly walking next to Cho Sung-ho. The golden magic that covers your right hand and the conference room that flows from your whole body. It was the appearance of the brain agent, Kim Yoo-hyun. Ki, Yoohyun Kim! What the hell are you doing? Even if it is! Woo Seolhee cried out faintly, but as if he didn''t care at all, Yoohyun Yang''s face was expressionless. Then he approached the staggering Shinhyuk and lifted his collar. Whether he had not regained consciousness yet, Shinhyuk thought into the air with no strength. After a while, Yoohyun''s lips opened. It''s you. Glug, glug... Don''t make me say it three times. Did you touch my brother? Do it, Hamill Lord! Stop it! Chaotic Cho Sung-ho also stopped Kim Yoo-hyun urgently, whether he didn''t expect this situation. Yoohyun Kim looked back at Jigsy Cho Sung-ho. Then I looked at Shinhyuk again and turned with a smile. Of course, he was still holding his collar, and Shinhyuk was dragged out, not even walking properly. Seeing Yoohyun Kim disappearing outside the entrance, Seong-ho Cho whispered to Sung-hyun. Maybe they''ll kill him. Go after him. Oh, I told you not to bring her. Seong-hyun, who let out a voice for a moment, smiled bitterly and chased after Yoo-hyun Kim. Cho Sung-ho shook his head excitedly. Soon, however, he smiled and said to the frozen alliance of users. I hope you''ll forgive me for this little mishap. There was a rebellion against Nambeel Lord in the beginning, and Hamill Lord was so in love with his brother. Hahaha. What? A little accident? Are you kidding me? Bang! Woo Seolhee slapped the table hard. In fact, as long as I showed evidence that I could not even punch, I was in no situation to be careless. But I couldn''t help it. As soon as the sin of Shinhwook is confirmed, Seolhee won''t be saved either. I knew what this floor period was like, so I had to deny it. This is vandalism! Violence? Is that what you''re saying when you see that video? I did, but I haven''t confessed yet. And most of all, we don''t remember a word that came out of the video. And there''s no proof that Hyuk didn''t invent the crystal sphere like he said! Aha. Are you finally going to deny it? He chuckled his tongue as if he felt sorry for Cho Sung-ho, but Yoo Seolhee shouted in a consistent manner. Because I have nothing to confess! Yes, yes. Okay, I understand perfectly. So don''t worry too much. because there''s a way to be sure if it''s tampered with. Woo Seolhee stared at Cho Sung-ho with an anxious face. "How? ''It''s because I couldn''t bring myself to look at my confident face. Cho Sung-ho said politely," Did you feel that feeling? " Those who are here... So two years ago, you were aware of the vagrant search. in relation to the White Paper. It took exactly three seconds for coalition users to understand this. And after three seconds, everyone''s eyes began to grow like a flashlight glass. In fact, this crystal has already been thoroughly investigated by the central management agency, and there is no evidence of tampering at all. Nevertheless, if there are those who insist... We intend to empower the Mercenary Clan. Cheolphuduk! Yoo Seolhee sat down with her face turned to dirt. Seeing that, Cho Sung-ho smiled. Mercenary Road said, The Mercenary Clan is always ready, so give it to them. Rather, they want me to. In other words, if you don''t want to get ripped to the bone, just stay quiet. Soon after, Cho Sung-ho, who looked around, bowed his head politely, but said in a sarcastic voice. I''ve had a lot of excuses. We had a little accident, but we did what we wanted to do, so let''s leave for today. Well, continue with your meeting. And just before leaving the conference room, he turned his head halfway around. The trend or outcome of this case is very much anticipated by the Central Administration. As much as you can expect from the Alliance, Hahaha. Unlike when it opened, the door closed quietly without even the slightest noise. The intrusive users left and the conference room was silent. However, the last laugh of Cho Sung-ho did not disappear, but stayed like a fox. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sacrifices are being made at midnight today. Hahaha. My dad came home late for work today, so I was supposed to get ready with my brother, but I understand how hard you''ve worked every time you prepare. -_-a Always reflect on me, who raised a bottle and raised a table and raised an objection. By the time this post goes up, I''ll be back in the Huddah living room bowing down. Or they''re having their first wedding ceremony. It should take about an hour or two for the comments to be confirmed afterwards. Have a great day, all of you!: D Chapter 482 00482 The Downfall Of The Union Newspaper. Kim Soo-hyun''s relationship with Lee Hyo is strange. Of course, they are not familiar with each other. Rather, it''s close to the dislike. However, Kim Soo-hyun has a close relationship with Lee Hyo because there is a moderate evaluation. It is the ability to process work by defining it in a slightly different way with movement. Often, when coordinating opinions, there is a difference of opinion, but once a decision is made, there is no argument. No. Push, help, and deal with it more clearly than anyone else. Lee Hyo Eul also exercised her abilities with no regrets about this incident. Immediately after Shinhyuk was brought into the Central Administrative Organization, the Koran Alliance openly blew up an incident without any gaps. Of course, it was natural for the Eastern Clan to take the lead. - Officially announced by central management. This attack on the Dragon Mountains of the Mercenary Clan was not intentional. It was controlled by the Koran Alliance, which purposefully pushed into the notorious territory of the Mercenary Clan... Users initially had a curious response. It was also announced too abruptly, because the day before, we knew that the unity between the Machinery and the Koran was having a good relationship with each other. Tra n s lat e d by p tl . o m However, the moment of the announcement that the recording crystal ball with the contents of the conversation was published externally, Amtu was trying to take over Hailo in the coalition, and as part of that, he used a machine. - This crystal ball is proof, and the Alliance has once again demonstrated deceptive actions against the Reborn Mercenary Clan, rather than apologizing. First of all, this crystal ball... The North has turned upside down. Justification is paramount when it comes to deciding who is right and wrong. Often, he fights for excuses like that, but this time he has excuses from the beginning. This meant that the perpetrator and the victim had already been determined. After the video was published externally, the reactions of users also changed. It''s too hot. The condemnation of thousands and tens of thousands of users began pouring out like rain on only one Koran coalition. The Alliance initially chose silence. It was a position to take the blame unless there was a reason in the beginning, and you will be blamed no matter what you do now. So, first of all, I see myself coping with this situation. And if the reaction seemed to have faded somewhat, then I would make a public apology and at the same time blow up another unrelated incident and bury it properly. T ra nsl at e d by jpt l. o The coalition, thinking that way, looks around quietly, focusing solely on controlling the interior. And in less than a week, I realized I had to retract my initial position. I had to. Instead of the incident being quiet, it was exponentially heavy enough that it was impossible to give up. The incident followed a tail to the tail. Or should I say cautious? Beyond this incident, there has been an ongoing record of the Machinery''s performance or slander of the Machinery in the Poison Koran. So far, the coalition has begun to re-illuminate other works. The Koran alliance is numerous, and the once-burning users didn''t know to stop. Some were purely outraged, some were secretly motivated by someone''s orders, and some asked, "When would you publicly condemn the union if not for this opportunity?" However, whatever the motive, the results are all the same. Users rushed in like angry wild dogs. As he chewed, chewed, tasted and enjoyed indefinitely, the image of the coalition crashed day by day. Even the feeble (inferior explosion) alliance in the Koran was in the midst of a protest called retreat. Not only that, but the entire North has been scattered with records of the United Nations'' teeth, not knowing where they were spread. And what is this? ''The users who saw the record were appalled. The coalition has always been ''We are one family.'' I promoted the Koran. But when I looked at the records, it was a shameful thing. To the extent that it could not be seen as a competition of good faith, the content of deterring and attacking each other within the coalition was clearly revealed. Is that all? With this record, Kim Yong-man, who thought he was buried, came to the surface of the road. The alliance was literally on the brink of insanity. It was meant to end with a Confederate clan, but it soon became a case that shook the foundation of the alliance. Now, beyond the mistaken heat bloom, even the word "family union." As the incident has spread so far, even the friendly forces have begun to turn their backs. The complaint began to erupt from within. Either to avoid getting caught or to be lured out by users who drop out, pinching off their incompetent countermeasures with the security of the head office. In the end, there is no sign of settling, and the alliance decides to break the silence and move on. Of course, I didn''t want to move. If I kept quiet, I''d rather admit everything. Almost half of it was abandoned. * Barbara''s Warp Gate is teeming with crowds like clouds. Park Tae-jin just came out of the portal, looked around and saw his forehead. However, the current alliance situation was too ambiguous. I have to make a public statement, but things are going very badly. Tr an s l ate d by jp t l .c o m Above all, it was a huge blow for Cho Sung-ho to release the video without subtracting it. If it weren''t for that, I wouldn''t know, so I put out my flippers and covered them with mythology. But you knew that, didn''t you? ''I was currently driving the whole coalition as an accomplice as well as Shinhyuk. So now I''ve finally decided to buy some time. I haven''t acknowledged it yet. However, it was not a denial. Some have kissed the mercenary, so he announced that he was investigating the truth first and that he had nothing directly to do with the incident. And I was going to publicly apologize after accusing Shinhyeok appropriately for the future. But the problem is that its users don''t leave the coalition alone. Every day a protest in the Koran left me with a scratch on my ear. But how else did you know he was coming to Barbara today? Park Tae-jin closed his eyes as he listened to the sound of pre-seated users arguing and asking questions. I''m going to have an official meeting in my sleep. I quickly crossed the entrance with the key to resisting the question, but the users hurriedly stood up and blocked the way. Dozens of hands grabbed the crystal ball on either side of the wall, though the performers provided minimal space. Ms. Park Tae-jin! What do you think about this incident? Nothing''s been revealed yet. We''re trying to get to the bottom of this as a coalition. You mean you didn''t know about this case? You''re saying Nambee Lord did this alone? But the video said that the other clans in the coalition knew about it. As I said, nothing has been revealed yet. Conversation is just the way it is. The reason I came to Barbara today is because it''s a great way to meet Nambee Lord and hear more. I''m going to tell you everything after I''ve told you the truth. Anyway, stop it. It''s very unpleasant right now. Tae Jin Park, I''m running away. Push the crystal ball in from nowhere! Don''t film it! Don''t fucking film it! I told you not to fucking film it, because I was pissed off! Eventually, the mountain shoved around with a harsh horse. Fallen users cried and were furious. Park Tae-jin hurried to take a step behind saying that we had a right to know. The current site of Shinhyuk''s incarceration was the underground building of the Central Administrative Organization, a clan house of the Old Golden Lion. In the basement, there was a prison two years ago with prisoners from the Western continent, now used as a place to manage vagrants and criminals. However, Park Tae-jin had to stop walking back. The road to the central management agency was waiting for someone with a white band strapped to his head from side to side. They were keeping an eye on Tae Jin together. T rans l ate d by jpm tl.c o And the moment he met his eyes, the leading user shouted with a drum. Why is the Confederacy silent about this case now? The Alliance is no longer qualified to lead the Koran! Stand down from the thermal league! Stand down, stand down! The Alliance must apologize to the Machinery! Fall back to the League! Stand down, stand down! Those who protested in the Koran followed Barbara. Even my fingers were more excited than I thought, so I slowly started responding to the surroundings. Tae-jin chewed on his lips. But I can''t be angry here. I held on tight. And before the users could gather, they almost ran through the streets. However, users did not miss that Park Tae-jin. Rather, he followed behind, shouting for relief from the elongated drum. Park Tae-jin gritted his teeth. ''These bastards...'' * The dungeons managed by the Central Administrative Organization have a distinct structure unlike any other general prison. In the center, you see a straight line, and a room where prisoners are held to the left and to the right. The word "visible" here means that it was coated with reinforced crystals so that the front of the continent could be seen clearly, and this was the result of the slave sale of captives from the former West. It''s almost a red-like structure that people who want to buy can see for themselves and choose from. In one of those dungeons, a man sat in a corner. I can''t see my face because I have my head on my knees, but there is a dark energy running around the man enough to wear his tongue. Yes, the male identity was Shinhyeok. After being taken to the dungeon, Shinhyuk denied any accusations in several interrogations. While he was denying the accusation in some way, he thought he would somehow settle the case in the Union. And in fact, there was only one path left for Shinhyuk. If he had admitted to the case, he would have been publicly executed by now. But Shinhyuk was feeling more desperate than anyone else in the world. It''s because Park Tae-jin recently visited me and told me about the situation on the way back. The situation was much worse than expected. So much so that it''s impossible to fix it if someone doesn''t make the sacrifice. In the end, he shouted why he didn''t overcome the sudden stumbling, but Park Taejin returned like an echo and drowned Shinhyuk. "What right do you have to say that?" Who did this to you in the first place? It''s not just about the Confederate clans! Do you have any idea what''s going on inside the Alliance right now? The Sanha Clan has turned more than half, and more than 100 deserters! You know what? And it''s coming from the Koran saying, "Back off!" You think this is it? The Hamill Clan publicly has a clan doctor provoking us! For a greed like yours! It''s all messed up! '' ''Anyway, wait quietly. We''re not just playing. But if I were you, if I were you... He would have been responsible for this somehow. For the Union.'' Tra n sl a t ed b y p tl.co Before leaving, Park Tae-jin''s last words had a lot of meaning. And Shinhyuk, who realized what it meant, was more desperate. I mean, the best way to fix things now is to use poison. But Shinhyuk could not. Once I climbed high, I hated giving it up like this. After all the hard work, it was the place of a stranger. And right in front of his eyes, there was the first place he could reach. If only Halo could take over, the Nambeel Clan would be at the top of their original alliance. But what the hell? How. Did this happen? Shinhyuk, who was brainwashed by Najik, leaned against the wall helplessly. And I grabbed my hand to the extent that it would hurt my flesh. It was close to being cut off, but there was still little hope. So I wanted to get out somehow. I wanted to kill the man who went out and recorded the video, I wanted to step on the merchandise, I hated the coalition that left me in this state, and I hated Park Tae-jin who silenced the poet. I just hated everything. Suddenly, there was a single drop of blood in the hands of Shinhwoo. It was then. Hiccup. Hey. Visiting. The guard opens the door and informs you of the visit. However, Shinhyuk didn''t even lift his head. The guard tucked his tongue into the garage and familiarized himself with the reinforcements on his whole body. Then, as I forcibly dragged him out, I opened my mouth with the boiling voice of a sober Shinhyuk. Who? The Alliance. No. Then you''re a journalist. I refuse. I have nothing to say. I''m not a journalist, so why don''t you come with me? It''s gonna be hard. Then I felt a little lively in Shinhyuk''s eyes. Once upon a time, he would have said he was rude to the warden, but that was not the point. Not the Union, not the press? So who the hell came looking for you? The question could only be resolved after arriving at the visiting room. Shinhyuk stared blankly at the user sitting in front of him with a crystal window. This was the first time I had faced him, but his face was a user I saw a lot in the records. By the time I checked the sword and shield markings on the red one on the right chest. A low, cold voice flows quietly through the window, but a sense of excitement comes out of nowhere. I''ve never seen anything like it. Are you Shinhyuk, Bee Lord? And Shinhyuk opened his mouth according to his instincts. Mercenary. Load!" = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Knights of the North Continent. (Content: The Hamill Clan is currently seeking to wage a clan war against the Koran Union in public. This is actually more of an taunt, rather than a doctor. Then why is the Hamill Clan so indignant in this case? The reason is the relationship between Hamill Clan Road and the Mercenary Clan Road. These two users are brothers and sisters, and this is a rare case that came in with a two-year time difference.... ... Some criticize the Hamill Clan for its premature provocation. However, since the two users'' handsome faces have been widely known, this position of the Hamill Clan has also been well supported. But the strange thing is, the majority of the support comes from female users and men are minority. Especially driven clubs and gay clubs are enthusiastic about Hamill''s position...) P.S. The fall of the Confederate Clan? No, the correct answer is in this part subtitle:) Chapter 483 00483 The Downfall Of The Union Newspaper. Two years ago, when the Golden Lion Clan ruled the North. When it was confirmed that the western continent and the vagrant alliance were advancing, the North continent was in violent turmoil. Especially in the western city, where the Allied forces were the first to be met, it was even worse. Eventually, what happened was that users living in western cities were fleeing to other cities. Sometimes the whole clan moved beyond the caravan, not just the users. So why did that happen? There were a number of subtle reactions on the surface of the Golden Lion and the immature reactions of the western representative clans, but in fact the biggest reason was right behind it. More precisely, it''s the actions of the east and the south. The southeast, which was not usually good with the golden lion, put in a Scout, an offer that pretended to be a helping hand at the time. Several clans who felt uneasy in the west accepted the proposal and chose to relocate their cities. He did not flee for a while, but chose a path to change the jurisdiction. And now, after two years, Tra nslated by Jp t l.o The situation was very different from then, but something similar was happening. East, West, and North, including the center. Even the southern Koran has begun to move toward it. The Koranese clans felt uneasy about the growing contingency, and the clans in other cities did not miss this situation. The clan was in the process of recording and updating a small number of controversial, but secretly private, Scout or Clan-level offers. I mean, it was still progressive. Eventually, a huge reversal occurred. - Implementation of Moss Clan Road. At this time, the Moss Clan declares its resignation from the Confederacy and officially apologizes to the current clarification of the situation and to the Mercenary Clan. One of the eight clans that was the core of the Koran alliance moves swiftly. Judging that he could not handle the current situation, he announced his position alone and declared his resignation. This was different from the simple departure of the clan. The Moss Clan was under the jurisdiction of the entire mountain clan, with a power equivalent of one-eighth of the country turning its back on the Union. Outwardly, the implementing regulation explained that deep apples and themselves had nothing to do with it, and therefore stopped all activity for a while. However, anyone with a twisted head would have noticed. Tr an s lat e d by pt l . om Someday this will all go down. The fact that the Moss Clan will move somewhere other than the Koran, whether moving the residential city or merging. The Moss Clan''s declaration of resignation hit the new Koran Alliance, which had barely survived. Just over a week after the incident, the dropout barely draws a downward curve, turning into a road rise curve. The Moss Clan''s declaration has been a great excuse for users who have only seen it under the name of family. The Koran coalition has lost consciousness. It''s hard on the outside, but it''s making it harder than helping on the inside. I want to cry, but I slapped him on the cheek. Whew. This is killing me. Park Tae-jin grunted and buried himself deep in the chair. I looked at the ceiling for a moment and closed my eyes quietly. Recently, my head aches frequently and my body is weak, so I thought I might get sick. When I was sitting still without thinking about it, I suddenly felt my shoulders were cool. Someone starts rubbing his shoulders. I glanced at him and showed him smiling. Taejin Park, who confirmed that the young man was Park Hwan Hee, laughed deeply. Cool. Squeeze my neck a little more. Then Park Hwan-hee began to wring his neck without speaking a word. In fact, Tae Jin was very fond of this young man. Not only did I like him, I was thinking of him as almost a successor. There were no users who hated Park Hwang-hee, at least a few clans, to see how spreading and polite they were. Appearance is good, user information is good, above all competence and good practice. Park Hwang Hee was not just a traitor to the Sue Clan. Did you recognize Taejin Park''s expectations, Park Hwang Hee showed more sincerity. It looked as if he had seen the first time he entered the hall plane, Taejin always carried Park Hwang-hee around. I was so jealous that one clan member would get married. ''I know people.'' A moderate number of clans have now turned their backs and many have fallen. However, Park Hwang Hee still remains. Looking at this, Taejin smiled, thinking his eyes were not wrong. After a while, Park Hwan-hee cautiously opened his mouth. Tr a ns l at ed by jpm t l .co m You''re amazing. I can''t believe I''m laughing in this situation.... Huh? Ah... Well, if I''m down, who''s going to believe in the Union? That''s why you should smile. Pretend you''re not having a hard time but you''re smiling even if you want to. Easy for you to say. But it''s hard to do that. Yes, I do. But that''s where I''m supposed to be. No matter how hard it is, we have to find a way through it, and we must not lose hope under any bad conditions. I mean, there''s also the power of positivity, right? You should remember that. What a surprise. Park Hwan-hee opened her eyes for a moment. Then, Tae-jin raised his hand and let out a long sigh. Then Park Hwang Hee opened her mouth with a quiet smile. I''m still worried. There are a lot of people left who only trust you. But I can see you''re tired these days. I think I''m going to collapse soon. Don''t worry. I don''t fall that easily. That''s what I''m saying because I''m worried. And even though it''s a user, it''s essentially a person. I can''t keep running. You need to rest now. Got it. Got it. What are you talking about? Someone thinks she''s my wife. Hahaha. However, Tae Jin burst out a big smile to see if he felt better about what he was worried about. And I stretched my base as quietly as I could. However, as I still have to say, Park Hwang Hee looked forward with her hands twitching. Soon, when Park Tae-jin lowered his hand with a short groan, Park Hwan-hee opened his mouth quietly. Brother. Speaking of which, you''re really going to have to change your mind soon. Oh, okay. If so, would you mind... Tr ansl a t ed by ptl . o Tae-jin, who nodded his head, suddenly stopped speaking. It''s because Park Hwang Hee suddenly gave out a record. After taking a few shakes and going through the records, for a moment, Tae-jin Park''s eyes felt a spot of debris. Then I lifted my head and shook my eyes. This... It''s a ruin record, right? Yes, courtesy of Mercenary Road. What? Mercenary Road? Did you... know each other? I used to be an instructor at the user academy. That''s when I learned a little bit. We''re not that close. Park Hwan-hee explained with a clumsy smile. Park Tae-jin tilted his head. Yeah? Well, that''s a different story if he gave it to me. It''s a real possibility. Then why all of a sudden? That''s... I''m sorry. Hmm?" I didn''t expect things to get this big. It looks like there were some problems with the machine and the central management. Park Tae-jin heavily snorted. It''s because I knew this would happen from the time I left the Central Administrative Organization. And now you''re sorry you had to come all this way. Tae-jin Park, who had a tongue, stared at the record with an unfair tone. Anyway, good. So, we go now? Isn''t that great? You get out of the city, you get some air, you get a knife to relieve the stress. Hey, man. I can''t go now. I''m telling you, it''s a long day.Let''s explore here. It''s a mess. Of course, we have to make excuses on the outside. A reasonable excuse for everyone. Taejin looked at me curiously. Then Park Hwan-hee looked around and calmly said. T r an sl at e d b y jpmtl.o You said you wouldn''t say anything right away, but you would after you investigated the truth. That''s right." This ruin is just on the way to the sleeping mountains. So it looks like we''re going to the dragon sleeping mountains to investigate the truth, and the ruins might just be a coincidence. Happiness. However... I said, "If you look at it like this, it''s a dodgy situation. Those who go out will go out, and those who blame will continue to blame. Instead of sitting around like this, why don''t you just tell them to investigate the truth for a while? It can show behavior, it can stall time, it can make you feel better. The accidental excavation of the ruins will revitalize the stagnant alliance. Mmmm... Park Tae-jin slowly touched his chin. At first, I thought it was crazy, but then I heard it was tempting. After thinking for a long time, I nodded my head, placing the record on my desk. I see. I''ll think about it a little bit, but first let''s see what''s going on." If you don''t see any improvement, you might as well do what you say. I didn''t say I was going, but it was almost a refusal. Park Hwang Hee smiled slightly and nodded his head to see if he was satisfied. Yes, I''ll take my time to prepare. * The visiting room was strangely cold. The moment I was left alone, Shinhyuk''s body shook noticeably. Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes that see Shinhyuk like that are not so cold. The dark-eyed pupils show a subtle lifestyle, and the air around them sinks indefinitely. Shinhyuk rolled his eyes. I opened my mouth with a trembling voice, trying my best to remain calm. Well, yeah... What is Mercenary Lord doing here? Are you here to reproduce the famous White Paper case because you don''t have a poet? It was a squeaky voice. However, instead of being angry, Kim Su-hyun burst into laughter. Then he tapped the table and responded. There''s nothing you can''t do. But White Seo-yeon survived quite a bit. How long do you expect to last? It''s a clan road, but shouldn''t it last three or four days? Hahaha. Who knows who will be scared.... And here''s the proverb: Thieves are a pain in the ass. And it doesn''t sound very convincing to say it in such a chatty voice. Who! Shinhyuk, who was about to shout, suddenly stopped talking. It''s because Kim Soo-hyun, who scoffed at me with a mockery voice, put her hand in her arms and pulled something out. Suddenly, unwarranted despair struck me. I came to see you. Shinhyuk was wondering what to do, seeing the beads laid by Kim Soo-hyun through the window. A bead of blue light, the size of a tent, was the crystal of truth. This... The Crystal of Truth? Oh, you know what I mean. Haha... Ah. ... You have no idea. So, why ''d you take this out all of a sudden? Hmmm. Seems like a gentleman to me. I wasn''t forced out in the first place. I mean, give him a chance? Soft, soothing bass. But inside, there was an unseen sharpness. The necklace of Shinhyuk swallowed. Nevertheless, because his neck was tightly burned, Shinhyuk had only to look back at the crystal of truth for a while. Soo-hyun Kim... What do you want from me? What do you want? The truth, all the truth you know. If you''re so confident, put your hands down. And prove it." Huff...! The situation, the situation, I heard it! Then this should be enough! Where the hell are we going? Y-you have no blood or tears! Why is my tongue so long? Shut up and put your hands where I can see them. What you''re doing right now is admitting your actions in the end. Rejection. Deny it, once. Shinhyuk jumped up and shouted. No, I was going to scream. However, Kim Soo-hyun immediately hung up on me, so I opened my mouth and stopped. I couldn''t even get out the words that were hanging from my throat. Kim Soo-hyun took out the lotus candle with a bold face. Then I lighted the fire slowly and opened my mouth. In advance, whether you put your hand on the crystal or not, the result is the same. I''ve already been given custody by the central administration, and it''s over once I hand you over. Actually, I''d rather you keep denying it. You don''t have to ask questions with a headache, save the Crystal of Truth, and most of all, there''s no surer way to do it than mental contamination. And one more thing. Kim Soo-hyun took a few moments before opening her eyes wide. I promise you this. From the moment you refuse, you will never be comfortable until the day you die. Whatever you''re imagining, I''m going to show you more. This is really something to look forward to. At the end of the sentence, Shinhyuk''s eyes were shaken to the point of view. I shook my tongue without knowing it. When I saw the tail of the mouth painting a soft arc wire, my whole body was horrified. Shinhyuk was speechless. No, I couldn''t. Because I felt that Kim Soo-hyun''s words were not a bluff, and that he had no choice. He really wants me to say no. No, it doesn''t matter what happens. The only difference is how to get there, and the conclusion is the same. Shinhyuk, who thought that way, reflexively sat down to face the cold snowflake that was coming up from below. There was silence for a while. However, Kim Soo-hyun opened her mouth, bouncing off the candle, whether she hated the endless silence. Talking more is a waste of time. Shinhyeok? Last chance. Place your hand on the Crystal of Truth in 3 seconds. If you don''t put it on, I''ll consider you a reject and take over. Then one. Wait a minute! No, Mercenary Road! Two. On it! On it! But first, I need you to answer me one thing, please! Shinhyuk quickly placed his hands, begging to be humiliated. Kim Soo-hyun, who was just about to count to three, stopped. And soon, the taste was again, and it seemed quite a shame to finally lay a hand on the crystal of truth. Shinhyuk, who confirmed the reaction, felt a cool sweat on his back. Hm. Please. I heard you can''t help but remember the dead. Yeah, what do you want to know? Just tell me who did it and who did it. Just record the meeting and let me know who it was that tipped you off. I want to know who did this, at least. Hmm? Ah... Hmm. Well. I''ve been personally asked to keep it a secret. It doesn''t matter anyway, it''s all over now! Who is it, Tae-jin Park? Is it Baek Doo Mountain or Park Hwang Hee? Kim Soo-hyun''s face was subtle. He smiled as if he was trying to tell you. However, the moment the name Park Hwan-hee appeared, the smooth brows narrowed. Park Hwan-hee? Who is she...? Aah! Aah! That''s right. I met him at the user academy. Then why did his name suddenly... Park Hwang-hee was in the Koran? Anyway, she''s not. This time, it was his turn to distort his face. It was almost a soliloquy, but it was because of the nuance that she did not know Park Hwanhee, the resemblance. In addition, Park Hwang-hee had just heard that she met a mercenary road, so it was an incomprehensible reaction as a neophyte. That''s... What do you mean, you don''t know Park Hwang Hee? No, no. I just don''t remember for a second, I know who it is. I met him at the user academy as an instructor versus a chick. I learned a little face back then. And I helped out a little bit after the war two years ago. My clan was in league with him... Anyway, we lost contact, but I didn''t know you were in the Koran Coalition. Well, why do you ask? Rather, I only looked at Kim Soo-hyun, who is asking me questions again, because Shinhyuk is far away. Then I thought for a moment. It was certainly similar to what he knew, but it had never been said that he had lost contact. ''Wait. Then... Park Hwang Hee is not a spy. So what the hell happened?'' Park Hwang Hee is not a spy, proven by the correction of the truth. Park Hwang-hee also said that he met Mercenary Road at that time. But now, the mercenary road has almost forgotten Park Hwang-hee. Dizziness on my forehead pinged me. Shinhyuk grabbed hold of his tenacious head, then shouted with a loud fur. How far do you have to make fun of me to be satisfied! Not long ago, I met Park Hwang-hee in Koran! Huh? What''s a joke? This is actually... Don''t be ridiculous! Because I know everything! In the streets of the night, in the windows! Didn''t you talk to Park Hwang Hee? And" No, wait, wait. What kind of nonsense is that? I haven''t seen Park Hwang-hee since. And I''ve never been to the window. Aren''t you confused with someone else? Shinhyuk''s eyes only grew into a flashlight cup. Don''t lie! No, wait... Oh, no, it''s not. That can''t be right. Well, what is it? What the hell is going on? I see. I don''t understand. Then Shinhyuk stammered as if he had remembered something unnaturally. Then suddenly, he starts screaming like a madman. Due to the confined space, Kim Soo-hyun frowned. And you reach out your hand with a face that you have no idea why you''re doing this, taking it off first, and placing your hand on it. And after a while, a little light rose from the crystal of truth with a bright light. What, what are you doing?! Wash your ears and listen carefully. I have not met a user named Park Hwan-hee in the last 2 years. I have never contacted Park Hwan-hee by any means. I have not been to the window you speak of, nor have I met Park Hwanhee in the window. ... Huff?! How about this? This proves my point." Shinhyuk reflectively examined the crystal of truth. And the moment I confirmed that the color of the light was intact, I groaned strangely. At the same time, you feel a heavy impact on your left head. Suddenly, my whole body was exhausted and I bent down to one side. Hey! Shinhyuk? Hey!" Now, hold on! Shut up, shut up! Excuse me? Please! I just need a minute! No, no, no! Please, please, please! He doesn''t know what he''s talking about. However, Shinhyuk, who was afraid of the road, put his hand into a round hole and took away the crystal of truth. And speaking of which, I couldn''t help but notice that the light had changed and the color had been restored to its original color. In other words, it was an original, not a forgery. This... What." Shinhyuk''s face lost its light in a flash. I turned white in my head. For now, I have no idea. Only one. What the hell is going on? Only this one question remained, stabbing the entire body of Shinhwa like a needle. Queek! Clan Road. Wait." At that moment, the sound of someone coming in, Kim Soo-hyun waking up, and coming out for a moment continuously whistling, "Keep your head cool." But right now, Shinhyuk didn''t have the slightest care. Two memories, and the disconnect that arose from the two crystals of truth, were immeasurably engulfing the whole body of the Divine Revolution. Soon, I heard the door close with a bang. The rest of the Faith breathes heavily and breathes heavily. After more than ten such unconscious breaths, I was able to hardly catch the mental cord that I had missed for a moment. Shinhyuk did not see the scene where Park Hwang-hee and Mercenary Road met in person. I just thought it would be, and that was Park Hwang Hee''s admission. Now, however, Mercenary Road has never met Park Hwang-hee. Shinhyuk gripped the crystal of truth as if it were crumbling. I closed my eyes and desperately organized my thoughts. Soon, the situation began to come back to me one by one in the mind of Shinhweok. '' I met him. Yes, I admit that.'' The moment I remembered my first memory, Shinhyuk bit my lips. At this time, Park Hwang Hee was before using the correction of the truth. I mean, he lied. So why? Why did he lie? Leaving behind the rising questions, Shinhyuk made every effort to find as calmness as possible. And Park Hwang-hee continued to recall assuming she hadn''t met the mercenary road. From here, I used the crystal of truth. ''Yes, Park Hwan-hee the user... I told a story.'' Yeah, I definitely talked to someone. But there is no subject, who I spoke to. ''No! I didn''t reveal your plan at the window! I''ve never laid down a plan for a mercenary road before, not today! It''s unfair!'' I did not demonstrate the plan of the Faith. However, it may not be practical, depending on the situation. If the opponent already knew about the plan of the Divine Revolution, there is no need to say so. Furthermore, since there is a condition called plan restriction, he may have told another story as much as he wants. So, most importantly, with someone other than the Mercenary Road. "Wait. What if they knew my plan...?" Did you attend the meeting...? '' And one last thing. ''Sir! I''m not a spy for the Mercenary Clan. I have never received a spy order from the Mercenary Clan. He also never put his plan into practice with the Mercenary Road and simply did what he asked!'' This was the most important part. Park Hwan-hee is not a spy in the coalition. Then why did he lie about meeting a mercenary lord? And for the sake of doing me a favor, this is also ambiguous. Horses are not subtly connected. At that time, I was talking about the thought of meeting with Mercenary Lord, but when I saw him, I didn''t tell him exactly who he was asking for. That is, this is also without a subject. What the hell.... What''s going on... Shinhyuk muttered with a almost crying voice. I don''t know why Park Hwang Hee lied, or who she met at the time. No, maybe Park Hwang Hee met the culprit at that time. No, I don''t think so. Was it just a cover? Queek. That''s when I heard the door open quietly. Shinhyuk felt that the crystal of truth that he had been holding so tightly was shattered. But instinctively, I stopped thinking and stared at the door. Then I could see Kim Soo-hyun, who was going out for a while, coming back into the visiting room again. Shinhyuk watched as he watched through Kim Soo-hyun. All the answers were with that guy. * When I came back and sat in the viewing room, the face of Shinhyeok was truly shameful. The first bluffing, then screaming like a madman, was nowhere to go. I kept my mouth shut, looking at myself with my Eagle''s eyes burning. I could barely bear to laugh and put my hand into my heart. Users like Shinhyeok personally are very fond of it. He thinks he''s smart, but he''s not. Though he thinks he is special, he is not only a cohesive user living in the world he created. As much as that, it''s easy to handle as you want. It is because if you throw some decent food, it will interpret it as its own interpretation and determine it to be true. Either way. I gave him plenty of time to think. Of course, it was also time to use the Crystal of Truth. Anyway, since he''s so thoughtful, he''s just about to go crazy because his head is so complicated right now. Now all you have to do is show me the food that binds them all together. How''s it going? Is your head cool? ... who are you? ... Well, it doesn''t matter if you tell me now. . After I tilted my head, I opened my mouth with the impression that there was nothing I could do. And when I took the recording crystal ball out of my arms, I put the piercing gaze of Shinhyeok. The crystal ball was also a glare. I shrugged my shoulders and spoke freely. I''d rather see it once than hear it a hundred times. Especially someone as suspicious as you. I rolled the crystal shaft into a round hole under the center of the window. Shinhyuk received a crystal ball more calmly than he thought. Soon after placing his hands quietly, the video began to flow. The beginning of the video was from the part where Cho Seung Woo swiped the right hair. (I see. Thank you very much. And I sincerely apologize for what I said earlier. In fact, I was so angry when I first heard it....) (Ah, no. I was aware of the situation. As Sue Lord said earlier, Orlot is at fault with Nambee Lord. Moreover, you have shown the pride and distribution of the Koran Alliance so far... You''d think this would be enough for our clan road. As I said before, I will not do as much damage to the alliance as possible except for the Bees.) The video was not played for a long time. Less than a minute later, Cho Seung Woo swiped his left hair and the crystal ball turned off. And I looked at the face of the mystic statue still holding the crystal sphere. . Surprisingly, the outward appearance of Shinhwoo did not show much change. His eyes were still wide open and his lips were silent. But that was also a moment. It started to change slowly. First, the eyebrows slightly raised. The confused eyes are deeply silent. My lips are slowly chewing away at me. The hand holding the crystal ball was trembling, and there was fine gold on the outside. Later, the head of Shinhyeok who was looking at the crystal ball slowly and very slowly began to be heard, and he immediately met my gaze. And that was the moment. Boom! The fist of Shinhyuk struck me as hard as he could with a spear to divide the boundaries. Then look up at the ceiling at the same time. Shhhhh!" I could see the Shinhyuk''s eyes, half-turned. Hehe! Hehehehe! Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhaha! And I burst into laughter like a madman. Almost like a half-diligent user, he smiles faintly. Shinhyuk suddenly stopped laughing, smiling like a madman for a while. Then, you twist your face like a miraculous malice and cry out for someone''s name. Bastard!" I stopped gazing at the entertaining mythology. Then I secretly smiled and thought to myself. Maybe the residents who are outside right now... No, not a resident. Maybe we''re smiling together for the purpose of the residents who are out there right now. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hmm. Now I know a little bit about why I can''t stockpile. Hahahaha.It''s my sin. I admire the writers for subtracting the progress that they have made in the first half of this.:) Oh, and I''ll tell you one thing in the review today. Probably all the vengeance will be over by the next round. But the contents are a little... Anyway, for those of you who are reluctant readers, your eyes may frown. I give you a warning in advance, so if you don''t want to see it, please don''t hesitate to skip it. Best regards_(__)_ Chapter 484 00484 The Downfall Of The Union Newspaper. After closing the door, you see a straight path forward and a prison arranged to the right and to the left. It was almost empty now, but only two years ago it was a prison full of homeless people on the continent. I heard that they made the prisoners of war into slaves, but I felt more like a room than a prison. Ahhhh! Ahhhh! Tae Ji Yin Park! There is still a shout in the visiting room. I look back once, and then I turn to walk towards the entrance. Then he leaned on his side and quietly waited for me.... I saw another me. Are you still doing that? It''s been a long time since I''ve been a man. I''m just having a moment. Mother. Tell me a few times. I''ve never had a kid like you. Anyway, we need to get out of here, so let''s get back to normal. Hohoho. Tra nsla ted by jp tl.co Another one I straightened up with a feminine laugh. Oh, this is what you call self-loathing? Of course, I know that it''s not really me, but I feel unpleasant because the appearance is so similar. A group of bright lights burst out in front of me, whether I felt something I didn''t like. After a while, I could see the woman with her dark hair hanging like a wave smiling silently. Helena Lou Ayens. * The remaining behavior of Shinhwook alone was unseemly. His weak eyes are bloodshot and his face is distorted at best. The two hands holding the statue were trembling so clearly that their eyes could see, and their mouths could not rest as if they were muttering. The guard who came to pick me up was shocked. It seemed silly to me that all the older adults shed tears, but on the other hand, they looked fierce somewhere. And if anyone knew what was going on, or if there was such a person, maybe he would have stopped the current faith. Tra n s la t e d by jpmt l.o Hehehehe.... Amazing.... Amazing.... I was really harmed.... Hehehehe..." The situation doesn''t have to be difficult. Rather, it''s very simple. It was just as planned when the equipment was handed over in consultation with the mercenary. This is for sure, but since then, Park Tae-jin''s intervention has ruined everything. I used Park Hwang-hee to calm my doubts and prevent me from turning my nerves. And right before it happened, I hit the singer beautifully. Why didn''t I think of Tae Jin? He''s the closest thing he''s got to a killer with motive and mobility. Yes, all of this fits perfectly with Park Tae-jin. Park Hwang Hee''s words can also be explained. ''No! I didn''t make a plan!'' If the opponent is Park Tae-jin, there is no need to tell the plan. He already knows. "Sir, I''m not a spy! '' If the opponent is Park Tae-jin, this is also possible. I belong to the same coalition as myself and Taejin Park. Even if you did a spy on yourself, you are somehow united if it''s for Park Tae-jin. It is likely that the crystal of truth did not react. In fact, when I heard Kim Su-hyun''s words, I thought it might be a third person in the coalition. But now, Tae Jin Park has become obscured. Because that crystal sphere was the surest and most powerful evidence of all. If you think a little, you can guess what Tae-jin said. Finally, after a long thought, Shinhyuk immediately stumbled. My head sank more than it did at first, but it was still infested. Like a volcano just before it explodes. ''Yes, it doesn''t matter. The coalition is a family. Whatever the outcome, I will surrender neatly.'' That''s what I said...! Stopped blood flows back from his clutched hands. Suddenly, Shinhyuk, who was quiet, stared at me for a long time with a face that seemed to be mesmerized by something. Suddenly, I noticed the crystal ball lying under the window. It was a recording crystal ball with footage of Park Taejin, Baek Doo San, and Cho Seung Woo. Kim Soo-hyun didn''t take it, but rather left it. It was then that one thought flashed past the head of the Divine Faith like a flash. T r a n sl ate d b y pmt l .co . Maybe, just maybe. Maybe I left it there on purpose. I just stopped trying to grab the crystal. It retracts to catch it somehow, then repeats itself with a shudder. Why did he leave it there? Is there something you want from me? Let''s hesitate for about 10 minutes. Shinhyuk quickly raised his head. In front of him was Park Tae-jin. Of course, it wasn''t really sitting, it was just a vision created by a complex heart. And the vision spoke with a solemn face. "What right do you have to say that?" Who did this to you in the first place? For a greed like yours! It''s all messed up!... Just wait quietly. We''re not just playing. But if I were you, if I were you... He would have been responsible for this somehow. For the Union. '' And at that moment, the sheer silence of the eyes struck me intensely. Then, while placing his hands on the crystal sphere without hesitation, Shinhyuk raised his voice and called the guards. The summoned guards immediately ran. And as soon as I saw the Faith, I was a little surprised. Guard. There are users, no users, who want to visit personally. Hmm. I can''t ask you to visit me as a sinner... Then can you tell the users I''m talking to to them to come visit us soon? If you do that, I''ll give you a big reward. but it doesn''t matter. After that, the guards took note of the names of the calling users one by one, and the guard carefully examined Shinhyuk. When I said no for the first time, I thought it would be chaos. I was outside, but I heard all the yelling. But instead of making a fuss, he speaks in a dull voice. But this was even scarier. His face and voice are calm, but there is a shimmering glow in his eyes. Sometimes it seemed like I was seeing a madman. The guard quickly turns away after the last time he heard you say please. The uneasy energy seemed to be attacking my whole body without a reason. I feel like I shouldn''t be involved in this. So I did what I asked, and soon thought I should apply for an assignment, and led Shinhyuk to prison. Time flows like an arrow. T ransl ated by jptl .com It took about four days for the jailer to send word of the Divine Faith to the Koran Union. It took me a while to apply for an appointment and wait for the permit to fall. Still, the guard who did his job diligently left the prison with a new guard and a package of packed goods after he saw new users coming. The newcomers were not sinners, they were Shinhwae''s subordinates, and they were the ones who kidnapped Park Hwa-hee before. The entire coalition was shaken at the moment, but the biggest of them was the wasps. Shinhyuk was to blame as much as the clan road, and Kim Soo-hyun''s record of attacking other clans in the coalition was written. The other clans, of course, appeared to be fifty hundred, but first they were abandoned both inside and out. The largest number of users dropped out and the largest number of civil servants turned their backs, but some remained. They were the ones who had been with Shinhyuk from the beginning. As soon as they heard Clan Lord was looking for them, they ran without a word. And when I saw Shinhyuk sitting in the visiting room, I took a false breath. It''s because what happened in the meantime has changed so much compared to before and after going to prison. But only two eyes were alive, emitting intense light. Brother... Never mind. You''ll know me when you see me. By the way, did you find out that I asked you to find out? Yes? Yes, yes. I''ve learned. Then tell me. What is Tae Jin doing right now? Th. It is said that dragons go to the sleeping mountains. I''m doing a full fact-finding investigation. Dragon sleeping mountain range? Really?" Shinhyuk flashed. Then the man hesitated a little, but then he lowered his voice. Actually, I secretly recognized.... It''s been called a cause all along.... It''s just a gesture. In fact, it is said that we are going to excavate the ruins in the same direction. where a single piece of information is a shape. So, you''re telling me the facts are bullshit and you''re just going to cool off? And a double-edged knife. yes. Tra n s l ate d b y p mt l.o Just in case, it was. Park Taejin won''t let me down. A gift from a mercenary? You''ve been playing with me the whole time! Hahaha! Yes. There''s nothing wrong with that in some ways. I''m not playing on the outside. Shinhyuk burst into laughter. The men stared at each other with puzzled faces. Shinhyuk stopped laughing and took out a crystal ball with a long sigh. And I immediately played the video and pushed it forward. Don''t say anything, just look. Men followed their orders faithfully. It was quite amusing how many strong men gathered to see one crystal ball. However, if you see the contents of the recording or the men who change as the video flows, you will not be able to laugh. After a long time, the crystal sphere''s light dims. The men who had seen until the end were silent together. Soon, however, they all looked across the street, raising their heads together. Shinhyuk was smiling. Then a man stammered with an unbelievable voice. Brother! Did Tae Jin...! Yeah, what about you? He''s the culprit. No... Why? Why? Aren''t we family? As a family, how could you do this...! Why? It''s obvious. I think I''m gonna eat halo. Because you''re afraid of me going up there first. That''s why I did all this dirty work. Trying to bring down the bees with me. Good competition, family? Do you think this is a competition of good faith and looks like a family? Fuck! . Am I supposed to just stand there? The last words of the New Testament contained a great deal of meaning. The men who were embarrassed looked out the window with their faces that they didn''t know what else to do. Then Shinhyuk slammed his teeth and smashed the statue. Yes. Now, I don''t really care what happens. But not you or Park Tae-jin. I can''t watch him lead the alliance screaming for my family after I die, nor can I see you abandoned in the alliance. Then. What should I do? Does it explode? No, it''s not. That''s not good enough. You have to lie down completely. I have enough excuses, so I have to kill Tae-jin Park and her lovers. If we can win, we''ll be able to live within the least-life alliance. Yes? The man is in disarray. He is also in bad shape because of the current Confederate clan. Moreover, even if Serengeti did, Sue was the most powerful clan in the coalition. The Nambee also had an ally named Artemis, but both were normal. What if we declare the clan as it is? Losing was like watching a fire. I know what''s going on. But don''t worry too much. I have an idea. However, Shinhyuk said in a calm voice that he had already anticipated the situation. The men swallowed saliva. From now on, listen to me carefully. All out war means no victory. So first... * The night in the desert was so quiet and harsh. If it was just a red sand field that was invisible during the day, it was like a void field where darkness sat at night and nothing was visible. Only the moon in the sky illuminates the earth, and only the wind blows from somewhere, and only the brief moment floats around the camp. Uh-huh. Happy, happy, happy? Park Hwan-hee! A man is circling the outskirts of the camp calling out the name of someone. The identity of the man was Baekdu Mountain, the Clan Road of Serengeti, and Park Taejin and Hokkae users. Park Hwanhee''s request was recently accepted because he is currently in the Red Desert. Park Tae-jin, who thought it wouldn''t be a bad idea to visit, announced his official position for the first time since the incident. In other words, externally, he said he went to the dragon sleeping mountain range for detailed investigation. Of course, while he was trying to dig up the ruins, showing off his inner time and action, the users were generally persuasive, not unlikely. Taejin Park is very generous to his subordinates who believe in him. On that day, the Sue and Serengeti clans chose only reliable users, who told them why they were leaving the city. And the dragon pretended to go to the sleeping mountain range and fell into the place Kim Soo-hyun secretly told me about. In fact, Tae Jin rebelled at first, but now a week after leaving the city. They could really find the ruins. Park Hwan-hee! Where the hell is this guy? I''ll just go in and sleep first. Stop it and go back to sleep. The reason why Mount Baekhyun is looking for Park Hwang-hee is because we stood together a little while ago. Ten minutes ago, they were joking around each other, but the next time they went to wake up the next firebed, they suddenly hid themselves. The mountain turned its head with a gentle drool. No. He can''t be... Hey. Maybe he entered the ruins first? What nonsense. Happiness isn''t your brother, and no matter how curious you might be, it can''t be. And Tae-jin said the invasion of the ruins will begin in the morning. Or maybe I went to see something for a while... Ah. Maybe so. I didn''t think of that. Hahaha. Anyway. Anyway, now that we have a look, the boss... Huh? Mt. Baekdusan burst out a big smile as he slapped his forehead. At that time, the man who was tapping his mouth yawned suddenly turned his gaze to one side to see if he had found anything. Then I narrowed down Salmoney''s glabella. Strange? Who''s coming...? Pleasure. No, no. I don''t think it''s just one...? Huh?" The blurry man took a step forward, as if to find out more. And it was when I slowly shoved my head in. Phi Jung! Puck! Suddenly, a flying arrow pierces the man''s head. The arrow doesn''t pierce your head, so it shatters into pieces. The man''s body collapses as the blood fountain bursts with a thump. The body hits the sand and trembles three or four times, stopping quietly. . . Not Baekdushan, not any other man. Everyone gazes down at the fallen man. It was so sudden that my head turned white at the moment. And that was the moment. Splash, splash! Shoo, shoo, shoo! A myriad of sudden blobs of dark light flew in the sky, and a small number of arrows followed around. They were falling for the camp, exactly. Then, the sober mountain called out in a loud voice. Raid! Raid!" But is it too late? After a short while, a huge flame rises from the camp with a torn scream. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Today we have focused as much as we can on speed. I took away all the other things that I thought would help me process and understand, and I squeezed out the psychological component. I couldn''t help feeling awkward, but I wonder how the readers would take it. How was your speed today? ? ? Oh, and I read a comment yesterday, and I''m thinking about the really bad part, and I''m just going to leave it at that. I think I see some people who have objections to certain content. It''s actually not very good.:) Chapter 485 00485 The Downfall Of The Union Newspaper. After the announcement of the Koran alliance, the situation seems to have subsided a bit. Some insist that we should wait for the exact truth to be revealed, even though Tae Jin left to form an investigation team that day. Reasonably, self-sufficiency was formed among users, and the North continent, which was like a honeycomb, seemed to have calmed down slightly. But who knew? The fact that it won''t last more than two weeks. About a week after Tae Jin left, another week later. A new event hit North Korea. When they first left, the coalition researchers formed their own personnel. However, the investigators who thought that the dragon was going to the sleeping mountains suddenly returned with only three or four people left. Some of them are ultramortem. Users were confused at first. However, the North continent was once again heavily overrun when they revealed that the truth of the incident had been attacked by Nambu and Artemis within the coalition. As the coalition is drawn into the maelstrom of road chaos, the central management mechanism quickly moves its feet. The Federation deemed it no longer capable of solving the case, and announced that it would intervene from now on, as well as organizing its own investigations. Of course, it was not an investigation group heading to the dragon sleeping mountain range, and it was an investigation group to find out what had happened this time. And after another two weeks, the announcement by the Central Investigation Team returned shocked the North. T r a n slate d by jp tl . o - It turns out that this raid was orchestrated by the Nambee Clan. the Central Administrative Organization investigated the situation with two questions. The first is why the coalition investigators camped in front of the ruins. The second is why bees raided alliance investigators. I summoned Park Hwan-hee from the Su Clan and three or four people who were born and interrogated them to reveal a surprising fact. According to a user''s conscience, the investigators stated that the purpose of the investigation was not to investigate the truth in the first place, but to unearth the ruins. Based on these testimonies, he guessed that the cause of the attack was probably a conflict surrounding the monetary crisis. * Southern Cow City Koran. The coalition meeting room was dark. And there was a solemn energy. However, one thing that is different from before is that the number of people who fill the meeting room is significantly less. There were only three people left in the conference room where 16 stood. I had to. Park Tae-jin was missing during the attack, and Baekdu Mountain was confirmed dead. Shinhyuk was in prison, and public operations and implementations declared a withdrawal from the union. In other words, there were only three people left. The Merchant Guild Clan Road Survival was a dull complexion, and the Hwanghwa Clan Road Minhwa had a faint glow. The faces of the people were like, "How did this happen?" In the meantime, Minhwa shined a light worrying about the liver, the cause of which was the sudden disappearance of one of his favorite clan members. When it became clear that Shinhyuk and the user who commissioned the machine were Song Hee-sun, they disconnected all communication and went silent. Tr a nsla t e d by jp t l. o m Meanwhile, Artemis Clan Lord Woo Seolhee was an anxiety seat. I keep biting my nails, shaking all over my body. This is because the raid was dominated by the Nambeol Clan, but the Artemis Clan was also heavily included. It was an inevitable position to explain why they attacked so much, but in fact, snow is a bit vague. No, should I say I was guarding? Though the faithful secretly came to present evidence and encouraged to participate, Yoo Seong-hee, who thought it was unlikely to succeed, did not participate. You have made a wise judgment. However, after anticipating that they would involve some clan members, they were not in control, so they couldn''t say that they were ultimately very responsible. But if I reveal that here, I was caught because I didn''t know it at all because it was really over. There was still dark silence in the conference room. Seolhee. Suddenly, Seo Ji-hwan broke the silence of Najik. His face was filled with gloomy light and his voice was endlessly fading. Now Yoon Seol-hee, who had chewed through her fingernails, turned her head in anger. you. You really don''t know anything? Why the kids attacked Taejin. Why they were in front of the ruins instead of going to the dragon mountain range where they fell asleep. I don''t know. I said I don''t know. I really, really don''t know. I was just sleeping quietly, but they did what they wanted... I don''t know! In fact, even though half knew it and half didn''t know it, Seolhee focused on the latter. It''s because I really didn''t know why Tae Jin suddenly went to the ruins. Then there was a really displeasing light on his face, and Seo Ziwan had to nod his head with a deep sigh. Whew. Why does this keep happening if we haven''t solved the mercenary situation? No, first of all, you''re gonna tell me what I need to know. But I don''t even know what happened... Seo Ji-won''s voice revealed an unseen armor. It was a tone to ask you to say something. But I don''t have anything to say. One person doesn''t know anything, so he or she will look like Shinhwa the moment he or she opens his mouth. Finally, Seo Jihwan sighed again, and the silence of the road settled in the meeting room. So, a little time passed. Please, please! Please, please! T ra ns la t e d b y p mt l .c o m You hear someone rushing down the hall. No, it wasn''t a single person running. Several people seemed to rush in at once, and the sound was so urgent that three people in the conference room turned their heads to the door. Boom! We''re in trouble! At the same time the door opens roughly, a tenth of people rush in. Seo Ji-hwan frowned without me knowing. The situation is so unpredictable that something else has happened. What happened again?! Well, that''s...! At the Mercenary, we have declared war on the Union! However, the moment the word "Declaration of War" appeared, Seo Ji-won''s face was firmly fixed. It was as if something was finally coming. It was not just the western ring. Min Hwa and Woo Seolhee also opened their mouths because their faces were white. Seo Ji-hwan closed his eyes. tell me in more detail. No, it''s not. The Alliance Investigators emphasized that they went to the ruins without going to the dragon sleeping mountain range. And I''ve waited long enough, and finally declared war on the Koran! in central management? No word? I-I don''t know. Oh, by the way, that''s not the point! What should we do now? Yes? The quiet conference room became disorganized in a flash. Seo Jihwan was still chewing on his lips with his eyes closed, and the incoming users asked for a response. It was then. Quiet, everyone! Bang, a nervous voice echoes with a loud slap on the table. The users reflexively shut up and turned their heads. Wherever I could see, there was Yoo snow-hee exhaling. T r a n slat e d b y jp m tl .c o Declare war? Tell them to fuck off! I can''t take it anymore! Seolhee, calm down! Seo Ji-hwan exclaimed in a rare voice. Suddenly, Yoo Seolhee''s head was in a trance, and blood was flowing from her lips or fingertips. We''ve been pushed too far lately, and now we''re not normal. Rather, Snow Hee opened her eyes and shouted in anger. Calm down? Calm down?! How long do we have to keep doing this? It''s about Tae Jin and Shinhyuk! This happened while you two were fighting! What did we do so wrong? Woo Seolhee! What the fuck! They declared war on us first! It''s nice, isn''t it? It''s a world where user information is dominated by power! Mercenaries? Queek, 50 or so! Even if we end up like this, if we can''t get the rest of the kids together, we can''t get hundreds! Let''s just step on it so we never have to have this chance again! You really...! Ha. Maybe it''s because they think they can''t communicate at all. Seo Ji-hwan shook his head and put it on his forehead. Woo Seolhee glanced at the burning eagle, then turned her head and shouted. What are you doing? No kids? I heard you declared war. A frostbite strikes, but the users stagger and turn to each other. He didn''t really know if he was going to go to war. It was when Yoo Seol-hee distorted her face. Please, please! Again, you hear the hallway ring. Maybe it was because I felt the ominous nature of the words in that voice. I was curious for a moment because of Yoo Seolhee''s eyes, who was about to get angry. After a while, a user came in and shouted in a sighing voice. Khh, we''re in trouble! The Hamill Clan has declared war on the Union! As a Workshop Alliance, you are participating in this war! T r a n s l a t ed by jp m t l. o m The Declaration of War by the Mercenary Clan followed the Declaration of War by the Hamill Clan. Please, please! However, without surprising, the sound of the hallway rang again. And also, the user who came in screamed without a bird to hide. Yi, even the Istantel Low Clan has declared war! As a Workshop Alliance with Mercenaries, I''m participating in this war...! Declare War on Mercenary and Hamill. He also declared war on Istantel Row. For a short while, a silent silence appeared in the conference room. The silence was different from the normal silence, where no breath could be heard. Ah! What the...! Yoo Seolhee, who was about to say something, sat down, moaning. No, it wasn''t enough to sit down. Suddenly, his eyes were opened up like a tear and his mouth was open. Then finally, I lay on the ground helplessly. Lots of gazes were drawn to the floor. You hear a choking sound in your lungs. Seo Jinhwan quietly rises up. I''m going to the Central Administrative Organization. I will call for mediation. Then, I opened my mouth with a penetrating voice, opening my eyes that I had been holding tightly. * I''m sorry, Mercenary Road. I should have found an apology earlier, but there''s a situation like this... Hmm. I have nothing to say. I''m so sorry. I just want what the Mercenary Clan wants. Preacher.... You rob me of a burning lotus candle and remind me that I''m the first to go. Kneeling in front of you, you see Seo Ji-hwan bowing his head deeply. And after that, there were three users kneeling down on the same floor, with their heads bowed. Min Hwa-hwa, Woo Seol-hee. And. Park Hwan-hee with bandages all over her body as if she were trying to advertise that she was hurt. (Actually, as there is a restoration spell, I was wondering if that was really necessary.) After not saying anything, Park Hwan-hee suddenly lifted her head and looked me in the eye. Then he smiled slowly. I chose not to laugh, and Park Hwa-hee bowed his head with a slight look. The reason they are here today is because of the declaration of war I announced yesterday. Shinhyuk ambushed Park Tae-jin, who was swelling in the ruins excavation as expected, and several users who acted to bring him back alive revealed the truth. Of course it''s not real. It''s my intention. I didn''t see any more justifications or reactions from users. I waited long enough to finish the declaration of war, and I endured it. ''was an exact reflection of the current situation. As far as self-sufficiency was concerned, the coalition eventually hit their backs beautifully. The user''s anger was enormous. To some extent, after the declaration of war, arbitration, rather than at all, cheers to be trampled. In fact, in my heart, I wanted one person in the coalition to respond to Pic. However, as soon as they declared war, they rushed to the central administration and asked for mediation. Kim Soo-hyun! You guys aren''t really going to war, are you? '' ''I''m not doing anything. You''ll have to retaliate.'' No retaliation! I''m not retaliating! '' How do you know that? '' The Alliance has called for mediation! You said you''d let me intervene at the end, right? So let''s just get this over with, okay? Please! '' ''Tsk. Too bad.'' Suddenly, last night I heard a communication with Lee Hyo. I laughed for a moment. It was pretty funny to call and wander the streets. Of course, we haven''t fully declared war yet. Actually, we''re on hold for a while. Once pledged, he accepted the arbitration of the central administrative agency, of course there was also a procedure for arbitration. In other words, if the Machinery fulfills its terms in the Koran Union, then arbitration will be established. Soon after, I looked forward again, and I stopped. The four who came to apologize and negotiate were still bowing their heads. It must be hard to kneel. How hard can it be to keep my head down for so long? Oh, I''m sorry. I''m just having second thoughts. Anyway, heads up. It''s a burden. Hahaha. As the words fell, the four slowly lifted their heads. I glanced around and opened my mouth with a slightly pranky voice. But I didn''t expect four of you to come with me. Even if the bees and Serengeti do that... Suh and Artemis, are you okay with this? This was aimed at the recent assault by Shinhyuk Park Tae Jin. It was said to have been led by the other bees, but the Artemis clan members were also mixed to some extent after the death. Then, Yoo snow-hee''s face was so white that I couldn''t believe it. Then he shakes his head and pleads with a pitiful face. Oh, no, Mercenary Road. I don''t know anything. I swear, I had nothing to do with this. Please believe me." Really? And what was the intention of your visit last time? Yoo Seol-hee immediately shut up, because she was stabbed. And he stammers like an idiot, his throat constantly moving. Well, that''s... Well, that''s fine. I don''t need to hear it, so let''s cut to the chase. It''s a waste of time to talk any further, and I said I''d cut right to the chase. The treatment of snow white was already set. The three clans were moderately blindfolded, but the users involved were willing to deal with them without exception. On a mercenary basis, of course. Actually, the terms of the machine are already in the middle. I heard they sent it to the Union, but I don''t know why you''re here today. Yes, I heard you correctly. But I was wondering if you could alleviate it a little bit because the coalition is too burdensome right now. The user who answered me was Seo Ji-won at the front. Without Tae Jin and Shinhyuk, he seems to be leading the rest of the alliance. Then I remember hearing a few times in the first round, and I nodded appropriately. Mitigation. Mitigation in this position is not right. But if the first condition is difficult to cope with, there''s just another condition. What do you think? Would you like to hear it? I''ll listen. When I said I would listen, I opened my mouth with a quiet smile. The other condition is the dissolution of the Confederation of Southern Liberties. So step away from the Koran. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This part will probably end next time. All that''s left is consultation, and the treatment of Park Tae-jin, Shinhyuk, Song Hee-sun and Woo Seol-hee. I''ll leave you to it today. Have a nice day, everyone. No, it''s not. Let''s just get this over with today. It would be better if I put up one more part today, finish this part altogether, and start folding into a new part from tomorrow. I''ll go write it down right now. But I have to go to sleep, so I''ll update you in the afternoon.:) Chapter 486 00486 Once at peace. If you''re talking about disbanding the alliance.... All right, I''ll take it. At that moment, I was a little surprised and stared at Seo Ji-hwan. I could see the starry eyes. Are you sure you want me to do this? ''I can''t find a single bluff. Seo Jihwan has been showing serious attitude since he came to me and kneeled down. Don''t you want to know your information? Player Status 1. Name: Seo Ji-hwan (Year 6) 2. Class: General Wizard (Normal, Magician, Master) 3. Nation: Barbara T ra ns l at ed by jptl . om 4. Affiliation (Clan): The Merchant Union Clan (Clan Rank: A Plus) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Sangdo ( ) ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (42) 7. Height ? Weight: 176.7cm ? 87.6kg 8. Tendency: opportunity ? safety (Chance ? Safe) [Strength 37] [Durability 63] [Agility 48] [HP 51] [Magic Power 77] [Luck 96] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) Tr anslat e d by Jp t l.o m Others were so-so, but true, tendency and luck were remarkable. Tendency in particular. I had never seen opportunity and safety at the same time. On the other hand, I remember the Koran alliance was grotesquely generous in the first round. However, that Seo Jihwan was only a few users who held their place until the end of the Union. At that time, I just thought that the procedure is good, but I thought that it might be if I had a tendency to do that. Are you serious? Yes, I know what this place is. I don''t lie. If that holds us accountable, I will gladly disband the alliance and withdraw from the Koran. Haha. I''m a little surprised. The Koran Coalition seemed to be able to solve the first one somehow. the terms of each clan''s apology and finding the ruins are acceptable. Especially the apology part. However, compensation is a matter of a different dimension than the one before it. Literally, apologies are natural. But the ruins are mine, too. I was saving it for my brother... Anyway, I waited for the words that would lead to a new feeling. The 20 million gold you asked for as compensation... No, it''s not. In fact, I''m in charge of the Merchant Guild, so if I can squeeze out the whole coalition and squeeze out the Koran, I think I can do something about it. Yes, I thought so. But? But if you do that, the alliance will collapse. We, of course, all the clans, we sit on the streets. Is that it? If the coalition collapses, it''s obvious what the Koran economy will be like. I thought it would be better for the users of the coalition to break up the coalition and retreat quietly than to inflict such pain on those who live in the Koran. hmm. I touched my chin and tasted the words of Seo Ziwan one by one. That''s what I''m talking about. A moment later, Seo Ji-hwan bowed his head again. This time, it was all the way to the bottom. T r a n s late d by pm t l.co m If the Mercenary Lord adheres to two conditions, we will adhere to a second. But it still rests on the relief of my first true inner condition. The coalition realized and reflected a lot on this. If you could just give me one more chance, I''ll show you how things change. Relax. I don''t know how much you want it. Yes, I don''t want you to reduce your compensation. If you can alleviate it with a single payment, I''ll put all my money on the line. Paid. Hmm." Seo Ji-hwan is 42 years old. It shouldn''t be easy to do this to a young man in blue, but he''s throwing everything away. Apparently, he''s also a very responsible person... If you are a good user, you may be a little eager. I was finally able to decide. That''s it. The Koran alliance was a situation we had to start from the beginning anyway. Sue, Serengeti, Nambee, Artemis, Garrisoni, Moss. Six of the eight clans that dominated were nearly destroyed or abandoned. He also promised to accept the mediation of the Central Administrative Organization, so suffocating him shouldn''t be a bad idea. And. It would be a good way to keep the Koran alliance as a cooperative clan. So, I responded to the expectations of those who were waiting for the word. Very well. First, disband the alliance. Yes. An intrusive voice. I can see you closing your eyes to see if this is how it''s going to end. While looking at that face for a moment, I tapped the table. Seo Ji-hwan from user. Don''t think too much of it. By my standards, the coalition is going in a very wrong direction. Though the intention was good.... Now that time has passed, is the water too low? Tran sla ted b y Jp m tl.om I think I know what you mean. Good. Then tear down your current alliance and create a new one." Yes. Yes?!" Seo Ziwan raised his head. I laughed quietly and spoke. I haven''t told you to step away from the Koran yet. That means...! Yes, if the water is brittle and rotten, you can take it out and pour it new. Water. New pour? Seo Ji-hwan seemed to be lost in thought. Then suddenly, I hit the floor and looked up at me with flashing eyes. It seemed like he understood completely what he was saying. In other words, the current alliance was to dismantle and create a new alliance. I think a new starting alliance would be better than a changing alliance. Wouldn''t that be better for you? Of course, I didn''t just say that without thinking. Even though I begged you to create a new coalition, there is no guarantee that the same will not happen in the future. As well as giving up a large pie called the Koran, we must lead this decision in a direction that has an equivalent benefit. That meant I needed insurance. That insurance that you''re smiling at me for. I thought that, and then silently opened my mouth after staring at Park Hwanhee, smiling in a circle. Now let''s try to alleviate some of the conditions. a couple of them. A couple... First things first. I heard that Sue Lord is currently missing... Anyway, shouldn''t someone lead this situation on behalf of Sue Lord while there is no Sue Lord? T r a n s lat ed b y p m tl. o m That''s a fair point. Here''s the deal. Apologizing to each clan would be a hassle, considering. So let''s conclude by apologizing to Park Hwan-hee, the user among you, as representative of your new coalition. Joy? Seo Jihwan blinked three or four times and looked back at Park Hwanhee with a slightly dazed face. Not only Seo Jihwan, but Min Hwa and Woo Seolhee also stared at Park Hwang-hee. It was awkward for him to be represented. However, there is no problem if you enter the cause here. The dominant role in the Lost Consortium was played by several clans, while Clan Lord Park Taejin was currently missing. Therefore, Park Hwang-hee, who is the number two, stepped in front of the unity, is not unlikely. Of course, it was also intended to affect the new coalition in the future to represent Park Hwang Hee. And if Seo Ji-won was a spinning user, he would have just figured out what that meant. So, these terms are just a deal. Choose Park Hwang-hee as the Union Representative. The kind of deal that would significantly reduce the second condition, the immense amount of compensation. The silent silence flowed. Seo Jihwan, who had been staring at Park Hwanhee for a long time, turned his eyes and nodded calmly. Yes, yes. Excellent. It''s not a bad shape for me to be happy without Tae Jin anyway... There is no problem until Tae Jin returns. That''s what we''re going to do within the Union. Seo Ji-hwan called Park Tae-jin. But I was able to talk nicely. because what Seo Ji-hwan added was, all along, under the assumption that Park Tae-jin was born. Good. Then the second condition is... I''m thinking about reducing compensation and changing the way I pay. Now that you have accepted the first condition, or the deal, it is time to alleviate the second condition, which is the essence. Looking at the tense faces, I cast my eyes one after the other from the left. I originally tried to get the whole coalition to pay the compensation, but now that I think about it, it doesn''t seem right. Wouldn''t the clans you''ve seen be less guilty than the clans you''ve wronged? So, as opposed to the previous apology terms, I''m going to change the way the clans pay the compensation, not the whole coalition. Well, then. Yes. Speaking of which, I''ll tell you right now. You can pay 3 million gold, 3 million gold for the trade union, and 4 million gold for the coin. What about this condition? Yes? Is that true? Seo Jihwan opened his eyes and greeted. And I nodded quietly. In fact, 10 million gold coins were never small, but they were reduced by half compared to 20 million gold. This was a reasonable category and the coalition could be overcome somewhat. That''s enough... Half a year, no, four months. But really... Are you? I hate to say it twice. Ten million gold in all three clans. Let''s finish with the second condition. My clan has a lot of money. I barely swallowed a word that went up to the end of my throat, and I gestured lightly. The story was over, and now it was a sign to get up. Thank you! Thank you so much! Seo Ji-hwan jumped up with joy. Park Hwang-hee, who knew what was going on anyway, was a subtle face that didn''t seem like a smile. And the two remaining women, Woo Seolhee and Min Hwa, jumped to their feet. I think I know why Woo Seolhee did that, and I confronted Minhwhwhwa who looked at me quietly. You probably know about Song Hee Seon from Hwa Hwa Road. The reason why the payment is higher than the two previous clans is because of user Song Hee Sun. Yes. I thought so. But the Mercenary Road. I just want to say one thing. Yes, go ahead. With all due respect.... You know Hee Sun. I said, what are you talking about? Song Hee Seon, of course I know. The person who made Kim Jung Caravan put the quest into the machine by Shinhyeok''s direction. Minhwa said. Right now, she''s missing. Of course, he''s not missing, but I think he''s been disconnected and dived. Yes, that''s what I heard. Although I said this, I was aware of Song Hee Seon''s situation. Minhwa probably assumed that he was quiet because he didn''t know the situation. Since I didn''t have any intention of leaving Song Hee Seon alone, I decided to make the right choice. Of course. I''m afraid I''ll be punished if I''m found guilty. That''s the kind of psychology. Anyway, so? ... I''m working hard on my flower right now. But if you do, can you ask for mercy? I don''t know. In fact, my current feelings about Song Hee Sun, I don''t have much to worry about. Anyway, that''s what I''m going to find out. If you find him, I''ll tell him myself. Please remember today''s request. I scrunched my head to do whatever I wanted. And he slapped his hand while making a big butt. Anyway, that''s all I have to say. I know you just had a deal, and you''re free to go. Yes, yes. Mercenary Road! Thanks again! We''ll have good news for you soon. I won''t go far. I still have a story to tell. Oh, I see. Seo Ji-hwan greeted him with a much better face than the first time. Then, after looking at the stiff one, he quickly left the room with the other two. He quickly stepped aside. Soon after confirming the visit was closed, I turned my eyes to the other woman. Woo Seolhee. If this woman is different from other users, she is directly involved in the plan. He couldn''t even look me in the eye to see if he knew his sin. Suddenly, I saw the shadow move on the floor, and I opened my mouth. Artemis Road. Yes... Mercenary .Load. You know why I left you alone. That''s . No, I won''t say it for long. Artemis is 10 million gold. Yes? 10 million gold coins. At that moment, Woolhee stared at me with a new scream. It''s a ridiculous face. No, you can''t! Why, why just me! You said you didn''t want to say it twice. Ha, but. It''s not enough! Artemis is not a Merchant Clan, or even a Merchant Clan! It''s too much for 10 million gold coins! Really? Then you can just go back. And you know the consequences, of course. Just when I cut it off, Yoo Seol-hee''s body trembled. I felt settling down, not missing a single small gesture. Then, when I saw his lips snap, I could see snowflakes coming quickly without any notice. Mercenary Road! The ground is thumping, and there is a huge sound. He barely got up and knelt back down. It was not enough, and Yoo Seolhee said with a face that seemed to cry soon. Just once! Just one look at me! Please forgive me! What happened then...! Shi, I did what Shinhyuk told me to do! Yeah, I''m a victim, too! Let''s not do this the hard way. Yes Or No. Just tell me one thing, is it that hard? Why are you only doing this to me? Please, have mercy! I''ll do as you say! If you''re a dog, you''re a dog. If you''re a dog, I''ll take you! So please! As I say? I don''t care what you say when you say it. This was beyond hanging. It was just a fantasy. So, I stupidly rebelled against him. It was then. Yes! As I say! If I can handle it, I can do anything! Do you think I feel tempted? Yoo Seolhee, who was holding onto her like a crazy bitch, suddenly smiled puzzledly. And then he jumps up and starts breathing like he''s trying to catch his breath. Me, me. It''s actually more useful than I thought. In a lot of ways. You''ll be happy to try the Mercenary Road. Use? I have no idea what you''re talking about. so. ? Woo Seolhee hesitated for a long time. By the time the collar clicked and the face was ripe like a river of dusk. Woo Seolhee suddenly, suddenly, and slowly pulled down her leather pants. Immediately, I saw thighs that exposed smooth skin and white underwear covering a chunky ridge. When the trousers that had gone down stopped at the calf, I felt faint. Artemis Lord! What are you trying to do? Then he opened his mouth with a trembling voice. No, I told you. I''ll do as I''m told. I''m really, really good. I can dance. I can imitate. Again." Dance or imitate? Stop, stop, stop! I think I finally understood what that meant. I was furious with a shout. And I stared at him, feeling pathetic. It''s been a long time since I felt very dirty. Oh, Mercenary Road. Oh, my God. I just thought... So what are you gonna do with it? I felt that way, and in the end snow, a single tear flowed from my eyes. I felt ashamed and frustrated when I begged for it and it didn''t work. I shake my head excitedly. Suddenly, I felt unexplained disgust. And that was the moment. Shhh! The shadow that has been buzzing around from the beginning comes up without a sound. Suddenly, the shadow formed a human figure, revealing its full appearance with a voice. Wow, look at him. She''s really funny. Hohoho! The identity of the shadow was high music. It was only then that Ko Yong, who had been hiding in the shadows and watching the situation, revealed his existence. Ugh! I didn''t think the Shadow Queen would come out, and Yoo Seolhee cried again and cried miserably. And I looked at the classics in a curious way. He ordered us not to come out without permission, because we disobeyed orders and showed ourselves. User melody? Soo-hyun, I''m so sorry. But wait a minute." Immediately, Yeon-ju glared at me with a fierce glow. I felt trembling. In the eyes of Yeon-ju a moment ago.... Something, I think, touched my feelings. And it felt like revenge for some reason. Could it be that Goju and Woo Seol-hee met? I tilted my head and looked forward. Look at him. He''s so ugly. Isn''t there something you can''t leave in front of your husband? Me, husband...? I''m sorry...! I didn''t know... w... It seemed quite shocked, but Woo Seolhee was having hiccups and not being able to speak properly. Goonju glances down with a lively smile, then sits down quietly. Then I whispered in the snow, pushing my face in. I increased my hearing reflectively. Honey, do you know who I am? Yes? Yes, yes. The Shadow Queen.... Woo Seolhee stuttered and barely replied. Then, he smiled deeply. The Shadow Queen? I heard that whoever lives somewhere is a shadow whore. Hic! Uhh... How...? It was definitely...! I''m everywhere. I''m nowhere. Did you really think I wouldn''t hear that? Didn''t Tae Jin tell you to watch your mouth? Well, I can''t.... Oh, no, that''s not it... Die by mistake! Wake up. Why not?!" Hiic! After joining her words, she suddenly raised her voice to the end. And at that moment, Yoo Seolhee seemed to have stopped breathing momentarily. Just as the everlasting flower bloomed, even the slightest movements of the whole body stopped. The life of the high notes was cold and bitter. I was able to notice things turning around. I think Woo Seol-hee made a mistake in playing Goon, but somehow he got into the ears of Goon. In fact, that reaction is not very understandable. Half Hee said the same thing before, but she was stabbed in the neck at once. The only person who ridiculed and survived as a shadow whore to Ko Yong is the Princess of Execution. As for Woo Seolhee, he was unlucky. After a while, Ko Yun forcibly grabbed Woolhee''s chin with his thin hands. Woo Seolhee looked up, trembling with fear. Anyway, it''s all good. I''ll get my pants back on. It looks really ugly, to be honest, because it''s kept down. The classician said. You. Did you really just say that? You want me to do what I say? Yes? Yes, yes! It''s true! Really? Something else to say later? None? Uh, no! I won''t! If I can handle it...! Am I worried about Doubloons even in this situation? Woo Seolhee nodded loudly. Then, he smiled and calmly got up. And as he swung his body, he ran towards me with a smile like a melting spring wind. I wanted to be the woman who had just lived a cold life, how suddenly it had changed. Soo-hyun. I have a favor to ask. ... Are you asking me to hand over Snow Heel? I think I know what you''re asking. Let''s hit the player beforehand, and he nods. I scratched my head for a moment. Woo Seolhee had already planned how to deal with it. However, the request for classicism is a little different. There was something very difficult about this, and you didn''t even want to protect the pride of classicism. Though the decision was brief, the decision was brief. Fine, do what you want. Oh, but you still have to report the progress. Of course, I didn''t forget to add one more word. Yeon-ju said she would do it with a deep smile, and soon she grabbed Snow Hee and moved out of the visit. If there was one inconvenience, the bottom was still down until the door closed. Anyway, I don''t know how I got caught in high music, but I kicked my tongue and mourned the misfortunes of Yoo snow-hee. And I buried myself deep in the chair as I pulled out a lotus candle. Now that we have negotiated with the Koran Alliance, the long-established land war has also ended. No, not yet. Whew. As I breathed the smoke, I quietly remembered. Taejin Park, who has been reported missing. Song Hee Seon knows that she''s gone dark. Shinhyuk in prison. And Seolhee Woo, who said that he would take care of it. In fact, they''re already in my hands. Only the results have not yet come out. They may be early or late, but they will soon be dealt with in some way. I almost burned the beginning of the year while enjoying the relaxation I had come to. Suddenly, I felt a whirling stream of magical power within my body. I put my hand in my chest and caught a hard ball. A communication crystal ball. Unlike other crystal balls, it has a dull glow. Unfortunately, I think I''ve just received some news, and I spilled my magic without delay. Parquet! Soon, a bright crystal ball started making annoying noises. As time passed and the noise completely disappeared, a black figure appeared on the outside of the crystal sphere suddenly. It was a massage. (It''s me, Mercenary Road.) Oh, here comes the news. (Yes?) No, no. It''s a good time.... So, how''d it go? As soon as I asked what had happened, the view of the crystal sphere changed. The black crystal sphere, which looks like it''s in the forest somewhere, began to show rarely trees and grass. Of course, it wasn''t the landscape that mattered. Suddenly, someone''s face appeared on the crystal ball. Chip, chip, chip, chip. Something''s dropping. I looked closely at the face of the crystal sphere. The first thing I saw was a little drop of blood falling. Cut from one knife or clean cut around the neck. There, I looked up a little, and I saw an open mouth, and then I saw my eyes turned upside down. It looks like he was ambushed. He probably died without knowing when the knife was placed in his throat. Ok. It''s definitely Park Tae-jin. Well done." (You''re welcome. What should we do with the body?) Burn it. What took you so long? I thought I could kill you in a day. (Don''t even say it. Tae-jin Park is also a strong person. And the people around me are so protective... I was so close to losing my life to escape.) Ha. What a surprise. And the sound of mourning. (You didn''t complete the quest, though. I''ve tracked down and killed all but three or four, including Park Hwan-hee. By the way, I caught the user Song Hee Seon. Yes?) What are you trying to say? (So, this is how you repay your debt?) Again, the landscape changed, and a black figure asked in a subtle voice. I shrugged and snorted. Bullshit. Why leave the rest of you alone? Anyway, stop whining and take the quest gold. But Dook will take care of you. (... Are you trying to kill us?) He''s not that much of a dog. My name is still running the mercenary clans.If you have a quest, you''ll have to pay for it. And don''t worry. I''ll ask him to pass it on to you. We''ll meet at the warehouse in a week. (Storage...? Ah, the warehouse in the Koran. Understood.) Seeing that he won''t come, he wants to get paid. I laughed and laughed alone, and then I opened my mouth to a sudden thought. Don''t forget. In a week... How''s Song Hee Seon? (Don''t worry. It''s because our family members are guarding it well. Oh, I see. Let me tell you something. The merchant road, Song Hee-sun, what are you going to do?) Why? (Actually... Song Hee-sun, you know, isn''t she quite a famous actress in modern times? But in the end, there was a family member who could not endure the need. I think I played with him three or four times.) Ah, it doesn''t matter. I''m gonna kill you anyway. I don''t care what you do or not, just save your life until the high choir gets there. There''s one more guy going into the warehouse in a week. (If it''s him... I heard you''re in prison. Did you make any kind of deal with the central management agency...?) The soundless voice turned faintly back. This guy changes his voice when he wants something or he has questions. I don''t think I''m aware of it. It''s been a long day. Since when do you care so much about my work? Quest, money. This is your motto. ( I see. Excuse me, then.) Did he feel he made a mistake? The light that flowed out along with the words, "Excuse me," went out. I hung the crystal ball for a moment and slowly put it into my chest. But he didn''t take out his hand right away, he took out another candle and asked. Park Tae-jin, who was reported missing, is dead. Song Hee Seon, who has been spotted, is in a warehouse in Koran. Shinhyuk, who is in prison, will soon be dealt with. And Seolhee Yoo, who said that he would take care of it.... Well, he''ll take care of it. I sucked the candle deeply with a bloody smile. After a while, a faint stream of smoke slowly rises. * When I first opened my eyes, what I saw was a dark, invisible space. . Shinhyuk looked around and felt confused. After dinner, I remember not being able to overcome the sudden rush of horses until I fell asleep. Until then, he was clearly in prison. But when I opened my eyes again, everything changed. One thing''s for sure, this isn''t a prison. This is... Oops?! While thinking, Shinhyuk suddenly shrunk. It was then that I realized that my body was not free. He has a gag on his mouth, hands and feet tied tightly to something. Only one of them was as open as the eye could see. In this situation, Shinhyuk felt glamour before fear. It was like I had never been here before, or like I had not been here before. Yes. It was like when I brought Park Hwang-hee a while ago.... ! The moment I got there, I stopped breathing for a second. And Shinhyuk gradually looked forward to his instincts. Then, when I turned my head as far as I could, I could only see Shinhyuk. A corpse that plays a slow, left-to-right jigsaw in the air. Whoo-whoo-whoo! A loud scream echoes through the dark space. Soon, a bright light appeared in a dark space. Then the face of the corpse was revealed in more detail, and Shinhyuk, who confirmed his identity, shouted even more loudly. On the wire, Song Hee Seon''s body was suspended. Woohoo! Woohoo! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Oh, it''s so noisy. I think she''s awake. A loud voice came to my ears. The tone was clear that it was a woman''s voice. Shinhyuk, who was screaming at the whale, focused on the sound that he did not even know was coming. Immediately, I heard the voice of a woman who was presumed to be my sister. I know. He was shaking when he woke up. By the way, how did Joo-yeon die? The voice itself was very eloquent. But it was a dark voice, with a subtle life somewhere. Or, rather, a shadow in his voice? Shinhyuk felt a chill all over his body. But the voices kept ringing in his voice. Knowing that Shinhwyuk has awakened, it''s as if he wants us to listen to him on purpose. I couldn''t find a body. I think all the dogs I''ve had here have been eaten. Really? Then we''ll do the same. Take him for a ride, then throw him to the dog food. Or get eaten alive. Your sister. Woohoo! Woohoo! You take him for a ride, then you toss him to the dog food? Just then, Shinhyuk woke up and started shaking his head like crazy. I wanted to shout, "Who''s doing this?" I wanted to tell him to stop, not to stop. However, the gag is tightly bitten and no words come out. No, I didn''t. It was then. He''s glowing. Anyway, take care of it. I''m out of here. Your sister. Take a look. After a while, you hear the door open. And the streets of the night, revealed by the cracks in the door, came into view of the fallen mythology for a very short time. When I looked out at the landscape like that, I could only be sure of Shinhyuk. What space he was abducted in. But by the time I realized that, it was too late. This may be the last landscape you will ever see, but the door is so tightly closed. And... As soon as I closed the door, I heard the roar of many beasts. Grrrrrrr... Grrrrrrrrr... Grrrrrrr... Grrrrrrrrr... Something is slowly approaching the area. One step, one step. As I felt the approaching stances, I suddenly remembered what I had done in this place. Yes, Shinhyuk caught the woman who thought she was Park Hwang-hee''s old muzzle and did something unspeakable. Was she looking at the counter in the window? ''Bitch, she''s a real bitch. I did everything I could, but I kept my mouth shut. But it was a fun time. Sometimes I wonder how people would react if they had sex with dogs, but I can tell from this opportunity. Huhu.'' How did she feel then? Do you think she''s feeling this right now? When the feeling of regret came for the first time, black shadows placed on the face of Shinhyeok. At the same time, an unknown gloom seeped into my eyes. Woodpeck! Woodpeck! Heave-ho... Woodpeck! Woodpeck! Heave-ho... = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Finally, this part is over. Haha. If you have any questions, please feel free to comment. I have so much to say, but I keep losing my head. All of you, enjoy your lunch.:) Chapter 487 00487 Once at peace. Now, in this time of fortune, I declare the Hamill Clan to be the head of the Halo Clan! At the end of Lee Hyo Eul''s words, my brother slowly got up next to me. And I looked at the benefits of walking on the platform, and I walked forward calmly and also went up on the platform. Starting with that, users started clapping, too. At first, you hear only a few clamors, but soon the conference room is filled with many tentacles and some cheers. I also gave a big applause and gladly stared at the top. Today is the day to select the leading clans to run the Western City. In fact, a little bit about the selection, the representative clan was already confirmed a few days ago. This is merely an official declaration. Of course, there is no clan to complain about the reason the Hamill Clan took Halo. The Koran alliance has been disqualified and the Machinery has forfeited itself. Whatever. It''s really over now. T r a nsl ated by Jp tl. o Thank you." The brother was lowering his waist with a slight smile. A simple thank you without any rhetoric. In a way, I could see that he was the most handsome person. Splendid! Splendid! Splendid! Splendid! The reed was still going on. Lee Hyo Eul sent a signal to stop now, and then the applause slowly began to subside. Nevertheless, there were endlessly few users who cheered, namely Hamill Clan members. It''s a good look. Soon, my brother came down from the top. And again, to the Hamill Clan members... No, wait, what? Why is he coming to me? Soo-hyun! Phew! What should I do?" Tsk! T r a n sl a t e d b y jpm tl.o The brother who called my name came near with his arms wide open. I looked around in embarrassment. Suddenly, I heard shouting and cheering like crazy. At the same time, I felt cold eyes somewhere else. Looking back, I saw many women staring at me. Gahee, Jinha, Hyerin, etc... Looking at your outfit, you came all dressed up with flowers today with heat and castle, and I think I know why you''re staring at me. I sighed and greeted my brother. Congratulations, brother. Congratulations. I''m sorry to say that. Your clan was originally... Again, again, again, again. I told you, we gave up on Maggia. And Hamill is a well-qualified clan. So be happy today. ... Haha. Yeah, yeah. Anyway, thank you very much. He smiled beautifully and hugged me once. I laughed awkwardly hoping that this would look like brotherly affection. So why do people with crystal balls see livers? Is that a recording crystal? Here we go. Quiet, please. This concludes the election of Halo, Beth and Dorothy''s representative clans, but I still have something to tell you. After a while, Lee Hyo, who left for a while, went back to the top. Then the cheer subsided, and the solemn energy of the first time was established in the meeting room. When I looked at him in gratitude, Lee Hyo winked once. He shrugged and looked around. There''s been a lot going on in the last two years. from the war, which is not here, but which was not long ago in the old Koran Union. In fact, I think the North has been really hard. Could it be some kind of decline? Maybe it was planned since the Steel Mountains failed.... Anyway, what I''m trying to say is, right now, From now on, there is something suspicious to tell you. I see the benefits of thinking the same to other users with a solemn face. The amplified voice echoes quietly. There''s a saying called turning point. It''s a word for a turning point. I consider today the day that the owners of every city on the North Continent to be the turning point. The long decline is over, and now the turning point is back into the revitalizer. And when this buoy hits its peak, that''s when I think it''s time to try again in the steel mountains. Turning point. Tr a n s la ted by ptl .c o m You know what I mean. Anyone here knows what I mean. Lee Hyo Ri''s words were simple. In short, he expressed his willingness to challenge the Steel Mountains again using the word Turning Point. In other words, let''s not fight for no reason, but conserve our strength. Well, I think I know who they''re shooting at. Anyway, after concluding with a mention of the Steel Mountains, Lee Hyo Eul declared his defeat. Users woke up in one seat. And it was just divided between the outgoing users and the users celebrating the selection, and the inside became a mess. We should probably get going, too. I guess the official selection is over, too. I''m starting to think I need to go back now. But I can''t hear the answer. Looking back, you see empty chairs. Obviously, Ko, Remainder and Imhan were there together, and all three of them disappeared suddenly. But when I turned my eyes to one side, I could immediately find the three missing women. Brother, it''s been a long time. I''m really happy for you today. Oh, no, East and West. It''s all thanks to you. Yes. Oops, how is your father? As you can see, the young master has a clear complexion. Hohohohohohoho. Hohohohohohoho. ... The three missing men were with the Hamill Clan. While celebrating while living and receiving each other, when I heard the conversation, I thought it was very expensive. You look a little dazed, even for a second. I tapped my side. T ra nsla t ed b y pm tl .o Bro, I''m going. Huh? Huh? Going where? Where? We need to get back to Clan House. I''m busy today. Yeah? Why don''t you join us for dinner? I was going to eat with you today... Talking about stuff like that. Whether he felt disappointed or disappointed, he said, unable to hide the sad aura. Seeing the blurry figure made me a little weak. It''s certainly not a bad offer. Especially on a day like today. But I couldn''t. It''s because they were listening to us, just like we were listening to them. Seeing seaweed women radiating laser rays from my eyes, I calmly shook my head. I''ll be gone for the day. And you''d rather spend it with your clan than me, wouldn''t you? The genies are the ones you can always see. But not you. I''m sorry. I''m really busy. I''ll save you a seat next time. Yes... Got it. After making such a simple goodbye, the brother walks in the direction of the raging Hamill clans. On the contrary, the three mercenary clans approached me in my direction and showed a smiling face. If I feel like I did a really good job, would I be mistaken? Later, I saw my brother being held by various hands and dragged outside. Only after confirming it could I take a deep breath. Su-hyun? Why are you sighing? On a good day like today, run away happy. I''m just, I''m worried. I''m worried. T ra n sla t ed b y pmtl .c o Worried? Yes, my brother. Gu Yong tilted his head and asked, and I coughed my tongue and expressed my anxiety. I had no way to suppress my stubborn heart, and it was also because I was genuinely worried about my brother. The classician said. Why? I rarely find the perfect man like you... I''m well aware of that. But there''s a teapot in the Oval Office, and no one notices. There''s no need for that. Take a look a little while ago. There are so many women with hands like that.What if they come to me? Well, it could be. Soo-hyun is my sister. Even so. I always want you to meet a nice girl. But I don''t want to worry because I don''t know him that well... Whew. Either you really don''t know or you''re pretending not to... . In fact, every once in a while, I doubt it. I wonder if I was really born in the same stomach.... Tsk. That''s a long story. Let''s go. I sighed heavily and walked toward the entrance. However, I had to stop again before walking ten steps. It''s because I didn''t hear the trail. Soon after, I looked back and saw three women standing still. And the three of them gazed at me with their shivering eyes together. Why is he looking at me like that? I tilted my head. * The next morning. It''s been a long time since I''ve had a normal morning. Get out of bed, wash your face and eat. Then, after coming up to the office with a cup of tea from Ko, Seung Woo followed and started reporting in the morning. Drinking tea with the morning sun shining down through the window is very simple. Yes, this was a very relaxing moment of happiness. Brother, unlock your achievements! Open up! Open up! Unlock the performance of the Sleeping Mountains! Open up! Open up! ... unless it''s that voice coming out the door right now. Tak. Maybe it''s because I put the teacup down too hard. Cho Seung Woo, who was just sorting out the records, trembled. Then I turned around the door and smiled with joy. I think it''s Ahn Sol and Jee Yang. Haha. Clan Road. If we''re going to stop that cute agriculture, I think we need to open the doors. A cute little farm. I stared at Seaweed Seung Woo. That looks cute because once I thought my taste was really unusual. Anyway, thinking about it, I twitched my fingers. Then a new acolyte who was standing silently approached me. I pointed to the Sixie Gate. A user''s premonition. Go and grab them one by one. Very hard. Yes. After answering boldly, Seon Yoon immediately opened the door and went out into the hall. Hahaha, hahaha! Cho Seung Woo burst out a furry smile if he thought my words were a joke. But that smile didn''t last long. Boo-yah. Ueeeeeee ~. It didn''t take long, because the hallway rang with a loud cry on behalf of the peasants. Moreover, I began to get rid of him, and even the sound of crying slowly began to fall away. Done. Clan Loaded. Yes, it''s quiet now. Thank you very much." Soon after Yoon returned to his thick face, Choi Seung Woo stopped laughing as he touched his fist. I quickly blinked. You looked awkward. I emptied out the remaining tea, thinking it was literally a bit quiet now. Then I opened my mouth with all my strength. user Cho Seung-woo. I thought I told you to open up your own performance... What the hell am I supposed to keep opening? Ah. That''s it. It''s actually all because of the red box. Yes? Red box? Yes, user Heo Jun-young has gained from exploring the sleepy mountain ranges last time. Ah, you mean Pandora''s Box. Is it possible they haven''t opened it yet? Then Seungwoo Jo said as if I was right. In fact, if you were a user, you wouldn''t want to know what''s inside. So many clans demanded an opening. All of them have been rejected by user Heo Junyoung. No, why? That''s the question for me, too. Of course, why are they so hidden.... although there''s nothing quite as personal as Clan Lord admitting. Hmm. Refuse to disclose. I didn''t understand it either, but I thought there must be a reason as long as I knew the nature of Heo Junyoung. I think so, I nodded my head in the sense of knowing. I understand. I''ll take care of it. Let''s talk to Heo Joon-young. I''m sorry. I don''t think I made you care about anything. Cho Seung Woo scratched his head with the face of Songfu. I shaken my head in the sense that I was fine, and I gestured to leave. It''s because the morning report is over anyway. Soon after Cho Seung Woo even left the door, only Seon Yoon and I were left in the office. Personally, I think it was a divine move to replace the new performers this time. It is because Seon Yoon doesn''t say useless words like anyone else, and is naturally silent, so there is no burden to put next to her. Just the attitude of silence to do what I asked for, was really showing the ideal performer. While I was so wrapped up in thoughts, another accomplishment came to mind. Yes, there was one more outcome from the dragon sleeping mountains, besides Pandora''s Box. That is... - Heh. You haven''t forgotten? No, I just remembered. At that moment, a beautiful comet flowed into my head. The voice of peace. The moment I thought of Eve''s bloodline, I automatically reacted and spoke to her. After that, I suddenly felt sorry for thinking that I was too busy to care. Sing a song or get your strength up. Whether I felt that way, I said in a casual voice, not a polite sharp voice. - No, it''s fine. This is what the body says. A second awakening is supposed to happen with your whole body at ease, and no one around. Anyway, so you''ve been waiting here deliberately without telling me? Until I think about it? '' - Well, there''s no such thing. I wonder if I''d care if I rushed it.... ''Wow... Wow, this is really touching. With all the care in the world.'' - Hoho.That''s not good enough. It''s not necessarily for you. You want to give it a shot? Anyway, it feels good to see you really impressed. I felt something like this... "Huh? You wanted to try it? Was it like this? '' The expression of sympathy that seems to be unacceptable somewhere. I asked again in a curious mood. "But God is named after you. Is there anything you want to do? '' It''s kind of fun, isn''t it? I really wanted to try it! You know, things like that. ''What the hell is that?'' I mean, in your world, you''re an outsider? If your husband''s busy with work and you''re just wandering around, your wife is sad, but she''s doing it for her family. That feeling. I thought about it quietly and said, ''Then you wanted to feel in shape.'' Actually, business is not my thing. Hoho. ''And I thought of myself as a husband.'' - Exactly...! Huh...? It was then. For a moment, a silent silence flowed between me and the fire. Suddenly, he stopped talking because he was excited. I felt a bit embarrassed for a moment, and I scratched my cheeks with my vacuousness. ''Hwa Hwa. So.... First of all...'' - Everybody, shut up! Shut the fuck up! The answer came back very quickly. The tone suddenly returned to its original sharp tone. I felt ashamed of my anger, so I decided to keep talking. ''Hey, let''s talk for a minute.'' - Hush, hush, hush, hush! ''No, don''t be so mean...'' - Po, I told you to shut up! I''m ashamed enough as it is now! P-please be quiet! I finally had to keep my mouth shut. It was because I thought that the spirit of peace was so enormous that I might burst into it again and again. Suddenly, Seon Yoon stood silently next to me. Seon Yoon opened her eyes slightly as if she could feel my gaze. Clan Lord? Do you want to say something? Oh, that''s the thing. Actually, I have a question. I was a little troubled for a moment, but I was able to make a decision. So a moment ago, I wanted to tell you a little bit about the situation, and I wanted to get your opinion on the psychology of women. - I''ll kill you! ''.'' - Don''t tell me! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you if you open your mouth! I''ll kill you for sure! ''.'' Eventually, I decided to keep my mouth shut. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = After a part of the MW that was longer than I expected, I finally entered a new part.:) The MW part is personally a very ambitious part. First of all, I built this part because it used to be in somebody''s comments. What the comment said was, ''Kim Soo-hyun is a 10-year old user who lives in phoneme. However, if we look at what is going on, we are often forced to push with the force obtained in the second round.'' That is, after 10 years of pitch rolling, there are other ways of solving the case, but they show almost consistent methods. The part that I thought made sense was this part of the phoneme war. I focused on exposing Kim Soo-hyun''s meticulousness as much as possible. I didn''t mean to ruin the alliance with a knife, I painted it in a hands-free, nose-free fashion. This part, I don''t know. Compared to the user academy, was it okay, and compared to the war, was it a failure? If the reactions were reversed during the war by the death of a new person, it seems that this part has almost no headache. In fact, there are a lot of unfortunate sides to that. There was something I wanted to do in the middle, and I wanted to be sure. But eventually, we decided that we were going to get a lot out of the way, and we were going to finish it, and we were going to do it in the middle of the future. because I thought it would be better for me and for my readers. Maybe some of you are tired because of the almost dark atmosphere in your work, from the dragon sleeping mountains to the phoneme war parts. But I want to thank you very much for your support, for your kind words, and for all of your readings. Hahaha._(__)_ In the future, I will give a little rest to Su-hyun who has suffered so far. by opening up the results, by recovering the abdominals that have been sprayed. The dark atmosphere will also turn sweet and bright. This review has grown a lot. I''ll leave you to it today. All readers, have a good night!: D Chapter 488 00488 Once at peace. The houses of the Mercenary Clan are always busy. No, should I say I''m busy? Currently there are 57 officially registered clans. Can''t say much, but the mercenary has a special title called the Mercenary Clan. As such, clients are always in and out, and occasional requests for membership or interviews are rarely visited by users with a similar purpose. And today, I was able to receive a surprise visit. It is an interview request at the counter and sent one user up. I had half the expectations and concerns about what other clients I had. In fact, it is not uncommon for an interview request to be made with me. Almost a year ago, everything was being handled on the bottom line, and the fact that something had gone wrong with Clair Road meant that it was a big deal. I mean, you can''t just make decisions down there. However, the moment the user opened the call, I was able to abandon my initial expectations and concerns at the same time. Hello, sir. ... Whose brother are you? No, is it? Load Count. T r a nsl a t ed b y pm t l.com Park Hwang-hee, the new Lord of the Sue Clan, visited. Park Hwang-hee, who greeted me, shook his head with a clumsy smile. Haha. Su Rodrani. I''m embarrassed. Huh. I see. I''m sorry. I''m representing the newly founded alliance... Oh, come on. Just a name. Just a name. Just call me Happy or Sister. Hmph. Tr ans la t ed by Jp t l.c om I snorted, meaning don''t even dream about it. Then Park Hwan-hee smiled beautifully and pointed to a couch. It seemed to mean that I could sit down. Anyway, I couldn''t beat the kid to the door, so I nodded my head reluctantly. Yes. How does it feel to be in that seat? Yes? Um... It''s fluffy. It''s going to be very expensive... Park Hwan-hee tilted his head for a moment and said while slapping the couch. I closed my eyes. not that couch. Yes? Then. Ah, it just is. Is it still just a formality? But there''s no pressure. Is that so... It''s not the Lord of the Clan, it''s the Alliance. It''s the only way. Anyway, work hard. If you work hard, will you be happy in the future? You have to be so fucking unique. Why? Hahaha. Seo Jihwan fulfilled his promise. At the same time as agreed, they disbanded the coalition and created a new Koran coalition with the Water, Merchant Union and the Department Clan. Park Hwanhee, who is the leader of the Su Clan, was elected as the Union''s representative. Of course, even though it was still a temporary position, Park Tae-jin will never come back, so as time goes on, the position will solidify by itself. After listening to Park Hwang Hee''s complaint for a while, I hung up on her at the right place. It''s because I feel like the topic is spinning around somewhere. Okay, okay. But what brings you here today? So. Yes? What brings you here? I''m Mercenary Road, and you''re Sue Lord. You don''t know what this place means, do you? No... Just... saying hello... And forceps... Tra ns la te d b y jpm t l .om I''m a gymnast. Park Hwan-hee, who was cheering excitedly, blurred his words and shined a slightly embarrassed look on his face. I knew what his personality was like, but I felt like I knew what he was looking for at the same time. So, I pointed to the door and said, Get out. That''s... Am I leaving? Yes. Go out and go up to the seventh floor. There should be a bundle in the far left room by the stairs. Er... How did you know? Park Hwang Hee was stunned. The face of discovery. Obviously. I''d like to take a look at it, but it would be awkward if you were guilty of something. That''s why your Clan Lord asked me to take a look. Didn''t you try to make an excuse like this? ... I''m scared. Park Hwang Hee, along with the lawsuit, woke up to make sure the expectations were correct. Let''s do that. Tsk. By the way, it doesn''t matter what excuse you make, but this reaction is not responsible. That''s what I have to live with. Thank you anyway." Park Hwan-hee nodded his head again and turned around. Suddenly, I opened my mouth in a bad mood. It''s because I have something to see. Park Hwan-hee! Wait a minute. Tr an s late d by pm t l.c om Yes? Yes. I want to meet Seo Ji-won once in a while. Make sure you have a seat at the right time. Uncle Jihwan...? Park Hwan-hee seemed to think for a moment. Soon after that, he raised his mouth and said in an agile voice. Wow, brother. Now they''ve destroyed the alliance. To slowly make you into a clan... Watch your mouth, man. It''s not the Sangha Clan, it''s cooperation. Haha. I''m kidding. I''m kidding. Hahaha. That bastard.... Park Hwan-hee opened the visit as if to run away. With a smile on your face. He''s a really, really unappealing guy. After I tucked my tongue across my head, I slowly opened the drawer. Then I saw a lot of pages, and I picked one of them and pressed Jigsy down. It''s because I saw Park Hwang-hee and I thought of another person who has not received the results yet. As I waited a little longer, I heard another hallway ringing in less than three minutes. And the woman who came in after opening the visit was a high performer. Seeing how he responded to the call so quickly, he probably was also at the headquarters. Suddenly, I noticed Ami, who was suddenly cool and exposed. Su-hyun! Did you call me? In the voices I heard, there was an expectation I didn''t know what it meant. He''s got a pretty good eye line. Is there something good going on? I tilted my head and opened my mouth. User melody. Do you think you can hear the report about Snow Hee? Huh? Didn''t Joy tell you? T r a n sl a t e d by Jpt l .c o did you meet him? Yes, in the stairwell. I see. Anyway, yes. I didn''t hear from him. Hmph. I see. Woo Seolhee... Actually, I''m still working on it... A high-pitched song that wears her arms together. Then, the breasts that are full are more prominent with the support of the arms. I feel like I''m about to swallow a long, concave saliva in the middle of my chest. He glanced at me. Do you want to know? Yes? Do you want to know? Woo Seolhee, what happened? That''s right. You agreed to report the middle course in the first place. I said in a fat voice. Then Yeon-ju shrugged her shoulders as if she had no choice, and immediately began to take a step closer. I can''t do it. If you want to know.... Hoho. What the hell... I tried to ask him what he meant, but he had to stop talking. He came right next to her and sat down. Not enough to crawl around empty spaces under desks. A peach that flutters from side to side... No, looking at his butt was like looking at a puppy. Wait. What are you talking about? What are you doing? I''m reporting you. Yeon-ju answered with a natural voice. Then I crawled in completely, and I just popped out my face and made eye contact. At the same time, I reached out my hand and began lowering my bottom. So I told you to report it, and it''s not even a puppy... No, wait a minute. Why are you taking your pants off...! High-rises! Oh, puppy? That''s really good. Soo-hyun''s only puppy. Hohoho! This is the Oval Office. Are you really mad if we don''t stop right now? Ahhhh. Don''t be mad, master! Woof! . Puppy? At that moment, it was so absurd, I lost the words I didn''t want to know. Ko Yeon-ju lowered her lower back with a calm but quick gesture to see if she was aiming for this gap. I could already feel that I had gone down more than half of my skill level. And only then could I find the runaway fisherman. User Choreography! Woo Seolhee is at the window right now. I''m giving you a whore experience for making fun of my mouth. Is that how you repay your debt? Soon, she was furious, and only then began to report. I stopped talking again. It''s because I suddenly brought it up, and I didn''t expect it. (Suddenly, it occurred to me that maybe it was a very delicate situation.) By the way, Yoo Seol-hee is at the window? That''s... What do you mean, Yoo Seol-hee is at the window? Yes. You don''t get it, do you? So let me show you what she''s doing. In the meantime, Yeon-ju took off her underpants firmly and traditionally succeeded in lowering her underwear. In the end, the man who did not know that the sky was rising, turned his head upside down and revealed himself to the world. I clutched my face in disgrace. Oh, my God. In the middle of the day, you''re doing this in the Oval Office. User Choreography... Can''t we just do it at night? It''s still daytime... What does it matter? This is a real report. Yes. Either way, Yeon-ju grabbed her hands tightly. The moment I saw a dazzling glow in the eyes of the man. Oh my. You''re always so handsome. Page. Ko Yeon-ju gave a deep kiss to the end of the man with a loving face about to die. This is a sensitive area, but I felt more and more blood as I felt the warmth and gentle touch. I finally put my hand on the head of Yeon-ju with a faint groan. Even my hair is soft. But is this a fun situation, or are you trying to pick her up? Yeon-ju slowly opened her lips and looked up at me with a slightly reminded face. And it was a voice that felt dirty somewhere. Then let me introduce myself. I''m Su-hyeon''s dog, called Shadow. The variety, the classical terroir. and not Yorkshire Terrier? Of course, my sweet Terrier. And my favorite food.... Sausage? . At the end of the sentence, Yeon-ju suddenly opened her mouth and buried her head on the man. Then I moved the well as if to taste it, and I could feel the long, round lump of flesh dampening the column. Soon after checking that both cheeks gradually become taut, I close my eyes. I feel like my senses are soft and sticky and spread throughout my body. * Over time, a dark earth spider sat down one evening. There was a solemn energy in the restaurant because it was not quiet. You can look around the table, but you can see there are fifty clans. It is rare for such a large group of people to eat at similar times. Since the meal time is not fixed, everyone comes separately at the right time. Actually, dinner time is already over. I couldn''t see the plates on the table, I could only see cold snacks or drinks. Clan members were looking at me pretending to drink tea and drinks. No, I was actually watching the table I was sitting at. Just me and Heo Jun-young across the street. By the way, I don''t see my sister. Ah. He''s not staying for dinner tonight. You had something to eat for lunch... While trying to ignore Hannah and Da Eun, who were talking at the same table, I looked at Heo Joon-young in front of me. Heo Junyoung was silently tilting the tea cup with his eyes closed. Next to him, Ansol smiled, greedy and wet eyes. Huhu. Joon-young''s older brother. You won''t be able to avoid it today. Phew. Hey, hey! Come on, let''s get that red box out of here! Otherwise, my brother Inoum! I''m gonna do it! odd. Ansol called for an elongation box to be pulled out by coercion, but Heo Junyoung was consistent. He did nothing but tilt the cup. Just as you bark I ignore, Heo Junyoung''s attitude was ignored itself. Ansol trembled, shaking his hands as he thought the same. Then he glanced back at me and began to give me a dazzling look. Not just silk ansol, but the whole clan in the cafeteria. Eventually, I couldn''t beat those eyes, so I met my expectations with the feeling of leaving my back. This one. . Then, there was a change in Heo Junyoung''s attitude. After holding the teacup for a moment, he stopped and opened his eyes and looked at me. But I realized that feeling of disappointment was not a good choice. Don''t look at me like that. It was a joke. ... That''s a relief. If I did something wrong, I would be greatly disappointed. I decided to cut to the chase. Do you still have that box? A box? You mean Pandora''s box? Yes, the red box. Ah, I have it. It''s not open yet. ... And I have one question. How did you get that? Hmm. Tak, Heo Joon-young put down the cup of tea. Then he crosses his hands and opens his mouth, burying himself deep into the chair. In fact, at first, I asked for chaos mimics. I''ve heard about you before, and I wanted to see how you''re doing. Chaos Mimic? So just out of curiosity? Heo Jun-young nodded calmly, confronting the curious feeling. I immediately opened my mouth. Then you were trying to solve the curiosity.... Isn''t that greedy, too? Ganesha''s awake, too. And he wasn''t that greedy. I thought I''d give it to you if I didn''t. Then why is that box. That''s not Chaos Mimic. We had a deal. It''s a deal. It''s clear that when Heo Joon-young came out, it was a yellow light. I remember hearing some stories then, but I listened quietly. Actually, I was a little annoyed at the time. There''s no sense in a guy named God worrying about chaos mimics. So I threw a few words at him to make the distribution bigger. And I was about to come out on my own. By the way..." But? Ganesha suddenly smiles like a crazy bitch. He laughed for a long time and asked me to make a deal. Then he''ll give you a similar box. I just said that this box doesn''t always come out good, like Chaos Mimic, but good and bad, depending on the circumstances. I was wondering if I could test your luck... So you brought Pandora''s Box? Heo Joon-young nodded his head again, as if he was right. I made a fool of myself. In a way, it was like Ganesha, Heo Junyoung, or each other taunted. Better than Ansol or Bian... "Bitch!" A sudden, angry voice echoes through Ganesha''s mouth, and I''m able to laugh in relief. Now that we know what''s going on, it''s time to get down to business. There was such a situation.... You don''t have that for a thousand years, do you? That''s right. Well, why don''t we just open it up here? Me, too, and the rest of the clan seems curious. Now? I raised my eyes and said, pushing back. Yes, now. Hmm. Well, if you''re wondering. Good. And Heo Junyoung, very, very simply said yes. A little, but I had to feel embarrassed. ? Why? The box isn''t here right now. We have to get it. Oh, no... Oh, yeah. Then I''ll wait for you. Of course. Heo Junyoung got up without hesitation and left the volatile restaurant. And I followed my instincts to find Seung Woo Cho. But soon I realized I didn''t have to. All the clans sitting there were looking at Heo Joon Young''s door with a ridiculous face. Ooooo! Clan Lord did it! You''ve finally opened the chest! All this time I thought I was dying of curiosity! You two are in love! However, I raised my hands, cheering in unison, knowing that it had nothing to do with it. But wait, what? The clans all rise from their seats and rush to the table where I sit. The quiet restaurant turned into a frenzied crucible in a flash. It was so noisy that I felt like I was at a club on Saturday night. Eventually, the clans seem to be somewhat restrained after insisting that they will never open unless it is silent. By the time the chaos subsided. It was about that time that Heo Junyoung came back. He came back with a big box that completely covered his upper half and knocked the box down on the table. It was so big that half the tables for six people were covered. Suddenly, the table was surrounded by clan members. Heo Jun-young grabbed the box and opened his mouth calmly. I''ve actually thought about opening it a few times. By the way... Every time I tried to open the chest, I remembered Ganesh laughing. The laughter of Ganesha? Yes. Should I say that I felt something very, very ominous? Hmm. Come to think of it, there seems to be a reserved corner. I first stared at the box with a third eye. The chest is exuding an ominous energy, as you''ve seen before. In the meantime, I feel strangely fortunate to be feeling so weak somewhere. Pandora Box (Description: A Box of Withdrawal with Hope. But it''s not yet decided whether that hope is good or bad. Whether it''s hope or despair, it depends on the user who opens it. But Ganesha is very likely to come up with a bit of an ominous plot to pick up arrogant humans. * When user Heo Jun-young is open. 1. Chance of hope: 27%. 2. Despair Probability: 73%.) ... What is it? What are the odds of it looking futile? If there''s one thing I''ve read about it, it''s that Ganesha is a goddess behind the scenes. Joonyoung! Let''s open it first! Let''s open it and talk! Open up! Open up! Open up! Open up! Brother, can I open it? What? No! I''ll get it! The heat in the cafeteria began to heat up as the chest appeared in front of you. Only Heo Junyoung fearlessly kept silence in front of various reliefs. Then suddenly, the moment I met my eyes, Heo Junyoung pushed the box towards me. Soo-hyun Kim, you decide. Huh?" You open it, or you pick one. Do whatever you want. Somehow I feel like I won''t be able to see the good in you. ... But it doesn''t matter? Heo Junyoung shrugged his shoulders to really do whatever he wanted. I think this guy has a good sense of secrecy, too. Soon, a slogan headed towards Heo Junyoung began to turn towards me. I was distracted for a moment and decided to put my hands first. Then you double-checked the box. Pandora Box (* If user Kim Soo-hyun is open. 1. Chance of hope: 41%. 2. Despair Probability: 59%.) The odds have changed? The probability of hope coming out has not yet exceeded 5 halves, but it has risen 14% compared to Heo Junyoung. Yes, and apparently, it depends on the user who opens it. So what''s the impact? Lucky? The moment I got there, I quickly raised my head. I quickly turned my eyes to find someone. And when I found Ansol rolling his feet because he wanted to open them, I opened my mouth feeling like I was possessed by something. Ansol. Yes, yes? You open it. Oh. Brother! Her complexion brightens. Then I hugged the box with a face that was almost crying. He really wanted to open it. But not right now, I stared straight at the road box. Of course, it still activates the third eye. And I, I could see. Pandora Box (* User insole is open. 1. Hope chance: +?? %. 2. Despair chance: -?? %. * Extra Luck Detected. Beyond 100% Hope, we can''t dare to predict what will happen.) The probability marked with a question mark, with a plus and a minus. And the new phrase below. I stared at Ansol dazed. A lump. A lump is here. Brother! Can I really open it? What? I nodded loudly and shouted without delay. Of course! And after a while. Heave-ho! Heave-ho! With a mighty struggle, Ansol opens the chest. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Soo-hyun Kim Memorial Note. (Cc : Perhaps, it has been since then. Ever since Hannah filed that report on the Koran Coalition. From then on, such absurd customs arose. Maybe Hannah was bragging to other women. No, I''m sure you will. If not, I can''t predict why women have a habit of reporting to the body when reporting.) Chapter 489 00489 Once at peace. Ansol was the moment when he opened Pandora''s chest, shouting with all his might. Hwa-oh! A bright light bursts from the wide open box and floods the inside of the restaurant. The intense light made even the field of vision white for a moment, but I was able to see it in a daze. A total of ten beam of light burst from the box. And two beams of light were injected out of the restaurant, leaving a blurry shadow. Vision has recovered in no time. Looking directly below, I saw a group of eight lights that were rounded around the outside of the table. It was a sure accomplishment, and the bright light still did not fade, revealing its extraordinary nature. After a while, an explosive cheer erupted between the clans. Outstanding! Outstanding! Achievement! Tra nsl at e d b y Jpt l. o m Oh, look at these flowers! What the hell is this? Goose Abrazzles! Hey, hey, hey! Goose Abrazzles! Hey, here! I already have it! The following clan members'' actions were very agile and also agile. Eight wizards stepped forward in line with the number of castles and began to immortalize the Google Apps. One by one, with an emoticon order for when you brought it. Waiting for a side-by-side Goods Apparel wouldn''t be a bad idea, but I already have a much better third eye (?) and stared at the results. The first thing that caught my eye were the seven neatly laid flowers. And starting with it, it''s like a gray crystal, a round ball, a sphere, but with a different color or size, a sphere, and.... Are these square dice? Anyway, next is the Shiny Stone, the Bloody Dagger, and.... This isn''t the only one, it looks like a set. T r an sl a t e d by pm t l .c o Anyway, you''ll see, I decided to look around clockwise, starting with seven flowers at 12 o''clock. Then an enormous amount of messages began to bloom in the air. Beatrice Stella. (Description: When a special blessed star falls to the ground, the blessing of the star permeates as it falls to the ground. In the next hundred years, as you go through the breeding process, seven flowers, blessed by stars, bloom on the ground. Biatris Stella is a kind of essence found in the magic of those flowers. When a user consumes whole water, the potential for user information can be dramatically increased. You can only see the effect on open potential and not on closed potential. If there is very, very little of it left, it is definitely beneficial, but it is recommended that users not take it for more than 4 years. Also, you won''t get duplicate effects.) Crystals Of Light And Darkness. (Description: It''s a chaotic decision with a mixture of light and darkness. It is connected to a very powerful spirit, and it has never been revealed to the world except once. If you are not a very talented user, we recommend that you do not use it immediately.) Anima Oratio (Explanation: There was a man and a woman. He aspired to be strong, and he dedicated his life to being strong. She waited for a man who was traveling abroad, praying that he would always get what he wanted. But decades later, When the man who remembered her came back, she had been dead for a long time. Anima Aurathio''s origins are the prayers of the soul that come from a woman who loves a man. When a user receives a prayer, a random one of the unique, special, or potential can be assigned to unlock an additional slot.) Talus Propheta. (Description: Ancient Hall Plane. A sphere containing a restoration spell that was only authorized to the Pope of Angelus. Although it is just a prophecy-based spell, the Pope''s prophecy is powerful enough to be confirmed in one reality. Assigns an object (inanimate) to restore the lost power for a variety of reasons. The extent to which the prophecy is applied is very broad, and even the power corresponding to wonder can be restored.) Memoria Stone. Cordelia. Vagus''s Stigma. Secret Desire, Set. Four. T r a nsl at ed by jptl . o m So as soon as I read up to half of the eight achievements, I took a brief glance. I feel dizzy, not only because the message is full of air, but also because the clan members are already talking about the Goose Abrazzles. But it wasn''t just that. In fact, the biggest reason I stopped looking was the big bang. I definitely read the information, but it''s not as big as I thought. I just felt trembling. No, no, it''s like... Maybe he just needed a little time to sort things out. First, Biatris Stella is an essence that increases a user''s stat potential. Of course, there is a limitation that it is unknown how much it will raise, and it is not useful for closed potential. But you just have to lift it up anyway. Moreover, since there are seven rather than one, it means that it is possible to upgrade seven potential players even further. The decisions of light and darkness.... I''m not sure. In the sense of elemental crystals, it seems like a means of becoming an animist -- fire, water, wind, earth, electricity. The decision of chaos was something I had never seen before. However, after saying that he had never been in the world except once, I couldn''t wait to see what the performance was. And no, Orathio. This was, like, amazing. I thought it was the best performance I''d ever seen, but it was also the most coveted. You don''t have to say anything else. One of a variety of unique, special, and potential abilities has been selected to increase the number of slots. I still had one more Talent slot than any other user. But not in this state. What if we use Orathio? It extends beyond six slots, up to seven slots. I felt I wanted to have as much as I knew how much power I had in user information Lastly, Talus Propeta. Only an inanimate creature can recover the lost power of a target. It was a somewhat vague performance, but not at all. As soon as I saw the phrase, "Wonders can be restored," a result came to my mind. Perhaps, using this, we can regain some of the lost wonder. Tran sla t ed b y p mtl.co After putting my thoughts in order for a while, I was only able to realize the results in front of me. Yeah, that''s literally awesome. No, an invitation that goes beyond everything you''ve ever accomplished. I immediately found Ansol. Ansol closes his eyes tightly, trembling as if he had done it. There is a wild joy in your face that feels like an uplifting heart. I shake my head excitedly. It''s because I saw it with my third eye but still couldn''t believe it. Is this really how Ansol''s fortune works? Or is it just luck? Oh, is that the same thing? I stared at Ansol in a new way, then looked at the remaining four achievements. Four of the previous ones were really amazing, and I was really looking forward to what the other four would do. It was then. Bro, look at this jewel. It''s a jewel called Cordelia. It really doesn''t work. Hey, Heo Jun-young is so lucky. By the time the sound of clutter still comes around the outcome. For a moment, I frowned without knowing it. Obviously, there were eight outcomes at the table, which decreased to seven in a moment. In other words, one disappeared without knowing the mouse or bird. The Memory Stone is in place. Kordelia is in the hands of Hundred Seung Hun, and Vegas Stigma is holding a pulsating stone. And. Where did the secret set of desires go? The moment I said that, someone rushed into my ears. Where I heard the sound, I turned my gaze to reflexes. Tra n slated b y jp t l.c om Vivian? I see Vivian. You do. Vivian is running hurriedly, holding something in her arms without looking back. I fell once in the middle, but I got up so quickly that I couldn''t see that I fell at all, and I left the entrance. And I was staring at it for about five seconds. Then I came to my senses, I immediately looked at Heo Junyoung. However, Heo Junyoung shrugged his shoulders once and soon yawned with an indifferent face. I took a sigh of relief and wondered. When I took a step with the idea of chasing first. Brother!" The well jumped in front of me and stopped walking. Why? Brother! You know what? We''re coming. Paa! Can''t I have tea? Huh? a party? Yes! Look. You''re in a great mood. Everyone has already eaten, so simply.... Huh? Huh? Huh? The well gives a round of tears, then gives a glaring look while holding hands. At the end of each sentence, he said he wanted to drink alcohol. What a party. Hmm." At first, I wanted to say it was dinner and what a party it was, but I had no choice but to look around. The clan members were making eager eye contact. And actually, it wasn''t that late, but it was a good time to have a party. Eventually, I couldn''t beat the snowflakes that were calling for something, so I nodded my head reluctantly. Fine. But you have to do it properly. Don''t drink all night like last time. Tsk! You''re the best! The well raises its hands in a flash and bursts into screams, followed by a loud cheer. I covered my ears with frowns. And I said I''d go out for a while to catch some thieves, but I was buried helplessly in the screams. Kahaha! Then everyone rush to the kitchen! The well was already jogging into the kitchen, so I decided to walk out quietly. The garden with the evening light was dark. The trail of Vivian leads across the garden to the annex. Probably ran out of the hallway, all the way through the main entrance. If so, you are most likely to go to the listing. Thinking that I should just try to get caught once, and I thought that I would smack my cheekbones, I took a step into a dark garden.... But wait a minute. Vivian, why did she take her success without saying a word? And that was the moment. Huh. Suddenly, a sudden feeling of disguise came over my whole body. Just about to enter the garden, I stopped following my instincts. Then I looked at the annex, which was puffed up in front of my eyes, and I felt a sense of camaraderie. . Why? Why the sudden anxiety? Why does that strange energy continue to flow from the annex? The feeling I felt now was a kind of feeling, and I could see that luck had worked somewhat. In fact, I''m not on the low side because Ansol is so lucky. At 90 points, I''m never going to be able to kneel anywhere. Such luck was now sending me a relentless warning. You can''t go into that annex right now. By the time I get in, it''s gonna have a negative effect on me. Yeah. I feel like... I feel like I''m not me anymore. I felt like I was going to lose myself, so I swallowed my saliva. On his back, a cold sweat was flowing. It was a long thought, but the decision was short. I finally decided to trust my gut. After considering it for a long time, he decided to turn around. Vivian''s not going anywhere anyway, and she''ll be able to get it back through other users. Then I felt a bit uneasy, and I turned around without delay, leaving the cozy annex behind. However. Just looking at the entrance, I had to stop again. At the headquarters, there was still a faint thumping noise. And listening to it quietly reminded me of a plan I was going to execute tonight. It was a plan to use Eve''s bloodline to boost their stamina, and at the end of the day to achieve a second awakening of peace. ''Pick it up later. In a quiet place, uninterrupted by anyone.'' When I thought of the words, I looked around. The garden where the arachnid spiders settled was still. I see no one, and sometimes only the gentle breeze passes by. I am calmly reminded. If you go back to the restaurant now, it will take less time because of the party. Rather, I thought it would be better to implement the plan now. There was no one in the garden. This is perfect for the conditions of peace. When I thought that, I immediately spoke to Hwa. ''Hwaseong.'' - . ''Hwa Hwa. Hwa Hwa? I''m trying now... Are you okay? " - . Ma''am? - Shut up...! I kept talking. But are you sleeping or are you still upset? The answer never comes back. Well, I thought I heard a faint sound for a moment... Anyway, considering I was sleeping, I shrugged my shoulders and sat on the floor. I felt the cold soil. After looking up at the sky for a while, I suddenly noticed the sky turning into food. As I glanced at the sky like that, I closed my eyes. Increase your health today and get a second awakening of peace. Suddenly, my chest starts to flutter. Declare an area obtained by primary arousal. Then, what kind of power can a secondary awakening gain? I looked down slowly. He pressed his heavily hammered chest increasingly, inhaling as hard as he could. Then I opened my mouth as if I were vomiting, with a single spit. Use Eve''s bloodline. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Where did the light from the two trunks that went out the window go? What would happen if Su-hyun ignored her feelings and went into the annex? What are the remaining four outcomes? How will performance be used in the future? What does the second awakening of peace consist of? What is it that you''re most curious about? Hahaha.: D Chapter 490 00490 New family member. Use Eve''s bloodline. Set the conditions for Eve''s bloodline. There are four conditions to choose from: On the fourth condition. You have chosen Eve''s lineage, the fourth condition. HP decreases from 92 points to 90 points 4 new points have been created which is twice the number of points dropped. Criteria are set to 90 points downward. These 4 points can only be used for points less than 91. Tr anslate d by p m t l. o m Using Eve''s bloodline was simpler than I thought. I couldn''t find anything out of the ordinary except that my body was a little hot. I didn''t hate it. No, it''s better this way. If you think about it, the first evolution of peace was also during the war, and there was not such a special event. Of course, I lost my mind by expressing my strength, but it''s not even a good time right now. So let''s just get it over with and go inside and tidy up inside. Then, while enjoying the festival moderately, check the user information. I felt it would be so, I opened up user information without delay. Player Status 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 3) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Agility 98] [HP 90 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (The remaining Stat Points are 6 (Free) points and 4 (Terms) points.) T r ans l at ed b y pm tl.o m I saw a clear decline in health by just two points. So I tried to pour out points without thinking, but I paused for a moment. When I thought about it, I almost made a big mistake. If you raise it, your free stat will be applied first, so you are more likely not to receive future conditional points. I had to change the order of application as much as that. Apply the condition point first, then apply the remaining stats. Player Status 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 3) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Agility 98] [HP 100 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) And I was finally able to achieve 100 points of stamina. The difference between 100 and 101 is still not enough to deal with the empathy, but it is more advanced for the elderly than when I was 70 points. ... Actually, you didn''t have a bit of a sloppy heart. At 10 points, the two were 101 and 102 points. I''ve only felt that power for a short time before, but my body senses how much power I have. But even after I had done it, I just decided to think positively. Above all, target the Steel Mountains to earn 1 point. This will allow us to deal with the empathy completely at the same time as achieving a tertiary awakening. As I already consider the power of reconciliation to be higher than 102 stats, I have no regrets about this decision. Anyway, is there only a second awakening left? "Harmony"? '' I immediately spoke to Hwa. I never heard the answer. By the time I tilted my head, I soon realized I didn''t have to worry. It''s because I''m familiar with the air, but I''ve come up with a message that''s a little different from before. Awakening Phase 2 of Fire , Mind and Eternal Flame. is about to begin. Stage one is declaring the realm as ancient, Arnie. T r a ns la t ed b y jp m tl.c o Phase two is mindfulness, eternal flame. At this moment, I suddenly felt a strange strangeness. It was as if the whole world had stopped, as if it had happened before. Biceps, biceps! And I heard a loud beating of the heart. But like before, the world, time didn''t stop. The surrounding landscape is still the same, and sometimes the wind blows and the grass is shaking. However, just as the speed rolls back to low speed, it enters the eye very slowly. And then, at some point, Bloop, bloop! In front of my eyes, it started to burn red. No. Has the world turned red? I don''t know, but one thing''s for sure, all of a sudden, vision turns red. The landscape of the garden, which was once diverse, is now all red. It was then. Bloop! Suddenly, I thought my eyes were flashing. Suddenly, I felt a hot energy in my eyes. Hehe! I screamed my universal words in reflection. I thought it was immune to pain, but it was a dimensional pain. Khhh! Khhh! T ra n s l at ed by p t l. om Does this feel like pouring melted iron into a hot fire? This feeling of melting like snow, it was truly more than I could have imagined. Bloop, bloop! As I struggled for a while with the twinkling pain in my eyes, I could feel the flames rising again. And in a flash, the surroundings began to turn hot. Still, we don''t know what happened. I don''t have time to look away. I''m only aware of the situation with my senses around me, and I close my eyes with a bunch of frowns and repeat. Rrrrghhh!" Eventually, I couldn''t endure the pain that was rising in time, lying flat on the ground. At the same time, I regretted a little. I didn''t think it would be much different from the first awakening, but the pain I was looking for was worse than I expected. Like when I first accepted the atonement, I couldn''t stop tears from flowing out. Bloop, poop! Glug glug, boom! By the time the violent noise rang in my ears. I was able to see the phenomenon of my vision turning white at the same time as all of my senses were numb. Not only in sight, but also in your head. Now I''m unfamiliar with it. I mean, he''s going to faint soon. Then, as if I was right, the darkness slowly began to settle, as if shutters were lowered in front of my eyes. If you''re lucky enough to be unhappy, you don''t feel pain anymore because all your senses are numb. And after a while. The last thing I saw between my eyes like thread was a world that still looked red and a spark that danced through the air. Suddenly, a long flame spread out through the flames and covered my eyes. I feel like it''s sweeping down like it''s asking me to close my eyes, and I close my eyes. T ra nsl a ted b y Jp tl .co * Brother! Are you okay? Brother! Brother! How long has it been? I carefully opened my eyes to the sound of calling out to me. Then I saw an anvil with a worried face, and a clan member sending similar glances around me. The world, still red. I think I belong in a restaurant. Reflectively looking out the window, you see a dark, red night landscape. Then, it was not long since he fainted. Suddenly, I felt relieved without cause. Hmm. I slowly turned upside down. Then Ansol cried out, looking at me. Brother! Are you okay? Huh?" There''s something wrong with my eyes! It''s flashing red...! Red. I checked my physical condition first. And I was able to stand up more quietly than I thought, empowering myself. Not only that, I felt warm all over. Indeed. Is this the effect of HP 100? So what was the process of Awakening? Only one person will know the answer. "Hwa Hwa"? - Mm-hmm. Fortunately, she answered. But I couldn''t erase the feeling that I was feeling powerless somewhere. What happened to me? Can you tell me? '' -... the 2nd Awakening is complete. And that''s what happened to my eyes... It''s just the effects of the first awakening. Maybe in a day or two we''ll go back to the way things were. So just hold on until then... ''You. Are you okay?'' - It''s not okay. I''m so tired of being sensible... It''s all because of you, isn''t it? I gave her a gift for nothing.... "Gift?" -... we''ll talk about it later. I''m so sleepy right now. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong, so don''t worry about anything weird... I''ll take responsibility if I have to. Responsible for what? Harmony? '' She gives out a bunch of nonsense. I called a few times because I didn''t understand it, but I didn''t answer anymore. I had to wake up and feel tired in my voice, but I guess I really fell asleep. Brother... Suddenly, the quiet voice of Ansol flowed into my ears. I woke up in a flash. There was an awkward static in the cafeteria, and the clan members were looking at me with anxious faces. Seeing everyone holding one bottle at a time, it looks like Bourne ruined the festival. Moreover, he would have thought even stranger since he didn''t say anything for a while. Then I felt a little bit sorry. We''ll learn more about the 2nd Awakening tomorrow, and I think we should focus here first. I''m so sorry about this. I must have ruined the fun. That''s not the problem right now... If you''re talking about the body, that''s fine. There''s no problem. It was a minor mistake. . I explained myself, but I don''t think the seeds worked either. I still didn''t think I''d get my eye on it, especially when most of it was in my eyes. Does this look that weird to you? It''s not like we don''t have a lot of people with colored eyes. I thought it might be a good idea to change the subject, so I turned my eyes clear. And soon, I found a very good topic. He was on his knees in one corner of the restaurant. With both hands up. Turns out, he was originally out looking for Vivian. Pointing to the jaw, someone takes a step forward. It was Heo Joon-young. I got you. After you left and didn''t come in for a long time, I found you lying in the garden. So." ... Did you think I was attacked by Vivian? I thought the odds were zero, but I had to. Well, I was thinking about getting my performance back. Oh, no! I took the results, but I don''t know about Kim Soo-hyun! Heo Jun-young shrugged his shoulders, and Vivian shouted with an unfair face. And I sighed. Phew. Right. It wasn''t Vivian. It was my mistake. Him, right? But. Hic! you. You know what you did wrong, right? Well, that''s... Sorry... I lost my mind as soon as I saw it... I don''t even know... I''m so sorry... In a stern voice, Vivian immediately lowers her head. But he knows what he did was wrong. But even so. The fact that I took my performance without saying anything was something I could never give up. In other words, we should leave no precedent. I walked with a frown on my face. It was then. Here we go. Snap, snap, snap! Tuck! Something black flies through the air and falls to the kneeling Bian. Vivian''s eyes widen into a flashlight. I blinked for a moment and looked back at Heo Junyoung in surprise. Heo Jun-young gave back the performance that Bian took. You. What the hell are you doing? Heo Jun-young stared at Vivian with an indifferent face and looked annoyed. I''m not just giving it to you. If you''re an alchemist, you''ll get something later. And" and? I waited for Heo Joon-young''s word first. Then Heo Joon-young, who remembered the unpleasant light, frowned and said. I looked at the Google Apps, and I understood why. There was enchantment. Especially that toothless girl is inevitably charming... Enchantment? Yes, and it''s useless to me anyway. No, maybe I don''t want to have an outcome. I just saw something really nasty. You''d better take something like that. no matter what. I wanted to do something, but Vivian had already put her accomplishments in her arms. With a face full of color. And I looked at Heo Joon-young with a very thankful face, but I sharpened my teeth. Heo Joon-young patted my shoulder to see if I felt that way. Soo-hyun Kim, can''t you just leave it at this point? I don''t want to blush because of me. What if you can''t? I''m not saying don''t do it, at least in this place. Not long ago, so did Ahn Hyun.... In a good place, I don''t want to get tired. ... Tsk. Heo Junyoung carefully pushed Ahn Hyun in. I kicked my tongue. Whether I felt conflict, Vivian stared at me with a shivering face. However, Heo Joon-young, the party, said so, but it was not negligible. And I thought I knew what you were thinking. Finally, I nodded my head. But of course, I didn''t forget to say a word. Vivian. Be sure to check on me later. Ugh, yeah. I''m so sorry. I must have been out of my mind. Later, Vivian nodded quietly and the Castle Case was shortened. As Heo Jun-young asked, for now. With silence flowing, I turned my gaze away. There were now seven achievements on the table. I clapped my hands a couple times to remind myself, and then I opened my mouth quietly. As you know, the results from Pandora''s Box are owned exclusively by user Heo Junyoung. The law, I''m sure you all know. If you want to achieve something, you can do it through a conversation with the owner. I was told to make a deal. The clans nod together because it''s obvious, and the diner is filled with loud noises. It wasn''t as fiery as before, but I was relieved that I had turned the conversation around. The festival will continue to be enjoyable if we continue to celebrate Heo Joon-young properly. With that in mind, I opened my mouth as hard as I could. Congratulations, by the way. Heo Jun-young. I saw a while ago, and I heard a lot of good things. Well, yes. Well, what do you want? I''m thinking of a little concession for you and Ansol. Heo Jun-young calmly poured out a drink and said. I laughed bloody. You''d be lying if you said no. Anyway, I haven''t seen it all yet... No, Orathio? At that moment, I stopped walking to the table and looked back at Heo Junyoung. No, Orathio, you got it right. If you want. There''s nothing I can''t give you. Heo Joon-Young looked at me carefully. Then I felt the mood settled down. In Heo Junyoung''s eyes, something strange came upon me. ... I think I want something. First of all, say something. Heo Junyoung did not immediately answer. I move my mouth slowly with my tasty face, and then I move my collar slowly. Then, I opened my mouth quietly, lowering my glass. Ability. I want to learn one of the abilities you use. * As time goes on, the night deepens and the dark darkness settles in the garden. On the first floor of the building, which rises to the eighth floor, the light still shines brightly, and loud noises happily flow out. On the contrary, however, one corner of the garden is quite quiet. It was pitch black all around, and only the night sky moon was shining a bright light. But that didn''t mean that the corners of the garden looked lonely compared to the building. It doesn''t look lonely. Rather, the warmth surrounded the area, slightly different from the energy flowing through the building. Is that the kind of warmth a mother can feel when holding a baby? The source of such energy was in some white thing, crouching between the grass. Silver and white fur all over your body. Now the horn is coming out of nowhere. The identity of the white was baby unicorn Yumi. No, the word "baby" is no longer appropriate, and with three years to go, Yummi has grown up, and is now more than adequate to call a fox. Yumi''s silent appearance seems a little uncomfortable in the moonlight. I do not sleep comfortably as before, but I feel like I have something in my hands. It was, no, they were elongated and round ovals, shaped very much like eggs. And not one, but two. One was pure white, not spotted, and the other had a deep yellow glow. Meanwhile, Yumi is asleep with two eggs in her arms. But compared to Yumi''s deep slumber, the eggs don''t seem so. I did not know that I was trying to protect myself from the cold at night while enduring an uncomfortable posture, and I was shivering all my arrogance, including occasionally slithering and shifting. Hrrrrrrr... Then Yumi felt something was wrong too. He raises his head and licks the flinching eggs out of his tongue. But it seemed to lick instinctively at sleep, rather than noticing the peculiarity of the eggs. As the eggs slowly fade away, Yumi hugs her in the back of the road and buries her head. Maybe if Yumi opened her eyes quietly. If you did, you might have noticed this change. Right now, a faint light is seeping into the outside of the eggs. and the fact that there is fine gold on the surface. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Strange. The post will be updated, but the page won''t open because I''m still trying to view it. Am I the only one doing this? For your information, this is a desktop top. Chapter 491 00491 New family member. The next day. As soon as I woke up in the morning, I went down to the underground training ground. Last night, changes occurred in various parts, such as user information and the secondary awakening of peace, but they were actually not experiencing much. No, should I say it''s unrealistic yet? This is not a good phenomenon. The strength of the user comes from a complete understanding of the user''s information. What is the level of my information now, what is the output of this information, and how do I combat in the future? Based on these, users need to find the best combat method for their user information. Failure to do so will result in problems with the efficiency of the output. Player Status Tran sla ted b y jp tl .co 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 3) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Agility 98] [HP 100 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) I sat on a ledge on the ground in the center of the underground training ground and calmly stared at the user information. If you compare your stats to your home, your Stamina is a pillar. If you compare a stat to a tree, you will have the strength to use it. When comparing stats to automobiles, health is a frame. In other words, physical strength serves as a support for other abilities to perform intact output. Suddenly, 70 points of stamina passed through my mind. It was really hard back then. My infinitely low physical strength made me easily exhausted. Even though I have high abilities, I have never been in combat as much as I want. I had to risk my life every time I used it. But it''s different now. Currently, physical strength was the highest of the six stats. The degenerate who bullied me to the lowest point turned me into a great helper after three years. In that case. T ra ns late d by jp tl . om Now it was time to check it out. I immediately got up. Taking off the earring on your ear, Victoria''s glory is caught in your right hand with a white light. You hold your breath for a moment, then begin the verification procedure by swinging the sword across. Heave! The black slits through the air very lightly. Obviously there''s nothing there. But I felt like I cut something out of my hand. The evidence infiltrates into the crevice of the light flowing from the sword, leaving behind a blurred vision. About the time a beautiful silver hose was painted in front of my eyes, I was able to smile gently. I''ve only drawn a sword once, but I feel a different weight than before. Moreover, the speed has risen even further. It was a sign that my physical strength was supporting me properly. So how far can we get with magical amplification? I immediately conjured up magic. The air around the circuit starts to fluctuate as soon as the magical force starts spinning. I''ve intentionally slowed down the sword. Nevertheless, the flow of magical power that remains in place of the sword is inevitable. The air boils like boiling water. I slowly drew my sword and stabbed as I felt like dancing, increasing my magic power. The user raises its cool energy with the tip of its sword. The user''s Speed stat gradually increases. Immediately, the strength shifted, and a sharp energy began to scratch and stab the area. I slipped my foot lightly. I took a step and cut it transversely, turned around and slammed it into a bell, moved to the side and severed it once strongly, jumping forward and cutting it down in an oblique line. 50193;, 50193;, 50193;, 50193;! The sound of tearing air is unsettling. And light. No, it''s light and heavy...? No, it''s not. The previous heavy blow now feels too easy and light. At 70 points, you can barely reach the power with both hands. At 100 points, it just pops up like a lightning strike. Flutter! Tra n s la t e d by jp m t l. o Later, the glory of the sky poured out. And as she sinks, she draws Victoria''s glory to the top and breathes silently. One second to get here. No. Two seconds? After tilting my head, I leaped with all my might. Then, a short sigh strikes the sword into the void. Tsk! Pow, pow, pow! At the same time as a single slap, four stitches continue to bite the tail. My feet touched the ground. I took another leap as soon as I reached it, and I punched the sword once more into the empty space that still remained. Haha! Pow, pow, pow! This time, six consecutive blasts sounded on the battlefield. It was so strong that even though there was a small earthquake on the ground, I could believe it. Of course, there is no need to worry even if it is. The Underground Smoking Ground is designed to withstand catastrophic shock. My feet touched the ground again, and I calmly breathed. Suddenly, my head suddenly felt refreshed. Not only the head, but also the body. In fact, it was just simple postures, but the more I moved, the more I felt energized. No, actually, it was. I could finally smile with a good smile. We''ll need to do a little more detail, but we''ve got a better idea. There were two ways I fought in the first place. From the beginning, if you put all your energy into it and push it relentlessly, or if you have the opportunity to defend yourself and get out, you also pour all your strength. In short, it was a double-edged sword with only one way to escape. These warfare laws had a small impact, even though they came in a second car. Although his stamina stats were slightly lost by going up to 90 points, he always moved in preparation for rapid depletion. T ran s l at e d by jp t l .o m But now I don''t have to. You don''t have to fight with your eyes open. The stamina was clearly pushing beyond the support of its original abilities. That is to say, the range of options for combat performance has grown considerably. I was able to fully unleash the regret of failing to raise my other stats to 101, 102. in terms of user information or in terms of using compassion. Even if I thought about it twice or three times, raising my strength was really the best choice. Yes, by ensuring stability, I''ve definitely become stronger. At this rate, I felt confident that I could also win Publicity during the heyday. Ha ~. Now that we know how strong you are.... Now all we have to do is confirm the awakening of peace? I muttered to myself in a very satisfied mood. Then I thought about the second awakening, and I talked to her. "Hwa Hwa"? I wait a little, but I don''t hear the voice of peace. You said you were tired yesterday, but you still haven''t woken up. For a moment I thought about it. Then I decided to leave the underground training ground. Since yesterday''s second awakening, I could recall the boundaries of abuse of peace. This power is not something I can manipulate. Rather than checking and fainting at will, it is a much better option to carry out it safely under the advice of peace. I thought of it that way and walked across the underground training ground in a joyful mood. The fact that it is strong always excites people and users. Soon after, I opened the door and looked at the stairs, I paused for a moment. Someone''s waiting for me downstairs. Hair that is dark and sparkly. The user leaning sideways with one leg bent against the wall was Heo Junyoung. A pair of hair colored eyes glance at me. The color of your eyes is returning. I heard that Red Eyes looked good yesterday, too. I stuttered reflectively around the eye area. Then I realized I still had Victoria''s glory, turned it back into earrings and hung it on my ear. Were you waiting for me to come out? Heo Junyoung nodded quietly. Then, I took off my feet like a kick and walked in front of me with my lid and met my eyes. T ran s lated b y jp tl.o I''d like to hear the answer to yesterday''s offer. want to learn abilities? Last night Heo Junyoung offered me a deal. As a condition of transferring the results from Pandora''s Box, he asked me to teach him some of my abilities. Yes, the ability you call Lee Hyeong-hwan. Hmm. I touched my chin quietly. Heo Jun-young''s unspoken nature was cool, but this time it was an offer I had to feel burdened with. He was the most effective ability I ever used. It was an ability that was different from a dog or a sonar. Whether I felt the thought, Heo Junyoung opened his mouth with a slightly unusual voice. No, if Aurathio is not enough.... I am willing to give in to other achievements. I''ve been thinking about it all night. Other Achievements? Yes. As long as it takes." All of it. I laughed bloody. Hm. Is that how much you want to learn Lee Hyung-hwan? Heo Junyoung didn''t answer. However, when I saw his young eyes, I felt a strange desire to know how he felt. Heo Junyoung''s eyes were talking to me. I want to be strong. I thought of a bear. Even though I was a little surprised that I was handing over all my accomplishments, I was able to understand Heo Junyoung''s thoughts. The results were definitely great, but only one or two things worked for Heo Junyoung. Of course not, Orathio can also be a means to become strong. However, Heo Junyoung chose to give up all these accomplishments and become stronger, not knowing what abilities will bloom. Then, Heo Joon-young was convinced that he could improve even more by learning Lee Hyung-hwan. And that was something I also agreed to. If Heo Joon-young learns Lee Hyung-hwan, he will surely be able to achieve endless efficiency. Either way, the offer of handing over all results was a bit of an appeal to me as well. I checked the information from the festival last night that I had not seen before, and they were very useful together. Memoria Stone. (Content: Memory Stones, now missing, nowhere to be found. It is generally classified as a magical ingredient, but is more commonly known as a key ingredient in the construction of warp gates. An example of its importance ''Even if you have everything, you cannot build a Warp Gate without a Memory Stone. However, even if you don''t have everything, you can build a Warp Gate with just a Memory Stone. There is a saying. ") Cordelia. (Content: Cordelia, jewel of the sea. In the yet unknown sea to the north, there is a clam called Evgenia that lives only deep in the deep ocean. Evgenia grows up eating seaweed called Rosio, a treasure of the sea. And after 10 years, only the surviving Evgenian clams are left with clear sea light jewels. That jewel is Cordelia. When the user consumes this gem, the impurities in the body are removed and the magical flow can be enhanced. You can also always feel clean, refreshed and aesthetically pleasing to the skin.) Vagus''s Stigma. (Content: Description: Vegas Stigma, the mark of Humphrey Vegas, who led the liberation of slave gladiators in the ancient Hall Plain. It looks like a scorching coat on fire, but only when the skin is branded reveals true strength.) When I finished thinking about my performance, I quietly stared at Heo Junyoung. His eyes were still burning with a desire for strength. It was not that I didn''t have the heart to teach the missing Lee Hyeong-hwan. However, the target was not Heo Junyoung, and it was originally planned to teach Ahn Hyun and Yoo Jung. They were already following me, but since I was raised to use it, I made a plan to use it more clearly. In any case, Heo Joon-young is not a user who has a particularly bump compared to two. (Actually, if it''s a problem, they''re more of a problem.) Heo Jun-young looked cold and cold on the outside, but inside he was a user who kept the warmth of his words. But if there''s one problem in the other dimension, it''s that we don''t know what we''re thinking from time to time, and we don''t know what Heo Joon-young is, and there''s a clear limit to the amount of information we can get from user information. I guess I had a long time to think about it. I scratched my head hard. After tasting it three or four times, I passed Heo Junyoung. Let''s get out first. It''s too dark in here. Soo-hyun Kim? Let''s go out to the garden. I have some tests there. Test? Then! Heo Jun-young quickly followed behind. I sighed and shook my head. Huye, I''m not sure I''ve answered that yet. I''ll see, I''ll decide, I''ll see. So you''ll teach me if I pass? Maybe. But you''ll have to bury the bones in the machine. Are you going to be okay? You don''t have to worry about that. I know what''s upsetting, and the original machine came in because of you. It was a joke with half sincerity, but Heo Junyoung seriously replied. I shrugged my shoulders and went straight up the stairs. What the hell. You came in here for me. Someone might misunderstand. It was a moment when the door to the first floor was opened with a bitter smile. Queek. At the same time the door opens, air flows into your nostrils. But before I even took a step forward, I stopped. Then he frowned slightly and took a big breath. This smell... The slight, but bitter smell of blood stimulates my olfactory senses. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Ah, I thought it was funnier than yesterday''s comment. I thought I lost my belly button. Blah blah blah blah blah. Stage One Awakening, "Either we name it the Ancient Sect, or Arnie. Stage 2 Awakening, "The eternal flame. Yes, that''s good. But... Evolve Stage 3. I am Kim Soo-hyun''s wife! Blah blah blah blah blah blah. blah blah blah blah blah. Blah blah blah blah blah. Oh, my God, where is this? The last thing I said was Kim Soo-hyun''s wife. Is it a forced marriage? Blah blah blah blah blah. Oh, dear. Let''s see. When this part is over, the rest part is over. And we''re going to go right into the prep part. Of course, I''m sure the readers know exactly what they''re ready for. Maybe next time Seraph will be in the latter, and then he''ll be on his way to preparing. It''s time for the first round of tea to show up, right?:) Chapter 492 00492 New family member. It seems that the test... It doesn''t matter, Kim Soo-hyun. Come on." As soon as he tried to tell me to postpone the next chance, Heo Joon-young quickly slapped the player. Maybe he smelled it, too. I thought so, sniffing a couple of times, and then I moved without delay. The smell of blood was getting thicker as I went. By the time I got to the lobby on the first floor, I saw the workers who were reluctant to act, and at the same time I knew exactly where the smell was coming from. I don''t have to snore anymore. Employees were looking out of the building together. Soon after arriving in the garden, you see dozens of clans gathering. And I was a little different from what I expected. No, I could see things differently. First, Sasha falls to the ground. It doesn''t look like he died from an upper body attack, but he looks surprised to see his face hollow. On the other side, there was a white animal standing about 10 meters away. Yumi. Pretending Yumi''s condition was strange. The first thing I noticed was blood stains on a discreet, glowing horn. I think I stabbed Sasha for some reason, but I''m not sure why. However, his eyes were puffed up and his tail was flat. In a word, I looked very angry. Tra n s la t e d b y pm t l . o What''s going on? Ah! Clan Lord! As I quickly approached and asked, Bakda Som, who was treating Sasha, looked back at me. However, there seems to be nothing to say about staring at the road Yumi while mouthing off. I lifted my foot and touched Sasha. Sasha, are you okay? Ah. Yeah, I''m fine. Clan Road. It''s not enough to ruin lives. Then tell me. What happened to you? Tr a ns la ted b y p t l. om That''s... I''m not sure. I was just trying to get closer to see if I was doing well, but suddenly I was horned... Hurrah! Yumi cries loudly. It sounded unfair and unfair somewhere. Sasha shuts up immediately, and I sigh. I didn''t know the details, but I thought I''d clear the area first. Yumi seemed extremely anxious at the moment. User Bakdasome. Please take Sasha inside and heal her. And don''t just stand there all the time, go inside first. Yumi seems anxious, so I''ll try to calm her down. Sasha answered, and then got a lift and got up. And without a horse, he began to limp. Soon, one clan member entered the headquarters, leaving only me and Yumi in the garden. I calmly stared at Yumi. As we looked at each other like that, after about 3 seconds, we could see the chubby tail going down. At that moment, I reached out my arms with one knee bent. Yumi, come here. Hrrrrrrrrr...! Fortunately, Yummi lets out a tearful sound and rushes to hug him for a month. I felt a tremor in my body. I gently patted my back and slowly got up. I wiped off the blood on the horns, facing the mirrors. Yes, yes. Then why did you do it to Sasha? Did something happen between you two? Yumi flashes her face in her arms. Then he raised his front leg and pointed in one direction. Go that way? Then nod. I think that means so, but I tilted my head and walked in the direction Yummi pointed. T r a nsla t ed by pm t l . o And then I came to the end of the garden, to the point where there was a dark shadow under the wall. Yummi rushes to the corner and looks back at me. I wanted to do something. The moment I looked down. I was a big thinker. This...? I first noticed two eggs that were more than half broken. And in front of those eggs, two creatures hardly sleep. I blinked for a while without even thinking of exhaling. Then suddenly, Hayeon''s words, which she had heard before, crossed my mind. Yumi? Are you really busy right now? '' ''Haha. You might be surprised.'' Oh, is that so? Yumi hasn''t been around lately because she has eggs. And I stabbed Sasha to protect the chicks that were born in the egg. Considering the patriotism and maternal love of the Unicorn, it was not very unacceptable. Especially if the target is a vampire Sasha. Now I feel like I understand, I looked at two lives with my whole heart. Pegasus'' egg and Fairy Queen''s egg. One from Chaos Mimic and the other from the ancient magical city of Maggia. Of course, it was an accomplishment, but I didn''t really care that much. because I didn''t feel the need to hatch. (Actually, all I could think about was getting fried at some point.) However, I had no idea Yumi was going to hatch, so I had no choice but to have a strange feeling. Is this a good thing? Or is it bad? I can barely keep my head together, and I quietly stare at the two twisted, twisted lives. Tr an s lat e d b y Jp m t l.c o m Baby Pegasus looked just like Yumi''s childhood. White fur the size of a baby cat and slightly damp. But what''s different is that there''s no horn on the forehead and a little pair of wings on the back. Soon after, I turned my gaze to the baby elf, I felt the power in my eyes. I don''t know, I almost got down on my knees. It is because even though there was a little dirt on the body because it was just born, other than that, the holy energy and clean appearance of the surrounding area were surprising. And a face. A face that looks gentle, and lips that are silent when applied, were beautiful enough to be a woman. Her hair had a subtle silver glow like a margarita, and a pair of wings that sparkled slightly on her white back were virtuous. I could barely understand that this fairy was a baby, because the ears that were shining through her hair looked so adorable. Yes, as soon as I saw this baby fairy, I was convinced it was the Fairy Queen''s child. They looked just like each other. . How much time has passed. I was stunned for a long time, unable to keep my eyes off the baby elf, but I had a second thought and activated my third eye. Now that I was born between residents, it may be possible that resident information will be released. And again, there was a message in the air. Native Status 1. Name: - (TBD) 2. Class: - (TBD) 3. Nation: - (TBD) 4. Organization (CLAN): - (TBD) Trans l at e d by jp tl .com 5. Origin ? Citizenship: Half Elf, heir to the Fairy Queen ? Forest of the Fairy 6. Sex: Female (0) 7. Height ? Weight: 43.7cm ? 2.7kg 8. Tendency: Lawful ? Pure [Strength 1] [Durability 2] [Agility 2] [HP 7] [Magic Power 87] [Luck 97] 1. Ganesha''s Blessing (Rank: EX) 1. The light of wisdom that never dies (Rank: F Zero) 1. -. - Two. - Three. * A fairy born with the blessing of Ganesha. * Born between Marbolo de Ailight, the greatest wizard in human history, and the last fairy queen Margarita Daland Bitrise. Even though the process was horrifying, there is no denying that it inherited the best magical talent and qualities of being the best fairy. It may be just a baby, but it has tremendous growth and potential. ... What strange information is this? Now a newborn baby has 87 magical stats and 97 lucky stats? First of all, your unique abilities and special abilities are being individualized? I took every step carefully with a hollow smile. I felt like I didn''t know what to do because it wasn''t part of the plan. It makes you feel dizzy, Bashrack, and the annoying sound of treading on grass. At the same time, baby Pegasus, who was close to me, opened his eyes and struggled to lift his head. Beep? The groaning that comes out of your little mouth. You don''t even know if you''re trying to find the source of the sound or if you feel like there''s someone else. Baby Pegasus frowns, and Yumi quickly approaches and licks his tongue. Looking at the scene for a moment, I immediately turned my attention away. And I carefully hugged the sleeping baby elf. Woof...? Ugh?!" Then at some point, the little elf frowned slightly and showed me his eyes as he looked up. He said he was taking it slow, but I thought I woke him up. I was worried that it might burst into tears for a moment, but soon I was able to clear my worries when I met my light blue eyes. His big, furrowed eyes were staring right at me. His gaze contained an unseen curiosity. Like, who is this guy? This is... ah. Did you tilt your head a little? Soon after, the baby elf who was glaring at me quietly lowered his gaze, and soon he raised his gaze and made eye contact. I feel like I''m being polite about it when I get laughed at. Suddenly, the baby elf extends out a small, white, chubby arm. Then I took off my little lips with a smile. Pa! Huh?" Da-da! Pa...? Dad...? You don''t think I''m a father? Sller! Sller! Yummi cries out in a loud voice as if he was right. The baby elf was smiling in the room as if it were okay. Then the hand that stirs the air was trampled on the eye, and I slowly, very slowly held the baby elf in my arms. Gah! Gah! The baby elf chuckles. And I held her tightly in my arms, and I slowly buried my head. As you continue to smooth your back according to your instincts, a moment later, you hear a colorful, even breath. Phew. I don''t know how to do this. Suddenly I felt like I didn''t know what I was doing. I sighed for no reason. It was so sudden and confronting that I couldn''t believe it. Hrrrrrrr... But when Yummi''s tears came again and I looked down, I was able to wake up. Yeah. Newborns now. It seemed like the baby elf''s back was slightly trembling, but I thought it would be a bad idea to just leave it like this. And at that moment, I felt like I was pulling on my pants. Looking down, I saw Yumi looking at me with a face that had not yet felt anxious. At that moment, I slowly knelt on one knee, feeling like I was drawn to something. Then he raised his remaining hand and gently stroked Yumi''s head. By the looks of it, Yumi must have been the hardest. These kids... Are those your kids? Hrrrrrrr... You didn''t pay much attention to the excuse that you were busy. Err, Err... Haha. Is that a no? Anyway... Well done. You''re just like their mother. I''m so sorry, and thank you again. Hurr? Hurr...! Yummi smiled for a moment, thanking me. I shake my head excitedly as if it were not. And he looked at me with his old gentle face. No more anxiety. Oh, my God. I look like a daddy in a slumber. So, I also smiled softly. About 5 seconds ago, we were happy to see each other. Huff... Puff... Puff... Yumi slowly lowers her eyes with a strange sound. Then again, he howls and starts scraping the ground. Soon, he pushes his head against my feet and starts rubbing it gently. Why is that? I felt a bit strange, though. I always do this because I look strangely shy today. It was then. Suddenly, Yumi raises her head. And he looked up at me with his eyes. I asked curiously. Why? Then Yummi, who was slightly crying, slowly turned to a figure that seemed to be somewhat shy. And then... Soon, he turned his back on me completely, pushing his butt toward me. . huh? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, I was strangely tired yesterday. I felt droopy all day long. My body is frostbitten, I write down, I do gymnastics twice. I think it''s because tomorrow, or today is Monday. T Chapter 493 00493 New family member. Days passed since the birth of the baby elf and baby Pegasus. In the meantime, there have been many changes to the Mercenary Clan, which was the internal life of the baby fairy and baby Pegasus. Simply put, they persuaded Yumi to accept the user''s touch. It seemed a little troublesome, but Yummi was also raised in the user''s hands. And so, the baby elf and baby Pegasus began to be taken care of in earnest. In fact, the sight pretending to care and the hiccups were multireflective, but I was still not very worried. It was because Yummi followed closely, every time he did that, that he had not completely let his mind go. However, there was power to raise Yumi, and as there was a baby of user nono or won beneficiary, I did not feel a great burden on the part of raising her in the first place. No, that was definitely normal. But... This sleepy afternoon right after lunch. On the desk of the Oval Office there was warm sunlight coming in through the window, and a total of seven achievements were shining. These are the achievements of Pandora''s Box, handed over to Heo Junyoung as a condition of learning abilities. And Yumi, the baby elf, the baby Pegasus, looking at these accomplishments with a face of wonder. T ransl a t e d by p tl.co Woof. Beep. Oops? Beep beep? Seeing the child fairy and the baby Pegasus making meaningless noises, I used to knock on my desk. Then, whether she reacted to the sound, the baby fairy suddenly turned her head and looked at me. I also clenched my chin with one hand and gazed at the baby fairy as much as I could. The baby elf''s name is Mar. I named her after her mother, Margarita. Over the past few days, I have come to the conclusion that Marla is a very curious fairy. T ran s l ate d by pmt l.o You know, just not like a baby? As a ritual, babies are pronouns to crying and mumbling. But now that the elf is staring at me poop, he has never cried or mumbled since birth. Rather, I often sat by my curious eyes quietly as I worked. That, too, is a newborn subject. For example. Let''s do it again, shall we? As I grabbed the quill and tried to write something down, I immediately noticed that it was dry. I''m ''Bianca''s ass is red. If it was red, it would be fine.'' Then I erased it right away. It was because Mar''s ears became deafening for a moment. Come to think of it, it doesn''t seem to have a very good effect on the emotional development of infants. Mar''s ears twitched as if to ask for more, but I turned my gaze to a little sorry. And I was shocked. Beep, beep. While looking back for a moment, baby Pegasus was biting the light and dark crystals during the performance on his desk. And singing nostalgia. I hurriedly reached out my hand. Well, what are you doing? I''m not eating that. Beep? Don''t do it, Dodo. Spit. Spit it out. Hey, hey, hey. Dude!" Beep, beep?! I separated the crystals of light and darkness, interrupting the baby Pegasus as much as I could. However, I had no choice but to grab the wings on my back because I bit my hands and acted out. Nevertheless, baby Pegasus repeated his crazy opening and closing mouth. Then he looks at me horribly, grumbling if he is tired of his grass. I put him on my shoulders, meaning to stay still, but he showed me his will by breaking my neck again. T rans lat e d by jp t l.c om this guy is really. Peek! I felt the tingling sensation in my neck, and I finally lowered the baby Pegasus back. And quietly wrapped around his face. The name of baby Pegasus was Dodo. The same way I did when I was on the road. Of course, it wasn''t my name, and the clans were calling it Dodo. The clan members who approached them thinking about their childhood as unicorns had no choice but to see the ruin. He''s a little better now, but at first, he won''t let me touch his body. It''s because I cried as hard as I could when I held him. Is that all? There is no shortage of behaviors, as the name suggests. Yeah, like what you''re doing right now. Dodo suddenly moved back to the crystal of light and darkness. But instead of putting it in my mouth like before, I was looking at me with my front foot across my chin. It seemed self-reliant, as if to say, ''I''m going to play with this because it seems so strange, but do you have any complaints? I just felt like saying.'' Eventually, Dodo said to do whatever he wanted, and Dodo began to bite the decision excitedly with his face that he had won. ... really. I can''t squeeze it. It was then. When I barely whispered, holding out my hand, I suddenly heard the sound of lying on the side of the door. Cute. You''re so mean. You can''t have it all to yourself! Tran s l a t e d b y p tl.co I pressed down on my forehead and looked forward. Then I saw the women sneaking in through the open door. I counted down from below, and it looks like the yenyouk. During that time, I looked at the prophecy of shaking my head to hide the long hair of the monk, and I nodded my head thinking it was a good time. And I''m fine, so I was just about to say yes. Rrrrgh! Maryaaaah! So do we! No dodo, no dodo! Is this... a storm? Just a simple nod, the women scream and rush into the Ouar. Then, I was surprised when I saw that it was a lightning bolt, and I was biting the crystal deliciously. Meanwhile, the women picked up Mar and Dodo in a flash and quickly left the room. It comes in like a tidal wave and leaves like a tidal wave. Hrrrrrrr... Only then did Yummi move. After looking at the children with a happy face, he followed them with an unpleasant face when they were taken away. Seeing Yumi coming out the door, I finally let her head down in peace. So let''s not get ahead of ourselves. Soon after I had cooled my head and spent some time at the beginning of the year, I was only able to organize the accomplishments that Heo Junyoung had left behind. Since I was handed over individually in the first place, I have all of my ownership. Don''t use any of them right now, Orathio. And I was going to keep the rest in storage. I was also similar to Heo Junyoung, so I had little success seeing the immediate effect. But there''s so much more to use as a clan road. As I was arranging them one by one, suddenly, a jewel of beautiful sea light was trampled on my eyes. Cordelia. I glanced at it for a moment and picked up the Salmoney Jewel. A gem that is sure to have tremendous efficacy, but I have been removing impurities from within my body since I already accepted the atonement. In other words, Cordelia was not able to see much effect even when taken. I''m not really interested in aesthetic effects. Suddenly, I thought about giving it to Han Soyoung. Thinking about it, I felt bad for taking less care of her than my brother, and I remember the last time I was upset. I think it''s some sort of reconciliation gift. Of course, it was Han So-young who had the beauty of the border, but she didn''t even want to know how she would change if she ate this jewel. When I was rolling jewels around and rolling around, I was in a frenzy. You hear a knock at the door. The reflective gaze opens and you see someone come in. It was a slightly fatigued face. Tra ns lat ed b y Jpmt l. om Ansol? Yes... Brother... I have to tell you... Ugh..." ... Have you been volunteering again? Yes. Volunteering... Ahhh... But I have something to tell you at the temple... He wants me to tell him. Volunteering is an activity where priests stay in a temple and heal injured users for free. I didn''t know when or where I was going to get hurt, so I was on a 24-hour shift, but I felt like I was participating today at dawn. By the way, you want me to deliver it from the temple? What are you talking about? This time, the investigation into the Dragon Sleeping Mountains in Istanbul Row is over. So I need to talk to you about Clan Rank... Wow. Clan rank? Yes. And... Ansol nods and nods, tapping his elongated mouth. The angel in charge of your brother sent you a revelation. ... He''s here? Ansol, tell me the truth. Did I tell you to stay? Yes? Yes. I don''t know what that means. Anyway, I told him to come as soon as he could. If you ignore it again, I''ll take care of it... Oh, that was a revelation. . I looked at Jigsy Ansol. It''s because even when it comes to clan ranks, it''s hard to believe in revelations. because the revelation comes only when there is some kind of teaching or very important work, and not just the nature of the call. Remember, the first time was only the second time the revelation was revealed. But I couldn''t find any lies on Ansol''s face. It''s just that I''m tired and want to die. If so, it meant something really important. I see. I''ll get ready and get out of here right now, so you should get some rest, too. You look very tired. It''s been a while since I even went to the Summoning Room. By the way, did Seraph meet you in the last year? I immediately got up. Then I felt Ansol staring at my neck, scrubbing with his hands. Oh, I drooled. * The lobby on the first floor of the Mercenary Clan House was particularly noisy today. The women of the Mercenary Clan were gathering to lay dry and dodo on one table. But it wasn''t that loud. Marya''s nature was mild and she didn''t even look at me at all. However, whether it was cute to just sit still, the women surrounding the two were talking nonstop. In the middle of a loud conversation, suddenly, Marty''s ears stood up. Then he quickly turns his head and starts staring at the place. As soon as Marga acted still, he immediately responded. My Mar ~. Where are you looking now? Then Mar points to one side. The direction he pointed was exactly towards the stairs. Marga takes her lips off. Pa. Pa? What is that? Phew. Phew. Phew. Are you talking about your father? Hehe. Hannah quickly intervenes as she tilts her head. The women turn their heads to the stairs, thinking it was a joke. Unfortunately, Kim Soo-hyun soon appeared on the stairs. He was wearing an outfit to see where he was going, and he was coming down with a deep thought. Suck! Suck! Mar held out his arms with a big smile the whole time. And at that moment, the women changed their faces. The first woman to act was the only one left. You hold dry in both hands like a puff, then open your mouth with an aged face, reducing the streets. Marya Marya? Tell her not to. Come on. Don''t. Woof? Mm-mmm! Mommy''s here! Oops? Namda emphasizes the word elongated Mara, but only her head tilts away. I remembered the sad light on his face. While the rest were desperate, Hannah struck the second time. But the results were the same. No matter how much I emphasized Mara, all I could think about was the slightest slight look on her head. But there were still women left, and they didn''t want to give up. Not all of them, of course. Suddenly, there was a mother''s enthusiasm among the women, but only Gimhanbyol was quietly watching the situation from the beginning. In the beginning, Gimhanbyol was not looking at Mar. Rather, I''ve been looking at the road ever since I sat at the table. Dodo was sneaking out of the table and headed somewhere. The place where the dodo stopped was just below the stairs where Kim Soo-hyun came down. You stoop to hide on the left ledge. And just give me a little head and keep an eye on Kim Soo-hyun with the eyes of the falcon. Kim Hanbyol gazed at Dodo in an interesting mood while touching the teacup of steaming steam. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun had a deep thought and just stepped on the ground on the first floor. Phew! The figure rises to its knees. And as if I had only been waiting for this day, I bit Kim Soo-hyun''s ankle. Oops. Kim Soo-hyun was sneaky, but his mind was complicated because of the revelation, and he was accidentally attacked while he didn''t care. Of course, it wasn''t very painful.... Kim Soo-hyun was surprised and looked down in half. Well, what the hell. Beep. Let go, man. I don''t have time to play with you right now. Beep, beep. Let go of me. I have to get out of here now. Okay, just stop, please. Beep, beep? Kim Soo-hyun whistled as if he was trying to get rid of it quickly. However, even though the figure was shaking all over, once the water did not let go of the ankle. Rather, he kept his mouth shut and insisted on his will. Such a figure was showing more than just a simple act, but an enlightened will. It was a noble will to take a bone, even if I offered my soul, and to not let go of this ankle, no matter what happens, I would definitely bite it. Huyu. In the end, it was Kim Soo-hyun who lifted his breath again. Take a deep breath and start walking to the sheep''s entrance to do as you please. But in the meantime, If Kim Soo-hyun''s gait of placing his left foot on the bite seems to be inattentive, is that a mistake? Kick. Seeing Kim Su-hyun''s back walk, Kim Han-su burst out a weak smile. Then I picked up a slightly cooled cup of tea and took it calmly. A little, but... Thinking that my brother is different. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Reader: pervert! A pervert has appeared! RM: You guys are too much... Uh, how... How could you even think that? I had every intention! You are all possessed by the lewd devil! Reader: Fucking writer XX! Throw the rocks, everyone! RW: Kitchen! Chapter 494 00494 Empower. The moment I entered the Summoning Room through the portal, a voice that I hadn''t heard in a long time welcomed me. Long time no see. Long time no see.... W...?" The silent sound that resonates with the Summoning Room, as always. However, ''Prefecture. The words that should have ended with'' did not end well, but were still blurred. With very little question. I think I know why. I avoided Seraph''s gaze on purpose. Looking down, I can see Marwa, who is asleep in my arms, and still holding his ankle tightly.... Why is he doing this? What did I do so wrong? I was about to sit on the floor carefully, but a faint sigh flashed before me. And then a slightly harsh voice followed. user Kim Soo-hyun. You can''t sit down. Go out there and come back in. Tr ansla t e d b y jp mt l . o m I just looked up and looked ahead. Then I noticed the beautiful appearance of Seraph sitting on the altar. A pair of wings floating in the air and a puffy-looking pupil. In the last year, Seraph kept the image in his memory. I knew it. Can''t we bring these two in? Yes, I can''t allow that. They''re newborns. It''s only fifty hundred, but the residents are the same. Seraph cut and refused with a decisive voice. I kicked my tongue and muttered. Tsk. Still weaving useless things. Tr a n s lat e d by p t l .o Useless. And weaving. User Kim Soo-hyun. The room of this summoning is the only place for me and user Kim Soo-hyun. It''s a place that no one can intrude on. I think so. The invasion of the existence of residents... It''s a blasphemy. . Since I''m looking at user Kim Soo-hyun, I want you to look only at me. at least in this space. I wonder if there''s been some kind of conversation. We didn''t raise our voices, but it was so quiet and closed that even a small voice rang out. Because of that, Marga, who has been asleep for a long time, looks away. I resurrected myself halfway through my appetite. Seraph''s words were plausible, and it was not something he would impose. Just in case.... As I anticipated it would not work anyway, I turned away without a horse. No, I was just about to turn it around. Don''t! All of a sudden, from Mar''s mouth, "Don''t! The word ''came out. My chest is aching with one hand and Seraph with the other. Plus, my eyes were glittering. Apparently, I thought Seraph was my mother. I laughed blankly, thinking someone would be very sad to hear it now. We''ll go out, leave it to the Temple, and we''ll get it back when we''re done talking. As I thought, I turned around and took a step towards the portal. Dad? Dad? Maa, Maa! For the first time, Marc mutters. Why don''t you just take me to my mom? I felt like saying. "However, as Seraph had said, I could not leave them here, so I grew up, patted and walked. It was then. Sa, user Kim Soo-hyun! T ran sl a ted by jp t l.c om Your voice is clearly higher than before, and you''re on your way to the portal. Suddenly, I turned my gaze and saw Seraph reach out to me with his mouth slightly open. Then, Serrap''s eyes met me and slowly grabbed Salmoney''s hand. Huh?" Well, that''s... You told me to get out. Well, it''s just... Oh, come. Just come? I said no. It''s been a long time since I thought of a bird... They are still young.... Oh, no. So, flexibility. Flexibility. Curiously, Seraph said something childish. Serrap''s gaze was stuck in the dry one day. Hmm. Flexibility. ... Don''t you want to? You don''t like it? It was a cute tone for Seraph. I shrug. You don''t have to come and go, but you don''t want to. Well, I wondered why I changed my mind all of a sudden. I turned back and moved back to where I used to sit. Nevertheless, Mar''s murmur did not stop. Stirring your arms at Seraph doesn''t seem to be satisfying. That must have been hard. I shouldn''t have brought her in the first place like you said. No, thanks. Just give him to me for a moment. Seraph? It''s hard to have a conversation like this. Rather than continue to be supportive, I''d rather watch until I finish all the stories. Tr a ns l at ed by pm tl .om He was absolutely right. I''m sure it is, but something feels strange from earlier. But I couldn''t ignore Mar''s desperate gaze, so I decided to accept Seraph''s favor. If you think about it, this is also a helper role. As I thought, I took a quick walk to the altar. And that moment. I mean, the moment I gave you Mar. Suddenly, Seraph sits aside a little. As a result, there was some space on the altar, so there was room for me to sit. ... I was embarrassed. I was going to give him Mar and turn around, but that just meant sitting next to him. However, Seraph looks down and sees the dry skin on his chest. It was as holy and holy as the Virgin Mary who embraced Jesus. Suddenly, the bowl was trampled under my eyes like the river of dusk. Pa, Pa. Even though I held her in my desired arms, Mar''s whimpering did not stop. This time he is looking at me with his arms extended. I stared at Mar for a while, and then turned around feeling like I was drawn to something. Then he slowly sat down where Seraph had left off. It was definitely a spacious altar, but I felt strangely seated next to it. Soon after, Mar stopped mumbling and burst his smile. When I glanced, I saw Seraph pulling as far as I could towards my body, wrapped around my head and my crotch. Her eyes were still shining a clear light, but she had a small smile on her mouth as if she knew. gradually, and gradually. I could feel my eyes turning. Yes, Seraph was definitely smiling. So, a long time passed. Tr ansl a t ed b y Jp t l . o m When Mar''s pitchfork fades and he hears the sound of a colorful, even breath. Serrap silently opens his mouth, keeping dry without any movement or shaking. Now. I think I fell asleep. I see. I nodded my head and looked where I was supposed to be. Then Seraph always seemed to know how to look at me, and it felt strange. A mixture of humans and fairies... Not to mention its appearance, its natural potential is amazing. What''s your name? Mar. In the name of Margarita, Fairy Queen, Margarita. Mar. Mar... It''s a really pretty name. Huh? At that moment, I thought that Seraph''s tone seemed to have changed for a moment. And as soon as I looked at Seraph again, I felt breathless. Seraph quietly lifted up his body and reduced his distance from me. Soon, I noticed the white shoulder, the fine line of neck, and the silver hair that flowed down the cheek. At the same time, the serpentine aroma flows into the nostrils with a slight flavor. I closed my eyes. The fragrance of Seraph I''ve never smelled before.... I mean, it''s like being cleansed. Anyway, I couldn''t deny the smell was good. Then suddenly, I felt like I knew what a strange feeling was. When I entered the Summoning Room, my seat and Seraph''s were always fixed. Seraph is the altar, I''m the floor. In the end, we have to look at each other differently. But if you rub your shoulders like this. If that''s where Mar is. It''s like a couple. I don''t think I can overcome awkwardness if I stay like this. I''ve cleared my throat three or four times and opened my mouth. I heard he had a revelation in the temple. The Priest of Gwanghui must have delivered it well. Yes, user Kim Su-hyun has never responded to a total of 7 calls. As such, I felt I needed to be more motivated to visit the temple with revelation. then. Are you telling me that they didn''t answer the call? Of course not. Seraph shakes his head in excitement. And he stroked Mar who was sleeping quietly. This time, user Kim Soo-hyun targeted the Dragon Sleeping Mountains. Have you heard anything from the temple? Well, the research confirmed that it was a complete success. As a result, you''ve been promoted to a Clan Rank this time. Yes, the current clan rank of the Mercenary Clan is AA. This performance will also lead to an increase to S rank. In other words, for the first time in North Continent history, the S-Rank Clan was born. Hmm? First S-Rank Clan in North Continent history. I tilted my head for a moment, but soon I understood what Seraph said. It wasn''t that there were no S-rank clans in the first place, but the timing was right after the attack on the Steel Mountains. In other words, this was not the time for the S-Rank Clan to emerge. In fact, I didn''t pay much attention to the fact that the advancement in the ranking of Clans has not actually benefited me. But now that I hear Seraph''s words, I feel something more meaningful than just saying it out loud. That''s true... What good is it to be a S rank? So far, three or four clans have moved up to AA rank, but there''s no other benefit. Of course, there is no defined benefit for users when they get promoted to a clan rank. But from the perspective of angels, we can use it as a measure of qualification. Qualification? What qualification? Kim Soo-hyun has done a lot of work leading the Machinery Clan. Among them are the bold ones that shattered the devil''s plan. When I woke up and mentioned the Devil suddenly, I stared at Seraph in an awkward mood. Throughout the car once and twice, only the subject of the Devil appeared and the story went well. Except when they needed to, they often didn''t talk to each other, but Seraph explained what was going on today. Anyway, once I heard more, I listened more. Kim Soo-hyun''s performance for 3 years is remarkable. Most angels, including me, are very high on user Kim Soo-hyun''s ability. So after a long meeting. In honor of this remarkable achievement, I intend to give a special benefit to only the Mercenary Clan and the Mercenary Clan. Seraph emphasized the word "mercenary clan." I''m sick and tired of touching my chin. I know what you mean. Anyway, I appreciate the sentiment, but you have to tell me what that special benefit is. I was going to tell you now. If we don''t, we will empower the Mercenary Clan to build an Academy. And I didn''t understand Seraph for a second. Academy? You mean the user academy in Barbara? Yes, it is. I frowned. There was only one user academy in the first round. It even reached the summit, and the entire continent, as well as the North, had one user academy. Of course, it was a no-brainer that two academies were created on one continent, although the rights of the start-up inn and user academy were once moved as we moved to Atlanta. Wait. I have no idea what you''re talking about. The original user academy was built in Barbara, right? Of course, it''s a little different from Barbara''s user academy. Didn''t I tell you before? I swiped my hair wide enough to tell you more. It felt awkward. But Seraph didn''t rush, rather he got tired of staring at me. After a short wait, Seraph opens his mouth quietly. It''s not a public user academy, it''s a private academy for the Mercenary Clan. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, I''m so sorry to all of you for waiting. I came home late today, and I was very late writing. I''m so, so sorry._(__)_ P.S. Royujin is not a reference to Rory Giant Oil. Gentlemen, a moment ago, my brother told me that he had searched for my work. I was having a nice meal, and all of a sudden he asked me what I meant by that. My heart thumped. Not just my sibling, but my parents sometimes see comments. Please help me. My family''s been looking at me really weird lately. Tsk, tsk, tsk. T. And I like my big sister. Chapter 495 Empower 00495. Seraph explained in a monotonous voice. However, the details were very important, not compatible with the voice. This is the condition of the mercenary academy Seraph spoke of. The Mercenary Academy recommends building it in the ancient magical city of Mazia. User Academy and Mercenary Academy can be completed in duplicate. The duration of completion of the Mercenary Academy is determined at the discretion of the Mercenary Clan Road. However, only half of user academy points can be earned at completion. That is, you can only get 2 points, which is separated by Freepoints. The admission to mercenary academy is limited to 6 people per year. T ra n s lat ed by jp tl .co m The most demanding condition is to limit the number of admissions per year to 6. However, as long as a duplicate completion is possible, there is no change in the fact that it is a benefit under any conditions. So if user academy is a high school, would mercenary academy be a university? Of course, it was not a problem at all. Seraph recommends building a Mercenary Academy in Maggia, an ancient magical city. I was told it wasn''t coercion, but the angels said it was for the best. However, the current active plan for the ancient magical city of Maggia has been put on hold for about a year. Because the distance was the problem. The average time it takes to travel back and forth between Monica and Monica is four weeks. Monster clearance or renovation in the city can be physically improved, but the distance was completely unavoidable. Moreover, there is a convenient way to use Warp Gate, and Maggia was not a charming city to walk away from it. However. T r a n sl a t e d by jp t l .c o I stared at Seraph when I finished explaining. It''s pretty sophisticated to say that now. Seraph, did you know? What do you mean? Shishimi. He just got a memory stone from a mercenary. These are the settings we''ve given you. You can tell who you went to. Yeah, but it is. I crouched my chin and became oblivious. They would have thought they would have used it if they had been the same. I''m not sure, but there are probably some angels who wouldn''t be too happy with my walk right now. Nevertheless, what is the hidden intention of making this proposal? But given that, this time it is different. Once the conditions are revealed, it is very good. What if we could solve the streets and build a mercenary academy in the ancient magical city of Maggia? It will increase the likelihood of acquiring good users in the future and will help the realization of the Mazia active plan placed on one side. in any direction. To that extent, Seraph''s words were a very appealing offer that he thought would be pushed. I tapped the altar. Good. But then you have to install a warp gate in Maggia. How do I fix this part?" I have no knowledge of him. Don''t worry. Although we can''t teach you, isn''t there already a resident who knows this knowledge under the direction of user Kim Soo-hyun? Are you talking about Helena Lou Ayens? T r a ns lat ed b y Jptl.o Yes. Magnakarta, to be exact. Warp Gate is the legacy of the ancient Hall Plane. But if it was a mythical dragon, it would have a very profound knowledge of the Warp Gate. What are the materials or costs to build? It''s all ancient times, but there''s a saying in Hall Plain. You cannot build a Warp Gate without a Memory Stone, even if you have all the conditions. However, if you have a Memory Stone, you can construct a Warp Gate even if you don''t have everything. As if this question had already been taken into consideration, Seraph replied as if it had flowed. I shrugged my shoulders. After all, it meant empowering them and letting the rest of them take care of themselves, but you can''t waste this good opportunity by bothering them. I got up without delay, thinking like that. In my flashback, I remembered what to do best in my flashback. Then Seraph raised his head calmly and looked at me. Are you leaving? Yes. I''ll be busy again in order to implement your offer. Oops, give me Marty. . Be careful not to wake up. Come on." If you had left like this, you would have left a child behind. Dry one day, he fell asleep in Seraph''s arms. At that time, I reached out my hand in order to ask for it. Serrap''s face shifts strangely. Suddenly, his eyes turn moist and endlessly pathetic. T r a n s l ated by Jp mtl .c o What''s this weird feeling? No, it''s like you''re forcibly taking her away. This isn''t some kind of love war. What''s with that face? She''s not even a real mother. You met her for the first time today. The user Kim Soo-hyun... Phew... Phew... Is it? What?" No, I didn''t say anything. Seraph speaks with a sour look on his face and carefully passes dry. If you feel the cold air in your warm arms, Dry turns slightly away. However, I was able to rest in my arms without waking up, and I immediately turned and headed for the blue flowing portal. It was then. user Kim Soo-hyun. In that case, I have one more thing to tell you. You hear Seraph''s voice behind your back, just about to bury yourself in the portal. I turned my gaze halfway around and saw Seraph staring back at me. The altar was still empty because it had one seat. What is it? The inn is about to be activated. That''s the Guardian.... Oh, I heard from the Guardian. What, so? I see. I''m glad for you. Anyway, that''s it. Lucky....? I felt a bit curious for a moment. I already knew new users were coming in. But Seraph suddenly told me again. Tra n s la t ed by jpm tl . o For a moment, I stared at Zigsy Seraph. Seraph also did not avoid my gaze. His eyes were filled with strange aspirations, not the quiet eyes of courtesy. It''s like I want to realize something. While looking at each other for a while, a thought flashed over my head. And at that moment, I nodded my head. Yes, thank you. No, I''m not. I''ll be off then. and. I won''t ask you to come here often, so please just answer the page. I walked into the portal without delay, leaving Seraph''s last words behind. And the bear looked at the horse. And the conclusion was that Seraph couldn''t say anything wrong. Then the answer was one. Soon after returning to Hall Plain, I quickly rummaged through my things and retrieved the communication crystal shaft. Immediately, with some noise, someone suddenly appeared. It was Seung Woo Jo. user Cho Seung-woo. That''s me." (Ah, Clan Road. You contacted us.) Yes, nothing else, but can you tell me how many clans are currently traveling for business? (Business trip? Hmm... A new job came in this morning.A total of seven people wait for the quest.) Good. Tomorrow, then. So please page everyone except the minimum personnel required for the business trip and operations. I have a meeting to attend. It''s an important issue." An important meeting? Very well, I''ll make sure you''re informed.) He asked with a curious voice, but Cho Seung Woo nodded his head without a word. But I still have one more thing to say. And contact the Central Administrative Organization right now. The communications crystal is in my office. (E.g. Central Administrative Organization. Me?) Jo Seung Woo was surprised. I kicked my tongue in. It''s good, but you still don''t know what seat you''re sitting in. I didn''t think I was aware of it yet. Yes, you can request a connection with a user benefit. (How can I.... No, it''s not. Then, what can I say to the user named Benefit?) The inn will be activated shortly. Please tell your doctor that you will do your best to participate in the merchandise this time and that you will buy it first at any cost if there are any properties available. (Mmm-hmm. Yes. I''ll make sure to take care of that too.) Properties were referring to Instructor Tickets in User Academy. The more instructors you attend, the more opportunities you have to appeal to new users and gain priority over recruiting. After the war, the user academy was set up with a new system that allowed as many clans as possible to participate, sometimes selling tickets to clans that the qualified instructor had not earned. Some kind of deal? Take good care of her. Anyway, I ended the communication with you one last time to ask you nicely. And I looked down, sighing for a long time, thinking that the urgent fire had gone out. And at that moment, I felt the power in my starry eyes. You. On my ankle, the dodo still bit my ankle. In the midst of the complexity of my head, I lost my laugh. I forgot to tell you an important story, but at this point, I have no choice but to acknowledge my fortitude. But now that I''m a newborn, I feel a little sad, and I open my mouth in a sad way. ... Isn''t it hard? Dodo replied with a slightly exhausted voice. Beep. * The next morning. After eating and working briefly, I immediately walked into the conference room. In the main conference room, about 40 people were sitting waiting for me, except for the clan members who went on a business trip and the minimum personnel required to operate. After sitting on the seat, I turned to the left, and I saw Seungwoo Cho tidying up something hard. That was her original position. Let the meeting begin. Then, before I tell you why I asked you here today.... User Cho Seung Woo? Yes! What happened to your request yesterday? Has the central administration responded? Oh, well... Oh, well, unlike the first cool answer, Cho Seung Woo expressed an egg color. Looks like things didn''t go well. That''s... It was associated with a user named Benefit. But actually, I got a slightly odd answer. What strange answer? It was the Mercenary Clan''s turn to participate this time anyway. So once you have a ticket, But this time, there''s a good chance that the property won''t come out, so they can''t get an answer about it. It''s not coming out? No way. I thought there were at least five properties out there. No matter how expensive it was, it was traded at 8,000 gold lines. That''s what I thought, and I got this answer. There are now more than a dozen clans that have made applications like ours. This time, because the competition is so intense, there''s a good chance that the property itself won''t come out... And it''s just a personal thought, but this time, even if it comes out, it''s going to double the price. Hmm. I feel a heavy murmur. Thinking about it, Seraph told me that other angels had spoken to the user in some way. Even if you can''t turn it around directly, even if you turn it around, users with a little bit of head will soon realize what it means. With the exception of the Guardian in the beginning, it was rare to tell you when the inn will be activated. If so, it was very special just to let the user know this time. After a sad nod, I look at the clan members. Everyone still looks confused because of the sudden meeting. I was thinking about what to say first, but I thought I''d better get to the point first. Yes. Although the details of the additional ticket are opaque, the machine has a weapon of the spleen. No, we have to, and we have to get ready. At least until the end of the user academy. I opened my mouth quietly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = [nonsense response]... [nonsense response] I shed tears... From the sound of r... I was teased by the poisoners... I raised the beast at home and heard the sound of.... I can cry screaming... It''s good... You have to be sad to cry. ^ ^ * [incomprehensible] Royumi O Rnin.... Rory germ o r nin.... I''d rather be called Ro Mutant.... I like... Chapter 496 00496 Abandoned Wizard Hunter. I told him no less about Seraph''s offer to rebuild the ancient magical city of Maggia and to build the mercenary academy. And the clans who heard the story looked at me with an interesting face, and the other half tilted their heads and looked oval. Now reluctant members of the clan were frustrated by the large majority of those who participated in Maggia''s activation a year ago. I remember it being devastating at the time, but it wasn''t that the clan members didn''t understand. After all the hard work that went through the roads, I laid the foundation for the city to be activated, and I had to turn my back on the success of the plan. Clan Road. By reactivating Maggia, do you mean you want to go back to the way things were? The voice of concern sounded from the beginning, as if I had not yet forgotten the memory of that time. That''s not it. And I immediately replied. Now that you have recovered your plan, you must also come up with a clear solution. Tra n s lat ed b y pmtl.c om I crossed my hands and opened my mouth calmly. I understand your concern. Maybe it''s the streets. But the distance doesn''t matter anymore. Yes? Are you looking for a solution? Yes, there is a memory-stone among the achievements. Memoria Stone is a key achievement in building warp gates, allowing you to register Maggia as a new city on the North continent if you can use it properly. Memoria Stone...? Won Hye-soo greeted with a round eye. At the same time, chaos erupts between the clans. Meanwhile, I stared at a woman sitting in the corner of the conference room. Helena remains silent on her own, even in the lurch. With a smile as if it could not be seen. T ra n s l a t ed by pm tl .co There is a proverb that the white paper is a perfect match. It is better to show it once than to say it a hundred times. That''s what I thought. I took the memory stone I had in my arms. Helena Lou Ayens. Speak. Helena smiles and replies, as if she knew how to call her. The current Warp Gate is the legacy of the ancient Hall Plane, and our users do not know the details of the construction process or how it works. But you''re a mythical resident, so I think you know a little bit more. That, I think, is the wrong word. Hmm? Wrong? That''s right. Warp Gate was originally the source of space travel magic. And space travel magic is derived from us. So it''s not a bit more knowledgeable. At first, I wanted to say something, but then I realized what Helena was really like. Helena''s soul has lived for thousands of years. Moreover, the magic of space movement will be hilarious as it is called the ultimate dragon. So you can build Warp Gates in Maggia?" Construction? Construction. Well, you can activate and maintain a Warp Gate anytime, anywhere, with just a Memory Stone side-by-side. Can you show me now? It''s not difficult. Helena reaches out her hand with a smile on her face. Throwing down the Memoria Stone, Helena grabs it with a steady grip. Then he looked at me once and immediately muttered, closing his eyes. Spatio Ad Salire. There''s a spell that you don''t understand, and then there''s a small change around Helena. To be precise, should I say that the fist that grabbed the Memory Stone is crooked? It seemed like only that part was blowing up. Trans late d by jptl .c o While everyone was focused, Helena opened her mouth. Memory Stone has the ability to remember a place at one point. Oh my... Hmm. I remember where Clan Road was, and I calculated the coordinates. Spatio Ad Salire is an order that inputs calculated coordinates into memory stones. This means that you''re all set. After finishing her speech, Helena pushes her remaining arm into a crooked space. Just like this. And at that moment, I felt the power in my eyes. Helena''s arm disappears suddenly. At the same time, a missing arm appeared right in front of me. I''m in the chair, Helena''s sitting at the end of the table. It was more than 10 meters away, and I jumped at the speed of it. The clan members only burst into resilience. I was also happy to nod my head. Helena looks at me and calmly withdraws her hands. I think it''s worth trying again. I''m curious what you think. When I opened my mouth in a satisfied mood, I could see different reactions. Amazing. It doesn''t matter if the street problem is solved. I''m all for it. Even so. In fact, I''m still worried, can we do more than what we''ve invested in cities? What are you talking about? This isn''t about what happened. There''s a mercenary academy. That''s the only thing that''s going to get us through this. There''s nothing left to talk about, is there? No. Less than mercenary academy, I''m afraid. I think it''s okay to activate it and direct what city we''re going to move Maggia to next. The clan members who appeared to be in the background began to argue. It was like when I first devised and announced a plan, it was a fierce face. But I tapped the table to tell him to be quiet. It''s nice to be excited, but we''re getting ahead of ourselves. I don''t know if I have a lot of time, but now I have something to prioritize. T r an sl a t e d b y p tl .c o m Here, here. Just be quiet for a second. I know what you''re thinking, but you can''t get enough of your first drink. You have to take one step slowly, you can''t do everything at once. In that sense, there are two things we need to do right now. The first is to build a warp gate that connects Maggia and Monica. And the second is to build facilities in Maggia to teach chicks. These two things are going to last a few months. The cluttered conference room was quiet for a short time. I quickly knocked the table twice. Now that you have gained agreement, it was time to come up with a plan. And... The meeting that followed took longer than I thought. * Days passed. The atmosphere that was excited by the birth of a new life or performance quickly subsided. I was instructed to mobilize all available personnel to advance this plan. Then, the busy atmosphere quickly rose instead of vacant seats. However, not just what we could do immediately, but there were strict procedures that we had to follow as users. But we made some progress at the meeting, so we were able to sort things out. The Warp Gate was as quick as Helena said it would be. With the exception of the Memoria Stone, all you need are the coordinates for the Monica Warp Gate. That was as soon as Helena did the math. However, there is an essential procedure during this process, which requires permission from Istantel Row, who owns the Monica Warp Gate. However, since we have established a very friendly relationship so far, I don''t think we will refuse. And the construction of the mercenary academy... I also left the user academy and knew what facilities I needed, but for now I needed residents to build facilities. A lot of that, too. Of course, you can buy materials and hire residents. But the problem is, no matter how hard you do it, you can''t do it. It will be an enormous construction compared to Clan House, but it can''t be done while traveling back and forth between Monica and Maggia. In other words, the activation of the Warp Gate is vital after all. That way we can move on. Anyway, you still didn''t feel like going over the mountain, but in the meantime, I didn''t forget my original goal. Tr anslate d by p mtl .c o That is, the user academy to be activated this time. Wow. Look who it is. Mercenary Lord came to me on his own. Girl Lee Hyo-in, I feel really bad about it. Tak. Lee Hyo Eul put the tea cup on the table and said in his voice. As I lowered my gaze, I saw a green tea spreading with vain bubbles and calm ripples. It didn''t look tasty. Oh, my. What''s with that disgusting look on your face? I cared about it and got into it. Then shouldn''t I be drinking? Hohoho. Hohoho. Hohoho.Huh? ... I''ll drink to that. I quietly raised my cup of tea. Where I am now was the central management agency. I had questions about the user academy, such as the exact time the inn was being activated or the tickets to the instructor. And the user with total authority in relation to it was the benefit. After barely passing a sip, Lee Hyo, who moved the crowbar, lifted her mouth and said. Khhh. As expected, my tea is delicious. ... Is that liquor? Not a car?" Excuse me. What brings you here today, anyway? I hear the machine''s been busy lately. I''m busy, but I''m not busy either. After putting down the cup, I shrug my shoulders. Lee Hyo-in nodded his head. Mercenaries are full of talented users. All you have to do is point the way. Yes. Today''s visit is also a visit to show that direction. Heh. So you''ve been talking about user academy, too? I won''t deny it. I''d like to talk to you about when the inn is being activated and about this Instructor Pass. Lee Hyo also scratched his head with his face. He then turned his gaze away, and it seemed quite difficult. Temporarily, it shouldn''t be difficult. About two weeks from now... Two weeks later. By the way... Can''t we just settle for one? If that''s the case, I can''t help it. But I don''t understand what you''re saying. Why didn''t you tell me the property was coming out? Instructor status is only fair, so there must be a clan that delivers property without a large clan. Especially in this situation. When I first heard from Seung Woo, I thought, maybe. But when I thought about it, I felt something was wrong. So even if an angel gave us a statement, the property is more likely to appear this time. No, I''m sure. Because if you look at the current status of offers in the user academy, most high-performing chicks have made nearly 99% of their offerings to large clans. So even if you''re lucky enough to get a ticket this time, the relatively less competitive clans will have to worry. Especially now that property competition is escalating, there are definitely a couple of clans who would like to sell tickets at a much higher price than before. He scratched his head again, whether he was stabbed or not. After a while, he sighs and opens his mouth. Hehe. I can''t help it. I had a favor to ask you anyway. Sooner or later. What do you want me to do? Well, the Mercenary Clan has a lot of money. ? Though it was a bit sudden, the words themselves were true. After you''ve dug up so many ruins. No, since the day we raided the Forest of Jewels, the wealth of the Mercenary Clan has been unparalleled. The gold coins or jewels I currently possessed were enormous and could not be counted based on my equipment or class. A little more detail. You have no idea what you''re talking about. ... Actually, at least one property is coming out this time. Of course there''s more to it than that, but that''s not my concern. I will. Then I guess I was right. Anyway, what I was going to ask you... I didn''t want to bid on the merchandise if it came out. Because I''m going to hire a proxy to buy the property, and I''m not very confident about the money. Try to understand. I''m sorry. It''s personal. I can''t tell. Then there''s nothing I can do. I love one, too. Phew. I knew it would come to that. Of course, I''m not just asking you to listen. On one condition. If you do me a favor, the mercenary will get at least one more spot. Free of charge. tell me. At least one spot. It''s free, too. Then the story is different. I immediately changed my attitude and expressed my willingness to listen. Lee Hyuk smiled bitterly and revealed his feelings. It was then. Heave-ho! Sister! Suddenly, with the sound of the door popping open, the voice echoes through the room. Lee Hyo and I turned our gaze at the same time. I thought he was an anvil because he was the voice of a parrot.... No, wait. Lee Hyo Ri... Strange? At first, he turned his gaze to me, looked surprised, then glanced at me, and then quickly drowned his feelings. And after a while, Lee Hyo-in jumped to her feet. You! Who wants to...? You want me to come into this room? Eh, eh? Sis. Why are you suddenly angry...? Can''t you see I have a guest? I''m sorry! The snorting voice turned into a crying voice. Lee Hyo looked back at me, chewing his lips. Mercenary Road. I''m sorry, I''ve known my brother for a long time, but he''s so immature. Can you hold on a second? Huh? Mercenary Road? So that''s our... Will you shut up?! Hic! As Lee Hyo shouts loudly, the woman quickly bows her head. ... However, a user who was a protector of the North Continent not long ago, is a close brother I used to know. I raised my hand, keeping my eyes fixed on the teacup. It doesn''t matter if it''s for a while. Bye. Thank you. Lee Hyo immediately approached the woman. It looks like you''re trying to stay calm, but you can see her holding your arm in secret. It''s like he''s trying to get me out of my sight at some point. I don''t know why Lee Hyo is acting like this. But I have a third eye. I glanced at the door with the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Mandara (Year 1) 2. Class Guardian of the Northern Continent: Active General Priest (Normal, Priest, Beginner): Disable 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): Wizard Hunter (Clan Rank: C Plus) I knew it. As expected, the woman who just entered was the guardian of the new North Continent. I smiled blankly. Because no matter what the Guardian has to hide, it actually means nothing to me. I don''t feel like my first year is a bottleneck even if I can''t do anything about it. Well, I''ve never seen it before, but I think there''s a part of it that looks swearing by its name. By the way, the name of the current clan... Wizard Hunter? Funny thing is, even for a second, it kind of looks like it''s referring to me. I thought so, smiling and raising my cup of tea. And at that moment, an idea swiftly grazed my head. Huh." Tak. I don''t know, I put a cup of tea down. And I stared into the air, feeling a little numb. In the user information window that is still open, a section was stepped on remarkably. 4. Affiliation (Clan): Wizard Hunter (Clan Rank: C Plus) A wizard hunter. The moment I checked it, I immediately woke up. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I guess I was quite mistaken about the usage of awakening. Usually I use a Korean spell-checker, and sometimes there are examples that don''t fit. It was a pretty acceptable expression. And then you wake up, and you have money, and you can use it this way. Hahahaha.I ''m ashamed. OTL. Mercenary Academy is not available to existing users. Like user academy, only new users can benefit. However, as shown in the terms, the two academies can benefit in duplicate. That means more time for the new user.:) Ah, it may be too late tomorrow. I''m visiting Joara. I got a call today, but I think it might be longer than I thought. T And. Haha, I''m fine. It''s really, really good. Those of you who care about me, I''m fine, so you can keep your worries on a leash. Yeah, Royumi, isn''t Rogaine better than Rogainer oil? Chapter 497 00497 Abandoned Wizard Hunter. Where''d he go? I thought I''d just followed him out, but I can''t see the benefits. Only the corridor that split to the left and to the right is open. I alternated sides and increased my hearing by broadening my horsepower detection. Shortly thereafter, I was able to detect two sets of movements at the end of the right corridor. I immediately took a step. Be careful not to get caught. Are you crazy? Where are we going with this? Are you aware of your role or not? Ha, but. Sis... Angels... T r ansla t e d by pmtl.co Shut up! Will you shut up?! Hehe! You hear a voice that has been lowered for as long as you can, but has a harsh tone, and a depressing voice. After a while, a long breath sounds, presumed to be of benefit. Whew. When he''s around... He''s a fast one if I don''t... Did you notice? Oh, Mr. Mercenary Lord? Yes, blind man. Anyway, come on... Wow. That''s great. Well, can''t we just say goodbye for once? Tr a n s l a t ed b y Jp t l .co m Soon, I heard the sound of Mandara''s nagging voice, and Lee Hyo continued. I turned my foot. It was because I heard the sound of forced blindness. As I sat on the chair, Lee Hyo came back grumbling and panting. He then forced a smile and glued his butt to the seat. Hoho. Sorry. My brother is too immature. Anyway, you waited a long time, right? Not really. Let''s get to the point, shall we? Tell me the terms." Huh? Oh, here''s the deal. In this user academy, you''re going to resurrect a special instructor? Did... you know? Special Instructor. I know. Lee Hyo Eul''s negotiation card was that he would seat me as a special instructor. The special instructor was a special instructor who entered after 6 weeks of basic training and was not significantly affected by the limitations of the user academy as opposed to general education and life instructors. In a way, it was the best seat, but not everyone went in like that. First of all, you must have a reputation and awareness that is admirable to everyone. In fact, if you look at the inside of a special instructor, it is a special example from the Golden Lion era. It is a precedent that was lost when it moved to the Central Administrative Organization. This is because, over time, cases of abuse have often occurred that are clearly different from their original intentions. But in the end, I decided to accept the offer of benefit. I don''t know how I thought of resurrecting him, but it wasn''t a chore for me. There were restrictions on me being an instructor, but the place with the highest value among special, educational or life instructors was a special instructor. After checking each other''s conditions, we shook hands smiling. And after one or two meaningful talks about who I would recommend as an instructor, I left the Central Administrative Organization and headed for the Warp Gate. However. It felt good to have the unexpected income of a special instructor, but it was still complicated in my head. It''s because Lee Hyo Eul and Mandara''s conversation was going on in my head. ''Ha, but. Sis... Angels...'' The angels are our Soo-hyun. T r an s l a te d b y ptl.com When I think about the words that followed, I can see that Su-hyun is not talking about me. In fact, I was suspicious from the first time I saw user information. It was because the Wizard Hunter was referring to a very famous user in the first place. Yeah. He had a secret class called Swordsmanship, and he was called the Wizard Hunter of Sections. He would have been talking about Jin Soo-hyun, not Kim Soo-hyun the user. It was then. Not the dodo, not the dodo! While I was organizing my thoughts one by one, I suddenly stopped walking. Because I felt someone following me secretly.... No, I don''t think so. I''m a little confused. I think I''m being too obvious to follow behind. I looked around quietly. The place where I''m standing right now is the square. As many users come and go, directions can overlap. I thought so, and I took another step. Not the dodo, not the dodo! And I didn''t even take twenty steps, so I stopped walking back. Now it''s clear we''re coming. I followed him too openly, so I returned to him openly. Suddenly, I could see the woman who turned her head toward the distant building in a frenzy. And at that moment, I frowned loudly. The identity of the woman who was chasing me, blindly trying to hide Lee Hyo that much. T ran sl ated b y p tl .o By the way, did you think I wouldn''t notice? Blinking rapidly. And he''s whistling and glaring at me. I thought, "Let''s see where we''re going." I sent a glance without strings attached. It was such a rush. Suddenly. Ahh. It''s a beautiful day. You''re awesome, too. Huh?! So you''re hungry, too? Eh-heh! "Manaa," he said, "I tapped my belly and smiled. And I, a moment ago, quietly analyzed the meaning of blindness. ... Are you an idiot? Ever since I heard his voice, I thought he was kind of a jerk, but he was really a jerk. I felt silly and activated my third eye first. When I think about it, I didn''t check the information completely before, but I was curious about what the tendency was to show the same behavior as the dock. Player Status 1. Name: Mandara (Year 1) 2. Class Guardian of the Northern Continent: Active T r a n s l ated b y pmtl . o m General Priest (Normal, Priest, Beginner): Disable 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): Wizard Hunter (Clan Rank: C Plus) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: The One Who Leads the Light ? Korea 6. Sex: Female (16) 7. Height ? Weight: 161.7cm ? 45.8kg 8. Tendency: Innocence ? Pure (Innocence) [Strength 16] [Durability 12] [Agility 15] [HP 17] [Magic Power 91] [Luck 99] Hm? This is... a little surprising. The moment I checked the user information, I felt the power in my eyes. Tendency is due to the fact that even after the first year, we were very lucky and magical. In many ways, of course.) It was nothing compared to Ansol, but it could be seen as a downgrade plate. I thought I was an idiot, but I was about to slow my chin down thinking I had to cancel. Oh, that sucks! Why are you standing here? Out of the way! Tsk! Yep. At the same time, the screams of Blindra erupt. In the crowded square, a ferocious user pushed past the blind man. The blind man leaned forward, waving his arms around and kissing the floor. In other words, it was that he hit his face first. And in that state, three seconds passed. Soon, I thought my body was twitching once, but I heard the head of Mandara. Ugh... Then gradually, I started to cry with my mouth wide open. Ahhhh! ... No, he''s not a kid. I forgot for a moment. Stupid, immutable laws. I took a long sigh and moved on. And after a while. Yum yum yum yum. Yum yum yum yum. . Yum yum yum yum. Yum yum yum yum. . Blue skies and sunny plazas. I sat at the fountain, gazing at the little pink lips. It was a lie to say that I was hungry, and I made fun of my mouth with the food and drink I had bought in both hands. One sandwich and one drink. It''s a blessing to eat. Then suddenly, I stopped moving my head, blindness. As a result, the teasing pace slowed down, and soon he reached out his hands to me. I think it means maybe a bite. I''ve been shaking my head thinking I sighed a lot lately. I slowly lifted my hands and wiped Mandara''s filthy mouth. In fact, I didn''t want to do it like this, but it was because someone remembered watching the behavior. Ugh. Ugh. ... eat slowly. pretending. I looked at myself, making my eyes even more round, but not blind. Then, the ball, which was fully raised, flushed slightly and whispered as he swung his head. Oh, no. Soo-hyun is all I have. My name is Soo-hyun, too. But I knew he wasn''t talking about me, so I didn''t have to take it out of my mouth. After pushing the trembling hands back, I set my hands on the fountain and looked up at the sky. But you. Why the hell are you following me? Then I looked at me with an anxious face, blindly opening my mouth again. Yes, yes? Oh, did you know? Then it can''t be... Y-you didn''t think I''d notice? What confidence is that? That''s how he followed me. Well, I guess... I thought there were so many people who could hide... Oh, that''s not it. I''m so sorry! . ... Did you feel bad? Of course it''s bad. Blindra asked me carefully, and I nodded my head. Unexpectedly, a weak prank occurred. Well, how bad was it? I''d like to kidnap you and do things like that. Hee hee hee! Pedro! . The blind man dropped the street in an instant with a huge flag. Pedophilia... I did. I deformed my near-natural face because I couldn''t be that arrogant, and heard the cry coming from my loving lips.... No, this isn''t it. Absolutely not. I shook my head hard as I hit my forehead. I''m kidding. Now tell me. Why are you following me? Apparently, he knows who I am. Suddenly, the blurred blind man slumps his shoulders. Then I was strangled with a whispering voice. Well, you know what? Personally, actually. I have a favor to ask you. So I followed. Please? Yes, please. What kind of favor? Blindness seemed to bother me for a moment. But it didn''t take long to figure out if it had taken long. Soon, I decided to look at me with my eyes that the roses were sensitive. So, give it up! And I closed my eyes, Ziggy. What do you want me to give up? No, before that. why am I doing this now. Why the hell are they doing this here? It was a well called Blindness that made no sense to myself. That''s right... How long ago did the sign come down? but. Of course. Have you heard anything from the angels? For example, about other users.... Hmm? Other users? Now I think we can talk about something. I finally opened my eyes. Well, I haven''t heard. Really? Nothing? Nothing? Yeah, but what do you want me to give up? Tell me every detail from beginning to end. Well, I can''t do that. It''s a secret." He replied with a face that he could never do that. His voice is very decisive. So, I immediately got up. Okay. Bye. Now, wait a minute! Please don''t go! He dropped what he had in his hand and grabbed me. ... I thought I''d given up my food and drink, so I decided to sit down once. Then tell me. The details of what''s going on before and after. Well, yeah. I''d love to. I have my own position. So I won''t say it. Ha, but I really can''t help it. Because I am the number of North continents...! Ugh! You idiot. Before the blinding continues, I quickly shut my mouth. Blind seems to be in shock, but soon he seems to have realized his mistake. My complexion turned pale. I felt the soft touch in my hands, and I quietly stared at Amara. I don''t know how this child became the guardian of the North Continent, but I think it''s better to just give up. However, he had given up understanding the user named Mandara, but his desire to find out the truth remained. because it smells. The sudden appearance of user Jin Soo-hyun, and the guardian of the new North Continent next to him. Saying that angels are our Soo-hyun. Give up, please. And to go back to the original question, the truth about the Angels about Maggia this time. Most of the information I found was still missing. But my intuition, for some reason, was telling me the possibility that these information were connected as one. And the user who will give you the correct answer is right in front of you. I gave up on blinding. However, perhaps this personality is better. It seems that compared to the benefits, it looks so immature that I''m sorry, but to be honest, it''s much easier to boil or use. Yes. If you have any questions, just curl it up. This user is not a user I am aware of and is not just anyone else. I let go slowly, thinking like that. He rolled his feet lightly and released his entire body''s magical power. At the same time, I tried to keep my voice down, and I opened my mouth quietly. With my brother... Can we talk for a second? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = With your body. Hi, I''m Royujin. You''re late today. I''m sorry_(__)_I had a meeting at Jorah today and wanted to take a moment. Hahaha. (Ah. Feel free to ignore the top of the review.) It was a very enjoyable and beneficial time. What kind of conversation did you have? (1) A (I''m confused between the two of you.): It''s Royumi! Royumi, Royumi! I: . . . . (2) B (Former Editor.): Oh, hi. I enjoy watching Memorize. YNH: Oh, thank you very much. B: But I saw a review a while ago. Hm: Yes? B: Roanoke.... I: . . . . (3) C (new editor): Oh no, you don''t have a manuscript? (Waving both hands.) I don''t have a manuscript that needs to be corrected for Memorize eBook! By: (4) D (He who cannot yet be revealed.): Oh, hi. I enjoy watching Memorize. YR: Oh, thank you. D: But I have a question. Hm: Yes! Talk to me! D: What the hell was that unicorn doing up his ass? I: . . . . At that time, I laughed, but I felt ashamed and died. Chapter 498 00498 Abandoned Wizard Hunter. After a while, the magical energy that flows around you shifts. The thing that flowed fluidly was hardened like a stone stuck in the ground at once. Of course, this was the kind of interference I started. With one ability to pass through occupancy of the type of Magic Emission, it is the ability to create a space that creates a similar effect to a block field by twisting the flow of Magical Power around. Wow. I looked around with a very curious face called Blind, whether I felt the noise gradually becoming less frequent. However, it seems that it is not very foolish to quickly understand what the abilities are. After a deep chuckle, I opened my mouth quietly. Watch your mouth, anytime, anywhere. Knowing that you''re the Guardian makes you sick. Thank you. Huh? But did you know? Trans l a te d by pt l.o She bows her head politely and exclaims angrily. I nodded my head. You''re catching on pretty quick. I assumed there was a chance. I thought Lee Hyo Ri''s behavior or reaction was a little strange. Huff! Huff, puff, puff. Well, I''m sure it was a while ago. Well, then it''s my fault... What should I do..." Blindness was once again blurry. I didn''t want to see it like that, but I tried to squeeze my head hard once (maybe Ansol wouldn''t hesitate.), I just gently stroked it. It is also because it is difficult to cry loudly. Tr an s la te d b y jp tl . om It''s all right. I knew the Guardians before, so there''s no need for any trouble. I''ll tell you a secret. Are you sure? Okay, I promise. Heh... As I walked up to my little finger, I looked at me with a relieved face. My complexion seems to brighten for a moment because I trust people''s words and change my emotions quickly. I thought that I was starting to get to the point. So let''s go back to what we were talking about. You''re asking me to give up. Yes? Ah, ah. But that''s... Don''t do that. Think about it. I haven''t heard anything from an angel. But if you ask me to give up everything, what the hell am I supposed to think? Whatever you need to know, you''re not going to help, or give up. But. I''m a Guardian... I have to keep it a secret... Of course it is. But that''s not all, is it? All you have to do is tell me what I can tell you. Or do you want to just go back to the way things were? I don''t mind, though. Mmmm. Dory. Blind as if she didn''t like it. And after a while, Blind, who had been thinking for a long time, shouted with a loud bow. T r anslated b y p t l .c o m Then, give it up! I looked down at Manglia instead of covering her face with both hands. Half of his face was full of positivity. It''s like I want to say it somehow, but I don''t know what to say. If so. Give up. What do I give up?" Well, that''s... Fine. If you''re in trouble, you can pass it on. So, by getting something from an angel that I don''t know who he is, what kind of penalty do you all have? Yes, yes. Yes, not everyone, but it''s a huge penalty for some brothers I know. At this rate... You have to be abandoned! Abandon? And who is that brother of yours? Eh. in what year? Year two, year two. She answered the question like a sister who listens to me. Oh, isn''t that a little harsh? It was either blurry or blurry to say it straight away. It was then. Whoo-hoo! You hear a strong vibration somewhere. I looked around for a moment, and I saw a starry blindfold rushing into my arms. T r a ns l a ted b y Jp t l. o Soon, what the blind man pulled out was a piece of the stone. It was not just a piece of stone, it seemed like it had a similar effect to a call seat. because the face of the blind man who took out the piece of stone was pale. Apparently, I have a hunch. You got a call from the temple? Oh, is that your angel? Suddenly, the eyes of blindness moved. In my eyes, there was a surprise like seeing a ghost like me. Soon after hearing a stronger vibration, blindly opened his mouth. I. Can I go...? I''ve never heard it ring twice before. I think it''s a very urgent matter. What did you think of me as a kidnapper? I''m sorry. Well, I better get going. I guess I better get going. His apologies. That''s enough. Anyway, it was fun meeting you today. I expected a distraction anyway. You didn''t even have the urgency to have that conversation in the first place. I smiled blankly. As I roll my foot again, the stiffness loosens and the magic begins to flow again. And then, slowly, loud noises were heard. The blind man slowly rises up with a face that still looks unsettled. He hesitated a little, but then he turned around and started running. It was in the direction of Barbara''s temple. * The day when the inn of beginnings is activated suddenly approaches. Do you think we have about 10 days? The Machinery won two tickets, each of which was assigned an education and a special instructor. Each instructor can bring in a total of four people to help with the task. T r a ns l a ted by jpm t l . om It was already decided who to send. The instructor will select a lower class, and I will be required to enter the special instructor after week 6. Of course, calculating the round-trip distance to Maggia takes eight weeks. But I am confident that I will not be late. Because if you can activate only the Warp Gate after you arrive, you have about two weeks. I thought so, and focused on the man who was turning his eyes forward and speaking in a quiet voice. As you said before, we have included Helena and Vivian in the group leaving for the ancient magical city of Maggia. There are a total of 8 users, including Heo Jun-young, Seon Yoo-yun, Namda-eun, Gimhanbyol, Yu-jeong and An-sol, and there are 2 residents to follow. We have residents who are interested in construction. You''ve hired Yonkers. So I''m eleven, but I''m okay with that? Yes, we''ve already hit the area once, but we''ve convinced them that there won''t be any major accidents because they''ve been cleaned up. And the reputation of my clan was part of it. In fact, when you think about individual power, there''s nothing excessive about this line. I see. What about the other events? Seung Woo stopped speaking for a moment and handed over the record. And he handed me one of them and smiled like a good man. The Istanbul Row has officially sent you an answer. He accepts our request. We''ve already finished calculating Helena''s transfer coordinates, so we should be able to leave tomorrow as scheduled. Good. I heard the report. Well done." Thank you. Ah. And... I actually heard one more strange thing. Weird words? I was about to shake my hand, but Seung Woo suddenly said. He still smiles calmly. However, I felt like I was holding back my smile somewhere, but I felt a bit strange. Cho Seung Woo continued. Once a woman gets upset, it lasts longer than she thought. But now that Istantel Low Road is participating as a special instructor, take advantage of this opportunity... I don''t know what you''re talking about. Hahaha. who is the messenger? The famous Yeon-Hye-rim is the princess of execution. . Clan Lord would be delighted. That''s quite a load of crap. After staring at it for a long time, Seong-woo snapped his foot. He smiled and swiftly turned around and disappeared out of the office. After a while, I sighed when I saw the record of the signature of Istanbul Row. It was because the words of Yeon-Hye-rim were secretly bothered. Of course, I had been mad once or twice very rarely in a car, but every time I did, I combed Hanyoung''s hair. It was because it was resolved in an instant. But now it''s the same position as before. You really shouldn''t do that. I scraped my head and shook it hard to the left and right. It''s because it''s complicated in my head, but I''m annoyed because it bothers me. After finally burying myself deep into the chair, I quietly looked up at the ceiling. And I glanced at one corner. In the corner, there was a strange shadow. I swiped my feet under my desk and opened my mouth quietly. You can come out now. Then, as the woman''s clothing branches were being swept out from under the desk, the shadows of the corner shifted towards me. Suddenly, from the shadow that reaches the branches of clothing, someone pops out. Bam. Soon, the woman who appeared with the sound was playing the song. What is salty? Get dressed. I''m embarrassed. Hoho. Why? Isn''t that a thrill? I crossed my head to say no. And as I looked almost naked, I pointed to the clothing branches that fell on the floor. Goonju sticks out his lips, but he still follows me gently, wearing Juju Island clothes. Please think about my position. Let''s just put on our clothes and listen to the information we''ve learned. Chi. I''m the information shuttle to meet. Guyeon Terrier is very sad if you don''t give her love. If you want to grow it properly, you have to! Know this. I don''t want to think of it as a puppy. Puppy? Actually, I was being reported to Goon before Cho Seung Woo came in. It''s because I have something to recognize personally after I met Mandara three days ago. So I instructed him to find out everything about Jin Soo-hyun, but the problem was in the way that he reported. I was not embarrassed because it sounded so good since I had done it once before, and I took it off every time I reported it. Then Cho Seung Woo suddenly came in and caused this commotion. Anyway. Suddenly, after confirming that I had all my clothes on, I opened my mouth boldly. So. Where did you lose it? Against Su-hyun''s astonishment.... Okay, I''m really going to stop, so don''t stare. Hmm. I guess you could say I didn''t find out much. I think so. Go ahead. Mmm-hmm. That''s all, actually. I couldn''t get any information about the user, Jin Soo-hyun, except for those trivial things. And even that little thing is very fragmentary. Goonju seems a little embarrassed, but I nod my head. It''s because I ordered them to gather information, but I thought that they might not be able to find out. As you can see from the previous Koran alliance events, the female ability of Yeon-ju is unmatched. If you are willing, you can infiltrate any clan and bring out sensitive confidential information. If he does, he can''t pursue the work of just one user? It was absurd to think in common sense. But if there is only one possibility.... Anything minor is fine. Mmm-hmm. I think Mule was recently occupied. There, a young man once in a while comes into the store, buys the supplies he needs, and then repeats leaving the city. I found out from the guards guarding the North Gate.I think they''re headed for the Dark Forest. The Dark Forest.... What about the Wizard Hunter Clan? It''s the same thing. Clan administration shunned the answer, tried to sneak in at night and try to figure it out, and there was no data at all. Strange, isn''t it? I was reluctant to answer as if I knew something, but I didn''t have the data. It was the angels who did the trick. Yes. No matter how powerful the classicist is, the angels are limited in the collection of information. So all I could think about was this direction. As far as the angels are concerned, we''ll need more information from here. But it''s okay. Ever since I told you to stay away, I''ve had a hunch that Seraph was involved in this plan. Then at least there will be no sun. Angels can''t deliberately harm the user in charge, and no harm has ever been done to me by Miu or Goo or Seraph. Of course, this idea, in terms of angels, is quite subjective. I can''t say the outcome is unconditional when I think of the memories of the car once, so I didn''t intend to release the tension until I had a clear intention. Anyway, now that we''ve gathered as much as we can, all that''s left is to combine and speculate. Even though I could have guessed wrong, I needed time to think. Anyway, really, this is it. I''m sorry I couldn''t be more help. I hugged Yeon-ju with a very sorry face.... No, I''m sorry. I''m holding you. However, I could not push him, so I patted him on the back. No, thanks. because it did the best it could. Anyway, I heard the story. Well done." Then it doesn''t matter... But Soo-hyun. Yes? Aren''t you leaving tomorrow? So he nodded his head and smiled. Shouldn''t we go there once? No matter how busy you are. Where? I stared at the classics in a curious mood. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Ah, I''ve been late lately. Sorry_(__)_ Actually, I''m late for a very personal reason today. I was looking at Joara Cast, and I saw this piece, and it was so interesting, I didn''t know how much time I was reading. I didn''t want to finish reading it later, so I read it one line at a time -_-a If you have a moment, read it. Virtuoso''s TEAM NAME: The Goblin. Recommended:) Oh, and a lot of people have guessed this part, and this time there''s a 50 percent solution. You don''t have to think about this part as deeply as you think about the MW part. Just think of it as a kind of preparation before the start of the Steel Mountains. P.S. And stop teasing me! If you keep doing this, Han So-young will only see Kim Soo-hyun and suck her fingers. Hehe. (?) Chapter 499 00499 Abandoned Wizard Hunter. The sky was already filled with dark light. After leaving the city in the morning and returning late at night, the users all headed to the street with tired faces. For those who earn a day and eat a day, there were only a few drinks after exploration. For a while, the users who were standing in the street immediately walked to a tavern that was illuminated by a faint light. And as soon as I opened the door that said "mercenary tavern," waxy sounds came out. The mercenary tavern was not so famous, but the food and beer tasted good and most of all affordable, so it was almost full at night. But fortunately, the users who found an empty table in the corner shouted loudly, gluing their exhausted butts to the chair. Hey, little brother! Here, let''s get you a big beer first! Yes, sir! Get it now! Shortly after, the young man showed up with four large beers. The liquid in the glass was dark pink, not bright yellow, but one peculiar thing was that the bubbles on the surface were boiling. Transl a te d b y p t l.o m Soon after, the young man stretched out his arms and the beer swirled around and sat safely in front of the users. Surprisingly, the liquid did not spurt out, just swirling in the direction of rotation. But now, as if they were familiar, they smiled and raised their beer glasses. Son of a bitch. I mean, it''s amazing every time I see it. Heh heh. Service. Service. What would you prefer, Anju? Bring what you''ve always eaten. Oh, give me plenty of meat. I understand! The young man responded vigorously and leaned over the table with a swift gesture. When I arrived in the kitchen, I pushed my face in and looked around. Heat was gushing from inside. Hyun-woo! Four stir-fried ones! Lots of meat! Okay. T r a nsla te d by Jpmt l. o Huh? What about Hyun-woo? You''re calculating. When Hayeon, who was stirring the pot, pointed to her jaw, the young man, An-hyun, immediately turned his head. As Hayeon said, users were just getting up on one table, and Park Hyun-woo was calculating the price of food next to him. An-hyun ran as if to take the cloth that Hayeon had thrown, and straightened the table with a quick flick. However, the table was quickly filled with new users, and Ahn Hyun took another order and ran to the kitchen. How long has it been? Take orders, deliver food, calculate, set the table. When Ahn Hyun who was stirring up the restaurant for a while woke up, about three-quarters of the tables in the restaurant were cleared out. Now the dawn is slowly approaching. Time to wake up and prepare for tomorrow by moderately satisfied users. Nonetheless, the remaining users can still be divided into two broad categories. Hey! Drink, drink! I''m gonna shoot you dead today! Wow, what''s up with this guy? I don''t have enough money to sleep all the time, so this bastard... You found a section of Radolov today. That''s why I shoved it up my ass. Kuhahaha! Oh. Oh, yeah? Did you collect some sparkles? Today''s expedition was a success, and tomorrow''s users don''t have to leave. Shi Young... Sorry, Si-young... I''m sorry I left you alone.... Ugh." Enough, man. If you hadn''t run away then, you''d be dead, too. The living must live. Tr a n s la te d b y jp m tl . om I''m the bad guy.... Oh, no, no, no. Ho, I wonder if he''s alive. Isn''t that right? It could happen, right? Stop it. It''s not just a Goblin, it''s a Hobb Goblin. You don''t know these monsters are cruel? Where... You heard about the disappearance when the mercenary caravan went after Hobbs Goblins? But it was discovered a while ago when the power was down. So stop giving up now.... And users who grieve because their colleagues or loved ones die, so they can''t survive without drinking. At this time, Ahn Hyun always felt strange. It''s because I couldn''t erase the awkward feeling when I heard something. The users who made twenty-thirty gold coins and acted like they had the whole world were surprised, and even the users who couldn''t handle only one Goblin were baffled. I wanted to take care of it myself. Maybe it''s natural for An-hyun to do this. We started with the Dark Forest, where even the first exploratory users were reluctant to enter, and we have been on a remarkable path to success ever since. Is that all? Kim Soo-hyun is gold. Didn''t she feed, clothe, and nurture Okja? It also pretends to be a rare class that everyone dreams of. Great leaders and good colleagues. At least, An-hyun didn''t understand the users sitting at the table because she had been active without worrying about the spirits. even though they''re the same users in the same world, they''ve been in the opposite direction. However, it wasn''t that little I felt while living as a non-combat user. If you look at them like that, sometimes you say, "What if I didn''t meet you? ''I used to think. Of course, the older brother was Kim Soo-hyun. Ahn Hyun, I think I have a new guest. Yes? Ah, yes! I guess I was too deep in thought. When Park Hyun-woo touched his side, Ahn-hyun was surprised and raised his head. The door creaks. I think someone opened and closed it outside, but it''s not coming in. An-hyun tilted his head, but ran quickly. Inside, it was Dum who was complaining about who was coming at this time. T r a nsla te d b y pm tl .co Welcome... Soon after arriving at the door, Ahn Hyun paused. Outside the door were three or four users dressed in ugly outfits. Three women, to be exact. The women looked at Ahn Hyun, who opened the door with a pathetic face. An-hyun said, feeling uneasy. Eh. Are you here for dinner? No. One of the women shakes her head. And I opened my mouth in a very pitiful voice. By any chance... I was wondering if I could get some leftovers... Yes? Please, I haven''t eaten anything today. But. Just once, can you help me just once? I''m begging you, it''s okay if someone left some leftovers. . An-hyun tried to shake her head even though she was troubled, but she couldn''t do it when she begged with her face. Looking at it closely, I really feel like I can starve for a few days. An-hyun turned his head to Salmoney. Unfortunately, the users who were still sitting were raising Jupiter Island. And on both tables, there was some food, even though it was a slight win. ... just this once. Just a moment." T r a ns l a t e d b y p tl . o An-hyun immediately turned around. And I waited for the users to leave, and then I began to take the leftovers out of the cleanest dishes. When she came out with her arms extended, she blinked at Ahn Hyun like that. What are you doing? Hungry? Oh, no. You too. People are coming outside... I''m hungry. so. Is that for you?" Yes, can''t I? Hmmm. You''ll regret it. ? Ahn Hyun made his eyes round, but Ha-yeon shrugged. And I said, "Yeah. I need to know this. Don''t make a sound on the way, don''t just walk out, raise your hearing at the door. And you just wait. Speaking of which, I''m starting to clear out the table that''s still a mess. An-hyun felt curious, but he killed the sound as much as he could and moved on. And I listened to the door with the greatest hearing, just as Ha-yeon had said. After a short while, you hear voices howling beyond the door. The incoming voice, not just the same pathetic tone as before, was a voice that was secretly filthy somewhere. Fuck you. Finally, I asked him a question. You''re asking for a cripple? Look! I asked you to come here! Anyway, we can eat for free for a while. Knng! By the way, the kid looks really good.... You know, you guys know the rumors. The kid who just got out, he was a big shot at the mercenary. He even took a rare class. Then what are you doing? It''s completely abandoned now anyway. And apparently he''s stuck on a woman, a prize-winning fag. Bitch, think about it. Even if it''s a machine, you can''t just throw away a rare class. One day he will reap it. Well, come to think of it, So, what do we do? Possibly. Apparently, it''s not pure, so it seems naive... Once you have a good relationship, if you give yourself a few chances and bite it... That was the limit I could bear. An-hyun heavily opened the door by grinding it. Then, looking at the surprised women, I poured the dish into the food bin as if looking. Then I saw the women reaching out for the food that was going into the trash, and I closed the door roughly enough. However, when she was not cold, Ha-yeon came and patted her head down like a gazelle. And he gently shoved his back and said, I told you before. There are no free favorite users and no legitimate users in Hall Plane. Don''t say no next time. How. Did you know? I know it when I see it. I''ve never seen one or two of those kids in my first year. Anyway, I''m done for the day, so go ahead. Let me help you. It''s okay. It''s my turn this morning anyway. And tomorrow morning, you''re on call. Yes. An-hyun answered powerlessly. And Hayeon smiled calmly as she watched Anhyeon stumbling down the stairs on the second floor. Hyun! I have to get up early tomorrow morning. You have to, okay? An-hyun nodded dry and went up to the room on the second floor. And I threw myself into bed. My body wasn''t tired, but I felt tired for no reason. In a bed so small and smelly, An-hyun closed her eyes. Before going to sleep, several faces touched An-hyun''s head. Ansol, Yu Jung, Shin Jae Ryong, Cha Sorim, and Kim Soo Hyun.... But that was also a moment. Darkness slowly entered Ahn Hyun''s head, accompanying the sound of rough profanity and trash cans outside the window. * I think I closed my eyes for a moment, but the air in the morning filled the room. An-hyun, who was sniffing his nose, barely got up while snapping his neck. And as I looked through the window with my sleepy eyes, I realized that last night''s trash can had disappeared. ... Do you want to eat it? I''m not a cat burglar. Although she hasn''t woken up completely yet, Ahn Hyun opened a visit and went down the stairs. As Ha-yeon asked, I took over the party this morning. The tavern usually sells better at night than in the morning, but users still came for breakfast. So I had to finish cleaning and open the door to prepare for the guest. It was a short walk down the stairs. However, the situation is. I see. A lot has happened over the years.... Yes, it will take about four weeks. We''ll be leaving around lunch today. I''m also very busy, and I need her hand... Hoho. So the vacation is over...? Maybe it''s because I''m still awake. In the voices that sounded like a dream, I wondered about Ahn Hyun''s face. Yes, and also, this user academy is something different. I told you yesterday, but you need to stay sharp... I''m nervous when you say that... That''s what I said. Ah, user Park Hyun-woo should be back soon...? Hahaha. I''ll be ready anytime. OK. Thank you for your help in the meantime. Clan Load. At the end, however, when An-hyun heard the word Clan Road, she stopped walking like she had been struck by lightning. But after a while, he went down and looked around on the first floor. Finally, I was able to see a woman and two men sitting at the table talking about Dorado. Jung-yeon, Park Hyun-woo. And. Oh? You''re awake? Hmm? Hmm. It was Kim Soo-hyun. Er... Ah... ah... In fact, I''ve been dreaming a lot. I dreamed that Kim Soo-hyun would open the door one day and forgive herself. If you have not wished for such a situation once in your life, you would be lying. However, after seeing her in front of my eyes for so long, Ahn Hyun couldn''t open his mouth. It just turned white in my head. While Ahn Hyun was stuttering, Jeongyeon and Park Hyun-woo raised themselves up at the same time as if they had promised. And he moved aside with a surprise smile. Along the way, there was a quiet and awkward silence on the first floor. Maybe An-hyun is the only one who feels that way. Kim Soo-hyun was still pulling out the beginning of the year from both sides that she still didn''t care. Around the time An-hyun''s mouth was about to burn, Kim Soo-hyun lit a fire at the beginning of the year and knocked on the table a couple of times. An-hyun was still frozen. When Kim Soo-hyun knocked on the table again and nodded his head, then Ahn Hyun was able to wake up. Though I thought about it, Ahn Hyun ran like a fly and carefully sat on the chair. My butt was warm because it was the seat that Hayeon sat on. Whew. Smoke and a little fire scattered through the air. Around the time An-hyun was chasing the fire without my knowledge, I heard a low voice. I heard you''re working pretty hard... Is it worth it?" An-hyun swallowed the saliva. Suddenly, I felt relieved by the tension. Just. Moderately. Then why don''t you go out this way at all. I heard it''s quite popular. The bar sales have gone up pretty well. What do you think, employer? An-hyun tried to laugh like a habit and immediately shut up. It''s because I thought I would smile even if I wasn''t there yet. For a while, time passed. An-hyun who is restless, and Kim Soo-hyun who looks at An-hyun like that. Then, a slightly softer voice than the first time. Okay, let me ask you something. Yes, yes. Brother... oh, no, Clan Lord. Whether An-hyun''s attitude was inappropriate, Kim Soo-hyun burst his lips with a grin. Then I opened my mouth with a fluff of linseed. You. Why did you go to the sleeping mountains? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This time, it was about Jung Yeon and Ahn Hyun''s life. And the missing gymnosophist. Park Hyun-woo''s scent. What, is it a direct or indirect experience as an Ahn Hyun? Hahaha. I wanted to use it as a mood swing and a quiet atmosphere, but I hope it will reach you well.:) Chapter 500 00500 Witch. An-hyun was well for a while. That''s... You''ll get angry when you talk about it. I''ve never been angry with you. I was just punishing him for taking legitimate steps. And now that you mention it, it doesn''t make a difference. . Just think of it as a curiosity. Just tell me." An-hyun''s neck swallowed up whether he thought it was plausible. He hesitates for a while, then opens his mouth with a slightly dull face. T r a n s lat e d by Jp mtl.co I didn''t want to hear you curse. Clan, not brother... Huh? Then... There are bad records of dragons falling asleep in the mountains. Slander records? I told you not to worry about that. I couldn''t help but care. No matter how twisted, some users would talk about it as if it were true. I''ve done it right in front of me. So." So. I couldn''t resist a provocation like that, so I did it. An-hyun couldn''t speak anymore, and his head softened. And I was silently thinking. T ra ns l a t ed by jp mt l. o m In fact, Ahn Hyun probably doesn''t know what process the incident was in at that time. For example, Ahn Hyun said it was just a provocation, but it is very likely that the provocation was planned as well. In other words, the Koran Alliance targeted Ahn Hyun in the first place. At that time, Ahn Hyun opened his mouth a little. Just. I wanted to be closest to my brother. ? I mentioned something earlier, but I wanted to show it to you on the other hand. I don''t just chase after my back all the time, but once... Once... . I didn''t forget your words, and I didn''t completely ignore them. But I thought it would be okay to take a little step at the entrance.... ... There''s a reason you shouldn''t go. I kicked my tongue and stared at Ahn Hyun. From what I''ve heard, I think I know what he meant. I didn''t have a bad intention, but I did it for the money. You probably don''t have a grudge against yourself, and you have something you want to say. However, we cannot deny An-hyun''s carelessness. I don''t intend to cover it up properly. There are two ways An-hyun can return to the Machinery now. Correct the attitude, or set up a proper ball. However, it was practically impossible to build a ball in a place like this, so in the end there was only the first way. And I don''t think An-hyun''s attitude has changed enough to come back yet. Anyway, I sigh. Now that I''ve closed all the cases, it''s a good thing it''s going in the right direction, and if I''d heard that before, I''d have been pissed again. No, I was actually angry.... As I mentioned earlier, Ahn Hyun was already punished. I thought of it that way, and threw away my bag. Snap out of it! Tr ansl a ted b y pm tl .com In the bag, a blunt iron burst out. For a moment, Ahn Hyun, who was disheartened, looked at me with a curious face. These are the tools you used. You''ll need it to get into user academy. Yes? Yes, user academy? Yes, the instructor can bring in a user to assist him in his work. Anyway, let Hayeon explain the details. Then. Of course, delusions are forbidden. I was going to choose another clan, but Ha-yeon and An-sol asked me to choose you. Equipment will be reclaimed as soon as this user academy ends. Which means you have to come back here when you''re done. With my sister... My brother." An-hyun still looked dazed. I don''t think I can understand what you''re saying yet. But Hayeon will explain it in detail anyway, and it was time to get up. Today is the day I leave for the ancient magical city of Maggia, and the clans will be waiting for me by now. I calmly got up. Tongue, brother! Are you leaving?" Clan Lord, not you. And I know because I''m gonna be gone for about four weeks. No, you don''t need to know. Ahn Hyun reached out his hand as if he was trying to catch me, but soon he lowered back down. I immediately turned around. Just before opening the door, you turn your head halfway around and stare at the table. An-hyun stood up and looked at me with an unacceptable face. Meanwhile, both hands are slowly touching the bag. Tra n sla te d b y pm t l.c o I opened my mouth quietly. Employee Ahn Hyun. Yes. Yes! This time... Good luck." Yes? Returning to my curious question, I opened my mouth with eagerness for the first time. Good luck. User Academy is really important this time. I mean, I don''t want anything else this time. Just do as Ha-yeon says. You''re my wingman, assistant. No matter what you see or hear or experience, don''t think about it. Just stay quiet and come out quietly. You know what I''m saying? Ah. Yes, yes! Is there only one example I can say? However, it soon occurred to me that it might be possible for An-hyun. I smiled blankly. By the way. And the last thing I said was I opened the door of the tavern and went out. The air at dawn was cold and cool. * Atlanta. I see Atlanta. T r ans la t e d by jp mtl .c o It looks several times the size of Barbara. The white and dazzling exterior, surrounded by white cloth worn by angels. Yeah. That''s Atlanta, for sure. Suddenly, I felt my chest throbbing. At the same time, excitement rose deep in my heart, and I suddenly felt very good. Even though this is the second raid, Terra will be here soon since she entered Atlanta. Now I feel like I can go home after a little more trouble, and I wanted to share this joy with someone for just a little while now. I quickly turned my eyes to find Han So-young, my brother. No, I liked no one. And I soon saw the face of a man. He was the first face I''d seen in my life. Why is this new guy next to me? And why is his face so stiff? Whether he read my thoughts, the man suddenly raised his hand slowly and pointed somewhere. My eyes are looking somewhere without even looking. The direction in which he pointed and the direction of his gaze were consistent. Then, feeling tempted by something, I slowly turned my gaze towards the place the man was pointing at. It was then. - Funnels, funnels, funnels, funnels, funnels! - The time has come! Oh, wait. The time has finally come! For a moment, the tearing laughter echoes around you. At the same time, the feeling of being unable to express Moore began to envelop my whole body. It was as if space was twisting forcefully, and the world was twisting. Yes. This sensation... When you take back Atlanta, it''s like the appearance of the Grand Duke of Hell... No, wait, what? A sudden thought flashes over my head, and I gaze dazed. Then, in the air, I could see a woman rising into the sky. - Fuck you! Now come on, now come on, quit? That''s what I told you before! But what did you do? - I pretended not to know. I pretended not to know! I begged you to stop, so much, to save me, to help me so much...! - You abandoned me. You even killed me. You vicious murderers! - But it''s okay. I''m gonna be a killer soon. - I mean, it''s not fair to die alone like this. So some of them will be sacrificed with me, others with the summoned monster! - . . . . . . . . . . . . Every time a voice rang in the air, I could not wake up for a moment. And when I finally came to my senses, the world had already turned red. On the ground, a blaze of sinister energy was rising, and the sky was stained with blood. Suddenly, the sky and earth turned ominous red. And that was the moment. - Kill them all! Rug, rug, rug! At the same time as the woman opens her arms and bursts into laughter. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwa! Heaven and earth began to split. * Brother? Brother! I felt like someone was shaking my body. When I open my eyes reflectively, I see a dark space and someone''s face. I just woke up, so I didn''t get a good look. I just perceive a blurry shape. Soo-hyun! Are you okay? I shake my head vigorously in the sense of silence. For some reason, my head was ringing and my breath was hard. It looks like the back is damp and the sweat is also flowing. After closing my eyes for a while and taking a breath, I felt a little calm. Then I opened my eyes and saw the face of Hanstar against the beautiful night sky. A face filled with a feeling of helplessness is like crying right now. I leaned from my sleeping bag like a bounce. Then Kim Han-suh spoke in a voice full of worries. Oh my. Look at this sweat... Brother, what''s wrong? I heard a strange sound while I was standing in the fireplace... ... It''s no big deal. I just had a weird dream. If I dream.... Are you okay? It''s okay. It''s just a dream. Well, I feel dirty. It wasn''t just a dream. When I think about it quietly, the dream was a real experience based on the first time memory. It''s a kind of recall. The retreat of Atlanta and the witch''s curse. And the appearance of the Grand Duke of Hell. I don''t know why I had that dream all of a sudden, but I felt so dirty. I felt so stuffy that I couldn''t burst. First, sweat... Because it''s dawn, the air is in the car, and if you stay like this, you catch a cold. No, no. Can you get me a bottle of water? Hanbyol quickly got up and brought me a bottle of water. I moved off the bench, sat near the campfire, and drank as much water as I could. As the cool stream flowed through the esophagus, I could feel the boiling chest slowly sinking. Eventually, after emptying all of the jars, I coughed my breath out and landed on the floor. I felt like I could live now. The landscape around me has just begun to catch my attention. I looked around slowly, feeling a little off. The place where we are now was to enter the ancient magical city of Maggia by way of a delicate mountain, tomorrow through the Valley of Hallucinations. It took exactly four weeks to get here. The inn had already been active for a long time, and chicks were approaching the third week of training. And by the time I get back from work, I''ll just be in the fourth week of training. Even though chicks were attracted to users, I was relaxed. It''s because Hayeon has been communicating about something that is already worthwhile and she is also focusing on unconditional training due to the nature of the user academy. (If you are promoted directly or indirectly, the instructor will be expelled immediately.) Wait a minute... At that time, I suddenly felt the soft feeling of rubbing my neck and cheeks. Suddenly, I turned my gaze and saw Hanstar moving his hands with a very focused face. Hanbyol was carefully teasing his hands and wiping off the sweat on my body. Come on, come on. Wait. I''ll clean it for you..." I felt embarrassed to make eye contact, so I looked around again and threw my gaze forward. And at that moment, I smiled. Across the street is Ansol. It looks like Hanbyol was standing like this, because he was shaking his head to see if he had blinked. As Hanbyol notices why I''m laughing, he hears me laughing with a slap on the side. I stared at the sliding anvil. Looking at me so quietly, I thought my head was the same as my brother, and I was about to chirp my tongue. Boom! Suddenly, Ansol raises his head. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Luck 102 stats triggered! The Holy Mother''s Prophecy is on! Then next time... Haha. Finally 500 times. And of course, adding up to the announcement isn''t exactly 500 times, but sentiment is really new. In the past, when I was a reader, I was amazed to see over 500 works. Oh, how did you write so many? Can I read it all, etc. I thought about it, but I didn''t think I''d be doing this 500 times.:) In fact, as a matter of fact, I was thinking of designing a feature as a meaningful meeting, rather than just following up on the idea that the storyline was better. But if there''s anything a little bit special, there''s something in the middle. Now we''re going to have to unhook those settings one by one, right?: D Chapter 501 00501 Witch. I could feel Hanbyol''s flaw. I was a little surprised, but I looked at Ansol calmly. A blurry face that just woke up. But it looks strange somewhere. I can''t pick it up, but do I have to say that Ansol doesn''t look like Ansol? His eyes looked blurry but hollow, and his lips felt dull. I felt very unfamiliar for a moment, but on the other hand, not so unfamiliar. It is because we have seen this contradiction three or four times before. Of course, I won very occasionally, but this was not the first time I was sure. Time passes. We just stare at each other without saying anything to each other. Around the time Hanbyol slowly held his hand, Ansol, who was gazing at me, opened his mouth. Brother... ? Tr anslat ed by p m t l .co m My brother.... He''s probably at the user academy by now, right? Ahn Hyun? I don''t know why she brought up An-hyun all of a sudden, but I gradually increased my hearing. After going through this many times, the body automatically knows and reacts. When Ansol wakes up, it''s best not to miss any small words. After a while. Ansol nodded his head and said with a big yawn. Yes... Then that''s it... Ahhhh." Huh?" No matter how stupid and stupid my brother is.... At least once I believe... Maybe it''s not bad... T ra n sla t e d b y jp t l.om What the hell are you talking about? So... Depending on what choice you make.... My brother''s nightmare... Ahhhh... Mmm-hmm... Ansol? Ansol! At that time, Ansol suddenly shrugged his head. When Ansol slammed his side with the thought that he needed to hear more, Ansol thumped and screamed. However, I couldn''t find the Awakening Face like before. His hollow eyes turned white, and his muffled lips were puckered out. Suddenly, I had to feel worthless, watching Ansol burst into tears. * The next day. After tidying up the camp and eating, I announced the early departure of the march. The mountain of delirium was almost gone, but it was only a day''s walk to the city, even in the hallucination canyon, where it was to enter next. However, we marched diligently in the middle, reducing the amount of rest we could afford to leave the ancient magical city of Maggia just ahead of us after noon and afternoon, and even after a long evening. (There have been several cleanups already, so there have been no monster attacks, and the field effects have also been turned off, which has reduced the time.) Heh, heh. I, I hate these stairs... Some of the clan members lay flat on the floor. There are stairs that must be taken before entering a city built in the canyon. It is so long that it takes some time to climb all of them. Although the clan members were livable, they were low in stamina and the residents had no choice but to sigh. I was able to reach the city like this, but I couldn''t help but worry. The time zone was too blurry. I''d rather be here this afternoon. It''s become a little late to do something. But first, I clapped a couple of times to focus my attention and then looked at Helena. Helena was looking around the city with a very interesting face. One peculiar thing was that the eyes of the city were burning green. T r an slated b y Jp t l .co Helena? Wow, this is amazing. The layout of the building made one giant magical structure, even the myriad magical jeans imprinted on the floor. No. What about this structure? No way...! Did Humans challenge the realm of God? Helena Lou Ayens. Fool! But pure. Yeah, too innocent. Only humans with pure passion for magic.... Oh, I wonder if you called. Helena, who was muttering to herself, looked back at me with a cracked face. However, as I was still looking at the burning eyes of Eagle, I could see that I wanted to get into the city as soon as possible. I opened my mouth quietly. How long does it take to install a warp gate? Yes? I don''t know what you mean. Is it going to take long? didn''t I show you this one last time? Helena looks as if she doesn''t know the language. She pulls the Memory Stone out of her chest. And he was talking, tapping it. Saving these refined Memory Stones is just starring in the sky, but activating a Warp Gate shouldn''t be too difficult once it''s in your hands. Of course, I started it, so there''s no such thing. That''s what I mean. The estimated time is 17 minutes and 27 seconds as long as you specify the right place. You have to connect the calculated coordinates to the space, and it has to be wider than before. Hmm. I think it''s a useless and accurate calculation of time, and nodded my head in the sense of understanding. And I finally turned my eyes to the two inhabitants who were barely breathing. T ran sla t ed b y Jp tl.om What about you two? Yes? The resident answered was a furry man with a hot beard. You don''t have to overdo it if you want. Please wait for the Warp Gate to activate before returning tomorrow morning. The two inhabitants blinked awfully and looked at each other alternately. And after a while, the hairy man quietly shook his head. It looked like this guy had decision-making power. Hmmm. I''m thankful for your words, but then I have no reason to follow you. It''s not that hard to see buildings or places. And I thought you said construction was best done as soon as possible. It is, but as you can see, this is the time zone. I don''t care about our users, but maybe you''re having a little trouble seeing the building. In fact, there were a lot of difficulties, not just a little. I''m a user. Even at night when it''s dark, it''s enough to raise my eyesight, but two residents can''t. I don''t know if you''re a capable resident like Mavolo. However, the fur man said with a face that didn''t mind a bit. I would like the help of those who are here. Illuminate the fire. All over the city? That''s . Hopefully, it will be difficult. Haha. So that''s why. Actually, I had one in mind when I came here... Do you mind if I make you an offer? If we do well, we might be able to reduce the construction time quite a bit. Something in mind? Yes, tell me. Then the fur man took a big step forward and looked around the city. Such a man''s gaze seemed to see a prominent fortress, even in the outskirts of the city. Tr a n s late d b y p mt l . o Soon after, the man opened his mouth, still gazing into the castle. Perhaps the most central building in the city. Or, is there a building you can call a Node? * It has been two weeks since the inn was activated and the user academy began. Two weeks. Short and long is a long time, but at least one person was enough to adapt to the given environment. And it was no exception to Ahn Hyun. After months of living as a non-combat user, I felt awkward when I first wore equipment. But also awkwardness for a moment. An-hyun has been having a good day. Although I did not follow Kim Soo-hyun to the front line as before, I was happy to wear equipment like this and act as a combat user. I used to lose what I thought was natural, and now I realize how precious what I have was. In addition, Ahn Hyun knew. This supplement is an opportunity prepared by Ansol and Hayeon. Since Ahn Hyun is a human being, there is something called a face. Even if Ansol is his younger brother, he will no longer look at Ha-yeon if he gets into trouble again. An-hyun, who thought like that, clenched both fists. Then I opened my mouth with a puzzled face. From now on, I really only study. No, not studying. From now on, I''m going to stay really sharp. Study? Mind? Anyway, you''re strong. At that time, a clear voice flowed behind Ahn Hyun''s back as if he was going to somehow return to the machine. An-hyun was furious and looked at the door. On the other side of the door was Hayeon, who was yawning and tapping her mouth beautifully. An-hyun scratched his cheek and laughed. It was because I suddenly felt embarrassed. Oh, Ha-yeon''s here. Hmmm. I just finished my training. She slashed her neck with a very tired face and stretched her base as hard as she could. You ended up later than I expected? The other guys went to dinner. I will. After school, I was delayed for two hours asking questions. Yes? Two hours? I told you. The chicks that came in this time, something''s wrong. I don''t think they just came in. There''s a lot of curiosity, you know? An-hyun nodded his head. Then I guess I heard it too. I heard that the chicks that came in on this rider caught the boss monsters, too. I suppose it''s true. I''ve taken one incognito class this time, but there''s no way I can''t catch one." Heh. You mean the Soul Command? Oh, you haven''t had dinner yet, have you? Let''s talk on the way. I have a favor to ask you. She pointed to the door with her thumb, whether she intended to keep chatting. It meant we were leaving. Since we refused to eat together earlier, Ahn Hyun moved on as if he was waiting. After finishing such a delicious dinner, Ahn Hyun returned to his accommodation and prepared for tomorrow''s training. Suddenly, darkness settled in the window frame. Time passed while carefully preparing and reviewing them. However, An-hyun did not fall asleep immediately. Rather, I looked at the window once and woke up, tidying up the broken record on my desk. Then I walked out the door with my favorite black window. Let''s get out of here. I thought you said all you had to do was go around the academic information center and the warehouse? The reason An-hyun is going out at the moment, the dinner I heard earlier was at Hayeon''s request. The request was to patrol some areas of the user academy at midnight today. Patrol was originally supposed to be the job of life instructors, but occasionally there were those who followed as assistant instructors. In fact, an outside patrol without any contact with the chicks was a kind of security guard. However, Ahn Hyun also left the building singing a humming nose song. It was also a person who didn''t really care about such things in the beginning, but it was also good to walk around lightly before sleep. Let''s see. The academic information board is clear. Hey, it''s still here. After looking around the Standing Academic Information Tube, Ahn Hyun walked out of the door tightly locked. Then suddenly, three years ago, I looked up at the building with a slightly embarrassing view as to when four people were secretly drinking here. He smiles and takes a leisurely walk to the next patrol area, the warehouse. Ahhh...! It was then. Deep night. A building made dark by earth spiders, large crates and old containers slowly appeared, and a strange faint noise flowed into Ahn Hyun. However, the noise immediately subsided and disappeared without a trace. An-hyun stopped reflexively. ''The most important thing when you have to hide your wits is to stay calm.'' Suddenly, the moment I remembered what Kim Soo-hyun said, An-hyun''s body began to react automatically. The snoring stops, and the fluttering eyes sink in an instant. And at the same time as handing out the black spear, extensive horsepower detection begins to spread in secret. Although the precision and speed were not comparable to Kim Soo-hyun, Ahn Hyun''s instincts were faithfully fulfilling what he had learned. Soon, An-hyun, who closed her eyes, began to analyze the information that was caught in the horsepower detection. ''In the third container from the left. Number of people. four, no five.'' An-hyun immediately opened his eyes and looked around and quickly walked toward the container. But the door was tightly closed. However, An-hyun turned around along the container wall, lowering his footsteps as much as he could before going into it without hesitation. Later, when she was moving along the left wall, Ahn Hyun was fortunately able to find a hole in which two thumbs could fit. It was so old that it was used as a storehouse, it was so rarely punctured. An-hyun breathed slowly. Then, calmly, he raises his eyesight as high as he can, then gazes at the hole, killing his breath. And at that moment, the hot air touched Ahn Hyun''s eyes. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry I''m late._(__)_I was so tired today that I couldn''t get anything done at 20: 00. I was going to take a day off, but I couldn''t do it because I thought of those who celebrated yesterday. Heh heh. It was only after midnight that I was a little distracted, and luckily I was able to raise it now. T Ah, readers. I know that there are a lot of readers in Memorize who have falcon eyes. I think there are quite a few people who have noticed this last time and this time, but some of you may not know it, so please be considerate to them.: D Chapter 502 00502 Witch. At that moment, An-hyun''s eyes were wide open. At the same time, all kinds of swearing went up to the end of the throat, but I could barely swallow it. Baduk! Soon after looking into the hole with a fierce flash of light, Ahn Hyun bites his mouth tightly and trembles. The warehouse in the hole was just like a normal warehouse, except that it was a little out of date. But the problem was not the warehouse, but the people in the warehouse. Ahh! Ahh! Hey, stop it! Huff...! Huff...! Stay still, bitch! Is it leaking? It''s coming...!" Four men surrounding a woman. T r a n s la t e d b y p tl .co The woman was being murdered. One of them trembled all over, shaking his head as much as he could, whether he had just reached the point. And the woman beneath the man''s belly wails and resists. Yeah. In the warehouse, it was a mess. That''s a mess already in progress. Me, come out? Po, no! Please! Please, stop! I hate it! I told you to stay still! For a moment, the hair scattered on the cold floor shook like crazy, but it was just a meaningless resistance. Every time a man''s body flinches, the woman''s body jumps like a fish on a cutting board. Shush. You''re killing me..." Ugh... Ugh..." Tr an sl at ed b y jpmt l.om After a while, despite the woman''s harsh resistance, the man who finished one shot raised his body to a very satisfied face. Then the three standing around slowly approached the man. You''ve had your fun. Hehe. Oh, that was great. This is what user academy tastes like. I can enjoy the innocence that hasn''t been asked yet. Huhu. I''m glad you''re satisfied. Well... then... Huh? Ah. Don''t worry. I''ll be sure to keep an eye on you. I''ll take it from here. The crying woman seemed to have no concern at all. And I felt strong mistrust in An-hyun''s eyes for seeing it. It''s because I soon found a familiar pattern on a guy''s top that he was wearing with a Juju Island outfit. The symbol was the image of a blue dragon. ''The Blue Dragon is a symbol for the Consideration Clan. So... that guy is a member of the consideration clan?'' An-hyun looked at the man''s face carefully. And I tried to remember calmly, but none of the education and life instructors I remember had a man''s face. Of course, he may forget and not remember, but he may be a person who came as an assistant like himself. An-hyun, who thought that way, felt her heart become cool. At the same time, the man who had committed the first woman took a few steps back, and the other three began to take off their clothes. And the man was happily smoking a lotus candle with his face still uncertain. Whew. Hey, but, bitch, can you keep your mouth shut? You''re more resistant than I thought. Well, that was fun, too. Sure, don''t worry. It''s actually a lot calmer than it was in the first place. In a way, the woman was just a poor victim. If you are guilty, is it a mistake to meet someone who fell in the same area from a rite of passage that prioritizes survival? The relationship that went wrong during the rites of passage continued beyond the Hall Plane. T ra n slat ed by pmt l.co m When we met at the rite of passage, it was so difficult. But it was quiet when I stuck it a few times. Huh-huh. Speak, asshole. Anyway, be careful. If you blow it up, it''ll be enough for us. A grim smile flows through the storeroom, as cheesy conversations come and go. The eyes of the woman lying on the floor are so blurred. I was still shaking with my open eyes, looking up at the ceiling without a hitch. Meanwhile, An-hyun, who had seen a series of sights at the warehouse, was staring into the hole as if it were a hammock. In the palm of my hand, I was sweating without cause. ! At some point, An-hyun could hardly bear to let out a scream. The woman turned her head just before the three men attacked her, wondering where she was looking at her. The direction of the woman''s gaze was looking directly at the direction that Ahn Hyun was looking at, the hole. Looking at the woman''s eyes, Ahn Hyun fell deeply troubled. Uh, what happened? Did he see me? Or did he just turn his head? '' The answer was from the following actions. Soon after, the woman slowly raises her arms and mutters in a small voice. Help.... Please" A small voice. Inside, there were three men groaning, but Ahn Hyun, who raised his hearing, heard a woman''s voice. An-hyun, who was a blemish, took a step back without even knowing it. Then, when I looked into the hole again, I could see the thin man climbing on top of the woman as if he was just about to commit it. T ran s l ate d by ptl . o But in the middle of that, the woman raised her arms to the end, shaking her hands as if that hole were her last hope. An-hyun remembered the light of conflict in her eyes. Perhaps he would not have hesitated at all if it had been an earlier Ahn Hyun. I would have jumped in as soon as I first checked and responded to the woman''s request for rescue. However, Ahn Hyun did not. No, not exactly. Two weeks ago, the conversation with Kim Soo-hyun in the restaurant was imprinted strongly on the inside of Ahn Hyun. ''This time the user academy is really important. I mean, I don''t want anything else this time.'' ''No matter what you see, hear or experience, don''t think about it. Just stay quiet and come out quietly. You know what I''m saying?'' My heart was screaming that I should save her, but that memory was holding An-hyun, who was trying to run away right away. Moreover, just a few hours ago, he promised to stay awake. If we do, we will disobey Kim Soo-hyun''s instructions for any reason. Not only that. Opponent appears to be associated with a consideration clan. Even though An-hyun was dull, he could at least recognize that nothing good would come of touching the Eastern losers. While An-hyun was nervous, she organized her thoughts one by one. Just close your eyes and pretend you didn''t see it. There''s nothing I can do right now. Tr a n sl at ed by p m t l.co If we leave here quietly, everything will go to order. Ahn Hyun, who thought so hard, tightly bit his teeth. He carefully breathed and closed his eyes. Maybe that''s why you haven''t seen it. When Ahn Hyun closed his eyes, the woman''s eyes shook hard for a moment. And boom, the woman''s arm fell to the floor with a sound. "I''m sorry. I''m really, really sorry. '' I apologized to Ahn Hyun slowly took off his head. And quietly turned away. It was then. Please help. Please... Somebody please help me... Help me...!" A word of the woman turned around and went deep into Ahn Hyun''s heart. Then the severe guilt came upon my whole body. I wanted to shut my ears because anything was fine. And I took the first step in a footstep that was never far away. Don''t do that... Please... don''t do that... Save me" A voice of pleading came out. Don''t tell me that. Who am I talking to? An-hyun desperately ignored Kim Su-hyun, An-sol and Jeongyeon. Then took the second step. Why. Why are you doing that...? Why does everyone only do that to me.... What did I do so wrong...? Ahhhh..." This time, a hollow, but somewhat angry tear flows out. Subsequently, the men giggle. Soon, it was when Ahn Hyun took his third step. Why. Why...? Why isn''t anyone helping me...? Why.... What the hell...! The voice I heard was a different voice than the one I had heard before. Obvious anger. Beyond anger, hatred was a voice filled with the principle of being young. And that moment. . Suddenly, Ahn Hyun stopped walking. Then you turn half your head and look around at the warehouse. Suddenly, the woman''s voice was no longer heard. I just hear men groaning like beasts and gasping like they''ve given up something. After staring at the warehouse for a while, An-hyun looked up at the sky. And he burst out a smile. Ha. I''m an idiot, too. At the same time, he turned 180 degrees towards the warehouse. Such a face of Ahn Hyun looked very odd. It''s like putting down something heavy. * Not in the middle of the night. Or lightning. In what way should I express my feelings right now? I couldn''t feel it at all, but this one was clear. In my head, a moment ago, the hot anger started to rise. After arriving in the city, I organized the clans into two groups to make things happen a little faster. One party was tasked with finding the right place to set up the warp gate, and the other party was supposed to move to the central fortress to assist the residents. However, we haven''t even arrived at the Central Plaza yet, but we suddenly heard from Hayeon. The content was simple. User Ahn Hyun. Consider Clan Instructor One user and Week 2 three users Unilateral assault. Understanding the details. Consider Clan Road, urgent attendance required for the Mercenary Clan Road. An-hyun also assaulted the clan members and even the chicks were lacking. A small marble of light slowly fades from his bare hands. It''s a communication crystal. It squeezes as hard as it can once, then loosens its grip. Consideration Clan. Week 2 User. This is a problem... I press down on my forehead. Clan members also heard communication right next door, apparently recognizing the seriousness of the matter. This is crazy. Another accident. I''m sick of it. I''m sick of it. Clan Road. I''m sure of it... Brother... Maybe An-hyun had something to do with it, too? Huh? One or two of them had already been concerned and were voicing criticism. I felt like I needed to stay alert. The clan members were looking at me with an uneasy face. When I shake, everyone shakes. There were a lot of things that were open, but this attitude could have been a minor disruption to the progress of the plan. So, I suppressed all the emotions that were rising inside of me and silently opened my mouth. Let''s all be quiet. We still don''t know what''s going on. They''re investigating the situation in detail. And since the central administration has requested an attendance, I think I should go and check on the situation first. After being as bold as possible, I looked around calmly. Even though it has entered the city, it is still just the beginning. It''s hard to see that this is the right place Helena mentioned. It makes sense to build Warp Gates in the city''s core. However, since we heard that it is easy to activate, we can move it later. I thought so, and I opened my mouth quietly. Helena Lou Ayens. Activate the Warp Gate immediately at this point. I understand. Helena nods her head silently, perhaps feeling something strange. After confirming that the Memory Stone was removed a little further, I turned my gaze to Da ''un. Users Remaining. Travel to the Central Fortress right now, except for me and Helena. And after the residents do what they want, when everything is done, return through the Warp Gate. Yes. Please, and if I''m not in by tomorrow, you can talk to Seung Woo Cho and proceed with the construction. I will. Don''t worry about it. Clan Road. The other one wants to say something, but he just calmly lowers his head. Soon I saw these clans and the residents leaving, and I put the orb in my arms. And then I realized that my hands were slightly trembling. Warp gate connection complete. Clan Road. About 20 minutes after that, I was able to get a report that I had activated the Warp Gate. Like Helena said, the portal was open without a big deal. I doubted it might have been completed too easily for a moment, but soon I erased it from my mind. That''s not what matters right now. What brings you here? When you''re alone, you call me Mother. I know the difference between playing a prank and not doing it. ... You''re not going somewhere else, are you? Have you forgotten, I cannot harm you in any way. At Helena''s words, I stand in front of a rippling space, smiling bloody. And after a long sigh, I buried myself. A cool sensation filled my whole body. Soon, when I opened my eyes again, I was able to see the familiar landscape of the city. It''s Monica. Luckily, the Warp Gate is fully operational. But without a bird to rejoice in it, I immediately moved to Barbara after paying the amount like a toss. I was in a state of urgency. It was because I suddenly raised my head to the emotion I had suppressed. To be honest... When I first heard the communication, I felt betrayed. I told you not to do anything. I just asked you to be quiet. He asked me not to do anything. Of course, there will be reasons. However, based on the results, Ahn Hyun has disobeyed my instructions again. I took care of her, and I endured it. Suddenly, I thought that. Maybe, if I can''t convince this situation, I really don''t know if I should make the last choice about Ahn Hyun. The surrounding night streetscapes are swirling past you. I guess I was running without knowing it. From afar, the user academy slowly begins to appear. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I think I need to cut down or quit smoking. I keep vomiting every time I peel. T I''m a little tired today, so I''ll just leave you with a quick review. You guys have a good night.:) Chapter 503 00503 Witch. It certainly seemed like an explosion. Even though it was late at night, it was evidence that a bright light was still leaking out. In the original week 2, it is normal for unqualified users like me not to go anywhere near the user academy. However, given the specificity of the situation, I was able to be guided through a rigorous verification process. Mercenary Road has arrived. Soon after, when the guide entered the room opening the door, he was able to see 10 users who were already seated. A woman who is bowing her head and looks tired. Likewise, Ahn Hyun who lowered his head and Ha Yeon who had a sad face. Cho Sung-ho with his eyes closed and a man with a mean look on his face. And the proud woman sitting next to him. I remember seeing her once or twice, but I think she might be a clan diplomatic executive. T ranslat ed b y pmtl.o And three men who look like chicks with slightly insecure faces. There was an awkward static in the room. I didn''t say anything and stuck my butt next to Hayeon. No one spoke out. Only when he opened his eyes, he lowered his head. After complaining by bowing my head, I turned my gaze to Lee Hyo-in. Then, the benefits of scratching my head a few times opened my mouth. Now that we''ve arrived at Mercenary Road, tell us more.... Well, I don''t know if I need to. We''re done figuring this out, right? T ra n slat ed by ptl.o Lee Hyo-l''s words were the woman sitting next to Cho Sung-ho. Then he looked at me with a proud face and cut out a record. Mercenary Road? He is currently the General Instructor of the user academy, Kim Min-su, a diplomatic officer of the Korea Clan. Here''s a record-keeping of what happened. Take a look first, if you have anything to say. If you have something to say, say it. I looked down at the record with my arms folded. Incident Status. 1. Kim Sung-woo, Im Eun-gyu and Joo Yeon-ho (hereinafter three) had sex in the warehouse after agreeing with Cha Hee-young. 2. Han Chae Hyuk (the consideration clan) stumbled upon this fact, initially approached to help Cha Hee Young, but immediately heard that she was having sex with an agreement and stopped taking action first. 3. At that time, Ahn Hyun (Mercenary Clan One) threatened three people with weapons, ignoring An-hyeon (Mercenary Clan One) who was trying to explain the invasion and situation because of the same cause. Han Chae Hyuk was forced to respond to Cha Hee Young and the three of them under the law of the user academy. 4. In this process, Han Chae Hyuk and three people were unilaterally assaulted by Ahn Hyun. When I took a quick look, I suddenly saw a smile without a reason. And I felt I didn''t need to see it anymore, so I bounced the record. The record that was pushed like water soon sat right in front of Min-su Kim. Then Kim Min-seo glanced at me with a big smile. You''ve read it already? I heard some stories before I came. It doesn''t seem to have changed much. Yes, that''s right. You''ve definitely read it. Haha. . T ra nsl ated by pm t l.o m I closed my eyes. Then Kim Min-su said in his own voice that he thought you had won. Anyway, here''s what''s been figured out so far, and no further developments are coming out. And if this situation is admitted to be true, we will be asking the Mercenary Clan for two things in total. The first is the deportation of all the members of the Mercenary Clan in the current user academy. And the second is the official apple of the mercenary road. That''s it." It was like a kind of notification that he had already confirmed An-hyun''s sin by speaking. I took a sip of water in front of me. And I looked at Salmoney Ahn Hyun. An-hyun was still bowing his head. That''s what happens when the situation is acknowledged. I''m still starting to think it''s early bird season. Timeline? But as I said before, there''s more than that... Are you kidding me? You keep using the word" situation, "but it''s not true. I can''t prove it. But I don''t know why God keeps trying to make sin out of nothing but circumstance. ha. Really?" Kim Min-su breathed violently, though he was stabbed. Immediately, however, he showed his natural face and raised his shoulders. So you''re saying that the Mercenary Road can''t recognize this record? Of course, because. I put down the water bottle I was holding. And I still opened my mouth quietly, looking at Ahn Hyun. The Ahn Hyun I know can''t be. At that moment, An-hyun''s body gave a big jolt. Phew! Now I think that makes sense.... I mean, we need to hear what''s going on. T ra nsla t ed by p t l.co When I speak with strength, I finally hear Ahn Hyun''s head slowly. I took one look at Ahn Hyun and looked around the conference room. An-hyun said that he thought it couldn''t be. I didn''t say anything without thinking. Ever since I entered the conference room, I have been watching all users. Han Chae Hyuk and the three men had a nervous light somewhere. A woman named Cha Hee Young couldn''t see her face well, but there were some swollen or weak wounds on the part that she suddenly saw. That was evidence that Cha Hee Young resisted, and it was likely to deny the situation of having an agreement. Of course, it is only a possibility, but at least I still have to listen to Ahn Hyun. It was then. Before that, just a moment. There are a few things that Mercenary Lord needs to know before he hears what he has to say. A low, cold voice similar to mine rang out in the conference room. The user who requested permission to speak was Cho Sung-ho. Lee Hyo and I nodded, and Cho Sung-ho calmly picked up the record of the situation. And I smiled for a little while. Suddenly, that smile strangely caught my eye. It clearly contained feelings of remorse. Mercenary Road. I''m sorry to tell you this, but some of the things you''ve heard about before need to be corrected. This record only lists one, two, and three statements, and none of them are written by the founder and Cha Hee Young. And the bombing declaration continues. Everyone in the conference room looked back at Cho Sung-ho in surprise. However, Cho Sung-ho spoke with a somewhat vague face. The founder said he would tell us when the mercenary road came, and Cha Hee Young said... I have just arrived, so I have no way of knowing whether I was shocked or threatened. Anyway, there''s no argument at the moment. So I think it''s right to listen to what the founder said. T rans l at e d b y pmt l . o Clan Lord? And also. Clan Lord! What now...? Min-su looked at Cho Sung-ho with a new voice, but he became stiff. Instead, Cho Sung-ho stared at Min-seo Kim with cold eyes. Then he turned to look at me and Lee Hyo, and slowly lowered his head. I apologize on behalf of the diplomatic officer who preceded you. I''m so sorry." I stared at Cho Sung-ho in an interesting mood. Suddenly, I remembered the bitter smile that was built at the mouth of Cho Sung-ho a little while ago. Maybe Cho Sung-ho thought the same as me. The moment you listen to Ahn Hyun and enter the situation check process, you are more likely to be disadvantaged than ever. He was also a direct participant in the White Seo-yeon incident led by the Machinery. You know that it''s not that hard to find out the truth as much as it is on our side. Then, Cho Sung-ho could have made the most clan loaddown decision in the current situation. Soon, Cho Sung-ho let out a long sigh that he had finished saying what he wanted to say. And I knocked on the table and opened my mouth. An-hyun. Now that I''m here, can we talk? Yes, I will tell you without a lie. An-hyun answered quietly, and I decided to go straight to the interrogation. Why did you go to the warehouse? I was on patrol. Auxiliary patrol? Hayeon''s sister asked me to do it. Hayeon quickly nodded as if she was right. I was able to accept it, not very rarely. What did you see? and forcing Cha Hee Young to commit one user and three people. The records show that there was consensual sexual intercourse. That''s not what I saw at all. Cha Hee Young resisted relentlessly and even asked me to help her. Then why didn''t you tell me this before? I claimed my innocence at first, but I didn''t see any testimony or reaction from Cha Hee Young. That''s why, according to Hayeon''s sister, she was waiting for Clan Lord to arrive first. As Ahn Hyun said, Cha Hee Young was keeping silent all the time. I don''t know if he was threatened or shocked. An-hyun''s words were likely to be disadvantageous to Cha Hee Young''s mouth on either side, and he may have made a new excuse in accordance with Ahn Hyun''s words. In that way, it was a good choice to silence Ahn Hyun. Because the truth will come out eventually. I kept asking questions. So, did you go inside and assault him unilaterally? To save Cha Hee Young? I know I went in to save you, but it wasn''t a one-sided assault. Don''t lie to me! You used that black spear first...! Quiet! Han Hyuk shouted loudly, realizing that the situation was going to get ugly. However, even before I finished speaking, Cho Sung-ho was simply buried by shouting. Han Chae Hyuk looked at Cho Sung-ho with unfair eyes, but Cho Sung-ho still nodded to Ahn as if to continue with a cold face. After clearing her throat once or twice, An-hyun said carefully. At first, I went in and identified myself and asked him to stop. But I refused to care about one user, and three of them didn''t listen to me. You were right to take out your weapon first. But I took it out to save Cha Hee Young, not more or less. Go on. I was going to get rid of the three people through the window, and suddenly there was a user reform. That''s why there was a fight... Then what does one-sided assault mean? An-hyun tasted it. And he looks a little reluctant, and opens his mouth with a voice that he can''t help it. That''s... It''s too weak... I just swung it a couple of times, but suddenly I fell down... Kick. Yeah, I guess so. So it''s a one-sided assault after all. I opened my eyes to Kim Min-seo after a light disappearance. As you''ve heard, this is our situation. Ho. Haha... It''s a bit different from our side. Not just a little bit, but a lot different. Anyway, without further ado, it''s time to get into the process of confirming who''s right. Well, that''s true, right? Kim Min-su nodded tremblingly as to where the previous attitude had gone. Seeing that, I was able to understand the situation somewhat. Cho Sung-ho just arrived. And Min Seo Kim was the total instructor of this user academy. In principle, the incident at the user academy will be held accountable by the total instructor. Then it''s probably the first case report that Kim Min-seo entered. Kim Min-seo tried to lead the case to the advantage somehow, but it was a very uncomfortable thought for me and Cho Sung-ho. Min-su looked at Cho Sung-ho with his grumbling eyes for a moment and looked at my eyes. Well, then how do you actually confirm the procedure... That''s a lot of ways. There are ways for archers to examine the trail, or there are ways for them to use psychic magic. Yeah, but the trail''s a blur, and it can''t be true. And if you use psychic magic, it''s very likely to contaminate your mind. So I''m going to say no either way. Hmm. I touched my chin quietly. Then Kim Min-seo, who opened her eyes once, quickly looked back at Cha Hee Young. How to listen to Cha Hee Young right now... We will reject that. W-what? Seems pretty shocking. If it was consensual in the beginning, I don''t know why I was shocked.... Anyway, I have a better idea. I never wanted to allow it without going crazy. As the victim of this incident, Cha Hee Young''s testimony can certainly be the strongest evidence. However, there is no guarantee that Cha Hee Young will testify. In other words, it was likely to induce adverse testimony by refusing Cha Hee Young. Clan Road. I don''t know if it''s a bad idea, but there are still a few Truth Crystals left in the Machinery Depot. Oh, that''s great. From the time I told her there was a better way, Hayeon listened to me in a good time. I nodded my head in a very fine way, then crossed my hands. Then, I opened my mouth to Kim Min-seo, who was pressing his lips. I propose to use a correction of the truth to cover up the exact nature of this incident. with our side of the burden, of course. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Readers, we appreciate your opinions, but please don''t fight. T: Acceptance of content can vary from person to person, and I think there may be comments like this and that. We just think differently from each other, and I don''t think it''s a good idea to go beyond that to overly condemn. I want it to be a respectful comment._(__)_ Chapter 504 00504 Soohyun pushing and Soohyun abandoned. It was the moment I was scorching and scorching. When I took out the card called the correction of truth, I could see the look on my face that I was struggling with. Min-su opened his mouth as if he was about to say something, but only a weak groan came out and he could not say anything. I have no choice. Needless to say, the correction of truth is by nature the most powerful evidence of such an event. Of course, there are not many weaknesses, but few users can dig them up. Moreover, since the Crystal of Truth will be borne by us, what more is there to say? What if I refuse even this offer? Then the consideration was that we acknowledge ourselves that there is something fishy. Tra ns la t ed by jp tl.co For a moment, there was a silence. Well, that''s good. That''s a great idea. Then, I finally put on the quiet, spectacular Lee Hyo-in. I came out as a central management agency, so I could have picked up either side, but as soon as I got the reason, I hit it and left. Lee Hyo Eul looked at Cho Sung-ho who was keeping quiet. With a correction of truth, we can be sure to pinpoint everything. I think it''s a very good way, but what do you think about Consider Road? Cho Sung-ho glanced beside the clear. However, after Kim Min-seo turned his head, soaking his mouth, he turned around and looked back at Han Chaehyuk, talking calmly. One user reform. Yes, yes. T ra n s la ted by p mt l.c o I can''t think of anything to say here that I can''t refuse. Are you confident? Yes? Ah... I... I... Don''t say anything else. No, if you''re right, there''s no reason to deny it. Isn''t that right? Well, I mean... Han Chae Hyuk stammered with his embarrassed face. And he looked like he was looking for help, but Kim Min-seo was still distracted from looking. Then, I felt something, and a dark shadow was cast on the face of the revolution, and I finally dropped my head. The meaning of this attitude was very clear. Whew. That''s what I''m saying. After a short sigh, Cho Sung-ho muttered to himself. And it was when I burst into laughter. Puck! Kudangtang! Kudangtang! Grr! Suddenly, a noise similar to the sound of a firecracker erupts, and Han Hyuk falls to the ground, covering his face. Everyone seemed surprised that something so unexpected happened, but I was able to gaze boldly. At least in my eyes, it was clear that he punched Han Jae-hyuk in the face with Cho Sung-ho. You''re an abomination! You fucking idiot! He punches so hard, his nose is blocked and blood is flowing out. Cho Sung-ho, who gave out cold bitterness to such a reflex, immediately turned to me with a weak face. I don''t think we need the Crystal of Truth. Mercenary Road. T r a nslate d by jp tl .c o m ... So you are going to accept the situation that Ahn Hyun has stated? Yes. Judging by the reaction of these kites, the pneumatologist is probably right. I''ll admit it cleanly. . When he finished speaking, he stared at Han Jae-hyuk again. Then he bit his lip tightly, and this time, he scoffed at Minseo Kim. What you said with confidence will come back to you. What do you think, Foreign Office? Khh, Clan Lord is.... Why-why... Why don''t you shut up? Who told you to tell me what''s going on like it''s true? This case will be investigated from the beginning. And if it turns out that you''re even remotely involved, you don''t want to go through with it. ... Hehe! Cho Sung-ho was really angry. Soon, however, he took a quiet breath as if he was trying to drown his anger, and said, "He soon flushed the blood on his fist." I can''t help but feel sorry for the luxury people, not for Cha Hee Young. If you want to punish a sinner, you have to re-examine the situation in detail, but it will take some time. So first of all, let me show you the best I can right now. Your honor? Yes, for Cha Hye Young, I will provide appropriate compensation for the damages incurred in this case. At the same time, I will evict all members of the consideration clans in the current user academy, and I will transfer any vacancies due to them to the Mercenary Clan. Hm. I''d like that. Anyway, consider what Lord means.... In addition, I intend to thoroughly investigate this case under consideration to find out everything that went wrong. Any guilty user will be legally penalized in consultation with the Central Administrative Organization, and will be held responsible for the unadulterated public announcement and apology after all of this has been completed. . T ra n slat ed by p t l . om Listening to Cho Sung-ho''s reckless words, I lost my words for a moment. As a consideration clan, I ducked as far as I could before I could bend anymore. But I also felt a bit strange. It''s because I thought that this attitude of Cho Sung-ho was a bit excessive. Of course, it makes sense to think of it as an inverse limb, but if I were in Joseon''s shoes, I would have just stranded myself in the direction of abandoning one revolution. And Kim Min-seo must have somehow managed to lead the story by misreporting it from the beginning. However, Cho Sung-ho was insisting that he would listen to the elders of the Ja Clan. Anyway, we''ll have to watch for further processing, but once the central management is attached, it won''t be easy to get over. I shrugged my shoulders because I couldn''t stop myself from taking full responsibility. Then Lee Hyo opened his mouth, clapping his hands together. I''m glad things are going well. Well, it looks like the case is closed to some degree, so I''ll leave you to it today. It''s late at night, and some things we can''t deal with right now. Cho Sung-ho and I agreed at the same time. And after a while. When I saw the users waiting outside coming in and dragging Kim Min-seo, Han Chae-hyuk and the three, I suddenly raised my hand. It might have been a mistake, but that face of Cho Sung-ho seemed to have a little smile somewhere. I quietly held hands. I''ve seen the determination of Lord in consideration. It wasn''t an easy decision, but I admire it personally. No, of course not. I''m ashamed of you for saying that. Rather, I always get the help of the mercenary road.... and things like that. Yes? T r a n s la te d b y p tl .om No, it''s not. I''ll see you again soon. I will make sure to fulfill the announcement. Well, have a good night. After greeting him calmly, he left like the wind. I glanced at the visit for a moment, then let my shoulders sag. Suddenly, I was relieved, and my body felt as well. Mental fatigue, not physical fatigue. Bro. While I was pressing down on my forehead, Ahn Hyun suddenly approached me cautiously. Even though everything was resolved in a good direction, Ahn Hyun was still anxious. I think I know a little bit why, I stared at Jigsy Ahn Hyun. A deep sigh comes out. Huyu. I''m sorry, brother. Ahn Hyun... What''s wrong with you? You don''t have a good day''s sleep. Huh? I know. I acted out of emotion, but I don''t think I did too well. So the sin of disobeying my brother''s instructions... Shut up. And well done. Sorry. Yes? An-hyun opened her eyes and asked again. At that moment, many words came to mind. I''m sure you didn''t do everything right. I told you to be quiet. How can you think like that? Yeah, that''s what I thought at first. I heard about the situation that went wrong, but I didn''t understand Ahn Hyun who was in an accident even though I was a Shinhwa. However. At least unlike the dragon sleeping mountain range, the process is similar, but the results are different? Also, as there are eyes around you, at least it''s not a good shape to be out here. I thought so and put my hands firmly on An-hyun''s head. Then I opened my mouth quietly. Good job. Er... Uh..." Of course I did something wrong, but let''s just think about it now. We''ll talk about the rest later. My head hurts. . An-hyun didn''t say anything. He just stares at me with a blank face. After staring at her for a while, suddenly, a single tear fell from Ahn Hyun''s eyes. I was startled and quickly let go of my hand. No, I''ve been praising you, but why are you crying? Don''t cry, Hyung. Why are you crying? He said you did good. No, that''s... I don''t know... It''s just... suddenly... Ugh...!" An-hyun stuttered and tried to endure it somehow, but tears like chicken poop were pouring down her lips on her cheeks. Hayeon showed a calm smile, tapping An-hyun''s back. Soon I saw Ahn Hyun rubbing his face with his fist, and I scratched my cheek and turned my gaze. Thinking about it, I felt ashamed that I still had a few people left in the room, but I felt like I was seeing a new wave. Wow. You look great. It''s pretty rare in a world like this. By the way, have you been tough? Huh? I also spoke with a happy face, and I opened my eyes to say shut up. Following Lee Hyo''s gaze that quickly turned her head, she was still trembling in her eyes. Did he say Cha Hee Young? When I heard the situation earlier, I drew a rough picture. Perhaps he mistakenly met his colleagues during the rite of passage and was forced to do so, but in the case of Cha Hee Young, it was quite unfortunate. That''s where the beating girls started. And that relationship would have led to the Hole Plane. Looking back at Cha Hee Young for a while, I activated her third eye. In fact, whatever happened was not my concern, but this user academy intended to use a third eye for all chicks. And in the case of Cha Hee Young, there was some room to lure the case to the Money Money Money Clan. Even in this situation, you have to take care of something. Of course, you have to have good user information. Soon, I remembered user information in the air. Player Status 1. Name: Cha Hee Young (Year 0) 2. Class: General Wizard (Normal, Mage, Beginner) 3. Nation: - 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Hating Witch (Jin) ? Korea 6. Sex: Female (21) 7. Height ? Weight: 167.4cm ? 47.6kg 8. Tendency: Lethargy ? Detestation [Strength 14] [Durability 24] [Agility 34] [HP 44] [Magic Power 84] [Luck 4] (Remaining Stat Points are 0 points.) And that was the moment. Once I had confirmed my authenticity, I had to feel breathless. * The next morning. I had to leave the user academy as soon as I got up at dawn. I was able to stay at the listing overnight in my own favour, but no more than is permitted under the rules of the user academy. I wasn''t complaining. He was supposed to come in as an instructor after six weeks anyway. So we''re going to get four seats? That''s right. Anyway, it''s not good to leave the Gun Instructor''s seat long enough, so send it as soon as you can. Early morning. At the front door of the user academy, I had a mild conversation with Lee Yi Hyo out of escort. As I said yesterday, Cho Sung-ho evicted all the consideration clan members in the user academy even before morning. Accordingly, there was one general instructor and one position of instructor and one position of life instructor, and he accepted the benefit of his intention to transfer to us. I''m actually a life instructor. I could have raised An-hyun, but the trainer has the best face. (?) It is also very important and cannot be sent by anyone. But it''s not like there''s no talent in the machine, so I made sure to recommend the right clan in the near future. Well, I''ll leave you to it, so I''ll see you all in three weeks. Yes, Soo-hyun. Thank you so much for coming, and thank you so much. I thought it was time to say good-bye, but the only user who answered was Ha Yeon. Lee Hyo Eul was shaking his hands as if to go quickly, and Ahn Hyun was still scratching his head. And next to Ahn Hyun, another woman was staring at me with her eyes still unclear. Go, go... The woman looks at me angrily, and soon she turns her head away from me. At the same time, I grabbed An-hyun''s clothing bracelet and surprised me twice. I heard An-hyun has been talking with Cha Hee Young all night since she left last night. Did she make any progress? Anyway, I felt like I saw a girl who was so shy, I had to feel awkward. Because that woman that I remember.... That is because if the witch who sacrificed herself and 1,700 people summoned the Grand Duke of Hell is right, that attitude will never come out. Don''t be ridiculous! Now come on, now come on, quit? That''s what I told you before! But what did you do? '' ''I pretended not to know. I pretended not to know! I begged you to stop so much, to help me so much, even though I begged you to save me...!'' I don''t remember much about witches. I wasn''t interested in it in the first place, but I didn''t even know who it was until Atlanta was taken back. But just before we took Atlanta, we had a clear memory of the sound of tearing the world apart and the curse of hatred that was pouring down on us. The horror that the witch showed at that time was almost like a nightmare. When I started the car twice, I took all the risks and chose peace, because of the horror that I felt then. Suddenly, I remembered what Ansol said. ''So... Depending on what choice you make.... My brother''s nightmare... Ahhhh... Mmm-hmm...'' So, did An-sol tell you to send Ahn-hyun to the user academy, to predict this situation? Of course, it''s still early. After living a second life in the last three years, I realized that the future is changing, but not changing. It was then. Go, thank you... ? Thank you for your help. I really... Thank you so much... . I keep looking and I think it''s because I feel pressured. One hand suddenly, Cha Hee Young bowed softly. Even though it was the voice of a mosquito, I could hear it clearly. In the first car, that dreadful hatred and cursing witch greeted me in the second car. However, seeing her holding An-hyun tightly with the other hand, I suddenly felt a feeling of emptiness as her whole body sank into work. I wonder what I was worried about. Maybe he was possessed by the ghost of a one-time car and had tinted glasses. Witches are definitely dangerous. But I thought of Yoohyun''s time. There was still enough time, and Cha Hee Young was before she was revived as a witch. So hold it or kill it. A little, just a little bit longer, and we''ll see. Yes, rather than making a decision right now, I don''t think it''s too late to make a decision by watching the future grow. I thought about it, and turned calmly in three weeks'' time. The breeze of dawn blowing somewhere was really cool. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Finally, I finished talking about the ridiculously talkative An-hyun. The first time I was planning a memory-rise, I was working on four episodes. But as they entered the series, they were reduced to three, and they were reduced to two. Coming out next time is the user academy part, which was originally the last part of Part 2 in Writing 3 or 4. Think of it as a part from one person who has been mentioned many times. At the same time, we will continue to solve the rice cakes about Jin Soo-hyun. (Regarding the follow-up of the Maggiana Cha Hee Young incident, we will proceed in the middle of the insertion process.) It looks like it''s been a while since we updated at midnight. Hahaha. And the comment field is.... I asked you yesterday, but it doesn''t seem to be getting any better. -_-a But as much as I believe in my readers, I believe my readers will make a wise judgment. I don''t think it''s hard. because each other''s opinions can be quite different. But I''m right. You''re wrong. I don''t think it''s a very good way to be rude and sarcastic like this. So I ask you again, please, do not overly blame each other. Be respectful of each other''s comments._(__)_ Chapter 505 00505 Soo-hyun pushing and Soo-hyun being abandoned. The user academy case could not be solved, but I couldn''t be relieved. I had some basic work to do as a clan lord, and I had to work on my plans. However, my body was one in comparison to exponential things, and I could not pursue all these things one by one. Eventually, I decided to leave everything else to the clans, except for the most important thing at the moment. The mercenary academy was already under construction. Rather than rebuilding the Academy, residents suggested that we rebuild the Central Citadel. I mean, we didn''t have to build a big garden for six people a year anyway. When I thought about it, I was right, and I was able to hear that the expected time had been reduced considerably, so I could complete it well before graduation. And the next thing I knew, I was going to pick a new gun instructor. Kim Min-seo was in charge of training for the general instructor and priest class, and wanted to send users of the priest family as well. As soon as I heard that, the clan members were the new dragons. It''s because I think it''s the most okay because I don''t lose any user information, personality, or anything. But there was a problem, and it was Ansol who intervened. When Ansol heard that he would recommend a new dragon, he also asked the group to go to the user academy. I was very annoyed with the barrels rolling and crying and making a fuss, but I suddenly changed my mind in the direction I was taking the anvil. It''s because the words I heard from An-hyeon were memorable before I entered the user academy. T ransla ted b y Jp m tl . o m Of course, he told Ansol that he had no intention of sending an instructor, rather than a gun instructor, and that he would take him as an assistant. (In fact, you don''t have to take them because they''re not mandatory.) Ansol didn''t even bother to ask if he was satisfied with going. Time flies like an arrow. As I was doing so, one by one, I was able to receive one from the central management agency. Sender: Lee Hyo & Recipient: Kim Soo-hyun (Content: End of training guide for Week 5 of the User Academy. Report special instructors and pay for training courses with central management. Please arrive at least 6 weeks before the day beginning.) The message was simple. As the 6th week of the user academy was about to begin, the Central Administration asked us to enter the user academy after completing a special instructor transfer report. Tr a nslated b y Jp m tl .c o The time has come for us to wait. * Instructor! Assistant! Instructor! Assistant! Instructor! Assistant! Instructor! Auxiliary!" . Am I a helper? My brother''s an instructor! He''s an instructor! . The day before week 6 starts. I left the Clan House excitedly around noon for an escort from the clan members, but I didn''t think I''d regret it as soon as I arrived in Barbara. The reason was because of Ansol walking beside me now. It''s good for radishes. It''s because he''s been irritating me with strange songs from the moment he left. This isn''t the only thing. I feel a rush of rhythm, swinging my arms at you, and it''s not too much of a burden to walk with. You already have to hear dozens of giggling sounds on your way to Barbara. Even if I told him to be quiet, he wouldn''t listen at all, so he tried to keep his distance, but Ansol chased after him like a villain and sang in a louder voice. When I finally arrived at the Central Administrative Organization, I was tired of the unexpected fatigue. I didn''t do anything. I tapped Mar, who fell asleep, and climbed the scruffy stairs. You''re the latest? Soon after that, I went into the room and sat down, and Lee Hyo talked with a swirling face. Taking a look at what it means, Lee Hyo smiled and pulled the candle out of his chest. It means you''re the latest special instructor. Soyoung arrived at dawn, and Yoohyun arrived in the morning. For a moment I thought about it. There were so many things to point out, I couldn''t figure out which to point first. But I was able to organize my thoughts quietly, and I opened my mouth. Is Istantel Low Road your friend? And don''t call my brother that. Put the last one back on the road. Oh, one last favor. Tran slat ed by jp t l. o Lee Hyo, who was about to light a fire, looked at me with a ridiculous face. Then I blinked quickly for three or four times and looked down. ... I was going to ask you soon. What''s that? It''s a baby fairy. His name is Mar. And beneath it? ? It looks like an animal biting your ankle. Oh, this is baby Pegasus. His name is Dodo. I had the courage to answer. Then lift your left foot up and spread your wings in time for the tight-knit curvature. Then, Lee Hyo looked at me with a ridiculous eye and put the lotus weed quietly. Then I pressed down on the back of my nose and muttered. I''m tired these days.... I feel like I''m seeing things. No, but they''re outsiders. You don''t know the rules of user academy. What''s wrong with you? An outsider. Watch your language. These two are a genuine form of performance for future education. performance for training? Yes." Lee Hyo-Ri tilted her head. Come to think of it, the user academy needs to teach chicks how to get the most out of the hall plains, right? Then it''s only a matter of getting rid of the modern scent as soon as possible. Yes, but? That''s why I brought Mar and Dodo. Fairies and Pegasus are not something you see in the modern world. So by showing you things that only exist in the Hole Plane, you have the intention to show and understand what the world is like. T r an s l ated b y Jpm tl . o m ... Ho. Lee Hyo Eul was mildly amazed as if he didn''t know that this was the intention. But I had to feel my heart throbbing. because everything I just said was bullshit. However, if they had told the truth, they would have had to send him back, so they had to lie. That''s a good idea. Hmm. Something like that. Lee Hyo Eul clenched his jaw. And he made an interesting face and said with a sparkle in his eyes. I''ve never seen anything like it. Do you mind if I take a look? Whatever. Mmm-hmm. Dry is sleeping, so no. Dodo? Doya! Come here. . Then Dodo glanced at the benefits. And I ran, surprisingly, with my ankle, which I thought was going to die soon. Within a moment, Lee Hyo Lee stretched his hand down with the slightly mentioned face, and Dodo bit off his hand. Oh, look at him. It''s pretty cute, right? However, Lee Hyo Eul smiled as if she was a natural woman. However, the continued behavior of the figure was not cute at all. He suddenly distorted his face and immediately let go of Lee Hyo''s hand. And spit on the floor. It was an act of disgust. Dodo walked down the street and bit my ankle. And the face of Lee, who saw such dodo behavior, was not worth seeing. T ransl a te d by Jp t l. o m W-what kind of guy is that?! I don''t think you''re tasty. Oh, my God. I''m really not praying. Oh, well, go educate him, raise him, whatever you want. Okay. They''re babies anyway. Nothing to worry about. Lee Hyo-il said, "Of course." I shook my hand. I think I was greatly hurt by the way she acted, and I jumped to my feet, suing myself. Anyway, I got your permission. I guess I just forgot to report it. As soon as I tried to leave the door with a happy heart, I stopped walking. I thought about it because I had one question to ask Lee. Lee Hyo. Let me ask you a question. Huh? Questions? Ah. How are those users doing? That user? Jin Soo-hyun. And blind. . On my way to Maggia, the ancient magical city, I heard a report from Hayeon in the middle about the user academy. Of course, reporting is not that great. I couldn''t hear about it as much as protecting chicks first, but anything else was possible. For example, if someone came as an instructor, it is because it can be known from the outside. And I was able to hear the unexpected facts during Hayeon''s report. That is, a user named Jin Soo-hyun has joined as an instructor. With an auxiliary blindfold. ... Yes. I heard you finally met Mandara. But you know what, are you asking me? Or are you really asking because you don''t know? Lee Hyo Eul once tasted it three or four times again and said with a grumpy tone. I probably don''t want to talk about it, but I feel uncomfortable saying it without forgetting. I am surprised that Jin Soo-hyun came as an instructor, but I think it could be. Once you have a pass, no one is eligible to participate in the instructor. If you speculate on whom Lee Hyo-in used to offer a concession ticket, it is not very understandable that Jin Soo-hyun came as an instructor. But that didn''t leave me with every question. First things first. Jin Soo-hyun has been missing for some time. Then why the sudden reveal of himself so formally? And number two. Manaa is the protector of the North. I had to hide myself as much as I could, but I decided to reveal my identity and followed along as an assistant. I don''t know if I''m confident it won''t come out, but I generally don''t think it''s a good choice. The question followed with a tail. I feel like I can see something, but I can''t see it yet. I opened my mouth quietly, looking at Lee Hyo. I don''t know exactly. It''s almost speculative, but we don''t know exactly what it is yet. Doesn''t matter now, does it? ... I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you. It''s a secret, but it''s also personal. I don''t deserve to say that, do I? Lee Hyo still insisted, just cut and refused. In fact, I thought there was a good chance I wouldn''t tell you, so I just shrugged. Hm. Then I guess I''ll just have to ask the angel. Do I need to know that? I''m kind of nervous. They say they get dumped while they''re depressed, but I can''t help but care. Whew. So be it. I don''t have the authority to stop it. Do whatever you want." I was gonna do it anyway. There is nothing more to see for Lee Hyo-in either direction. And Ansol will be waiting out there alone. Of course. Wait a minute. As I was about to leave the door, the sound of Lee Hyo-eul suddenly caught me. When I turned my gaze halfway around, I saw the benefit of looking at me with a very serious face, which was different from when I was treating Dodo earlier. Soo-hyun Kim. I know it''s sudden, but can I give you some advice? Give me some advice. I nodded my head as if to try it, and Lee Hyo Lee glanced at me. And as the white and fine collar swallows, red lips are pulled up and down. I heard you tried to change it once before? ... What does that mean? Your angel. Did he say Seraph? . The angel, the rumor is not good. Anyway, I don''t care if it spills, but you might want to change it. Kick. I said, what are you talking about? I burst into laughter powerlessly. Then I pushed the door down and opened my mouth quietly. Don''t worry. Because I don''t believe in angels in the first place. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I was on a midnight shift for two days straight... I can''t believe it. T Chapter 506 00506 Dogs of the Day, I dont know if its scary. After that special instructor report, I headed to the user academy with Ansol, who was playing a prank on his own. The entrance was straight through. Since I learned my face during the incident of Ahn Hyun, the previous strict verification procedure was omitted. In addition, he was already assigned a accommodation if he had heard that a special instructor was coming today. Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle, Chuckle. I stared at Ansol, who started talking nonsense again. And suddenly curiosity arose. What does he usually think about? And what happens when you stick it with Mandara? Why are you looking at me like that? No way... You''re not thinking dirty! I don''t know if you know what I mean. Ansol said in a soft voice, smiling at the high notes. Are you taunting me? I don''t know. Is it going to be what you think? Anyway, I look forward to it. Tra n sla ted by p tl.o Huh? What do you mean? I''m his assistant, Auxiliary. Generally, instructors and assistants are supposed to use the same room. Who said that? Here''s your instructor guide record for the user academy. I keep my eyes open about where I read. In fact, Ansol was right, but it was always the case. There are not enough exceptions and not necessarily sharing them. But one thing I didn''t know was that this child convinced me to use the same room with the article I read in the book as a mascot. ... He only makes sense when it''s like this. Anyway, it''s amazing. It''s amazing. Ansol''s beak, which was constantly twitching, closed when I arrived at the accommodation I was going to use in the future. When I opened the door and went inside, the clans who had entered the user academy were waiting for me. Tr a nsla t ed by Jpm t l . om Gun Instructor and Education Instructor Shin Jae Ryong, Assistant Kim Hanbyol. Life Instructor Ahn Hyun, Assistant Reason. Hayeon was an instructor, but did not ask for an assistant. When Ansol came out like that, there were 7 people in total, and even though it was not a very small space, the room felt full. Everyone''s here. Today is the last weekend of Week 5. Everyone was waiting to hear that he was coming. Oh my? Hayeon took Mar who had fallen asleep recently and admired him a little. At the same time, I felt the dodo twisting on my ankles. Dodo says, "Beep beep?! I ran like a gallop, but I sat down with my feet moderately pushed away. Suddenly, Hanstar quickly approached me and hugged me as if Dodo was angry. Seeing the clan members with their happy faces for some reason, I opened my mouth boldly. The first batsman was a new dragon smiling calmly. What is the total instructor role? It''s not gonna be that much fun. I''m sure it is. I just think it''s an experience. I see. It''s going to be tough, by the way. Oh, not at all. Special Instructor is the most qualified of all instructors, so it''s hard for me to ignore it. Hahaha. In some ways, it may be a sensitive problem, but the new Jae Ryong smiled and gently handed it over. Of course, I was also joking, so I could smile without any pressure. Anyway, how are things at the Academy these days?... What about you? You look a little tired. T ra n s la te d by Jpt l.c om The last one was aimed at Ahn Hyun. No, Ahn Hyun looked really tired. The cheeks on my cheeks and my face is not too thin. You look like you''ve been stabbed with exhaustion. Soon, Ahn Hyun, who scratched his cheek, smiled bitterly and replied. Just. I''m a little tired these days. At the same time, a light smile flowed into the room. Shin Jae Ryong laughed openly, and Yooseong slapped the table. Even Hanbyol was smiling with his mouth shut. Anyone who stays still is just me and Ansol. Why are they laughing like that? Oh, I''m so glad you''re smiling. It''s like going back to the old days. Soon, he smiled and said, as the well calmly breathed. Obviously so. Most of the clans here today were with me in the early days. I also did not forget the old days, but soon I erased it. It''s because I didn''t just come here as a special instructor to reminisce. Having fun is great, but you should always put your purpose in the user academy first. I thought that and opened my mouth to Hayeon. Ha-yeon, when was the last time we received a clan member? Clan members? Hmm... A year, eight months? I think that''s enough. If so, at least 6 months was not a new clan member. Of course, he was quite busy and had his reasons for grooming the interior, but it was very important to replenish the clan members. Despite being aimed at a minority elite, the current Mercenary Clan feels strongly understaffed. And this user academy was a great opportunity to resolve that feeling a little bit. I opened my mouth quietly. As I mentioned before, everyone will recognize the importance of this user academy. So I''m not going to talk long about it. I plan to recruit at least one new user this time. . But I just came in, and I don''t even know what''s going on in user academy right now. So I need your help. What''s going on right now? How other Clan Instructors behave. What are the levels of these chicks? And which chick is worth looking at. That''s why I have something prepared. Tr ansl a t e d by jpmtl . om As soon as I finished speaking, Hayeon accepted the timing nicely. Ha-yeon, who carefully handed Mar over to the well, pulls out a chunky stack of records under the table. Tak, a little pile of dust scatters into the air. Here we go. The boring stuff you hate is about to start, so get out of here. Oh, please sit down, Jae Ryong. Obvious festival ordinance.But the kids get up without saying anything.... Huh? But I''m going to be in this room with my brother... I did not, but I also heard Ansol''s protest. What?" However, as soon as the eyes of the well opened, Ansol''s protest faded silently. Oh, no. I know. I know... Just now... You''re not thinking, are you? Isn''t that right? Noe. Hoho. I see. You heard wrong. Don''t worry! There''s plenty of room! After deciding to use a room like Hanbyol''s, Ansol took his luggage away crying. At least he was looking forward to crying inside. I kicked my tongue into my body and opened my mouth, turning my gaze toward the door. Ah, Ahn Hyun. How''s Cha Hee Young? An-hyun, who was just leaving the room, suddenly flawed her body. Then he twitched his head in a trembling voice. T rans l a t e d b y Jp m tl .co m Hee, Hee Young? Well, maybe we should spend some time together. Let''s eat something. Ha, but the instructor... I''m not trying to promote it, it''s because of the last case. But since you''re involved, directly or indirectly, you deserve to know how you''re doing. An-hyun nodded his head trembling to see if there was nothing to say. Then. Let me tell you something... Soon An-hyun mumbled helplessly and stumbled out of the room. And I tilted my head. Did something happen between you two? Anyway. I thought I''d find out sooner or later, so I turned my gaze forward. There was still a bunch of chunky records on the table, and she was smiling with a proud smile. Let''s take a look at the new Jigsaw Dragon, and say, "This is the tidy wall. ''I could see the new dragon speaking in the shape of his mouth. I sighed slowly. These records are especially organized for Su-hyun. As an instructor, I wrote down the characteristics of these chicks one by one. Maybe it''ll help a little bit. ... No. Just look at it with a third eye. You don''t have to do this. It was hypothetical, but to be honest, it was not very helpful. However, I couldn''t say that to Hayeon''s face after suffering so much, and I tapped the record with a smile. Well done. But I can''t see it all right now, so I''d like to summarize. Are the chicks really that good this time? Amazing. Very. Hayeon answered with a resolute voice, just cut off. I said very much. Considering Hayeon''s personality, it is almost the same as the one who praised her the most. Then my eyes narrowed. What''s so great about it? In many ways. You can call it an all-time class. I''ve been told I''ve been hunting monsters for rites of passage, and I''ve been assigned a secret class. And most of all. More than what? It''s hard to say everything... It''s very adaptable. These chicks are only five weeks old, and when you look at what they''re doing, they''re pretty much the same as other users. This was a little unexpected. Even if humans are adaptable to the environment, some time is needed. But now only Week 5 users behave similar to existing users? If this is true, then these chicks are definitely not unusual. Hayeon continued. They also seem to know their value in the user academy. Anyway, it doesn''t look like a chick. It''s only 5 weeks now, so it''s a little... Did the instructors show you any decent manners? Then Hayeon stared at the new Jaeryong. He''s probably a gun instructor, so he knows better. Soon after I also turned my gaze, Shin Jae Ryong with his arms said with a slightly damp face. You say that it''s an act, and you think it''s Wilmy... It''s not that there''s not much of a problem with the instructors. Problem? Hmm. Clan Road. Do you know a user named Puhan and Jin Soo-hyun? Song Chan-ho, Jin Soo-hyun? I was intrigued. User with Strength 101 and Wizard Hunter. The fact that they were both instructors was already known to Hayeon. But there''s a problem between you two? I nodded my head to keep talking, and Shin Jae Dragon sighed for a long time. That''s the thing. Both User Recognition and User Jin Soo-hyun are instructors. But they''re not very good together. We don''t get along. Yes, I publicly denounce Jin Soo-hyun on the side of the Great Lakes. An unqualified man came in as an instructor, saying it was a parachute. Even in front of chicks, I heard. Sometimes tickets are lucky to be won. That doesn''t make any sense. Is there a reason you don''t like it? Shin Jae Dragon shakes his head quietly. I talked to him about it because it was too much, but he said there was no reason. Ah. I heard that Soo-hyun doesn''t like it... I hate Soo-hyun himself. Suddenly, I noticed something, and I opened my mouth quietly. Did the Great Lakes do any damage to the machines? Tell me something small. However, this time, Shin Jae Dragon shook his head. Then, for the first time since I started talking about instructors, I smiled. There''s no such thing. Rather, your perception of the machines in your Academy is leading the way. Ho. I calmly tucked my chin. It was certainly good news, but on the other hand, I heard a question. It is good to have a high level of awareness, but it is only week 5, so it is not time to carry out awareness. However, there is no way that new Jae Ryong would have said something unnecessary. I nodded my head in order to explain. Whether I felt that way, Shin Jae Ryong smiled quietly and said. Do you remember Cha Hee Young? Hahaha. Yes. It''s all because of Ahn Hyun that the reputation of the mercenary has increased so much. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, my God, guys. I updated midnight for 3 days in a row! I can''t believe it! Three days of midnight updates in a row! I can''t believe I''m updating midnight for three days straight! Readers, when was the glorious age of your readers? I am now! Shut up. Yes, I am. I was so happy that I dripped without even knowing it. So forgive me._(__)_ Oh, a lot of people ask, yeah. This user academy was originally almost the last part of the second part. The original quadrant was reduced to three, the quadrant was reduced to two, and the number of quadrants was reduced. I told you before, once you hit the Steel Mountains, you can see the finish. That''s what I mean by that.:) In fact, a lot of people start worrying about user academy (they''re a little stabbed because they''re guilty.), and this user academy part has tried to include a lot of things that our readers might find interesting. Su-hyun shows her status, discovering unexpected good users, etc. Of course, there are episodes about Yoohyun Kim and Soyoung Han. I''ll do my best, so look forward to it! Someone''s requesting a PS ripple, so maybe next time? It''s all very difficult, and I''m going to do it the same way that I used to do it by randomly selecting 10 people. Of course, we will always place first place.: D Chapter 507 00507 Dogs of the Day, I dont know if Im terrified. The next day. Special training was scheduled at the beginning of week 6. More precisely, the education I asked for from the new Dragon. If the instructor conducts regular, regular training, the special instructor is literally the instructor who conducts special training. Of course, there is a limitation that regular training times can be overridden in the user academy, but there is a particular advantage that students can be selected and rescheduled according to their preferences. Two years before the loss, the special instructor had a strong perception of honor, so he did not need to train. However, if you behave like that now, you will be arrogant and will burn as if it were a fire, so you have to keep up with the minimum training time. Well, I wasn''t planning on playing in the first place. And the first education I received was OK. There were two things I felt when I was training chicks. The first is that he was definitely impressed a little differently from the rest of the chicks. I was very active in participating in the training and did not hesitate to ask or receive questions. Tr a ns l a te d by jpt l.om However, if there is one unfortunate thing, it is also as disappointing as the expectations are. A total of 91 in my first training were chicks with exam classes similar to mine. It was the education I was most looking forward to if I could choose an heir, but I didn''t see a chick that caught my eye. It was just above average. And the second was that Ahn Hyun''s perception was surprisingly high. ''Are you An-hyun''s Clan Lord sometimes?'' There were several questions about Ahn Hyun, etc., but it seemed that the outcome of the last incident spread as well as good news about Ahn Hyun. (The majority of chicks asking about Ahn Hyun were women.) However, I decided to relax while checking things out and disappointing for the first time. The total number of visitors was 483, with approximately 400 chicks remaining. I decided to use my third eye on one person, so if I keep looking, I will be able to save one person. Tra n slate d b y Jp t l .c o While I made every effort to find potential users during the training process, I didn''t care about anything else at all. No, there were other users who cared the most. Cha Hee Young. Cha Hee Young left user information and was a disaster, or a bomb, at the moment in Hall Plane itself. What if Cha Hee Young turns around like a car and summons the Grand Duke of Hell? It''s horrible to think about. The future remains unchanged. However, if there was even a 1% chance of escape, the Grand Duke wanted to avoid it at any cost. Even more so than the devil. Cha Hee Young should be so vigilant. No matter how alert and vigilant you are, you are not lacking. That was the context I asked Ahn-hyun to bring me. Tongue, brother. Hey, hi, Young-ho. Hello. Soon, when the sun rose in the middle. An-hyun succeeded in bringing Cha Hee Young to the lodge as instructed. (?) Cha Hee Young''s first impression of having her hair curved to the C-terminus was of a pure woman who reminded her of a mysterious princess in the world. However, after it happened, his eyes changed nervously and his eyes became blurred. Consequently, the cleanliness hides its appearance secretly, and it was exuding a naughty and vulgar appearance of the waste beauty. I was worried that it might be an ancestor of the Awakening Witch, but I urged her to sit down with a smile. Tra n sl ated b y jpmtl . o I heard you just finished your education, and I''m sorry to call you that. Oh, no. Thank you for having me. Haha. Nothing else, I just wanted to see if you were doing well. Have you heard the outcome of the treatment? . Cha Hee Young kept quiet for a while. I tilted my head. Literally, all users of the current incident were punished. First, both Han Chae Hyuk and Kim Min-su were dismissed from the clan. The point was not to leave on my own, I was defeated. This meant that he would completely hand the punishment over to the Central Administrative Organization, which meant that he would not care whether he supported them or roasted them. In other words, as long as the shield of consideration is gone, it is safe to assume that both are finished as users. At least I know that the punishment for crimes committed at the user academy is not so light. The three users who committed Cha Hee Young were similar. No, it adds up, not less. At the end of the conversation, three were tied down for being kicked out of the user academy. And the implications of these punishments are never light. In order for a chick to become a proper user, the user academy is an essential course. However, they did not complete all the training because they were expelled during the training and did not receive the award of 4 points. That''s it? Once you''ve officially announced that you had three expelled from Central Administration, the tag will follow you everywhere, every time you commit a crime and get kicked out. Perhaps we can safely predict that eventually we will starve to death or die from monsters, spreading around without a place to set foot. T ran slat ed b y jpm t l.co He will. Yes. I heard... Later, Cha Hee Young, who took off her lips, quietly blurred the end of her words. Is he worried about something? If there''s anything bothersome. Rather than not smoky.... Yes. It''s just, I''m a little worried. I wonder if they''ll come and harm me later.... However, the moment Cha Hee Young spoke, I laughed frankly. I said, what are you talking about? You never have to worry about that. because the probability of that converges at zero percent. Really? Cha Hee Young carefully asked. I nodded my head loudly and spoke in a confident voice. Yes, of course I understand Cha Hee Young''s concerns. But even if that happens, they won''t be able to touch any of Cha Hee Young''s students. because the people around you are not going to stand by. I assure you, But. Even if I don''t help people around me, I will help Cha Hee Young''s trainees at least as much as I and An-hyun. . Tran sla ted b y jpm t l .o Maybe it''s confusing. Falling into a strange world, getting a bad thing. But just a little more users. Hmm. Trust people. If you look at it badly, it''s a world worth living in. thank you. I''ll give it a shot. Cha Hee Young nodded quietly and looked at me with strange eyes. ... Don''t look at me like that. I know I''m awkward, and you''re awkward. Anyway, I got the answer I wanted, and I smiled. Then for a moment, Cha Hee Young opened her eyes wide and shifted her gaze. I felt curious. I think my face is a little red... Are you sick? Why are you trying to switch with me again? Within a moment, Cha Hee Young fixed her gaze on Ahn Hyun''s lips as if she had made up her mind. An-hyun was shaking less and less, looking at the mountain that was far away, since Cha Hee-young felt burdened. I opened my mouth again, wondering why the two of you did it. First of all, it was the most important goal to lead Cha Hee Young in a good direction. I''m glad you''re trying. Is there anything else I can help you with? With the instructor''s authority, I can offer you some convenience. Oh, no. I don''t need anything. Hm. Is that so? me. What do you call it instead...? I have a question... Are you curious? Yes, go ahead. Yes, it is. Instructor Kim Soo-hyun, you''re his brother''s Clan Lord, right? Hyung...? Hyung...? Well, yes. Then. I wonder... The more I spoke, Cha Hee Young''s voice was crawling into an endless hole. And Ahn Hyun was still looking at the mountain. Now, even the jaws tremble, but something seems very strange. Then suddenly Cha Hee Young suddenly lowered her head. Then he squeezed his hands together and shouted in the voice described above. Do you have a girlfriend?! what? It took exactly three seconds to understand what he was saying. I looked at Ahn Hyun quietly for a while. And then after a while. I could see An-hyun constantly distorting her face, closing her eyes. * I left Ahn Hyun and Cha Hee Young. But it''s so complicated in my head. I walked through a corridor of classrooms and recalled what happened a moment ago. I said, "No." Cha Hee Young smiled as if she was happy for the first time since meeting me, and Ahn Hyeon shed a single tear. Why did An-hyun shed tears? And why was he looking at me with such a grudge? In fact, I had some regrets. You should think a little more and say it, not just say it without thinking. Above all, since it is only week 6, the relationship between the instructor and the chick must be drawn thoroughly. If there is a rumor that the two are in a relationship, it may be that the worst case is the regression of Ahn Hyun. So next time I see you, I want you to protect your line. Or at least I should strongly advise you not to tease me until the end of the user academy, and I walked down the hallway of the afternoon sun. There wasn''t much extra training this afternoon, but it was to find out how patrol and other chicks were trained. It was then. What you''re going to learn from me in the future is a magic application. In other words, beyond the operation of the basic circuits. Suddenly, a familiar voice flows into my ears, and I walk away feeling like I''m attracted to something. If it''s a theory of magical power, it''s most likely a Wizard class education. Personally, the Wizard class was a very exciting education. It was because of the existence of a spiritual commander, a secret class. According to Hayeon, he is quite four-dimensional and has a broad personality. That''s the new chick theme. During the course of training, he asked a sudden question, not once or twice, but he was very eager to meet her. However, when I arrived at the sound classroom. The moment I looked at the woman standing in front of the classroom, I completely forgot what I thought of the Soul Command. Eyes like Black Crystal. Cold, expressionless face. And the woman who was covering her breasts, which were bigger than I thought, with her arms crossed, was Han Soyoung. He was also a special instructor, so he was giving afternoon lectures to magical talent chicks. The reason this is important is simple. because of the Wizard''s ability to transform...? At that time, Han Soyoung suddenly stopped talking and looked at me calmly. Because of that, many men who were focused on the lecture, or Han Soyoung, also looked back at me. But wait a minute. Just for a moment, Han So-young looked at me, then opened her mouth to the chicks, turning her eyes to the road. because they have the ability to apply magical circuits. Depending on whether you are familiar with this skill or not, the value of the wizard is. ... By the way, did I tell you that Han So-young is still upset? I felt a bit relaxed. I felt it was natural to concentrate on the lecture now, but on the other hand, I was hoping it would give me a light eye contact. I can say that this is the spirit of Poker Face, but I still feel sad about it. I sigh, but there''s nothing I can do right now. If we go in here now, we won''t have that much to lose. I thought that, smiling bitterly, passed through the hallway of the classroom. No, I was just about to overdo it. "Instructor Han So-young! I just have one question! A young voice, who had not yet taken off Atti, suddenly rang loudly in the classroom. It was so big that my ears were ringing through the hallway. I looked in front of the hallway, but I listened reflectively. Immediately, a silent voice immediately accepted. Good question, let''s turn it down a little bit. Trainee. Sorry! what''s the question? Just in case! Now passing through, this is our special instructor, Machinery Lord! Aren''t you Instructor Kim Soo-hyun? No. Him? After a while, Han Soyoung sighed for a short time. Yes, but why do you ask? This has nothing to do with education. Sorry about that! By the way! I told you to turn it down. Be quiet. Ah. Yes." Speechless. The classroom turned noisy in a flash. Oh, this wasn''t it. I really didn''t mean to do this, but I unintentionally interfered with Han Soyoung''s education. I couldn''t help feeling sorry for myself, so I made a quicker move. For starters, it would be the best choice to avoid this position. Despite this, the question continued. And she''s a class of tests, and she''s not going to meet with you. And I''m the instructor standing here. Focus on your education." No, I know that. So. And that moment. Instructor Kim Soo-hyun is passing by, and Han So-young keeps staring at him with her eyes! I am. Yes...? Aah! Aah! Joe, be quiet...! I don''t know. That''s why I told you. Please concentrate on us, too, Instructor. Reflexively. . According to instinct, Han So-young looked back. And then, I could see. Han So-young''s hand, which was wrapped around her left arm, was tightly retracted. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Whew. I barely posted it today. I think I slept for an hour or two. Yesterday at 23: 00, I really thought I was going to die, but I slept a little bit, so I''m pretty smart. Maybe I should do some gymnastics after I put it up. My body is puffy and frowny... Hahaha. I deleted what I wrote yesterday for a reason. Early in the day, ''and the first training I received was OK. This is the part, isn''t it? I wrote down the details of education at first, but then I came to my senses, and it was over 3,000 characters. But it was a little awkward, so I saved some. Original text. According to Hayeon, there are no particularly well-graded chicks in the proximity class. Of course, everyone has grades that are above average, but they are a little sluggish when compared to the distance families. In other words, this group of riders had a special group of users in the remote family. Nevertheless, the reason for choosing the proximity class first is that there are some training schedules, but they are not just what they appear to be. There is still a lot of time. At least for this time, I was going to use my third eye for the whole group. Hey, hey! Be quiet! The special instructor will be here soon! Before entering the classroom, as I looked inside the window on the wall, I saw Ansol clamping at the table. In fact, no matter how assisted you are, you don''t have to do that. I don''t want anything more if you just keep quiet, but Ansol was acting on his own, even though he didn''t ask me to. It was hard to see that he had good intentions, and it seemed like he felt a relative dominance over the chicks. Despite Ansol''s efforts, the classroom remained untidy. Ansol puffed his cheeks with furious eyes when he didn''t want to. But it was so cute, the chicks were giggling again. I sighed quietly and pushed against the door. Glug, the door opens and walks to the table. The commotion subsides in an instant. At the same time, I felt a lot of good gaze. Ansol looks around at the chicks and sees how she''s doing. After stopping in the middle, I looked around the same. The way they looked at me had a strong curiosity. It certainly seems different from other chicks. I kept my eyes on it for a while, then I opened my mouth quietly. Hello, I''m Soo-hyun Kim, who has been assigned a special education since this week 6. . Let me make a brief introduction... As a user, the years are three years apart and they now lead a clan called the Machinery. . Silent. But not ignored. It looks like they already know. I wondered how I knew, but I thought it had been mentioned a few times during my education, and I stared at the chicks. And he put one hand on the table and said, You seem to have some questions, but I''ll only let you ask them this time. Let me know if you have any questions. The chicks turn to each other and still say nothing. He didn''t seem to ignore me, he just seemed reluctant to speak out for himself. No? If not... Here''s a question. I heard the voice of a man who was about to say he was going to class. As I turned my gaze, I saw a man with a deep impression raising his hand. I heard you''re in charge of special education. But what kind of education do you mean by special education? That was a good question. I was about to enter the education anyway. So it''s better to see it once than to hear it a hundred times. I sent a gesture to the man I asked for. The man opened his eyes for a moment, then walked forward, staggering. But I''m glad it''s not too subtractive. The meaning of abnormal training in the user academy is very important. So it''s a matter of trust? In a certain sense, it''s also a natural thing to say. It''s obvious that you can trust an instructor who demonstrates a higher level of education than an instructor who gives a shit about education. Keeping the man in front of me, I turned my gaze to the chicks for a moment. I asked some of the previous instructors, and they said that this rider is quite good. by the end of the sixth week, you''ll have learned the basics about hall planes, how to run magic circuits, etc. . What I''m going to teach you is a kind of practice. Hey, do you have a sword? Yes? Oh, no. Today''s education was suddenly captured.... The man in question blurred the end of Salmoney''s words. I don''t really care what I think. Soon as I took off the earring in my ear, it immediately emitted a white light and shaped a beautiful sword. It was an honor for Victoria. Then the light elasticity flowed into the classroom. It seemed like I was surprised to see a sword that looked like it was always just using that sword. Hold on a second. After the recitation, I cast Victoria''s glory upon the man standing like a barley sack. I struggled, but the man was close to the sword, and I immediately opened my mouth. From now on, I want you to hit me as hard as you can. Yes. Yes? Strike me with the sword in your hand. You can hit anywhere. Ha, but. How can I...? However, in case you were wondering, I looked into the inside user information with my third eye. And I said it with my mind as well. You have nothing to worry about. because today''s students'' strengths can''t penetrate my durability and harm me. Nevertheless, the man did not give up his hesitation. No matter how adaptable they are, they seem reluctant to harm the same user. No matter how long I waited, I couldn''t see any movement, so I finally extended one more condition. The sword is called Victoria''s Glory. I assure you, it is the finest sword currently in Hall Plain. It''s a modern game metaphor. It''s a legendary piece of equipment. If I have any trainees who give me a little sniff, I''ll give this black trainee a gift. And at that moment, the man stared at me with a blank face. The End. It could have been an important person or an incident, but none of it mattered. It''s meaningless. Above all, I had no fun reading it again. Time is running out, but it''s a waste of capacity, but my head hurts... I just rolled my feet, and I decided to just wipe them clean. I couldn''t show you this. T Looking for your readers'' deep understanding, I''m going to go to sleep after gymnastics. Have a great night, everyone!: D Chapter 508 00508 Dogs of the Day, I dont know if its scary. Ahhhh. It''s hard to educate, Soo-hyun. If you don''t have dinner plans, let''s go out to dinner with your brother. . Soo-hyun? Soo-hyun! Huh, huh? Oh, I''m fine. You eat alone. I guess I was too mesmerized. I was shaking my head vigorously as I woke up to his voice. Nevertheless, there is still no dull energy. When I keep staring at the air like that, I''m worried about sleeping, and my brother looks at me slowly. T r an sla ted b y jpm t l. om Soo-hyun, are you sure you''re okay? Aren''t you sick? It hurts. Your face doesn''t look strong.... The more you do, the more you have to eat. Oh, his rice. I''m fine. I felt a bit annoyed and pushed him away, but I wasn''t worried at all. I''m not exactly concerned, but I''m a little concerned. ''You''ve been glancing at me!'' Han So-young said that Han So-young was staring at me. I don''t know which one of the spacious bastards said it, but I was thankful first. Very much so. Tr a n sl a ted b y jp t l . om However, it was not that I was very distracted. Maybe I''d rather have seen it from the beginning. You pretended not to, and then you glanced at me secretly, which means maybe you were conscious of me. Or... Ah. I don''t know. What do you mean you don''t know? What are you talking about? Huh? You just said you don''t know. Anyway, Su-hyun, let''s just go to the restaurant with my brother. Huh? Oh, come on. What''s wrong with you? I don''t want to go. You were so successful when you pushed your face in again. Suddenly, I could see Han So-young walking from a distance. His face is still expressionless, but he turns his head as if he''s looking for someone. I took a step without even knowing it. In the direction Han So-young is coming. Ah. Han So-young quickly checked me. And he wants to take a shortcoming moment, and then he comes up very quickly. I think he was looking for me, but he seems a little angry from up close. Long time... I didn''t see that. Tra n sl at ed by pt l.co m Han So-young quickly said as soon as she approached. Because of that, I had to feel a little embarrassed. Yes? I didn''t see the Mercenary Road. He''s joking. I even got a confession that he made a joke of himself, so you can check if you want. No, check it out. I brought it here. No, but what confession? I could barely swallow a word that went up to the end of my throat. And I quickly grabbed Han Soyoung''s hand, really trying to lift her arms. Then I felt a slight cool, melting sensation. It''s like catching a soft, cold ice cream. You don''t have to show me. Han So-young looked at the hand held by her and calmly raised her head. I immediately opened my mouth. Actually, I thought you might. Yes? I think I heard it from Hayeon. I heard you have a rather ferocious member of the Magical Talent Clan. You must be having a hard time. Hahaha. Yes... Yeah, that''s right. That''s it. Han So-young, who twisted her hand nicely, confirmed without changing her face. I had to do everything I could to resist the laughter of letting go. If you think about it, she''s a proud woman. Also, even though I was upset about the teasing the last time, it was hard to see what had happened before as my fault. I think I suffered from it secretly, but it would be better to just give up and take a step back. I didn''t want to fight Han Soyoung over this. That reminds me, I opened my mouth smiling. You wouldn''t spit on a smiling face. Tra n s la t ed b y p t l. o m By the way, nice meeting you. Istantel Low Road. Would you mind giving us a moment? Let''s have a cup of tea sometime. Time? Yes. I want to apologize for last time, and thank you for the warp gate. You don''t have to do that.... Anyway, it doesn''t really matter. The awkward energy disappeared without a trace. As I was talking to her, I could feel Han So-young and I going back to our old lives. Yes, Han So-young is not that narrow in the first place. It was going to be like this anyway, but what was I so concerned about? Is that so? Thank God. Haha. Well, I have a question about Mazia, by the way. I have some stories to tell you. We''ll see you when you don''t have an appointment. I''m free for the weekend. Finally, Han So-young gently bowed her head and passed by my side. It was not a hasty walk like before, but a hard walk that was unique to Hansoyoung. After a while, after I saw the disappearance of Han So-young circling the hallway, I opened my base as hard as I could. The food was still in my mind. Suddenly, it seemed a little dark outside the window. Now I feel hungry, I put my hands on my brother''s shoulders and said. Bro, should we stop going to the restaurant? And at that moment, he put his hands on his shoulders to the sound of thunder. At the same time, Jigsy looks at me and speaks in Bolmen''s voice. No, I''ll just go by myself. Tra ns la t ed by jp t l.co Huh? You said you were hungry. Yes, I''m going anyway. Bro? You can have tea with your favorite Istantel Low Road. No, it''s the weekend... But without even listening to me, my brother walked through a volatile corridor. In the opposite direction of Han Soyoung. I stared at my brother''s back in a daze. ... What''s wrong with you all of a sudden? * The user academy changes rapidly from early to mid and later. Literally, it is okay to have a continuum of education and education. Based on Week 14 of 100 days, it is no longer than Week 12 that the schedule begins to be gradually unscheduled and the remaining time is spent on personal maintenance or promoting the clan. It should also be discussed when the training schedule has been completed normally, otherwise the weeks 13 and 14 must be sent to the training without delay. In a way, it is a disaster for chicks. However, even if you are a special instructor, you cannot act on your own as long as there is a defined curriculum. For example, like Han Soyoung said, there are very few educational contacts for Magical Talent users. Now, how many chances do we have around mental education, starting in the second half? And, of course, it''s not like there''s no other way. As long as the total instructor who oversees the training schedule is New Jae Ryong, it will be possible to slightly advance the period. But even that is still an agent, and now we just have to wait. However, as many close-knit chicks have not yet been seen, it was not that dissatisfied. As you might think, there''s still plenty of time. Heck! You hear a funny clamor that sounds like a fresh smile, different from what it looks like. At the same time, a sack of rays of terrifying light is drawn down. However. Tak! I just felt strong all the time. As soon as I touched my body, the tip of the spear bounced back without a trace. Then the light of disbelief rises on the face of the man who pierced the window. I thought I could hurt myself, but I couldn''t believe the result was so different from the chicks that went back earlier. But because it was natural in the first place, I opened my mouth with a nod to one side. Next. The man walked with his shoulders hanging loose. Currently, there were 52 people who were trained, primarily those who handled the spear. Today''s training is about hitting me with your own weapon. I have already received some basic training. As long as there was no weekend duel that I had previously considered a beauty in the user academy, it was an education that I had prepared as a self-help book. Rather than theoretically, it was a training exercise in improving the adaptability of firing lethal weapons at the same user. I can look at the concubine pose. ... In fact, I was also checking the user information one by one with the third eye. Shortly thereafter, the chick that came out of the man was a woman with three short haircuts. The woman gives you a bow, then takes a few steps back and bends her torso. Stab him? Hot! As if my prediction was right, the woman swooped right in with an intense battle. Then, as the distance approaches, reach out the spear with your right foot, forcefully stepping on the floor. After kicking my tongue a few times, I reached out my arm to the left preliminarily. For a moment, I felt a stabbing sensation. And I said, "Ugh. The sound of the spear sliding past, and the woman''s mouth widens and falls flat. Soon, on my left arm, I felt something soft and tender... Yeah, that touched my heart. The woman hurries to her feet. I''m sorry, let me give you some advice. The starting position was fine, but if you use your right foot as the axis, you''ll need to weigh a little more. A little while ago, the whole position shifted, not to mention the knee. That''s why the window missed. Ah, ah, ah, yes! The woman nods her head with a fluttering face and runs back into her seat. And I sighed quietly. Maybe we don''t have this kind of talent. Of course, I haven''t seen all the chicks yet, but I ambushed my whole body wondering if I was wasting my time. After soothing the bitter taste for a moment, I opened my mouth quietly. Next. It was then. Hey! Who are you? Isn''t that the famous Mercenary Road? Suddenly, a voice rang out in the room. The chick who just walked out stops walking and looks at the door with a curious face. When I also looked at the door, I felt the power in my eyes. The man who was leaning sideways against the half-opened door, was no different than a public lake. Gongju was staring at me with a splendid gaze on his back. Huh-huh. It''s been a long time. I haven''t seen him since user academy.... Almost two years? When he said that, he walked inside without a moment to say anything and looked around the chicks. Then he put his arms on my shoulders and said, tapping. The arm that pressed against the shoulder, was quite heavy. Hey, chicks! Do you know who this is? Th. I''m Instructor Kim Soo-hyun... Someone replies quietly. Then, he smiled and tightened his head. Yes, yes! The Mercenary Clan Road! How many times have you all heard of it? Incognito class! 1 in 10! Heroes of War! Ha. Haha..." Who is this? There''s one other instructor with the same name, right? He''s nothing compared to him. Huh? I mean, I''m a qualified user to be a special instructor! Unlike anyone else! . Although he did not give his name directly, it was like advertising Jin-su-hyun already. Indeed, the words of the new dragon spoke of this behavior. The chicks were either silent or smiling reluctantly. Apparently, I didn''t become a very popular instructor. Regardless of whether they raised me up or not, public opinion was clearly an obstacle to education, and I could formally protest. And I don''t secretly like it. Suddenly irritated, I immediately slapped my hand on my shoulder. Then Najik opened his mouth. Compliments of the user. Training in progress. Don''t interrupt. Huh? Why? But I teach kids as instructors, so you can watch a little bit, right? Isn''t that right? Compliments of the user. That sounds like a pretty interesting education... Can I try? I hit you, you hang in there. What do you think? Hahaha! When he finished speaking, he curled up laughing by himself because it was so funny. And at that moment, I took off my earrings without delay. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, I''m so sorry. I came home late because of work today. And then when I wrote about half of it, I fell into a black sleep. I''ve been strangely tired lately. Thank you for your patience, our late readers._(__)_We''ll get your pace back up as soon as possible. Rifle. 1. Villain of Heaven: Congratulations on winning 1st place. It''s been a long time since I wrote down this, and it feels like a new feeling. Hahaha.:) 2. Master Column: I think so. But it''s not easy to fix a habit or habit in the beginning. T 3. Gooziara: Many of you find it interesting, so I added more today. There was a piece that I could put in connection with the Great Lakes case.:) 4. hohokoya1: Yes. It''s important. It''s important to study. personally, I''d like to catch both rabbits. Hahaha. 5. Dream day: A. We''ve already narrowed it down to two. We don''t need Mamon in the beginning to go to four. It''s already spilled. Hehe. (?) 6. Ohh: In fact, I wrote down Marseong in Kim Soo-hyun''s true name in a slightly different sense. And isn''t it time for Ahn Hyun to come back in spring?: D 7. Coya: Before I was nicknamed Royumi, other writers called me the Sin Gossip Girl. What, because of Royumi?_-a 8. psk6492: Han So-young should still be more humiliated and more ashamed. I want to embarrass you when I see something weird. (?) 9. Fatigue: Oh yeah? Hold on, let me check. 443 times 10 pages. That''s right. Why not? What does it say? I''ll fix it. 10. Potato paste: Oh, have you been waiting long? It''s after 2: 00... T Chapter 509 00509 Dogs of the Day, I dont know if Im terrified. White swarms of light are scattered over the air. Soon after Victoria''s glory appeared, the Great Lakes were bitten with a whoosh. But it still doesn''t seem very surprising to see you smiling. Whoa, easy. Just kidding. Just kidding. . Seeing such a playful young figure, I was somewhat questioned. When I first met the Great Lakes two years ago, I was so clumsy that I wanted to be a match. However, the public lagoon that was standing in front of me now showed a 180 degree difference from that time. I don''t know why I''m doing this. But one thing is clear, it also feels quite different from the pair of churches that I saw in the first round. Tran s l ate d b y pt l .c om If the attitude of the pair of churches I remember was a footstool based on confidence, then the appearance of a symphony is.... I feel more arrogant than confident. The question rose as fast as the water, but I first empowered my eyes. The third eye was already activated. Player Status 1. Name: Song Chan (Year 5) 2. Class: General spearer (Normal, Lancer, Master) 3. Nation: Barbara Tr a n sl a t ed b y pmt l. o 4. Clan: A Zero 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Owner of Suramachang, Korea 6. Sex: Male (36) 7. Height ? Weight: 191.3cm ? 97.3kg 8. Tendency: Arrogance ? Inferiority [Strength 101 (+6)] [Durability 87] [Agility 91] [HP 92 (+2)] [Magic Power 81] [Luck 73] Compare Stats 1. Soo-hyun Kim: 574/600 ~ (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Agility 98] [HP 100 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] 2. Publication: 525/600~ (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) [Strength 101 (+6)] [Durability 87] [Agility 91] [HP 92 (+2)] [Magic Power 81] [Luck 73] Once the stats were up a little, except for strength and luck. As he was clearly a reputable user, so was his potential. T r a ns l a te d by jpmtl.o But now, rather than stats, tendencies are more noticeable. Arrogance. And inferiority...? Okay, stop staring at me.... It''s so tricky. At that time, Gong-ju shrugs his shoulders, his hands flashing. I opened my mouth to Nazir. don''t interrupt your training and stop going out. Oh, yes, yes. What power do I have? This is Instructor Kim Soo-hyun speaking. I''ll be right back. Huhu. Finally, the lagoon, which was dead to the end, turned away with a grim smile, and soon walked out the door with a touching step. Hanging on the back of such a public lake, Suramachang sprinkled deeper magi than ever before. It was frowning for a nearby trainee. hmm. Suddenly, something came up. * Time is like an arrow, and it has been five days since I started my sixth week of training. However, given that the remaining two days are personal maintenance times that do not have a training schedule, in fact, the sixth week of training is over. At the end of the training schedule for Week 5, I called on all the instructors who participated at the Money Launcher. Due to the nature of the user academy, chicks are distributed by class as well as by level as the state goes by. Instructors were also more busy, so it was hard to keep up with each other during the training parking. However, I think we should meet at least once a week for meetings. As long as the reason for entering the user academy was not free service, we needed to share the information we had with each other. Tr a ns la t e d b y jp m tl.c om Late at night, the intermittent sound of rain falling into the window frame. The number of people who responded to the call today was Hayeon and An-hyun, and Shin Jae-ryong was too busy to attend. She didn''t even call me in the first place. In fact, it''s best to use the weekend to get everyone together, but I don''t want to jeopardize my personal maintenance time yet. At least they wanted to spend their weekends relaxing the stress they had during school. Kind of considerate. The meeting that started this afternoon was almost over. I see some pretty good chicks, though. Isn''t Soo-hyun''s expectations too high? It could be. But we''re certainly not meeting our expectations, especially when the competition is too hot in the early days. I calmly shook my head. Then she tilted her head slightly and picked up a record. It was a record of the chick''s sex and unusual condition. Even though there''s an incognito class? I need to know that, too. No matter how good the class is, it''s useless if you have low stats.... I don''t know if I''ve seen your family yet. It''s not that there are no decent chicks, just like HaYeon said. However, no matter how well you play it, you have to be at the children''s level during the rites of passage (except Ansol, of course.), it was true that I was not particularly attracted to the current situation. That level was about the same amount of time it would take to get it up to power. I really wanted to stop babysitting. Anyway, I understand. I think I''ve heard the rough version, so I''m going to call this meeting off today, because we''re going to be running a little bit of mental education from week 8, and I think we''ll have a chance to take a closer look. Yes, please let me know if you need any information, such as grades or specialties. I''ll keep an eye on him. Just the initial import will suffice. Please focus more on the unusual situation, not the visible grades. If there is a chick that specializes in harmony like a margin of harmony like a new user.... It''s easy to consider recruitment. Trans l at ed b y ptl .co Got it. Oops! Soo-hyun? She nods and looks at me suddenly, as she tries to clear the record of breaking on the table. By any chance... Are you okay with that? Yes? The job? I tilted my head. Then she opened her mouth carefully with a slightly damp voice. I heard that Soo-hyun came to educate me and started a riot. Ah. What happened to me?" It''s not a riot. Don''t worry, it''s fine. How can I not worry? I don''t like his rumors. Hmm? Rumors? As if it were true, Hayeon moved her head loudly and loudly. And he spoke with a very unpleasant face. He has a very strange personality. My place is right next to mine, and I share a room with my assistant. Supporting.... Holy white. I''m a female user called Holy White. Anyway, it''s great to have the same room, but I hear groaning every night. You think that''s what he wants you to hear? Huh? I hear groaning? Yes. Build a relationship. Not only that, I hear yelling sometimes, but I hear White crying every time. ... You''re crazy. Let''s fight back. "Right? I glanced. By the way, you''re treating your beloved White like that? It was unbelievable for me. At the same time, I felt my doubts about the Confucius became more amplified. What the hell has he been going through for the last two years? I. Brother. It was then. An-hyun, who had been sitting with Simulus, slowly got up. He gives a clear look and still looks powerless. I. Can I go now that the meeting is over? I''m about to go on patrol. Oh, yeah. Well done. No. Haha... Ah, Ahn Hyun. If anything happens while on patrol... You know? Then Ahn Hyun, who was just about to turn around, smiled bitterly. Sure, I''m familiar with it. Pre-report and follow up. And don''t worry, brother. I''m sure it''ll be fine since I''m on patrol at my place anyway. I stared at An-hyun quietly. I opened my mouth again, watching her sigh unexpectedly. ... Do you hate it that much? Yes? About Cha Hee Young. If I said something wrong then, I''m sorry. I can tell you that again. Ah. No, no, no, brother. Never, ever, ever do that to me. So, rather than hating it... Rather? . An-hyun, who was about to say something, suddenly shut up. Hayeon came out with curious eyes as if she didn''t know what kind of conversation she was having. For a moment, there was a silence. Then the sound of the rain hitting the window frame became a little loud. An-hyun suddenly smiled and shook her head excitedly. No, it''s not a big deal, it''s a small thing. I don''t want you to worry about this. I''ll do something about it. It''s a curious thing to say, but it''s not as trivial as you say. The thing about witches, or Cha Hee Young, is that I care the most. However, I couldn''t bring it out except my mouth, so I only had to taste it. Soon after Ahn Hyun bowed down and left the door, she leaned her torso close to her face. with the face that I was so curious about the conversation I just had. Soo-hyun Su-hyun. Hyun, are you in love? Stare at the nearest Hayeon from the front. A cool, clear water breath pierced my nose. Seeing Hayeon shining brightly in her eyes, I noticed a moderately red lip that appeared to be stuck to her. I looked back at the bed for a moment to confirm that Mar and Dodo were sleeping, then I slowly pushed out my face and wrapped my lips around her lips. I drew a big circle with Ha-yeon''s eyes, but also for a moment. Soon, Hayeon slowly closed her eyes. Soft and warm. After kissing for a long time, I slowly took off my face. She seemed to be enjoying the breeze for a while, then calmly opened her eyes after a while. And a quiet smile.... Huff. As you try to build, you take a sudden, violent wind. Hehehehe! And then the hiccups? Hayeon''s eyes do not see me. From the look of his eyes, he seemed to be looking over his shoulder. Unexpected response. So I also looked back and looked at the bed, and I could see why Ha-yeon was like that. Peep 49320;. . When I woke up, Dodo was staring at Ha-yeon. With that smile on your face. * The next day. It was not until the six-week training schedule officially closed and the private maintenance weekend returned. I went to the gun instructor''s office with Ansol after hitting a grinning dodo all morning looking at me. (Dodo had a seizure, of course, but left the restaurant right after Hanbyol gave it to him.) I was going out for the weekend. Not to mention the missing chicks, in principle, instructors cannot go out during training. However, if something came up urgently, he could only go out on weekends with the permission of the gun instructor, meaning that the new Jae Ryong''s ashes should go in. And that''s why we''re going to New Zealand. There were two things to do on the weekends, but they were reduced to one last night. Han So-young suddenly called to let me know that she had decided to spend the weekend with Monica. Actually, it''s none of my business. It''s Han So-young. We could meet later in the academy, and we could only go out for a while. No, I don''t know if it''s gonna be a while, or if it''s gonna take longer than I thought. Even if we were in the same place, we haven''t met yet. I had my own thing for the first week of school, so I didn''t really care. But maybe we should take it slow now. Blind to Jin Soo-hyun and to me. Suddenly I thought that, I made fun of walking faster. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Thank you. Thanks to your readers'' generosity, I was able to cool off for a day. (Actually, I think I just slept with my spear. Hahaha.) Well, if there''s one thing I want to tell you today, you might find Memorize a little bit different. If you think of it as a visual Nobel, you''ll be comfortable. You can visualize Memorize like a smartphone game, a room escape or a grey city. I''ve been back and forth for about three months, and I think it''s going to be confirmed around April 1st. And that''s when I decided to sign the contract.:) Chapter 510 00510 99 Vs 102. Despite the weekend, Shin Jae Ryong seemed very busy. The evidence was a crystal that had just gone out and had been piled up on a desk. However, the nature of the new Jae Ryong is not going anywhere. He only smiles like a good person, looking at the anvil that has never been more excited. Uncle Jae Dragon! Get out, get out, get out! A travel permit? Hahaha. Are you going out to eat something delicious with Clan Lord today? That can''t be right. I feel like I want to follow you when I want to go out.... I ask nicely, anyway. Like an uncle looking at his little niece. Yes! That''s right! Tr a ns l ated by jp tl . o No, I didn''t. So please hang up now! Come on!" However, Ansol nodded, sighing, and I quietly put my forehead down. Oh, I think it''s tickling again. First, press firmly into the crown of the anvil. New User New Dragon. That''s not it... Yes! I understand. I''ll hang up now, so wait a little while. Tran s l a ted b y pt l.c om However, as soon as Jae Ryong''s words continued, I lost my words. Let''s see. I took out some of my business cards earlier... Ah. There you are. A new Jae Ryong who stops going out without asking. After seeing Ansol running like I''m about to fly, I suddenly wonder if I can do this. Whether I felt that way, Shin Jae Ryong smiled and tore the record. Haha. I''m fine. The instructor who requested to go out is not only Clan Lord, but also has granted all incoming requests. I shake my head excitedly. If you pretend to do that, it''s an organic job, right? There''s a principle to it. If you''re wrong, it can be controversial. I see. But it doesn''t matter. Yes? If there''s any controversy, why don''t you just quit? Four, user new dragons. Clan Road. ever since I started working as a gun instructor. Your respect for Clan Lord is deeper. Really. Whoo. The face or tone of the new Jae Dragon is too tolerable to joke and smile. (?) After a few days, it looks like it''s been a bit thin... Is the whole teaching job that much effort? But in the end, he laughs loudly, whether it was a joke or not. And I relieved myself by telling them not to worry too much, even if I made all the reasons seem plausible. As soon as I tried to turn around with a fresh smile, Shin Jae Dragon suddenly caught me with a face that reminded me of something. T r a nslated by jpmtl .c o m Oops. Clan Road. Do you know a kid named Blind Ara? This user has joined the user academy as an assistant. I didn''t expect to hear that name here, so I turned away wondering. You don''t seem to know it by the look on your face. Nothing else, but I came to the gun instructor''s office early this morning. Are you a blind user? Yes, when I asked for a travel permit, they asked me if Clan Lord had canceled one today. I''m not sure what it means.... But just in case. hmm. Hearing the calm explanation of the new Jae Ryong, I thought quietly. In fact, I was in the same place as the user academy, so I was wondering if I would come from the blind side once. However, the predictions have been missed, and so far they have never crossed each other. I thought you might be deliberately avoiding me. Yeah, why the sudden interest in my situation? On the day you visit the temple. New curiosity springs up like a bubble. But first, I told the new dragon to suffer, and then I left the Gun Instructor Chamber with a picky anvil. I couldn''t stand here all day and all night, and I wasn''t allowed to go out indefinitely. If you visit the Temple, you''ll know what''s going on. At least not now. Wow, you look stunning. Brother! It''s been so long since I''ve been out here. It was exactly as Ansol said. Through the front door and out, you can see the intense sunshine shining down. It was as if transparent quartz had been scattered all over the street. Brother! Let''s get to the temple. What? Tra ns l a t e d by jp tl.com Why, because you want to finish your visit and go eat something delicious? Oh, no. How does he look at me? Baby pig. Ansol raises his head. Profit! Oh, a baby pig! What are you talking about? Come on, it''s a baby. It''s not just a pig, it''s a baby pig. What a lovely little piggy. He pushes his puckered lips back and looks at me with suspicious eyes. But no matter how much I thought about it, I shook my head no matter how much I hated the word pig. Well, I don''t want to! You don''t have to eat that! Really? Then I should head back to the Academy right after the visit. Is that okay? Of course, it doesn''t matter if you eat a meal while you''re out. After a while, I wanted to see how embarrassed Ansol was, so I talked to him in half a joke. (In fact, I didn''t think it would be a bit quiet if it became dull.) Yes! But that''s okay. Hey, hey, hey! So let''s get to the temple! Uh, this isn''t it. Ansol''s reaction was completely different from what he expected, and I had to feel embarrassed for a moment. However, as if we were going to go quickly, I saw a grin leaking out of my face as I watched my arms pull straight out with both hands. T ra nsl ated by p mtl .c om Yeah, well, when you think about it, Ansol used to be like this. It''s an aphorism for everyday life, but it''s very often a 180-degree change. Whether you''re looking for cleanliness or in the dragon sleeping mountains. The problem is that the probability of activation is the drought. The temple was quicker than I thought when I was dragged past the square by Ansol. Soon, the white building revealed its magnificence. Turns out, I barely made it to Barbara''s temple after I started the second car. Suddenly, I thought about it and I was about to walk faster. Huh?" Suddenly, I felt the feeling of the ground in my arms. When I look away, I can see Ansol standing still. He seemed to walk well with his hands clasped together, and suddenly he stopped walking. Ansol''s gaze was staring at him as if he had found someone. As soon as I looked forward, I felt the stiffness of stiffness rushing through my whole body. At the same time, the words you heard in the gun instructor''s room hit your brain. ''Oops. Clan Road. Do you know a kid named Blind Ara?'' "Yes, I asked for a travel permit, and they asked me if Clan Lord had canceled one today. I''m not sure what it means.... '' At the center of the steps leading up to the temple, Mandara stands. It was still some distance away, but I could feel it for sure. That the eyes of the blind are on me. Like he was waiting for me. The streets were very busy. Numerous users come and go up and down stairs. But now I don''t hear any sound. I feel like I''m the only one in this room who''s blind. After staring at each other for a long time, I moved to a feeling of obsession. And as I took one step up the stairs, I met Mandara in the middle of nowhere. I opened my mouth quietly. Hello?" Hello. Do." Very small voice. However, she looks up at me without avoiding her gaze. The snarling eyes have a light that is begging for somewhere. Yes. I heard you found me this morning.... Were you waiting for me? Nod. I move my head without saying anything. How? How do you know? This time, an embarrassing light comes to mind. Either you don''t know yourself, or it''s hard to tell straight away. Then I guess it''s better to change the question. Then what were you waiting for me for? By any chance... Are you trying to get into the temple? Finally, the blind man opened his mouth to the road. I nodded calmly. Yes, you see. Then. Then. And? Just. Can we please not go? Yes? Why? . Can we not go to the temple? Does that make any sense? A curious feeling rises from the endless words. What the hell does that mean? Still silent. I waited a little longer, but blindly she shuts up again. . . Oh, that''s awkward. Do we have to keep standing like this? It was then. Just when I couldn''t get a clue what to do, seeing Mandara standing still without saying anything. Brother... Brother..." I felt someone waving at me weakly. The whispering voice then slithers. Brother, just go. Huh? Never mind, just go. . Maybe I''m mistaken... Ansol''s voice just sounded so sweet, like a sweet potato. I listened to it from time to time. If you have something to say, say it nicely. I''m keeping the silence that I don''t know.Don ''t you have to make me open my mouth. One day, even the head of the blind was bent. I think I heard everything I heard from him anyway, and I don''t want to get involved anymore. I crossed next to Blindra, just as Anzor said. No, it was too much. Peek! Peek! Aah! Hmph. Suddenly, I felt the grip on my arm. Suddenly, I heard a loud pounding of flesh. At the same time as the short scream was heard, the feeling of gripping the arm immediately disappeared. I couldn''t understand what was happening for a moment, I stopped walking back. The blind man grips his right hand with a big frown. The back of his hand was clearly engraved with red marks. And he was looking at Mansora, who took a step back and snorted. As I slowly lowered my hand, I think Ansol did the sound of just making flesh. So, Ansol cut me off in the middle of trying to keep Manyara away from me? Then, as if I was right, Ansol suddenly intervened between me and Mandara. I stared at the anvil with a furious face while pressing my lips, called blindness. Although I couldn''t see Ansol''s face, I couldn''t help feeling strange. Unless you were arguing like a child. With such a clear burst of hostility against each other, I wonder if Ansol, or Mandara, is right. At that moment, Blindra quickly raises her gaze. Mercenary Lord! Brother, go inside. However, this time, Ansol stopped speaking to Amara. Then he turns around halfway and looks at me. Ansol''s face seemed to have a different kind of feeling to the extreme and was showing a very immersed eye. I''ll wait here. Soon after Ansol opened his mouth again, I quickly turned around and walked into the temple. Wait, wait! I have a cold look in my back. But like Ansol said, I just walked in and tried not to think. And after a while. Welcome. When I awkwardly regained my senses, I was stepping on a dark grey floor. At the same time, Serrap''s silent aesthetic rumbles through his eardrum. It''s been a long time, user Kim Soo-hyun. We arrived at the Summoning Room. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Blind Ra: We can''t just stand here like this! Luck 99 Points Triggered! Let''s go! Let''s go! ANSOL: Yeah. Lesson number one: 99? Close to 102. * Hahaha. Hello. There was some controversy about yesterday''s review. Let me add a few more things: First of all, I''m not lying -- I was wrong to say Tuesday, April 1st. But really, on April 1st, I decided to visit Joara. I need to see two contracts. (One is eBook renewal and the other is Visual Novel.) And Visual Nobel was right about a few months ago, but we''re not in the production phase yet. This time, a total of two works in Novelis will enter the visual Nobel Prize (and we will refrain from mentioning the other one as it may be in your position.), and that piece will enter production before me. And I asked him why, and he got this answer. When he first wrote the script, he thought he was losing his mind. If the original 600 pages were similar, I''d say 3,000 pages. Blah blah blah blah blah. Anyway, it''s a visual Nobel, but I think it''s okay to look at it as just a novel, rather than a castle of games. So I think it''s best to visualize the content of the novel. For example, once a while, [I slowly raised my head to the sound. The more I lift my head, the more I see the ground made of gray bricks. Then, by the time I had captured the thirty flat space in my vision, I stopped looking up gradually.] You may consider deleting this section. It doesn''t have to be written, it has to be in the background. I hope that''s enough.:) Chapter 511 00511 99 Vs 102. You didn''t page me today. Seraph, sitting on the central altar, asks you what''s going on. I don''t like the way he talks. So, no? No. It can''t be. Rather, I think it''s a very desirable phenomenon. I always welcome user Kim Soo-hyun. I listened to Seraph, who emphasized the harshness, and sat calmly on the stone floor. Then Hangi came up on his butt, but I feel used to it. Yeah, it was awkward the last time we sat at the altar together. Soon, Seraph sticks his head out. He looks around and tilts his head. Tra n s la te d b y p t l .om Didn''t you bring Mar? Huh? Yes. is that right? Why did I bring him here? I couldn''t help it last time. A shimmering glow flashes across Seraph''s face. However, soon after restoring his expression, Seraph resounded to the summoning room with a quiet aesthetic. Then what brings you here today? I don''t know. What brings you here? What do you think? Seraph. T ranslat ed b y jpt l.com Just before getting to the point, I was asked again. I didn''t say that to make fun of you. Of course, he didn''t say twenty. Seraph will already know why I came. I had a conversation with Mandara before, but I was interrupted by an angel''s call. Of course, the angel who called can''t be Seraph, but at least he knows what happened. I mean, don''t be ridiculous. Is this about user blindness? I knew it. Needless to say, I nodded lightly. Yes, I''m concerned about that. It''s not that important. In fact, it has nothing to do with Kim Soo-hyun. Nonsense. Then why are you so desperate to find me? That''s . It wasn''t intentional. I''m really sorry about that, me and all the angels. It was not intentional. And me and all the angels. Eventually, I felt that what I expected was right. Well, small relationships, big relationships, not anymore. After this, I need to surround myself and know what''s going on. So-so, but not at all familiar. As soon as I got to the Summoning Room, I had no intention of just retreating. Especially if it''s about Jin Soo-hyun. I don''t know if you''ve read that or if you know my stubbornness. Seraph sighs for a moment. Then he raises his hand and stirs the air slowly, immediately looking at the empty air and spreading his mouth. It looks like they''re communicating with another angel. I''m used to it now. is that so? I understand. T r a ns l a te d by jp tl .c o After a while, Seraph slowly dropped his hand, looking back at me with his green eyes. Very well, I will disclose some information about the North Continent Guardian to user Kim Su-hyun, considering there was a mistake in the management of the North Continent. But that''s only part of it. We want you to know that we''re unable to release all of your information. If I can be reasonable. Okay, tell me something. But it''s been decided so suddenly that I''m a little concerned. I don''t know where to start. So I want you to give me about a minute and 12 seconds to sort this out. Are you sure you want to? oh yeah. Go ahead." I blurted my head with laughter. Then Seraph closed his eyes quietly, and I started counting the candles inside. By the time I counted exactly 72 seconds, I could see Seraph still opening his mouth with his eyes closed.... I think it really looks like a knife. The user Kim Soo-hyun... I''ve done a lot in the last three years. The performance of the devil, which began at the end of the Horseman Belpegor, is truly a tremendous achievement, which we all cannot stop ourselves from taking credit for. That''s the twelfth time I''ve heard it. Ah, just for the record. Then serraph opens his eyes quietly and flutters his wings. I immediately shut up. The weight of Seraph''s attitude is overwhelming to make the herd want to get to the point. But it wasn''t that there were no voices of concern in each of them. As my sister said before, attitude was a problem. The hostility of user Kim Su-hyun to the angel exceeded our expectations. Huh. So? In the end, there was a voice in the internal meeting that I couldn''t leave my enemy Kim Soo-hyun behind. Hmm. I didn''t have anything to say. I''ve been hesitant to speak out against the angels. I never thought I''d make it to an internal meeting. T r a n s l ate d b y jptl.o Kim Su-hyun''s attitude was definitely problematic. But that didn''t mean that any of the accomplishments that I''d ever accomplished would go away. Attitude and achievement. Between the two, angels had a lot to worry about. What should we do with this user. I don''t like my attitude, but I like my accomplishments. Seraph continues. This problem has lasted longer than I thought. You must retrieve the given privilege. If you can''t touch the perks, you should at least reap the amount of peace. No, we have to let it go. Or maybe we should watch a little more. Retrieve privileges? What the hell is that supposed to mean? No, in the beginning, it didn''t make sense. When the call was ignored several times, user Kim Soo-hyun was already branded as an uncontrollable user. And by the way, privileges cannot be recovered. because I strongly disagree. Oh, my God. Ridiculous. I feel a bit ridiculous, knocking on the floor. It seems that some really strange things came and went while I was once away from the Summoning Room. But on the other hand, there was also a slight doubt. I don''t understand the angels picking on me like this.... At least.You have to earn at least enough? By the time I repeated the meeting on the issue of user Kim Soo-hyun. So two years from now, one user will enter the hall plan. The moment I said that, I immediately stopped thinking and focused on what Seraph said. Finally, a story about Jin Soo-hyun began to appear. That user was extraordinary. Unlike other users, it had a very high potential. as long as we can raise them well, as we can fight back against the old Suhyun. Even in the old country, it''s not that great. But Jin Soo-hyun has that much potential? It was then. user Kim Soo-hyun. Wait, can I ask you a question? Seraph asked me a question for the first time, just explaining it all. Tr a ns l at ed by jp t l .c om Question? What? I gave my permission right away. Do you like novels or cartoons? ... I like it. Why all of a sudden? But the question that followed was unexpected, and I had no choice but to tremble. Seraph stared at me like that. I nodded my head for a moment, then suddenly said. Very well, then you''ll find it a little easier to understand. ? And after a while. Seraph''s lips, which had been put on for a while, opened soon. So from now on, we plan to train heroes. So let me tell you about the second Kim Soo-hyun production project. * It is hard to see every novel or cartoon as such. But in most novels and comics, there is one law. It''s kind of like a protagonist law. Novels, cartoons, my main character is always and consistently good. I get to play in unexpected places, get together with good colleagues around me, and even after a crisis I can''t help but overcome as an element of coincidence. In such a series, the protagonist regenerates in growth, and in the future the protagonist reaches his peak. Seraph says, "Do you like novels or cartoons? ''This is what it meant, and it was also the reality of the hero training project. In other words, we carefully planned and manipulated everything that would happen to the protagonist in the novel, literally starting to cultivate Jin Soo-hyun. There were two main reasons for implementing the hero training plan against Jin Soo-hyun. The first is to create a user that can stop and control my current alcohol. Secondly, from the first to the next, we''re going to raise users to take advantage of the future in the battle against demons. He made excuses like this, but in one word he said he would raise a user who was easily controlled by angels. In other words, the angels wanted Kim Su-hyun who listened well. One scary thing about listening to Seraph was that all of this was kept in complete secrecy. Not only other users, including me, but even Jin Soo-hyun doesn''t know it. Plans have been implemented under sleep for a long time, at least three years, with carefully selected users by angels. And in fact, it seems to have been quite actively pushed until the first year, which is Mandara, came in. However. After another year, many things happened, and it is said that the plan to breed heroes cooled as quickly as they began to feel good. And not long ago, Seraph breathed his last words that the plan was finally abolished. Whew. There are also several reasons why the previous plan was abolished. There were angels who were constantly opposed, including me. The most important one was, in the last year and six months, there were three incidents. Three cases? Hm. I''ll make it right. It''s two events, one user. So those three causes, with the power on our side, were able to get through the waste paper agenda. So what are the three causes? Serrap clears his throat as if he knew what to ask. It''s almost the same, but each cause has a different value that we assign to it. I''ll tell you in the order of least importance. He spread out his fin like a jasper, making a single letter, and quietly opened his mouth. The first cause is the user Kim Hanbyol, the god of language and wisdom, in the dragon sleeping mountain range, in Ganesha Vienna. By changing Eve''s lineage conditions, user Kim Soo-hyun has become absolutely irresistible among existing users. Impossible to oppose. I don''t think that''s it. But without any time to think about it, Seraph immediately stopped. The straight fingers were then stretched into two fingers. The second cause was the execution of Mamon, one of the fourteen Demon Lords, and the Su Demons. In other words, we''re in the process of dealing with them. If this is the process of dealing with Mamon.... Oh, you mean like a heart harvest or a rape or something? Though there were voices that the execution process was barbaric, they were hateful demons and their creatures. Su-hyun''s hostility at that time was nothing compared to her attitude towards us. The incident resulted in many angels abolishing the plan, while at the same time turning to empowering the new plan that I launched. Hehe. I burst out a smile, Pic. At that time, the instructions were given in their own will to deal with the demons who would appear later. But I never thought I would come back like this. Finally, the abbreviation was expanded. Now it was time for the third cause. And the third cause is.... It''s the good fortune of Kim Soo-hyun. It was a bit surprising, so I had to wonder. Luck? Luck is one of three things? That''s right. Why? My luck is only at 90 points. I''m not talking about user Kim Soo-hyun''s lucky ability. Serrap dares to shake his head at my cause. And he folded his three fingers at the same time and said, Actually, it''s because of the existence of user ansol. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Well, a lot of you were uncomfortable with the subtitle. Okay, so I''m going to think a little bit more deeply about subtitling in the future, and I''m going to make a lot more of a connection with the content. And Jin Soo-hyun and Gong-ho, in short, it''s a deal. Oh, would it be a little weird to say "ditch"? Depending on the comment, it will happen simultaneously in one incident. and then, of course, the solution direction will be different. If you think about the relationship between public favorite and Jin Soo-hyun in the current user academy, you might notice a little bit.:) And by the way, some of you are exactly in line with the consensus right now. He''s always amazed. Hahaha. Chapter 512 00512 99 Vs 102. Ansol? Ansol is the most important cause? Yes, think about it. the similarities between user ansol and user mangra. It''s similar. Then, I definitely thought of Ansol when I first met Manhara. There was a similar attitude to speaking, but it was not just that. First of all, naturally.... No, it''s not. High luck. Same name. T r an s l ate d by Jptl .c o and awakened like a man who had received a similar deity, which he could not use in words. I think I understand a little bit. Looking at the altar, Seraph nods lightly. When the user Mandara first stepped foot on the hall plane, all the angels noticed her. We were considerably looking at user Kim Su-hyun''s movements in the original hero training plan, but we couldn''t find a representative of user An-sol even if we washed our eyes and searched. That''s when Mansora, who will be the second sol, entered the Hall Plain, said yes, and handed it to Jin Soo-hyun. Yes. We didn''t doubt that a user named Blindra would add an extra layer of momentum to the plan to nurture a hero. And that''s why I''ve given you the ability to be a guardian, in order to do it more fully. I see. At the moment of bold acceptance, Seraph spoke. Tr an slated b y jp tl.c o m But in less than half a year, our expectations were thoroughly missed. in what way? We think that user ansol had the most impact on user Kim Soo-hyun''s achievements. So I considered the existence of the blind indispensable. But when I say it out loud, Jin Soo-hyun and Blind Ra couldn''t be Kim Soo-hyun and An-sol. Rather, the more time went on, the more difference it made, and now it''s beyond catching up. Eventually, the two users, no matter how good they looked at it, couldn''t escape the downgrade rating. Well. I don''t know about anything else, but I''m a little different about the first part. I''ll admit that I saw Ansol for sure. But I think it''s empathy that has had the most impact as a facilitator. Here I immediately appealed. There is a slight deviation from the principle, but it is because the angels had a feeling that they rated Ansol too high. However, Seraph slowly shakes his head. The power of reconciliation is certainly powerful, but every time you use it, you have to bear a tremendous burden. But that''s not the case with user anthols. Just by your side, Kim Soo-hyun, we have a terrifying ability that even we can''t judge. That''s something Kim Soo-hyun knows better, right? ... I can see that. The only weakness is that it doesn''t trigger everything that happens. which means there''s very little chance of being active. In fact, it''s just a pity. It''s not a weakness. Hmm. Yeah, I''d like that. I still have two more questions. Seraph stared at me quietly, giving me permission. After clearing my mind for a moment, I opened my mouth quietly. Number one. She said she saw a substantial portion of my gait in Jin Soo-hyun''s foster plan. How could she do that? I haven''t heard anything from Jin Soo-hyun since. Didn''t I tell you? This is a quiet plan underneath the surface. So you didn''t complete the user academy? Tra n s l a ted by jpt l . om Yes. Early training on user Jin Soo-hyun took place in a special way, and the main stage was also a northerly uncharted area, not within the North Continent. Please note that we are unable to disclose any further information about this area. However, user Jin Soo-hyun was rewarded much more than 4 points for completing the user academy. I guess so. I did not complete the user academy in any other way and focused on undiscovered areas. If you think about it, it was good enough. I tried so hard not to reveal myself at first. And going into uncharted territory might have worked that there''s probably no place in the North to work right now. It would also be perfect for invisible users. Number two. What exactly does Mandala mean by abandonment? You mean abolish the plan? And why did you come to me and tell me that? It''s that simple. I mentioned earlier that I''ve come up with a new plan. At the same time that the hero cultivation project was permanently abolished, the support that was going to Jin Soo-hyun was returned to Kim Soo-hyun. To me? Ah. And the mercenary academy? You saw it right away. The authority to set up a new academy is part of the application process. I can understand what''s going on. I took a short breath with my hands on the cold floor. I feel like I''m hollow somewhere. Again, it doesn''t bother user Kim Soo-hyun to hear that he was abandoned. In fact, it wasn''t abandoned, was it? We just cut off support that we didn''t even know we had, and retrieve a number of privileges that weren''t assigned to us. Significant performance that will not be recovered. I''m not wrong, that''s your position. As a blind man, you have to feel like a fallen duck egg. But one more thing. From what I''ve heard, I think Jin Soo-hyun doesn''t know what''s going on, and on the contrary, she knows that she''s blind. Then why is blindness so desperate? Technically, it''s a third party, isn''t it? I will comment on that. All you need to know is that there is an ongoing discussion of the current status of user mandara''s guardian. Huh. I even said no comment, but I was able to understand what it meant. Guardians should always remain neutral. However, there is a discussion about the title of guardian coming and going.... What a clich. Tr a ns la t ed by pmtl.co m After a short pause, Seraph said. This is as far as information disclosure goes. User Kim Soo-hyun. The long, long description finally took a period. I see.... Okay." As I get up, Seraph''s gaze slowly rises along with me. And you convinced him? By the way, I have a full understanding of the situation and why you mentioned user academy this time. ? In fact, until I got here, I didn''t understand why this user academy had become such an issue. But now I get it. Yeah, well, we don''t just want chicks to be recruited.... No? I looked at Seraph in the sense of seeking consent. However, Seraph softly tilted his head. He then grabs his chin with a seemingly odd face and calmly shrugs. What''s the reaction? The recruitment of user Jin Soo-hyun.... It''s not a bad idea, but it''s not going to be easy. Why? It''s fallen duck eggs now, isn''t it? Even if you don''t know. Either way, you don''t care anymore. That''s true, but Jin Soo-hyun is at the center of everything she''s been through. which means that Hole Plain was the captain of a ship that sailed the ocean. Do you know what that means? That''s my job. Anyway, thank you for the information. Seraph said that Jin Soo-hyun was not a person who would enter under anyone. T ra n s lated b y p tl .co In fact, when I first saw Blind Ara, I thought that Jin Soo-hyun''s acquisition was over the water because it had already been created to the clan. But not anymore. As long as the hero cultivation plan is stopped, Jin Soo-hyun is now just one user with decent user information. It is not yet located within the North. Then, as we know the possibility of Jin Soo-hyun, we cannot pass it on like this. Anyway, the things I was curious about were completely resolved. At the same time, I came up with a new idea, and I walked without delay. It was then. user Kim Soo-hyun. Seraph''s voice catches me just about to leave for the portal. Looking back, you still see Seraph sitting on the central altar. Seraph was staring at me. Look Before You Leap. Huh? You want me to watch where I run first? Yes. It''s one of the proverbs that western continental users sometimes say. I know it''s an American proverb. You''re asking me to consider every situation before I move my thoughts into action. Then why all of a sudden? Seraph shuts up. And I thought about it for a while, but then I opened my mouth. Jin Soo-hyun''s acquisition is just an option. Please remember the nature of user academy. Don''t forget the nature of user academy...? Of course, I''m going to check on one of the chicks. That''s a good choice. In fact, it was a strong word that felt strange. However, Seraph lowers his head calmly as if to say nothing more and say goodbye. I then slowly look up at Seraph, and quietly bury myself in the portal. As you exit the Summoning Room and exit the temple, you find Ansol standing alone on the stairs. Seems like he''s been waiting for me all along. Brother! How are you doing? Looking at the smiling anvil in the bathroom, I looked around and asked. I don''t see any blinders. Yes, thanks to you. But blindness? Huh? Blind? Come on. You know what? Someone like you. Ahh. He left early.... No, wait, wait, wait. What do you mean similar? It''s like, "Did I do good? ''Ansol changed his attitude in a flash and showed an axe''s eye. But even that look was cute, and I explained to her that I was grooming her shiny hair. Hehe. As soon as he opened his face, Ansol smiles fiercely. Looking at it like that, I also get a ridiculous smile. He''s a highly rated user among the angels. Soon, Ansol grabbed my hand, and the two of us slowly walked down the stairs. Then I suddenly thought, I opened my mouth quietly. Ansol, are you hungry? Why don''t we stop by the restaurant before we head back? Yes! Great! Ansol replied with a big smile. * Yuck! Yuck! Oh, brother! It''s hot...! You can''t do this...! Sola. Sis. Are you okay? Does it hurt a lot?" Ugh! Ugh! Ha, I thought about it all the time... I''m still preparing my mind...! Ow... Ow... Ow... Sola, Sola! What''s that supposed to mean? Huh? I gazed silently at the anvil lying on the bed. Her face bursts red as if she can''t run, and she sighs with her bare shoulders exposed to the heat. And Hayeon was wiping her body with a piece of cloth soaked in water. ... I don''t know why Ansol suddenly did that. After what we had to do at the temple, we ate only good food in a restaurant on the street. On the way back, Ansol seemed distracted, but he collapsed as soon as he arrived at his accommodation. It also radiates hot heat throughout the body. As time went by, Ansol''s voice weakened as Suma came along. Haven who struggled to get up came to me, wiping the sweat on his forehead. Whew. I think I can barely sleep. Well, I see. This is really bad, by the way. The priest came to see me and told me there was no pain. But the heat rose.... Do you have any idea why Sol would do that? You went out with me today. Yes? I answered trembling. Personally, I''m not ashamed to look up at the sky.), because I felt something was bothering me to say nothing had happened. In fact, it was hard to see how big it was, and I just had a simple conversation in the restaurant. "Brother. Brother. I love my brother. You like me, too? '' ''Of course.'' "Woof. That''s a simple answer. I don''t believe it. Show me the evidence. '' Evidence? '' ''It''s simple! Here''s a kiss on the lips... Woo.'' ''Fine. Page.'' "Hehe?! '' Ansol! '' Of course, I didn''t really kiss my mouth, I just kissed my forehead a little bit. It was also not particularly meaningful. There were those who thought she was their sister in the first place, and now they also intend to reinforce my greatest weapon. Technically, it was no different from what the well did on the forehead in the dragon sleeping mountain range. He will. Ahh... Ahhhh... How... I... I... I''ve been beaten... I''ve finally been beaten... Since then, the child has lost its taste, and now he''s talking nonsense like that. Hayeon was also sending a glance full of doubts about whether she heard the same words. Well, I don''t know. Why did he eat so well...? Oh, what''s wrong with him? Eventually, I had to shrug. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I''m sorry I''m late. In fact, I couldn''t concentrate on writing because I had been bothered by previous comments, and I hardly ever got hurt by them over 200 or 300 times, but it was a really hard day. I finished it this time, but it''s also a bit of a mess today. The part that was originally scheduled later this time was different, but it''s a little difficult to write it down. But I couldn''t help but replace it with something that was a little easier to do. It''s just a little wobbly. I understand what you''re saying about me. If the content is interesting, you can compliment it, or criticize it if it''s not. However, the communication between readers, not about me.... Especially yesterday, I didn''t really understand how many times I read it. I don''t think I wanted it to be big. We can''t all think the same, so of course we have to think differently. No matter what the situation is, no matter how you accept it. I want to know if it''s really going to be that conflicting. When I saw the comments at the beginning, I thought it was going well enough, but the heat was getting bigger and bigger, and eventually it overheated. Later on, there were these colorful accusations coming and going. And I thought, well, it''s just that some of you and I think the criteria are a little bit, or a lot, different. I''m really thankful for those of you who can pinpoint my intentions. because it''s a proof that you read it in the direction that I intended. But on the other hand, I can''t get over the idea that some of you may have overspoken. Among them, it''s just, ''I wish I had. I''m sure some of you have said, "It hurts me to think about the injuries they might have suffered. It reminds me of a comment that no matter how many people I try to stop, the conflict between readers will never end. It''s late. I sincerely apologize to those who have waited so long. Have a nice night. Chapter 513 00513 Vs 101. One day, the user academy also entered the seventh week of training. The tighter the stock, the tighter the training, the more busy the instructors had to be. It was no exception even for me, a special instructor. But in my busy daily life, I did not stop thinking about Jin Soo-hyun. Rather than playing hide-and-seek with a hidden chick, Jin Soo-hyun is like a guarantee check. Of course, I didn''t give up looking for chicks at all. However, I still did not have direct contact with Jin Soo-hyun. Jin Soo-hyun is not a promising shareholder who only sees and evaluates one possibility. In other words, Jin Soo-hyun was a great user, even though he was already a large company, not a single investor. Therefore, we should approach the concept of M&A rather than individual to individual recruitment. And in that sense, first of all, we had to get an accurate understanding of Jin Soo-hyun''s user. Jin Soo-hyun. Incognito classes called high potential and swordsmanship experts, and users who were famous enough to be called Wizard Nightmares. But those are just external factors. Things that you don''t need to see anymore that you''ve already decided to recruit. In other words, we need to dig into factors that are a little more internal than those and devise a recruitment strategy. Tra n sl a te d by Jpmt l.com There are two reasons why we think Jin Soo-hyun is more likely to be recruited. The first is that Jin Soo-hyun is currently a fallen duck egg. And the second is that Jin Soo-hyun acted as a junior user, not as a clan lord as she is now. For example, the case of friendship. Jung-min led a very famous clan called the Red Fang in the first round, but he was a member of the Mercenary Clan in the second round. Friends do the same thing, but there''s no law telling them not to call themselves Jin Soo-hyun. According to Seraph, Jin Soo-hyun has lived like the protagonist of a novel in the second car. It has been a successful road and a genuine clan lord who is in the position of leading his underlings. That was what Seraph said about being a captain. I know about Seraph''s concerns. There can''t be two captains on one ship. The point is, will it be a vessel for me to embrace the user Jin Soo-hyun? Ultimately, it was the final task to break Jin Soo-hyun''s pride or dignity before recruiting. Instructor Kim Soo-hyun is coming! At that time, I heard a loud voice calling my name in the classroom in the hallway in front of me. Then the ruckus sounded, and I felt a rapidly becoming noisy scheme. T r a n sl a t ed b y jp t l.o Maybe he was too thoughtful. Thinking about Jin Soo-hyun and walking without a hitch, he suddenly arrived in front of the classroom. Soon after checking the seated trainees behind the window, I calmly pushed the door down and stepped inside. Today, there were about 50 students in the inspection class. They didn''t have much to look at, actually. We have already observed with the third eye that there are no users available for recruitment. However, as the schedule is busy, occasionally requests are made to take over some training. As of today, I don''t have any obligations to take care of, but I like to think about the reputation around me. You can''t just do what you want to do. Today''s schedule. The whole immediate family is being held for outdoor education. Is that correct?" Let''s ask him in the back. "Yes. A slightly exhausted voice returns. He will also, because outdoor education refers to fitness training or hands-on training in other words. I don''t think it''s a good idea to lose my weekends life sentence. However, it was never to be said that other education was green. You can tell by the reaction of the trainees. Outdoor education is a lot of physical fitness exercises, so I''m crying like that. I could already see the trainee tapping his thigh. I was quiet. Outdoor training today is not a fitness exercise. I''m going to do another hands-on training, so I want you all to show your faces and come out. It''s like all the other immediate family members have already gone to the playground. And then this time I said, "Oh. I hear the vibrant, vibrant admiration. Following up with the students packing equipment with a more motivated face, he really doesn''t want to get physical training. If you ignore your fitness training like this, you''ll regret it later. I smiled bitterly (in fact, my physical fitness concerns were not a remnant until three years ago.), left the classroom less than 5 minutes ago and left the hallway. Instructor Kim Soo-hyun. All 57 swordsmanship trainees are ready. Then let''s go. Soon after the student representative reported that he was ready, I immediately moved on. The classrooms that appeared to be quiet as the other proximate families had already left. Whew. I''m alive. I thought I was practicing my physical strength, but I was desperate. T ran slated by jpm t l.om Not yet. Maybe not. It''s harder to train than physical strength... No way. But you''re Kim Soo-hyun. Still better than that bastard. Well, at least his education is interesting. Gong-ho, he''s a real brute, isn''t he? Kick-kick. On the way, when I hear the sound of the students struggling, I get a fresh smile. Do you think I can''t hear you? The story about the public lake, by the way, is quite interesting. Ride the boundaries of ignorance. How the hell did you learn to talk like that? Anyway, I wanted to hear more, so I increased Salmonella''s hearing. At the same time, it was a moment after taking a step past the entrance and out of the sunlight. Boom... You hear something explosive, like a bomb exploding. Given the distance, it sounds like a boom. I stopped walking reflexively. Then the trainees suddenly stopped walking, and a loud noise rang in the hallway for a while. I raise my senses all over my body, rolling my feet and spreading my horsepower as far as I can. Boom... Boom... Consecutive thunder. The direction is about 300 meters northwest. Estimate location as playground. I was only so sure. Something bad happened. Moreover, if there is a sound coming from the playground, it is said that there are currently other close-knit students in other classes. I immediately called the student council. Student Representative. I''m going to escort the students back to the classroom now. Yes? But didn''t you say you have outdoor education today? Tran s la te d b y p t l .c o m Something''s come up, I don''t have time to explain. The first step is to escort them back to the classroom. Ugh, ugh! D, help! It was then. The moment the student representative opened his mouth, he heard someone shouting loudly on one side. Whether we could hear it, we immediately turned to the direction in which the distress call came from. There were about a dozen students rushing in. with the playground. Oh, I see. I''ll be right in. The student representatives no longer vomited as if they felt the seriousness of the situation. After watching the students stagger, I immediately turned and looked at the other students rushing towards the entrance. They were also running in a straight line to see if they were looking for an instructor. It is a face that sighs but looks very urgent. Teacher Kim Soo-hyun! Soon after, the trainee almost collapsed and grabbed me. Yes, what is it? Khh, we''re in trouble! I think you should go to the playground right now! Calm down, and tell me what happened. Teacher, two instructors. The two of you argued for a second! Oh, no. I mean, all of a sudden, you''re supposed to be doing something about it! But the Dalian... Ahhh! That''s not it! T r a ns la te d by p t l. om Now that this situation was so chaotic, the trainee snatched his head while talking nonsense. He thought he should never recruit, and I carefully examined the student''s words. You two argued. Suddenly, the struggle. But the struggle. The two instructors had an argument and suddenly fought, but the duel was unparalleled. That''s why I have to go. You mean this? The trainee, who was shivering, stared at me dazed for a moment. Then he becomes a nonstop face and quickly begins to nod. I hit my shoulder once, meaning I knew. I ran to the ground without delay. Then the static landscape turns into a flowing landscape in an instant. I feel like I''ve been running for a really long time since the war. Boom. Boom. Boom. Boom. Approximately 300 meters to the playground. If it was long, if it was short, it was short. However, the distance decreased rapidly because it raised the agility as much as possible. It was that the more I ran, the more clear I heard the noise. How long does it run like that? Shortly before that, the destination will slowly reveal itself. I frowned a lot. I understood why the student said the duel was not like a duel, as soon as I saw the playground. The playground was surrounded by outskirts and hundreds of students spread far away. However, more than half are seated on the floor without standing on two legs. It was worth it. Even I have a squinting, sinister life spreading out. How can I be an educator? But that wasn''t all. The dirt work in the middle of the playground was like blowing apart dozens of claymores. There can''t be landmines in the Hall Plane. Someone must have hit the ground with a powerful power or magical power. I thought so, and looked closely around the center. The unsub was faster to find than he thought. ... Song Song Song Ho? As high as possible, you penetrate the scattered dust and immediately find the lake. With his eyes wide open, Gong-ho flashed his arms into the sky. In both hands, there are dark magi spears. It was, obviously, a motion to strike someone. I don''t know the details. However, when I saw the Great Lakes, I felt there was no more room to move, so I immediately curled up. This was the preparatory position of the archer''s body. * Boom! A powerful charge struck the young man. Kuaak! Reflexively defended, the young man soon flew into the air and crashed roughly into the ground. However, before he wakes up, dark-glowing spear blades strike him down like a storm in the vicinity of his youth. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The young man followed his instincts and rolled the floor. Then I bit Sixie''s mouth as if she was angry. One. Only one. I was trying to avoid the gap as much as I could because I couldn''t overcome the overwhelming strength of the Great Lakes, but I was only caught in a deliberate trap. I''ve been avoiding my body at all costs, but now I''m at my limit. Despite the missed blow, the lower body is barely able to shake, almost losing its senses. Whew. One thing I''m avoiding. He''s a wizard, a wizard. Without one of the four strikes, the Pugh Lakes reduced the distance from the young man by dragging the spear to the ground. In a carving spear, a dark, sinister azure blossom was rising. Hehe. Suddenly, the public lake facing the young man who was sitting on the floor suddenly smiled. It was a clear provocation, as if you were also not your opponent. I felt a peculiar anxiety with the young man''s chest on one side, but my face was distorted by the rising humiliation. But does the young man know? The more I look like that, the more I feel happy about it. The young man cried out. Mi, are you crazy? Is this a duel? Hmm? Sure. It''s a duel. Funny...! We''re not chicks. I''m still an elite user on the North Continent who came as an instructor, so I''ll have to show you a proper level. Isn''t that right, Instructor Soo-hyun? Then the young man, Jin Soo-hyun''s eyes, sparked. Your hands reach for the ground as if you were about to get up, but your torso is only swollen. The two thighs hit by the spear were temporarily numb. Or. You can''t even compete like this. Did you come in here looking like an instructor?" Hahaha! Seeing that Jin Soo-hyun, the slow Song smiled loudly and looked around. Your face is so delightful. As you can see, this situation was so much fun for the public good. Chicks staring at themselves with their faces full of fear. And Jin Soo-hyun stares at the subject who can''t even sit on the ground and get up. All this is getting exciting inside the Great Lakes. Soon enough, the lagoon stopped smiling and looked down, raising its tail. Then, in the gaze of the Great Lakes, someone''s face was overlapped with the face of a young man who was still staring at him. I was thinking, two years ago, the same user at the same user academy gave me a great sense of self-esteem. When he dared to think of his arrogant eyes, he smiled with a twisted smile. And I looked down at the young man who I thought was similar from the moment I saw him, even the same name as someone else. How about a surrender? Instructor Soo-hyun? Don''t bullshit me! What are you surrendering to? And then the hymn, admired and exaggerated. Then I''ll tell you the truth this time! Who the real owner of Suramachang is! Kuhahahahahahaha! What the...! Jin Soo-hyun, who was going to take it as nonsense, for a moment shut up without even knowing it. Suddenly, a frightening light flashed from the eyes of the Great Lakes, raising both hands high in the sky. Immediately, the horrendous aura of death began to surge around the spear. I remembered a shimmering light on Jin Soo-hyun''s face. But wait a minute. As soon as I shook my spear, Jin Soo-hyun, who was holding the sword, started to burn. After confirming that she had been provoked, Gong-ho laughed. Then, at some point, Jin Soo-hyun bludgeoned as hard as he could without any room to react. It was a surprise attack. When I saw Jin Soo-hyun stabbing me in the sword facing late, the public lake was light. I don''t intend to kill you. But it doesn''t matter if you build one. It was a symphony to think so, but the magical power in the spear gathered enough energy to burst through the steel as well. So, the moment before the crossing of the spear aiming for the right arm and the sword aiming for the chest. Whew. A whiff of wind blows through the head of the Great Lakes. And that was the moment. Quadruck! Quadruck! Boom! A series of razor sharp iron and a rumbling noise erupted from the ground. The Great Lakes have been filled with false wind. He must have struck one step ahead, but he felt a shifting sensation with the feeling of bumping into something again rather than beating the arm he had originally targeted. A tremendous shock that attacks the entire body at the same time. It was as if the power he had struck was returning. Woof?! The lagoon clammed its mouth tightly and gave strength to the hand holding the spear. I was barely able to hold myself down because the staggered chang was deep in the ground. He barely swallowed up his appetite and looked forward. And at that moment, I opened my eyes wide. I see a faint light. No, I don''t. A man stands at an angle with his sword in the slightest light, blocking the front of the Great Lakes. I don''t know when I got in. Not only the Silk Lagoon, but all the users around it were not aware of the speed of the man. Even before the blink of an eye, the man dug between the lake and Jin Soo-hyun like the wind. In addition, it was not just to prevent the attack of the Great Lakes. It was caught in the man''s left hand by Jin Soo-hyun''s sword, who was stabbed and came up from underneath. Without even looking back. Ohhhh... After the dust had subsided again, elasticity flowed between the surrounding students mixed with relief and admiration. However. At least for the current issue of public opinion, it wasn''t that important. Earlier, someone who looked over Jin Soo-hyun''s face was actually looking at himself. The groaning comes from the mouth of the public lake like an animal that cannot be expressed in any words. Two years ago, those unforgettable cold eyes. Upon encounter with that gaze, the lake felt like it was soaring without realizing the sky, and it fell to the ground in a flash. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The next time, I''m going to show you how far the Great Lakes can go. And I want to leave you with a very important review today. Please, please, please, read it to the end. First of all, thank you to your readers. He''s fully recovered. In the future, there will be no more reviews like yesterday''s, and if you''re serious, I think it would be better if I went in the direction of not commenting. Mmm-hmm. And. readers. I have one question. Do you know what happens when the sand weeps? Mud... I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. Yes. I did something really wrong. This is not real, but I have a confession to make to you today. Ha... I don''t know how to tell you this... In fact, I''m still a little concerned, but let me tell you the courage. Actually, I am. (Deleted review.) Chapter 514 00514 Vs 101. Indeed, the power of 101 was enormous. At first, I was going to stop him frontally. But the moment I bumped into the window of the Great Lakes, I immediately had to correct my thoughts and let them flow at an angle. Even though I went back to the catacombs, if I tried to block it from the front all the way to the end, I might be immersed. No, I''m sure you did. I calmed my wrist, screaming like it was about to break, and I calmly stared at the Great Lakes. Anyway, it could have been saved by the slightest difference. Ho ~. Who is this? Isn''t this another Instructor Su-hyun? Another Soo-hyun. When I looked back at the words of the Lagoon, I felt my heart pounding for a moment. It''s still 2 years old, so it certainly looks a little bit awkward. However, the man who was sitting on the floor staring at me dazed, was clearly looking at Jin Soo-hyun''s face in memory. Trans la te d by jpt l .c o After making eye contact for a very short time, I released Jin Soo-hyun''s sword, which I grabbed with my left hand. Then he turned his gaze forward again. Right now, to focus on Jin Soo-hyun, the energy of the public lake was growing strangely. I received a report from a student. Something big happened on the playground. A symphony that lets out a sigh laughs loudly with a lazy face. That''s ridiculous! We were in a duel! No one would have thought the blow was a struggle. I was 100% sure that I was going to get the message myself. Tran s l a t e d by jpmtl.c om However, the lagoon shrugged its shoulders and slightly twisted its tail. Of course, it may seem a bit excessive. But I want to show you how people really fight. Is that wrong, too? Before that, wasn''t the original teaching authority reserved for the instructor? If you''re a special instructor, do you mind? I heard there was a bit of a fight between us. quarrel is none of your business, is it? And it was a mutually agreed upon battle, and it also had a clear purpose of education. So, what are you gonna do? This is clearly an obstruction of education. Teaching, six, room, sun. Huh? hmm. He emphasized that he was interrupting the education, saying very little. I drooled quietly. I didn''t have anything to say, I just didn''t want to talk. There will be plenty of witnesses around anyway.I ''m confident I''ll win if my education gets in the way. I don''t know if you know what I think. He raised his arm slightly and pulled out the narrow spear on the ground. And I start shaking the tip of the spear in front of me. A long time ago. One of my greats pointed a sword at me for interrupting me in my training. So what do I do in this situation? It''s simple. If you''re unfair, formally protest against it. Hehe! Protest. Well, that''s one way to put it. But I don''t think that''s a good idea. I''m not a girl. I''m just saying that. Oh! Also, I''m not in the position of a gun instructor. Bullshit. Words worth not listening to, I lightly dismissed the words of the Confucian Lakes. And then after a while. The symphony slowly, very slowly grabs the spear and seats it on its shoulders. ... nonsense. So what? As soon as I said that, the expression of public opinion shifted. A few moments ago, I started staring at myself. as if a child who had never been more excited had found something delicious to eat. Tra nsl ated b y p tl .o The words of the Great Lakes followed. Apart from that little boy here, would you do it for him? I doubted my ears for a moment, but I was able to understand the sympathy before it was too late. You mean the duel? Of course. It''s always a struggle. The Great Lakes were swift. Ah. I can''t help it if I don''t like it. Then I''ll just put this to good use, so just take the kid and go home. He laughed and spoke with a touchy attitude. It was a very provocative tone. But I could smile inside. because I was very pleased with the proposal for the Great Lakes. In fact, if we''re going to get through okay, it''s right to tie the knot here. However, my body is too eager to do so. This was a really rare opportunity. He has also raised his health to 100 points and has never used it properly. Moreover, the opponent was the same favor. Praise be to God. There is no opponent of the 101st Strength and Heaven. I was praised for being the best. The first time I saw the pair of heaven still imprinted deep in my mind. Seems a little different from the last two years... Anyway, since you''ve achieved the same strength of 101, I''m sure it will be a good opponent for you. T ra nsl ate d b y pm t l .o m Suddenly, I suddenly feel like I want to try it in my heart. Yeah, well, you can call it greed. Then what more is there to say? I haven''t gone through any preparation, but I''m already feeling tense. Still, I calmly took Victoria''s glory into my posture. It was a permission of something. Yes, that''s it. Kuhahahahahahaha! Gongju smiled curly and pointed a spear at me. And he walks slowly. I watched the public lake walk half way through tension. One step. Two steps. Then here we go! And on the third step, the public lake pushes the window straight down as hard as it can. Should I avoid it, or should I just slam it in while I''m out? The time to think was not long. I leaned in haste. Swoop, sharp wind blows past the head. Later, I tried to kick off my lower-looking ankle, but at that moment, I felt the excitement of living on my head. I jumped right back after I stopped trying to kick. Boom! A vertical window is inserted in front of you in a straight line to the ground. Did you change trajectory during the stabbing? Dust is no joke, by the way. Again, strength 101 is a user down power. After a single attack and evasion, you and I quickly retreated and spaced apart from each other. And soon, I could see a few strands of fireflies falling from the sky. Tra n s l at e d by Jp t l. om Khhh! I don''t have time to think straight. Whether he has already refined his posture or not, Gonghong Lakes shout a strange battle and rush in. This time it was just another simple stab, but the tip of the spear that was blasting through the air with a loud gust of wind was unimaginable. It''s like watching a predator. I quickly raised my sword. At the same time as triggering the principle of catabolism, it leaned to one side largely in line with the end of the window. Ka ''ang! There was a spark on the joining side with cool iron. At the same time, the arms of the Great Lakes bounce off one another. The spear grazed the blade again. However, the feeling of tearing his grip remains. Even though it was not enough to distribute the incoming impact as much as possible, the only impact left is to exert this much power. "50193;! At that moment, the window of the Great Lakes, which I thought was too much, strangely snaps into place. whether it''s stabbing or cutting or hitting. There is no distinction. A little, but I was amazed. No matter how messy the user is, he will be embarrassed by the reactions that come back whenever he attacks. Even though I bounced back the same attack, the lagoon was relentlessly launching a series of attacks. Whoo-hoo! You slash. Instead of going backwards, I dodged a large bend in my upper body. But the attack on the Great Lakes did not end there. Like an endless spinning spinning wheel, it comes straight in, bending the angle again. Every time I missed, I was sure that I would use that power to try harder. Eventually, I decided to run backwards again. As I tumble down the street, the starry public lake laughs. Seeing such a symphony makes me laugh. No, I laughed. Then, while smiling, the lake looked at me in a straight line. Are you smiling? Are you smiling? Kim Soo-hyun? He''s a funny guy.Can I smile? Can I smile? Why, can''t I smile? That''s not true. But I don''t feel bad about pretending. Hehe! Huh? Trying to act tough? When did I? Isn''t that right? This is the second workshop you''ve all been pushed by me. I just kept avoiding him! Hahaha! Well, I''ll admit one thing about running away! ... Are you an idiot? When I saw the symphony smiling, I snorted. The intention to provoke may be obvious, but the two workshops so far have only been prior to simple exploration. I wasn''t even in the fight yet. You wouldn''t even know it if it was a public lake. Anyway. Even if it is not very satisfying, it is acceptable. However, whether or not the reputation of the car is earned by a ticket, the public lake is clearly showing good skills. In fact, it''s a bit unfortunate that most of your actions have been targeted towards the attack, but you can''t just judge them as carelessly as they were before the search. I and Puhan, but they haven''t revealed all their strength to each other yet... Huh? What is it?... Why are they suddenly breathing like that? Suddenly, I looked closely at the symphony, the anomaly that had been trampled on. My shoulders slightly shrug, as opposed to my face overflowing with relaxation. As I listened quietly, I even heard a sigh. Are you tired already? Or did you spend your stamina in battle with Jin Soo-hyun? Or.... Did you just do everything you could from the battle? No. It''s hard to see that you''ve done everything you could since you haven''t shown the true nature of the spear yet. But if the battle was just the best we could do inside the fence called User Information.... I tilted my head. But I didn''t think that would be the case, and I exerted my full strength of magic on my body. This confirmed that the basics of the public lake are not too bad. Then it was time to check the skill of the pair. Goooooooo... Kukukuku...! The energy that has been floating around like a floating cloud has suddenly shifted and fluttered like a storm. At that moment, the calm breathing of the lake took a step back in a dazzling manner. Well, what is it? ? You. Has it not been magical so far? No, I did. It certainly aroused it. Every time the Great Lakes struck, they used the principles of catacombs. I just didn''t pull it out with power. The face of Gong-ho, who was laughing at the attendant constantly, suddenly changed strangely. I may be too curious about nothing, but I don''t need to look into it anymore. Now that the search is over, I will attack first. I don''t know where we''re going with this. And how far we can go. I thought of it that way, while bending my knee as much as I could, I rushed to Puong Lakes, forcefully kicking the ground. He opened his eyes wide while distorting his face. He wants to read and respond to the sword. However, in less than a second, the eyes of the Great Lakes turn dazzling. It''s because I swiftly swayed Victoria''s glory to the left and to the right, aiming for the gap in the Great Lakes. After all, the decision made by the Great Lakes was taken and the unexpected spear was thrown across. However, I realized that I should never be struck by a couple of brawls, so I immediately drew my sword. And the spear painted an air frenzy. Coward! The symphony was bitten by a harsh swearing speech. If we do nothing, we will be struck by the sword again. However, I do not intend to keep watching. Perhaps for the purpose of securing some space to freely utilize the window, I followed straight in without giving any gaps. If the strength of the public lake is higher than me, my agility outranks the public lake. The distance remaining is less than one meter. It was between Nana and Gong-ho and each other. The wind blows over you. While we were chasing and retreating, we ran into each other. I visualized the movement of the Great Lakes in my head. The Great Lakes will surely think that I will come this way. Then I will take some sort of action the moment I dig in. Probably most likely to hit me with a polite angle attack. The thought is over. Soon after the Great Lakes blinked once, I slipped my feet and dug in. Of course, it did not go in a straight line, but turned as far to the right as possible and went into a crescent shape. You''re stuck! At that moment, the Great Lakes cried out. Then, he took a deep breath and swung his spear horizontally. Again, he was aiming for the counter. The spear coming at your waist was carrying a terrifying force like a bomb just before the explosion. You probably won''t even be able to harvest the bones at the moment you hit them. But it was a story of acceptance. Unless you do the same search as before. I have no intention of welcoming you into this battle. As I expected to already enter, I swung my left arm and bashed it into the elbow of the Great Lakes. Khhh?! I hear a big arm being struck, and at the same time, I also lose my trajectory and splash up into the sky. I didn''t miss the gap, but immediately I wielded Victoria''s glory. At that instant, I stared at him with a palpitated heart. I hit the counter backwards using the idea of the Great Lakes. Maybe if I had been in this situation, I would have been stuck. I was so excited about it. How do we avoid this situation? It was then. Just before Victoria''s glory cuts off her head, the face of the Great Lakes is dazed. I didn''t see any signs. I just stare at the sword coming into my eyes without fail. I was curious for a moment, and I turned my sword half a turn, even though I didn''t know it. Aaaaah! The sound of smashing like a sound echoes through the void, and at the same time the head of the public lake twitches. Kuaak! The lagoon stumbles back and screams, and I stop walking in a senseless state. Soo-hyun Kim...! Y-yeah...! Soon he regained his senses, and the lagoon shook his teeth with a twisted stone. The right cheek of such a public lake was puffed red. A few bruises on the blade and a few scratches on the tip of the blade. You. What the hell was that? What, what? You bastard! Are you mocking me until the end? No. Are you sure you did everything you could? Gimsulinger! Whether I thought my words were taunting, the Lagoon hurled madly, vomiting at Noho. Not to be skeptical yet, but I once again blended the Great Lakes and swords. And the results were not at all different from the expectations, or the doubts. He was pretty pissed off, and he swung his head like crazy and pressured me. I avoided it all one by one, and dug it the same as before. The lagoon swiftly smashes its spear to the side, but I even turn around to avoid it. And I kicked him in the chest. Puck! Then the symphony that was kicked in the foot rolls up and down. Ugh... Cough! The symphony coughs, giving its chest a good shock. Then, I raised my head in a flash and looked embarrassed. The big eyes shake to the left and to the right. Such a public eye is like saying that you can''t believe the current situation. . And I just realized that. For your information only, Publicity has been doing everything it can from the beginning. This is. What the hell. Suddenly, I felt a tremendous disappointment rushing through my body. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Compared to the first car.... There are those where Su-hyun has become terribly strong, and there are those where the public lake has become much weaker. Plus, it''s become incredibly lame. Rather than saying that in the review now, it''s better to say it in the answer part, right?:) However, if I tell you one thing, I can''t beat Kim Soo-hyun even if he''s dead or awake right now, if it was the same during the first time.... 10% -20%? Ten fights and maybe one win. blah_blah Chapter 515 00515 Vs 101. Gongju Lake. Publicity was not this user. I didn''t think big things like a car idol or a hero. In fact, I''ve never talked to Gong-ho, and I''ve never shared a sword. I''ve only seen the Great Lakes fight a few times. However, despite that, the lagoon made a very strong impression on me for a long time to remember. A long time ago. When the Allied forces were formed to kill only one Symphony and finally managed to fall into a trap. Even though he was surrounded by dozens and hundreds of times more people than his own, he did not change his face. T r a n s la t ed b y jp tl.c o m No, I smiled. He glanced around with a smile on his mouth. ''Yes. It''s worth a try with me. Hahaha!'' The subsequent battle was fierce. At that time, prominent users rushed to the public lake without you, and the public lake welcomed them alone. After all, we managed to defeat the Common Lakes, but we also remember that the Alliance damage was unimaginable. At the very beginning of the battle, the Song left no footprints on the Hall Plain, but at least no one doubted the strength of the Song. A one-on-one user who builds up the myth of doom and is hailed as a pair of underbellies. Yes, the Confucius I remember was a true fighter. By the way. T rans lat ed by p tl .o He will. Damn it! Who the hell is this guy lying around on the floor? I can''t accept such a face in pairs. Now, sudden outbursts of anger rise beyond disappointment. I don''t know why I''m angry. It was just an unprovoked rage. But at one point, I thought it was a good user to try.... Son of a bitch! Don''t even think about winning like this! We''re not here yet! Bastard. Is this just a game of numbers? Eventually, I couldn''t resist the rushing anger, so I rushed straight out. A lagoon is slowing down. It''s a sign that it didn''t catch me properly, rushing at full speed. I made a big leap leaving a distance of about two meters. And you strike down upon Victoria with glory. The face of the Great Lakes is distorted as you see below. Ka ''ang! Irritating iron rings at your eardrums. In a split second, the lagoon shoved its way across the Suramachang to stop my attack. I still had a good feeling, but that was it. It was only this much. Perhaps if it were a one-time complimentary lagoon, he would have taken an unexpected counterattack beyond blocking it. Take another step back to the Great Lakes. But I don''t intend to give you any room to keep your distance or attack. I launched two more attacks straight to my head. One left, one right. Ca?o Ca?o! Tr a nsl a t e d by jp tl.com Gong-ho was blocking it with his face that he was really strong. However, the previous attack was just a kind of wake, trying to keep him from retreating. I quickly dug into my torso, kicking my knee straight into the open abdomen. Puck! Huff! Suddenly, he bent his waist as if he was choking. While in that state, he pulls up his posture and lifts his head and opens his mouth wide. Enough! Boom! Cold air seeps into the ribs to see if they want to attack at an unusual angle. However, the user does not read the target''s attack and predicts its next move. It is just a slash. In other words, when they were unilaterally obtained, they provoked and attacked. I kicked my tongue into it and bent as far as I could to the ground. Then, I pulled up my sword as hard as I could, kicking out the ankle of the public lake. Bam! Hey! Ta-da! It was almost simultaneously that the feet of the public lake turned dizzy and the skylight rose high. Suramachang felt like he was flying for almost 5 metres, but soon he circled and sank deep into the ground. The lagoon looks like it''s trying to get around somehow, but unfortunately, it snatches its foot in the crack and crushes its hip. He stumbled upon the ground he had struck. Whew. I calmly took a step forward. Then, the public lake shrugged its body while falling, stopping without me even knowing it. T r a n s la ted by p tl. om Stupid face and shaky eyes. It''s a frightening face. When I saw that face, I could feel my eyes narrow. Now I feel emptiness beyond disappointment and anger. In fact, I once thought that I wanted to try it together. I thought it would be worth going together, facing each other. But it was my mistake. Anyway, it''s clear that the 2nd symphony is nowhere near the face of the 1st car. I don''t know why this is happening. I don''t know what kind of idiot you are because you''re different from the first car, but the current level of public favor is just a strong meat shield. No more, no less. After looking at the collapsed public lake for a while, I could suddenly see him bowing his head. Then a low, boiling voice leaked out. Why. Why are you looking at me like that again.... I don''t even know what you''re talking about. But as long as I know I''m not a pair, I''m not that interested anymore. I took a slow step. Towards a distant watering hole, not the Great Lakes. Soon, the moment I reached the spear with the ominous energy deep in the ground, I closed my eyes. Get up." Don''t order me around! Song Song shouts. I stomp the bottom of the window with all my might while keeping my eyes closed. With a bang and a murmur, the wide stone sarlamachang is inserted directly in front of the Great Lakes. I opened my mouth quietly. Without weapons, I don''t want to hear about my feet tripping and losing. So, don''t talk nonsense and get up. Tra n slat e d by p t l .o The lagoon was still sitting with its head down. Then for a moment, I lifted my head and shouted. Those arrogant eyes! You know something! Don''t look at me with those eyes! Like a crying voice. When I want to see what nonsense is going on, Gongju gives me a spear. What are you looking at me for? Who are you to judge me as you see fit? What the hell are you looking at me for? The lagoon shook its head. Then, he aims his tightly held spear forward and bursts his fierce tear. I! I''ve done everything by myself, and I''ve moved on breaking everything that stands in my way! Me, alone! And the only son of a bitch who ever caught the Shadow Queen so well could get here! . Such a bastard is the true owner of the Chateau?! I can''t admit it! The true owner of this palanquin is me! It''s a symphony! ? Soon, a terrifying energy began to rise from the body of the Common Lakes. This dark energy, sticky and ominous, is definitely the energy of the sura. It is an energy that can never be ignored, but there is not even a slight fluctuation in the mind. Maybe it''s the anxiety, or maybe it''s the sympathy. Or maybe he just lost interest. Reflexively, you try to awaken the power of peace, and just quietly face Victoria''s glory. You then take a short sigh and move the dashed sword. Then the face of the public lake tilted further and started running crazily, screaming. Obviously, the strength is enormous. However, all I could see was an ignorant onset of strength. It meant that the user information was inadequately utilized, completely dependent on muscle strength, and on psoriasis. A praiseworthy lake with a terrifying aura runs like an angry bull. I slowly draw my breath and keep an eye on the lagoon, and the moment the spear bent as much as I could, my sword was drawn vertically. Ta-da! Heavy sensation. At the same time, the chandelier circles through the air again. And the lagoon moved its gaze to the sky along the missing window. Boom, boom, boom, boom. You hear a whirring sound. I don''t know if you''re mad, or if you can''t believe it. Suddenly, the face of the Great Lakes looking up at the sky was now so strange that it could not be helped. I calmly extend my arm to the left. Suramachang fell right into my hands. And then nothing happened. There is no previous rejection. A moment of silence passed. The gaze that followed from heaven turned toward the window of the house that was sitting on my hand. And that moment. I mean, the moment I checked the windshield where there was no sign of anything. Huff. Bang! The Great Lakes groan like boiling water and kneel there. I opened my hands and dropped my spear. However, without even thinking about getting it, Gong-ho was looking at me with a devastated face. I shook my head excitedly. Enough. No more fun. When I transformed Victoria''s glory into earrings, the public lake''s eyes widened to see if I just wanted to stop. But I immediately turned around. I found Jin Soo-hyun somewhere. It was also a good opportunity, but I don''t see anything more to expect from Puan Lakes. We''re wasting more time here, and now we want to focus on something more valuable. Soon I could see Jin Soo-hyun sitting on one side with her mouth wide open, and I moved without delay. Oh, where are you going? There, Soo-hyun Kim! The battle is not over yet, or the battle is not over! Apparently, I''m not sitting down to sit down, but I can''t move... I think I hurt my foot. Well, given the two-year shift, it may still lack experience or finesse. Most likely a user. Ha! You can''t be running away! How many times do you think you''ve won? Wow, Wahaha...! It''s unlikely that the fallen angels have raised anything, so I''m sure the user information will be fine. Ah, ah! Hey, Soo-hyun Kim, you asked me if I did everything I could. I didn''t finish it! So far, it''s just been a moderate warm-up! All right, let''s do this right! Soon after arriving in front of Jin Soo-hyun, I quickly trimmed my face. I calmly reached out my hand and asked. Once it''s official, you need to make a good impression. How are you feeling? You look a little hurt. Yes? Ah... Yes, thank you. Then I activated the third eye, and Jin Soo-hyun blinked three or four times and trembled. It was then a moment when I wanted to hold hands slowly. Suddenly, Jin Soo-hyun opened his eyes. Gimsulinger! Jin Soo-hyun''s gaze was facing back, not me. * I thought it was too late. Gimsulinger! A praise-holder rushing into the lake screaming like a madman. And Kim Soo-hyun, who is holding out his hand, ignoring that too. Jin Soo-hyun, who saw them, felt helpless for a moment. I looked at Kim Soo-hyun according to my instincts, but I''m still not moved. Do you think he knows? Or don''t they know? Should I tell you? No, it''s too late now? When I thought about it, the Great Lakes were so close. At this rate, the man who reached out to himself must have been hit hard. When Jin Soo-hyun was in a panic. Unexpectedly, Jin Soo-hyun heard someone sigh. Really. This sucks." It was then. Ahhhhhh! The moment Song Song wrongfully ran, Kim Soo-hyun''s body suddenly disappeared. No, Kim Soo-hyun''s body suddenly became transparent. Lee Hye-hwan. Jin Soo-hyun hurriedly inhaled the wind. A moment ago, it was clearly in front of my eyes. I didn''t even blink. Nevertheless, I could not read the situation. I couldn''t understand what had just happened and what was the highest rise of ability I had seen at Jin Soo-hyun''s level. There was only one thing that Jin Soo-hyun could see. Suddenly, the body of the Great Lakes came to life. And Kim Soo-hyun was still looking at Jin Soo-hyun. He avoided the attack by the Great Lakes without looking back and grabbed him by the neck. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun, who held his arm up and grabbed it by the collar, pushed the balloon hard in front of his shoulder. It''s annoying! I shouted loudly and plunged it into the ground with all my strength. It was a perfect one-handed hug. Boom! The moment the public lake and the ground collided, the ground and body were simultaneously large. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Throw another torque today! This repair is ready for the next XX XX. Whoo-hoo. By the way, readers, come here for a second. Let me give you a kiss./(^ 3 ^)/Page. I won''t tell you why. Heheheh heh. Oh, I made a mistake yesterday because I think there was someone who misunderstood the odds of winning 10 percent against Kim Soo-hyun during the peak period. If you stick together 10 times, you can think of it as a win. And of course, we don''t use them. So let''s take a moment to answer some questions. Q-1. It is said that Kim Soo-hyun is stronger than Kim Soo-hyun during her period if she has a 10-20% chance of winning against Kim Soo-hyun who has not used her heart. In the memory of Kim Soo-hyun, Song Song of the peak period is also a monster that overcame the collaboration between Seung-hyun the atheist and half-da-hee the crazy bitch who was part of the 10th lecture before the regression. Then, is there no match for Kim Soo-hyun in Hall Plain at the moment? (under the condition that it is used as a flower) A-1. Yes, at least there are no users who can beat current Kim Soo-hyun one-on-one. And of course, there''s no shortage of users who are likely to win. I can''t beat current Kim Soo-hyun. Q-2. And I have a question for you. I need you to answer this. This time, I was mentioned about the cataract, which has not been mentioned much. Su-hyun said she won''t be surprised when she regains her strength. So it seems that catabolism is a kind of ability technology that can be exploited by the opponent and then turn a part of it back towards the opponent, is that correct? A-2. It''s actually a new ability that''s incorporated into the principles of catabolism. Some are spilled, some are accepted, some are distributed, some are reversed. And of course, this is also a very elevated ability. Q - 3. 1.2 Hale is probably because of the sympathy. What percentage does it go up to if there is no sympathy?? A-3. Compassion cannot be defined by its numerical value. This force is out of specification. to the extent that the angels, the demons, are all afraid. Currently, there is no power beyond redemption. There are only three forces that are set in harmony with them, and the least possible force is set in some way against them. Chapter 516 00516 Vs 101. I couldn''t go all the way to the Great Lakes. It''s because the teachers who received the report later rushed in and asked them to clear up the situation. Surviving there won''t do you any good. I took the easy way back. However, the issue was still the issue. Until then, there was no sudden reaction after the bashing. The instructors didn''t respond as they spoke, but only with blurred eyes, looking up at the sky. Thinking back, he was lying on his back like he was looking at a dead man. In the end, the treatment of priests was also useless, and the situation was shortened by the teachers boosting the public lake. He was thought to have suffered a major mental impact. And now some time has passed. Sorry. I''m really sorry. When she heard the news, she bowed her head and asked for forgiveness as soon as she saw me and Jin Soo-hyun. With a face that starts to shed tears with both hands. Trans l a ted b y jp m t l.co Seeing White makes me feel a little sad. I don''t feel bad about this situation, I just feel sorry for the white individual. His appearance was very different from what I had seen two years ago. ... What the hell am I supposed to say? It''s like looking at a slave or a beggar. How many tears have been shed so far that a small mark on the cheek can be seen, and even a small but purely bruised area. The innocent princess, who used to smile nicely without worrying about anything, was nowhere to be found. Sorry. I''ll do whatever it takes... Please forgive me just once... Tr a ns lated b y p m t l .o m Such a saint was making unconditional apologies, even though the situation was unclear. I''m guessing a loss. However, after living on the flesh, I instinctively thought it was the work of the Great Lakes when the incident broke. Well, that was almost true. I stared at the white, squeaky tears for a while, and I glanced beside them. On the side seat, Jin Soo-hyun sat firmly. I look at him with sad eyes that feel similar to me, but I don''t know what to do. It seems like this is a new situation and you don''t know what to do... It looks like it''s a lack of experience, so you might want to step up a bit. A step forward in a rich relationship. I was able to complete the calculation in my mind, I said with my hands crossed. Two years ago... You seem to have changed a lot. As I try to be as gentle as possible, White lifts his head. Then, I wipe my eyes with a wide fist and nod my head. Yes... Ugh! Mercenary Lord felt the same way... Ugh! Well. Very strong.... Mercenary Lord will remember... My Clan Lord... Two years ago, you weren''t always like this... Yes? By the way, why all of a sudden.... Actually, I don''t know... I feel like I''m always being chased by something... Even if I laugh, I get angry.... Even when I sleep at night, I suddenly scream.... Ah. Is that so? Yes... And then... I feel like someone has changed at some point... Tr an slated by jp mtl .c o m . It wasn''t a symphony, it was Holy White. But I nodded my head quietly, not to mention the atmosphere. Of course, these stories are just excuses... Well, I''m not lying, though. So please...! Please...! White''s plea. This time, I looked at Jin Soo-hyun openly. Then, I looked at me, staring at Jin Soo-hyun as well. I quickly shake my head and shrug my shoulders as I send my eyes. Does this mean... I''m leaving it to you completely? ... Gong Chan Ho. After returning to the name of the pair of humankind in the past, I turned back to look forward again. Sung-white was waiting for me with a worried face. I cleared my mind for a moment, then opened my mouth quietly. * I see the sky, clear and blue, with no clouds. Then, suddenly, the sky began to shake violently. It shakes like an earthquake in the sky. However, he was not even a little embarrassed. Rather, he looks up at the sky with a face that does not have a face. Because I knew. It''s not really the sky shaking, it''s the body hitting the ground shaking. That''s why the sky is shaking. After a while. The sky became silent again. T r a ns l at e d by jpmt l .o m Mercenary Road! What''s going on here? Chan-Ho Instructor! Teacher Gong-ho, what''s going on? Instructors rushing in after being called in started gathering. Someone tidies up the situation and someone shakes the symphony and talks. However, no response was seen in favor of all of the stimuli. I just stared up at the sky with blurred eyes. There was only one thought in the head of such a public lake. ''I lost.'' I did. Literally, Gong-ho lost the battle with Kim Soo-hyun. Moreover, he was defeated with almost overwhelming skill differences, not just a small defeat. But to settle all of this with just one word: defeat, it would be a bit of a pity for the public. because it''s been waiting for this moment for two years. When I first got the sargassum, it instinctively felt like it. - Sura is no longer a newcomer. The wearer craves blood without strap and cries for destruction. - The latent flame in the turban gives the wearer ongoing hardship and trial. Be careful. The moment you think you''ve overcome your masculinity, the machang will inevitably swallow you. No one can be the owner of a spear. T ra n sla ted b y jp mtl.om This spear is merely a lender of power and is a monster who wants to eat users at any moment. It was like a drug sensation. Attracted by the power that is not rough, but on the other hand, it makes me alert. The pontoon lake that thought so caught up with Suramachang, and at the same time was extremely vigilant. I managed to make sure that no one else could touch it, and I was always careful and careful not to get eaten by it. However. Two years from now, a user has emerged who has completely broken the idea of the Great Lakes. "Can I touch the sargassum myself? '' Kim Soo-hyun really caught Suramachang, and overcame the incompetent flame. It was not only that. Furthermore, it brought out the reality of Suramachang and conventionally demonstrated the power of splitting even the sky. Right in front of the public lake. There was a feeling of inferiority inside the Great Lakes. And I started to get close to her, leaving my mind to be wary of her. Probably since then. Since Kim Soo-hyun confirmed that she is fully handling the suramachang, she started deliberately exposing herself to the aura of the suramachang. I''ll split the sky, too. And you will be recognized as the true owner of the shrub. The resolutely resolute public lake hung on to the windshield, giving up everything around it. However, there was no possible jaw, unless there was an energy of the rise of Hwa like Kim Soo-hyun. No matter how hard I tried and tried to do evil, the level of the Great Lakes was just a step in place, and I could not even lead reality, rather than cutting through the sky. The more I did, the more inferiority inside the Great Lakes grew. It was natural that Suramachang would continue to adversely affect the public good. And after a long time, it turned into what it is today. After all, reality was a clean defeat without a word. No, it was a nasty defeat. Even when I begged, I rushed to my death. Kim Su-hyun was unharmed. ... I tried so hard. The moment I thought that, suddenly my eyes started to roll over and my vision started to turn blurry, and Puong Lakes closed their eyes. Then, a violent reality suddenly appeared inside the void. I felt like my whole body was numb, and the symphony closed my closed eyes even more tightly. I didn''t think of anything else, but I felt like I was out drinking. Now, just holding back the tears that I don''t know when they will flow, was the best that the lake could do. . Since then, how long has it been? How much, how much time has passed. When I opened my eyes again. It was the ivory ceiling, not the sky. After about 3 seconds of time, the wide open public lake rebounded. However, he lay down before he even raised half of them. It was because I had no strength at all and suddenly felt like I was burning my neck. He felt a strong dizziness, but the lagoon shook his hand according to his instincts. Then, as if someone had handed it to me, I fortunately got something cold in my hand and shoved it into my mouth without even thinking about checking the lagoon. Gulp... Gulp... gulp... Gulp..." The cold liquid flows like a flood. The cool energy that had seeped into my heart cooled the boiling thirst, and the public lake was only able to wake up for a little while. And at that moment, Puhan felt something different than usual. This... It was a communal lake that had never lived in a perfect state of mind in the last two years. But I felt strangely clear today. It''s not filled with malice, it''s like going into a hot spring and being alone. He looked around quietly. I''m starting to notice things around me calmly. The lodging could never be said to be holy. There''s no such thing as a holy place. Everything was broken or broken. Suddenly, half of the crystals were blank, and the lake shocked. It was because his face was so unfamiliar to the crystal. In the old days, though, he was either impressed or evaluated as a cool Honam. But now that face is everywhere, I can only see the ugly, ugly face. This is. Me...?" It was a sudden stroke on his face as he mumbled. Are you sober now? A good voice awakened the spirit of the common lake even further. The public lake immediately turned its gaze, and within a few minutes, it could see the Holy White standing somewhere in one corner. On the side of the sacred white, a well-polished window was gently erected. Next to it, there are three or four water bottles filled with pre-prepared water. Suddenly, the public lake, staring at the water bottle in its hand, opened its mouth with a slightly boiling voice. What happened? How many days have I been out? . Can''t you hear me? three days. As soon as the answer continued, the lake stopped breathing. And reflexively frowned. I think I just closed my eyes once, and it was three days ago? I thought about it, but on the other hand, I asked another question. In three days... So what happened to me? While trying to say something, White stopped and stared at the public lake for a while. Then he carefully approached me and slowly gave me a record as big as A4 paper. And as soon as I read the first line, the pupils of the Great Lakes twitched. Results of the Central Administrative Organization Disciplinary Meeting. What was written on the record was simple. In the meantime, the status of the Great Lakes was detailed. The fact that I publicly slandered the same instructor. The abuse of educators. and excessive struggle through education and so on. If he refused, it was written that he would disqualify the instructor by aggregating those points. In other words, they were expelled. This... What is it? It''s exactly what it says. We can''t go forward, but we have to go out in a week. Who doesn''t know? So why would I do that? ... Still, Mercenary Lord has given his best interest... White never made it to the end. It was because the hymn that tore the record in half raised itself with a frightening face. Pair! What are you talking about! Hee-hee! I''m sorry! I-I made a mistake! Just don''t hit me! White quickly bowed his head and covered his face with both hands. It was almost an instinctive move, as if you knew you would be right now. And that was the moment. Bang, bang, bang... At the same time as the tidy water bottle falls to the floor. ! The bending hole stopped reflexively. The pupils of such a public lake were once again looking at their reflection on the crystal. I''m sorry... I''m sorry... Oh... You hear a screaming sound. After a long period of flow, the lagoon drops its arms helplessly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Well, there are a lot of people who are curious about repairs, but I can''t tell you that right now.; ?; Once it comes out, of course, it has something to do with Kim Soo-hyun... Aye. That concludes the Great Lakes part. We will enter the new part as soon as the rest of the processing process and Su-hyun are underway in the first place.:) Chapter 517 101 leaving 00517, 101 hiding. Three days have passed since the outbreak with the Great Lakes. About the same lunch as before. The sudden news was a little after noon, exactly. On the way to the restaurant after finishing my training, I overheard Jin Soo-hyun who stumbled upon me saying that I had repaired the exit certificate for the public lake in the total instructor''s room. As soon as I heard the news, I ran out and watched the lake leave. Gong-ho really was leaving, with Sang-white, who was always with him in the car once, and who brought him to the aid this time. It was a little surprising, actually. In the nature of the Great Lakes, I thought I was going to make a big fuss about why I had to leave, but I accepted it more gently than I thought. Do you think something''s changed in his heart? I closed my eyes, thinking I wished I did. ''I''d like to talk more about user testimonials and suramachang.'' Tra n s lat e d b y p tl .o That night, I healed the body of the Great Lakes with the Holy White''s consent. I think that the change in the lake affected the most, so I cleaned up the energy inside my body with the power of peace. Of course, it was not done with compassion, and I do not think that the public lake will change in a day or two. Purification of peace is only temporary, as long as the Great Lakes continue to lift the floodgates. And I can''t help it if I change my personality already. Nevertheless, it was only one thing that cleansed the body of the Great Lakes and let them go like this. It was the possibility. There is nothing more to expect from the current Confucius. But if there''s room for a little more growth, T ran s l ated by p t l.o If there''s even the slightest chance of getting back together again. ... I wanted to give you one last chance. In any case, it is now up to the will of the common good. If I see what I''m looking forward to the next time I see you, that''s fine. But if you can''t do better, if you practice looking like this. ... then, the owner of Suramachang will change. I sighed and looked back at the Great Lakes. The lagoon paused for a moment. You look back at the user academy, turning your head slightly. But wait a minute. Soon, I leaned more towards the white person who was supporting me, and I started stumbling to the front door. On his back was a dried sarama spear. Although they might be mistaken because they couldn''t see the front, they were like two years ago. After a while, when the two users are no longer visible, I take a deep breath and turn around. Then I see Jin Soo-hyun, who followed me, staring at the front door with a blank face. If the person who was harassing him is out, he should be happy. Why does he look so bitter somewhere? I tilted my head and activated my third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Jin Soo-hyun (Year 2) 2. Class: Order Sniper (Secret, Spell Sniper, Master) 3. Nation: Barbara 4. Affiliation (Clan): Wizard Hunter (Clan Rank: C Plus) 5. Jinjeong ? Citizenship: Like the Wind Without Causing a Net ? South Korea Tra ns la ted by p t l.c om 6. Sex: Male (26) 7. Height ? Weight: 181.2cm ? 77.3kg 8. Tendency: Hot Blood ? Lethargy [Strength 91 (+2)] [Durability 85] [Agility 96] [HP 86 (+4)] [Magic Power 92 (+2)] [Luck 87] I''ve checked it before, but Jin Soo-hyun''s user information is really good. I adhere to both the secret class and stats of an order sniper. Moreover, the additional stats attached with the equipment were also enormous, so they were clearly managed by angels. Compared to the Mercenary Clan, it''s probably about the same as the rest. Thinking about the remaining potential may be more than that. But there is a stain in the jail, so it''s not like there''s not a lot of snow falling on it just because it looks good. To be precise, it took a little bit of a tendency to be set as hot and helpless, namely the upper half attribute. Jin Soo-hyun in the first car was a very active user. No crunchiness and good attachment, so I remember being friendly with anyone. I understand that I tend to be enthusiastic.... But there''s a big difference in thinking about helplessness. Ah. At that time, Jin Soo-hyun''s eyes turned towards me like if he could feel the gaze. I opened my mouth, smiling weakly. How well did this one go? You should be comfortable now. Yes, well. Thank you very much. Thank you very much. Jin Soo-hyun bowed her head politely and said. You don''t feel a bit blunt about what you''re saying, but I don''t really care because I know what you''re saying. Suddenly, I thought that the key''s propensity to be helpless was a breakthrough. As Hanbyol did before, helplessness meant that there was a wound inside. Then it would be the key to admission to heal that wound. Of course, before we do, we need to find out what kind of injuries they have. By the way, Tr a n s l a ted by p t l .co m For a moment, Jin Soo-hyun looks back at me. I open my eyes and scratch my head with a slightly awkward face. Then I opened my mouth more carefully than I just did. I really appreciate your help.... Why are you helping me like this? Yes? So... Oh, I''m just going to blurt it out. It''s true. I don''t eat noodles, so please help me... because you take care of it more carefully than you need to, which is a bit of a burden, actually. I''ve learned a lot because of you. Hmm. At that moment, ''You have to repay me with your body.'' I wanted to, but I decided to quit. We haven''t even had that kind of conversation yet, but there was some reason for it to be interpreted in a rather strange way. Anyway, it was true that he helped me with those things. I still smiled at Jin Soo-hyun scratching my head. I just wanted to help because the names are the same. Jin Soo-hyun changed her eyes so wide. I shake my hand just as I was joking, then slowly across my head. I''m kidding. I didn''t ask for anything in return. because it was the fault of the public good in this case. I just didn''t want the victims of good faith to come out just in case. Not at all, in fact. I just said the right thing considering Jin Soo-hyun''s enthusiastic tendencies, and the insider said that I didn''t do anything because you were stupid. Perhaps if the opponent were me instead of the Common Lake, he wouldn''t be so keen on manipulating the situation. Of course, I know the results. Jin Soo-hyun nodded her head. But I still feel like I haven''t gotten rid of the awkward vibe, so I reached out my salmonella hand. By the way, it looks like you haven''t properly introduced yourself. This is Kim Soo-hyun, the 3rd year user. He runs a mercenary clan called the Machinery. I knew it, actually. The reputation of the Mercenary Road is well-established. T ransl a t e d b y Jp m t l.o Is that so? Hahaha. Anyway, come by any time if you have any quests. Ah. Of course, then you get the commission fee. I won''t do it for free like I do now. ... Hehe. After speaking with her, Jin Soo-hyun burst out a ridiculous smile. Unlike what you look like, you make a funny horse. It''s a compliment. I like fun people. It was kind of hard to get close to, you know, the first time I saw it, because it was so clumsy. I stuttered reflectively. What''s wrong with me? However, the horse started to drink out of Jin Soo-hyun''s mouth. Within ".. I may say Clan now... Jin-su-hyun muttered, looking down at my hand. Then I hold my hand tightly and start to shake myself. Clan Lord of the Wizard Hunter, Jin Soo-hyun, a second-year user. If you don''t mind, I''d like to stay close. I smiled quietly as I heard the sound of a strong voice. I think the first button will fit well. * Meanwhile, the same time. By the time Soo-hyun Kim successfully set up a platform for Jin Soo-hyun''s acquisition, the members of the Mercenary Clan were all gathered in one place. Ah, except for the new Dragon. He was buried in a pile of shit because his name was a gun instructor. However, except for Shin Jae Ryong, Jeongyeon, Yongjeong, Kim Hanbyol, and Ahn Hyun were currently gathered in Kim Soo-hyun''s accommodation. Then why are all these busy people here? At Kim Soo-hyun''s place? It was because of Ansol. Here''s the situation. After receiving an unexpected kiss from Kim Soo-hyun, An-sol was in a state of confusion for a while. I lay there with all kinds of nonsense, so I was not the only one worried about the clan members. Among them, An-hyun''s concerns were even worse. I checked on Ansol several times a day, because he was busy with his selling skills in the beginning. (Kim Han-suh changed his clothes when he came in.) As always, when An-hyun went to check on Ansol''s condition, she felt something was wrong when she entered the room. It''s because Ansol, who was suffering greatly, was nowhere to be found, but a flat bed. That means Ansol is gone. An-hyun, who had a big deadline, immediately started looking for An-sol. In fact, it wasn''t that big of a deal given the possibility that her body was improving, but An-hyun, who had turned his eyes upside down, ran around asking questions about An-sol''s whereabouts. The action was so desperate that the other three were in so much trouble, I assumed, and I ran to find Ansol, big fella. However, Ansol was faster to find than he thought. Soon after he regained consciousness, Gimhanbyol chanted a detection spell, and soon he was able to find Ansol by following the trail. The place that followed the trail was Kim Soo-hyun''s place. And the moment An-hyun entered the door, the four of them were lying on the bed that Kim Soo-hyun used, and they could see An-sol sleeping beautifully. Stuffed with pillows. just nose ~. I think he''s sleeping. Hyun? When Jeongyeon opened her mouth while looking at Ansol for a while, Ahn Hyun lowered his head. It was because I couldn''t stand the sight of Yijeong and Kim Hanbyol from both sides. However, the real shooting began to pour out on Ahn Hyun, whether he didn''t want to send only a glance. Oh, great. Why are you making such a fuss? Please wake up. Huh? That''s absurd. I told you not to come in here again. By the way, have you already forgotten? By the way, you''re amazing! If it''s about his brother, I''m not going to put out a fire. When are you gonna fix that? I was promised never to come back, and I didn''t tell my brother, but you can''t do this. Yi Jung and Kim Hanbyol blamed Ahn Hyun for their alternate relationship. In a very cheerful way. And Mar and Dodo, sitting still on one side, looked at each other once every time they opened their mouths. Left to right, again from left to right. And they looked at each other with their eyes hollowed out and nodded at the same time. Heheh... Brother..." That''s how An-hyun''s gaze suddenly makes a small sound of sleep on the ground. For a moment, everyone''s gaze was on Ansol. Ansol is laughing his head off. Rubbing your face with a pillow looks like you''re having a good dream. Is it Kim Soo-hyun from a dream? Anyway, it was so pure and clear that it seemed to see a newborn baby. Jeongyeon, who was wiping her forehead carefully, smiled quietly at her. In fact, I wasn''t feeling helpless. When I first heard Ahn Hyun''s words, I was very surprised, so I worried a lot. I found it so quickly, but now that it seems to have recovered from the coma, I was relieved of my worries. Everyone, stop. But I''m glad we did. What if something really bad happened? Y-yes, ma''am! I mean...! Hyun, you be quiet. Even so, this time, your response is completely wrong. Even if something really bad happens, do we have to act like it''s some kind of deterrent? So everyone else knows? What else would Clan Lord say if he knew? I''m sorry." An-hyun immediately apologized. And a moment of silence passed. In the meantime, Ansol''s sleepwalking continued. Woof. Yes. I thought well. A sister with big breasts like that doesn''t suit her brother at all.... It was still a small voice, but I could hear it in everyone''s ears. The reason for staring at Ahn Hyun Han Chang was momentarily Phu. I''ve raised my cheeks a lot. Then I looked back at Ansol with a ridiculous face and finally burst the funnel smile. Big sister? What, what is it? What are you dreaming about? No, no, did you just say" sister "? Or Hannah? Carr! It was then. Of course... Even you don''t fit in well with your brother... My sister like that is out in the first place... This time, the correct name was given. The well immediately stopped laughing. Then, as Ha-yeon stroked Ansol''s hair with a smile as she put her fist together, picking it up at the same time. She''s not the same sister... What''s so great about a workaholic sister full of such blockages...? Hayeon''s face was frozen cold. The gentle, gentle touch quickly turns up the hair on the anvil. But do it or don''t. Ansol mutters in his sleep with a happy face. Mmmm... My brother doesn''t have eyes for women either... Here, here. Leave that pumpkin over there, and come on... An-hyun turned his head to Salmoney. And the moment I saw the cool glowing eyes of Kim Han-suh, I walked very quietly. Instead of thinking of something, the body was acting according to the whisper of the instinct. And after a while. An-hyun, who ignored the trembling request for rescue from Mar and Dodo, quickly walked out of the door. And that was the moment. Eh, eh? Sisters? . Now, wait a minute?! Why, why are you hitting me? Don''t pinch it! It hurts! Aaaaaah! . An unconscious voice rang in the hallway where Ahn Hyun stood. An-hyun closed her eyes and sighed heavily. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, I''m so sorry. We had a surprise appointment today. I was going to come out at least 20 o''clock in a cut, but then the conversation went on to 22 o''clock in a cut. I slept for about an hour, and my head was fine, and I was able to finish my writing. My life is very tight these days, so I ask for your deep understanding._(__)_ Chapter 518 101 leaving 00518, 101 hiding. I think it''s time to prepare for the acquisition. About week 8, after week 7 of a moderate storm. I used the weekend to rally all the clans that were currently in the user academy. It is literally because now we have to cooperate with each other and collect and filter out the students to recruit. As long as we have six weeks left. Already? ''It could be said, but when the bear came to think of it, it was never fast. The big problem is that we haven''t found any students to recruit yet. I don''t know what the other clans would think, but at least I haven''t seen a student who''s been kicked out of the castle by my standards. Of course, we haven''t checked all the students yet. Given that mental education begins tomorrow at week 8 (mental education does not care about the class in relation to instructors and students.), there is still room to take a closer look at the students who have not yet seen them. T r a n sl a t e d by pt l .co The point is to complete the screening before 10 weeks of clan promotion and lobbying allowed. Wouldn''t it be much better to go ahead and preempt them than to hang them as footballers later? Mmm-hmm. So it''s only two weeks before the recruitment competition starts. There''s nothing bad about being prepared... How, do you have a Clan Lord in mind? Hayeon, who was keeping records calmly, raises her head calmly and asks. I nodded right away. Yes, I have about one. Oh, really? Last time, you said you didn''t have a particularly close class of students. Hm. Correct. I''m not an educator, I''m an instructor. Actually, this is Instructor Jin Soo-hyun. He is already approaching somewhat. Tran s lat ed b y Jp m tl.com Yes? Hayeon greets me with her eyes wide open. No, not only Ha-yeon, but everyone was looking at me with an unfamiliar face. I know what you''re thinking, but you don''t have to worry. because when I looked at things, I thought they were viable. It doesn''t matter if you think of it as a merger concept, but it''s not going to be a big deal anyway. HaYeon dared to listen to the horse, but nodded her head with a knowing face. Yes, if Clan Lord is. So is there anything we can do to help? No, I think it''s better to approach it individually now. Other than that, have you ever looked at a member of the Magical Talent family? Something special, or a bunch of kids who came out of nowhere. Suddenly, I came out of nowhere. I was referring to educators who had improved their grades. Generally, if you are talented, the potential is also high, so all instructors are watching for grades that rise steeply. I''ve been keeping track. Here''s a list of priestly trainees. especially the cultivators. Then Jeongyeon and Jaeryong showed me some records as if they were waiting. First of all, I was relieved for a while, instead of giving away the batch like the last time. But soon after going through the list of records, I tilted my head. It was because there were more than twenty people who could see it. No. This many? No matter how many times I see it, I''ve never been over a decade old. Clan Road and our standards are different. Clan Lord''s standards are very, very strict. Very, very much. If I feel thorny in her voice without knowing it, would I be mistaken? The problem of having few members of the mercenary clan has not been clear for quite some time now. (Hayeon had long insisted that even though she had lowered the standards a little, the number of people should be greatly increased.) Tra ns late d b y p tl.o I took a big breath, feeling stabbed in the chest. Mmmm... All right. I''ll take a closer look at the trainees. Details? Of course, as positively as possible. Clan Load. Please. We''re the only clan that hasn''t had a new user in over half a year. The fact that the barrier to membership is high is not a good rumor. It was then. Now I only touch my loving jaw with a voice that sounds like a cry for help. Ah. Clan Lord. I just want to say one quick thing. As soon as I try to get a glimpse of the record I received in the awkward mood, Shin Jae Ryong speaks in a deep voice. I still stared at the record and nodded my head. It meant, "Tell me if you hear me." I had a meeting with the Central Administration yesterday. They asked me if I wanted to do an event in about 10 weeks. Events? What events? He said, "Yes. I''m going to give the instructors a duel over the weekend in front of all the students. I see. That''s good... Yes? Tr an sl a t ed b y pmt l . o At that moment, I had to take my eyes off the gear record. It was because it was hard to listen without doubting my ears. No. What does that even mean? I''ve come up with a motive for what happened last time with Instructor Gongho. So it''s not bad to show the battles of high-level users. He also said that there would be some promotional effects as well as other things to see. ... I don''t think that''s very wrong. But the instructors don''t usually stick together, do they? Even so, there won''t be one or two problems. The skill difference is obvious among the instructors right now. Even if it''s an event, it won''t be very pleasant for the relative weakness. Of course it is. So it''s not confirmed yet, but it''s being discussed in many different directions. whether it''s volunteering only, whether it''s just giving them a fair chance and putting it at the right level. There is certainly a slight improvement in that. And a little bit, but nothing pulls the flavor. For example, what if Han So-young and his brother come together one-on-one? How fun that would be. However, if you think of it as a public way rather than a personal curiosity, it is not a good idea.... But you have to do it yourself. I have nothing to lose now. It wasn''t me who decided that, so I shrugged my shoulders. Okay. Good talk, and we''ll talk when we have confirmation." Yes, I''ll tell you first. Shin Jae Ryong smiles and says. It''s not that big a deal. I feel fresh and frustrated, and then I look around. I think we''re done here. Is there anything else you''d like to report? T ra n s l a ted b y pm tl.o Then the clans look at each other and stare at me with one long face. Silent. There seems to be nothing more to say. If so. Then let''s end the meeting here. Thank you all. I organized the records I received and announced that the meeting was lost. * The user academy also entered week 8. If there is one thing that has changed since half the way through education, a subject called mental education has been created. This means that it is now legal (?) The opportunity to see other classes of students was open. In fact, mental education itself is a very popular lecture among instructors as it is convenient, even for educators. It was a lecture about sitting comfortably and listening rather than having a headache or a body ache. And I applied for a mental education plan at the beginning of week 8. He thought he had nothing more to see from his immediate family, so he intended to turn his gaze to the magical talent family. But in retrospect, I had no choice but to give up my mental education at week 8. As it was still time to focus on formal training, the mental training plan for the Magical Talent family was assigned only one at this week''s schedule. The applicants were so overwhelmed that they couldn''t break the high competition rate. Shin Jae Ryong was very sorry to say that week 8 would not work, but I encouraged him that he was doing well. The best way to get everyone''s attention was to do it fairly. I also really didn''t want to hear that the gun instructor would take care of me, but the opportunity will come back fair anyway. As I was about to rob the parking lot of my regrets, I had some unexpected news. The one who brought the news was Jin Soo-hyun. The unintended news is that Jin Soo-hyun has asked for a joint training before the 8th week of mental education. It was a very curious request for me, but when I heard the situation, I had to feel overwhelmed. So... You don''t know what to do? Well, yeah. Jin Soo-hyun scratches her head and avoids looking at her with an awkward face. Jin Soo-hyun and I were relaxing. Since Jin Soo-hyun asked us to get along well the last time, we decided to be brothers and sisters according to each other''s age. I didn''t feel that way about letting go of the horse right away, but it was reasonable to think of Jin Soo-hyun''s good attachment. I liked that it was cool without having to measure so much. I was willing to accept it. But no matter how cool it is, it is never good. Oh, my God, you''re applying for training without knowing what to do. It''s like just closing your eyes and screaming. ... Then why did you apply for education in the first place? Just. I did it because everyone applied, but did I know the gun instructor would choose me...? If it was a formal education, I would teach it anyway, but I didn''t know what to do because it was a different class. . Anyway, they say mental education is comfortable, but there is still a degree. It''s too late to cancel now, and if I go in there like this, I''m going to be embarrassed. I''m going to go in and talk to my father. Brother, please save him. I really don''t know anything. Jin Soo-hyun said, I was going to be included in the joint education. And I''m solely in charge of the progress of the training, and you''re only in the middle. Hearing that, I bounced the count into my mind. Joint Education. Joint training is not impossible as training instructors are given considerable authority. In fact, there were several cases where the instructors agreed. ... I don''t think that''s a bad idea. After thinking about it in many ways, I was able to make up my mind straight away. Upcoming mental education is tomorrow. I felt a bit rushed, but I felt confident that maybe I wouldn''t have to worry so much. There''s nothing wrong with experience. Yeah, you just have to be good at what you say to save the experience. Check out the user information I''ve been wanting to see. I opened my eyes and sighed. And I opened my mouth calmly, trying to make it sound like I was speechless. Phew. I can''t help it. But this is a quest, right? Of course. The commission is a one-time meal in a restaurant. What do you think? Soon, I smiled bitterly when I saw Jin Soo-hyun laughing like a four-year-old. I like the attachment. I immediately sent an OK sign, and Jin Soo-hyun grabbed me with a relieved face and dragged me to the restaurant. The day after I ordered the most expensive food and made her shed tears in Jin Soo-hyun''s eyes, the next morning was bright. Since the plan was held in the morning, I went straight to the classroom with Ansol and Jin Soo-hyun after finishing my meal. Soon after walking down the hallway into the classroom, I could see about twenty people looking back at me all at once with a wavy sound. A brief stream of silent static and curious gazes pour out. I also felt as excited as I was for the first time, but I guess the students felt the same way. But after a while. Er... Isn''t that him? Him. No, no, no. I heard yesterday it turned into a joint education. I think that''s Soo-hyun Kim. The excitement was brief. The trainees who glanced at me with a plain gaze immediately started chattering among themselves. Everyone, including me and the instructors, did not care. Some people greet each other with a round of applause, but it is clear that they do not feel too good. Today''s trainees are among the top magical talents. Recalling that fact, I remembered the attitude of the trainees who dealt with Han Young the last night and the warning that HaYeon told me last night. ''Soo-hyun, don''t let the magical aptitude trainers sit around.'' ''Education is often very tiring. A little... for an educated student. Is it arrogance? " He said he would find out if he went in or out, but he did say something like this. It certainly felt quite different from when I trained close-knit students. I slowly scoured the remaining twenty, then calmly headed to the central plateau. Then Najik opened his mouth. Greetings. I am your mental education instructor today... It was that moment. Hey, instructor! Instructor Kim Soo-hyun! I know who you are, so I''m done introducing you. Can I ask you a question, by the way? As soon as I opened my mouth for introduction, someone immediately hung up and asked me a question. In a very natural voice. I turned my gaze slowly. Then, as long as I held my hands up in the far left seat, the young man stepped on my eyes. The young man looked me in the eye, then smiled and said. I''m sorry about earlier. We have so many questions for you. Don''t they all? He then turns away as if seeking the consent of other students. The cheer sounded like that in the classroom. And I closed my eyes. Suddenly, I felt something sinking. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = To help you understand. Last Year Sergeant: Nice to meet you. I. Private First Class: Oh, I know who you are, so I introduced you. Just answer the question. Last Year Sergeant: I''m angry. Freshly transferred Private: Are you mad? Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh. Then it''s evolved in second-degree terms! Senior Sergeant VS Secondary. What''s the result?! PS. The user academy goes back a lot more rigorously than you might think. Instructors for Instructors, Students for Educators. The roles are very distinct. Instructors can only meet with trainees through training time, as well as life instructors. Of course, we can overlook it, but it''s forbidden to talk about it privately. Especially when you bring up something like that from the instructor, you have nothing to say when you get kicked out. I''ll give you plenty of time for your promotion later, so there''s a rule that says, "Don''t try anything." Of course, there are exceptions to being flexible, not just unconditionally principled. Take Cha Hee Young, for example. Considering what happened to Cha Hee Young, there is an example that closes her eyes to some extent. Communicating with Kim Soo-hyun, who was a moderate (?) official, to see if she was doing well after closing the case. Or to the extent that Cha Hee Young relies on An-hyun, a direct rescuer, to tolerate her as a student''s mental stability.:) Chapter 519 101 leaving 00519, 101 hiding. The first time I faced these students, I just felt like five minutes ago. It was just that. I don''t want the military to feel like I did when I was a student. But this was beyond liberty, it was beyond all liberty. No, I can''t see it, I''m sure. Soon, Ansol looked carefully at me and trembled. Then he shouts out in a loud voice to the educators. W-what are you talking about? How rude! However, the students remained. Rather, "Ooh. I keep talking loudly and loudly. Quiet, please! T r an slate d by jp tl. o Ew, you''re tight. Don''t be so dramatic. Have a good time. I''m asking for a head start anyway. Sa, ancestor? What does that have to do with anything? It does matter. Instructor Kim Soo-hyun is a Clan Roadshi named Mercenary. So when we ask questions about clans, we also promote answers and clans. Hmm. Isn''t that right? The young athlete, who first said the word, looks back at the students as if seeking consent again. As soon as he opens his mouth, I calmly raise my hand to stop him. And I slowly started walking towards the students. Closer, closer. I won''t allow questions. So everyone be quiet. No, why? T ra nsla t e d b y p mt l.o I''m an instructor here to educate you. Your promotion has not been approved yet. Even if the trainees have asked questions first and answered them, it should be limited to education. Whether it''s intentional or unintended, the moment you say something promotional goes against the principle. Oh, yeah? Strange. The other instructors were always so good at answering them. Even though he explained it to Jogonzo, the young man looked rather tilted his head. And it was a moment when the commotion subsided. Okay. Can I ask you something other than that? Instructor Kim Soo-hyun, do you have a relationship with Instructor Han So-young? At that moment, the room that seemed to have been quiet for a while was filled with loud laughter on the road. Hahahaha! Rucksack! Students clapping their hands and grinning at their waist. I looked at those students. And I thought silently. Why is this happening? ... Actually, I don''t need to think about it. Strange adaptability. Completely defeated in secret or ritualistic monsters. Average score higher than any previous rider. And the way he said he knew something about promoting the clan in front of us. T ran s lated b y jp tl .co Isn''t it obvious to hear the information of the students who have come in so far? Excessive competition that started before activation was a problem. That is to say, the students in front of them are now very well aware of their position. I know that the clans who want to recruit themselves after graduation are lining up. The reason for this is probably the most influential attitude of the instructors. I''m sure he didn''t just say it out loud, but he won''t be the only two instructors revealed during secret sessions. Furthermore, the title of the top magical talent class would have inspired such pride. (Magical talent users are treated well not only in the user academy, but also in the hall plane itself.) In other words, they already knew they had something to do with it. The classroom was still noisy. I took a slow inhale, quietly raising my magic power. Then I opened my mouth quietly. This is completely fucked... It wasn''t that loud. But with a voice full of magic, the eardrums of the trainees must have shaken. The evidence was that the noise that waxed a while ago became slightly more frequent. Phew. Instructor Kim Soo-hyun, what a mess. No, actually, I''m an incognito class. At that time, the young man who first spoke up raised his hand slightly carefully. Incognito classes? I opened my eyes wide and asked again. Then, the young man said with a face that he knew would do it. Yes, but I heard that instructor Kim Soo-hyun is in the secret class and there are a lot of people in the Machinery Clan. Listening, I activated my third eye and stared at the young man who had been eaten. Tr an sl at ed b y p tl. o Player Status 1. Name: Go-young Woo (Year 0) 2. Class: Soul Command (Secret, Soul Commander, Beginner) 3. Nation: -. 4. Organization (CLAN): -. 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Pedophillia ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (18) 7. Height ? Weight: 174.7cm ? 62.8kg 8. Tendency: Punsu ? Pervert (Idiot ? Lethargy) [Strength 31] [Durability 24] [Agility 37] [HP 25] [Magic Power 48] [Luck 53] Ahh. Is this the educator who said it''s spacious in four dimensions?... But what''s his tendency? There''s nothing to see here. I immediately opened my third eye. It''s because I smiled. I wonder if his early stats are really good again. This is a common level you can see everywhere. It was user information that was not attractive at all except for the secret class of soul commanders. Oops. So... Educator. Stop. Tran sla t ed b y jptl.c om Yes? You don''t seem to understand. I told you before.... I am. I hung up on Go-young Woo, who was clear-headed, and immediately entered mind training. I picture the face of the hateful devil on the faces of the students. And after a while. I raised my right foot in salmonella and said, I never allowed you to ask me your questions. At the same time, let''s blast enough magic to hit the ground hard. Boom! Suddenly, the waves of magical power rushed to the floor and occupied the classroom in a flash. That''s not where I ended up. Within a big burst of intangible energy, all the remaining twenty students are photographed. The silence settled in the classroom. . . None of the students who were subjected to the effects of hypotension after sensing, occupying it opened their mouths. No, what I can''t do is say the right thing. I was shaking so hard that I could see my face all white. If I had just adjusted it properly, the classroom would be full of screams by now. ... Any of them resist at all, by the way. I was expecting one, but it''s really top-notch, right? I looked around the trainees once, and I took away the magic I had uncovered. Then, more than half of the trainees breathed heavily and saw them lying on their desks. Looking at those students, I carefully untied my hands. Perhaps this time, I should have a real mental education. * After 3 hours of mental training. What if you say something like that there? I''m sorry, sir. As she opens her mouth with a pinjaw on the way to the restaurant, Jin Soo-hyun bows and scratches her head and laughs. ... He scratches his head if he''s in trouble. When I finished my training on mental education, I told her that I would allow you to ask me sheep questions, even if I wanted to. But what questions will those who have been battled for 3 hours ask? I expected that, and I just threw it, and that''s where Jin Soo-hyun suddenly snapped. ''Sir. May I ask you a question?'' Earlier, I remembered Jin Soo-hyun who held up her arms, and I sighed and shook my head. By the way, you''re amazing. How did you come up with that? Huh? What do you mean? This mental education. I didn''t mean it when I saw them meet today. Oh, it''s no big deal. That''s what happened to me. I smiled blankly. Jin Soo-hyun showed an unbelievable face, but it was not a lie. A long time ago, when I was just joining the army, before I came to Hall Plain. In all my military life, I was neither a show-off nor a biodegenerate. It was a tournament that I received from the Academy of Recruits. It was a tournament, not a tournament that I was supposed to just watch my comrades being toured. After one of the assistants saw me sneaking around, he gave me a wake-up call for all the other motivations except me and the chatty one. The position where you had to sit and watch your comrades, according to the instruction of the assistant, was truly fatal. At that time, the eyes of my comrades who stared at me are still not forgotten. I just gave the same celebration in education to refresh my memory of that time. Everyone except the student who asked the question about the relationship between Go Young-woo and Han So-young. That''s not where I ended up. I asked the two of them to go for an outdoor education and hike, and the other students took them out for a duck walk. Because of this, the trainees who became the spectators of other users had to go around the user academy for 3 hours. Perhaps, by now, they''ll blame two people for beating their thighs and making fun of them... Ah. I kept walking and I arrived at the restaurant. Sir. But I have a really curious question. Is it urgent? I pointed to a restaurant that was headed towards Jin Soo-hyun, who was carefully asked. Unless it''s urgent, we should talk over dinner. Jin Soo-hyun nodded her head that she didn''t care, and I immediately walked to the instructor-only restaurant. I''m not really hungry, but at least I don''t skip meals. It''s a habit I''ve heard since I escaped the Fairy Forest. After ordering such a nutritious meal, sitting at an empty table with a bowl. Phew! Oh? I could feel someone tapping my shoulder. Mercenary Road! Long time no see! It''s been a long time. The sound of walking and colorful voices, heard at the same time. Later, the two users who were squatting on the other side were Kim Deok Pil and Sung. Among them, I opened my mouth to Kim Duckfil, reflexively. There is no beginning of year. ... I haven''t seen you in a long time. You mean as soon as you see it? Huh, honey? What dog.... Long time no see, user Kim Duk-pil. But there is no beginning of the year. . For a while, Kim Duckfil looked at me with a confused face. Then, he covered his mouth with one hand and looked very sad. And after a while. Kim Duckfil and I lost our lives at the same time. Erai. I don''t ask for it. It''s so mean and dirty. That''s a good decision. I''ve never seen it in user academy, by the way. Oh, right. Actually, I''ve heard a lot about you, but I''ve been kind of busy lately. You know I''m an instructor, right? Mercenary Road? I''m sorry to interrupt, but don''t you see me? As soon as I tried to say that I knew I was an instructor, I heard a voice filled with the feeling of feeling of sorrow. I looked at the melody and said, "Hello. Greetings. Then I turned my gaze back on Kim Duckfil. Then he began to grimace his chopsticks on the plate with a depressing face. But what do you mean? Curiously, Kim Duckfil grabbed the boat for a while and laughed, then took out a lotus candle from his chest and said. Rumors are already spreading. I heard you got the students right this time. Ah. Huh? Has it spread already? Maybe I should. I''ve been around every corner like an ad for three hours. Actually, I don''t know about you, but there seems to be quite a few accusing instructors.... Are you gonna be okay, by the way? What''s that? About the contest this time. They''re the most noticed of all the riders. 20 of the most talented magicians in the family. And then there''s the secret class. Don''t you just hate me for nothing? It doesn''t matter. I''m afraid of maggots. It''s not a no. I just cut and answered. At the same time, I snorted. It''s because I searched thoroughly with my third eye, and I couldn''t find a single student who matched my tastes. There may have been, but it''s not like they didn''t fight, but the important thing is that they don''t belong in my eyes. Maybe Ha-yeon said that my compass was stricter than needed, or my expectations were too high. But given all that, there were no students who wanted to recruit. It was then. Oh, Soo-hyun? Suddenly, I hear a voice calling my name. Suddenly, I looked up at this woman for a moment, thinking she was crazy. It''s because the gaze of the choir is not looking at me. The gaze of such a tune was looking right at my side. Following his gaze, I saw Jin Soo-hyun standing there dazed with a plate. Maybe the food you ordered came out a little late. And that was the moment. Seo, Seong-seong? Out of the mouth of Jinsu Hyun, who was standing in ruins, suddenly, a shaking voice came out. ... Do you know each other? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ? < - <. (No response. I think he''s dead.) Chapter 520 101 leaving 00520, 101 hiding. Do you know each other? I think it''s the same with the two reactions. He was gazing calmly at Jin Soo-hyun with dark eyes. However, it is difficult to see that the visible emotion is pleasant. I can''t stop blabbering like I just saw my colleague once. And contrary to that unshakeable attitude, Jin Soo-hyun''s attitude is clearly staggered. It was stiff as if it were a hammock. Only the mouth trembles. I want to say something, but it seems to be patient. Or no words. Why are you still standing? Come and sit down. ... Sis. It''s been a long time. But I''m a little disappointed. I''ve been in the same academy so far, how could I never...? Tra n sl a t ed by Jpt l .c o Hehe! At that moment, Jin Soo-hyun suddenly distorts her face, then quickly sprints forward, lowering her head. Then I just opened the door and went out and hid myself. The beat of the chair immediately turned to us with a distant face. He shrugged his shoulders once and began to eat a delicious amount of food that said nothing had happened. I immediately opened my mouth. What''s wrong with him all of a sudden? Do you know him? I don''t know ~? Zhongzhou shrugged his head, his spoon tightly against his mouth. Then suck the spoon hard enough to make a sound. T ransl a t e d by Jpt l.c om Why? You want to know? Yes, I''m curious. He''s my best friend these days. However, the tune still sucks the spoon to the side and does not stop squirming. Nope. Nod like it was a good thing. Ahn. I see. But what? I''m not going to tell you. Just ignore me like before, and let''s talk about you two. On the side. Load the magical tower. ... Did this bitch drink a spoonful of soju before she ate? My eyes frown. This is why I don''t want to talk to you. Users themselves don''t feel that bad. However, when I suddenly wake up while talking, I suddenly realize that the topic has fallen into the Three Thousand Cannons. Let''s just say you can''t get a handle on it. Whether I felt that feeling or shaking slowly to the left and to the right, my head stopped. Soon, Seongjoo tilted the spoon and filled it with sauce buried in the food. He pretended to take it to his mouth, then suddenly spilled a deep smile and turned the spoon upside down. The blubbering sauce draws a long arc across the prominent ribs of the tune. Hiccup. Kim Duk-pil is in a hurry to shut up. Seonjoo smiled at Gim deok-pil, then glanced at me with a gentle smile. Oh, I accidentally buried the sauce. Clean it. Yes, it is. But there are two Gentleman, and why does the lady have to move her hands? Don''t say that with your hands intact. Stop talking nonsense and hurry... Tr an s la te d by jpt l .o The moment I tried to tell him to spit out information about Jin Soo-hyun, he shook his head vigorously. Oh, I don''t know. Whatever, you know what? If someone nice across the street would sweep it up, my frozen heart might melt away. I mean, if you wipe the sauce off my chest, I''ll open my mouth. I stared at the tune for a while. I feel refreshed if I punch that swirling face just once. But I couldn''t do it. I was forced to reach for the piece of cloth. Oh, that''s treason. I''ll only admit my hand. I chewed my lips hard. Are you sure you want to do this? Yes, it''s going to be like this. It was then. Suddenly, Kim Duk-pil, who was sitting next to me, was about to jump to the top of his head. A face that is full of joy for some reason. In the meantime, I''m changing my mouth shape from time to time if I want to say something. Eat, uh. ... eat? What? At that moment, a thought suddenly passed over my head. I opened my mouth quietly. good. Please don''t regret it. Phew. T r ansla te d b y jp t l .om The melody bursts with a light smile and rather tilts the torso. As I lowered my gaze, I saw a clear, small shoulder and a recessed collarbone underneath. And if you look further down there.... By tightening the dress tightly, two hills that emphasized the explosive elasticity are now caught. Since the ribs are so tight together, the sauce can''t flow inside, and the energy is spilling quite wildly. After a while. I calmly raised my hand. At some point, I teased his hand as quickly as possible and grabbed Kim Duckfil''s wrist on the table. Kim Duk-phil''s eyes suddenly opened wide, looking at me jealously. But I didn''t give him any room to react. I lifted my wrist and dug between the bust of the tune without delay. Not by my hand, by Kim Duk-phil. Ouch? Suddenly, you feel a pain, and the melody grimaces slightly. At the same time, a strange scream erupts from the side. Hehehehehe?! I twist my jaw as much as I can and stare at the tune. But soon I felt a trembling feeling. I borrowed Kim Duk-phil''s hand with the urge to fuck off, but he was staring down at me with no reaction. Oh, shit. I didn''t think this through. His voice is unparalleled. Then he grabs his hand with a graceful grip, sighing thinly at me. Trans l a t ed by jp t l.co Today was really determined and brutal.... You lost again. There''s Mercenary Road. I think you asked me that once before. Was it a confessor? Or a homosexual? I pressed Jigsy on the forehead. Neither. Lies. Enough of this nonsense. No, a man can close his eyes and touch them. Like this guy right now. The sound picks up a pretty index finger and points to the side. Though I didn''t think it was a normal story, I turned my eyes along the direction I was pointing. Then I see Kim Deok Pil shake his hands with one thick face. Then he suddenly looked me in the eye, and then he fell flat on his face. I swear it here and now. User Kim Duckfil, will be the beginning of the year shuttle at Mercenary Road as of today. Please allow me." I thought it was great, and I jumped on my head. I''m sorry, but I don''t feel like touching your boobs. They''re not really eye-catching breasts. There are several times as many great women around than the Magic Tower Road. It was true. Yeon-ju Ko, Im Hannah, etc... However, he crossed his arms with an angry look on his face. I can''t just listen to that. The speech just hurt the woman''s pride greatly. I shrugged. But it''s true. who is it? What are you going to do about it? I''ll torture you to death. Aha. Go ahead, then. I will deliver it to the Shadow Queen myself. Oh, shit. Surrender. He shakes his head nervously, making sure he doesn''t have to face the classical music. And he said, "That''s disgusting. How am I supposed to deal with the Shadow Queen? My back, I lifted my spoon, muttering softly. Fortunately, this time, I ate it normally without doing anything nonsense. I pressed my forehead again. Let''s think about it quietly, eventually I got caught up in it again. When I came to my senses, I suddenly fell into the Three Thousand Cannons. If I had known this, I would have just followed you out. I opened my mouth powerlessly. So, what''s the end of it? An old colleague. Is that all? Yes. Without hesitation. The chorus continued to speak. Just a little help at the beginning, because it looks like it''s okay. And when I saw the possibility, I was going to take it into a magical tower. And then we ended up disagreeing, and we just broke up. The Magic Tower Road is a colleague. I could feel my eyes narrowing. Thinking about it, Seraph said he had manipulated everything around Jin Soo-hyun. That means that even nearby colleagues can manipulate. Then there is only one answer. If that''s true, then Song Ying is one of the users who entered Jin Soo-hyun''s company under the orders of the angels. Kim Duk-phil, who was just listening for a moment, touched the side of the tune. That''s an odd reaction. Wasn''t it a bad breakup? Well. I thought it was a clean break. But she might feel that way. In fact..." At that time, the melody glanced at me with sharp eyes. However, he looks down and eats road food as if it were when. Anyway, it happens. I can''t discuss personal details. Aye. It''s okay. Tell me the truth. Don''t you have any bread crumbs? And then he broke up with her. No way. I''ve only had sex with him three or four times. Would that make you feel better? Was it real? After a while, the chorus goes, "I''m kidding. I heard a voice saying. And I remembered the helplessness of Jin Soo-hyun''s tendency. At the same time, I felt that I had nothing more to gain from Choir, so I immediately woke up. Of course, we don''t know the details yet. But in my gut, I felt like I had some important clue. It feels like there''s an important choice in the game. It doesn''t look like it yet... After all, we have nothing further to do, so we must leave first. You''re going with me? Yes. You better mind him. This is a sincere advice. That''s my heart. As if to say so, the tune nods, filling the food. Then he chewed the well and muttered in a calm voice. This is interesting. Dead Soo-hyun, chasing after San-hyun. At a moment, I didn''t understand what he was talking about, so I frowned, and the melody cleared my gaze. The eyes of that tune were looking at exactly where my penis was. * Jin Soo-hyun can be found more quickly than I thought. When we followed the trail, we could see Jin Soo-hyun eating alone, sitting on the table outside the entrance. Jin Soo-hyun was a very lonely face, repeating her sigh after a meal. Wow, this is a fucking palace. Really. Kim said with a nonsense tone. In fact, I strongly agree with that, but I pushed Kim Duckfil''s back because there was something I wanted this time. That''s true. Then why did you follow me? I thought it would be fun. Am I interrupting? Yes, it''s a distraction, so try to keep up with the magical Tower Road in the restaurant. I tried, but I don''t think I have anything to do with it. When you left, he got up and left. Sounds like a sad story, but you''re pretty bold. Anyway, I have nothing to do with it. So stop interrupting and leave. Ahh. Someone''s name. Then I''m going to savor that feeling, so call me when you''re done. Uh-huh. Kim duckpil turned around with a big smile. And what you did back there?) He raises his hand and licks his tongue and runs toward the club.... to be honest, it looked very unpredictable. Anyway. Jin Soo-hyun was still floating in archery. It''s hard for me to pretend. But on the other hand, it seemed like compassion was happening. It''s because I understand to some extent why Jin Soo-hyun looks like that. I don''t think the angels went to great lengths to manage it. Rather, he would have managed it thoroughly, and he would have manipulated and caused everything, including colleagues and events, one by one. Like an event that happens in a game. Such angels have only one purpose. Making a second Kim Soo-hyun who listens well. That''s why Jin Soo-hyun, who doesn''t know the world like that, was born. Although user information may be of a compliant level, other aspects are still young. In that case. That''s what I had to dig into before I recruited. I thought so, and I stepped closer and lightly slapped my shoulder. Then, Jin Soo-hyun turned his face slowly and smiled helplessly. Ah. Brother. I opened my mouth quietly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Jinsu Hyun recruitment process. xxx (Spoiler) appears. Han So-young and Chicken... Ahn Hyun and Cha Hee Young... And finish.... The user academy part is almost at arm''s length now. In fact, after the end of the user academy part, it feels strange. It just feels like something''s slowly getting taken away.:) Chapter 521 101 leaving 00521, 101 hiding. Why, in life, everyone would have imagined it once. I have a normal life in modern times, and I wake up one day and I imagine myself in a world I''ve never seen before. Imagine gaining tremendous power through an accidental performance. I can imagine myself sober every time I go. Imagine being a hero in the end, even if there is some hardship and adversity. that the world revolves around itself. T r a ns la t e d b y jp mt l .c o The Heroes Development Project was a plan to implement those elements. Everything was carefully manipulated and managed except Jin Soo-hyun, the center of the plan. Accidentally bumped into the incognito classes you got and came into action with a colleague. And the ruins you stumbled upon. It was all a coincidence. In fact, Jin Soo-hyun would think it was a coincidence, but in reality it was all a breath of angels. Are you okay? I asked her to worry, but Jin Soo-hyun didn''t open her mouth. I can only see the face that still looks gloomy. I sat next to Jin Soo-hyun and slowly pulled out the lotus grass. I heard about it. You said you used to work with the Magic Tower Lord. Yes. Tra ns late d by jpm t l .co What''s wrong with that? From what I hear, it was a clean break. did you say that? You hear a voice you can''t find at all. At the same time, Jin Soo-hyun turned to me. I lit the fires at the beginning of the year, sucking deeply and nodding my head. Then, Jin Soo-hyun, who seemed to be in ruins, moved the bowl to one side and dropped her head. Then a long, thin breath comes out. Ha. I don''t know what to say.... Come on. From what I hear, it''s almost like they liked each other. Yes, that''s right. Huh? For a moment, I shut up. It was just a joke, but Jin Soo-hyun immediately confirmed it. In a very serious way. After spitting the smoke and looking at the side, I can see a face that blends with sorrow. I thought you liked it, actually. But it wasn''t. Me again. Dude, are you saying it was just a car? Speaking to Pinzanzo, Jin Soo-hyun suddenly burst his lips helplessly. Then he looks up at me with a smile on his face and looks straight at me. By the way... You could be like me. ? T ran sl at ed by jp tl .com I heard something unexpected. But you look serious enough to tackle, so you might want to keep listening. Soon, Jin Soo-hyun''s mouth opened. So are you. You''re Clan Lord of the most famous mercenary clan right now. What does that have to do with anything? In saying that, Jin Soo-hyun sank his face in a flash. He shuts his mouth for a moment as if he was about to moan, but then joins the conversation with a brazen force. You. You. Have you ever thought about this? I am the protagonist of the world called Hall Plain. You know, this idea. ... I asked him what he was saying. Actually, that''s what I thought. I deserve to be the main character in this world. ... Why did you think that? I can. I can do anything. Of course, it might be to wrinkle a chrysalis in front of you... Me, from a user standpoint, I started out 180 degrees different. Hmm." Jin Soo-hyun''s voice sounded like vomiting what had been stacked up in his heart. It made me feel like I wouldn''t know what to do. But on the other hand, I think I know why, so I smiled quietly and pressed my chin as if to keep trying. It was really different. It wasn''t long before I started, and I was able to get a good secret class. And people say it''s hard to make a living early on, right? No, not at all. Wherever I go, my achievements are great, and I don''t remember any financial problems. Performance incognito classes. Consecutive accomplishments. A generous start without worrying about money. That''s not all. because it was a lifelong dream day. Reliable colleagues who only look at me and trust me. And many women who like me like that. Tra ns l a te d b y jp tl.com An-hyun, An-sol, Yong-jeong, Yeon-ju Ko, Jeongyeon Jeong, Bian, Shin Yong.... Those days go on. No, we can''t control it because it gets better. Wow, this is what it feels like. So at some point, I started to like this whole Hole Plain world. I like Hall Plain.... Muttering, he nods his head loudly as if it were true. Yes, think about it. because in the modern world, I was just a regular college student, and here I am, better than anyone else. . It was then. Yeah, but you know what? Unexpectedly, Jin Soo-hyun''s voice lowered as much as possible. but? Soon, I can see the gaze that was looking straight at me slowly falling to the ground. After a while, Jin Soo-hyun was speaking in a much smaller voice than before. Suddenly, things started to get weird. of what? T ransl at e d b y p tl.co Again, Jin Soo-hyun opened her mouth. And the next word was as expected. In summary, the success rate that has suddenly been achieved at some point has been severed. Wherever I go now, I find it difficult to catch a single number, rather than breaking bread. At some point, the colleagues who had worked together began to turn their backs on one person for some reason. The most shocking of them all was Sung Seul''s sister... And all of a sudden, he said to me, You used to be a clan lord, and you lied and approached your identity to recruit me. Yes, did you recover the situation given to Jin Soo-hyun in that way? I put my tongue to the thoroughness of the angels, but I felt that I had to do it. From the moment the angels stopped planning, the luck that led to Jin Soo-hyun also had to fall away. But as Jin Soo-hyun, perhaps he was not familiar with the situation. A moment of silence passed. Jin Soo-hyun was frustrated while covering her face with both hands. Unmatched helplessness in nature. Suddenly, the sound of a mixed horse leaks out through the hand that covers the face. So. Even if I had to go back to the beginning, I was going to gather my colleagues and try again... I listened to Jin Soo-hyun and thought about it quietly. Jin Soo-hyun was the only difference between me and the beginning. I was fortunate with my own needs based on the memory of the car once. However, Jin Soo-hyun was only fortunate because of someone''s need. To summarize, Jin Soo-hyun was still unable to break up from that time. I still haven''t forgotten that time. I was struggling somehow. I have now fully understood why Jin Soo-hyun entered the user academy. But when I entered the user academy and went through many people.... Ha. What should I call this? At that moment, I opened my mouth boldly. Things aren''t going your way, are they? Then Jin Soo-hyun lifted her head. He then glances at me with a hot face. After confirming the reaction, I turned my head and looked up at the sky. The protagonist of the world... Obviously, that''s what I thought. You too, right? Actually, I''ve heard a lot about him. And as soon as I saw him here, I thought, Oh, this guy''s a success case. This is the man of the world... But, no. That''s a very bad idea. Yes? I cut right off and woke up right away. Then he stood in front of Jin Soo-hyun and placed his hands on both shoulders. Then, the anxious gaze slowly rises. I don''t mean to be long, but I immediately opened my mouth. There can''t be a protagonist in the original hall plane. This world will never be centered on one person. Rather, they''re trying to move their users around on their own terms. But my brother... But only Jersey. Well, I don''t expect you to understand that right away. Like I said, that''s what I thought. . But there is one thing that is certain. That''s... What is it? Soon as I returned carefully, I forcibly raised Jin Soo-hyun''s body. Jin Soo-hyun shrugged her shoulders, then moved her eyes tightly. I smiled at Jin Soo-hyun like that. At least, you didn''t do anything wrong. And at that moment, Jin Soo-hyun stared at me with a blank face. * As I lay in my bed and looked out the window, I saw the darkness that was falling sharply. Thinking that so many things have happened today, I stretched my legs as hard as I could. And after checking An-hyun''s bed, I remembered a conversation with Jin Soo-hyun who was in the afternoon. What do you mean? '' Jin Soo-hyun questioned me. But I didn''t answer straight away. I just sent it back to you to think about it and to say that I want to talk to you about it again next time. It''s because Jin Soo-hyun''s way of thinking won''t understand if he talks too much. Rather than just saying it like that, you have to throw a short, thick talk to make yourself think. And if he realizes what he thinks is wrong, even a little bit. As I was able to find one opening in today''s conversation, I will rub it in and curl up Jin Soo-hyun. I''ll have to go over the details, of course, but I think there''s a good chance. Suddenly, I can imagine the power to be raised by Jin Soo-hyun. Is this how the spell-sniper enters the Machinery? Hahaha. He enjoys the endorphins that flow through his body, rolling around in his bed for a moment. Cock, cock! Sir!" Oops. An Hyun suddenly opened the door. I lay facedown, straightening my arms and looking away. Hmm. Patrol''s over. Yes, I''m just finishing up.... Were you exercising? Ah. I feel a little stiff. Anyway, why? Oh, right. By the way, did you tell me to report back the last time I stood up? The moment I was relieved that I didn''t see it, I tilted my head. It''s not a pre-action report, it''s a post-action report. Ahh. Right. Anyway, I wanted to tell you something. What? I was out on patrol at the headquarters, and I ran into a trainee. Suddenly, an uneasy energy passes through your body. An uneasy, unprovoked aura. I narrowed my eyes and stared at Ahn Hyun, who was stumbling into bed. You can''t be. Again." You too. No, so what are you doing, you can''t go around at this hour. That''s what he said. Yes, you should. Well done. Heh heh. I see. Something''s not right. It was then. As Ahn Hyun frowned, the anxiety about drowning with relief began to rise. Something''s not right. The moment I told him to go back, he suddenly smiled softly. You laughed? Yes. So let''s turn around, assuming it means we know at first, and then, oh, but we''re done patrolling, so let''s make sure we get you home, too." I''ve been thinking about this, and I''ve turned around again. An-hyun also said vigorously to defend herself about what I was worried about. I looked at Ahn Hyun with my arms crossed. By the way." But it''s gone. What? I''m out of my mind right now. It takes less than five seconds to turn around. And he literally disappeared without a trace. Like a ghost. Oh, I''m getting goosebumps again. An-hyun rubbed her arms with a really creepy face. And I felt a sense of wonder and calmly touched my chin. No matter how much I think about it, it doesn''t make sense. I know An-hyun''s user information. But the student avoided An-hyun''s senses? In less than five seconds? something is strange. I immediately got up. You''re not mistaken, are you? Are you sure? Oh, yes, sir. I have really good eyesight. Where did you see it? Huh? You''re going out on your own? Just let me. No, you stay here. I''m afraid I''m gonna get in trouble again. I''ll just come see for myself. ... I met him at the main entrance. An-hyun quickly became dull and puckered her lips. But I went straight past An-hyun. An-hyun''s report. In fact, what do you think could be enough, and it was not a big problem for An-hyun to go back. But to just hand it over like this, the unreasonable anxiety that I felt earlier still doesn''t go away. That''s why I moved. Taking a moment of hassle can prevent incidents that you might not even know about. After leaving the instructor-only accommodation and running as hard as I could, I was able to get to the main entrance of An-hyun''s house quickly. There was no one in the main house. Only the cold night air and the dark of Sackman remain for years. At the same time as raising my eyesight, I simultaneously expanded my third eye and horsepower detection. Now that we''re at this level, if there''s even a trace left, we can find it. Either way, my feet would have touched the ground if I wasn''t really a ghost. While looking at the ground so carefully, I suddenly stopped looking at one side. I took a step without delay, bent one knee and looked closer. The first thing I saw was a footstep in less than 10 minutes, and it was clear that it was Ahn Hyun. And around it.... Huh." It was then. I could feel my eyes narrowing as I glanced over the surrounding marks. The signs you see around you aren''t just footprints. One thing''s for sure, though, is that I can feel the magical energy. I opened my eyes wide to further activate my third eye. And after a while, I had to feel unbelievable. This... ... These are traces of warp magic. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Originally, I was going to assign one time, including Jin Soo-hyun''s past, but I think some people disliked it, so I just hung up. I left out a little explanation in the middle. If you think you''ve done well, just stroke your hair once in a long time. I sleep well, then. blah_blah P.S. Caution! Expect the appearance of valiant users soon. Chapter 522 00522 leaving 101, hiding 101. - Istantel Low Clan House records. After the Union War is over. - Page 3 of 12. (Text: Suddenly, I look out the window, and I see the water supply of two women stuck in the middle tree. After a sudden death check, I heard you hung it up like that on a fraudulent level earlier. After the complete defeat of the beech tree alliance, our alliance captured the key users and put them all in prison. In fact, when I think about what I''ve been through, and my colleagues who have been lost to them, I desperately want to be torn to shreds. Nevertheless, the first thing they put in prison was probably the desire for talent in Clan Road. But last night I had to face a vision. ''Holy Queen'' Yoohyun would eventually kill herself without enduring the continued molestation of the guards. ''She'' was also in a similar position, but I heard that she survived quite well, but could she not have endured the Lord''s death? T ran s l a t ed by jpmtl. o m Well, that''s fine. Clan Lord will be sad, but even the fact that ''she'' is dead calms my mind. ... No. I still can''t believe it. Why is it still awkward when I see ''her'' water hanging across the window, even though I''ve confirmed her death? It is thought to be a kind of fear, probably due to her ability to demonstrate. Even though we''ve been hostile to each other all these years, shouldn''t we admit it? One thing is for sure, she was an extraordinary user. I''m not just saying that''s extraordinary. And a very unusual brain. Creative magic that no one can follow. And the tremendous transportation power that''s been boiling inside of us. Perhaps compared to those who are geniuses, no one will follow her extraordinary nature. Now that I think about it, it''s a bit of a waste of transportation skills. The ability to make streets meaningless. If ''she'' had joined our clan, that ability would have been tremendously helpful. Transl ate d b y p t l .co Of course, it''s not good to regret what happened in the past, but it would still be worth chewing on if you could make it a wasteland. From time to time, it seems our clan has had a chance to recruit her. But I think I lost it for some reason.... Perhaps Clan Lord''s appetite for talent has escalated since then. Ah, I don''t know! Our Alliance has won anyway, and the Beech Tree Alliance will no longer be seen in the Hall Plain. It''s been a while, but the Hamill Clan has been wiped out by demons, wiped out before and after, and stabilized the North. I have so much to do, but what would I do if I had a grunt like this alone? Oops. It seems like there are quite a few words about sleeping mountain ranges these days... The notoriety is so massive, it makes me feel uneasy just hearing what I have to say. I have a bad feeling about this. Maybe I should call Soo-hyun today and ask her about Clan Lord''s intentions. But Soo-hyun is the most...) - Writer: Jung Chang-min (Death during Dragon Sleeping Mountains Exploration). * Suddenly, I felt my heart pounding. I closed my eyes reflectively. Let''s take a deep breath and look again, and still see traces of the ground imprinted starter. This is definitely a warp. No, it''s not. It looks very similar to the Warp Gate activator. I was confused for a moment. To be precise, this was a trace of transport magic based on warp gate activators. Of course, it doesn''t make sense to think in general. The Warp Gate activator is the legacy of the ancient Hall Plane and was practiced until the arrival of Helena Lou Aeyens. But right now, there are clear signs of transport magic. Sure. It was just a tiny trace of that for the individual, but even after washing your eyes twice or three times, it is clear that there is a trace of transportation magic in your memory. It doesn''t look as suspicious as the eyes. ... How could I forget this trail? Dozens, hundreds, on the first ride. No, I''ve seen it a thousand times, and it''s magic. Tr anslat ed b y Jpmt l .o A little time has passed. The last time I checked, I woke up dazed. Transport magic. It was her trademark in the 1st round, with almost unique abilities as a secondary family. It was no exaggeration to say that the powerful Istanbul Raw Alliance was consistently pushed by the Beech Alliance. And now the appearance of this transport spell means only one thing. That she was in the hall plane in the first place. So, when and how did they get in? Why haven''t they been seen so far? I didn''t see it clearly the last time I was in the spiritual training of the Magical Talent family. Of course, she targeted the top 20, but she couldn''t stand out, could she? No, first of all, you''re using transport magic already? An eight-week student? In a flash, I had a lot of doubts in my head. But soon I pushed all my thoughts to one side. Things we don''t even know for now. So instead of wasting our time here, we need to find out how to find out for ourselves whether it really is her or not. Now that I think about it, I''m walking without delay. By using transport magic, it must mean there is a place that has been moved somewhere. Assuming she developed and used transport magic, she couldn''t have gone far. There''s no way out of the user academy, and I just used it to avoid Ahn Hyun. That way, I turn the magic detection as hard as I can and look around carefully. Traces were quickly found as expected. When I walked about twenty steps, I could feel something snapping towards the end of my sensation. This was enough to avoid the attention of Ahn Hyun, assuming he was still there. Tran s l ate d by p tl. o m After a brief glance at the trail, I follow the trail after her movement. From here, you can see relatively clear footprints. After chasing me like that, I was walking indefinitely, and I felt like I didn''t know what was going on. If you look at the directions, it is clear that you have not returned to your home. The trail was on the opposite side of the building. I still have a strange feeling, so I look around and I see dense trees and grass. Yes. It feels like it''s been a long time, but it''s not strange... I tilted my head. Anyway, I thought about going in even more, and the moment I took a step further, I suddenly caught sight of the rounded void through the dense trees. It was that moment. Oh, my. I realized that the place I just saw was a place I used to call Easter Egg, and I heard a beautiful aesthetic. It was done almost simultaneously. Biceps. Suddenly, my heart fluttered. I thought the trail was cleared.... Did I make a mistake?" I stopped walking immediately. And I stared straight ahead. Your whole body''s senses were already extremely activated. Anyway, let''s run away. And the flow of magical power that flows like water. It did not look like a student level at all. But without surprising it, I lifted my foot without delay. Then he plunges up his magical power and slams the ground. T ran s lated by pmt l.c o m Bang! With the sound of the ground resounding, the full magical energy rushes into the void. It sounded like they were using transport magic, which would mess up the flow to the waves. I didn''t want to miss this. However. Hmm? Hiya. I heard a quiet sigh. I put my foot back into the reverse horsepower shock. My horsepower is 96 points. And you defended my destruction and took it back? Now I feel unbelievable beyond surprises. I looked at the vacant lot in a hurry. The magical force that entered the breach was halted. They are struggling with the invisible barrier. I pull up my magic again with all my might. I rushed into the void, kicking the ground. I punched him as hard as I could toward the place where the wall was supposed to be. Heavy sensation kicks in with a fist. However, there were numerous cracks in the air, as if the egg shells were cracked. Oh? After one more punch through the Magical Wall, I forcefully disembarked into the void. As soon as he raised his gaze, he could see a woman twisting, collapsing and grinding her butt. And that moment. ... Ow. I am. ! For a moment, I had to feel like my heart was going to burst. . . Deep night. Quiet surroundings. And the center of a void of bright light, like the starlight that flows through the night sky will soon rain down. There, the woman with her hands on the floor held her legs slightly together. Is he in his early 20s? The woman who stretched her legs as long as a model was a long-haired beauty with hair coming down to her butt. The moment I saw that face, I suddenly felt like my head was turning white. The woman opens her mouth. Oh. I got caught. . Mmm-hmm. I''m sorry about that. The stars in the night sky are so beautiful. Stop it without me knowing. Heh. . Huh...? Hey, hey! Sir? . A beautiful soprano tone, similar to the resemblance of Seraph, but slightly raised voices are heard. I was only able to come to my senses, so I could barely swallow my breath and look at her closely. The leg slowly folds in half, and the woman rises to her feet. And he smiles brightly at me, like a flower alone in the grass. The moment I faced that smile, I was so embarrassed. Could it be that the starlight is concentrated here? The smile of the star-reflected woman seems so beautiful and dazzling. The heart was beating like it was about to explode before. I pressed Ziggy''s chest as I tried to calm down. And I thought, I was expecting it. I thought, no, I was sure. Yeah, I''m sure he will. Why doesn''t it calm down when we face each other like this? Why are my lips so shaky and my throat so dry? Why, what the hell. Mmm-hmm. Do I have to be punished? I could barely shake my head. Then the woman''s eyes draw a soft arc, and her black pearl-like eyes begin to come closer and closer. That''s generous. Thank you very much. Sir, I won''t do this again. . Sir?" . Can I go now? . The woman''s head tilts gently. But soon the lightly baptized woman passed me by with a cheerful step. No, it was a moment I was going to overlook. I stared at the slightest hind neck, forcefully grasping the arms of a woman. And instinctively, I put my left hand on my waist. But the hand shakes the air, unable to grasp the sword. No, wait, what? You didn''t grab what? Ah. I was a goner. It wasn''t because I didn''t think of Victoria''s glory. A moment ago, I found the sword on instinct. Maybe if he had a sword in his waist, he would have cut it right off. I mean, I almost killed the woman in front of me. It was an emotion that I did not perceive. Did he feel that way? ? One day, the woman''s gaze turned to me was looking down at my left hand, which stopped in the air. But wait a minute. The snow that has been opened so far slowly, so slowly climbs up and looks at me from the front. Suddenly, my big, lively eyes suddenly opened up. Identify the unique power of the user''s nested seaweed, the trigger of Rank: S Plus, which looks up at the sky. "The unique ability of user Kim Soo-hyun, ''Rank: S Zero'' reacts. As a result, the third eye is judged to rise by 2 ranks more than the eye of wisdom looking up at the sky. Discover Rank S Plus! Huh?" This time, a strange voice came out of the woman''s mouth. The woman looked at me with a surprised face, then took a few steps back and looked at me. I still stared back at the woman, or Jegal seaweed, without letting go of my arm. Then the forcibly activated third eye begins to open a user info window in the air. Player Status 1. Name: Jegal Hassol (Year 0) 2. Class: General Wizard (Normal, Mage, Expert) 3. Nation: -. 4. Organization (CLAN): -. 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: self-qualified ? Genius ? Korea 6. Sex: Female (29) 7. Height ? Weight: 168.7cm ? 48.7kg 8. Tendency: Rationality ? Observe [Strength 38] [Durability 43] [Agility 52] [HP 37] [Magic Power 95] [Luck 93] Exporter at Week 8, with a power of 95? The instructor... You''re not looking at me? Just then, as I was looking at some nonsense user information window, a melting voice flowed into my ears. I turned my gaze urgently. With that look, I lift my mouth wide as if the seaweed is fun. Ah. Now you''re looking at me. Before that, you were looking at the air. A smile like you know something. But even that can''t deny it''s a charming smile that flows with refinement. A moment later, Jegal seaweed placed his hand on the back of my hand, holding his arm. And I smiled beautifully, sweeping it down. Like I''m reading something. The arm, regardless of my will, fell powerlessly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Here comes the Magic Power 101 user. Haha. In fact, I was very worried at the beginning about the appearance of this character. One of the things I thought about the most was personality. There were three personalities in total. Serene and unshakeable like Seraph. Or the intricate atmosphere that worries me deeply. Finally, a cheerful, refreshing vibe. The choice was to mix the three personalities appropriately. You can see that it''s the combination of first and third personalities at the most. Hahaha. I think you''re probably wondering a lot about a user named Jegal Hassol. We''ll cover all of that later, so please be patient. There''s a temptation for that.:) Oh, and I must tell you something I''m sorry about. A few days later, something happened, and I think I need to take a break. Starting Friday, April 11 (Tuesday). But the start and end dates, April 11th and April 15th, I think we can do something about it. However, April 12th, 13th, and 14th may be very difficult, so these dates will need to be closed. We appreciate your understanding and look forward to hearing back from you in our 11-day review._(__)_ Oh, there were lots of notes and questions in the courtyard. I have to write all the answers today and go to sleep. Hahaha. Chapter 523 00523 Do you know if its a fork in the road? By the way, there is an item called Observation in the user information window. I forcibly exhaled and held my breath, which I did not know. I even drenched my chapped lips with saliva. After picking his breath and picking his chest, Najik opened his mouth. What''s that supposed to mean? Trainee. Oh, I was just wondering. I''ve never done this before. You didn''t happen to have any messages in the air? I''m up. I really want to ask you again. Are you sure you''re the new student? Haha. Of course. T ranslate d by jpm tl.com I draw a curve between the eyes and mouth of Jegal''s seaweed to see if this situation is going to be fun or not. Jegal seagull smiled and said, wrapping his arms around him. Anyway, I didn''t expect to see you like this. You''re a funny guy. Mercenary Road. You knew me. Everyone knows! Do any of the students really not know Instructor Kim Soo-hyun? . It was a fresh voice, but I can''t help feeling meaningful about giving it away. Hold on, I''m cut off. I bit Sixie''s mouth. Jegal seaweed is still a dull face. No, I am sending curious eyes with twinkling eyes. We stared at each other without saying a word for a while. T ransl at e d by Jp mt l. o m It was then. Your eyes look complicated. You usually think a lot, don''t you? I suddenly closed my eyes and stared at the seaweed on the road. However, Jegal''s seaweed was turning slowly. And I don''t know why, but I don''t think we should just let it go. I was suddenly about to reach out for it. Oh, that''s nice. I stumbled and stopped. Suddenly, Jegal seaweed turned his head halfway around and stared straight at me. Then he smiles without a sound. I like escorts, but no more today. Ah. No, wait. It''s late at night. And a life instructor. If the instructor brings the trainees in late at night, doesn''t everyone think it''s strange? Hmm. I don''t have the slightest idea that it could be, and I finally shut up. "You''re not offended, are you? Jegal seaweed, "he said," lowering his head, grabbing the trousers slightly with both hands as if he were wearing a similar skirt. Greetings, princess. After completing the greeting, I turn my back without hesitation. Tran sl ated b y jp t l. o m Looking at it for a moment, I felt like I was attracted to something. At that moment, I slowly touched my ear. Less than 10 meters away. If you just want.... This could be the best time. . However. I ended up dropping my hand again, doing nothing. I don''t know why I''m doing this. It just feels like all of a sudden my body''s energy is draining away. I haven''t felt helplessness since I entered the hall plane.... No, not for the first time. I''ve felt it hundreds and thousands of times in a car. It was as if I had seen the seaweed of Jegal beside the Holy Queen in the first place. After I dropped my shoulders at a moment''s notice, but I wasn''t getting used to it. I looked up at Jigsy and looked ahead. Suddenly, the image of Jegal''s seaweed disappeared. * The morning of week 9 dawned. After confirming the week 9 schedule and finishing breakfast, I walked to the total instructor room on New Jae Ryong''s call. so I used the weekends to confer with Magical Talent Instructors. This week''s mental education was also decided to go to Clan Lord. That''s why they didn''t like the students, even though they said a lot of things. The reason why New Jae Ryong called me was simple. When I talk to him, he''s stabbed. I was literally stabbed by the students. About ten of the last students who were congregated in mental education were brought up as a group. He argued that the strength of the coup was too severe and asked me not to take charge of mental education again. T r a n s l at ed b y p t l .co Actually, rather than being angry as soon as I heard it, it was funny. In a way, I was thankful. I''ve been thinking about Jegal''s seaweed all weekend, and it''s been so complicated in my head that it made me laugh for a while. But the situation that was going on after that was even more amusing. As a result of New Jae Ryong''s meeting with several instructors, everyone raised their hands, not the students. Rather, he pointed out the rotten mental state of the trainees and taught them to live instructors. In addition, this week''s 9th Mental Education has gathered opinions from me. I mean, he asked me to arrest the mentality of arrogant trainees. In that case, you''ll need to take over mental education this week as well. Hahaha. I understand. Oh, by the way, I have a mental education for all the Magical Talents this afternoon. I was supposed to be assigned by another instructor, but he told me he was willing to transfer it to Clan Lord. I came to talk to you this morning, so I''m running out of time... Is it possible?" It doesn''t matter. I hung up and nodded quietly. Then, he stopped laughing and looked at me as if he was feeling strangely strange. Oh, my God. Did I give you too much tea? Is there anything you don''t like? Or are you worried about something? Soon, I smiled freshly at the new dragon looking at me. It''s just that I can see inside. I feel... Can you see? So I don''t like the attitude of the students, but it''s a little touchy. So I''m going to pull me forward, and I''m going to fix it. In short, I will protect their image. T ransl a t ed b y Jpm tl .co m Ah. That''s not it... The instructors have unanimously agreed. The students can''t possibly know that. And so he came by suddenly this morning. It means don''t educate me, just congratulate me. Huh. I shrug. I think I know what they''re after. Don''t worry too much. I''ll go in for afternoon training. Actually, I liked it. Rather, the thought of Jegal''s seaweed makes my head explode. Ever since we met that night, Jegal Hassol hasn''t left his mind all weekend. Whenever I think of it, my heart beats for no reason and I feel overwhelmed with anxiety. Just for no reason. Soon, I turned around and was about to leave the gun instructor''s office. Clan Road. Just a moment, please. A slightly urgent voice caught me. As you look away, you see a new Jae Ryong stuttering at his desk looking for something. Soon he said, "Ah. There he is. Reflecting the sparkling sunlight, it was an intermittent glowing crystal sphere. Recording crystal, not communication crystal. It''s from the Mercenary Clan. A gift for Clan Lord. A recording crystal ball gift? Why are you doing this? In principle, I had to check it out first, and it was pretty fun. We recommend that you take a look. I see. Funny thing is, you wouldn''t have done it again, and you would have done the wrong thing. However, the new Jae Ryong laughed. Then he calmly got up and opened his mouth with a smiling face, but at the same time a little bit of calm tone. Clan Road. I don''t know what''s going on, but cheer up. At that moment, I took my eyes off the crystal ball and stared at the shining dragon. We always believe in Clan Lord. ... Do I get a lot of tea? Shin Jae Ryong laughs quietly without saying anything. Soon after I came out of the gun instructor''s office, I breathed thinly. By the way, Shin Jae Ryong. I can''t help but notice you''re a potter. Of course, it''s my fault that I beat the shit out of you.... It''s all because of my seaweed. When I walk out of the hallway, I suddenly notice a crystal ball for recording. You walk slowly, staring at the crystal ball indefinitely, and then I cheat and spill my magic. I wanted to clear this complicated head for a while. Then, a video began to flow from the recording crystal ball. (We will now shoot a video to support our Clan Lord. Let''s start with the three people who came up with this plan.) This is Seung Woo''s voice. Does that mean Jo Seung Woo is filming? The video soon illuminated three women. Yeon-ju Ko, Nam-dae, Im Hannah. The three of them were gathering at the table and sharing something. (Oh, you''re enjoying something. What the hell is that?) That''s.... cake. No, it looks like shit. (Oh, he''s waving his hands at me. You have a beautiful smile. And Nam Da Eun and Im Hanna move their lips quickly. I think he''s talking about something. Then why can''t I hear anything?) Just as Cho Seung Woo said, Yeon-ju smiles brightly, waving her hands, and the rest and Hannah move their mouths without rest. But I really can''t hear you. ... It''s definitely too much to chew on. Wait. You can''t be... Tick-tock, tick-tock, tick-tock. Was it my mistake if I felt that I was smoking? After a while. Three Women''s Tasting (?) The last image of the eye that looks like it shines somewhere else. The next thing I saw was Sasha and Helena. The two of them were fighting without even caring about filming. (Damn! Where did that lizard-smelling bitch come from...!) (Will you shut your mouth? How dare you mock me for safety?) (Kuaak! How could Clan Lord have accepted such a monster!)) (Hoho. A monster. Isn''t it too much to say to a woman? And have you ever seen such a beautiful creature?) Shining Sasha and Tae-yeon Helena. You guys are doing great. And I also see Heo Junyoung looking at them pitifully. Heo Junyoung seems to be thinking the same as me. Within moments, Heo Joon-young shrugged his shoulders, looking at the crystal ball. Then I close my eyes and drink tea. He looks pretty free, too. (It''s noisy. Ah, Clan Lord. Don''t worry, we''re doing everything we can. I''m taking a moment. Hahaha.) Whether I felt that way, Cho Seung Woo reports the timing well. (Now then. You have to say something, don''t you?) This time, I saw a smile. When I shine on myself for a moment, my eyes are filled with flashlights. Soon, however, he lowered his head and put his hands together. It seemed as if he didn''t know what to do. (I... That.) (Come on, it''s okay, tell me. Huge. It goes to Clan Lord.) (I mean... Khh, Clan Lord.) I can''t hear you! Louder!) Cho Seung Woo''s urge stopped him. Temporarily static. In the meantime, I thought the obvious chords were ticking, and I forcefully lowered my hands forward. At the same time, he raises his head and squeals, closing his eyes tightly. (Bo, I miss you!) Huh? But before we even understand what that means. (Please come back soon!) He shouted, "I ran away without looking back. Phew. Seeing that look, I smiled for no reason. I kept an eye on the crystal ball as I moved along. Afterwards, several clan members shined their faces in the video. Yumi shuffles with your legs. Vivian, who stirs cauldrons and shakes her ass. The old man smiled and showed his face while touching the jewels. Won Hye-soo who looks at the baby with a expressionless face, Jung-min and Seon Yoo-yun who look at such a child. It''s like a daily portrait of the Mercenary Clan. How long has it been? After playing for a long time, the bright sunlight suddenly flashes down into view. I immediately closed my eyes and opened my eyes. And as I looked around, I noticed that I had come out one day. He must have been really busy watching. And that was the moment. Huh?" At that moment, I suddenly felt my mouth slowly fade away. But I don''t remember laughing. ... Does that mean I was smiling a while ago? I don''t know? I touched my mouth in a daze. It wasn''t just that. Before, my head, which was not complicated, sank comfortably like before. I thought it was a lie to think that I had been worrying about my seaweed all weekend, so I was calm in a heartbeat. Right after I saw this crystal ball. It''s like I''m attracted to something, or I''m distracted. Soon, I looked up at the sky and saw a clear sky with no clouds and the sun rising into the middle sky. Looking up at the sky for a moment, I closed my eyes. Then, I recall the video I just saw one by one, and there was a mouthful of laughter. Suddenly, I felt something crunchy and sticky, warm inside. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = You''ve made a lot of comments about my seaweed. and also inside Soohyun. There''s probably a difference between what Su-hyun says and what her readers see. Why are you shaking like that? Is Jegal''s seagull such a great user? I actually have a lot to say, but I''m just going to save it. because I think it''s something that readers and I want to reveal in the future. Hahaha. I also have an idea of how this is going to end, so I think the answer is to just keep going. You probably don''t know what''s going to happen this time either.:) The user academy part is currently around 6 to 8 times conceptual. Once you have finished your description of Jegal Hassol and Han Soyoung, we will continue through to the latter week (there may be 1 or 2 errors).) Oh, and as I wrote in yesterday''s review, let me remind you of a recession. Memorize will be grounded on Saturday, Sunday, April 13 and Monday, April 14 for my personal reasons. T It will be updated again on Tuesday, April 15th. However, updates may be delayed as it is the end of the day. That''s a deep understanding._(__)_ See you Tuesday, April 15th! Chapter 524 00524 Do you know if its a fork in the road? Isn''t that amazing? I''ve only seen one video of a crystal ball, and I can''t believe I''m so calm. ... What kind of power did I really have that I didn''t know? Unexpectedly, it reminds me of what I heard in the gun instructor''s room a moment ago. ''We always believe in Clan Lord.'' It seemed to reach me just a little bit. After a while. I raised my hands and slapped my cheeks hard. T ra n slate d by jpt l.co m Pair! After the sound of the arrow strikes, the ball starts to bounce. I felt a tremendous amount of energy because I couldn''t feel how hard I hit it. But it was definitely effective. Just as the cloudy fog slowly lifted, I could feel the complexity of my head sinking gradually. With that clear head, I began to organize my thoughts calmly. It is true that I was greatly shocked by the unexpected first encounter with Jegal Hassol. When I checked the user information there, the impact was doubled. Not only that, but the development of transport magic, which was the trademark of the first time, was equally powerful in the open space. I think I can tell just by looking at them. Yes, Jegal Hassol has proven himself extraordinary, unlike the Publicity of Users. Tr a nsla ted b y Jpmtl .com Maybe that''s why. I wonder what my old seaweed was like. And how special it is now. How horribly big it''s gonna be again. I was afraid that after Jegal''s seaweed ran out of my reach, I would grow up to be terrified. I was caught up in the ghost of a once-in-a-generation car, and I imagined the worst. I wasn''t sure I could handle it in one word. But now that I think about it, it tilted. No. At least it hasn''t rained yet. Because it''s not a one-time car. A lot has changed since the second car started. As you can see from the recording crystal ball, I am no longer alone. There are users of the Mercenary Clan who follow me. That''s over fifty people. By contrast, Jegal''s seaweed is now in the Fresh Hall Plane. Of course, I acknowledge that user information is not unusual. It is also proven to have high skills and great potential. Yet, at least not yet. I mean, can you hold it in the end or not? It is a question of life or death. As always. Why did I think it was so complicated that I could make it so simple? After this happens, the story changes dramatically. T ran sl a t ed by Jpmtl. o The first thing I wanted to do without thinking was kill Jegal Seagull. I''ve thought about it before, but killing isn''t the best thing. Moreover, Yoohyun, who was loyal to Jegal Hassol in the first car, is now dead and gone. As much as that, it was an opportunity. A definite opportunity, no more. Now I don''t know who my seaweed will go to. The number of cases is infinite. What if I could hold one in there? If I could do that, it would be the best thing to do. The fact that the user information did not exceed the offer of admission, even though it hurt his mouth twice and received hundreds of times before he died, is also admissible. Of course, when you think of a user named Jegal Hassol, you can''t only imagine the rosy future. On the contrary. That is, if I cannot recruit my own seaweed. In fact, I had to feel very strange in my first encounter with Jegal Hassol. A cheerful smile that seems like you know something and attitude that is unassuming for educators. Feeling like you''re getting caught, but disappearing at any moment? Just watching you say it. ''It''s late at night. And a life instructor. If the instructor brings the trainees in late at night, doesn''t everyone think it''s strange?'' The more I look at it, the more subtle I think about it. The clan that would act like it felt like it was their choice. But it''s your duty. Whatever. You may feel a little sorry for me, but I think the choice is mine, not mine. Anyway, the most important thing is to keep in mind the possibility that my seaweed won''t come to me. In fact, the situation is a little ambiguous, but I am still confident. It''s easy to kill a chick that just walked into Hall Plain without a trace.... Well, if the opponent is a seaweed, it might be enough to eat warm meat. That''s how I organized things. I looked up at the sky, looking up at my base as hard as I could. The sky was still clear and blue weather. As I look at the sky flowing, suddenly, a grin leaks out. T ra n sla t ed by jp tl. om Maybe it''s because I''ve been thinking about it all weekend. * As I heard from new Jae Ryong, there was a mental education scheduled for this afternoon. It was an education for all members of the magical talent class, not just for some. That meant that Jegal''s seaweed was also coming into my education today. Whew. Brother, go inside. I want you to set an example again today! As I was slowly breathing, Ansol, along with the stooge, opened the classroom door. I felt like I was furious with the fact that the students stabbed me. I smiled lightly at Ansol and calmly walked inside. The classroom was very quiet. I feel a sense of silence. I looked around and there are about 200 students watching me with their mouths shut. And one of them was sitting right by the window on the left. Everyone is nervous and alone. And then all of a sudden, he looks me in the eye and he says, "Hi. ''I bowed my head in the shape of my mouth. And as soon as I looked at it, I could smile with my eyes and shake one hand. I smiled and smiled at Jegal''s seaweed. In fact, I still don''t know what she''s thinking. But no more touching a sword like the last time. You seem to have a very strong tendency to observe, but one mistake is enough. Either way, if I can''t read the other person, I can make them unable to read me. Soon, I took a step back to the central platform, with a dusky seaweed in my eye. Nice to meet you. I''m Soo-hyun Kim, a mental education instructor.... Well, some of you may not be happy about it. Tr ans l ate d by Jp tl.c o When I look at one side, I see twenty students who are avoiding me. They were the students who received my congratulations the other day. Closing my eyes while swallowing my saliva, it became an "X." "These are faces. In fact, I would have congratulated him from the beginning, but I did not intend to do so this time. First of all, the attitudes that you see now were okay. Of course, they said the stabbing was awkward, but it was just a little insubordination. And most of all, I didn''t intend to play with the intentions of the other instructors trying to undermine me in this recruitment war. So I opened my mouth quietly. Although, first of all, I would like to express my deepest condolences on your last encounter. Then the trainees opened their eyes. I think of the light on their faces. Actually, I came as an instructor today because I was asked by other instructors. There''s a lot of talk about the attitude of these students, especially the magical talent class, these days. But they couldn''t control it, so they asked me to get angry. If I say this, I can blame the other instructors for some reason. But as much as I personally do, I think I''ll treat you as much as I can. And your attitude today is very good. In fact, I don''t want it to go this far. We just want you to respect us as much as our instructors respect you. It''s not that hard, is it? First of all, I''m not wrong, but I can see several students nodding their heads. Meanwhile, a young man suddenly stepped on his eyes. I am an educator with a secret class called Soul Commanders. The other day, he was showing me where he had gone and where he had been all his life, being stuck in one corner. Apparently, I''m a long way from the trainees I was in class with... Are you getting sidetracked for that? I kicked my tongue into my heart, and I was silent. Now it was time to settle down and really get into education. Then let''s start training right away. You''ve probably heard a lot about it. Our instructors are not the ones who send you home. The students look at me with a slightly dazed face. It may be a clich, but it was just as important. Hall Plane is not a game. It''s just one life, one reality that ends when you die. And after they graduate from user academy, they get to play an incredible role in the world called Hall Plain. Maybe we should spend the rest of our lives here. When I said lifetime, I could see the dark light on some faces. Now it''s getting a little serious. In this hole-plane world, the mortality rate of users is very high. It''s nothing compared to the rites of passage. The moment you leave this user academy and leave any city. No one can bet their life on it. I mean, your lives are protected in about four weeks. . Does that sound like a lie? . Unfortunately, it''s true. In this moment that I''m standing in front of you right now, I don''t know where someone might be dying. . The trainees said nothing. They just stare at me or look at each other differently. No matter how adaptable you are, you have to feel differently unless you have experienced the world. I decided to switch topics a little bit. Was there about 400 or 500 people in this room? Then, yes, the exhausted answers come. What does this mean? From the end of the last user academy until the new user academy was activated, that''s exactly how many people were judged dead or out of power. And you came in with that replacement. ... That instructor? What''s that supposed to mean? What do you mean," off the grid "? Then, someone quietly raised his hand and asked. It was a slightly husky voice, but the tone sounded like a female educator. I looked up at the side where the question came from. Literally. Actually, this is an unconfirmed hypothesis.... If you''re saying" off the grid, "you''re saying you''re not dead, but you''ve lost your ability as a user. Function. Loss? Yes, you can find out when you go on an expedition. There''s a huge variety of factions that want to ambush you as you leave the city. Monsters rushing to kill. Monsters with high intelligence. Or even the same user.... And in this case, a vagabond. Yes, yes. I heard that. I see. By the way, this means that these enemies may have other purposes than to take your lives. Other. I''m sorry. I think I misunderstood. When I said I didn''t understand, I crossed my arms and tasted it. At least I turned around as softly as I could. I thought about whether or not I should say this at the moment, but I thought it would be better to do it anyway. because mental education is what we talked about. Hm. It might be a bit harsh, but let''s take a harsh example. In fact, the purpose itself is simple. Men are often fed on site. because it''s not very useful. But women are very different. In short, there are times when monsters who are as intelligent as they are capable of conception do not kill immediately. Pregnancy.... No, you''re not. You mean there are occasional monstrous babies? Yes, that''s correct. which, frankly, is going to be maternal or livestock. So we have to live to breed monsters until we die.... that''s what they mean when they judge outside the power grid. In a way, it''s unfortunate to be born a woman. No way...! Suddenly, I was cut off. The exact words have not been heard since, but little screams burst from the inside out. I guess you haven''t heard the details about this part yet. Or maybe he thought he was listening. It calmed down the commotion as the noise intensified. The students immediately kept their mouths shut and gazed at me. Later, looking back at the students, I opened my mouth. For the record, this is a quote from the instructor. The noise, no longer heard. * After a depressing mental education. Brother, well done. As soon as I left the classroom, Ansol followed and handed out a towel and a drink. I looked at them quietly and just grabbed a drink. Did I just get off the ring? Hmm. That concludes this afternoon''s schedule. The next schedule is now. Let''s see. Around the time he was tilting his head, Ansol tightened his waist, clearing his throat. And I started to tease my hands like I was wearing glasses and look at records.... I think I''m falling in love with secretary games these days. I opened my mouth while sipping a drink. Why are you looking at records that have nothing? And there''s no next time. No, I do. ? Visit Ansol and play.... Aaaah! Don''t hit me. Ansol runs away screaming. I tried to squeeze one of his heads, but he caught me and ran away. I wonder if they''ll notice. Ansol, who often ran away, suddenly stopped walking and pushed his head out. And putting a question mark on the crown is like saying, "Why aren''t you following me?" After a few jolts to Ansol, I was about to turn around. Hey. Instructor Kim Soo-hyun? Suddenly, a faint voice catches me. I suddenly turned my gaze and saw someone standing there, holding a stack of records in my arms. I was really impressed with your education today. You''re as funny as they say you are. Hoho. The woman who looks at me and smiles properly was like a seagull. I opened my mouth quietly thinking she was a very smiling woman. Glad to hear it. But what did you call me? Education is over. It was then. Suddenly, I could feel someone sticking to my side. It looks like Ansol came running back as he heard heavy breathing. Jegal Hassol looked down at Ansol for a moment, then slightly tilted his head toward me. Then the hair that was right shifted in a tilted direction. Soon, Jegal''s lips opened. Yes. But I''m really curious... Can I ask you a few questions? Of course. I''m always welcome to ask questions about education. Mmm-hmm. What do we do with this? It''s not really about education. Well, then? A little personal question? Hoho. Actually, about that night... That night? The anvil grabs my waist tightly. I press my head down tightly, meaning to stay still, and then I shake my head calmly. Then I''ll refuse. I''m not allowed to be asked personal questions. Oh, how rude of you. It''s definitely because I changed my mind. Unlike then, words pour out liquor. ... I was such a jerk when I lost my life. I left my seaweed in front of me and I couldn''t say a word. But not anymore. Jegal seaweed was not a presence of fear, but a great food. I''m more surprised to hear that. You probably know that part better... Oops. And I''ll be patrolling the area more often, so you''d better not sneak in at night anymore. Hmm. That''s too bad. Then Jegal''s seaweed shed a low rain. And after a while. The smile slowly begins to fade from the face of the widespread smile. Then, my eyes opened and my aunt looked at me like I was observing something similar. With that look on my face, I smiled a little. It''s no use. The eye is certainly a good ability, but it can only be seen." just what you see? What''s that supposed to mean? The voice sank quite differently than before. However, I shrugged. I don''t know. I don''t want you to use it lightly. It''s not that they don''t have users who can resist, but they can be reversed. Hahaha... Ah. That''s a long story. Anyway, if you don''t have any questions about education, that''s fine. And I was just about to turn around. Wait a minute. At that moment, I felt a cold, soft hand. Jegal seaweed held my hand. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin, who''s back as a couple today.:) I knew I shouldn''t have let it go for a day. It''s only been three days, but it''s so awkward. Hahaha. Thank you so much for your readers. I wanted to be there by midnight, but I didn''t have much time to come home and write it down. T But I think three days was a really meaningful time. I''ve been thinking a lot about Memorize, and I''ve been able to organize a lot. We''re going to finish this part of the user academy quickly, and then we''re going to show them one by one as we move forward. Originally, I was thinking about the remaining rounds eight or 10 times, but I decided to go six times shorter and shorter. That''s how quickly I wanted to write down the next story.: D Anyway, thank you to your readers again for your patience, and I will start running again today. Best regards_(__)_ Chapter 525 00525 Date. I turned around slowly on purpose. And the moment I turned my gaze halfway around, I felt a little bit, but I felt the power in my eyes. It was because there was a smile on the mouth of the seagull that grabbed me. But the eyes are not smiling. I looked at myself with my sticky eyes, but only my mouth was slightly raised. Oh, my God. I''m surprised. Oh, why? A beauty like this holds hands, and who wouldn''t be surprised? Anyway, let go of my hand. Haha. Feels good. I have to. I''m pretty.... But are you refusing to touch this beauty? Tr a n sl ated b y pt l .om I twist my wrist, not roughly. And he said, "There are so many beautiful people around. I took my hand away. Then Jegal''s seaweed also calmly dropped his hand. Suddenly, I felt strange. Soon, Jegal''s seaweed, full of hands, opened his mouth. Then let me ask you another question. Is there any magic that changes the way the world looks? Yes, but it''s a very high-grade magic that you can''t learn from normal magic. Aha. Do you know the magic, then? Hehe. I don''t know. The last thing I said was that I turned around without delay. And as I walked down the hallway, I could feel Ansol carefully catching up. Jegal Hassol didn''t catch me this time. T ran s late d by Jp tl .co m Next thing I knew, I was silently thinking, stroking Anzor''s head, saying, "Who is that woman? What happened that night?" I was thinking about the question that Jegal Hassol just asked. I thought it was a silly question, but when I think about it, I think I know what it means. That Jegal Hassol wouldn''t have said that for nothing. Yeah, maybe he''s tilting his head now. Brother, who is he really? What? Don''t just stroke your head. Talk to me. Ansol was still whining. When Ansol heard the sound of crying, he was shaking his head tightly. By the way, did Ansol just see that? I immediately turned my head to Ansol and asked in a whispering voice. Ansol, did you get a good look at that trainee? Phew. Look, you just asked! Ouch... It hurts... So what do you think? What do you think of that trainee? Ouch... The sister from before? Ansol immediately stops crying and turns his head. He doesn''t do it once or twice, but he quickly understands. But I said, "Yeah. Where have you been? I turned my gaze, and I could see the quiet corridor. My seaweed was nowhere to be seen. Is that what you''ve been hiding? A moment in front of the classroom, we started walking down the hallway again. Hmmm. I''ve seen her before, but she''s a strange sister. Soon, Ansol muttered in a curious voice, and a question mark appeared on his head again. I reached out to grab the question mark because I thought it was a good opportunity, but I quit immediately because I might think someone might think I''m an idiot. Meanwhile, Ansol keeps tilting his head. T r ans la ted by Jpm t l . o I''m sure I feel strange.... I''m eating..." ... I''m eating. I''m eating... I don''t know. I have this feeling in my head, and it''s weird that I have to say it. Hmm. You know how that feels. It''s a feeling of impertinence, perhaps. Anyway, I don''t think it''s a particularly important part, so I shrug my shoulders and reach out. Ansol screams and runs away, wondering if he''ll hit you again. I dared to chase after Ansol, wondering where I was going. No, it was the moment I wanted to chase. Huh?" Suddenly, Ansol stops walking with a faint shout. He stared at the front with a blank face. Ansol''s gaze was towards the floor of the hall. Oh, brother. Ansol, who was standing there for a long time, soon turned around and pointed somewhere. Here, here. This is it. this? Well, yes. It felt like this. T ra n sla t e d b y p tl. o This feeling? Ah. At that moment, I felt like it was hard to say, and I immediately turned my eyes to the direction Ansol had pointed. And then, I could see. At the end of the corridor, two corridors divide back right and left. It was a fork in the road. * After the ninth week''s training schedule, the private maintenance weekend approached. At the end of this weekend, you will enter Week 10 and your instructors will also be fully promoted. This time, the motto of the user academy ''provides a clear training in training parking and a clear promotion in promotion parking.'' Since it was, I wondered how I would allow it to be promoted. I think the events that are happening this weekend at Week 9 are also part of a different promotion. . . . Shock Wave, Skid. Combination. Suddenly, the sound of an immortal spell. Bang! Huff-puff?! Then, as the floor rumbles loudly, a scream with a clatter pack rolls through the tunnel. Screaming is a little strange, but I think I''ll understand if I just look at it. In front of his eyes, as if it were a wheel, he was sliding his way through Jin Soo-hyun. T ra ns la t ed b y pt l.c om Jin Soo-hyun, who rolled and rolled like that, eventually stopped rolling after hitting the wall beyond the stadium. After a while, the voice using voice amplification magic echoes through the large auditorium. - Istantel low. Clan Lord Han So-young wins! Well done, both of you! Whoa! Oh-oh! Applause and cheering all around at the same time. Han So-young, the winner, sweeps his head with her expressionless face, and Jin Soo-hyun, the loser, gets up and shouts whales. I can''t hear very well what you''re talking about, but it looks like you''ve lost quite a bit since you turned red. The reason they''re doing that now is because today is the day when there is an event match between the instructors fighting each other. When the plan was first announced abruptly, there was a great reversal as expected. Instructors with relatively low user information complained as expected. However, the fact that we only get volunteers, not everyone, and the fact that we don''t want to do it, we simply silenced that fire. I was not impressed because I had already heard from the new dragon. The Central Administration finally announced that the match would continue until week 14, and the participants began to receive entries three days before the weekend arrived. I also thought about participating, but I decided to skip 9 weeks first. I thought I''d better take a look at how it works. After signing up for the 9th week, the opening match for today''s event was held with Han Soyoung and Jin Soo-hyun. In fact, I was a little surprised that I didn''t think Han So-young would participate, but I was a little worried that the opponent was Jin Soo-hyun. If Jin Soo-hyun is a specialized user of wizards, Han So-young was a specialized user before the Great War, not before the Great War. Worrying was not a relief. Immediately after the event match began, Jin Soo-hyun was terribly driven away, and Han So-young barely managed to stop it, and Elongated Milli pictured the situation. But in the end, Han So-young won the victory. Jin Soo-hyun''s sign is two things. Han So-young''s skillfulness shone, and Jin Soo-hyun overestimated her early dominance. If we had approached it calmly with a sharpening based on the early dominance, we could have won, but we went too far to finish it and got hit with the counter. Seeing Jin Soo-hyun like that, I definitely felt that her combat abilities were tremendous, but she lacked experience. - Instructor Jin Soo-hyun. Issue an exit order using inappropriate language. Several users rushed towards Jin Soo-hyun, who was still shouting in the middle. He yelled at Han So-young to fight again and got the order to leave. Soon, Jin Soo-hyun, who was in a great commotion, said she was going to leave on her own, started pounding her nose. I was also watching the entrance side by side with Ahn Hyun, so I had no choice but to face him, and Jin Soo-hyun looked at me and stopped walking. Tongue, brother?! Oh. Well done. Thank you. Oh, no. This isn''t it. Have you been watching this from the beginning? Of course. You want to miss out on the good stuff? Then, Jin Soo-hyun, whose eyes became bright, took a big breath. And then he rushes up and grabs me like a dog. Ugh, yeah? What? What is it? Tongue, brother! No, that''s not it! Oh, I could have won this thing, but she was so mean! You see, I was so dominant the first time! But!" Yes, yes. It was a pity.But we have to surrender to the outcome. Oh, I''m upset, I''m upset! Real lethal pant dogs pant...! Jin Soo-hyun blabbered, scolding Han So-young. Suddenly, I thought I wanted to break that grinning hand. At that moment. Instructor Jin Soo-hyun, if you do not leave within 10 seconds, I will be forced to enforce. New Jae Ryong''s voice echoes the Great Hall again. Jin Soo-hyun, who was about to argue whether he was really upset, was furious, raising his head. Oh, you can get out! What if I go out? You''re so mean and dirty! Who could be more vile and dirty? Then, "Anyway, bro! I won this game! Jin-su-hyun, who was talking nonsense, rushed out the door. While it was quiet for a while, Ahn Hyun, who was just watching, turns his head as he kicked his tongue. Wow, you''re really young. Tsk, tsk. what? Brother, is that Jin Soo-hyun? Y-you want to recruit him? Huh. Oh, brother. I really advise you, you''ve got the wrong guy this time. You look fine, but you''re completely immature. He''s not even a year or two old. What''s that? . At that moment, I felt ridiculous. I looked at Ahn Hyun with a smile. Who''s talking to who? Yes. Who does it look like I''m seeing? ... Why are you looking at me like that? Oops. An-hyun stared at the other place while clearing her throat. And then he started having a little farce. Yeah. Something''s got to be stabbed. By the way, sir. The Istantel Low Road is amazing. Every time I look at it, I feel like I''m not from this world. Look, look at that. Ahn Hyun points to the center, trembling excessively. It seemed like I was trying to change the subject, but I gladly gave it back because Han Soyoung was more important. Then all of a sudden, I see Han Soyoung turning his head.... Huh? Were you just looking at this? Isn''t it? Anyway. Jin Soo-hyun is really beautiful, Han So-young, who still receives cheer from the students without caring. It''s not every time I see something different, but it''s really the users of this world... No, it''s not human. As I looked at Han Soyoung quietly, I suddenly felt the feeling of stabbing my side. With a clear glance, I could see An-hyun giggling with a playful face. Bro, you''re staring at me. Speaking of which, you''re meeting with Istantel Low Lord tomorrow weekend? It would be nice." Great. We''re about to get into a public parking lot, so we''re meeting for a lot of discussions. It''s not what you think. My chest felt hot for a moment, but I was able to quickly surround myself. But where did he hear that sound again? Ehhh. Tell me the truth. Isn''t that nice? Eh-heh. Oh, no. I said no. Why, are you interested? Then Ahn Hyun, who was clean at the shovel, waved his head vigorously. No, I don''t like that kind of girl. Admittedly glamorous, but not my style. This is a bit surprising. It''s okay that you don''t like her, but how dare you think of her like that? When I don''t know if I should be angry or relieved, suddenly, Ahn Hyun looks at Han So-young. Following my gaze without knowing it, I could see Han Soyoung turning his head again. Why does he keep turning his head? It bothers me. An-hyun said. I get a quote on the spot. There''s nothing to see in a woman like that except charm. In fact, it''s important to be in love, isn''t it? But a woman with that kind of expressionless, cold iron wall, let''s be honest. I''m exhausted. I''ve been there. So your ideal is an expressive woman. An-hyun nods, then suddenly makes a serious face and quickly shakes his head. Oh, no. But it was too much to express... Anything is good enough. It''s the right thing. Fair enough. Hmm. I think I understand something. For a moment, the remnant comes to my mind. The rest of us, actually, have a relationship with me. "Ah! Great! Soo-hyun, Soo-hyun''s XX is entering my XX! '' ''Me, stay. I''m begging you, please, that expression during the relationship....'' ''Ahhhh! No! No! How can I endure such a good thing! So more, more...!'' ''Oh. P-please stop...'' ... At that moment, I couldn''t help but feel the words "appropriate expression" around my face. The rest of you in bed... Oh, I''m embarrassed to think about it. It''s embarrassing to see each other the next morning. Whew. Phew. I don''t know why, but An-hyun and I sighed at the same time. Ahn Hyun forcefully said, trying to change the mood of the honey that suddenly settled down. Right? Well, actually, this is a bit of a blur of speech, so I''ll skip to that. There are differences in individual tastes. Anyway, speaking of which, I kind of like a girl with ponytail. How about a ponytail? Ponytail? Horsehair? Yes, you know that woman. A woman who stretched her brow out and tied her long hair beautifully in comfy clothes. I once saw a woman who was studying like that in the library, and I couldn''t shake her heart. Ho. Usually, I would have stopped talking about this kind of poetry very soon. However, today An-hyun''s story sounds strangely delicious. Is it because of Han So-young? I closed my eyes and opened my imagination. Imagine studying in a library with Han So-young. Han So-young tied her long hair neatly, comfortably, with a cool expression on her forehead. When I think of Han Soyoung, my head nods unconsciously. I opened my mouth quietly. That''s nice. No, that would be great. Ponytail. Hehe. Right? I knew I had something in common with my brother. Then Ahn hyun also smiled heavily and nodded his head along with me. * After a hot match on the first day of Week 9. Good work, Clan Lord. When Han So-young came back to the lodging, the woman who used the same accommodation welcomed her politely. After nodding with a disrespectful face, Han So-young sat down quietly. And look at the crystal mirror in front of you and look at your face. The woman who saw such a smile approached and opened her mouth carefully. Clan Road. Congratulations on winning an event match today. Yes, thank you. Heh heh. I saw it, too. It was really close. But how was Clan Lord? That instructor, Jin Soo-hyun, seems to be better than he looks. I don''t know. Not really? Well, to be honest, you were a little pushed at the beginning. Not just a little, but a lot. Yes? I was pushed out on purpose. Talking off the hook. Moreover, she smiled bitterly at the manner of speaking without even looking at her. It''s because I couldn''t get the courage to deal with Han Soyoung. It''s like looking at a lump of crushed ice. How fortunate at first (?) I feel excited when I am selected as a performer. I had the honor of using the same room as Han So-young. However, when I used the same room, my nerves weren''t the only ones. Well, is that so? Haha. Ah. You look tired. Do you want a drink...?" Done. I''ll get you a drink if I have to. Never mind that. Like this. In fact, I don''t think Han Soyoung said anything, but I should say that he is careful of every action without even knowing it. It goes on for 10 weeks, so it would be a lie to say that it is stress-free. The woman who thought so was bitten as she walked. It was then. Wait, Somin. Suddenly, Han So-young called the name of the woman. After going out for a while and coming back at night, Somin was surprised and stopped walking. Yes, yes? As I looked forward, I could see Han Soo-young touching her head. Hansoyoung pulled out the front head that had covered his forehead with one hand, and with the other hand that had the back head that had been hanging long. While looking at the mirror, I turned carefully and looked at Somin. Then I opened my mouth quietly. Does it suit you? ... No? A strange sound pops out. Somin hurriedly covered her mouth. However, without hesitation, Han So-young continued to talk. Don''t you think that''s strange? Yes, yes, yes. Oh, no, no, no. Uh, it fits. Very, very, very good together. I was embarrassed for a moment, but Sophon quickly agreed. It wasn''t really a detailed statement, it was just a reflection. Regardless of the answer, Han So-young said, "That''s good. I let out a long sigh. And after a while. Well, you know... What the hell am I gonna say this time? Somin swallows her saliva. I felt nervous for no reason. Soon, Han So-young looked at the mirror again and said, looking away again. Can I borrow something to tie my hair? Just for tomorrow. Hansoyoung''s face had a pale complexion. Somin opened her mouth. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hahaha. Don''t worry too much. I''m just deleting a few things from where they were originally scheduled, and I''m not going to do anything that many readers think is necessary or desirable. For example, in this case, we omitted the battle between Jin Soo-hyun and Han So-young. My deployment is also very slow, so I''m also considering adding more capacity at a time. I''ll take care of the repayment._(__)_ Well, then I have a question. Is there anything you would like readers to see as an illustration from the beginning of Memorize? Precisely from the early summoning chamber to the part where you left Mule. such as a bian begging Su-hyun for her life, etc. If there was anything that made an impression, please let us know in your comments.:) Chapter 526 00526 Date. It was a cold morning. I heard the sound of rain in the middle of the night, but it didn''t seem to rain that much. A drop or two off the window sill from time to time? I woke up from my bed thinking it wasn''t that bad. Soon after putting on a more delicate facial cleansing than any other day and a carefully curated garment last night. Bro! Let''s fight today! Shut up, man. I went out to my place with Ahn Hyun, who was shining his fist. The wind finally caught up and I was able to have a more pleasant morning than I thought. T ra n sla t ed b y p t l.c o m Today is the last weekend of the training week and is the day I promised to meet Han Soyoung at the same time. Perhaps the meeting itself is a promise we made a few weeks ago. In the meantime, however, I''ve been postponing every situation for days, and there was a good excuse for parking in front of the promotion, so I was able to say it again. It''s better than saying, "Okay. '', I stabbed my hand in my pocket. One of the tall ones caught in the middle of the class. Originally, I was going to give Cordelia, one of the achievements of the dragons that fell asleep in the mountains. However, it is likely that if you give a gift like this suddenly because of the nature of Han Soyoung, you will never receive it. Therefore, there is a better chance that you will get rid of the burden with this little gift and then hand it over when you are used to it. I thought I could now give as much as I had set aside in the beginning, and I took a light step around the hallway. Waiting is also fun, even though it came out a little bit, or quite early, before the appointment. But when I got to the entrance of the building, I was very surprised. Rather than the fun of waiting, Han Soyoung was at the meeting place first. Not only that, I was surprised again when I saw Han Soyoung waiting for me. T r a n s la te d by p mt l.co A clean, curly-tied hair with a cool exposed forehead. The ends of my head hang steadily like a well-groomed tail. In addition, the legs stick to the legs, revealing the bridge map evenly, and the cheeky bones reveal the flesh. And the loose-looking shirt, reflecting the white light in the sun, was creating a refreshing feeling. Even though it was a strange image that I know of, it is still mixed with the original charisma and gives off a unique charm. It''s like a mixture of Yoohyun and Han So-young. Mercenary Road? Han So-young calmly turns around, calling me to see if I felt faint. I was barely conscious, so I took a quick walk and took a breath. ... Suddenly, I was worried that I might have mistaken the time. However, I confirmed that the appointment time was still more than 30 minutes away. * After giving a formal greeting, Han So-young and I immediately left the entrance. Then he began walking slowly in the streets of the user academy, where the bright sun shined. And of course, we''re not just talking to each other, we''re walking, we''re talking about the right things. In fact, if you meet Han Soyoung like this, there are limited streets and story themes to go to. They don''t sit there and whisper love to each other in the first place, but they also go to the user academy. We just talk about what we really need, as long as we have our own positions. But it''s okay. An educator said at that time, Suddenly, he raises his hand and asks me, what is my relationship with Istantel Low Road? So." I see. I''ve never been embarrassed, either. But I think I have to endure it. I''ve ignored it quite a bit, but I don''t think it was an act. Han So-young listened to me quietly, and Gangan told me his opinion or the story of Istantel Row. Yeah, well, all I can tell you is that the dragon fell asleep in the mountains, founded a mercenary academy, and worked with magical talents educators. This is the only happiness I can''t afford right now. Walking the streets side by side like this... T r ansl a ted b y p mtl .c om After Han So-young died in the first car, it was one of the many things I didn''t want to do. As we were walking for a long time talking about Dorado, at some point, we noticed a considerable decrease in the number of times we opened each other''s mouths. This was a sign. It''s not a long story, but it''s a sign that we''re getting to the point. In other words, let''s talk about promotional parking. Seeing Han So-young''s tight lips, I decided to open my mouth first. By the way, the user academy starts tomorrow at week 10. Yes. Then. Hmm. I''m just going to ask you a few questions. Which of the students are you keeping in mind in Istanbul Row? Hmm." Han So-young shed a weak tear. Then he pauses, slowly raising his head and looking up at the sky. Something deeply thought into your face. As I stared at his face, suddenly my eyes glanced at me. I quickly turned my gaze without knowing it. After a while, the sound of a sticky voice comes out of nowhere. I''m thinking about one or two or three. They''re all magical talents. Oh, you''re almost like us. The Machinery is also thinking about two members of the Magical Talent family. That''s not good news. T r ans l ate d by jp t l.c om I think it''s a little early for that. Do you know which students you''re thinking of? I want to avoid the invasion war against Istanbul. Han So-young lowered her head. Two eyes stare at me, endlessly deep. Student and trainee Kim Hee-cheol who entered this secret class. And he''s an educator named Jegal Hassol. Secret class and Kim Hee-cheol. And.... Jegal Hassol? Jegal seaweed? When asked in a surprised voice, Han Soyoung nodded calmly. Yes. Do you see the overlap between the students? Hmm. It''s okay. It''s unfortunate that it overlaps, but at the same time it feels good. Yes? The fact that the Mercenary Road was filmed means at least my eyes weren''t wrong. Ha, ha, ha. Han So-young said that all the users I''ve recruited have shown good growth and good performance in the future. Suddenly, multiple emotions come to mind. The official performance of Jegal seaweed is not very good. It''s because I didn''t even know that Han So-young would try to recruit. But then, a sudden thought hit my head. I immediately opened my mouth. Why did Istantel Low Road think of recruiting Jegal Hassol? I don''t think that student''s grades are that good. T r a n s l at e d b y p t l. o I don''t know, just a hunch? It''s not just what it looks like. A hunch. If an unknown user hears about it, he will think he is speaking deliberately. But at least I don''t think so. It was because I thought I would know the identity of Han Soyoung''s feelings, as there was a third eye. If you look at Han Soyoung''s user information, you have the ability to be super-sensitive. Hypersensitivity is the acquisition of information obtained through the mind by being aware of detailed changes in the surrounding environment without the help of physical sensory organs. It is a very widely applied ability, regardless of life or inanimate life. In a way, it is envious of the ability of the third eye. Probably an EX rank, right? Perhaps Han So-young is trying to recruit a seaweed, which is likely to be hypersensory. After clearing my mind to that point, I thought about it quietly. ... Maybe this can also be a good way? All this time, I''ve been thinking about killing him if I don''t get my own seaweed. It was based on the fact that no one would be recruited. But what if Han So-young recruits my own seaweed? It can be as good as that. The Mercenary and Istantelle Raw are now clearly allies of the Workshop. In that case. It would have been helpful if Jegal Hassol had gone to Istantell Row, but at least it wouldn''t have been harmful. At that time, I suddenly felt the look on my face. I guess I''ve been thinking about it for too long. However, I was able to sort it out somewhat, I said face-to-face with Han Soyoung. Then here''s the deal. ? For both of our clans, the acquisition of Jegal Seal will be handed over to Istanbul Row first. and if it fails at Istanbul Row, then try it at the Mercenary. How are you? That said. Are you saying you yield? Han So-young''s voice digs in like a poke. I slowly shrugged. It doesn''t matter what you think. I just don''t want to argue with Istanbul Low. I told you before, I''m fine. because I think it''s also a competition of good faith. You must be mistaken. I have no intention of conceding in public relations. I mean, I''ll give you your first chance, but you don''t have a choice, do you? I can think of one. Then there''s no reason to refuse. Then, Han So-young accepts without any subtraction. It''s not like that at first, but it means that I want to get my own seaweed. It was then. The moment you thought you could be a little sensitive, you felt good about each other. Well, hmm. Mercenary Road. Yes? Ho, thank you for your kindness.... ? Somehow, Han So-young''s face, who was running without a face, changed strangely. I was still looking straight at me. But her lips were fluttering, and then she moved, and then she started screaming. It feels like I''m forcing the muscles of my immobile face.... Why are we suddenly doing this? I was blinking when I felt like I didn''t know what that meant. The waving tail of my mouth tilts to one side, crooked. And at that moment, I stared at Han Soyoung, feeling hit by a hammer. It was clumsy and clumsy, but it was definitely in the form of a smile. I mean, Han So-young smiled at me. Y-yeah, Istantel Low Road? This is the first time Han So-young''s smile has occurred in both cars once and twice. As soon as I felt unbelievable, Han Soyoung''s smile faded in an instant. Then a small voice comes out. Oh, my legs hurt after walking for so long. I want to sit down for a while. Then he turned his head and began to walk forward in a quick step. After chasing Han So-young''s gaze, I stabbed my hand in my pocket. And I hurriedly chased after Han So-young, holding on to something long. * Tsk. A single raindrop fell from the sky. It stopped raining during the morning, but it appears to be another sign. Soon after a long time, countless raindrops hit the ground hooded, and a slight stain begins to settle on the dry ground. The raindrops drenched the hair tied beautifully and poured down on his face, but Han Soyoung didn''t mind at all. Rather, he slowly walks the streets, saying there''s no need to rush. ''I thought it might help keep my hair as neat as possible. We''ve also done a little magic, so you can use it comfortably.'' In Hansoyoung''s hands, there was something white and elongated. It was a comb. Kim Soo-hyun, who just broke up with me, gave me a special comb made of dragon bones during the castle of the sleeping mountains. Moreover, the Master of the Mercenary Clan, who is rumored to be skilled in craftsmanship, worked meticulously. It is a beautiful comb for any woman to covet. Today, Han So-young met with Kim Soo-hyun. Of course, it was not a date between men and women, but an official meeting between Clan Roads. In that sense, it is a meeting that cannot be fun or sweet. However, if they asked him if he was bored or not, he could say rather than confidently. Rather have a good time. It was meaningful to meet Kim Soo-hyun as Han So-young, although it was true that she had only come to talk about hard work. It is due to the supersensation, which is one of the abilities of Han Soyoung. A group of students appeared in front of Han Soyoung. Run quickly, avoiding the sudden rain, and watch Han Young walk from across the street to reduce his gait. Ah! It''s Instructor Han So-young! Hello! Oh. Instructor Han So-young? Han So-young''s voice called out to herself. And I endured the horror that flowed through my body, without giving my eyes, and quickly passed through the students. The ability of the supersenses brought blessings and misfortune to Han Soyoung at the same time. It was definitely a blessing that there was a lot of use for auntie, but even unwanted information had to be forcibly accepted. Just looking at the trainees. The rain-dried white shirt adhered to Han Soyoung''s flesh and showed an aggressive curved body. The students'' gaze was naturally embedded in it, and Han Soyoung accepted the information contained in that gaze. No, I had to. Dark information about lust, lust, lust, color, all kinds of ugly desires. Hansoyoung closed his eyes as he received gradual raindrops. And I thought of a guy named Kim Soo-hyun. It was because of that supersensation that Han So-young who lost her thought was special to Kim Soo-hyun. Ever since I first met the Golden Lion. Despite the same woman, Han So-young felt the same information as ten years ago every time she met a man. That was the first time I woke up when I met Kim Soo-hyun at the Golden Lion''s summon. ''I have heard of the fame of the southern town of Monica''s main clan, Istantell Row. It''s an honor to meet you. This is Soo-hyun Kim of the Mercenary Clan Road.'' The information I saw at that time, or felt as a supersensation, Han So-young still couldn''t forget. It was not one or two pieces of information. Worried, Mindful, Agony, Sorry, Songwolf, Respect, Admiration, Grief, Pathetic, etc. In Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes, I could not find the ugly desire I had just felt from the students even after washing my eyes. I only felt a feeling of distress and compassion that I wanted to protect and worry endlessly. As a matter of fact, it wasn''t until the beginning that IstanTel Row took care of a lot of merchandise, but later on, he took care of IstanTel Row. To the extent that it doesn''t even compare. In fact, Han So-young still doesn''t understand why Kim Soo-hyun looks at herself like that. But not to feel bad about leaving without understanding it. You''re right. even though it''s misrepresented. And I had to stand at the top of Istanbul Row and bear the burden. Beyond all that, it was clearly a pleasant fact that there was a man to take care of and provide for. I closed my heart and had an iron heart with my supersenses, but my nature of being a woman does not change. Soon, when Han So-young came to the entrance of the house, it stopped raining. It looks like it will come down for a while again. Han So-young walked straight into the house. The place was empty. After briefly looking around, Han So-young tightly closed the door and sat in front of the crystal mirror. Then I let go of the hair tied up by the ball. I then looked at the comb in my hand, and I slowly combed my head as I moved my gaze into the crystal mirror. The comb gently sweeps the hair down, sucking it dry. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Han So-young: I want to be good at expressing... Chapter 527 00527 Promotional Parking. And the coming graduation ceremony. So that''s the end of today''s training. Ahhhh. Standing in the middle of the classroom, voices pour out, announcing the end of the training. There were hundreds of students around. But he''s not looking at me. I only stare at Mar and Dodo on the platform, and only say I hate it with my mouth. Oh, my God. Look at him. Keeping my hands tight. It''s so cute! Do you see? Do you see? Smashing those little wings? The women held out their hands, mostly against the Dodo. T r a n sl a ted by jptl . o m Hah... Hah... Oh...! Mar...! Oh my goddess...! How beautiful are you...? Hah... Hah... Madman?! Instructor Kim Soo-hyun, look at him! He''s drooling over her! Most of the men were growing old with Mar. Soon, I turned my clear gaze, and I saw a dry face with wide eyes, and a young man with hot breath moving his hands beside him. Incognito class students with weird tendencies. Anyway, I couldn''t help but look away, I grabbed Mar and hugged her. Come on. Everybody, stop. I can''t help it now that my training is over. I''ll bring him back next time I get a chance, so that''s it for today. Hah... Hah... marriage... I want to get married.... Tr a n s l a ted by p m tl.om ... Isn''t he sick? Later, I turned around, clapping my body, shaking so tightly in my arms (Dodo came back and bit my ankle.), suddenly a student stands in my way. I stopped walking immediately. I thought it was an incognito class, but I had never seen one before The student said. I, Instructor Kim Soo-hyun! What''s going on? Trainee? No, I have a question, actually. Questions? I tilted my head. Today''s education is a unique creature living in the Hall Plane (?), I didn''t have much to ask. However, the man hesitated for a while, then opened his mouth carefully. Th. We''re graduating in a few weeks, right? Yes, it is. But? So... I have a question about the mercenary clan. Hmm? The moment I heard that, I could only realize the intention of the question. Ahh. So why doesn''t the Mercenary Clan promote it? All the other clans promote it. Tr a ns l a t e d b y jp tl.o The student paused and nodded his head. I was smiling and talking. It''s simple, because the Mercenary Clan has no plans to promote it. The recruitment plan has already been captured. and the corresponding student will be scouted separately. one-on-one. Yes? Now, wait a minute! So you''re saying that students who don''t have scouts can''t get into the machine? No, it''s not. They only take scouts at the user academy, and the doors of the mercenary are always open. So if you want, come and knock on the door yourself. Of course, we take a quick test before we sign up. Ah. Anyway. If you don''t have anything else to say, I''ll leave you to it. Don''t, Goddess Mar! I immediately left the classroom after opening up the mourning incognito class. And I walked down the hallway, thinking calmly. The user academy that got everyone''s attention finally entered the promotion parking lot. As was the original commitment, the Central Administration lifted any restrictions on public relations from the moment Week 10 began. Not to mention the Sleeping Clan during training. If he did not cross the line, he also allowed him to buy food, offer terms and conditions, and make an offer. As a result, the instructors who had been staring around so far were compelling to the students who had been filmed beforehand, and even the user academy had a draft of the war for recruitment... Even though it''s a different clan situation. The mercenary has stepped aside from a fierce invasion war. This is because they have instructed the clans not to make any promotions or offers while entering the promotion parking lot. Of course, it was not without repulsion. Currently, the biggest problem of the mercenary clan is the small number of people. Hayeon whispered with all her pillow-headed prosecutors, asking if she would pass up such a good opportunity, but I tightly nailed her decision that she would never withdraw. There was more to it than just being stubborn. The first was to protect the unique colors of the mercenary clan that I envisioned, and the second was that I didn''t have to promote them. You haven''t exactly felt the need to promote yet. Tr a ns l a t e d b y Jp t l.om It is possible to mention the clan only for educational purposes, as it has been mentioned several times in the strict training week.), the students already know what kind of clan the Machinery is. Even if you don''t know much about it, you can guess how much power it has. If so, if you are confident in your User Information. Wouldn''t you rather be in a clan that looks like there''s something more to it than a clan that''s in the middle of something? Everyone accepts only hidden and elite users, not clans. In other words, it was my strategy that we did not attract the trainees, but brought them here ourselves. Of course, it is not right to just sit around and watch. We need to get what we need. Jin Soo-hyun and Cha Hee-young. At least these two have been thinking about recruiting for a long time, so they will scout with the right gaps. And Jegal''s seaweed... First of all, I''m going to wait a little longer. I talked to Istanbul Low, and at least I''ll have time until graduation. Yeah, at least until graduation. After clearing my mind, I quickly walked down the hallway. * Time flies and the 12-week weekend approaches. After this weekend, the user academy is only two weeks away. But before I think about the upcoming graduation ceremony, I need to take care of something now. It was shortly after the first start of week 9, and was now before the event matched as the largest event in the user academy. I had applied this weekend. I participated in an event match because I thought it would be a good idea to watch the match at Weeks 9, 10 and 11 and play it once, rather than trying to promote it. Let''s get started! Tra ns l a t e d by p mt l.o Last parking was not that much fun. Is this parking okay? The Great Hall was being phosphorylated by the rapidly gathering of educators. All the instructors, as well as the trainees, gathered. In fact, it was not an exaggeration that almost everyone in the user academy gathered for this match, but I thought it was probably because today''s match was so exciting. That''s what I was thinking. - Instructor Kim Soo-hyun. Please move to the center when ready. The voice of the new dragon echoing through the air. Later, I calmly walked to the center, listening to the anticipated cheer coming from all over. And the person who is going to match me today.... - Instructor Yoohyun Kim. Please move to the center when ready. It was my brother. In fact, I was a little surprised. All instructors will know as the event matches are requested 3 days in advance. And the only two participants in this week''s event were me and my brother. However, given that I applied first, the brother knew that I was participating and applied. - I''ve got two instructors coming out. We will start the game soon, so please be prepared for both of you. I''ll allow for a mild provocation. Soon, I saw my brother take a step towards the center, and I held Victoria''s glory in my hands. Then my brother also stared at me, raising his hands to the top. It was just my brother''s readiness just before the battle.... You said you''d allow a little provocation, right? I didn''t think you''d be fighting my brother. Even if it is an event match. Me too. Hm. Can you really fight? Don''t worry. Ho. Even though he is a brother, he distinguishes between a rectangle and a vacancy. So don''t think of yourself as your brother, but do your best.... I''ll do the same. His tone was cold. And then I keep staring at me... What''s wrong with him? I leaned back and opened my mouth. Hm. That''s a good line. What''s wrong with you today? Did I do something wrong? Ha. Ah-yi? I''ve said no, but his voice is still very cold. I then shrugged my shoulders as I watched my brother radiate golden currents from both hands. I can''t hit my brother! ''Rather than playing a gruesome match, it is a hundred times better to be in battle like this. This attitude was what I wanted. I was very happy, and I opened my mouth, taunting, and relaxing the stiffness. Aha. I see. I misunderstood you. ... misunderstanding? - Then let the games begin! A voice to announce the start of the match echoes the eardrum. At the same time, I bend gently. I pay close attention to every action I take from my brother''s face. I don''t think there''s anything to fight about later, but it was very difficult to think of my brother as an enemy. And most of all, I didn''t want to lose. Today, Han So-young is watching the game from the front. Either way, I thought this would be a good experience too, and I stared ahead. Misunderstanding. What does that mean? Ahh. You were pretty upset that you didn''t eat with your brother the other day and made an appointment with Istanbul Low Road. That''s why I thought you were still mad. Hahaha. ! Well, no, thank you. Anyway, do me a favor. It was then. Uh, uh... My brother, who seemed to be casting magic right away, suddenly flinched. The cold eyes flood into a bewildered light. Even stepped back from it. Unexpectedly pricked. It''s like, how do you know? For a moment, I felt like a fool, and I opened my mouth in antichrist. Of course, be as quiet as possible so that the students don''t hear. brother. Uh, uh. No way... Are you sure?" Huh? No? . He didn''t say anything. He just caught a whiff and avoided looking at me with his embarrassed face. The reaction of the type means only one. Oh, my God. Are you serious? Really?" I feel like I don''t know what''s going on, and I literally unravel. Then, even in the audience, the noise and cheer of the stadium subsided. And after a while. The older brother, who was staring at me constantly, suddenly bit his mouth. The current that was discharged violently is extinguished in an instant. Soon after, my brother suddenly dropped his hand and looked at me with a face that was very degrading. Well, what would you do? What? Yes, let''s not tell the truth about this. Soo-hyun, you don''t really do that to your brother. I''ve been really sad to you lately. Huh?" Go, what are you talking about? No, no, no. I tried to dissuade him because it was ridiculous, but my brother shot me back without giving me a chance. You. I heard you had a date with Istantel Low Road last weekend. And as soon as my brother''s words continued, I was greatly moved. For a moment, there was a silence. . . But it was really a while. As his voice was almost screaming, everyone around him was listening. Ooh, ooh, ooh. The royal cheer of the great hall. I urgently examined Han So-young. And I could see Han Soyoung sitting boldly with a polite face. ... No. I wasn''t bluffing. As if the Private was sitting on his back as he watched TV in the army, he held his hands on his knees with his lower back firmly raised. With your fists closed. Eyes turned to the ground, completely frozen. Suddenly, I turned my eyes to the road, thinking that it wasn''t important. Even though it was so unfair, my brother was now mourning Hasoyeon with a sad face. Thought I''d find you at least once. And then he never came to me? Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh. My head was in a puddle of time. Disgusting dizziness strikes the forehead. Is this a new type of attack? No. What kind of weird shit is this in the yard that everyone''s looking at? Well, enough is enough. What the hell are you doing? I''ve waited and waited and waited! By the way, who are you meeting on the weekend...! Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh! I think there''s a really strange rumor going around here. I shout with my mind at ease. It''s not a date, it''s a public affair! And that moment. Then why did you give me a gift? The moment you said that. Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh! My head turned white. It just felt like a blank white paper that didn''t come to my mind. It''s a date because I gave her a present. Isn''t it? And...! Soon after, as I spoke again, I quickly drew Victoria''s glory. Curiosity about how it was known, and Han Soyoung''s reaction. I can''t think of anything right now. I just think I should shut him up. I immediately climbed to the ground, swinging my sword at my brother with all my might. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Jealousy explosion of Yoohyun Kim! It''s all because of the comb. Chapter 528 00528 Promotional Parking. And the coming graduation ceremony. Soo-hyun! Soo-hyun? I can''t think of anything. I just stare at the ceiling in a dazed mood. Soo-hyun, I really, really did something wrong. You were short on ideas. I want to apologize, so please open the door. Huh? Week 2. Two weeks have passed since the event match at Week 12. But it still doesn''t go away. At that time, the look of a stranger who felt at the massacre and the back of Han Soyoung who ran away with both hands covered his face, still remains in my head and harasses me. You still won''t open the door today. Are you sure you don''t want to see your brother? The user academy is almost over. T ra n sl at e d b y p m t l .om The wailing voice that''s been calling me ever since. Soo-hyun. Why don''t you just accept the apology? I feel sorry for him now. You''ve been coming here for two weeks. Then I was drawn to a clear voice, and I slowly moved my gaze. I notice a woman who is looking at me anxiously at my side. I opened my mouth powerlessly. Ha-yeon. Yes? It''s noisy, so don''t knock and tell them to go away. T r a nsl at e d b y pmtl .co Oh, my Soo-hyun was sleeping. However, the older brother, not Hayeon, responds quickly. Maybe he was using his magical powers to induce hearing. I''m sorry. Will you come back later, then? Are you sure you want to meet her then? . Huh?" Oh, come on! Eventually, I felt my brother''s movements fall suddenly after shouting. I looked at the ceiling of the road as I listened to the crescendo as it drifted away. Oh, I''m numb. I''m just numb.... How am I supposed to carry my face around? Soo-hyun, don''t be like that. Get up. What? The user academy ends in two days, but you can''t do this all weekend. . Look, the kids are waiting for you, right? . Of course, the verse is true. But after that, I had to go through all kinds of rough seas for the last two weeks. No matter how much I called him a liar, no one believed me. I''ve been under a lot of stress, and now I just want to be like this without thinking. I want to be alone. No more meetings, so please leave. Whew. Okay, Soo-hyun. So just tell me this one thing. ? T r an sl a te d by jp m tl .o The comb that I gave to the Istantel Low Lord.... Shit. Conference. Hoho. I immediately got up. And after staring at Hayeon, smiling beautifully, she sits down at the table where the clans are waiting. Seeing that I didn''t look too good in front of the children, I think I need to wake up now. Shake your head vigorously, and then look around. You can see Hanbyol looking like he''s got a spike somewhere. The face of Ansol and the well also looks very unfit. On the other hand, Shin Jae Dragon and Ahn Hyun are looking at me with a happy face. No, what''s wrong with these guys? Whew. I''m sorry. As you all know, things have been a little rough lately. Anyway, let''s tie up the user academy today. So let the meeting begin. After finishing speaking, I immediately looked at Ahn Hyun. For some reason, Aura was having a hard time talking to other kids. Ahn Hyun. What happened to Cha Hee Young? Oh, I was going to tell you anyway. First of all, recruiting in a good direction.... You said you''d let me in last time. You don''t have a problem with that, do you? Ah. An-hyun immediately shut up. Then he scratched his cheek and showed a difficult color. I had to feel a little tingling in my heart. First, the acquisition of Cha Hee Young was very easy. In fact, it was not a very good performance. It was because the shock he received was so big that he was a lot lost at first. However, Cha Hee Young''s user information is very observant. As I proved that, An-hyun quickly found peace of mind while helping in many ways, and since then, she has burst her potential with a terrifying force. You can also see the grades curve rising perpendicular to later parking. Tran sl a t ed b y jpm tl.co I heard that several clans had offered to recruit him, but Cha Hee Young had already relied heavily on Ahn Hyun. As such, I was able to confirm the recruitment right away in one word of An-hyun. The recruitment proceeded without much difficulty, but it didn''t take much. After a while, Ahn Hyun looks at me and smiles heavily. Heh heh. It''s a bit much, actually, but don''t worry too much. I ended the story in a good way. At that moment, I felt my ears flash. Really? How? At first, I thought about what to do if I got hurt, but then for weeks... Actually, I''m not very articulate, am I? So I just told her the truth, the truth. I thought it would be better. Hee-young, I appreciate how much you like me, but it''s still a burden. That''s a real rock rectangle. Yes, so Hee-young suddenly, suddenly cried. Are you abandoning me, too? Like this..." As expected, I was tapping the table. Yeah, so? No, I just wanted to get to know each other a little bit. There are a lot of good men in the world, and you haven''t been through a world called Hall Plain yet. So after graduation, I''m going to look around the world a little bit more, and if you don''t change your mind at the time, I''ll think about it. Oh. I used to do this... So, did you take care of it? Looking at Ahn Hyun looking at Salmoney, I nodded my head in this sense. All clans nod, not just me. How many people were staring at Ahn Hyun with their eyes fixed on what you were doing. It wasn''t very tidy, but it was pretty good. T ran s la te d b y jpmtl.co m About the time I wanted to be less worried, Ha-yeon opened her mouth with a smile. What if later you really say you like it? Mmm-hmm. I''ll know when I get there, but I think I''ll change my mind, too. I''ve never seen anything like it. Like this? Yes, I''ve never seen a woman look at me like this before. So I don''t hate my guts. Then Hayeon looked back at me with a reasonable face. Cha Hee Young seems to have done a good job leaving it to Hyun. I think so, too. Hoho. A string of balls? Anyway, let''s say this is enough... What happened to that instructor, Jin Soo-hyun? Half. On the other hand, I clearly replied. Literally, Jin Soo-hyun''s eligibility was half as good as it is now. But I''m not that worried. Since we wanted to talk again, we still have room, and even if we failed to recruit, we had a good relationship with each other enough to have a brother. Either way, before the end of the user academy, I want to go and talk to him. It was good, and even if I refused, it was a lane situation. It will probably be confirmed until graduation. After adding one more word, Hayeon smiled at the bear''s face and asked with a clear voice. If Instructor Jin Soo-hyun comes, some people will come along, right? Yes, I think at least one person will come. I''m willing to take that, but I know that colleagues aren''t so bad themselves. Well, good for you. If at least three of them come, you can see that they recruited in their own way. Haha. Is that still the case? Before she was demoted, she insisted relentlessly that we should increase the number of people, even if she lowered the bar. It seems fortunate that at least three people were recruited this time. However, since Jin Soo-hyun''s stock price had risen considerably since last week''s 9th event, the clan members agreed with a complacent face. Then let''s tie Cha Hee Young and Jin Soo Hyun like this. And" I hung up for a moment. In fact, there was still one user left to recruit. Immediately, Jegal Hassol. A few weeks ago, I was able to listen to the progress of a secret messenger sent by Han Soyoung. When he finished talking with me, he tried to recruit me in secret around week 13, but the answer from Jegal Hassol is'' I will think about it until graduation. ''It was. If you look at it, it''s like you''re picking a clan. You have to look at the user information to be eligible. Fortunately for you, there are no clans with offers except for Istanbul Row. In other words, if we refuse Istantelle Low''s offer at the graduation ceremony, we will inevitably have a chance. From then on, whether you recruit it or kill it, it was up to Orloth, the money''s choice, or mine. As long as things are going on like this, it''s better to keep it to myself than to talk right now. ... Yes. Even if it''s a bit sudden for the Clan members, I think it would be better if I thought about the situation surrounding Jegal''s seaweed. Clan Road. And?" That reminds me, I was silent for a long time. This is the end of today''s meeting. * After the 14th weekend, the graduation ceremony came to a close tomorrow. After the weekend, the user academy was busy. Training is over, but graduation preparations and recruitment wars are still ongoing. Clans participating as instructors are encouraged to attract students before graduation, so it may be natural in some ways. When I helped prepare for graduation and returned to my accommodation, the year was slowly getting late. If you think about it, it really was a stormy user academy life. Considering the incident with the Clan, Witch Cha Hee Young, Jin Soo Hyun, The battle with Song Chan, Jegal Hassol, etc. But somehow I was able to come along (not all of them yet.), you will now have to leave this user academy tomorrow. I looked around the house for a while and started packing my things one by one. We have to go back to Clan House tomorrow. Since An-hyun is staying late today to help prepare for the graduation ceremony, I can''t even leave the luggage cleaning. It wasn''t that much of a burden in the first place. After taking a little time to unpack all the luggage, the day was still a little dark. I opened the window, cooled down, and turned calmly toward the entrance. My body is a little ticklish. Perhaps it is a pile of dust after clearing all the corners. It''s not too late, but I''ll tell him to wash up. It was then. Knock, knock. When I think of doing a simple wash, I hear a knock on the door as I move my body. Sir, are you there? The user who came in with the door open was Jin Soo-hyun. I blinked a little surprised. I was gonna come visit you tonight. Jin Soo-hyun? I knew it. I came in with a knack. Oh, my God. But where''s the knock and come right in? Anyway, what''s going on? Ahh. Nothing else. It''s just.... that''s the end of the user academy tomorrow, right? I don''t think I''ll be able to see you for a while. And in the meantime, thank you. Anyway, I came to say goodbye. I don''t think I''ll be seeing you for a while. And the final salutation. It was meaningful. I didn''t want to catch the crotch, but Jin Soo-hyun wanted to try it once. It''s been a long time since I thought about rolling my tongue, and I pointed at the table with a glancing smile. Aha. That''s good. Sit there. Thank you! Jin Soo-hyun, who sits with a big smile. I also sat across the street, and I took out a lotus candle and opened my mouth. Last hello, by the way. Has there been a change of heart? Well, I don''t know. Instead of a change in heart.... After pausing, Jin Soo-hyun scratched her head with a shy face. Seeing it like that reminds me of someone. She looks a lot like Ahn Hyun in some way. After a while, Jin Soo-hyun opened her mouth. I still don''t know, actually. But I think there was a slight change in thinking. A change of thinking? Yeah. I guess I''ve been drawn to my old memories too much. I mean, a little urgent, I guess? Hm. Keep talking. In fact, I still lack a lot of things for you to see. So I don''t just want to be hung up on user information, I want to know the whole story about the Hole Plane. I think I know what you mean. How?" Again, Jin Soo-hyun folded her arms. And I looked at the open window with a good eye. It''s worth it. I didn''t get any trainees this time. I don''t want to take care of anybody. I want to take care of myself first. Well. So I''m going to head down to the pioneering city and experience things when I''m done. I''m really going to start at the bottom.... What do you think? Is this really a good choice? . I thought about it for a moment and opened my mouth late at half-heartbeat. ... Not bad. No, it''s great. Good choice." Wow. I''m relieved to hear you say that. I was a little nervous, actually. I agreed, and the bright color on Jin Soo-hyun''s face turned. Jin Soo-hyun with a pleasant smile said with a single face. Anyway, here''s what I''m going to do. So, what are you going to do? When you''re done, are you going to go back and work on mercenaries? I was thinking about how to say it, but Jin Soo-hyun finally let me out. I lighted up the beginning of the year I took it out, and then I took a long sip and shook my head. Ah, no. I have work to do when I get back. I''ll work as a mercenary, but I don''t think I can sell out completely. Separately. What to do? Yes, it''s important. It''s a secret. Ehhh. Brother, please don''t say that. You''re curious. I laughed inside. He said that, but he probably knows Jin Soo-hyun. It doesn''t matter whether I lost it or not, I pretended to think for a while. And after about 10 seconds on the inside, Not at all. It will be announced one day. Then quietly, I got up and closed the window, looked around carefully and sat on the back seat. But don''t go anywhere. That''s not a good thing to talk about. Of course, sir. My mouth is heavy. Jin Soo-hyun smites my heart. Looking back, I opened my mouth, lowering my voice, which is to say something really important. I plan to prepare for the Steel Mountains'' raid when I return. ... the Steel Mountains? Then Jin Soo-hyun opened her eyes. Seeing Jin Soo-hyun like that, I secretly wet my mouth. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Phew...? No matter what I do, no matter what I say or move, they were readers who laughed and laughed. Some of you responded yesterday? Ho... ho... Ho...! P.S. Today I''m going to go ahead with the reservation.:) Chapter 529 00529 Big decision. Finally, after a long 100 days, the ceremony to decorate the end of the user academy rose. The central management organization was able to keep the promise, as they had promised to push it into the parking lot in the first place. You''ve given everyone a fair promotion to the clans that participated as instructors. Such opportunities were applied without exception even at the graduation ceremony. Dare to delete and shrink corners that only take mid-time, and open new corners. The name of the new corner was a question and answer designed to help educators ask themselves questions about the clan. After all, it wasn''t a bad story for the instructors, since he was going to give them another chance to promote. Of course, there is a 12-minute time limit on the corners of each clan, which is similar to the time it will end with the initial graduation ceremony. Then it would be better to send it out rather than wait boredly. Not only that, the additional terms and conditions of the Central Administrative Organization allowed the unanimous passage of the opening of the Q&A corner. The condition is.... Trans lat e d by Jpm t l .co Yes, perhaps our Hanul Clan is still just a clan. But that''s all there is to it. Even though it''s still just a small clan, I believe it''s an advanced clan.... Raise your hand if you have any intention of developing a clan here with me. Large auditorium, central management organizations and trainees sit and stare at the stage. On the center stage, a chubby man was vomiting hot stools with a pathetic matchless face. However, despite the fierce in-house torso, the audience''s reaction was 0%. I don''t really care. There is a subtle despair in the face of the man looking around the audience. But that was also a moment. Soon, the man who breaks his mouth slowly straightens his posture. Then he knelt on his knees and shouted in a loud voice. The Hanul Clan is eager to take you! A series of users who were standing behind the man then kneel along the chubby man. Speechless. It was only then that things began to react in the audience. However, it is almost absurd, and it is never a good response. The man''s face was filled with grief if he heard the audience''s reaction. T r ans l a te d b y jp m t l.c o Whatever the circumstances, that was not a good choice. because this corner was to show off to educators in a single word. As an instructor, of course. Only users at the back of the company can see it now. They are users from the Hanul Clan who have been specially invited for this corner. In other words, it is a place for members of your clan to promote together, not just as instructors. That is the condition of the central management organization ''The corner also allows the entry of fewer than 8 clans, except for the instructor.. Such showmanship or spectacular performance should show that our clan is like this, but the man has the opposite attitude. I don''t know if he intended to move the students'' minds with his sincere appeal, but it''s not a good way. You can tell by the response. In the end, the nine Hanul clans, including the chubby guy, left the country alone. After they go downstairs, a heavy voice echoes through the large auditorium. - The next Q&A will be the Mercenary Clan. Quiet, all of you. At that moment, the air flow in the auditorium suddenly changed. Boring airflow suddenly subsides and curiosity and anticipation fill the Great Hall. The trainees stared at the center stage, head out together. The attitude of the Hanul Clan was dramatically compared to that of the Hanul Clan. I have no choice. In all seriousness, the mercenary was now considered the first clan on the North continent. Furthermore, unlike the rest of the clans, the machine has never promoted a single campaign and has not increased the recruitment of educators. It was natural to wonder what kind of clan the mercenary was and how to get in. When you think about it, Kim Soo-hyun''s choice to ban any promotion was ironically excellent for this corner. After a while. Buffalo. Buffalo. Buffalo. Buffalo. - The Mercenary Clan is entering. Later, you hear the sound of walking along the heavy footsteps, and at the same time, the amplified voice announces the position of the Mercenary Clan. Soon, starting with the leading man, a total of eight users begin to walk onto the stage, three men and five women. Tra ns la ted by jp tl .co Did you just feel something different from the Hangul clans? The trainees staring at the stage were dying without my knowledge. It felt so solemn that the static flowing into the Great Hall was now. On the contrary, they turn slowly and look at the students. The relaxation is overwhelming. But you don''t look arrogant. The red symbol imprinted on the top of the chest suggests that they are members of the Mercenary Clan. Soon after Kim Soo-hyun stepped forward, Jeongyeon stepped forward and memorized the spell. It was a voice amplification spell. Kim Soo-hyun of the Mercenary Clan Road. A total of eight clans will be greeting you in this corner and you will now have 12 minutes to answer the questions. So we''re going to ask you some questions now. It was a very simple greeting without a big rhyme. But it was better, because there were so many questions over 12 minutes. The trainees argued in front of them and raised their hands. Soon after Kim Soo-hyun pointed at one person, the man nominated raised himself to the correct posture. Thank you for taking the questions. Jo Dong-hyun became a user today. - Good to see you, user Cho Hyun. What kind of questions? Yes, I remember hearing the names of the Mercenary clans and clans several times during my 14-week education. for example," The Shadow Queen. "I think it''s a bit of a misleading question, but I''m still curious. Can you tell me who you see onstage? - It''s not that hard. Allow questions. The man said all those words very quickly, and Kim Soo-hyun immediately said yes. Then he pointed to the woman on the far left and calmly opened her mouth. - First of all, it''s the Shadow Queen''s high notes, which Dong-hyun the trainee just mentioned. Yeon Ju waved her hands, smiling softly. And look towards Dong-hyun until you close your eyes. In that way, the hearts of several men, including Dong-hyun Cho, sank, but Kim Soo-hyun said without hesitation. - Remains after the sword. Maybe you''ve heard of it a few times. The rest didn''t have much of a reaction. I''m just looking at him with a cold face that he has no interest in. Tr a nsl a t e d b y Jp m tl. o - Seon Yoo-yun from the palace. It''s a flash. Seon Yoon and Charming bowed their heads politely. However, since they are both indigenous, there is no more reaction. - And... Hm. You know the other four, so I''ll skip that part. That''s it, I hope that''s enough. The other four were An-hyun, An-sol, Jeongyeon, and Shin Jae-ryong. It''s because I didn''t have to tell you as much as I already did at the user academy. Despite the question, Dong-hyun didn''t seem to want to sit down yet. I''m just fixing my eyes at the first high-pitched song I ever introduced with a red face. Finally, when the woman sitting next to me touched her, I was able to quickly sit down. After that first question. When Soo-hyun Kim looked around again, the trainees automatically raised their hands. At that moment, one of the passing gazes suddenly stops. Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes stare at someone precisely. Soon after Kim Soo-hyun pointed to one side, a thin woman raised her body. Thank you for taking the questions. I am Jegal Hassol, who became a user today. - Yes. Nice to meet you. So what''s your question? Mmm-hmm. Now, this may be a little offensive, but I''ll cut to the chase. What I''m curious about is the number of members of the mercenary clan. - Personnel? Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes went up because of an unexpected question. Jegal Hassol was a quiet horse. Yes, people. I think the Machinery is now the best clan on the North continent, and it''s been there. But sometimes other Clan instructors say that money is the biggest problem. That''s why they say there are clear limits to clans... The moment he said that, the auditorium was greatly disturbed. It''s because the speech was in some way like an accusation. However, Jegal''s seaweed was not at all dazzling, but rather smiling beautifully and finished the question. Tr ansl a ted by jp m tl . o m So what do you think about this? I''d like to hear what Mr. Mercenary Lord has to say. Kim Soo-hyun looked down at Jigsi. Some of the instructors who have already left the corner are hesitant, whether they have been stabbed. About three or four people looked at Kim Soo-hyun and on the other hand looked up at Jegal''s seaweed. Maybe I just want to rip him to shreds. - Let me ask you a question. It was then that Kim Soo-hyun who spoke in the cluttered commotion began to move calmly. Jungyeon tried to follow outside the scope of voice amplification magic, but Kim Soo-hyun held up his hands. But he never stops talking. The reason our money is now called one of the best clans is not because there are so many users, but because many people think so. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun who walked to the front of the stage said. Here, there''s a big difference. The commotion sank in an instant. After looking around for a while, Kim Soo-hyun soon opened her mouth in a quiet voice. Sometimes some users say, No matter how many people fly and crawl, there''s no trade. But on the contrary, they also say, One well-bred user, not envious of heat users. It was a voice that was infinitely low but full of magic. The students were able to listen to Kim Soo-hyun without exception. I''m not talking about secret, rare classes. After all the hard work you''ve put together for 100 average users, you can wipe them out in one second with five high-quality wizards. That''s the reality. That''s why it''s important to have the level of key users in the clan, the equipment that can support them, and so on. Kim Soo-hyun''s voice was full of confidence. It''s like telling someone to listen. It was not just for educators. Users who make headcount starting from the Koran coalition and clans who always insist on increasing headcount. That''s why the Mercenary Clan wants users who have some potential, some level of potential. Users who do not know when or where they will die, but can live anywhere at any time. To do that, we teaches and supports a clan of core users. Kim Su-hyun said to them all. Of course, if there are many clan members, there are definitely advantages. There''s no way there''s so many people available. But, like the rest of the large clans, there will never be a plan to expand in size again. because there is a clear purpose to the creation of a machine. I''m not saying they''re wrong. It''s just different. I''m talking about the idea, the way the machine works. Such a clan, with one man capable of carrying ten hundred, and with one man capable of carrying ten times as much efficiency. A minority elite, that''s what it means. As Su-hyun''s words continued relentlessly, Jegal Haesol opened his mouth with a flash of his hand again. However, before speaking up, Kim Soo-hyun glanced at him. Then you''d be curious. Is that even possible? Jegal''s seaweed was silent. Yes, you can. The way the machines have been walking has proven that. The mercenary has accomplished more than any other clan. A clan that excavated ruins for a few quests, to be honest. Clans that don''t miss out on any of the classes, finances, equipment, etc. It wasn''t just that. And besides that, we have a very powerful tool to grow our students to be core users. This is a unique means to a machine that no clan has. However, the students who were obsessed with Kim Soo-hyun''s speech raised their ears together. In fact, the most important interest for educators in choosing a clan is the reputation and support of the clan. And yet, there''s something else that perfectly satisfies all of that? Kim Su-hyun calmly took a breath while receiving the anticipated young gaze from the students. It''s been a long time since I''ve spoken like this, so I''m a little breathless. After tightening his breath, Kim Soo-hyun confidently opened his mouth. At the end of this session, you will receive 4 Stat Points. I think you all know the importance of the point, so I won''t explain it.... When I talk to you about it. The Machinery has the means to award 2 additional Stat Points to Trainees - new users only. 2 additional points awarded. It wasn''t hard to say. However, the moment it came out, a silent silence settled in the Great Hall. The static immediately shook from a weak rumble. Just like the night before the storm. And just before that. Kim Soo-hyun opened her mouth with a smile. That''s enough, I hope that''s enough. * The graduation ceremony is over. After ordering the clans to wait for a while, I can barely get out through the crowded crowds. In fact, I could have come out earlier because I was embarrassed by the trainees as well as the instructors. Even though I don''t understand it. Establishing a mercenary academy comparable to user academy would have been hard for them to believe. But I also have to be impatient. Cha Hee Young and Jin Soo Hyun are okay. We''re all done here. Cha Hee Young has already confirmed that she is next to Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo Hyun can wait. But Jegal''s solution was not yet. Since the couple''s offer to recruit Istantelle Low was decided after the graduation ceremony today, the results should be normal by now. Did he say yes or no? No, why can''t I see it first? There are many users, but I don''t see any seaweed or Han Soyoung anywhere. I continue to stare at the entrance, sideways. Then I suddenly worried. I''m concerned that he may have used his transportation abilities to get out. I decided to take a step back, recalling Jegal''s seaweed, which I had asked. Waiting at the entrance is most likely, but I felt anxious about something. I thought about it, but I was trying to find it by rotating the Magic Detection. Soo-hyun Kim! You were here? A familiar voice calls to me in a moment. Let''s look away. It''s too urgent. I could see a user running towards me. It was Yeon-Hye-rim, the executioner''s daughter. Oh, I finally found it! Long time no see!" Yeon Hye-rim? Why you. Oh, it''s not something else, it''s something that Han Soyoung asked me to tell you. Istantel Low Road? Yeon-Hye-rim nodded quickly and quickly approached. Then he pushes his face into the vicinity of his neck and whispers in a crooked voice. Failed to acquire Jegal''s solution. Then I turned around, falling right off. I immediately opened my mouth. Failed? Uh, uh. But I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. Busy. Are you sure about that? Wait! Where are they now? I don''t know! We just finished talking, so stay here and we''ll figure it out!" However, Yeon-hye-rim, who shouted like that, did not even look back, entered the Great Hall. Failed to acquire Jegal''s solution? So you said no? It was then. Woof. Suddenly, I felt a faint stream of magical power jump from the front of my head. I woke up in a flash. You are fortunate. As you chase the point where the magic has moved, you can find a trace of what appears to be a quiet place beyond the crowded entrance. It''s a familiar afterbirth: long flowing raw hair and long stretched legs. She was my seaweed. No one noticed how natural the transport was. But I can''t keep admiring this. I don''t think I''m going to be able to miss this anytime soon. Suddenly, Jegal seaweed turns around and looks at me as if he knew I was here. It was the moment when we looked at each other. - Thank you for answering the question. I heard what you said. Very impressive. I really do. I stopped reflexively, a moonlight ringing in my head. I don''t see any seaweed anywhere near here. I''m just standing there. In other words, Jegal''s seagull delivered a horse to me over a distance of about 80 meters. So only I can hear it. But I didn''t know how. - Goodbye, then. I had a lot of fun meeting you at night. I hope to see you again next time. Later, Jegal Haas looked at me and bent his head and knees, like a princess in her old Easter Egg. And they just turn around and walk around like the wind. In the direction of the front door, not in the direction of me. I stared at him dazed. The area is still full of loud noises. The shape of the seaweed is buried in the crowd and can no longer be seen. I touched my chin quietly. Then I said goodbye... Maybe we don''t have to go after them. In fact, it was not that I didn''t feel embarrassed. But I can''t just sit here like this. As you anticipate these cases, it is important to take precautions in advance. Because he''s my seaweed. I thought about it and walked out of the entrance to a place where there were no users. As I put my hand into my arms, I caught a candle and a round orb. A crystal sphere for communication. Unlike other crystal spheres, a crystal sphere that emits a dull glow. It was given to me by a high performer this morning. I pulled them both out at the same time. Place the lotus candle through your fingers and grab the bead into it. In this way, you may think that other users are smoking the first year even if they see it. Soon after, I lighted up the candle and drew near to my mouth, and I spilled magic into the crystal ball. Fortunately, the comms were up and running. (Ah. What else? Mercenary Road. You can''t do this. The last one in the Koran Alliance is really the last....) Soon I heard a grumbling voice, and I quickly whispered. There are a lot of people around. Don''t bullshit me. One day, my heart was beating. I was trying to calm down, but my voice is very serious even if I listen to it myself. Whether it felt that way, the grumbling stopped straightaway. If this were the case, they would be terrified of the second family, so they would immediately know what''s going on. I pretended to bite at the beginning of the year to get closer to the crystal sphere. Of course, I didn''t forget to keep my hands as tight as possible to prevent the light from leaking out. I don''t have time to explain. The quest is the same as last time. (Hmm. Right. But wait a minute. Mercenary Road. the window that I was with recently. You really didn''t kill him?) I was silent for a moment. However, I immediately replied as soon as I understood what I was saying. Yes, you certainly did. (Yes, so I''d like to go again, but I don''t really remember where it was. Do you happen to know what it was called?) Ah. This place is just starting, so it''s not famous yet. The name of the building was probably seaweed, right? That was a hell of a game to ask. (Khh. Right. In fact, I don''t understand it yet, but now that I hear the word, I want to go again.... I think I should do that. Why don''t you come with me sometime? When would be a good time?) I like it. We can do this right now. No, I hope so. ( Of course.) The last thing I said was my voice stopped. As a group of chattering users pass by, I heavily suck out the candles and look down. Suddenly, in the crystal sphere, no more light was coming out. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Whoops. The user academy part is finally over. Of course, you can''t see it as complete. Haha. The conversation with Jin Soo-hyun will be referred to as a recall at the next meeting, and the treatment of the seagull will be in the next session. But I feel like I''m tying a knot somehow.:) Chapter 530 00530 Big decision. Recall. The Steel Mountains...? Yes, the Steel Mountains. After answering, I looked at Jin Soo-hyun''s mood. You don''t seem very surprised, but you don''t seem very confident. Rather dazed. Maybe he knows, but he doesn''t have much in mind. There was a story from the central administration the other day. Time to get ready. If you''re ready, how long are you talking about? Well, that depends, but six months early? We''ll be leaving in a year, at the latest. Transl at e d b y pmt l.com From 6 months to 1 year... Jin Soo-hyun tilted her head with a vague face. I smiled inside. Yeah, it''ll be a blur. It usually takes that long. Taking out the Steel Mountains is not like digging up other ruins. We can''t only attack in one clan, and the entire North needs to gather our strength. By the way, I heard you tried to attack once before. That''s it. I only got roughly a head count. Technically, it was a kid''s prank. I can''t compare. Oh, yeah? If that''s the case, I think so... Hmm." Jin Soo-hyun shrugged her head, drooling like she was deeply troubled. I tried to show my face as best I could. Tilt your head back here once.... I envy Ansol''s ability to put a question mark on his head. T r a n sla t ed b y jptl. o Just looking at me like that, Jin Soo-hyun suddenly flashes her head. Sir! Sir! Ugh, yeah? That. You''d better do it if you do, right? That? Attack on the Steel Mountains. Don''t you think you''d be better off in a year if we got our strike orders? Oh, that''s what I''m talking about. In fact, there''s a good chance of death, but that''s something you always have to live with. I also think the odds of an ambush are good this time. That''s true, because this time I''m in. Actually, the North is almost saturated. Should I say there''s nothing to pull out? Oh, I think I know what you mean. That''s why I''m out in the open. Yes, because Barbara can be seen as the same. Just like you pioneered a region and discovered Barbara, if you raid the Steel Mountains, you''ll find a new continent. Think about it.That place is totally sacred. If we just get out of the city, the ruins will be lined up like sausages. Ooooo. It seemed that Jin Soo-hyun was not concerned about the probability of death because of his tendency to be hot blooded. I only play the game with admiration. But that was also a moment. As I was bragging as hard as I could, I could see Jin Soo-hyun slowly turning dull. T r an sla te d by jp tl. o m That''s why it''s good to participate. Such rights are given priority to those involved in the attack. And" I continue to speak, and I hang up on you for the right moment. Rumor has it that if the attack succeeds, the stat points are also.... Jin Soo-hyun? Yes? What''s the matter? Suddenly, it''s blurry. Oh, did it look like that? Jin Soo-hyun smiled beautifully and sniffed. And taste it again. Knng. It''s all good. Actually, it has nothing to do with my brother.... I''m worried about something. Worried? I said, "Yeah, I really want to be a part of it, because I''m in a situation. Does it matter if you attend as a person? Ah. You''d better not have thought of that here. Hmm. I see. They are more likely to be selected by clan than by individual. With a large clan in mind. I hope so, too. If you speak calmly. They say you have a clan, but you only have two men, including yourself? Tr a ns la t ed by jptl.om Yes. Then. Maybe it won''t be hard. It may not be very unlikely, but the selection ranking may be very low. . Then, Jin Soo-hyun''s face is disappointed and half full of positivity is prominently positioned. Jin Soo-hyun was once a clan lord. How hard it is to develop into a large clan in less than a year. That is, I would like to participate, but it is not a situation. Of course, this is what I was after. From then on, you can go out just like you did when you were friends. It was quiet for a while. After keeping quiet for a long time, I opened my mouth quietly. Actually, there''s not a whole lot we can do. At that moment, Jin Soo-hyun''s shoulders widened. He''s very responsive, too. You have to make a choice first. Either join the Steel Mountains raid or gather your breath and strength. That''s why we''re taking part in the Steel Mountains raid. I''m sure of the vision. But how? It''s simple. If you stop talking, drive the merger of clans. Then the road will open. Mergers? Jin Soo-hyun seemed to be thinking about the bear for a while. Then he suddenly made an awkward face and said in a bitter voice somewhere. It''s like I thought I''d say this. Eh. So you want me to join your clan? I calmed down. I expected this reaction anyway. It is important from here. Oh, did you hear that? Then I''m sorry. I can''t have your clan in my clan. T r ansl a t ed by jp t l .co m Yes? Jin Soo-hyun asked with a shaky face. It''s like, uh... It doesn''t feel like this. "I shook my head, smiling quietly. Mercenaries are a mercenary clan. So we don''t conceive of a merger in the first place. What is it...? In short, we are mercenaries. Free mercenaries, to be exact. Once you register as a clan member, it''s actually a different concept than any other clan member. Of course, there are users who are active because they really like money, but there are people who have come in to gain experience or earn gold coins. Oh, no. Doesn''t it matter? Finally, Jin Soo-hyun asked me if I had a little sense. I nodded without hesitation. There are great examples of friendship, Seon Yoon, and Won Hye-soo. The problem is that they''re not thinking about leaving, they''re thinking about the luxury clan in their bones. Of course. It doesn''t matter. I''ll take it if you don''t. I keep telling you, he''s a mercenary. From that point of view, there''s no better environment, is there? I mean, let''s build on each other. Senior ancestor. As he quickly connected his words, Jin Soo-hyun muttered with a dull voice. I feel like I''ve had enough. I try my best to get up off my feet. Jin Soo-hyun''s gaze follows me. Anyway, I guess I shouldn''t have said anything. But think about the merger. I can introduce you to a good clan if you want. Then." It was then. Now, wait a minute. Brother. Suddenly, Jin Soo-hyun jumps up and grabs my hand. As I look away, I see a sudden urgency, but a ferocious eye is trampled on. Yes? Why? I''m tired. And after a while. I''m sorry, but could you tell me a little bit more about that free mercenary? I was able to smile in my heart. * After communicating with Salamun, I set out for the place the clan members are waiting for. I keep feeling subtle on the way. I decided to do this in the beginning, but I still feel empty. It''s kind of a shame. It''s unsettling. It''s unbelievable. ... In fact, I wouldn''t have done this if it weren''t for my seaweed. Soon, I saw the clans in front of me, and I shook my head hard. Although it is not for the best, it is suboptimal. I only win when I''m doing my job, but I''m sure salmon is the next person I can trust after my performance. Yeah. It''s already done. What do we do now? I don''t know if it''s guilt or regret, but I don''t want to stay trapped. I thought so, but I still stared ahead, sinking my beating heart. Cha Hee Young is tight next to Ahn Hyun. And next to it, I saw Jinsu Hyun and Manara. Perhaps I arrived at a bird that was not there. Fortunately, it seemed that Hayeon was talking to me with a crumple-free face, and Jin Soo-hyun wasn''t acting too awkward either. Rather, he waved his hands as soon as he saw me, and he was quite excited. On the contrary, the blind man had an unparalleled attitude. I could feel the resentment in my eyes. In fact, holding Jin Soo-hyun meant the Guardians should also enter the clan. However, it was quite disastrous and proceeding. A benefit. Blind people don''t pose much of a threat, and many angels have turned to me now. Sir! We''re here! I raised my hand to Jin Soo-hyun, pretending to know her, and immediately opened my mouth. Looks like everyone''s here. Yes. Ah. Shin Jae Ryong said he was running a little late. I have to stop by the Central Administration, so I need you to tell them I''ll be going away after I''m done... Hayeon''s reply and I smiled freshly. It''s a sin to be a gun instructor. Anyway, let''s get out of here. There''s a lot of users, so it''s kind of chaotic. Of course I did. The area is full of loud noises. I still have a lot of people, but this graduation ceremony brought in hundreds of people. Is that all? Only users who want to capture the number of people who haven''t received the offer will be left out. I quickly nodded my heads to the Warp Gate as if everyone looked alike to me, and immediately walked out of the user academy. The route was easy, except that there were a lot of users. I was just taking a quick step to get to Monica at least once, and Ahn Hyun kept flashing at me. I hesitated in front of the Warp Gate, but without saying anything, I paid for An-hyun''s use. After moving to Monica, I had to make an important decision. I decided to walk a little, maybe as far away as possible, with Jin Soo-hyun and An-sol following behind me. Like you''re not in the same group. Ahem! That building is ours, too! It''s a forge, but the rumors are very good. It earns good money. Wow! So that''s where you''re airlifting your equipment? No. That''s just a store, a branch. The headquarters is in Clan House. We never sell our equipment. We only specialize in weapons used by clans. Wow! And that building. It''s a love tavern. Hannah and her sister run it together, so be careful. Hannah, your food is fine, but your food is really... Ow! Don''t hit me! The truth...! Huh, huh? Yu, is she your sister?... Brother! Wow! ... When did they become so close? Of course, it''s not only bad. The good attachment means you can adapt as quickly as you can. But even so, I''m ashamed. Although I was not the only one who felt that way, Seon Yoon and Chu Ming were also walking beside me. Soon the clan houses of the mercenaries will be visible. Suddenly, an idea hit my head, and I spoke to him. User Charged. Yes. I''m sorry I didn''t come back sooner. Hiccup. He hiccupped calmly. And he glanced at me quietly, and he blushed quietly. and slowly start backwards. The reaction was so calm and natural, and by the time I smiled, it was already gone. In fact, I wanted to make fun of him more, but I immediately folded my mind. I arrived at Clan House one day. I felt a posture of tens of people plotting from the inside, and I immediately walked inside. The gate was already wide open. As expected, in the garden, dozens of clans stood side by side around the front gate. In the middle, Seungwoo Jo welcomed me with a smile. user Cho Seung-woo. My face..." Uh, welcome. I was really looking forward to it. Clan Road. Clans bowing their heads at the same time. At the same time, the noisy sounds that came from behind my back were cut off. Luckily, you notice, and I shake my hand upward. It was a sign to raise your head. Everyone was out there. I''m on my way right after graduation. Yes, I heard the details from Jung Yeon yesterday. Good. So nothing else happened?" Oh, you know what? In fact..." Woof. It was then. As soon as Cho Seung Woo tried to speak, I suddenly felt the flow of magical power in his arms. I paused as I tried to reflexively put my hand in. However, Cho Seung-woo quickly memorized the order and hung up the block field, and as the field formed, he pulled out the communication crystal. Communications at the massacre. Are we done yet? I immediately unleashed my magic. (Mercenary Road.) What, are you done already? (We really want to ask you again. You''re not kidding. What in God''s name were you thinking?) What are you talking about? What are you thinking? (I see.... The Mercenary Road is no joke to me. Oh, does it matter if I tell you now?) It doesn''t matter. It''s in the block field. Then the crystal ball kept silent for a while. I don''t know what you''re talking about. As I put the crystal ball closer, the man with the black cloth pulls away from me. (Very well. First of all, we found the chick. Jegal Hassol. Right?) Precisely. (Then quickly enter Clan House. It looks like you don''t even know who Mercenary Road is, so please take a look and get back to me.) why? I just walked into Clan House. (Then I''m glad. You''ll find out soon enough. and be careful. I don''t think she''s a slut. I approached him carelessly, but I almost got caught.) What? You? (Anyway, that''s all we have to say. Farewell.) Wait a minute. But even before I finished speaking, the communication with the crystal ball was cut off. As I stand dumbfounded, I feel the block field fading away slowly. After a while. After seeing the crystal ball, Seung Woo opened his mouth in a worrying tone. Are you all right, Clan Lord? You don''t look so good. It''s no big deal. That''s okay. What was I going to say, by the way? Oh, it''s no different. A guest came to see me a moment ago. I wanted to see Clan Lord, so I''ve briefed you first. A guest? Immediately, Seung Woo turned around and nodded lightly. Yes, he was dressed as a user academy. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = One o''clock safe! I personally don''t like the story of Jegal Seaweed surviving and becoming a big enemy -_-a I would have taken offense if I had written that. or create an inevitable situation. Hahaha. And of course, there''s a story like that, but I would have used it on Yoohyun a long time ago. blah_blah Chapter 531 00531 Big decision. In the dining room. A woman gathers her long legs together, raising a cup of tea with a slight rise of white steam. Teacups slowly tilt as the inviting pink lips are engaged. Odd. Huh?" The first inhalation opened the eyes of the woman slightly. Hooray. T r a n sl ated by jpt l.com Mmmm! The second inhale brings a satisfactory smile to my mouth. The woman looked at me with her head held high. The tea tastes puffy and satisfying. I can see it smiling beautifully with fresh eyes. Wow. The tea tastes like crap. I run a traditional teahouse in the modern world, and I''ve never tasted it before! . I''m curious about the ingredients and who made them. . ... Yes. I usually enjoy the view of a man. But say something. I''m so embarrassed to see you like that. T ran s la te d by jpmtl.c o . The woman shrugs slightly. And once again, the car. I had to see that woman, or Jegal seaweed, and feel her running away. What the hell is going on? I quickly organized my thoughts. The situation itself is simple. After receiving verbal communication and report from Seung Woo Cho, I moved straight to the reception room where I was escorting guests. And in the reception room, Jegal''s seaweed was suddenly sitting waiting for me. Yeah, but that''s all there is to it. You. What the hell? Maybe what you''re saying is a perfect representation of how I feel. At that time, Jegal Hassol clearly said something similar to goodbye. I decided the recruitment had failed, so I ordered a hit. Thought it was all over, but he appeared before the stars. I mean, I ended up in the machine at my own feet, but I honestly didn''t expect it to happen. I feel like a fish caught in a puddle. A moment later, the head of the seagull tilts at an angle. Oh. Half talk? At that moment, I hit the table hard. Bang! Make fun of it. User nested hash. With the table shaking, Jegal''s seaweed trembles. Immediately, Jegal Hassol opened his eyes wide and said with a voice that he was grimacing and grimacing. T ransla t e d by p t l .c om Oh, my God. I''m sorry if I''m mad. But I never made fun of him, and I never meant to. Then why does it look like I want to play games with you now? Custom Custom Hash Solution? I know. I''m not an educator anymore.... And if that''s what you''re saying, I''d say it was no joke. Of course. As soon as I tried to tell him what it meant, I kept my mouth shut. Jegal Hassol was looking at me with his polite, vague eyes. As if you were observing slowly. Suddenly, a report of salmon struck my mind. '' and be careful. I don''t think she''s a slut. I approached him carelessly, but he almost caught me.'' I felt it less than 20 minutes after I left the user academy. Tak, the seaweed of Jegal, who carefully lowered the cup of tea, naturally spoke. Oh, what a scary world this is. The moment I heard that, I felt my heart swell. It was because Jegal''s tone of voice was very meaningful to just listen and hand over. Of course, I''ve done things. Those creamy bastards. They really haven''t been caught, have they? Anyway, more excitement than I needed, I calmly took a breath. Okay, let''s calm down. I may have gone beyond my expectations, but first I have to face reality. Then pretend you don''t know. ... First of all, I apologize for what I just said. He thought he was making fun of me. Anyway, there are definitely some who are after newborns. Okay, I understand that. Hmph. But then why did you come to my clan? T ransla t e d by p tl.o Yes? What is it? If that''s how the user Jegal Hassol felt, wouldn''t it be right to go to Istantell Row and explain the situation and ask for protection? There was only one clan to recruit. Hmm? For a moment, there was a silence. Later, Jegal, who was gazing at me, asked with a curious voice. How did you know that...? So what? ? I certainly felt that it could be dangerous on its own. So I had to find a place to leave my body, and I just chose a machine. Is that so weird? No. So why? Now, from the point of view of a user named Jegal Hassol, who just came out of Hall Plain, because they value money more than Istanbul Low. It''s a very personal idea, of course. . I kept my mouth shut. It is because there is no room for flaws. Well, there''s nothing tempting about the speech I heard at graduation. No, actually, it''s the biggest. There''s a huge difference here. When I heard that, I was suddenly distracted. Jegal''s seaweed slightly sticks out his tongue and smiles and takes a sip of tea. I quietly tapped the table. T rans l a te d by jp t l.o So, in the end, I''m going to join the Mercenary Clan. You mean this. Yes, I''m going to take the entrance exam if I have to. The strangled seaweed, which clicked against the collar, replied with a clear voice. I thought about it quietly. * (Right, so you''re still treating him as a guest?) Late afternoon. A red sunset comes in through the window, splashing red on the office desk. On the desk, a small crystal sphere emits a bright light. I said, getting closer to the person whose face the crystal ball shines. That''s right. Something''s not quite right to accept." I can''t even read your mind. I don''t know what the hell I was thinking. (Hmmph. I''m so proud of you...)) Why? (It''s just, it''s a little weird.) You too, right? (No, no. I''m not saying that Jegal Hassol is weird, I''m saying you''re weird.) At that, I stared at a blank crystal sphere. The brother looks up, thinking for a moment, then smiles brightly. (Soo-hyun, don''t just tell me the truth. You seem to be overreacting.) No. I''m not unwilling to accept it, I''m sure.... (This or that. You''re still hesitating. Don''t try to rationalize yourself in a way that''s good for you. That''s a really bad habit.) . (You still don''t understand. All right, let me ask you this: leaving you and your enemy in the first car, was that a strange user named Jegal Hassol? How embarrassing for you? Like betraying Clan Lord.) No. I replied truthfully. Rather than betrayal, it was my solution to protect Yoohyun''s side by sprinkling numerous recruitment offerings. So, what was the notoriety? Like you ate something cruel you couldn''t as a human being.) Not even that. I slowly slide my head across. (So you''re a user without any defects after all?) That''s true. (That''s not the point. And in the end, that''s what you''re afraid of. You''re afraid of a user named Jegal Hassol.) scared? Me?" (Yes. Jegal Hassol showed the best potential in a single car. And now you have a lot of accomplishments. The seaweed that the two elements would come together, you assumed to be a monster. That means you were afraid of raising an uncontrollable user by your hand. Isn''t it?) That''s . I wanted to say no, but my brother''s words were pricking. (To be honest, you''re awfully stuffy. I don''t even understand why you''re thinking that. Think about it this way. There''s an open road in front of you. And there''s someone who wants to walk that path with you. Then let''s just go. Yeah, all you have to do is take a step, look around, knock on the floor, and search the body of the person you''re going with. And I took another step, and I repeated that step again.) . (Then what will the user who goes with you think of you? Huh? We can walk together and feel good once in a while.) Brother. Clearly, the passage is right, but why does it make me feel sad? So I barely opened my mouth, and my brother quickly shook his head. Like you want me to listen to you a little more. (Soo-hyun, your heart knows, when you choose to come back from the first car twice. If you think about what you were thinking back then, I think I know a little bit about why you had that attitude. But it''s clearly different from what you know and what''s right.) I suddenly felt a strange strangeness when I heard his voice that was not strict. However, even before I realized the identity of the peculiarity, my brother''s face came closer. (Now it''s two, not one.... I won''t say anything else. But I want you to know one thing. As long as you trust me, and as long as I trust you. At least, for once, I want you to trust someone else.) Faith. * After communicating with my brother, I closed my eyes and buried myself deep in the chair. And I was deep in thought. "Oh, what a scary world. '' ''We can walk together and feel good once in a while.'' '' so I just chose a machine. Is that so weird?'' ''As much as you trust me, as I trust you.'' How much time has passed. When the ground spider slowly entered the red light of the table. I opened my eyes and raised my upper body vigorously. I immediately opened the drawer and looked down at the neatly organized attendance. Maybe the next thing you know, after the second round, you''re gonna deny me the path I''ve been on. But if it''s not, or if I''m wrong. Maybe we should give it a try, like my brother said. Even if it''s the biggest gamble of my whole life. I did not hesitate to press the call seat anymore, and I instructed Seon Yoon to bring the Jegal seaweed waiting in the room. And in less than three minutes, I could see Jegal''s seaweed walking in. You wanted to see me? I threw out three records without saying a word. Records fly through the air in a straight line, and Jegal Hassol captures records with skill. This... One is an application to join the Mercenary Clan and the other is an application to change the status of a free mercenary. There''s a meeting in the morning, so be sure to submit it. Oh? And the other one? This is a student registration form for the Mercenary Academy. This is just a formality, but you might want to fill it out. At that moment, Jegal Hassol opened his eyes and quietly stared at me. I actually have a lot to say. But with all that pressure, I reached out my hand calmly. Jegal seaweed opened his mouth. Of course. I''m sorry to keep you waiting so long.... It''s late, so you can go today. I will instruct you to arrange accommodations right now, so please feel free. Yes, yes? Welcome to the Machinery. It was only for a short while, but the seaweed that was looking at me shook my eyes slightly. But it was, literally, for a moment. Soon, the white hand of Jegal''s seaweed grabs my wrist. I then follow my hand, forcefully sweeping down my hand. Soft friction in the palm of your hand. What does this mean? A new way to shake hands? Suddenly, when I look up, I hide my appearance from the visit.... No, the steps of Jegal''s seaweed on the way out stopped. Then, I squinted one eye as I held out my head tightly. At the same time, raise your pursed palm and kiss your mouth for a sound. Thank you! Thank you! And look at me. "Whew. Blow it out. You must have seen it somewhere. As I felt the motion of Jegal''s seaweed rapidly drifting away, I sighed deeply and looked up at the ceiling. Why is my whole body powerless? I don''t feel like I''ve been in a violent battle, but I''m exhausted. I just want to sleep like this. It was then. - Hey. Suddenly, a voice came from within. I was about to close my eyes, but I was surprised. This voice.... Ma''am?" - Huff. In the meantime, I... You son of a bitch! And that moment. Boom! In front of me, there was a spark. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = _(__)_ In fact, I''m strangely stuck today. And if you have a middle block, you have a middle block, and today you have a middle block from start to finish. I feel like I''m in a real tight spot. You can''t do this. OTL. Anyway, I''m going to start writing with more energy tomorrow. It''s late at night. We appreciate your patience and wish you a pleasant evening.:) Chapter 532 00532 The New Queen. It''s still early, so the creepy air was hovering around the room. Whether he felt that cold, Jegal''s seagull opened his eyes while moaning. Sleepy eyes, please. The starfish seaweed gives you a sleepless face and spills out one side. It was because a subtle sensation that I couldn''t hold on to was all over my body. Mmmm. Good morning. Definitely nothing compared to user academy. The bed is fluffy. I said this lightly once, but I didn''t hear back. The seaweed shook his upper body. As I flick my hand lightly, the window opens and a cool wind blows in. My long hair started to flutter in the wind. As soon as the seagull tries to lower its extended arm back, it suddenly stops moving. And as he lowered his gaze, he could see that the teacup smoking white steam was touching the left neck. Tr a n slate d by jptl .c om However, Jegal''s seaweed does not lay a finger on her. because, unlike the hot left, there was a cool chill around the right neck. A knife? Or is it just air? Jegal seagull tilted his head, sighing deeply. Too much. Is this clan supposed to be this exclusive? There was no such thing in the beginning. The voice was the voice of a very mature woman. At that moment, Jegal''s seaweed used up its magical power to transport. Thung, the dark blue magical currents spread and the seaweed in the bed disappeared everywhere. One second later, the room in front of the window was slightly crooked, while the seaweed suddenly appeared. It was that moment. T r an sl a t e d by pm tl .co m Interesting ability. For the first time, Jegal''s face stiffened. Obviously, even though I moved using my transportation capability, none of it changed. Warm steam and cold heat are still hanging around my neck. How did you do that? As if I read the idea, a quiet voice is whispered in my ear. Everyone has a shadow. The moment I heard that, the seaweed immediately realized who someone was standing behind. Soon, the cold yet soft feel grabbed me by the shoulder of the seagull. At the same time, the teacup rises and touches the lips. Drink it. You said it tasted good yesterday. Suddenly, he was shaken by the eerie energy flowing along his spine, and the seagull swallowed his saliva. And I drank the tea just as if it were a baby. Very interesting. Obviously, he deserves his attention. Now the new trainee can sense my skills and use my mobility skills? Him? As I swallowed a cup of hot and tasty tea, Jegal''s seaweed quickly blinked. Where the hell did this come from? Who are you? . The voice of the shadow continues. T r a ns la t ed b y p tl.o m The name is. Jegal Sol. Age. 29. Gender is. Female. And she''s about 168, she''s about 48. It also features. Your legs are long and pretty. Hm? Well, she sure is pretty. I see. And I have 65C cups of boobs. What do you think? Aren''t you jealous? The shadow opens its mouth powerlessly and smiles bloody. Not really? I''m a 70F cup. Yes? When I had my period, I felt like I could even have a G cup. Oh, of course I am. Oh, don''t lie to me. Jegal''s seaweed turns away with a face that says it''s ridiculous. Right behind him, he was able to face a pair of gazes staring down at him. Within a single flash of gray eyes, Jegal''s seaweed widened its eyes according to almost instinct. Identify the unique ability of user proficiency, the trigger of the ''Eye of Temptation''. "The unique power of the user''s own seaweed, the Eye of Wisdom looking up at the sky," reacts. As a result, imaginary ''Eyes of Wisdom Looking Up in the Sky'' is judged to rise by 4 ranks over ''Eyes of Temptation''. Discover the user''s ''Eyes of Temptation''! Oh? T ransl ated by p mtl . om At the moment of discovery, Yeon-ju took a step back, reflexively blindfolded. Jegal Hassol boldly gazed. Of course, the breasts are explosive because they are not rich in classicism. Later, when Jegal''s seaweed bit her lips with her face that she was not angry enough, she rubbed her eyes and smiled at the ruins. Oh, my God. How come they''re all the same to him? Who is he. Who is he? Clan Lord to join us. Hmph. By then, I was able to fully understand the words, and Jegal''s seaweed shed a faint rain. It reminded me of my first encounter at Easter Eggs. Now he says he''s been spotted, but he''s been spotted again. In fact, I pretended to be okay at the time, but I couldn''t say the shock. Soon, Jegal seaweed, who held his head back, opened his mouth quietly. What''s so unique about this clan, anyway? Oh, you''re not going to snitch, are you? Oh my, you''re going to announce this publicly at the meeting today? I can''t live because of the backpacks. Hey. What a scary sound. I just came to wake you up in the morning. That''s why I brought my own car. It turned out that Jegal had a cup of tea in his hand. When did I get this again? Just when I thought I was possessed by a ghost. Tr an sla t e d by jpm t l. o m Anyway, don''t let him rot too deep. He''s got a headache. Goonju suddenly turned around, as if he had nothing else to see. Ah. Welcome to the Machinery. How are we doing? I waved my hands slowly and hid the thrust from the visit. After a while. Jegal''s gawking seaweed slowly raises his hand and takes a sip of tea. He calmly placed his hand on his chest and glanced back at the visit where he had already left off. Then I opened my mouth quietly. I envy you. * The next day. After finishing breakfast, I went straight to the fourth floor. Because there was a meeting as previously announced. A simple organization or report would be the main thing rather than addressing a particularly important agenda, but it was a process that had to be stepped on as much as it needed to provide direction forward. Of course, new members of the clan have to formally introduce themselves. Oops. Even the clan members who have returned should make an official announcement. That''s more than one or two things to do. Soon as I sat at the top and watched the clans coming in one by one, I could suddenly see Jegal''s seaweed walking in. Hannah smiles and guides me around, turning her head as if she doesn''t know where to sit. Then he turns his head and looks at me, whether he feels my gaze or not. I met your eyes. You''ll be smiling again. However, the prediction was overlooked. Jegal''s seaweed turned its head away with a hiss, rather than a laugh. You look like a funny kid. While he''s thinking about it, he hears the voice of peace inside. I muttered in silence. "Funny"? The kid who just turned his head at you. Who the hell is that? ''I just got here. I walked in yesterday.'' - A user who just came in... Obviously, I don''t feel the energy in this world. Then how can you see the eyes of wisdom looking up at the sky? Suddenly, I felt a strange feeling of camouflage. If you think about it, have you ever been more interested in other users than me? But I could soon accept it. They''re my seaweed. Maybe there''s something off about it. "Eyes of wisdom looking up at the sky? What''s that? '' - Dragons are the only abilities humans can''t learn. It''s a minimum qualification to understand the principle of magic and reach its source. Principles and origins? I tilted my head. ''It''s hard.'' - Well, there''s no end to it. However, it is important that dragons possess their unique abilities, but sometimes human beings who are born with gifts once a thousand years. So Jegal Hassol was born with the gift of being born once every thousand years? '' - Jegal Hassol? Ah, him.... I can still see it, but it''s weird. Because you people can never have eyes of wisdom looking up at the sky. Perhaps a light of wisdom that never fades away. Why can''t you have it? '' You''re on a magical circuit, so you''re learning magic with attributes. But the people here are different. I heard that this shape has become like this now, but it wasn''t until after some really harsh practice and training in the ancient times that I was able to become a wizard. Do you remember what that perverted wizard used to say? A perverted wizard? Marbolo de Islight. I remember. ''Since childhood, we work hard to build our magic, read books, and practice spells to break our fingers. So, it looks like nothing, like training and using abilities...'' - Yeah, actually, he''s right. From his point of view, your wizards will be ridiculed. The advantage is that you can learn from the attributes, but you don''t even know how it works, let alone how it works. But she''s different. It also has a great talent for the eyes of wisdom looking up at the sky, given the setting of magical circuitry. Do you understand what I''m saying? At that moment, I felt a chill all over my body. Does that mean that Jegal seaweed is qualified to understand the principle of magic and reach its source while growing with attributes? It was then. Clan Road. Your meeting is ready. When Seung Woo heard Najik''s words, I immediately regained my mind. I looked around and suddenly, more than 60 clans were all looking at me. After looking around them one by one, I opened my mouth quietly. Then let the meeting begin. * Bloop. I thought I could hear the sound of fire in the room where only darkness sat, and soon the flashing light appeared as a dot. Judging by the size shown, it must have lit the beginning of the year on fire. ... This is driving me crazy. Was it too awkward? A man who looks ordinary to me. No, the Devil sucked it hard once, and at the beginning of the year it became ashes all the way to the end of the filter. After releasing excellent ash, the devil opens his mouth. Hmm. This is a little dangerous. He crosses his hands and looks up at the dark ceiling and connects again. No. Very dangerous, not rarely. Don''t you think? A demon who talks like someone''s in the room. But I don''t hear a reply. Only silence is flowing. But are you familiar with it or not at all familiar with it? The Devil raises himself from the chair, his hands throbbing. Then I hear the sound of crumpling paper as if I was holding something in my hand. Belial. Perhaps we should summon the seven demons once more." You''re in charge. Give me the news. And make sure Astarot and Baal attend. Right now. most likely not to come. Especially Astarot. At that moment, voices are heard from the ceiling for the first time. It sounded like a thick, unpleasant hiss, but it wasn''t a very good voice to hear. Just about to leave the room, the devil stops walking. Then I looked around the ceiling calmly and opened my mouth. Tell him this. It''s the line of communication. The reaction, halfway through, came late. Genealogy...? No way." Yes. The prophecy is lost. He''s having a panic attack. Is it urgent? Very. At first, a blatant voice now stammers. Genealogy. Prophecy. What the hell are they saying? What do they mean? Yes. Soon there will be a new replacement queen, and four queens will be at his side. After the war, they said they met the primary conditions for losing multi-change for the first time. No way! But it''s true. Are you pulling out now or what? I have to choose between these two paths in this meeting, so I can''t help but gather them. There''s no time." ! And then after a while. A black young man jumps out of the air. Then he leans toward the devil, almost crouching, speaking in a polite voice. everything, according to Satan''s will. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Safe for midnight! I also want to write something down, so I don''t feel like yesterday. Hahaha. Some of you have questioned how capability spotting works with each other before, and I hope that the circuit will be cleared today. Of course, a rank indicating the level of competence also affects the rank of competence itself. Let''s call it rage. because it affects us first. And if you think about it, you can see how deceptive the third eye is. It''s fun to turn around these days. Actually, there''s no such thing as reversal, you know. The readers said, "There it is. ''Make me think, like that (?) to get out.:) Chuckle. (?) P.S. Thank you so much for empathizing with Kim Yoo-hyun''s words the other day. It''s the most pleasant comment I''ve heard lately.: D Chapter 533 00533 The New Queen. I feel a little sad for the fairies these days. The elves who were condemned as sex slaves in the post-war process had to suffer from the heat that started with the ''Tears of Angels'' for a while. However, when it was known that ''Fairy Tears'' didn''t have much effect, this time, the heat of the physical experiment began to blow. On the one hand, it''s not that I don''t understand. Obviously, the fairies are beautiful and capable. Particularly, the ability to summon spirits who have been so fond of us is also very interesting, and we also agree that if we can find out, the power will increase greatly. However, even if there is a plausible explanation, it seems that the behavior of North Continent users lately has crossed the line. Honestly, it''s horrible to look at. At the very least, drug trials belong to the semi-axis. Some violent users are said to be interested in ripping off the limbs of fairies or in heterogeneous pregnancy, and even tearing the wings of fairies and implanting them together. One of the most astonishing experiments that the double author did not forbid was the experiments on fairy wing implantation. Transl a te d b y jp t l. o m I once had a deep interest in the species "Nymph", so I know in detail what the wings mean to the Nymph. In other words, wings are another fairy. It''s been hanging on my back since I was born, a lifelong companion. Thus, the wings of fairies contain the life of fairies such as power and knowledge. (Nonetheless.) It is the number of wings each fairy has that can prove this. Generally, the fairy that has lived a long time has more wings. It''s not wrong, but let''s change it. As proven in previous battles, the more fairies with wings, the more powerful they are.... - Written by renowned explorer Yangduk (7th year user) in the North. Excerpt from ''The second hurricane in Hall Plain, the allegation of fairy experimentation''. * Tr a n sla te d by p m t l.co In the lobby on the first floor, a large group of clans gathered around their equipment. Yoon Yoon checking the arrows, Won Hye-soo handing the baby over to a cool face, and An Hyun standing with an awkward face. And Jin Soo-hyun, who is so excited and excited. A quest has been made to find the missing caravan. The place is the river where the red moon rises in the east. This area has once become famous for the ruins I dug up in the Ivanoch Research Library. In fact, if the Red Moon disappeared by the river, you should not accept any quests at all. The structure of the missing users is not only because there are many cases where there are no bodies found. It looks like a monster crawled out of the river.How can we find the users who have already entered the stomach? But you can''t dive into the river. Nevertheless, it was because of Jin Soo-hyun that he accepted the request. I wanted to cool my body as long as I could with a new start, and above all, I wanted to show the difference. what has been different from what has been done so far in the machine? Later, I opened my mouth boldly after giving Seon Yoon a nod to get up, tapping the bow. Quests are important, but don''t go too far. It can be dangerous. Are you worried about the vagrants? Yes, although it is small, it is a reported area that has appeared three or four times. Don''t worry, brother! I''ve done some cutting for vagrants in my day! Uh-huh-huh-huh!" Then Jin Soo-hyun jumped on my chest and froze. After quickly checking the tendency with the third eye, I lightly slapped my shoulder with a fresh smile. Dude, be careful, though. There''s only seven of us. And listen to Cho. You know what I''m talking about. Brother. Yeah, I was in the army, too. I wouldn''t disobey a direct order. In some ways, it could be a sensitive matter, but Jin Soo-hyun confidently replied with a bright voice. From what I can see, I think I can be relieved first. Clan Lord, then. Let''s go. Goodbye! T r a nsl ate d b y Jp mt l. om Seon Yoon who announces the departure report and Jin Soo-hyun who shouts loudly. After escorting all the clans to the front gate of the quest, I turned around and headed to the 7th floor of the main house. After the end of the user academy, nothing changed more than I thought. First, Ha Yeon and Ahn Hyun officially returned. In fact, I thought that Ahn Hyun would oppose Hayeon, but I was surprised that everyone was welcome. I was originally getting good ratings, but I guess raising a ball at the user academy probably didn''t work in the right direction. Jegal seaweed and Cha Hee Young are currently on standby. The mercenary academy has been completed, but details have not yet been determined. For example, instructors, items to teach, etc. However, there is no great worry that such physical things can be filled up quickly. Rather than sending it right away, how much time would you prefer to spend getting used to the clan? Of course, it shouldn''t take too long. And... I heard the good news at the meeting a few days ago. In fact, I didn''t think about it until now, but I felt a bit sorry for it. I''ve been busy lately, but I should have taken care of it as a Clan Road. Maybe a little sad. I''ve arrived at Question 7. I''m glad to hear it now, though. I knocked a couple of times and carefully opened the door. Huh? Who... Soo-hyun? It''s been a long time. There was a cohesion in the room. Lie on your back, tilting your upper body to see if you were reading a book, then look at me, keeping your eyes open and covering the book in a blanket. What are you, reading a dirty book? I''m sorry. I should have come sooner. You were sad, right? As I sat on the empty part of the bed, I waved my head and hands at the same time. Oh, no. Oh, no. Absolutely not. You''re in the user academy. No wonder I can''t see. Thank you for understanding. I understand. Rather, I''m sorry. Everyone else is working hard, but I''m the only one... Tr ans la t e d b y jp t l .o He''s sick. Anyone would understand. Anyway, you said you''d be back soon. I heard you almost recovered. I nodded, smiling brightly as if he was right. Seeing that kind of determination, I smiled at him. I don''t know. When I talk to Han like this, I feel like my head is being cleansed. You talk so beautiful.And your face... No, this isn''t it. I shake my head loudly. Then a thought hit my head, and I immediately asked. Oh, by the way, Park Hwan-hee visits often, right? Yes? Oh, yes. My brother Hae often greeted me. It''s you. So now we''re friends again? Yes. I definitely received an apology... It''s Hall Plain anyway, isn''t it? Rather than putting my emotions ahead of me, I think it would be better to be friendly. When he said that, he smiled at Vashti. I thought it was funny to follow, but at the same time, I felt a subtle aura. Wouldn''t it be nice to be close? Considering Park Hwang-hee''s current position and relationship with the mercenary, it is quite meaningful. I gazed back for a while. However, I woke up quietly, feeling a corner of my heart. Yes, it''s a good heart. Oh, you''re leaving? I''m very busy. I think a lot of things are about to change. I''m gonna need your help then. Yes? Oh. Yeah, I don''t know, but I''ll try to get back here as soon as I can. Soon after, I went out to visit with a smile on my face. I walked down the stairs slowly and quietly thought about it. T ran s l ate d by jp m t l .co m Steel Mountains. The clans don''t know about this yet. In fact, I was thinking about speaking at the last meeting, but first I kept it in my mind. When everything is clear, it will be more convincing and touching to speak at that time. In time, many things will change, as I just said. And at the heart of that change is the Steel Mountains. In that case. From now on, it is better to change direction gradually. How to target the Steel Mountains as quickly as possible, rather than focusing on these unchanged, taxable operations. The clan focuses here.... Whoo-hoo! Whoo-hoo! Just as I was about to go down the next staircase, I suddenly felt a huge wave of light in the hallway. Waves of magic are flowing from the hallway. As I quickly looked around, I could see that I was standing on the third floor. So this holy and unholy wave of magical power.... Aaaaahhhh! Then, the cries of the baby burst out suddenly. I turned my gaze reflectively. The pulse of light and the sound of crying were leaking from the warehouse. * An hour ago. Heave-ho! The door to the Oval Office was wide open. After pushing his head forward through the cracks, he looked closely inside the office. Hm. No one, I see. Soon, the reason for checking that there are no people is to walk into the drawer and search the desk. I would never, ever tolerate it. However, the story is different if you have Kim Soo-hyun''s permission. Gyeongjeong was given inventory and settlement tasks today. And what I''m looking for is the key to getting into the warehouse. The original dismissal was to submit a public statement to the number of people who can enter and request that the door be opened, but unfortunately all persons who are currently able to enter are departed. That''s why I came to explain my situation to Soo-hyun Kim and get the key. Hee. I feel like I''m stealing. The reason he muttered to himself immediately picked up a triangle-shaped object. "Found it." I think that''s the key. The reason for holding my head once was that I closed the drawer gently and woke up. And I''m on my way out. Huh?" I stopped standing tall. It''s because I felt the way I looked at myself with my face hidden underneath the couch. The two eyes of Justice looked down on the floor and half felt sad. The one who hid under the couch and watched the reason was Marr, Queen Elf''s Traditional Successor. Marya. My Mar ~. Were you hiding here? Ugh. I didn''t even know you were here. My Mar ~. What were you doing alone? Woof. Oh my. Were you waiting for me? Aren''t you gonna make fun of me? . Dry, shrugged head. Then, he couldn''t overcome the grieving heart, so the well quickly approached and grabbed the drier. Dad, you''re so mean. Right?" I wasn''t a little disappointed, but I shook his head. No? My Mar is so nice! Well, I don''t know when he''ll be back, so why don''t you come with me to the warehouse? Dory. Yes or no? So you want to stay here? Dory. So are you going to the warehouse with your mom? Dory. If you don''t like something, slice and dice your head. The reason was stuck in my mind. Then I opened my mouth carefully, just in case. ... Should I go with my sister to the storeroom? Nod! Nod! I just changed one word. However, Mar quickly nodded his head with a bright face, whether he liked it now. She smiled bitterly at the dry like that. Really. Once you say mother, it adds up. Soon after, Yu-jeong, who had once fixed Mar, left the office tapping his back. And after a while. Marya. I have something I need to do for a while, so are you enjoying the quiet sights here? Woof. After arriving at the warehouse, Yi Jung put Mar on the shelf. and immediately began to circle around as if he was looking for something. Although it was usually well organized, it was also a job to find and record something because of the high performance. But that''s the whole point of the well. Mar, who was looking around the same, immediately flashed both eyes. I have no choice. I was so bored until just now, but suddenly things that looked strange came to my attention. Compared to Kim Su-hyun''s unrivaled office, this place is probably Shincheon. After all, it''s quiet to watch. Woof! Soon, Mar opens his mouth and starts crouching to one side. Of course, the well did not know this move of Mar. Let''s see. The last time I came in was a decision of light and darkness. Where are the other two decisions? After completing this mission, I just fell in love with the storage triangle, imagining that Kim Soo-hyun might kiss me on the forehead again. But do they know why? What will happen if you bring Marty to this warehouse today? Because of that, there''s something upside down that we don''t know about right now. And... That I returned the irreversible choice of Kim Soo-hyun, who had defeated Yoohyun even though I had the chance to hold him twice before. Probably never will. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s cold. A screamer flies on the keyboard and sticks it in. But don''t worry. I''m the only one who knows anything after this. The castle of Maggia, an ancient magical city. I''m a seaweed. And there seems to be something... Reader: Stop moving. You want me to pull the plug? RW: What, what? Reader: Do you come up with a Jegal seagull and say the word Queen? Do I look like an ice bridge hotpants, bird X? RW: Z, do you have proof? Reader: Proof? You know, you would have written "The New Queen" in the subtitle. And now that you mention it, isn''t this the queen? All right, everybody. I think I met Yoohyun a long time ago. I''ll replace Jegal''s seaweed with the new Holy Queen, won''t I? RM: I''m writing a scenario. Readers.) Reader: Void, vain, vain. Reader2: Eugene! Give me the next one. Bar, is that true? Reader: Don''t touch me next time! Screw your fingers. Go get your whips. RM:... Do we really have to do this? Do we really have to involve him like that? Reader: Haven''t you learned to be involved when you''re predicted to write a novel? RM: All right. Jegal Hassol is not the Holy Queen, but he will spend two years in the next month. If you''re scared, just read it. Reader: Where do these X-bees sell their drugs? RM: Why is Joara Novles'' keyboard so long? Running backwards? (Prudent 2.) Reader: Running backwards? Heave-ho, heave-ho. Come on, all my recommendations, and I''m going to comment for the next month. Tie them up! After a while. Reader: Ready? Let''s see? I''ll check it out from now on. Follow me. Follow me. I''ll follow you. Reader2: Marne? Reader3: Isn''t that Jegal''s seaweed? My, I saw it. I can''t believe I saw you pull this son of a bitch out! RO: (chuckles) If you''re not sure, don''t bet. Didn''t you learn anything like this? What, without taking your brother''s hand? Reader: Hey, you son of a bitch! Reader2, 3: Bang! RM: Quack! - Fin. Chapter 534 00534 The New Queen. The waves of powerful magical power and familiar crying make your whole body numb. Something went wrong. As soon as I thought that, I climbed back up the stairs a little bit and ran straight down the hall. Soon as we get inside, we''ll unsecure the warehouse. I closed my eyes for a moment to the scent of light flowing from within. Aaaaahhhh! T r a n sl at e d b y Jp t l.c o m At that moment, a scream of pain was heard again. I gripped my teeth and turned my gaze. After pulling out his full eyesight, the situation inside began to catch my attention one by one. Whoo-hoo! Whoo-hoo! In the air, there was Marc. Suddenly, I felt dazed. It was because of his holiness and holiness that caused him to forget Mar''s screams for a moment. But wait a minute. Brother!" After barely waking up to his voice, the well sits on the ground trembling before your eyes. I took a deep breath and grabbed onto my thin, trembling shoulder. What''s going on? What''s going on here? Tra n s lat e d by p tl. o Oh, brother! Me, I didn''t do anything! Wait. Calm down. Huh, huh? I''m tired of staring at the well. In this urgent situation, we should be most vigilant. There''s only two things I need right now. Setting up a first course of action for what happened. And in order to do that, we need to figure out how things happened, not why they blew up. Please calm down. Tell me what happened. I wonder if I felt that way. The eyes of the well shaking anxiously sink a little. I-I don''t know. I just wanted to show you the warehouse because I thought you were bored, but suddenly I was screaming... All of a sudden you hear screams? Ugh, yeah. I was just sitting on that shelf over there cleaning out the storage... That shelf over there. I turned my gaze away from the well''s gaze. As I quickly searched the shelf, I noticed something strange about the results that had been messed up. A blue box that looks about 15 cm wide. It was Tallus Propeta, one of the castles from Pandora''s Box. But something is different. The second time the box was opened, it seems that it used to shed a faint light on the outside, but now it shows an ordinary box instead of a light. As if you''ve already used it. T r an sla t ed b y Jpmt l .co It was then. Pa, paaaaaaa! The moment I looked up at the air as I called out to me, I suddenly felt the power in my eyes. Something radiates intense light and drops it like an arrow in Mar''s back, then suddenly drops the floating star to the ground. Soon after, I was struck by a reflexive blow, and I could see the identity of the light on Mar''s back. The light was not an arrow. The wings of a torn fairy queen from the ancient magical city of Maggia. No, it''s not torn anymore. Now twelve pairs are hanging on Marty''s back, emitting a dazzling glow. As I entered the warehouse earlier, I felt a storm of holy and holy energy. Soon, the change began. The light that filled the interior of the warehouse slowly, but at the same time, it started to rush into Mar''s body. At first, however, things that were gradually pushed forward, eventually creating one giant stream, rushing towards Mar''s tiny body like waves. It''s never good to pretend. What''s going on?! Suddenly the flow of enormous magical power...! Khh, Clan Lord? At the same time, you feel the same way that one clan member rushed towards you. But I can''t afford to care. I look down at Mar, trying to calm down. You can see the waves of magical power rushing towards you, struggling with pain. But even in the middle of that, I barely opened my eyes, and I barely reached out my hand. Th... Phew... Phew... Ugh!" I closed my eyes, clutching my grip tightly. Trans l a te d b y jp tl .o Talus Propeta has the ability to restore excitement. Twelve pairs of wings containing the life of the Fairy Queen. At that moment, a thought passed through my head, and I immediately opened my eyes and activated my third eye. Native Status 1. Name: Mar 2. Class: - (TBD) 3. Nation: - (TBD) 4. Organization (CLAN): - (TBD) 5. Origin ? Citizenship: Half Elf, heir to the Fairy Queen ? Forest of the Fairy 6. Sex: Female (0) 7. Height ? Weight: 54.7cm ? 5.3kg 8. Tendency: Lawful ? Pure [Strength??] [Duration???] [Agility] [Fitness???] [Magic Power??? Luck] - The wings of an elf known as a taboo have been forcibly implanted. The wings of a former fairy queen should have died instantly from the side effects of the taboo. And that the blood transplant is the offspring of the fairy queen. These two causes are compatible and have been subjected to a forced test. - But that still doesn''t change the taboo. Even if it leads to a strong bloodline, the wonders that have been built up for 800 years now follow the crowds of newly born heirs. T r a nsl at e d by jpm t l.c o m - There''s an insurmountable rush inside. It''s a serious risk to life. If time passes like this, it will soon be 100 percent death. A lot of information came to mind, but nothing else caught my attention. All I can see is that they are about to die. But fortunately, I came up with a solution. I remember healing Bian in my head, and I lifted my head and shouted. Elixir! Eh, elixir? I''ll be right back! The nearest well reacts straightaway, but I quickly look around. It''s because Marga suddenly stopped screaming. Only intermittent tremors are being transmitted, and the whole body is under attack by an ominous sensation. Hey, here! Within moments, I hear the shout of the well, and I reach out and cause a mystery of the air. The elixir flies with yellow liquid and is caught in my hand. At that moment. Glug! For a moment, Mar''s eyes turned upside down and his lower back curved. At the same time, an empty bubble flows from the mouth that has been opened. Marya, Marya! Oh, brother! At the same time as the creature at the well, I hesitated to break the bottle stopper and insert the elixir. It was then. In fluxum lineae. Sounds like someone dared to cast a spell. Then something strange happened. The elixir was slowly going down like a straw and compressed into a single cane. Liquid that turned into a thin stem then fluidly flows into Mar''s mouth. By the time all the liquid is gone like water, someone has to settle down on the other side. I might be late, so I did my best without asking permission. Please forgive me." It was Helena Lou Ayens who used magic. ... Thank you. I muttered quietly, then looked back down at Mar. It was definitely an elixir with an immediate effect, so Mar''s body was sinking quickly. Even just a moment ago, my breath is slowly fading. I could see it stabilizing. A violent breath comes out of the trembling mouth, which is evidence that he is still breathing. I feel like I''ve been struggling with my car, and I''ve been holding my breath. Whew. It was dangerous.It''s barely stable. Not yet. The elixir is only temporary. what? When I look up at her, I see Helena looking down at her with a nervous face that has never been seen before. Helena continues. Rather, it''s just beginning. That''s wh... It was then. It was very sudden. Kukukuku, Kukukuku.... A magical gust of power erupts from the Star Warehouse. It''s like a sudden burst of a dam that can''t handle the sudden freezing of water, and it feels like all the water is opening up at once. The phenomenon then happened in an instant without any gaps to respond. The gust started to be sucked into Mar''s body as it swept up from all sides. Eventually, it was quiet for a while. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwa! Every time a magical stream touched Mar''s body, a noise swept through the warehouse. In a thunderstorm, I opened my mouth quietly. ... What''s going on? It''s a side effect of taboos. Helena confidently replies. As if I knew something, I immediately opened my mouth. What''s that supposed to mean? The wings allowed to the fairy are up to twelve pairs. Only a queen can have twelve pairs of wings. No one has ever been allowed to do more. So! And now Mar has 13 pairs of wings. At that, I looked down at Mar, dazed. Of course you did. With a pair of originally owned and twelve newly implanted wings, Mar''s back had 13 pairs of wings in total. The fact that she is the heir of the Fairy Queen and the power of Elixir has made things better... But I wonder if the world will allow 13 pairs of wings. Well, aren''t there any more elixirs? Then again with the elixir! You hear a shout as if the well is in motion, but Helena shakes her head quietly. It''s no use. Uh, why? It''s Elixir of Book of Elixirs, but I know the Awakening process takes at least a few days. There will be dozens and hundreds of crises in the next few days. Are you going to use the elixir every time? . Impossible. Less than 10 Elixirs, but I can''t afford to use dozens of them. For a moment, the static flowed. I can no longer hear the sound of crying that was heard without string. It''s just that every time a magical wave hits, it rattles its entire body. However, if you still see the light of pain on your face, it is a sign that you are still sane. I held Mar tightly. This is a dimension we cannot interfere with from now on. We just wait and pray for miracles to happen. But Helena was quiet enough to think she was cold. A miracle. I bit my lip. I can''t just sit here like this. But.... there is no way to get drunk. No, I don''t remember. Because of me! Because of me...! Fluffy, the well settles down. The thunderstorm was raging at all times. Dry breathes out a hot breath like a thirsty man and turns his head to my arms. It was as if I was desperately calling out for help, and I felt even more powerless. Am I... am I this helpless? Do we really have to watch this? But the reality was cold. Later, when Marty''s body became limp and his skin became light incontinent. I didn''t think of anything. I just reached out on instinct. Then a bottle of all the remaining elixirs flew in and got their hands on it, and some fell to the ground. As soon as I saw the skin crack open, I tried to reflexively empower my fingers. Everybody out of the way! Huh, huh? Suddenly, I heard Hanbyol shouting urgently behind my back. At the same time, I could feel someone rushing in and grabbing my hand. ! Looking away, I can see his face holding my breath as if he ran in a hurry. The user who showed up was not Hanbyol. you. The woman who opened her eyes with her face flushed, was Ansol. Ansol holds out his right arm without saying a word. Soon, the staff in Ansol''s hand crossed my face and pointed right at Mar. And that moment. a miracle! Ansol vomited a single word as he held his breath. My vision is white. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m sorry to hear that you''ve been delayed in writing a review after your retirement. Hahaha. Well, I just wanted to let you know that the new queen''s part is over this time around. In other words, if you think about it as an old idea, you can see that part two is over. Of course, the end of chapter two wasn''t always like this. It was precisely the moment that the call for the attack on the Steel Mountains was dropped after killing Mamon. However, as long as I had reduced the total of four parts to three and two parts, I had to change my mind, and I thought I''d better finish two parts of this round. So we moved the contents of Mamon Church forward and postponed the Steel March summons as far back as we could. because I thought it would be less burdensome to continue that way. Some readers may feel a little abrupt... In fact, there''s something I need to think about later. the growth of new recruits, the allocation of achievements, the teaching of skills, the transformation of Mar. But I''m not going to go into detail, I''m going to jump into detail. Of course, I''m not saying I''m going to skip it completely. It''s just that all of these processes have been minimized and are going to be outcome-driven. Maybe it''ll all be sorted out in two. As such, the next round will come after some time. And of course, it''s not more than two years as it used to be, it''s just a gap of a month or two. We cut four parts down to two, which is a very long two parts, but now we''ve actually gone into three parts. The next time we will focus on the Steel Mountains, demons and other continental users. We sincerely apologize for the inconvenience, and would like to close this long review. Have a nice night, everyone.:) Chapter 535 00535 Two months later. Hall Planes can be divided into four continents in total. East, West, South, North Continent. Among them, the southernmost of the southern continent (with the exception of uncharted areas, of course).), home to a giant forest called the Fairy Forest. The forest is quite wide, but as the name suggests, fairy forests do not live in humans or monsters. A forest where only fairies can live and operate. It is the forest of fairies, called the kingdom of fairies. It was still dark. The sun is not fully visible in the sky because it is covered with dark blue clouds. The white mist was sitting white, dreaming about the forest, and telling them that the dew with moisture on the grass was at dawn. The dawn of the forest is very cold. Only the sound of the forest breeze is heard from time to time. The forest is very quiet. Tr a ns late d b y p m t l.c o Whew. Whew. At that moment, a woman lying in the bush opened her eyes and blinked once or twice. Soon, the woman licked the dew on the grass with her slow hands, calmly raising her head and gazing in one direction. After a while, I could see a pair of eyes slowly approaching in a haze. The young man who appeared in the fog was a tall man with long ears. However, given the similarity of a woman''s ears, it was clear that a man and a woman are fairies. Soon after, the man stared at Jigsy, leaving a reasonable distance, and the woman looked up at the sky. Today is the 60th day? Is Wigdrasil''s flower blooming? Exactly. Day 60. Tra n sla te d b y pm tl .o I see. Why, do you regret it? You''ve waited hundreds of years to lose your queen''s seat in front of you? The man''s voice was very low. I could feel the beast growling so low. However, the woman lets out a sigh and shakes her head calmly. Not at all. I wanted Margarita back more than anyone. The queen''s seat... This isn''t the place for me in the first place. I see. Then why are you so sad, now that everyone''s happy about the birth of the new queen? It''s sad. I didn''t wait for the queen''s emptiness to be filled, but I wanted Margarita as a friend to be reborn. Flowers that were born 800 years ago have already withered 3 years ago. Now... I know. It''s not right. But the new Wigdrasil blossoms, that means a new queen is born. In other words, I have to let go of the Margarita memory that I''ve been keeping.... That gives me an unbearable feeling of loss. Come to your senses. You mean you''re swayed by the emotions of these humans at this crucial time? You are disqualified as High! A shout came from the man''s mouth, but the woman''s face did not shake. Rather, he gazed at the man with quiet eyes as if he was right. Maybe. Nimue! Finally, the man who was staring at the woman for a while turned around, clapping his mouth. Follow me. All the High await. The woman turns her head to look at the man with her voice lowered again. Immediately, the loneliness of my eyes hit me with a strong veil. Tr an sl ated by ptl .o m All the High await? At this hour? You''ll find out when you go. Tell me now.... No way. Looking for a new queen? No, it''s something else. The Southern continent Humans have contacted us. Soon after, the man stopped walking, turned his face to look at the woman. And I spoke in a voice. Your sword has brought news. * Bright morning. This is a little difficult. Heo Jun-young standing in a comfortable position grumbles with a fat face. Hm. Then let me explain again... I hung up my chin for a moment and walked away tilting my head. However, Heo Junyoung waved his head with an annoying face and said, tasting again. Oh, no more explanations. It''s not a question of not understanding, it''s a question of execution. No, it''s the magical circuitry. You can''t match the speed of the magical flow you told me about, let alone the kinks and tangles. I''m not a monster. Hmm? You''re still learning Wonder Woman pretty fast. Is Hwang Tan-young and Lee Hyung-hwan the same? You''re whining because you can''t compare Ability difficulty.... Damn. If I''d known it was this ridiculous, I never would have traded it in the first place. T r a ns late d by p t l .c o m Come on. It''s not as hard as I thought. If you learn Archer Tanyoung in two weeks, Lee Hyung-hwan won''t be that long. Queek for 4 weeks... You''ve been at it for four weeks. I''m sorry, I haven''t gotten used to it in six weeks. . That said, I kept my mouth shut. By the way, how long have I been trained? It was then. Crazy. Who are you kidding? I looked back at the sharp shout coming from the side, and I saw the well curling all over. I can see him struggling with a grunting sound, but his face was irritated. The well that had been crouching like a scarab recognized the threat spread its upper body widely, shouting forcefully. Hot! but nothing happened. I can only see the wells of longevity with their hands raised towards the sky. Hot. Following it quietly, Heo Joon-young blindfolded his mouth and turned his face to the other side, he lowered his hands roughly with a stiff face. It''s quite fragmented, isn''t it? They can''t do the same thing. You''re making me sick. Speak up, even if your personality is crooked. At least I''ve learned some amazing things.... Like this! At the end of the sentence, Heo Joon-young curled up a lot, and then went away to the front with a thumping sound. And then again, using archetypal projections to get back on track. Immediately, I shrugged my shoulders and waved my index finger to the left and to the right, and the eyes of the well opened fiercely. But I rolled my feet just to make sure I didn''t have anything else to say, and eventually I just ran around looking at me. Tr an s l at ed by pm t l. o Brother! Teach me a lesson! Why don''t you teach me and Joon-young only teaches you? I wanted to say when, but as I knew the temper of the well''s head, I nodded quietly. Soon, as I try to explain it in more detail, the well shakes its whole body. Aigoo. I''m not explaining it. Do what you did last time. What you did the other day? You know what? We stick together, we get into position, we lead the magical flow. Huh? . No matter what you say. Technically, I''m not wrong, but I can''t believe they''re sticking together. Isn''t that a good thing to misunderstand when someone hears it? Seeing that my eyes are strangely sparkling, I don''t think I''m in the mood for salt fire and only ashes... Soon, Heo Jun-young said, "Is it the appearance of a second tooth? I heard the muttering, and I could immediately catch my heart. No more transfers today. I''m sorry. I should probably get going today. I''ll pay you back next time. Huh? Where are you going? You were supposed to babysit all morning. It''s lunchtime soon. I''ve seen enough of this. And you know what day it is. Ah. That''s right. It was today. Then I remembered what the schedule was today, and the well opened its mouth with one face. It seemed a little awkward to shine a harsh light, but I straightened my chest and back. Today''s schedule is a fairly important event, and you know you can''t help it. Soon after I convinced them not to fight for more encouragement, I stepped out of the front door of the bright sunlight. Let me try it, too. Hot. You son of a bitch! the destination is Warp Gate. More precisely, it was the ancient magical city of Maggia. * Arrived in the ancient magical city of Maggia. crumbling debris and almost collapsing buildings in every direction. Let''s have a look around and see what still looks like, no different from the first attack. He said he cleaned it once last time, but that was just to the extent of the road. It''s kind of old-fashioned, but it''s not really a place for someone to sit down. But it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to spend as much money as you did giving up your plans for an open city anyway. Today I visited the ancient magical city of Maggia for only one reason. It''s the mercenary academy. It was the first graduation ceremony of the great nation after Jegal Hassol and Cha Hee-young were admitted as the first trainees two months ago. (The training period of the user academy and mercenary academy varies by about 40 days.) After a while. After looking at Mavolo''s former fortress, the current mercenary academy, which alone showcases its magnificent cleanliness and magnificence in the ruins, I turned around and walked inside. And not too long after that, I was able to reach the lobby on the first floor. Compared to Lost User Academy, the mercenary academy has been compromised. It''s funny to open a fortress and call it the Academy. But at the same time, it was also inevitable. There is a limit of six people in a year, which is funny if you build an academy that will work as big as 10 or so instructors combined. Hmm? The moment I thought about it, I felt like I was experiencing a three-person sense of magic. Oh, you''re on the same floor? Just as I felt it on the same floor, I moved straight away. And I looked in the window of a room that had been retrofitted. Ho. A little, but I was impressed. Inside, there was Helena Lou Ayens, who was giving a hard lecture earlier, and Jegal Hassol and Cha Hee Young, who were listening with a focused face. Especially how hard Helena is lecturing with her face and body. I expected today to be a graduation ceremony, but I was doing everything I could until the last day. Seeing that, I suddenly felt proud of myself. Working hard isn''t bad. Suddenly, I was a little curious. What kind of lecture is he giving, acting like that and working so hard? Suddenly, I was curious, and I looked in the window and listened for a long time. so I shouted, Magna Carta! I love you! I would give anything for you, even my body! what? No, who loves who? What are you talking about? But Magnakarta saw me as dirty. Ah, but I understand. Marnacarta and I are enemies. This Helena Lou Ayens is obliged to be the commander of Humans... Now, wait a minute. Instructor Helena! Yes? Why all of a sudden? Cha Hee Young? It''s not different, it''s a little strange. I''ve read records of my clan''s dragon-sleeping mountains before. And I became more and more interested, and I looked up some fairy tales. By the way..." My description is not the same as the record? Yes, yes. Then Dory''s head twitched her tongue and said, Here''s the thing. Exposed lies are beautiful, hideous truths. Cha Hee Young''s trainee is so innocent. Yes? The records of that myth are all lies. It''s just a human-readable diary. Well, is that true? When Cha Hee Young is furious, Helena nods loudly. Yes, think about it. Would you believe Cha Hee Young''s record of not knowing who wrote it? Or do you believe the words of Helena Lou Ayens, who went through that experience herself? ... And then I saw. There was a bit of a nuisance to it. Why all the fighting is over, and the great hero accepted the curse. Aah! Aah! No way!" Yes, because of love. You''re too much! Because of love! Don''t talk nonsense! I loved Magna Carta just as much! ! A well-deserved Helena. But Helena''s right arm was trembling so much that she could see it. Perhaps Helena''s true soul that coexisted within must have stirred up chaos. It must be unfair. Don''t give me that bullshit. Actually, there''s one more thing here. I was pregnant with Magna Carta''s child.... Yee-eee!?! Helena and Cha Hee-young are exchanging partners. Soon after seeing me, I met Jegal''s seaweed, waving his hands at the vase. I clenched my fist and opened the door. A moment ago, I was moved, and suddenly I was gone. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Luckily, we left early today, so we''re canceling and posting at midnight.:) Chapter 536 00536 Two months later. Recall. The light fades, and as soon as I see the summoned angel reach the ceiling, I feel a sense of relief I did not know what it meant at the same time. Yeah, a miracle. Why didn''t I think of that? Dry! Ansol''s breathtaking cry bursts out immediately. Then the eyes of the angel who was quietly closed opened and looked down at me. The waves of magical power surrounding the dryness caused a huge body, while a radiant glow appeared throughout the angel''s body. I stared at it dazed. Suddenly, when the radiance and the waves met, a thunderous bang resounded around me. The point of the noise is the middle point. The two forces that collided directly in the center were blowing up flashy lights like crazy, blowing them up, causing severe discharge. T ra ns l at ed by Jp t l. o m Radiance that will somehow penetrate and waves of magical power that will somehow push through. The two forces encountered each other in a biting battle for a while. I, of course, was watching the duel with mesmerizing eyes. At some point, I suddenly realized. The fact that the angel was shivering all over his body with a frown. And the fact that the radiance is slowly fading even though it''s winning a little by little. Yuck! Yuck! Uhhhh!... Pa, paw! Mar''s moaning, which had been cut off, suddenly flows out. And I struggled to summon myself and tremble. Maybe it was because of the collision. The person looking for me with a pale face, it seemed really sad and pathetic. I secretly prayed in my heart, grabbing my thorny hand. Please let Marv win. It was then. T ra ns l at e d b y Jptl.com - O, Ego Sum Cantus. Numquid A, Adipiscing Vitae, Usque Nunc, Filii. It was a song. It sounded like a song. A beautiful angel song I''ve never heard before, even when I was saving thousands of mythical heroes. - Bamboo Caecus Quis Audierit. Omnes Vult Superesse Tibi. Puer, Parvulus Enim Est. It was really strange. The more the angel''s song continued, the weaker the radiance began to reclaim the light. Not only that, but it soon splits apart into hundreds of thousands and starts pushing forcefully. Like a candle that burns down the end, right before the end. I can''t hear anything anymore. The clan members'' progress and the sound of storms filling the warehouse. Only the angel''s song is faintly ringing his eardrum. Results. Slowly, very slowly, the waves of magical power are pushing away. We don''t know what''s happening right now. We don''t even know what that is. There was only one thing I could do now. I focused my whole mind on keeping an eye on Mar''s hand even more. At that moment, the horrifying wave of magical power suddenly stopped. Then, as if he had been waiting for this one opportunity, the angel widened his eyes and reached out his hands. And... - Factus Est. Miraculum! The sound that followed caused the vision to turn white again without notice. At the same time, I could definitely feel it. Even though it is invisible, the waves in Mar''s body collapse. And the radiance of angels poured down thousands of branches and drenched Mar''s body. Tran sl at ed by jpm t l.o After a few moments, the warehouse sinks like a lie, as the angel disappears with a weary face that says he''s done his job. Noise, gust, song, radiance all disappeared in a flash. If there''s only one thing left... I looked down slowly. And with 13 wings of light flowing on my back, I could see Mar asleep with a comfortable face. * The graduation ceremony is over. There was nothing to make it big because it was a small group anyway, so I was able to end it quickly. Immediately after a simple graduation ceremony, I waited in the lobby with Helena for the students. But we had to give him time to get his stuff down. That was really mean of you. In front of all the students... I turned my gaze to the grumbling next to me, and I saw Helena rubbing a lump that was convex on her head. As she looks at you, Helena blinks with a shivering face. You confessed your sins. I sent him to educate you, and all you do is talk nonsense. Love? Pregnant? It''s just an old story. It also fueled the desire of a concubine. So. Well done. It''s the last day. And now we have to do whatever we want with the rest of our lives. That said, I stopped sighing and spilled Helena. It''s not much of a life. If you think about it, so is it. The dragon''s soul doesn''t fit in the human body in the first place. How long do we have? I don''t know. Three or four years? T ran s l a ted b y pt l .c o m 3, 4 years. Considering the acceleration, it might be less. I don''t know about humankind, but in my view, it''s only a matter of time. So please understand. I originally came out to look around the human world to avenge the great hero, but I was stuck in this place for two months, so I could complain. I think I understand a little. I nodded quietly. ... Now that this is over, I''ll let you go a little. Good work. Glad to hear it. I have a place I''d really like to go. Where would you like to go? Where?" I said, "Oh, I''m going to go to a building called the window. I mean, I''m a prostitute. because I think I can see a pretty interesting response. Funny reaction. You don''t have to see who you''re talking about. I thought it was a hobby, but it has nothing to do with me anyway. I decided to turn the conversation around, shaking my hands, meaning to do whatever I wanted. I finished the graduation ceremony like this, by the way. What do you think? You mean the trainees? That''s as much as I can do. No further explanations. Simply put. Hm. Cha Hee Young is just what I expected. It showed good growth and development possibilities. From the point of view of the user, of course. And Jegal''s seaweed instructor.... In fact, Cha Hee Young''s potential can be seen as a class of users, but the incoming voice was not too loud. However, if Helena''s reality were to consider Magna Cartime, which was called the Ease of Doom, it would be a rather generous assessment. Anyway, I thought it was something I would see with my third eye, and I waited for the words that would lead to an interesting feeling. Now it was my turn to seaweed. What was Jegal''s assessment of the dragon of the Apocalypse? Tra n sl ate d b y jpmt l.c o m . . However, no matter how long I waited, Helena''s words did not continue. It''s a mouth-breathing spray, but it looks vague. Why won''t you tell me? Well, I thought you said no pranks. But no matter how much I think about it, I can''t just hang up and say it. Helena protests with the expression that it is very difficult. I thought for a moment and then hung my chin. Is that what this is about? Eyes of wisdom looking up at the sky. For example, you know how magic works, or you''re at least qualified to have a different origin. Helena looked at me in surprise. Then the eyes that look at me draw soft wires. Ho. Where else did you hear that? If you know what it means, it''s a very accurate expression. Here. Helena nods with a strange face as she taps her heart. Then he crosses his arms and looks back at the stairs. Turning the detection that way, two men are caught coming down the stairs. Looks like they packed yesterday. Helena''s words lead to a low voice. In a word, I want to be a successor. Is that it? Of course, it''s impossible to make a human heir, but so is a human being called Jegal Seaweed. After thousands of years, a human with that kind of talent... Maybe five, six of them? If you were born in the ancient Hall Plain, you would have creased an era. I see. This was a sufficient evaluation. Soon I got up quietly. It''s because the loud chatter and footsteps are so close. As soon as I took a step back, Helena''s voice caught me. Actually, I have a question. Clan Road. I didn''t call you Mother, so I''ll give you permission. As I speak, I hear Helena smiling lightly. It''s no different. Is he doing well? I haven''t seen him in two months, so I''m pretty curious. That child... Mar? I paused and turned my gaze. Then, with the bag in one hand, I saw two women slowly showing their faces, and then I spoke quietly. I''m doing well. * After bringing the two from the mercenary academy. After finishing a few tasks, the day went down quickly. I came back to the Oval Office after dinner to finish the rest of my work, but I guess I ate too much. I felt a little bloated inside, so I sank for a moment and buried myself in a chair. And Mar and Dodo who are playing on one side... No. When did he get on the desk again? Later, while looking at me from the front, Dodo swung his flapping wings and bit my neck. I sighed and shook my head. I don''t know what kind of enemy I lost in my past life. If I could just see it, I would bite anywhere, but in fact, I had almost given up. And with this kind of tenacity, it''s worth accepting. I thought of it that way, my throat slit.) and stared at Mar quietly. Of course, the third eye was also activated. Native Status 1. Name: Mar 2. Class: - (TBD) 3. Nation: - (TBD) 4. Organization (CLAN): - (TBD) 5. Jinjeong ? Citizenship:? ? Fairy Forest 6. Sex: Female (0) 7. Height ? Weight: 114.1cm ? 20.25kg 8. Tendency: Lawful ? Pure [Strength 7] [Durability 12] [Agility 21] [HP 17] [Magic Power??? Luck] - It''s undefined at the moment. It is literally a miraculous existence that consists of an object that should not exist in its original form, or a combination of its own will and bizarre phenomenon. - The power of the new wings is still inside and is slowly melting with the power of the target. Not all forces can be used yet. But the day will come when fairies will have the common Awakening process to govern their power to some degree, and then they will be transformed into beings that can be defined. (Due to the strange aftermath of this phenomenon, it is extremely accelerating for future growth.) 1. Ganesha''s Blessing (Rank: EX) 1. Light of Wisdom that will never go out (Rank: EX) 1. Sky Miracle (Rank: S Plus) - Two. - Three. Mar has changed so much. Real life, height, weight, stats, situation, ability, etc. It is not yet clear whether these changes are good or bad. As it appears in the third eye, when the day comes when Mar has gone through the Awakening process and becomes a definitive being, I think I can feel it. So now I''m thankful for the fact that I barely saved my life and grew up healthy, and I''m just waiting for that day to come. At that time, Mar, who was sitting quietly reading something hard, suddenly raised his head and smiled brightly. Then he stomped up and walked up to me. He proudly pushed something out of his face. Dad. Well, this book is all going to work today. Something, it was a book. A book that looks pretty thick, too. I opened my mouth quietly. Marya, what is this book? Who gave it to you?" I said, "Yeah, it''s from my fangs. Ah. Vivian. Oops. At that moment, I immediately examined the title of the book. It was still dry growing at light speed in all directions. But what if I read a strange book? Soon, however, I was able to see the title of the magical power, and let out a sigh of relief. Phew. Thank goodness. Woof? No, no. Are you sure you''ve read all this? Ugh! Look at this. How could I do this...? Hiya! At that moment. So, as soon as Mar cried out, a spark appeared in front of his eyes with a loud bang. I immediately came to my senses, and I saw a surprisingly frozen marble, and I felt the glow of the hot sun on my waist. I hugged Mar straight away, shouting to myself, "Long live the horsepower!" Marya, you can''t just use that kind of power. If you use it carelessly, you or other users may get hurt. I''m sorry. It''s okay. You don''t have to do that next time. Right?" Yes! Tirzah Mar nods forcefully. And I would wave my hands around my neck, and I''d say, I like you. I love you. I started pouring the coagulation as I was smoking. Hmm. Not a bad feeling. Is that why daddies are stupid daughters? As I clapped her back, I turned my gaze and looked at the door. It''s because I felt someone slowly approaching me from afar. And after a while. Knock, knock. You hear a knock on the door as expected. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh. Suddenly I want to tuck in my bed. I had an interesting idea. I don''t want to write dirty stuff, but I can literally give you a little smile. And at the same time, I think I can somehow raise the existence of others. But if you put it in now, it''s just a glimpse of the future. Hahaha. Okay, so let''s wrap up the next chapter and the routine part. Let''s get started. Maybe the Steel Mountains part, longer than any other part. by preparing and attacking the Steel Mountains. To the battlefield! Chapter 537 00537 The day of peace is over. The clan member who knocked on the door was the new dragon. I''ve got inside news. Just in case, fortunately (?) It''s no big deal. The news that the clans who left two weeks ago have just returned home safely. When I heard the news and went down to the first floor, I was able to make eye contact with two men who were coming in, chattering from the front. It was An-hyun and Jin Soo-hyun. Brother. I came back after completing the quest. Brother! You''ve done it again! It''s already three to zero! An-hyun bowed his head and reported back, and Jin Soo-hyun excitedly spread three fingers and laughed. Looking at your face, you feel very good. A three-quarters loss means you received three quests and completed them all. Tr an s late d by pmtl. om I replied with a show of hands. Yes. Good work. Ah. Well done. It was just fun. Is it because nature is not reluctant to fight? I shook my hand shaking my head quickly, as if Jin Soo Hyun was not at all. Seeing Jin Soo-hyun like that, I smiled inside. Over the past two months, Jin Soo-hyun has been more active than anyone else, and has adjusted faster than anyone else. It may be of a good nature, but in fact, for other reasons it can be seen as larger. Because if we look at Jin Soo-hyun, we all have one thing in common. Ah, this user really loves Hall Plane. Tr an s l at e d b y p tl . om Literally, Jin Soo-hyun was a user who genuinely liked and enjoyed the whole plan. What I did there, in fact, was nothing special. I just met the environment. A sense of belonging that empowers the neck, great equipment, good colleagues, different missions, tasty food and drinks, and a clan house where you can come back and relax. In other words, it made me not worry about anything in my work. What''s the result? After going through a dark time in the past, Jin Soo-hyun was unable to break up because she was immersed in the environment I created. And, of course, that''s what I was after. Oh dear. It was then. After smiling, Jin Soo-hyun suddenly made a serious face, and turned to Ahn Hyun one by one. Then he opens his mouth with a slightly lower voice. but Brother. Huh?" Actually, I made a big decision this time. A big decision? Yes, I heard more from Ahn Hyun during this quest. about user demographics. Personal? I tilted my head. What''s his name all of a sudden? Jin Soo-hyun continued. The fact that Ahn Hyun saved his brothers'' lives and died in the war two years ago, and the fact that Ahn Hyun is collecting GP for resurrection.... That Jin Soo-hyun. And I was really, really moved by that. Tr an s lat e d b y pt l .c om Ah. Yeah, it''s all in the past. That''s why. ? Jin Soo-hyun paused for a moment and stared at An-hyun with moist eyes. An-hyun also looked back at Jin Soo-hyun with slightly wet eyes. For a while, they slapped each other hard. And Jin Soo-hyun was leading, An-hyun continued to shout. Though I did not enter the Hole Plane on the same day of the same year! I wish death was the same day as the same year! Er... Ugh... ugh, ugh! I, Jin Soo-hyun, will help Ahn with the resurrection of Shin Yong. Well. Hmm... hmm, hmm! Anyway, that''s why I decided to have a relationship with Jin Soo-hyun! The next word is Emperor Land. Look down on this will.... I''m winning. However, they met once more with an awkward face, as if they only knew the two verses in front of them. And bite your mouth off with a face that''s gonna hurt. Wow. How does he behave like that? After cutting back and forth, the two men made a very simple decision to go to the restaurant shoulder-to-shoulder with each other. Looking at them, I calmly turned my gaze and looked at the garden where darkness had fallen. It was in the direction of the neonatal tomb. Are you seeing this? Tra n sla te d b y pmt l .co m Here''s a user trying to save your life right now. Cross! Cross! Both of them. Dad, are you calling people stupid? After a while, Mar, who was in my arms, slightly raised his head and whispered in my ear. I could sympathize strongly with that. Yeah, it''s a problem being an idiot. After finishing the message sent to the new business, I slowly looked down. She looks up at me with her eyes wide open. Why do you think that is? Boneka, I feel strangely uncomfortable. You think this is pathetic? Honey, sometimes it''s a sin to be so honest. After constantly patting Mar''s back, I walked along Fool Duo to the cafeteria. Now that I''m down here, I''m going up for a cup of tea at the restaurant. As soon as I opened the restaurant door, a wacky sound filled my ears. Looking around, I was a little surprised. There were more clans in the restaurant than I expected. You can see empty tables everywhere, but given that the meal time is not fixed and free, there are many people seen today. Soon I turned my attention toward the clans who greeted me. Mar tightly grabbed my collar as if he didn''t want to fall, but I was able to stoop to the kitchen and the table next to him without being disturbed. Tr a n slated by jp m tl.c o Er, Clan Road. Are you back? Park Sang-nam, the chef of the Mercenary Clan, greeted me as he was leaving. Oh, I was thinking about a cup of tea. I see. Just a moment, then. Park Sang-nam was a clan member with a sad impression and a gentle attitude, as well as food skills. I was so happy that everyone would call me Sang-nam. Soon after, I sighed while drinking the tea Park Sang-nam brought. Lee, Leader! Did you have a good night? Ha, ha, ha... '' I haven''t heard that name in a long time. At the same time, I felt a slight but subtle feeling. Instead of keeping it in mind.... When you think about what happened with the old Mar incident, you feel a little guilty. I didn''t know if I would ever feel powerless again. While drinking such warm tea, I suddenly felt Park Sang-nam sitting across from me. I see a smiling face when I raise my clear gaze. Clan Road. Apparently, the atmosphere of the clan seems to be very peaceful these days. Isn''t that right? Is that so? I''m a little distracted. Hahaha. It''s definitely noisy. I mean, I love the noise. They''re all working hard, no big accidents or accidents. In that way, it''s peaceful. I understood what that meant. Park was staring at the side with a happy face. As you look away, you see clans clamoring at different tables. Among them, it was Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo-hyun. I''m already ordering and eating and drinking, full of bowls at the table. Sang-nam! Here''s an extra order! Even though it was not enough, Ahn Hyun raised his hand and shouted. Park Sang-nam slowly got up. Oh, dear. I have to get up now. Don''t give me too much. Ship''s coming out. Haha. Got it.... and Clan Road. You''ll probably sleep well tonight. I put a little bit of booze in the car. Yes? Your face looks a little bad when you come in. Anyway, have a good night. Yes? I looked at it curiously, but Park Sang-nam smiled and walked into the kitchen. And after a while. As the steam rose from the car, I was able to realize Park Sang-nam''s consideration later. Not ten words of encouragement, but an action. Is that why the clans like Sang-nam? An-hyun and Jin Soo-hyun were arranging the dishes on the table. I think I just inhaled some food. Then he looks at the table next to him and starts laughing at each other. At the table next door, she was having a drink while talking about the well, Ansol, and Cha Hee Young. What else are you gonna do? The answer is coming soon. Soon, Ahn Hyun who woke up quietly approached with a plate in both hands. Is there a beautiful lady with red hair? That''s why I have.... Huh? As soon as she turned her head, Ahn Hyun placed the plate on the table in a respectful manner. And before the well opens its mouth, it points to a table where Jin Soo-hyun sits in a polite voice. The gentleman at the table over there asked me to do it. I told you to bring it to a beautiful lady... Turn your head away from the well. When I turned my gaze, I could see Jin Soo-hyun shaking his head, except for the fork that was biting his mouth with a real smile. Have a good time, then. An-hyun turned around with a respectful attitude to the end. For a moment, silence passed. Of course, the static was brief. Wudang Tang! The well suddenly woke up with all kinds of swearing on its pretty lips. With a face that would tear them apart right now. Then Ansol and Cha Hee Young stood up and wrapped their arms around the well. Hey! You crazy bastards! Do you want to die? Why did you eat those dishes? What the hell are you doing? Sis! Hold on! They''re idiots! This is losing! Let go. Don''t let go? Fuck you! Those bastards...! Hey, sis. Sorry, I''ll apologize for that. Calm down, okay? The noisy restaurant suddenly became more noisy. The well screams as it sees two running away smiling faintly. You waterlogged, pooped bastards! What the fuck is that? I sniffed my car with a bloody smile. Then, I thought about Park Sang-nam''s words as I felt the tea water melting gently on my tongue. Tranquil everyday life where everyone works hard without big events or accidents. Yeah, maybe this is the happiest time of my life. If you think about the future, you may never come back again, such a peaceful day. Then I too... Boom! Just about to release the teacup, someone thunders at the door, and the restaurant rings. As the commotion subsides, I gaze toward the entrance. At the entrance, there was a sighing good fortune. I barely held up my face, half folded at my waist, because I was in such a hurry. It looked very urgent. Clan Lord! Breaking news! If you think about the good fortune of the usual stubborn nature, you will not say anything unnecessary. Looks like a real shockwave. Feedback? What''s going on? Individual summons have been dropped from Istantel Row! not just the summons, the individual summons? In Istanbul Row?" Yes, yes! That''s also a summons to the clan in Monica. What''s the matter with you? Looking at what it meant, Seon Yoon breathed heavily. Then I felt like catching my breath, and I jumped up and said in a slightly sunken voice. We have just officially announced our evening session from the central management agency.... declaring an attack on the Steel Mountains! And at that moment, the commotion in the restaurant completely subsided. Official declaration of attack on the Steel Mountains. ... Then, something has happened. In the midst of the distraction, I slowly got up. Then I opened my mouth with a straight voice. Individual summons. Send a messenger to Istantel Row right away. The mercenary will summon us. Perhaps the day of tranquility is over. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oops, I''m sorry. It looks like you''re an hour late to update today. I wanted to keep watch on the road at midnight... (Puff puff.) A brother I know is in the military. He''s a very close brother. I met him at school last year, but he''s really close. In fact, I have this idea that relationships with people get deeper as they get older and deeper, and they break the formula. I was supposed to go out in early May, but I got a call today. I asked him why he came out so soon, and he said he was going to Ansan Gozan Station. He had a damaged family. So I didn''t ask any more questions. I know enough just by looking at Phtha... I don''t usually tell my acquaintances to cheer up. I think it''s better to keep an eye on him quietly than just say, "Cheer up." But I keep thinking that I''m a little bit, or a lot, regretting, that I''m going to comfort you when I talk to you. My heart is pounding, and my words are getting longer. It''s Monday, and I want all of you to overcome your depressing monthly illness. Have a nice night. Chapter 538 00538 The day of peace is over. The next day. As the morning dawned, the Clan House in Istanbul Row became a barrel of drums. It is because of the individual summons that fell the evening before. Of course, a similar phenomenon was happening in all of the cities, not just Monica, and its source was the declaration of attack on the Steel Mountains, announced by the Central Administration. In each of the city''s major clans, there were a lot of people who were forcibly shook up Busan, but it was very noisy across the North Continent. You''re attacking the Steel Mountains? "rather than the reaction," they finally officially declared. About? Behind it was a strategy for central management, precisely benefits. Two months ago, Lee Hyo-eul secretly sent messengers to prominent clans in each city. The content itself was nothing. Now that I plan to attack the Steel Mountains, it was no different from the announcement I made the last time I was elected to Halo. Tran s late d b y jp t l. o However, it was after that that that Lee really wanted to benefit. Clearly, he sent a messenger in secret. However, it is extremely rare to keep secrets after this. I didn''t send one or two messengers, but rumors do flow anyway. Lee Hyo''s expectations were exactly right. Clan Lord to executive, executive to clan member, clan member to acquaintance. Rumors of the Steel Mountains attack began to spread gradually from top to bottom, and in less than a month it became a public secret that any decent user knew. As a result, the preparation of the Steel Mountains was spontaneous and could minimize the impact even on formal announcements. The loss was not due to the sudden declaration, but the preparation of the main clans. Oh, by the way, I heard that Soyoung is also 30 this year. T r a n sla te d by p m tl . o Stantel Low Clan House Executive Office. Han So-young had been having a headache since morning. Last night, the official announcement of the attack on the Steel Mountains was dropped, and by morning, all sorts of clan lords that had settled in Monica came rushing in. Of course, it''s not that hard to just talk. However, as always, the person who had to accept the information from the supersenses was in a position to consume more physical strength than needed. And if that information is offensive or offensive, Furthermore, since it was necessary to deal with one individual person who issued the individual summons, Han So-young had to experience the exhaustion from the morning. Just looking at the middle-aged man sitting in the office right now. Wow. I can''t see him when I look at him like this. You know, it''s like looking at a beautiful career woman. Hahaha! I just need to finish my story, but I''ve come to see you in the morning, and all I have to do is talk nonsense. Perhaps if it weren''t for the armed clan known as the Blader, they would have been driven out. Although he was trying not to show himself, it was slowly shadowing his expressionless face as if it were soon the limit. Actually, I was over 40. Yes. So you''re saying that the Blader Clan is participating in the Southern expedition. Yes? Oh. Well, don''t worry about Soyoung. Only the true men of the Blader Clan will stand at the forefront of the attack on the Steel Mountains. Then I guess you''d know that. Thank you for joining the Blader Clan. Haha. You''re welcome. By the way, the sun is already in the sky. I think I''m a little hungry... Come on, eat with me. There''s a restaurant on the first floor. Hye-rim, the Blader Road is leaving. Take her to the restaurant. Tra n sl ate d by Jp tl.co Han So-young, who refused to cut it, immediately called Yeon-hye-rim. Eventually, the man was forced to get up, but even as he walked out the door, he did not have a gruesome look. Han So-young felt that dozens of larvae were dropping excellently all over her body, and buried herself deep in the chair. However, without a moment''s rest, someone opened the door again. It was Bak Da Yeon. Huh? What''s wrong with you? ... because it''s hard. Hmmm? I''ve had almost 20 visitors since this morning. So what do we do? One more just came in. Ha-ah. Han Soyoung let out a sticky sigh. Like it''s really, really hard. Bak Da-yeon opened her eyes tightly and carefully. What to do... Would you mind taking a break, then? It''s also lunchtime, so I can take you to dinner with him. Han So-young opened her eyes slowly. It seemed to be for Han Soyoung, but it was the opposite of the information that the supersenses conveyed. As if you''d let me. Who is it? Oh, Lord Mercenary Lord. Tell him to come in. T r a n sla t e d by p m tl .co . Han So-young straightforward posture. Then, Park Da Yeon''s eyes narrowed all the time. Sis, aren''t you really dating Mercenary Road? What are you talking about? Oh, right. When you say Mercenary Road, you suddenly change your attitude. Why are you even talking nonsense? There''s only one left. Let''s just get it over with and get some rest. And don''t make a big deal like the Mercenary Road wait. Liar! Then why are you tying your head all of a sudden?! ! Han So-young stopped his flawed behavior because of Park Da Yeon''s shout. At the same time, I felt my heart burning. because he was really pulling out the back of his head. Soon, Han Soyoung woke up without saying anything. And he said, "Just get him here quick. With the words, I squeezed the honey balm into Bak Da-yeon''s loving head. Eventually, Park Da-yeon left the office, bursting into tears, while Han So-young quickly trimmed her head and clothes. Soon after a long time, the door opened and a man appeared. It was Kim Soo-hyun from Mercenary Road. It''s been a long time. Istantel Low Road. I received a summons last night and responded immediately. Yes, thank you for coming. Have a seat over here." It was a soft voice that was different in dimensions than when you dealt with the Blader Road. About the time when Han Soyoung was excited and trying to feel a supersensation, Kim Soo-hyun sat down and opened his mouth. I heard you weren''t feeling well today. I''ve been asked to get this over with. T ra n slat e d by jp t l .co Yes... What? First of all, to cut a long story short, the Mercenary Clan intends to join the Southern expedition. For this Steel Mountains raid, our mercenaries will cooperate fully with Istantel Row. Ah. Yes... Thank you for your cooperation... Su-young, who barely replied, clenched her fist. A while ago, I remembered Park Da Yeon, who bit her lips like she was going to let me see it. However, Han Soyoung was also an uncomfortable woman, so she could quickly find a topic. That''s good news. But Hamill Lord, the head of Heilo''s clan, is a little concerned. Oh, don''t worry about that. The West got its fourth conviction, so I heard it was part of a subordinate, not a frontier. Now that we''ve been clear about that, I won''t change my mind in the middle. At that moment, Han So-young felt stumped. Fourth ruling of the West. Knowing this implies that he had already known everything. If so, consider the story almost over. Unlike Blader Lord, who wasted decades earlier, the story is finished in just six words. However. Earlier, I was going to welcome her with a pair of hands, but Han So-young suddenly felt surprised. It was then. ... But you really don''t feel well today. You don''t seem to have the strength. Suddenly, a low and soft voice rang into Hansoyoung''s ears. Hmm. Just a little. It''s not that bad. Dayeon must have been acting tough. Still, you should always take care of your health. Kim Soo-hyun smiled warmly and turned his back on me. Soon, I put something on the table. Something was a pretty jewel that glittered with the light of the sea. Seeing Han So-young''s curious eyes, Kim Soo-hyun who had clear-headed once or twice opened her mouth quietly. It''s one of the achievements I''ve had before.... It''s a jewel called Codelia.It cleans the body and makes the magical flow faster. If you take it, it will be less helpful. It''s even better when you say you''re not feeling well. Han So-young opened her eyes slightly in Kim Soo-hyun''s description. It is because if it is true, it means that this jewel is the elixir of heaven, which everyone aspires to. Especially a wizard. The faster the flow of magical power, the faster the spell will manifest, but you can also use the ascension spell. And you''re giving me such a precious elixir? Soon after, Han So-young looked at Kim Soo-hyun. Suddenly, Han So-young felt the warm energy burning down all over her body. It was because I felt a compassionate emotion in the way I looked at myself. The naughty feelings of other men can only be shown by a user named Kim Soo-hyun, who can''t be found even after washing his eyes. Such a loving feeling made of such pure concern brought endless sweetness to the body of Han Souyoung who had suffered all morning. I felt like this was healing. But that''s why I couldn''t get any more. Then take one now. No, I''m sorry... These gifts are too burdensome. I''ll just accept it. Yes? I don''t think this precious elixir is a gift for me. Because it was wrong to take this. Not to myself, not to the Mercenary Lord. Han Soyoung thought like that, and opened her mouth in a quiet voice. Mercenary Road. I really appreciate this gift. But I think it''s right to go back to the Mercenary Road, or the Mercenary Clan, not to me. Oh, no. It didn''t really work that well if I tried it. And that''s okay. This is personal performance anyway. Even so. This is a gift that I cannot accept. I''m sure some of the clans would like this to happen. As much as that, I think it''s right to give them a gift. even though it is a personal accomplishment, Clan Lord''s position is no different. . In a certain sense, it was a kind of teaching, quite meaningful horse. And it wasn''t Kim Soo-hyun who couldn''t understand it. Very well. If you say so. I thought about it for a while, but Kim Soo-hyun boldly accepted. At the same time, Han So-young was a little embarrassed. It''s because of Kim Soo-hyun, who took the jewelry from Juju Island, who felt uneasy. It was like a dog waving its tail to be praised and the grass died in an instant. It would have been better if Blader Lord had given me a gift earlier. Just take it and wipe your mouth. However, Han So-young said it because she really thought of Kim Soo-hyun, so she felt even more sorry. In other words, Kim Soo-hyun''s feelings were also serious. Finally, Han Soyoung leaned slightly over the table, feeling very sorry. I''m sorry. I''m so glad... You''re not offended, are you? Haha. No. No way...? Oops. At that moment, I turned my head back in horror to Kim Soo-hyun. Han So-young tilted her head. However, I could see that Kim Soo-hyun''s gaze was embedded in his upper body. Leaning forward, his loose clothes came down to reveal his breastbone. Hold on, there''s a static. Han So-young felt awkward, but at the same time felt strange. Er... Hmm." Kim Soo-hyun''s indifferent face was trampled on by Han So-young''s eyes. My attitude has always changed for the first time. and information from hyper-sensitivity that changes in time and time. All of these things seem very strange to Han Soyoung. No, actually, it''s been a really long time since I''ve had a supersensation, which I''ve forgotten. After a while. The greed of wanting to feel a little more fresh, Han Soyoung, who swallowed the saliva, calmly released a button. Then the top that was loose went down. It''s a little hot, I see. Is the Mercenary Road all right? Yep. I''m . okay. The second button was then released. Now the breastplate has fallen into view. Oops. The comb you gave me last time is really useful. I had long hair, so I had trouble cleaning up every morning. That. Oh, thank goodness... Haha..." Next, he stretched his arms as far as he could, revealing his white arms, and twisted his legs as if he could see. And thank you so much for joining the Southern expedition this time. The Mercenary Clan can''t get any better news than this. That''s it... Of course... Kim Soo-hyun is trembling to his face, turning his eyes at all. Such Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-young boldly stared. No, actually, it was a bold move. ''... This is bad.'' Suddenly, I felt like he was burning inside. My lips trembled. It''s because I thought I should quit with my head, but I didn''t follow my body. ''This... It''s so fun...'' It was a strange but funny Han Soyoung. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Despite the tray, no one raised their hand. Please fix this habit. I told you once before, everyone laughed subtly and no one followed me. I secretly told you that every time a female user in my clan starts to eat, she wants to see how strangely unaware I am. I didn''t want to see Kim Soo-hyun feeling helpless before. Reverse glamour? Hahaha. Chapter 539 00539 The day of peace is over. A tranquil underground training ground given to you by Dark, with no one but me. I wipe off the sweat on my forehead and turn my gaze in a tense mood. Three swords that caught my eye. The glory of the New Moon Sword, Calgo Abraxas, and Victoria.... Three swords floating through the air, about two meters away. Looking closer, the swords were all swirling around me in a blazing light. How much time has passed. I gradually felt the limit of magical power. It''s been an hour since I started training. Tr a n s la ted b y p tl.com Now that I think about it, I''ve calmed down my breathing. Then, as we divide the magic power into three parts, the wealthy swords of the air fly like living birds into their hands one after the other. After I retrieved all the swords. Whew. Five minutes longer than last time? I feel empty inside and open user information. Player Status 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 3) 2. Class: Sword Specialist (Master) 3. Nation: Free Tra nslated b y p tl.o m 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: The nature of the devil that deceives or misleads people.) Master of the Sword Korea 6. Sex: Male (27) 7. Height Weight: 181.5cm 75.5kg 8. Tendency: Moderation ? Chaos [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Agility 98] [HP 100 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] * You have a heartburn. (There is a second awakening in progress.) * No residue found in the body. (Magic Power Flow is doubled.) * The heart is engraved with the ancient witch''s seal. (The horsepower circuit is stable, the efficiency increases, and the flow also increases.) 1. Third Eye (Rank: S Zero) 1. Date of new validation (Rank: EX) Tran sl ated b y pm tl . om 1. White Bottle War (Rank: EX) 2. A Plus (Rank) 3. Draft (Rank: EX) 4. Battlefield Blessing (Rank: EX) 5. - (The remaining Talent Points are 1 (Special, Latent) points.) Power: Decisions (A swordsman can cut or cut anything.) > Dragon Blessing: The Might of the Dragon of Doom Magna Carta (2 of 5) > 1. Polymorphs (limited). 2. Solubilization (limited). 3. - 4. - 5. - I also feel that my user information has been updated for a while. . T r ans late d b y p mt l .co m The moment I checked that the fifth slot was still empty, I lost my sight. It is because of the fact that latent abilities still do not bloom. After closing the user information in a way that I couldn''t help but think about it. Two months ago. After receiving a message about the Steel Mountains raid, I felt the need to become stronger. Enemies that have appeared since the Steel Mountains have a strength unlike anything they have ever faced. That''s why I didn''t think of it at all (when used, it randomly creates an additional slot of unique, special, or potential abilities.). No, Orathio, in almost every way, was the surest way I could go a little further. I started developing my fifth potential and soon came up with a good idea. It was the decision to develop the Egyptian sword that I had read in the unstable novel before. Of course, winning swords were only given names, but in reality they were different ways: they used an enormous magical ability of 96 points, connecting swords to magical circuits, and controlling them by force. Anyway, I think the intention is good. If you think about the rediscovery of unused swords, as well as the special abilities inherent in each sword, such as sword light, you will be able to exert terrifying power. ... I think it was yesterday. A little, something''s come up. It wasn''t a matter of magic. It was originally anticipated that there would be a tremendous amount of magical power consumption. The real problem was the potential that was still left blank. Even though I have been practicing for two months since that day, I still do not see the possibility of my potential to evolve. It''s not that there''s no clue. If I don''t achieve this level of focus, I am quite likely to deviate from my training direction and settings. In other words, the odds of winning swords being judged as abilities are slim, not latent. However. T ra n sl at ed b y p t l .c o Since it was said that if I acknowledged that, I would have to give up the training that I had devised, it was difficult to make any judgments. In a way, it''s an exile situation. Tsk. Too uneasy. ... I think so. I thought it would be, but after two months of hard work, without any income. I thought I''d have to make a decision sooner or later, and I turned around while holding my tongue steady. Then he left the silent underground training ground. * There was only one attempt to attack the Steel Mountains in the past, and it failed to look good. No. Wouldn''t that be nice? In the last 5 days, more than 5000 people have died and disappeared, so I think it would be more appropriate to say that they were miserable. The Central Administrative Organization used its experience to create three times the number of expeditions. There are 15,000 people in the area. Given the current situation, the number of people is not a big problem. But if there''s one thing that''s most unusual about this expedition, it''s that we divided the expedition into four groups. to the east, the west, the south and the north. As you all know, our mercenaries have joined the Southern expedition to raid the Steel Mountains. In the conference room, all the clans sat watching me. Perhaps it''s the first official position for the Steel Mountains, and everyone''s face shows a slight light of tension. The Southern expedition was ranked as the second force this time. Just then, while the words are blurred for a moment, someone slowly raises their hand. It was a new dragon. Clan Road. I have a question. Yes, allow me to ask a question. Why the hell did you divide the expedition into four? It just seems like a better way to go at once. Hmm. This is a key question. There are few who question that. Let''s just say it''s a difference of perspective. Differences in perspective? Yes, the Central Administration has listed the number one failure of the last attack as a cluttered command system. We decided that if we got too many people at once, we would significantly lose our ability to deal with emergencies. Hmmm. Even if I did, I wouldn''t mind dividing it into four. So, on average, less than 4,000 people per expedition, and the risk of each wave being defeated, right? The majority nods, as if there are clans who have similar ideas. But I calmly shook my head. No, the Steel Mountains are under attack by the Central Administrative Organization. My motto is safety first, and safety second. According to the authorities, we''re going to be as safe as possible, even if it takes a long time. I already have a plan. As long as you say that, you have an idea. and perhaps the plan for this area will be revealed in detail in Barbara''s subsequent summons after the organized work is done in each city now. In a word, it said, "Let''s wait for a while." There''s no way Central Administration is gonna stick to a plan that doesn''t have a lot of complaints. Or I''ve come up with a surprise plan that will seduce everyone. Soon I saw the clans settled quietly, and I said, You may have a lot of questions, but that''s all it''s turned out to be. Anything else... With the exception of the foregoing, the remainder will not be significantly different from the conditions three years ago: Waves 0, 1 year will not be able to participate, and will be able to participate on a clan basis. Maybe like this? After a short pause here, I slowly look around the clan members. The tense faces are still powerful, and the faces are waiting for something, despite the almost obvious. Like there''s still something more important left. and. Should I say something? Or should I not? I was troubled for a moment. But it''s going to come out anyway. I feel it would be better to give you a rough idea ahead of time, so I opened my mouth quietly. The number of people to take part in the attack on the Steel Mountains is largely confirmed. As I recall, the clan members look at each other in surprise. Then a mild rumpus. Loss is probably the part of the clan that cares the most right now, whether it''s attacking or attacking. Participation or non-participation. It''s been a long time since I was a Clan Lord. ... I''m getting loud, by the way. Stop. Stop. I can see that the rumbling is getting worse, and I''ve focused my attention on applauding a couple of times. I said most of the time. There are a lot of things that you''re going to want to say, but at least refrain from guessing until it''s official. When are you going to make the official announcement?! Then I heard someone shouting in a hurry, and I immediately replied. That will also come after Barbara''s summons. because you have to listen to the details and adjust the wire accordingly. The number of people we have now is only the first. So please wait quietly while you do your job. The clans have barely recovered from the commotion. I felt it during the last war, but the announcement of personnel is always a delicate matter. They have different tendencies, and they will accept them. Soon, I pulled out the lotus candle slowly and quietly said. I can always tell you the same thing. Be strong. . You''ll have plenty of time to stop everything now. I won''t touch it separately. You can do it any way you want. You can train alone or take your performance out of the warehouse. Or maybe it''s a good way to exchange user information with clans like me. . One thing is certain.... at a later announcement. I want to let you know that by my standards, I have chosen and may select the people who I think are best suited for this attack. . The clans reply silently. But I''m sure you understand. The truth of what I just said. * After the meeting is over. Here. Each of you take these. I summoned Hanbyol and the well separately to the Oval Office. I didn''t just bring them here to play, and they had something to give each other. Soon after, you put a stamp and a jewel on your desk, and the well sprints towards your face. Brother. What is it? What are you giving me? Soon after, I saw Hanbyol comin ''. I put the seal on the well, and the jewels out to Hanbyol, respectively. These are accomplishments from the dragon sleeping mountains. I should have given it to you sooner, I''m sorry. I''ve been forgetting. Huh? No, that''s fine. Is this a stamp? His name is Vegas Stigma. It looks like a stamp, but it''s a kind of wonder with mysterious power. Goose Apparel makes it look good on you. Me? Then. Does this mean it''s a dagger? How? Ah. No more fuss. Just spill your magic and take it anywhere in your body. Then you''ll know it naturally. Tsk, you want me to shoot? I sighed a little as I looked at the well that only opened my eyes to a flashlight. Then he picked up the jewels that were pushed to one side and turned his gaze to Hanbyol this time. A jewel of calm sea light, Cordelia. It was originally intended to give to Han Soyoung, but was rejected as a gem of fortune. (?) However, considering that Han Soyoung was right, I turned around to give it to Hanbyol. Rather than having any other intention, it was Hanbyol''s biggest ball that solved some of my health problems now. Or maybe I''ll repay the debt. Hanbyol. This is a jewel called Cordelia. The efficacy at the time of dosing. Ah, ah.... I know the benefits. Really? Well, that explains it. Take it. I''ll give you this. Yes? To me? I nodded again toward the dazed Hanbyol. And after a while. Tsk! You''re the best! I love you!" Ah. Um... I mean... The two reactions were dramatically divided. Whereas the well held me in its arms shouting, Hanbyol stepped back, shaking his head. It even bites your lips with its hands twitching. No, come on. If you take it, you''ll take it. Why are you so preoccupied? I barely pushed away the well that was rubbing my face like a cat, and I quickly opened my mouth. It''s okay. Take it. You have something to be thankful for. Oh, no. Brother, how can I do this? Huh. Personal performance anyway... Hey? Brother! Then. So, when I tried to tie the knot, I suddenly felt the gaze of Hanstar returning. After calmly closing my eyes, I could see the well smiling with excitement. The Stone grabbed my face with both hands, forcibly turning it against me. Like, don''t mind Hanbyol. Brother. Where am I gonna get this? Huh? The well swoops its clothes and casts an irrelevant euphemism. I think I''m having a good time getting results. But in the meantime, I didn''t miss Hanbyol''s face frozen cold. Perhaps he realized what the actions of the well meant. If you notice it, it''s not a big deal. I said, "Suit yourself. After muttering, you barely raise your left hand to wave the gem. "It was meant to be taken away quickly, except appropriately. It was then. Hanbyol, who had been looking at the well, took a step forward with a starry face. And stare at the jewels in my fingers for a moment. Hanbyol? Suddenly, I popped out my face. And after a while. Tsk, tsk. Oops. The sticky feel of my fingers made me feel a moment''s warmth. Hanbyol opened his mouth and sucked my finger, or Cordelia. That''s loud enough to make a sound. For a moment, the heavy silence settles. Brother, thank you. Hanbyol greets one cheek as if nothing had happened. ha? The well stared at such an absurd face. Hmph. Then Hanbyol smiled with a cold face. ... If there is a lethal discharge between the two, is it my mistake? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry, you''re about 15 minutes behind your appointment. It took me a while to exit._(__)_ Chapter 540 00540 Peaceful days are over. The Mercenary Clan House is starting to reel in a strange energy. Since the previous meeting, I''ve been instructed not to accept any more requests, and as a result, more clansmen have settled in my clan. But I don''t see any clans playing around. You may be doing things in a way that you don''t know. Obviously, the fool Duo, who always made the clan noisy, was silent. Apart from that, of course, there were clan members who showed a little more direct action. I want to participate. As you look up, you see a woman leaning forward with her hands on her desk. The woman with a slight raised eyebrows, like a slight fury, was a seagull. Why don''t you sit down? I know what you mean. T r an sl ate d by jp mt l . o m Jegal''s seaweed glued to his butt at times. My desk, not a chair. I sighed lightly as I watched the seaweed of Jegal stretching out his legs. Are you going to teach me something strange in front of the child? Sit on the couch over there, not here. Then Jegal seaweed, who was about to show off his bridgemap, was surprised and turned his gaze. On the one side of the desk, Mar and Dodo lift their legs... Why are you following me again? After a while, Jegal seaweed, sitting quietly on the couch, forcefully crossed his arms and looked straight at me. Like you''re asking me to say something. I took out the lotus candle and activated the third eye pretending to light a fire. Player Status 1. Name: Jegal Hassol (Year 0) 2. Class: General Wizard (Normal, Mage, Expert) Tran s la t ed by pm t l . o 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: self-qualified ? Genius ? Korea 6. Sex: Female (29) 7. Height ? Weight: 168.7cm ? 48.7kg 8. Tendency: Rationality ? Observe [Strength 43] [Durability 47] [Agility 57] [HP 41] [Magic Power 95] [Luck 94] (Remaining Ability Points are 6 (Free) Points.) 1. Rank: S Plus 1. Linguistic (Rank: E Plus) 1. Authentic Magic (Rank: B Plus) T ran s la ted by jp tl. o 2. Ancient Magic (Rank: D Zero) 3. - (Remaining Ability Points is 0 points.) Whew. Instead, I was amazed to come out with a gust of smoke. I was surprised to learn that I have already achieved a Magical Power stat of 101, despite other stats. Of course, the mercenary academy played a very big role, but it''s amazing. And his ability to specialize in magic is not great. After clearing my mind for a moment, I opened my mouth calmly. Participation in the user-defined solution is a positive thing. I don''t understand. Why... what? Jegal Hassol, who just opened his mouth, suddenly responded with a curious voice. It''s as if this was unexpected. Or you thought I''d say no. But I meant it. If I can get you to the Steel Mountains, I''m sure Jegal Seaweed will help. One way or another. It was the biggest problem that I could not do as I wanted. Of course, it''s just a personal opinion. Clan Road. I really want to participate, and I''m confident I can help. User nested hash. You can''t attack the Steel Mountains just because you want to. The Central Administration won''t be able to attend year 0, year 1. They''ve already nailed it, and it hasn''t changed a bit in years. Even a tactic that happened three years ago, called a shithole, and that was strictly guarded. T r ans l ated by jp t l.co Why? Why are we breaking up on an annual basis, not on individual merit? In fact, I''m confident that I won''t be pushed against any wizard user. If you don''t believe me, I can show you. User nested hash is special. Generally, the annual increase in user information is determined. Moreover, in the event of such a massive event, the position of the organization is more important than the position of the individual. But. I don''t think the user-defined seaweed didn''t understand what I was saying. . I cut and hung up. It meant no more catching horses. It was a problem of temperament that I couldn''t solve here. Jegal seaweed eventually kept his mouth shut, but he couldn''t hide his grimace. And then there''s a little silence. ... So you''re saying there''s no way. Jegal seaweed replied with a slightly dead voice. I don''t know why, but I really want to participate. Anyway, I felt a little fresh because Jegal seaweed, who always smiled brightly, looked like that. I finished burning the candles, and I opened my mouth quietly. The point is, no matter how much you talk about it here, it''s just a tabletop. It''s a question I can''t answer right now. Chi. But as I said before, I am optimistic about the participation of the user-defined seagull. I will contact the Central Administration on this matter myself. Uh-huh. You''re asking for it? Jegal''s seaweed, which was sticking out his mouth like a chicken beak, was stuffed and asked again. I nodded lightly. Tr ans l a t e d b y jp t l .co m I think Barbara will be arrested next week. Before that, I don''t think the central administration will be too busy, and I''ll talk to you as soon as the summons are over. How about just one? Are you sure? Of course, we don''t know if the central administration will accept it. But I want to participate so badly that I can help as much as I can. . Jegal seaweed silenced for a moment and stared at me. Then, the rapid blinking of both eyes seemed to tremble, and in some ways, it seemed to be embarrassing. Oh. Half? Jegal seaweed, who had been watching me for a while, immediately got up slowly. And I opened my mouth carefully with an awkward face. Tsh, shh, shh. ? I''m so sorry to say that. It''s like I''m wearing a swarm. Haha. No way. At that moment, I could barely swallow the words that crawled down my throat. Then I felt like a chimney to say this was a swarm of life, but I don''t need to be dragged around. Still, I''m glad you took care of it. Thank you, Clan Lord. Taking care of you. It''s natural for you as a Clan Lord to put your heart into the Clan Member''s request. So don''t be too sorry. Jegal''s seaweed just stopped as he stepped out the door. Then, you turn your head slightly and close one eye. Ba ~ bo. That''s what you get for taking care of her. Suddenly, Jegal''s seaweed shook his hand and hid his face. Looks like you used that ability again. And after a while. Dad. Martha, who has been quiet all this time, opens her mouth. Yes, why? She''s a little weird. It''s okay, Marya. The world is wide, and crazy... There are a lot of weirdos. That''s not it. Martha points to where Jegal''s seaweed disappeared. Then he tilts his head, saying that it''s very strange. It''s like he''s trying to get your attention. That''s . I don''t know. ... Oh, that must be my seagull? I shrug. * Time flows with arrows. East, west, south, north. As expected, the central administration immediately declared a summons after each region was sequentially organized. Place is Barbara, of course. Of course, not everyone can enter, but only Clan Lord can accompany up to one of the participating clans.) was a summons to participate. The interior of the Great Hall was dark and quiet. And there was a silent silence. The Great Hall of Darkness has deliberately extinguished the light. The building held today was a huge auditorium, and a thousand people were lightly sized to accommodate it. It feels like a street theater. I looked around as far back as I could. If there was only one space with bright lights, it was a central stage for central management organizations. I think I have designed this device on purpose to focus. And around it, there are hundreds of users who don''t seem to be able to. In fact, half of these are likely to fall into the meat shield (of course, they would not think so).), but because it is a group of users who say they will fly from each region, the famous people were caught in the crossfire. Anyway. I didn''t know when to start, but I watched the stage feeling a little nervous. There was an atmosphere unique to the summons, but it was not just the atmosphere that made me nervous. Right now, my left hand was trembling and tightening because of the user sitting next to me. Han So-young. I couldn''t help but overhear how I stumbled upon it, but I didn''t think I''d be able to sit down with you. Anyway, in a place like this, sitting next to you feels weird. Do I feel like we''re going to college together to see a play? When I was so overwhelmed with joy. But Soo-hyun. Are you sure you don''t want to come west? You hear the sound of a labor break next to you. I don''t need to see who it is. If there''s a young man sitting on the left, there''s a brother sitting on the right. I sighed and shook my head. I told you, it''s already done. There''s nothing we can do. Still. I think I can change it. Then let''s curse. I''m still running for mercenary status, but what would the users say if I went west on a four-pronged street? Hmmm. Oh, really? Is that really what this is about? Suddenly, I felt the feeling of rolling around my arm. I sprayed the meaning of what this meant, but my brother pushed his face forward. And then he looked at me with those droopy eyes. Suddenly, I smiled. What, what''s wrong? No. I think I know what you''re up to. What do you mean? That''s right. Protect your woman, Istantell Low Road, if you don''t want to come back." At that moment, I forcefully stabbed my brother in the side. My brother coughs and spits, and I whisper quickly. Are you crazy? What are you talking about? Oh, no. I didn''t mean.... Cough, cough. I know what you mean. As I know my car once, I know about what Han Soyoung looks like to me. If so, it didn''t mean anything wrong.... Wait a minute. I think it''s a big misunderstanding for someone who doesn''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, I suddenly turned my gaze to Han Soyoung. However, Han So-young was looking at the stage with a polite expression. Then he glanced at me for a moment, then turned his head and had a small talk with someone.... Haven''t you heard? Well, good for you. I thought it would be so calmly. And I clenched my fist looking at my brother. It meant that I would not let you go if you spoke nonsense one more time. And after a while. - Commence summoning. A simple voice with a voice amplification spell rang out in the auditorium. Looking at the center stage, thinking that it was just beginning, I could see a man coming out of a slightly tense shape. I felt a little curious. It''s only normal to have benefits to encompass users like this, because I''ve never seen a man before. As if I wasn''t the only one thinking that way, there was a loud noise. Seeing the stage, the man arriving at the center bows his head. First of all, I want to thank you all so much for bringing us together, despite your busy bodies. Who''s there? - You''re probably wondering why I showed up. I''ll explain why later, so please pay attention to me for a moment. Then the commotion that had flowed from everywhere sank. The man wets his mouth nervously and opens his mouth with a distinctive voice. - Before I say anything, I''d like to introduce you to our eighth year user, Australia. Eighth year. I''ve survived quite a while. - And three years ago, I joined the Iron Mountains as a golden lion, one of the 10 percent that came back alive. ... a participant three years ago. I thought it would be nice, but I could see the man''s behavior was quite courageous. The goal of emotion is deeper and longer than one might think. Those of you who still have feelings for the Golden Lion of the past, you will definitely see an unflattering gaze. That''s why the tags are so scary. - First of all, if I can tell you why I''m here, I''d like to make an offer to all the local clan lords here today. Let''s cut to the chase! Why are we holding the summons in the first place? No, before that. Are you in charge of the summons? Then, some annoying young voices began to burst out one by one. He wiped his shiny forehead with a puzzled face, even though he felt the unflattering gaze. - Well, I''ll be sure to pass it along. First of all, I came up with a plan last night to attack the Steel Mountains, and I decided that many of you in the conference were likely to come up with a plan. So after a thorough discussion, before I talk about my central plan today, here.... Ahh. I understand...!" -... to everyone here! Suggest we launch a massive coalition on the Steel Mountains! At that moment, the fire that had erupted from everywhere was cut off. Very suddenly. I felt the same way. Running a massive coalition towards the Steel Mountains? A moment later, someone raises their hand and raises their body. Load considerations. It''s Cho Sung-ho, the steel mountain range and a large coal system. What the hell is that supposed to mean? - Literally. Actually, before we go into the Steel Mountains, let''s burn it. No, I mean, - What are the mountains? Whatever it is, it''s made of grass and trees. So these things are burning alive. It''s an area to be raided anyway, and we have to hit the road later. If so, why don''t we just go in and burn it down, without having to suffer? There are no users who do not understand unless you say so. Users looked at each other one at a time, and soon one of them stood up and started asking questions. Wait a minute. Is that even a plan? How big are the Steel Mountains...! - You don''t have to burn the whole area. All you have to do is burn the way through. The point is that we can start from scratch and create a safe space on the outside, without having to struggle. What nonsense! Dangerous plan! What if the fire spreads too far? - As someone once said, the Steel Mountains are vast. It''s better if it spreads. It''s that easy...! - And even if you can''t walk, what are you worried about? If we can''t get enough wizards from all over the North, there are thousands of them. We wait for about a thousand of them, and if it''s dangerous, we can use wind system magic to change the direction of the flame, or water system magic to extinguish the flame. The noise that sank for a moment began to kick up the road. The noise spread throughout the waves and made a loud noise inside the Great Hall in a flash hour. - And considering they''re creatures in the mountains, what does that have to do with anything? In any case, if the Steel Ranges are burned to the ground, the attack will be a success. There is nowhere to be confused. Whether he found confidence in what he was saying gradually, the man answered the question with a fierce voice and shouted even more loudly. In fact, since I''ve been through the Steel Mountains in one car, I know how to attack. But all we have to do is know where the monster appears and where to go. Knowing the law of attack does not necessarily mean there is no harm. But looking at the man vomiting heat, or the Lord, I quietly bent my chin. It''s a massive incarnation of the Steel Mountains. . ... It''s so cheesy! = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Su-hyun Kim: (Inside.)... You didn''t hear that. Thank goodness. Han So-young: (Look aside. And grief.) Hye Rim. What does it mean to be her? Yeon Hye-rim: Yes? What do you mean, her? Han So-young: Just. I was wondering what that meant. What''s so special about a man telling a woman she''s yours? Or am I just a woman? Yeon Hye-rim: Ah. It''s no big deal.) It just means this. Han So-young: (According to. This? Yeon Hye-rim: (It''s not a big deal.) Yes, in a word, a lover. Han Soyoung:! * Soo-hyun seems to have caught up with her. Hahaha. Anyway, it''s the beginning of a new May. Hahaha. I was surprised that we were halfway there this time. Time seems to be moving really fast.:) You''re all fighting for the new May, and it''s Workers'' Day, right? It''s a honey holiday for those of you who work hard. Heh heh heh. ... Ho, if you are still going to work today, I would like to offer my sincerest condolences._(__)_ P.S. I didn''t put in the sword on purpose the last time. Su-hyun also needs a black swing at all times. And Su-hyun chose that sword as the sword.: D Chapter 541 00541 Satans Depression. Speechless. - Well, I know there are no more questions, so I''ll be on my way. The user benefits will tell you more about what happens next. After giving a full speech on the planning of the fire system, he withdrew to a cheerful face that was different from the original one. And as soon as he retreated, a woman walked right into an empty stage. - Lee Hyo Il. The woman who made the introduction very briefly, was the benefit. The guardians of the entire North have revealed themselves. After a while. It was definitely a high value user, but the loud auditorium was a little quiet. Tr an s late d by p t l.om Lee Hyo-eul looked around with a vague face and opened his mouth quietly. - I think you''ve understood quite a bit. So from now on, I''m going to tell you about this initiative, which relates to the Steel Mountains Mt. Fahrenheit Initiative. Lee Hyo-in said that, she took something out of her arms. Something round, it was a crystal sphere. Exactly! Immediately, a cheerful sound of bouncing hands resounded, and a translucent screen was produced on the center stage. Magnify the image stored in the correction sphere. The only footage I could see was of the steel mountains. I stared at the Steel Mountains feeling a bit subtle. ... If only I could cross that mountain range. Tr a n s l a ted b y Jpm t l.om - Well, I''m gonna start explaining it now. Looks like there''s still a little local broadcast going on. If you have any questions, raise your hand and ask me. Don''t talk to me alone. Then, a slightly annoyed young voice rang out sharply. However, no user was seen asking questions. I think I can see it. People who know who they are are are keeping their mouths shut, and people who don''t know them may have noticed something strange about the unexpected silent users. However, there is still some clutter, so I slowly raise my hand and raise my body. Lee Hyo recognized me at once and frowned very slightly. It''s a very awkward face. That''s what they do when they try to help. I''m Kim Soo-hyun from Mercenary Road. I have two questions. - ask me a question. Number one. I know that the Steel Mountains are vast and endless mountains. I think attacking a volcano is definitely a good idea. But I think it''s virtually impossible to burn the whole area. And given the wizards'' range, we''ll have to get inside eventually. I''d like to know what you think about that, and the second thing I''d like to do is divide the four expeditions from each region, and see how the reconciliation plans that I just heard have something to do with each other. - Aha... That''s a good question.Thank you for clearing that up. Then I realized my intentions, and Lee Hyuk nodded with a slightly brighter face. At the same time, the commotion that remained everywhere was completely reduced. I didn''t do anything else. I just got the two most pressing questions right now. Afterwards, Lee, who had taken his eyes off me, looked back at the audience and pointed to the video. - Obviously, according to the Mercenary Road, we can''t burn every mountain range. The downside is that you can do it exactly, but it takes too long. The point is, now or never. In the end, you have to go into the steel mountains. - Well, before we get to the point. Let''s move on to the fact that the primary objective of the planetary strike plan is not to burn everything down, but to secure a safe area. and what is the clear meaning of the safe zone? Is that what you''re wondering? Lee Hyo Eul hung up on me for a moment, then spoke in a bold voice. Tr an sla te d by jpm tl .c om - I''ll cut to the chase. The Central Administrative Organization will build a fortress within the Steel Mountains. A fortress that can literally hold thousands of people, and can be defended by monsters at the same time. It''s a plan to build a fortress after attacking a volcano. At that moment. Ah. Hmm. I could hear the sound of Han Soyoung and his brother bursting elasticity at the same time. It was the same for me too. The moment I heard the word fortress, I had a good idea of what the central management agency had planned. - Some of you may have noticed. Yes. The Central Administrative Organization gathered as much information as they could in the last few months, and it concluded that the Steel Mountains were impenetrable all at once. - Right here, that''s why we split the expedition into four. While we have every intention of improving command efficiency, our real intention is to replace it. I mean, sequential attack attempts by region? That is, if the expedition that entered the selection has reached a certain point, the expedition will stand by and build the fort, and then the convoy will advance into the secondary attack. And we''re going to repeat this cycle until we''ve completed the raid. So this is what you''re saying? When the first Eastern power enters the Steel Mountains and enters a certain point, we''ll build forts there to ensure minimum safety. Secondary power then travels to the fortress where the primary power was built, and then the secondary power again attempts to attack inside while the primary power is waiting. Then repeat the process. - Of course, it''s not going to work in our heads unless it''s a plan. Most of all, I don''t think the Steel Mountains are such a decent place, but I need to get in there. - But that''s why the fort is more important. What they have in common with fire flares is, you have to go deeper anyway. I have decided that this fortress construction plan will be the least of your shields to protect you from harm. Lee Hyo Eul''s words are not limited in terms of building a fortress. Because the Steel Mountains are not a ruin, they''re a huge area. The issue of this expedition is whether the first power can be kept in the middle well, considering it is a region that cannot be targeted at once from start to finish. You caught the benefit of it well. Above all, I liked the fact that I did not think of the target scheme as a versatile one. In Lee Hyo Eul''s words, the Steel Mountains were never a decent place. If you think about it, a plan set up by the Central Administration is a good plan. T ra ns l ate d b y jp t l.co Secure as safe an area as possible, as far as possible, first. It also enhances safety by building a fortress in a secured safety area. Finally, stationed an air expedition in the keep, maintaining maximum power with proper replacement. That is to say, I will combine these three beats well to get the most out of them. What if the benefits are what they say they are? The North continent will be able to rotate three different expeditions from fort to fort with the best possible power. (4 Except as power is reserved.) In addition, it has a military base that connects from the entrance of the Steel Mountains to the end. Its efficiency will be infinite. The static flows. The interior of the auditorium was completely submerged. I can hear someone swallowing. - So I told you about the first plan... Soon, Lee Hyo Eul looked around the audience with a natural face, and slowly opened his mouth with a smile. - So, can I ask you a question? * The summons are over. After coming out of the Great Hall, I walked to the central management apparatus, resisting the rising tears. The reason for the tears was that after the summoning, Han Soyoung wanted to talk about the plan together and offered a meal. But I had an appointment right after it was over, so I had to decline. I wanted to postpone my previous appointment, but the central administration was not too busy these days. I could barely face Yi Hyo. Tr an slat e d by pt l .c om So. Allow Jegal Hassol, who has a unique ability to move, to participate in the Year 0. Chicks from the new user academy? Lee Hyo said in a helpless voice with his upper body on the desk. It was a different attitude than what I was saying on the stage earlier, but I understood it. The loose traces all over the office were telling us how fiercely Lee Hyo prepared to attack the Steel Mountains. Well, there are some snow shades that come down to the cheeks and get trampled on. Well, I don''t want you to look in your sunglasses too much. She''s still a chick, by the way, but she''s a really good user. It''s like slapping an old wizard''s cheek. Hmm. Lee Hyo Eul sighed unexpectedly. Then, lying facedown on your desk, you turn your head halfway around, and you start going through the piles of records scattered in the middle heat. Hmmm... Sleepy.... User Academy.... User Academy. I think it''s somewhere here.... Ah. Found it. And I pulled out a record, and I started looking around. After a long time, Lee Hyo Eul''s eyes slightly opened. Perhaps the name is unusual, so I found it quickly. There you are. Jegal seaweed.... Huh? I don''t like your grades. No, it''s not good. This is subordinate territory. That made me feel stumped. If there is any data that can evaluate the newborn chick, the user academy is the only one who can evaluate the newborn chick, because the completion grade of Jegal Hassol was not very good. But we can''t be sure about the user''s information. If so, only transportation abilities can be appealed. That''s only in the past. We''re in a lot of growth right now. And think about it. I think this ability to move can be of little help to the plan you mentioned to build the Marine Base. It could be... But isn''t this a commercialization phase? You can travel a day''s distance, or dozens, hundreds of people at once. You can''t be that bad, can you? ... I did. Definitely not that far. I asked Jegal Hassol before I arrived because he told me that transport abilities are still in the early stages of development. Of course, we''ve heard that there''s still a lot of room to develop, but at the moment we can''t meet the criteria for benefit. Afterwards, Lee Hyo, who caused her body to slow down, opened her mouth in a wet voice with fatigue. Mercenary Road. This is a user named Jegal Hassol. Are you sure you want me to do this? Because I want it so badly, and I''m positive. You sure? Like a spike? . Benefits of performing arts that are not even a pathetic gaze. I almost puked for a moment, but I barely swallowed and opened my mouth. You gotta be kidding me. And it''s not a compulsion, it''s a favor. I''m here to ask you a question. Er? Bhutaak? At that moment, my eyes turned out to be just a flashlight. Then, the benefits of staring at me with a blank face. Looking at him quietly, he said with a polite, dull voice. Hey, you know what? The first time you asked me to do something? Did you? Anyway. That''s not the point. I wish I could get some answers out here. Mmmm... When he asked for a reply again, Lee Hyo was immediately troubled. In fact, if you postpone the answer so far, you can assume that the answer has already been given. I''ll just cut to the point that I shouldn''t, but I''m probably a little cautious because I''m in front of him. Or I''m highly estimating my seaweed inside. A moment passed by while keeping each other silent. Lee Hyo, who had tasted it again as if he had thought deeply, immediately opened his mouth with a thud. Sorry. I can''t even think about it. ... I see. I certainly admire that ability. But if I could just take one look at that and do you a favor, it would be too risky. Risk? Doubtfully, Lee Hyo frowned. You look bored. Then he nodded his head loudly. First of all, you know why you''re excluding Year 0, Year 1, right? Lee Hyo Eul took out the lotus grass on Juju Island, lit the fire, and sucked a deep sip of smoke. Whoa. Now I can live.... Anyway, you''re not the only one who does that kind of thing. Surprisingly many. A lot? Yeah, well, I get it. If the raid succeeds, all privileges go back to the contestants first. But honestly, just because you understand doesn''t mean you can accept it. Besides, you know that because you''re Clan Lord. It''s really hard to respect an individual''s will in such a large-scale attack. Now that we''ve established one rule, we have to put ourselves in the shoes of the group. . I expected to hear this. Because Lee Hyo-woo is talking about what I said to Jegal Hassol the other day. That''s what''s coming back now. Mercenary Road. I have rejected all requests from unqualified users. But if I let you do this here, what am I supposed to say to those users? No, before that. Leaving good and bad, those users -- oh, I see. Do you think he''ll take it completely? I think about it for a moment and shake my head quietly. Yes. Moreover, you are the only S Zero Clan on the North continent. As the eyes of the users are focused, it is difficult to do more. Do you understand me? Yes, humans are not rational animals. Rather, it seems obvious to me that he will wake up to the penalty he received. Actually, I''d do anything for you. I''ve seen quite a bit of you, after all. And I don''t think I''ve ever lost a penny listening to you. But this time I really see the results. That''s why you said please. Mmmm... Mercenary Road. I really want to succeed in this attack. I''m having a hard time with the Steel Mountains right now, but I don''t want to make a variable while deliberately causing this problem. . That''s why I have nothing more to say. I''ve led Lee Hyo to the summons so well, but you don''t want to create a disturbance. In the end, no. I sighed deeply. And I slowly got up. It''s because I don''t see any other way to say it like that. And even if you insist, you may be blamed for the entire North Continent. I was able to decide to give up so neatly. Yes, I understand. Are you leaving? I''ve heard enough about you. I can''t help it. I''ll make sure I speak to Clan One. Is that so? Did he think he gave up too easily? Lee Hyo looked at me with a shivering face. I shrug my shoulders and turn around. It was then. Mercenary Road. Just when I opened the door, Lee Hyo Eul''s voice caught me. When I calmly turned my gaze, I saw a benefit that looked uneasy somewhere. Why? By any chance... You don''t mind if I say no, do you? Not really? Then. Just in case... Lee Hyo-eul suddenly shut up. And I thought about it for a moment, but then I opened my mouth in an awkward voice. Strange things... Don''t? What are you talking about? What are the odds? For example. Previously, the Koran was defeated.... Bullshit. I said, what are you talking about? I cut and slammed, and immediately walked out the door. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = As I wrote today, I heard some questions from my readers. If you live in your readers'' hall plains. But what if I can''t go to the Steel Mountains? (The privilege of the Steel Mountains is clear. You will be awarded Stat Points and subsequently will be given full priority over the New Continent.) What would you think if a zero-year old user of the Mercenary Clan told you that chicks were awarded tickets? Heh heh Chapter 542 00542 Satans Depression. . . . . . . . . . . . . You hear voices chanting spells. It''s not just one person chanting a spell. Thousands of potential wizards chanting at the same time. T r ans l ate d b y Jp mt l.c o I heard that there were between 3,000 and 4,000 wizards involved, but I don''t know the exact number. However, the sound of this level of people chanting the spell at the same time was magnificent and magnificent beyond words. We''ll see the results soon enough. The new Jae Ryong, who was standing next to me, whispered in a loud voice. I nodded quietly. In front of him, there was a steel mountain range that had only been painted in his head. I didn''t just come here to watch. Because today was the day to execute the planned attack on the volcano from the previous summons. After the summons are over. Plans officially announced by the Central Administrative Organization received greater response than expected. Among them, there was a fierce response to the plan to target the volcano. I understand. The plan itself was simple, but it was very realistic. Moreover, the plan gave users an illusion. In other words, he thought he could easily solve the Steel Mountains, which he had once considered to be impregnable. They say you can go the hard way easily, but there''s no one left to turn to. Officially announced fire flanking plans were resilient at enormous speeds as they received fierce response. It was an illusion, because users wanted to execute their plans and see the results as soon as possible. Tr an slated b y Jp tl .c o It was not a benefit to stand idly by. Lee Hyo Eul immediately sent a messenger to each region to ask for help, and immediately the wizards who wished to participate began to gather in large numbers. There were users who wanted to try it on their own, so they had to be controlled by the central management agency. After forming a Wizard Legion with such a chosen and elite group, the North Continent was able to reach the Steel Mountains in four weeks. If you''re ready, raise your staff to the steel mountains. Please remove the direct direction. Maybe we''re just getting started. The voice of voice amplification echoes through the plains. Then, as if I was right, I felt an unspeakable magical flow between the point where we were standing and the wide open mountains. Suddenly, I could feel my eyes glowing with the colours burning simultaneously. On the staff that the wizards lift up toward the sky, Eagle''s burning light illuminates the surroundings. - The First Fleet magic is ready. - The Second Reich magic is ready. - The 3rd Reich magic is ready. - The 4th Reich magic is ready. Report that each squadron leader is ready. - 5th Troop Wind System magic is ready. - The 6th regimental waterborne magic is ready. And in case you haven''t noticed, even the 5th and 6th squads reported that they were ready. T ra ns la t ed b y Jp mtl. o - All set. The order just before the launch has been issued. I grabbed the sword tightly. I don''t know what''s gonna happen (for example, angry monsters popping out like crazy).), because if you do, you have to go ahead and protect the wizards. . . A moment of static followed, and the tension filled the inside. However, the static did not continue for long. - Fire! Within moments, along with a distinctive sharp voice, all the wizards also shouted the starter language. At the same time, I could see the lights hovering on the end of the staff almost exploding at once, as if they were firing a similar firecracker. I calmly blocked my ears and quickly listened. ... Fireball? Or firestick? What the hell am I supposed to say? Hundreds or thousands of chlorinated magic are flying in the sky together. The aftermath was so great, despite the distance, I could feel the heat. Unlimitedly, the magic ascended to the sky and paused for a moment. However, it was only for a moment. Magic reaches its peak, runs in a downward orbit with a smooth curve, and drops superiorly. The target is the Steel Mountains. It was as if the rain of fire had fallen. Yeah, it is. Tr an slated b y jpm tl.com - Everybody, look out! Literally, a hailstorm of fire falls on the Steel Mountains! Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom! Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom! The first clash of magic with the Steel Mountains. The flames dropped on the ground exploded in an explosion in front of them and whitened the interior of the Steel Mountains. An enormous bang strikes the eardrum, as if the cannon were going to explode right next to it, but I didn''t take my eyes off it. I looked forward to pulling up my eyes and hearing as I had, not missing a single moment. And after a while. Glug-ug-ug-ug-ug! Through the white lights spreading through the forest, massive flames begin to burn. Finally, the first step towards the attack on the Steel Mountains was fired. * A quiet room. A shadowy shadow rises slowly through the darkness that settles. The slow shape of the shadow was slightly dry and fabulous. Soon after the shadow was in perfect form, the darkness pressed down heavily on everyone sitting on the chair. ''Hostile.'' ''King of all demons.'' The appearance of Satan. T r an sla ted by p mtl.co The prophecy of the genealogy was fulfilled by hosting a gathering of seven great devils, and the latter appeared. You''re all here. A relaxed tone. However, a cold voice greets the demons sitting on the chair. Too late, host. You. The voice of reply is also very cold. A voice that gives me goosebumps all over. However, he was holding a teddy bear the size of his torso as opposed to his voice. The devil staring at Satan with his deep blue eyes was a little girl. I''d be eight years old by now if I looked at it from the looks of it. A lovely girl who looks like she sees sophisticated dolls, dressed in a black gorgeous dress with her chubby calves exposed. What it is is a brutal destroyer. It was Baal, the ''King of the East''. I''m sorry. I have some preparations to make before the meeting. Satan, who gives a blatant reply, sits still in his chair. And I put a long finger in my pocket that looked unnatural, pulled out a lotus candle, bit it in my mouth, and lit it on fire. A single scorching light illuminates the surroundings, illuminating the horizontal torn eyes and the red-eye. Soon, however, as the fire burned red, the lotus grass crumbled, setting back darkness on Satan''s face for a moment. Satan? I heard you got a call from the system. I can''t afford this year''s beginnings... I wonder if I didn''t like the look of it. A sticky, naughty voice calls out. The other demons stared at Satan to see if they agreed. But still Satan has nothing to say. As time went by, everyone was wondering what it felt like. Suddenly, Satan teases you quickly. Wheelic! Tak! The Devil sits on the armrests of each chair with a piece of paper planted on them. Unlike ordinary paper, all the cotton is painted black. I''ve arranged for a communication from the system. Everyone knows how to use it. Let''s eat first and talk. Let''s eat and talk. That was weird. Tsk. If anyone''s listening, I''m sure they''re invited to a dinner. But the subsequent behavior was even weirder. Astarot, who grumbled with nazi, grabbed the paper and crumpled it with his mouth at once. Lilith sucks the paper from her lips, and Baal grabs it carefully from the end. There was a difference in how we eat, but literally demons were eating paper. And after a while. Huh? The appearance of a new queen? And the prophecy of defeat? No, no, no, keep your eyes peeled! I don''t understand. What are you talking about? Astarot, who ate first, cries out, swallowing paper. Baal also frowned and said right away. Satan looks around at the bewildered demons and opens his mouth with a slightly lower voice. That''s why we held this meeting. To question your concerns. . The time has come for us to choose. Continue or withdraw. Withdrawal? What nonsense! Not even the Temple of Promise... Florence, Iris, Ragnarok, Atlanta! None of the foreigners have reached this area yet! Like the ''Devil of Fury'', Astarot growled, burning his eyes. Like an attitude you''ll never accept. I agree with the Devil of Fury. Although it is said to be a communication from the system... You can''t understand instructions no matter how much you think about them. King of all demons. Do you know why these instructions came down, the lining? Lucifer also asked in an urgent voice. The voice itself was polite, but it was an unusual appearance for the ''Corrupt Angel'' who always acted like a gentleman in any situation. ... The prophecy of the world has never been wrong. Satan speaks that way, slowly raising his body. Then I opened my mouth again. Attempts have been made to attack the Steel Mountains on the North Continent. So? That''s what this is all about? I hope it''s not irrelevant. Really? I don''t get it. The whole family''s gone. Hohoho. Lilith shakes her head, scowling at the sound of nonsense. Everyone. You don''t know the seriousness of the situation. However, Lilith''s smile stops as Satan lets out a cold word. Soon, Satan''s slow pace shifts, and all the demons'' gaze shifts to the center. Meanwhile, Satan''s words do not stop. One king and four queens. Satisfied the primary conditions of defeat. Well, let''s cut the crap. Rather, we have to face that defeat has really come. Because I''m being realistic. Damn it. It still sounds crazy to me. What do you mean, you lost? I told you to think realistically. So. A hundred concessions and the Steel Mountains raided, you''re saying we''re defeated? Satan? Then I''ll ask. Until now, you. What did we accomplish? That''s...! Astarot, furious, suddenly shuts up. I said it back and forth in my anger, but no matter how hard I thought about it, I couldn''t think of anything to say. Too early. Too early. Florence, Iris, Ragnarok, Atlanta. We anticipated that it would take at least three or four more years for the pathways between these four cities to take place. So I made various condolences in time.... What''s the situation? It wasn''t Heenan''s voice. However, some demons avoided Satan''s gaze, such as lowering their heads or turning their heads. Because I knew I didn''t have to. Well, let''s be realistic about what you said. Okay, I''ll admit that this is a dangerous situation, exactly as you say it is. Once the Steel Mountains are hit, Terra will be quick. At that moment, a low and deep voice spoke to Satan. It was Lyris. Lilith opens her mouth cautiously, as Satan stops walking quietly. But isn''t that based on the expectation that the Steel Mountains would be invaded? Otherwise, there would be no prophecy of the world. No, I don''t think so. Three years ago, we were all in this together. At that time, you raised your voice of concern, but what was the result? Hmm. Satan shed a faint tear. Because it makes sense, and Satan himself was still thinking about the Steel Mountains, not when they were attacked. Above all, the events of three years ago underpinned what she said. Lilith continues. And the prophecy of defeat is only the primary condition of change, right? I mean, we can still change with our powers, but I think it''s too early to say" withdraw. " . Shouldn''t we be trying to reverse this obstacle? That''s what you called this meeting for. Isn''t that right? Yes, that''s exactly what I want to say. Satan agrees. Lyris smiles satisfactorily, then stares at one side with a puckered face. Astarot bites you hard. I don''t like the idea of pulling out either, and I don''t intend to. But I have to admit, It''s not a favorable situation anymore, and it''s not a relaxing position. We have to be different. In a very different way than I have ever been. Satan finally reaches the center of the room. But for you, it''s better to show it once than to say it on a white day. So first, let me show you the condolences I prepared. I need everyone to focus. Satan raises his long, pale hands. Then, like touching the breasts of a similar woman, he gently stirs the air. Whoo-hoo! It was a curious thing. A couple of times Satan teased me, and I had a huge magic gin in the air. The magic gin revealed by the gloomy light immediately illuminated a large image in the air. There was a vast forest that could not even be expressed as vast. Steel. Mountains. In Baal''s words, Satan nods. Immediately, Satan turns to look at one of the demons and opens his mouth. As you all know, the Steel Mountains can be divided into four areas. Among them... There. Anbae? Soon after, Baal opened his mouth again, just as Satan was about to open his mouth about his stomach. It wasn''t just Baal. All the demons are staring at the video in a daze. It was then. - Glug, glug, glug! - Wow... Whoa... Whoa... The sound of something burning in the video. And then there''s the clamor. Then I noticed something strange, and Satan also looked at the video. After checking the video, Satan blinks dazed. It was one giant fire horse. A little while ago, the green forest was burning in a flash, swept away by the flames coming from somewhere. The fire seemed to consume all these forests and was burning away the grass and trees. Incredible speed. Strange sights at first sight. But the demons immediately regained consciousness, shaking their heads. Still, he is Satan, the greatest of the seven generations, the so-called "king of all demons." It may seem a bit odd, but there must be something there. The devils, who thought that way, waited for Satan''s relief with an anticipated face. However. ? Betrayed everyone''s expectations, a little question mark appeared on Satan''s head. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry, I was feeling weird today, so I just lay down for a little bit, and I fell asleep. This is why I insist that we don''t lie down if we get tired... I''m afraid of horses, too. T I read the comments carefully. I saw a lot of people who had similar ideas as I expected. I will enter the content without forgetting the results of my seaweed, so please be patient. Thank you for all of your questions. Hahaha.: D PS. Subtitle modified. The king of the east is Baal, and Satan is the king of all demons. I was mistaken for a moment._(__)_ Chapter 543 00543 Announcement of Personnel. - A month ago. You refused? Jegal Hassol said in a noticeably disappointed voice. I nodded quietly and explained in detail why the central management agency refused. Of course, Lee Hyo said this, focusing on the reactions and gaze of other users. After a while, after all the explanations, Jegal''s seaweed shed a deep tear. Hmm. Obviously so. T r an sl a t e d by p tl .co Jegal Hassol does not yet know the world of Hall Plain. So the last time I claimed that I was not one of them.) I''m sure he did. However, it was also because of its reasonable nature. When I explained it one by one, I showed that I understood it quickly. Huyu. However, it is still a pity to see him sigh a long time soon, dropping his eyes. As I stared at Jegal''s seaweed, I opened my mouth. Actually, there''s not much we can do. Yes? Jegal seaweed opened his eyes and greeted. T r ans lat ed b y pt l .o m But you said no, right? Isn''t the Central Administrative Organization the best coalition that manages the North? If central management is the best coalition, then the money is the best clan. Clan status? It is, but it''s not empty. Anyway, as I said before, no matter how powerful the user-defined solution is, there will be chaos and criticism. I can''t help it. Yes, I suppose so. But if you''re willing to take it all on, I''ll let you join the pack. because we have that kind of power in our current money supply. After speaking, I carefully examined Jegal''s seaweed. It''s because I didn''t know how to react and what choices to make. Jegal seaweed seems to think for a moment, then slowly shakes his head. No, thank you, but you don''t have to do that. Ho? Ho?" is a what? I don''t see anyone as a gentleman. Oh, you know, I can''t ruin a big event like this. And I''m sorry I got blamed for the clans.... There are a lot of good people, but I don''t want to give them any trouble because of my greed. Let''s give up neatly. Hmph. Hahaha. Is that so? Jegal seaweed said very quickly, and I smiled lightly. It''s because I like that there are many good people. Perhaps Jegal seaweed doesn''t think too badly of the machinery. Anyway, I heard back. Jegal seaweed made a reasonable choice. As I sought understanding, I should have finished my story here, but I slowly tapped my desk, keeping my mouth shut. Jegal''s seaweed was like me, and I was hesitating without raising my breath as before. That''s what he said, but he wants to go inside. Of course it is. I wish I had come two years earlier. T r a n slate d b y Jp t l.c o really? Do you really think so? Who are you teasing? Jegal seaweed narrows his eyes, but I glanced at him. And then a little time went by. Well, then. After a few moments of preliminary action, I opened my mouth. What if there was another way? Huh? There''s another way? But before... You don''t have to worry about that. because if we could do that, we could avoid the three accusations. Yes? My seaweed gently twitched. Half doubtful, half seamless. Glug. I immediately opened the drawer. I continued to sweep through the call room in a large space. Of course, I''m not 100% sure. But I think it''s very feasible. Tra n sl a ted by Jp tl . o m What, what is it? What method? I was able to find a subpoena named Helena, and I slowly looked up. Jegal''s seaweed was glittering with both eyes as if it had never been expected. I mean, she''s got a lot of emotional swings, too. But even if this method succeeds, the user-defined solution may be very limited in many behaviors. Does it matter anyway?" Of course. If you could participate, couldn''t you bear it? He said in a solemn voice that he thought it was his last warning, but Jegal said yes without thinking much. I was only a little sure then. Perhaps Jegal seaweed wants 1 stat point awarded as reward upon successful raid. ... Good. I''ve decided to push you. Very well, then. I did not hesitate to press the page. * The process of burning the steel mountain ranges lasted for three long days. Actually, the first plan is to be cautious.) and was able to see. Because I didn''t know what monsters would come out of it, so I needed to be prepared just in case. However, the plot to attack the volcano was more efficient than expected, and no sign of a monster emerging. After burning the forest without rest for three days, I was only able to get on my way home after seeing the entrance that turned almost like a ruin. I thought a lot when I saw the plan to get off to a great start. Once the fire system plan was implemented, the Steel Mountains were safe to assume the attack had already begun. The Central Administrative Organization was building an outpost at the beginning, while the West and North remained, just in case. Tra nslated by pt l .o The East was under consideration at a very fast pace under the clan, and was at the beginning of its reading. That was because he had to go in first, as he was judged to have been first in power. Perhaps as soon as we hear back from the outpost, we''ll be replacing the three northern units at the same time as marching to attack the Steel Mountains. When I think about it, the south didn''t have much time either. The time from Monica to the entrance of the Steel Mountains is 3 weeks as soon as possible. Given that the Eastern team had to stop marching between about a week and two weeks after the first strike, the Southern team had to finish preparing for their departure in between. As such, there was no rest after returning to Monica. If there were users who thought similar to me, the South held a summons as soon as they came back. It was a summoned Southern order, convening only the clans to join the Southern expedition. The southern cow city of Monica. Istantel Low Clan House. Well, before we get into the right story, I have one thing to ask you to understand first. While everyone was sitting, the user who rose from his seat alone opened his mouth with a loving voice. Maybe he''s in his mid-40s now. A man who looked like a beautiful nymph mum with a beard was a clan lord of the Khan (South vs. City), a clan lord of the Blue Wolf. Did she say her name was Ahn Hyo-seop? Though it may seem sudden when the attack is imminent... After stopping for a moment, Ahn Hyo-seop slowly looked around the left shoulder, then carefully opened his mouth. The Blue Wolf Clan will transfer control of the Southern expedition to the Istanbul Clan. right here, right now. Speechless. As soon as I finished saying that, a weak clumsiness occurred between the meeting rooms. But it wasn''t too much commotion. Three or four clan lords nodding their heads as if they had anticipated this situation. It was the same for me too. It was foreseeable from the moment I heard the summons were being held in Monica, not Cannes. Again, I appreciate your understanding of the abrupt delivery. But because it''s a huge mission with thousands of lives at stake, I think the right to command should be taken by the right clan. That''s a good reason. ... and in the south, I thought there was no clan more qualified than Stantel Row. The Blue Wolf, on its left and right, will continue to carry out its duties under the command of Istantelle Row. After saying that, Ahn Hyo-seop politely came down from his seat. There were not many people who were curious about it, but I also felt like I knew what Ahn Hyo-seop was up to. In short, it''s a matter of responsibility. After the war two years ago, the Blue Wolf did not accomplish anything like this. Rather than delivering results, I believe I am operating with the utmost safety so that I can retain my place in the main clan. In light of this, The central management agency''s role in the attack on the Steel Mountains is merely to provide direction. No more interference. In other words, the detailed attacking power is given at the discretion of each expedition, which is why Ahn Hyo-seop withdrew on his own. Because if it fails, the clan in charge will take the greatest responsibility. The blue wolf probably had more intention of participating than carrying that burden. Istantel Low Road. I''m Han So-young. Han Soyoung''s voice rang in my ears. When I woke up and looked back, I could see Han Soyoung moving to the top. I''m sure some of you will be embarrassed by the sudden change, but the story itself has come and gone a long time ago. And that''s what I''ve been doing in Istanbul Row, and I''m going to try to make you as safe and as rational as possible. So don''t worry about replacing your command. I felt arrogant in some way. However, shortly after, more than a hundred people clapped the conference room. It seems that some users are a little confused, but they don''t seem to have a big complaint. If you''re interested in the situation that''s been going on for the last two years, maybe it''s better to trust Istantell Row than the Blue Wolf. Thank you. We don''t have much time, so let''s get down to business quickly. Four days ago, I received entry data from each city, and I was able to complete my organization primarily. The machinery was also in a former state of sending organized status. Of course, the situation has not yet been announced to the clan members. This time, it''s a statement of willingness to not change people. Of course, I had to change it if it was necessary or not, but I could fix it as much as I wanted until I started, so it was not a big mistake. Of course, the organization can change at any time, depending on the circumstances of each clan in the future. But even with that in mind, it''s not expected to be a big mistake, so let me start with a simple situation right now. Khan. Participate in 12 clans including the Blue Wolf, Divine Sky Keeper, and more. Approximately 1200 members. Koran. Participate in 10 clans such as the New Koran Alliance, and Hostility. About 1000 members in total. Monica. Participated in 14 clans including Istantel Row, Mercenary, etc. Approximately 1400 members. In total, more than 36 clans, approximately 3600 people will participate. Together with residents to build fortresses and non-combat users, it looks like there will be 4,000 expeditions inside and out. Han So-young''s words continued relentlessly. Hmmm...! Suddenly, I heard an uncomfortable cough next to me. I turned around and saw a man with a slight look on his face. If you look at the symbols, I think it''s the Blader Clan... Are you telling me your clan''s name hasn''t come up? It''s still the clan that took the first seat of the expedition. I didn''t think it would be that stupid, and I focused on Han Soyoung on the road. So let me tell you a little bit about how internal organization works, which you''ll most likely be curious about. After Hansoyoung''s words, the Istantel Low Clan members, who were waiting everywhere, move quickly. Some of them hung large sheets of paper on the back of Han Soyoung, and some of them shared records between users. Looking at the records that Park Da Yeon had left, I could see three large circles that were drawn in a line in the middle. Inside each circle were also dozens of other small circles, densely labeled with clan names. As you know, the Central Administrative Organization has focused on increasing leadership in this attack. So am I. I intend to divide our Southern expedition internally into three groups: the front, the commander and the rear. The name of the mercenary was not too difficult to find. According to Han So-young, it was placed at the front of the vanguard. The division of units is the role.... But then I suddenly thought, Can perform the assigned role as a whole. So I felt that each unit needed adequate control to be able to cope a little more efficiently with the outbreak. All right, everybody, let''s focus here. When I took my eyes off the record, I saw Han So-young touching the back of the record on the wall. Han So-young took a breath and quietly opened her mouth. This is the rear detachment first. The role of the rear guard is to protect residents and non-combat users along with the rear guard. As the record says, the commander of the rear unit will be assigned to you by the God Koran. Next, Han So-young''s hand placed the commander, the middle circle. This is the commander''s unit. The commander''s role is to take on total vigilance and support battles that encompass the front and rear. The commander will be in charge of our Istantel Low Clan. It was a natural story. Finally, Han So-young''s hand pointed to the forefront. And most importantly, a vanguard. The vanguard acts as a forward guard, an early combat response, and a guide. In a sense, it''s a unit that holds the destiny of our Southern expedition. and in my opinion, the Mercenary Clan is best suited for this position. Hmmm! It was then. Han So-young''s words are over soon. Objection. As if he had waited, a man raised his head speaking in an unsteady voice. The young man with a lot of complaints on his face was Blader Road, who was giving off an uncomfortable aura earlier. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I saw an interesting comment yesterday. I was just wondering if Memorize was turning into gag water. Hahaha. In fact, I don''t know how you feel. But I''ve been working very hard to move forward as quickly as possible. We''re only taking the necessary steps to get into the Steel Mountains, and we''re omitting everything else. (In other words, you can imagine that the events in this context are connected in some way to the Steel Mountains in the future.) So it''s true that there are fewer everyday parts that can give you a little fun. So let me tell you, it''s true that nowadays, if you can do it, you put as much laughter in there as you can. Why? Because of the steel mountains. The Southern expedition enters the Steel Mountains as quickly as two or three times in the future. And after entering the Steel Mountains, there''s very little content, little detail, Rather, it''s heavy, it''s dark, it''s grim. Of course, I''m your anti-horsepower.). Depending on the content, a small number of readers may find it offensive. Also, the part of the Steel Mountains is quite long. So for readers who may be tired during that time, we are charging to some extent. This is all you need to think about._(__)_ Chapter 544 00544 Declaration of Personnel. Player Status 1. Name: Ko Oh Hwan (Year 6) 2. Class: Examination (Normal, Sword User, Master) 3. Nation: North Continent 4. Clan: Blader ( ) (Clan Rank: B Plus) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: A conqueror ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (42) Tr an s l at ed by jpm tl.co 7. Height ? Weight: 174.6cm ? 87.3kg 8. Tendency: Aggressive ? Ambition [Strength 93] [Durability 84] [Agility 67] [HP 83] [Magic Power 71] [Luck 56] ... Your name is Testicle? Oh, no. Oh, it was Googhwan. What an interesting name, by the way. Anyway, Blader Lord objected. In fact, you don''t have to listen to objections. Just by looking at the status of the vanguard on the record, there''s an answer. The Blader was stationed right behind the machine. After exchanging my gaze for a while, Han Soyoung opened her mouth calmly. T ra nsl at e d by jpt l .c om I have not yet agreed to object. Have a seat." I still have to do it. What''s the layout now? This is a promise... I never made any promises to Blader Lord. And again, Have a seat." Ha! This is how you want to come out? My Blader must have been...! It was then. As soon as Blader Lord tried to shout with a smile, Han Soyoung opened her eyes. Then the moment Ami always seemed to bend, drawing a soft bend. User Han Soyoung''s Unique Ability. Apriority, Rank: A Plus. The potential of user Kim Soo-hyun. Rank (EX) will respond. Suddenly, the air around you shifts. Leading. Ugh... Ugh... At the same time, Blader Lord suddenly stutters. A sudden change in flow. Gradually, I drool over the rising tension. A humble eye, like a polite black crystal, is no longer visible. Han Soyoung''s eyes, looking at Blader Road, are shining with a moist blood glow. Like a woman who craves blood with her prey in front of her eyes. Have a seat. It is grim, but the sound of a deep, hidden life sweeps through the spine of the listener. Tra nslated by pm tl .o Ugh. Uh..." Fluffy! After a short while, you hear the sound of a chair almost collapsing. . . Everyone is silent. The conference room suddenly stopped breathing. Looking down at Han So-young looking down at Blader Road, a strange life sweeps through her spine coolly. It''s an irresistible energy. When the silence settled in the meeting room, which was a combination of living and tense, I felt a heavy crush on my shoulders. Indeed, this is Han Soyoung''s charisma. It seems to see the Empress. I''m sorry! I''ll just follow Istantel Row''s orders! Where did he go when he woke up equally? Blader Road barely cries out if he can''t take it anymore. At that moment, the life that filled the meeting room was a little blurred, and the sound of holding my breath was heard simultaneously. Han So-young said. The vanguard is one of the most important members of the Southern expedition. And that''s why I chose the Mercenary Clan at the forefront, of course. Yes, yes. Yes, but I mean... You may know about the most recently infamous dragon sleeping mountains. and which clan hit the area. As everyone had given up, the mercenary hit one area with only ten men left. I took on this track record as a guide, and that''s what you''re complaining about. Oh, no. Not at all, but. Tr a n s la t ed b y jp tl .co m Of course, we at Istanbul have seen remarkable results in the last two years, but even that is more of a congestive hemostasis than a mercenary. because if you quantify it, it''s 17 times different. 1, 17 times. By the way, it was about 457 times different from Moussa. . The Blader Lord eventually shakes his head with a sharp scepter that continues to be fired. Either way, I was suddenly intrigued by Han Soyoung''s words. What the hell kind of numbers are those based on? Soon, he looked around slowly with his polite black eyes. I told you before. Istantelle Low is trying to keep you as rational and secure as possible. I am prepared to take responsibility for everything that happens after I enter the Steel Mountains. . But I ask that you respect my authority as much as you do. It doesn''t really matter what minor disturbances we have here. But if something happens that invades my command even after I enter the Steel Mountains, then I don''t intend to go this far. . If anyone is curious, you may try it. But before you do, please remember how I cleaned up Monica''s streets at night. . Remember how you cleaned Monica''s streets at night. It was a radical word to say in a certain way, "Declaration of War." Han So-young was publicly executed by a user who had previously tried to form a street in Monica. Despite the fact that the user was part of a large clan, it was immediately disposable. After entering the Steel Mountains, it was meant to be Guido by himself. It means that in the event of an invasion of the command, such as disobedience of orders, the immediate disposition is taken into consideration. Tran sla te d b y Jp tl .co Perhaps I wouldn''t believe another user, such as Ahn Hyo-seop, if he said so. However, Han So-young is different. As had been the precedent, I also knew Han So-young really was a woman who would remain. I hope you''ve got it all figured out, and let''s keep talking. First." While everyone was just listening quietly, I smiled silently. * How many people are in the mercenary? There are a huge number of combat users, non-combat users, residents, babies, spirits, etc., but the number of clan members listed first is 64. 61, except Mar and the couple who run the restaurant. That is, 61 people can see that the machine is currently available as a real person. Of course, there are many other things that can be categorized. What if we divide by years? 2 at 0, 4 at 1 year, 8 at 2 year, 11 at 3 year, 14 at 4 year, 11 at 5 year, 4 at 6 year, 5 at 7 year, 1 at 8 year, 1 at 9 year. What if I break it down into classes? 26 Melee Classes, 10 Archer Classes, 14 Wizards Classes, 10 Priests, 1 Special. Before the story of the Steel Mountains this time, I was very concerned about the new clan situation. Some clan members are really powerful users, and those clans don''t have to struggle. You can use it in some way, so just put it in without thinking about it. However, the users below also had to go through the failures again and again as me. It would be better if there were annual restrictions or poor performance. It was because they had user information that they had all complied with once they had joined the machine, and this was a matter of combination. Combination does not simply mean proper harmony between classes. It''s also important, of course, but how efficiently you can use your own user information. It was also worth considering how well you could fit in with the clan members. After all, I made some calls and submitted the status that I thought was best, but it is still time to be optimistic. Because most of the mercenary clans weren''t thinking where they were going. The announcement of goodwill was a very sensitive matter that could hurt the ego of the individual user. Mercenary Clan House. 4th Floor vs. Meeting Room. Everyone must have been contacted last night. Today, we march from the east towards the Steel Mountains. A week after the southern summons, the central administration sent a message to the east. The eastern side immediately responded, leaving for the Steel Mountains just this morning after a massive warp to Monica. I''m sure you all know this because you''ve seen it leave me and all my clans. After speaking, you look around, and you see the clans all silent together. Are you really nervous now that the attack is coming? Or are you interested in something else? No, maybe both. Anyway, we have to leave Monica at the latest in three weeks. All 61 clans in the conference room are looking at me. I felt a piercing look on my face and picked up the record in front of me. Then the gazes that were looking at me watched the record as one. Some of them were clans with their eyes lifted. As a precaution, the first wire has already been submitted to Istantel Row. Of course, this is only the first one, and there is room for change until the day before departure. But the reason I''m presenting so late is because, when I get dizzy, I have no intention of changing it. The area to attack is the Steel Mountains, not the ruins, not the dragon sleeping mountains. Clan members who don''t seem to have a reaction to what they''re saying, even though it sounds like a long time ago. I sighed briefly as I felt the pressure to announce the goodwill. Hoo. Long story, I see. So let me start with something else, and I''ll start by presenting the headlines. The target population is 61. There are 31 participants in the Steel Mountains. Of course, as I include myself, I''m going to call out a total of 30 names. Then." Speechless. Speechless. As I paused and looked back at the record, there was only a slight clutter between the clan members. A total of 31 participants. Maybe they think it''s too little. After looking at the clans for a while. Let''s start with the proximity class. Turning away from the road, the commotion subsides in an instant. Suddenly, I felt a clear sense of tension that did not mean sudden expansion. Looking at the status of the election wire breaks down by class on record, I chose to breathe calmly. After a while, I silently started calling out my name. Proximity class. User Yeon-ju Gu, Jae-joo Kim, Dong-seok Kim, Namda-eun, Hyun-woo Park, Ahn Hyun, Jung-min Woo, Yongjeong Yu, Soo-hyun Jin, Cha Sourim, Joon-Young Heo. More than 11. And a total of 12, including myself, participate in the Steel Mountains. Archer class. User Kang Chae Rin, Seon Yoon, Hm Baek Hyun, Im Hannah. More than 4 people participate in the Steel Mountains. Wizard class. User Kim Hanbyol, Park Hyo-chan, Won Hye-soo, Jeong Yeon, Pyo Hye-mi. And residents of Vivian, Sasha, Helena. More than 8 people join the Steel Mountains. Priest class. User Park Da-som, Baek Seung-hoon, Seo Ji-hoon, Shin Jae-ryong, Ansol, Lee Woo-seok. More than 6 people participate in the Steel Mountains. With the exception of a short pause, I never stopped and announced my goodwill, but I felt a little suffocated. But it''s not over yet. There is one more clan member to announce. And lastly, special. One or more users participate in the Steel Mountains. I still haven''t taken my eyes off the record, and have yet to announce the last remaining number of guests. And as soon as I looked up, I could see the smile on his face as he bit his nails. I smiled slightly and calmly poured the record onto the table. Then I opened my mouth. A total of 31 members join the Southern expedition to attack the Steel Mountains. That concludes our announcement of goodwill. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It was my decision to cut it down from four parts to two. From the beginning of the first series, it was reduced from four parts to three parts, to two parts of the series. That''s my decision, as I mentioned in my previous review. Now, this is something that any reader would know. Now, I''ve seen again that there''s something wrong with the review, but I don''t see anything unusual about it. I wasn''t converting it into gag water, but I was putting as much laughter into it as I could before I entered the steel mountains. Or was there a problem with your last review? For example, was there anything that the readers would find offensive? -_-a Chapter 545 00545 Steel Mountains! Hye Hye Hye Mi, a member of the Mercenary Clan, has been a user for a little over two years now, since he entered the Hall Plain. Age 22. Class is a general wizard. If other features, please be a little more specific (?) A woman with a handsome face and a vibrant personality? Pyo Hye-mi can be referred to in a way as the Machinery Table 1 user. Compliant grades from the user academy stood out to Jung as an instructor at the time, and were able to receive offers from the Mercenary Clan in recognition of good magical sense and potential. Hye Hye Hye Hye Rim, who joined the Mercenary Clan, has been active as a formal clan for the next half of her apprentice period. Of course, Pyo Hye-mi is also very satisfied and living in her daily life. Do not be greedy, but follow diligently. It''s a slight flaw in revealing a man, but it''s no big deal in a sexually open hall plane anyway. Then one day. With the gear of the machine, there was a small change in Pyeonghaemi''s daily life that worked hard. No, how do you see it as a big change? Maybe it is. After the North Continent expedition massacre three years ago, you can''t expect to participate in the attack on the Steel Mountains. T r a n sl a t e d by pm t l .c om When she heard the first announcement of good-bye, she felt curious. Twenty-nine of the 31 elected personnel were at least Year 3, so Year 0, Year 1 were excluded and Year 2 was only 2, including Pyeongheemi. However, considering the fact that the other one was a "shield of God," there was no doubt that Pyohyeomee was elected. Even though it was the same two years, Pyeonghaemi in many ways was a very colorful user compared to innocence. Of course, I felt good at first. After all, participating in the Steel Mountains meant you were recognized for your skills. However, I realized that Pyohyeomee could not immediately like it. As part of the preparation process, I looked up records about the Steel Mountains, because this was not a level of exploring ruins or simply a quest. It is rarely documented what monsters appear and which areas are safe at all, and only records of disappearance and death have been excellently found. Seeing that, I was more curious as to why I chose myself. In the end, Pyo Hye-mi fell into a great worry about participating. That''s how it was done. Even older car users don''t go anywhere near the Steel Mountains, but Pyeonghaemi, who is a second-year user, now has to feel more burdened. You can be proud that you''ve been elected, but pride does save your life. Tr an sla ted by jpmt l.co m Furthermore, Hye-hee was a satisfied user of everyday life without great greed. So, "We''re in! ''Rather than'' Well... I don''t want to... ''It was also natural to think. The departure date was approaching. We have already heard that in the east we set out for the Steel Mountains. In such a situation, when Pyo Hye-mi stayed up all night without making a decision yet. Suddenly, Pyo Hye-mi received a call from Kim Soo-hyun. And I heard an amazing offer in the office that I visited. Naked afternoon. Huyu. Lee Hye-mi, who went up the staircase loudly, stopped walking in the office on the fourth floor. Then he took a deep breath and stared at the closed door. Today Pyo Hye-mi received a call from Kim Soo-hyun. In fact, anyone in the clan can meet Clan Road freely, but Pyohyeomee has hardly seen Kim Soo-hyun except for the official statue. This was the second time I faced him after the last call. Kim Soo-hyun left for a long time after Pyo Hye-mi came in, but there was no reason to meet her. Hye-mi was careful not to look at trees that wouldn''t go up in the first place. Anyway, Hye Hye Mi stared at the door for a while, and suddenly she took a big breath and opened the door. At the same time, I felt like I was at a loss. It''s normal to knock and wait for a reply, but I made a mistake without knowing it because I was too nervous. Oh, hello! Oh, I paged you. But the water''s already spilled. In the end, she closed her eyes and bent her lower back to 60 degrees to become what she wanted. Yes. You''re here.... What do you think, Hye-in? Now that you mention it, have a seat. However, Kim Soo-hyun''s voice that was heard was very peaceful. As if she knew she was coming. Tra n sl ate d by jp t l.c o After looking at Kim Soo-hyun''s face, Lee Hye-mi gently lifted her head and gently glued her butt to his seat. As soon as I sat down like that, Kim Soo-hyun immediately opened her mouth. Then the reason I called you today is because.... Well, I guess you don''t have to say it. No, you''re right. So Clan Lord offered me a proposition the other day, and I was embarrassed, and he asked me to think about it for a few days, and then... As soon as we got to the point, Pyohyeomee quickly nodded and said the phrase. Kim Soo-hyun smiled lightly. Haha. You don''t have to say that phrase. And don''t get too nervous. Just relax and say what you''ve been thinking. I''m sorry... Hye-mi exclaimed foolishly. I felt like punching myself in the head. However, I was told to speak comfortably, but I couldn''t just do it again. It was nerve-wracking to meet some of the most famous users in the North. After a little while, Pyo Hye-mi, who barely trimmed her insides, cautiously opened her mouth. I''ve been thinking about it. So all I have to do is lend you a name? Precisely. the appearance of user gratitude. You are officially part of the Steel Mountains. and live as someone else until the attack is over. in the form of a user-defined seaweed. Yes, yes. Yeah, but is that really possible? I don''t know how long it will take to attack, but I can maintain the appearance of others for so long... I''m actually a little worried. And then all of a sudden, when the magic breaks, it''s a big deal. I understand your concerns. But Helena said it was enough for six months, even if it wasn''t possible. I also found it quite credible. Yes, it was a polymorph, the way Kim Soo-hyun thought of Jegal Haesol participating on his behalf. and selected a user to be admired. They were targeted because they thought they were least likely to participate. Of course, the method was impossible by Kim Soo-hyun''s ability. because it wasn''t a perfect polymorph, it was a limited polymorph. Tr ans l a t e d b y pmt l. o But Helena is different. Kim Soo-hyun thought that if the dragons, once called the source of magic, could have a perfect polymorph if the end dragons reigned supreme. Such Kim Soo-hyun''s expectations were exactly right. After seeking Helena''s cooperation with the plan, I was able to hear a positive reply that there was no problem for at least half a year. Hmm. Then I guess there won''t be any big problem... Yes, there''s very little problem. All that''s left is to decide what to do with your hospitality. Of course, this is a request, not a compulsion. And if you''ll cooperate, as I said before, I''m going to give you an elixir that increases all equipment and magical strength by one point. Lee Hye-mi swallowed a saliva. Any equipment and elixir. Hye Hye Mi can also earn big money for equipment that is more chaotic than the clan members, but there is a limit. The really good equipment is stored in a safe place, and Kim Soo-hyun mentions it directly when the ball comes out. As Soo-hyun Kim said, I will provide you with a set of class-A equipment. Not to mention the elixir. I was still thinking about joining the Steel Mountains. I felt like I had to take part in it at the cost of my life, but Kim Su-hyun threw a bait. It''s not a bad offer in some ways. Either way, you are officially participating, so you can enjoy privileges in the future, and there will be flashing rewards. If you accept this offer now, and you stay quiet for a few months? I can continue my daily life in a better direction. Hye Hye Mi thought that way, slowly nodding. It took a long time to think, but I finally made a decision. Yes, I will. I appreciate your concern. Great, as much as I believe in the goodwill of our users, I won''t write you a separate contract. But... you know? Tra n s lated by pm t l.om Of course. I''m involved in this, too, so I''ll never keep it a secret. I like it. So let''s finish the story here. I spoke to Human Resources about the equipment you mentioned earlier, so please stop by on your way. Pyo Hye-mi raised her head and tilted her head. You talked to Human Resources? So you knew I''d let you? But soon I thought it would be good. It''s better to be sure and fast than postpone the child''s day. Soon after lowering his head, Hye-mi quickly left the office. At the same time, I was relieved of some tension, but I felt a strange feeling. The idea that I don''t have to worry anymore has stabilized her. Yeah, that''s a good thing, right? Hye Hye Mi muttered to herself, turning away with a slight tongue out. And as soon as I turned to get my reward, Lee Hye-mi''s eyes felt weak. Bruising. Someone just came up the stairs and looked up at the hallway where Hye-mi was standing. * The announcement is over. I just solved the problem of Jegal Hassol''s proxy participation. We''re all set with this. Then. Now, all I really have to do is leave. The moment you wake up thinking that, you hear a sudden door open. In a hurry, I thought maybe I changed my mind, but I could see a strange user, not Pyeonghaemi. You. The woman who looked at me with a gloomy face was like a blind eye. Defender of the current North Continent. It was quite a surprise visit, but I was expecting one before the Steel Mountains anyway. I dared to open my mouth. What happened all of a sudden? No knocking. without me. It''s not enough to barge in here all of a sudden. She asks me to pull it out. Of course, there''s a point. I stared at Blindra for a moment and quietly pointed to the couch. It was the seat where Hye-mi was sitting. I don''t know what that means. Anyway, sit down. I don''t want to. Oh, my God. Then stand. Good. Immediately, I was stunned by the screaming blindness. Yeah, you felt weird even talking to yourself. When I lost my sight, I didn''t know what to do with blindness. But wait a minute. Within "Seeing. I reached out my mouth and immediately opened my mouth. Anyway! Soo-hyun, get out of the boat! No. Why! How do I get out? Clan road. Profit! Jin, Su, Hyun, Hyung! Not Kim, Su, Hyun! Ah, sorry. I was wrong. I emphasized blindness, one letter at a time. I laughed my heart out. In fact, I knew it, but I was throwing it as a joke. But after biting my mouth and grunting, I thought I''d really cry more, so I''d better stop now. Okay. Let''s get this straight, then. So, you''re telling me to get Jin Soo-hyun out of this line. You mean this? Yes. Why? Hmmm... I know Jin Soo-hyun really wants to participate in this attack. That''s why I joined the clan in the first place. Mmmm... The blind man was still biting his mouth. However, the sensitivity of the splendid light in both eyes was a glimpse of the willingness to somehow pull Jin Soo-hyun out. I kept saying it. Or has Jin Soo-hyun changed his mind?" Did he say he didn''t want to be in front of you? Dory. Not that either. Then tell me. Why the hell are you asking me to take it out? If there''s a good reason, I can review it. ... because I can''t trust you. Soon, Mandara''s words were quite shocking. I feel like I have no time to prepare. Suddenly, I felt like I was sinking. ... Why do you think that is? Because I know. What do you know? Three years ago. Murder of users who came to Mule for your help. Don''t tell me you don''t know. I said, "What are you talking about?" Now I''m looking at Manhara, who has almost a death sentence attitude, and I slowly touched her forehead. Then I slowly pulled out one of the candles and asked. I can''t trust you. And we know about the incident in Mule. Then you heard it from someone or you found it yourself. I have a question. Who''s your angel? At that moment, the blind man was furious with his eyes wide open. Oh, how...? Obviously, considering the way things used to be, there''s an angel after me. I got a hint from Seraph, but I guess I was right. Mandara said. Well, I can''t tell you that. Anyway, I know a lot more than that. That you''re hostile to angels.... Oh, okay. Don''t get all star-shaped and say something big. So, what do you want to do? W-what? So what do we do? I''m hostile to the angels. Yeah, I''ll give you that. But is that so wrong? In a fair way, you can see the face of blindness. I shook my head. Because I was the one who couldn''t understand. Why, then, are you hostile to the angels? Angels are helpers.They help users.... Well, do you like angels? If you''re an angel, it''s on you. Do I have to follow you? That''s not it. But doesn''t it have to be more hostile than necessary? So why? Why do I have to like those bitches who threw us off the face of the Earth? Then blindness suddenly silenced her. to have a shivering face at the same time. Looking at it, I slowly became convinced. No, it''s not until I hear he''s hostile to the angels, that''s when it''s clear. The reaction suggests he wants to look at the liver... I drooled on Salmoney''s mouth. I do. I fell asleep three years ago on a train home from the army. I woke up and suddenly I saw the world. But like the angel who brought me into this world? I''m sorry, I can''t do that. Gou, are you on your way back from the army? I stuttered my horse with a face that was so embarrassing as to be blind. I nodded my head loudly, looking at Mandara and feeling a slight blemish. By the way... My brother must be in the army right now... I see. No, but don''t look at me like that. It''s like looking at an animal trapped in a cage. I feel bad. Mangia, "Hot? You scream and shake your head quickly. It''s like he''s trying to keep his head together. Ugh, mmm. Okay, so the Mule murders you mentioned earlier... That''s it. It''s already closed. And they didn''t have enough to force their way through to get what they had, so they almost killed our kids. Would you stay put? Yes? You tried to kill me, Joo? You. Did you even read the case file? As I shot back, I looked at me with a puzzled face called Blindness. This face looks very confused. Apparently, I only heard one word. At the beginning of the year, I let out a long sigh. Huyu. User blindness. No, the Guardian of the North. I don''t know what the hell you''re talking about. Are you here to tell me to get rid of Jin Soo-hyun? Or have you come here to gloat over me with an angel''s instructions? That''s not it! Quiet. Of course, I know you don''t look good on me last time. But that wasn''t my intention. You know better than that. But. But only Jersey. And frankly. You said you couldn''t trust me, but did I do something really wrong to Jin Soo-hyun? Ever since I joined our clan. Ugh. That''s... Jin Soo-hyun? No problem. Rather, it was a problem because it was too well adapted. Since joining the Mercenary Clan, Jin Soo-hyun has been more active than anyone else and is quickly recovering to her old self. Even a blind man knows that. Now, seeing the blind man who seems to have lost his words, I decided to push him a little further. So are you. He wanted to participate in the Steel Mountains. Why are you complaining about me? Then the blind man lets down his shoulder. I thought I was done with this. I turned the chair halfway around and stared at the window. Even in the window, blindness flashes. Now with a soft voice. Of course, I know you''re worried about Jin Soo-hyun. But every user who participates in the raid is a common burden. It''s the same for me, at the forefront. Worse, worse. You know what I''m saying? . However, I can''t remove Jin Soo-hyun unless I want to. You don''t qualify, so just wait quietly. Or just keep your eyes peeled, and do your duty as a Guardian. did you know? Yes. We know that the Guardians of the North are not so idle. I have nothing more to say, so I swallowed the word "go back," and then I burned the heartburn candle. And for a moment, the static flowed. After a while, you hear the sound of bruising. He glances away and sees a blind man with a note on his desk. After doing something, it was like leaving the clan. And the two eyes that look at me, one day dark sadness is young. Do they think Jin Soo-hyun has been stolen? I don''t know. Blindness opens its mouth again. Who''s right. Which is the truth. I''m still not sure, actually. Don''t you think you''re pushing it? Maybe. But I''m sure of one thing. I''m still too nervous for you. Soo-hyun next to you is anxious. I can''t help it if I feel that way after all I''ve said. Yes, there''s a reason on the outside, and when you hear it, it makes sense. But.... I can''t say that I don''t know. Soo-hyun says he wants you to join him.... Even that seems to have a purpose to me. Purpose? You don''t think I have a bad heart? Then blindly shut up and stared at me. And after a while, Najik opened his mouth. Like fulfilling a man''s wish to fulfill his own... I feel like a demon. Blind as she said that, she left the office without even looking back. Soon I saw where the blind man had left off, and I wiped off the burnt lotus weed. Then I opened the user information calmly. Player Status 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 3) 2. Jinjeong ? Citizenship: The nature of the devil that deceives or misleads people.) ? Master of the Sword ? South Korea Recalling Mandara''s words, a faint smile suddenly appeared. The Devil... Maybe it''s not so bad. Good doesn''t always tell you to catch evil. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry I''m late today. Before I went, I was going to finish up Jegal''s participation and blindness, and this part was much longer than I expected. Thanks to you, Vivian, who was about to appear, is long gone. (Vivian, I''m sorry.) I''m not sure I want to put it in next time. It took about eight hours today. Ah, you have to fix the ebook, you have to diversify the visual nobel, and it feels a little stagnant. I don''t really know how I got into that during my first midterm last year. Hahaha. Chapter 546 00546 Steel Mountains! Time flowed with arrows, and the last night came the day before departure. The Clan House is quiet. Just then, I thought I''d have to replace the equipment, double check the preparations, etc., but it''s really quiet today. Probably the day before departure, so it is thought to be spending the last night in their own way. Just like me. Marya. Ahh. Marty, sitting on his desk, blinks furiously and opens his little mouth. As she tucked one of the essences from the storage into it, she slowly began to taste the essence as her chubby cheeks burned. Well, well. You''re eating well. Tra nslated b y p tl .o Mar, who then clicked his collar, shines and points to the remaining essences. Wow... Dad, Dad, what is this? Why? Is it good? Yes! It tastes amazing. It''s like tasting the stars floating in the night sky. Haha. A star. I laughed lightly at Mar''s words, but I was slightly impressed. I''ve felt it before, but Mar''s expression is quite accurate. No, not quite. Scary enough. The essence I had just fed Mar was one of the castles of the dragon sleeping mountains, named Beatrice Stella. Seven flowers bloom during the 100-year age period on the earth where the blessing of the stars has been permeated, a very precious essence found in the rocks of those flowers. Efficacy can only slightly increase the potential when taken, but there is a limit to the potential still to be developed. That means you can''t see the benefits if you''ve developed all the potential. T r a nslat ed by Jp t l .o That''s why they fed him. Mar is growing like a storm, which is scary. After a while, Mar picks up another essence, tasting again. I was airborne. The benefits of Beatrice Stella do not allow duplication. So as soon as I tried to stop it, I had to suddenly stop. For a moment, Mar took the essence and stretched out his arms before me. Through the hand creased like a small egg, a stream of bright star-like energy flows out. ... Are you asking me to eat? Me too. Ahh. Marya, you can''t eat this. You won''t get much out of it if you try it. Hyo-wa? Mmm-hmm. Still, ahhhh. . Dry with open eyes. Soon, however, she shakes her head and glances at me with the eyes she hopes for, sliding her small, pointy ears. Suddenly, I thought about it. Should I eat this or not? Looking down at one side of the desk, you can see the remaining 5 essences. - Just eat it. Your daughter gave it to you. Are you going to say no? At that moment, a profound conflict in my mind brought a heartburn to my attention. T r ans l at ed b y pmtl. o I cried my heart out in glare. ''Boo.'' - I''ll kill you! ''.'' - I''ll kill you! The voice of peace literally contained the will to kill. Then I remembered my old face almost burned off, and I calmly trimmed my stomach. The day before the start of the Steel Mountains, we can''t just die. -... but I''m really not telling you. What a guy. What? What did you just say? '' - All right! You little twerp. That''s enough, so eat quickly. There is a reason why the Elf Queen does what she does. And I''m at a loss of a point or two right now, and you''re just trying to cover it up? We gotta get a straw! '' there is a reason for your actions?'' Angry, he said. I didn''t really understand why I was angry or what I was talking about, but I was able to make a decision soon. Yeah, well, it''s a personal performance anyway. Or it could just be personal greed. After all, I wasn''t in any position to hide from you. I thought that and then I ate the essence that Mar gave me. Take Viatris Stella. Oh. T r an s l a te d by jp mtl. o m I touched my mouth a little. It''s because the feeling of something bright suddenly filled my mouth when I filled it with essence. I can feel it bouncing at the same time. Is that why you described her as a star? Wow. Wow. Is it really that good that I ate the essence? The puffy, dry smile reached out his arms with a smile in the bathroom. It means hug. As I put my hand between my arms, I felt a lot heavier than before. Oh my. Did you just grow up again? After a while. I clapped my back in my arms for a while, and it didn''t take long. "Ahem. I hear yawning. As I looked down, I saw Mar rubbing his eyes with a slightly sleepy face. It was after a long time of sleep. Marya, shall we go to bed? Ugh. I don''t want to snore yet. But you look sleepy. Come on, let''s just sleep in your bed. Look, she''s sleeping with Yumi, too, right? I don''t want to. I''m going to stay with my dad today. I pointed to the two beasts sleeping in their beds. However, Mar shakes his head vigorously while yawning. Rather, I even dug into my arms and grabbed my collar with my scruffy hands. Like I''d never let go. I tilted my head. It felt a little, but subtle. Mar has never disobeyed me before. I never actually said no. But for the first time since I was born, I have expressed my clear intention to refuse. Just in case I thought, I was looking away, and soon Martha lifted her head and caught my eye. I knew I couldn''t beat the rushing horse, but my eyelids were half covered. But still, my eyes are still staring straight at me. Later, Marga Simurok opened her mouth as her loving ears began to sag. Dad. T ra n s l a ted b y p t l.com Huh?" Tomorrow... Are we going again? . I was silent for a moment. Just in case, Mardo knew. You can''t possibly not know. Almost every clan member since they got back to Monica has been shaking all over the place. I didn''t know it until the other day, but I guess I spoke up the other day. In fact, it''s not the first time we''ve been away this long. But today, I strangely like the word "again." I don''t want my dad to go.... Dry whispered in his little voice like a soliloquy, but I could hear it in my ears. A awkward silence followed. I opened my mouth quietly. I''m sorry. No. I''m sorry for being so grumpy. Dad." Mardo apologized immediately, knowing he had no choice. I felt a bit strange, but I kept sweeping away Mar''s back. After a long time, Mar''s head falters and the sound of a choke flows through his throat. After seeing Marla fall asleep, I take a long sigh and look out the window. One day, it was infinitely dark. * The next day. Morning has dawned. The sky was clear as the Southern expedition celebrates its departure to the Steel Mountains today. Speechless. Speechless. Monica''s South Gate has already been phosphorylated by users from all over the country. Users participating in today''s attack. Users who are unable to participate but come to support the same clan member. Or just users who came to watch the departure, etc. The Mercenary Clan! The Mercenary Clan has arrived! Oh? Where? It had just left the South Gate and so had the Mercenary Clan. That''s all you have to do. From here, only the participating clans can enter. Yes, then Clan Lord. We''re going to watch you leave. Very well, then. Take good care of the clan while I''m gone." User Cho Seung Woo. Hahaha. Don''t worry about that. All you have to do is bring Clan Lord back." Well, it''s still the Steel Mountains. Let me understand if I hurt you lightly. Kim Soo-hyun smiled brightly as she passed the farm with a good smile. Behind such a Seungwoo Jo, there were almost thirty clan members who stood with various faces. The most powerful among them was Cha Hee Young. I was staring at An-hyun with my eyes wide open. Did you feel Cha Hee Young''s gaze? An-hyun wiped her cheeks and cleared her throat. What happened between the two of you? Be well. That''s always the only thing I can say. Lee Man-seong spit a weak cough and received Cho Seung-woo''s words. Looking back for a moment, Kim Soo-hyun nodded gracefully. I won''t say goodbye. We shared enough this morning, and they''ll all come back anyway. It''s just the same thing as always. I hope so. We''ll be in a hurry, then, since we''re almost there. If the top troops are late for the rally, they won''t be that embarrassed. . Lee Man-sung closes his eyes without saying anything. Finally, Kim Su-hyun immediately turned around and walked to the Southern expedition rally point. After that, 30 clans quietly chase after you. No one opened their mouth. Those who will leave will leave, and those who remain will only see. The rendezvous point of the Southern expedition is right outside the gates. Users who do not participate will not be able to leave the voiceprint. There were so many participants that in case we didn''t know, we wanted to know the correct number of people. Whether the machine was a little late, there were already thousands of users at the rally point. However, the rally point was not more crowded than I expected. As the records show in the previous summons, the participating clans are each gathering for a seat. It was a glimpse of Han So-young''s command. Soon after that, when the Mercenary Clan, who was leading Kim Su-hyun, entered the rally point, a woman quickly greeted me. The pattern on his chest suggests that he was one of the Istantel Low Clan members. I''m joining the Mercenary Clan. 31 members in total. Yes, I did. You know the deployment unit, right? Kim Soo-hyun lightly patted her head as she quickly opened her mouth, sweeping the whole place. You''ll have to go straight from the central unit. The woman who said so soon turned to the rally point and chanted a voice amplification spell. - 31 mercenary clans. Participation confirmed. Coming in now. At that moment, the users gathered in the center, like the miracle of Moses, split to the left and to the right and opened the way for the machine to pass. Kim Soo-hyun slowly walked in and immediately saw a woman standing in the middle. The woman wearing a red cloak in her dark armor was Han So-young, the "conductor of the battlefield." Han So-young was facing Kim Soo-hyun with a polite face. Kim Soo-hyun paused. It''s a little late. It''s the same city, and you don''t have to deal with it. No, not at all. You''re 10 minutes early. The other clans got together very early. Are we there yet? Then start. Just one more clan to go. I''m leaving as soon as I get here. It was then. - 215 Korans. Participation confirmed. Coming in now. Earlier, the woman''s voice rang and there was some clutter in the back. Rearrangements are made by the participation of the Koran coalition in charge of the rear. This brings together all the clans that join the Southern expedition. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-young, who were looking at each other, nodded at the same time. Han So-young immediately opened her mouth after chanting the spell. - Ten minutes to liftoff. Make sure everyone finishes the batch in no time. As Han Soyoung''s voice rang, all users began to recheck the placement. Kim Soo-hyun, who thought that standing in the middle was minminmin-dong, led the clan members to the forefront and formed a camp. It was a staircase of proximity, archers, wizards, and priests. By the time the placement was finished and all users had settled in. - 36 clans in total. 3847 combat users. Residents, 454 non-combat users. The Southern expedition of the 2nd Steel Range. A total of 4301 participants were confirmed. - Southern expedition. Head for the Steel Mountains. After completing the report, Han So-young raised her hands and instructed her to leave. A deep voice echoes beautifully through the air. Waaaahhhhhh! Then the users who were watching became one and shouted a great cheer. At this moment, everyone was praying for the attack on the Steel Mountains. In such cheer, cheer and prayer, the Mercenary Clan at the forefront, Kim Soo-hyun took the first step. Starting with that, users participating in the Southern expedition began to move quietly. The attack on the Second Steel Mountains on the North Continent... No, Kim Soo-hyun''s second attack on the first Steel Mountains began. And then three weeks later. The Southern expedition, marching at full speed, was able to reach the Steel Mountains Outpost unmanned. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A real start to the Steel Mountains. Personally, I have a headache. The last time we spoke, the Steel Mountains can be captured in four areas: It''s okay to say that one of them is almost through. In the other three areas, there are big events, and there are lots of other events that are tied to it. The first material that came to mind when I envisioned the steel mountains was E-SPORTS. I really liked Star Craft 1. We had pro-gamers cheering for us. (Terran, by the way, was a professional gamer. Hahaha.) So, was it the Star Final when I was a kid? Or four-legged, by the way. It was probably a five-game three-line win to watch the game. I remember one of the two pro-gamers was Park Jung-seok. But it''s a really intense game from the first round. for almost an hour, or more. (I don''t remember the details.) The commentator said that he remembered only one thing. No, it''s the first game. First game. It''s only the first game. How can you be so intense? What are we going to do with the rest of the game, and what are we going to do with the two players starting from the beginning? I remember something like this, roughly. That''s where I came up with the idea of the Steel Mountains. If there''s anything I personally want from the Steel Mountains Part, I want you to feel the same way.:) Chapter 547 00547 Suspicious Energy. After the launch ceremony in Monica, the Southern expedition reached the Steel Mountains in 21 days. Right in front of the Steel Mountains, to be exact. They arrived fairly quickly because they had reduced their original distance by three weeks. So, by the time I entered the fortress, the night was already deep. The first impression of the fortress returning in eight weeks was, in fact, a little disappointing. What a fortress is. Isn''t it a fortified defensive facility at a militarily important point? However, the visible view of the outpost is closer to the camp than the fortress. Having to accommodate thousands of people is fine, but a defensive facility is all that''s left of an awkward outpost or watchtower. Anything else with a fence around it and a bunch of tents? It''s been eight weeks since we started building, so what do you expect? It doesn''t change the fact that monsters will be swept away if they appear right now. Anyway. Tran s la t e d by ptl .o m After the Southern expedition entered the fortress, Han So-young instructed her to release the poison at the tent because she was going into the Steel Mountains early tomorrow morning. But I was the exception there. The officers in charge of each unit had to meet separately. They heard that the eastern side had stopped marching two weeks ago, so they had to refine their plan for a subsequent attack by handing over information such as march routes or specifics. Of course, there were other users who were in charge of such information transfer. Welcome. Mr. Soyoung, welcome to Mercenary Road. And. Koran Road? Should I call you? As we entered the huge tent in the middle, Lee Hyo welcomed us with a wave. Haha, no. Just call me Happiness. Koran Road, that''s embarrassing. Park Hwan-hee replied with a smile. Lee Hyo-il said, "Then rejoice. After saying that, he led us to our seats. There was nothing inside the tent. No, he was in such a deep state. A big table in the middle and a big map on top. And three or four light stones to brighten up the inside of the tent. The last bed in the corner was all that was inside the tent. I don''t even see a chair. T ran sla t ed by jpmt l.o A bit of a fortress, isn''t it? But understand, it''s so far away from the city that it''s hard to airlift materials, and there are a lot of workers who are reluctant to give gold coins. There''s a lot to do, but the circumstances around here are so dramatic. Soon after, we gathered around the table and said in a voice that we were really sorry for Lee Hyo-in. Such a look seems to see a gentle lady. I stared at Lee Hyo-in a loss. Are you doing this because you''re in front of Han So-young and Park Hwang Hee? I wish you''d say that when you talk to me. Han So-young shakes her head calmly. I understand. I''ve had a lot of difficulties mobilizing workers. Maybe it''s a miracle we got 450 people together. Oh, 450? I didn''t fill 300 in the east two weeks ago. Soyoung''s handiwork is amazing. You''re welcome. Haha. Really. Okay, then. Anyway, thank you all for coming. So let''s get to the point. First, let me start with the March route of the eastern region.... At that moment, Lee Hyo-in was about to enter the explanation, but suddenly he stopped speaking. It''s because Han So-young in the opposite direction slowly raised her hands. And that hand, soon, pointed to me. You''d better talk to Mercenary Lord about the March route. He is a guide for our Southern expedition. Yes? But Istantel Low Road is the gun commander of the Southern expedition. Of course, I''ll be listening next to you. But I also delegated all of my authority by putting the lead troops on the Mercenary Road. I can''t be a state in this part of the world. ... Really? Lee Hyo Eul blinked once or twice and gave a long look. I tried to bury myself on the outside, but I smiled on the inside. This is the most prominent of the many advantages of Han Soyoung. No matter what I do, I don''t have the authority to do it, and I know how to use my load in the right place. I am more capable of finding my way, so I am fully empowered to do so. T ra n s la t ed by Jptl .co From Han Soyoung''s point of view, it was that he trusted me that much. I''m not in a bad mood. Glug. Hmmm. Mercenary Road, then. Can you take a closer look at this first? Lee Hyo had a mild exsanguination and then moved the map to make it easier for me to see. Because of that, Han So-young approached my side and leaned her torso, and I had to swallow. The fragrance of a mature adult.... Oh, shit. Let''s concentrate. I worked my way through mind training and looked at the benefits. Lee Hyo-l''s detection pointed to the entrance of the Steel Mountains, precisely where the outpost was located. The first advance of the Eastern expedition is a huge success. According to my contact yesterday, I''ve never been ambushed until this point. You may be lucky, but based on the signs of the creature being thought to be an intermediate monster running away, you might have guessed that the plans to target the fire system were more effective than you could have imagined. So the monsters fled because they were frightened by the large-scale system? Most likely. Anyway, Mercenary Road. In detail from the beginning, the East arrived at the Outpost two weeks ago and went into the Steel Mountains the next day. And" And? Lee, who paused for a moment, moved his index finger. The fingertips that were sliding were initially straight lines. Suddenly, however, he draws a slight curve to the left and stops moving past one area. I watched it closely. The bypass, not the stop. Just yesterday. We stopped the march here. Isn''t that better? Yes. I think they''re going to build a fort here. I hear you''re taking up positions as you execute your fire plan. T r an sl a t ed b y Jp m tl . o m Take your place. I don''t know. I think we should go in a little further. I did, but I agreed to it. Securing a safe zone is more important than blood. No. Even so, it''s too small a march. That''s enough... A week? No matter how long I held him, he was only on the march for 10 days. Was there a problem in the middle? I did. The point where Lee Hyo Eul''s detection stopped was the distance I didn''t think I''d made it for two weeks. However, Lee Hyo shook his head. No, it doesn''t matter. Well, you know, it''s true that the East has been blessed with its early entry. After three days of burning it down, we should be able to break through the aftermath of the volcano pretty quickly. But since then, the march has slowed significantly. Cho Sung-ho, the General Commander of the Eastern Expedition, chose a safe way to get there a little slower. That doesn''t make any sense. But it still doesn''t make me feel uncomfortable. I pointed to the next part of the bypass. Then one more thing. Why did you go straight ahead and turn here? It was then. The moment I said that, Lee Hyo-woo''s eyes caught the light of worry. It was a very fleeting moment, but I did not miss it. Ah. Mm-hmm. User Benefits. I thought each expedition was supposed to share all the information. Lee Hyo Eul waved his hands with his eyes wide open, speaking a little menacing. T ran s l a t ed b y jpmtl .c om No! What are you getting at? That part doesn''t really matter, but there''s nothing vague about it, so I didn''t say anything. I can''t give you the wrong information, can I? Delicate? Huh. The Eastern expedition must have found a monster camp there. Of course, there were no monsters, only signs of escape, like I said. That''s even weirder. If that''s all, there''s no reason to bypass. Me, too, actually. That''s why I said it was beautiful. However, Cho Sung-ho has command, so there''s no reason for me to interfere. He didn''t mention anything important. Anyway, if you''re curious about that part, maybe you should go ask her yourself. . Lee Hyuk shrugged his shoulders, tied his horses as if protesting. Seeing him made my eyes narrow. Rather than saying it because it was really unfair, I felt like I had prepared a reply because I knew this question would come out. I stared at Lee Hyo for a while and calmed down. These cooperative attacks should be most wary of each other''s disbelief and disagreement. We must never stop whining from the beginning. This meeting confirmed at least one possibility. That there must be a reason for the Eastern expedition to stop marching. What is Cho Sung-ho hiding? What else do you think they''re up against? I turned my eyes to the map and thought deeply. * I don''t like it. The well enters the tent, ruggedly tossing the bag aside. Sasha looks away from Salmoney, who worked hard in the corner cleaning up her sleeping bag. Don''t you like the radish that much? Female cat. Just everything! I don''t like this sloppy fortress! I don''t like that cock on the case! I don''t like this guy, Gun Commander! What the fuck are you talking to my brother about? You cut that in half. As the well spills its rough complaint, Sasha takes a moment to let go and thinks. The word cock refers to the man named Ko Ohwan. It was only a long time ago that I could see it. But more than that, it was true that I was more interested in the last word. Looks like you''re complaining more about the Gun Commander than anything else. The Istanbul Low Road? Oh, I see. If you get bored in the middle of a march, you''ll be instructed by voice amplification magic. What kind of paper is my brother? You''re just gonna have to squirm. Well, I don''t recall that human woman giving much instruction. And judging by the directions, it''s almost a name for training. Anyway, I couldn''t find the memory to be particularly grumpy. Aren''t you? Oh, right. The Gun Commander was supposed to be in charge of my brother, too, but where...? Anyway, I feel dirty. Why should I listen to him? He''s the only one who can tell me what to do. The well took a nervous walk, spilling out its elongated complaints. Then Sasha lay down in her carefully stuffed sleeping bag. Sasha blinks awfully and takes a big breath. Hmm. I think I know what you''re feeling. But don''t get all dirty on the outside. Excessive loyalty to a human is often poisoned. Carve it up, you female cat. I don''t know about that. And one more time, it''s a female cat. This is a male vampire. Vampires. A proud bloodline. By the way, I was going to use this sleeping bag. You said it was a proud bloodline. You don''t even know Lady First? Sasha said, "Are you a cat burglar? I muttered. The well smiles and raises its torso. Sasha pulls the well back out of the tent like she was running away. You''re such a prissy girl. Sasha takes a deep sigh shaking her head and begins to move calmly. I wasn''t looking for another tent, I was looking for the outside of the fort. The southernmost point where you can see the Steel Mountains. The Steel Mountains were quiet. And it''s dark. Though part of the maneuver was compromised, I see nothing. Sometimes a strange energy comes from the wind, but it only makes the surrounding static stand out. Even the moonlight in the night sky was eating away at the interior of the forest, and only darkness was entering and a dark energy was being spilled. It''s as if they''re spreading their arms towards the outpost. About the time Sasha, who had such a hard face, was staring at the open entrance. You were the first to enter the tent. What are you doing here all of a sudden? Dog nose. A beautiful aesthetic rang out in Sasha''s ears. The woman walking slowly along the rounded fence was none other than Helena. I wondered if I was having an affair. A lizard was wandering around. Hoho. The forest was nearly consumed by darkness. You talk a lot. Helena suddenly smiles and turns to look inside the forest, just like Sasha. So little time has passed. After a while, Sasha glances at the sliding forest and opens her mouth as if curious. Lizards. How are you? What do you think? The forest. Forest. Strange quiet, isn''t it? How does that make you feel? Forest nights are always quiet. Helena flinches. But Sasha slowly crosses her head. You know that''s not what you''re asking. Then? Why? Did your nose smell something else? Rather than weird.... Rather? Yes. As you said, the forest nights are always quiet. But..." ? Whew. Whew. Then the wind blows again, and Sasha closes her eyes. Then, I burst into the wind as hard as I could. Groaning. Screaming.... Despair.... ... What are you talking about? Sasha Felix whispering as if she were talking to herself. Helena asks, but Sasha says nothing. He just takes in the breeze with a focused face. And after a while. It must be such a quiet forest... The wind breaks and the road is still. Sasha opened her eyes and frowned. At the same time, Najik said, shining his eyes wide. Why. Is that what death smells like? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oww. I''m going crazy these days. Anybody ever smoke an electronic cigarette? I''ve been having a bit of a cough lately, but I think it''s the cigarette. I think it should be reduced, but I don''t think so. It''s almost a habit to find... I didn''t know how to cut it or cut it, but I didn''t know smoking was so hard. T Chapter 548 00548 Suspicious Energy. After last night''s meeting, Lee Hyo Yi continued to worry overnight. Should I say something? Should I not? I thought it''d be better to talk about it when the dawn comes, but I finally got out of the tent, but Lee Hyo finally shut up. First, I decided to respect Cho Sung-ho''s opinion to ask for help. So the night went quiet, and the Southern expedition left early in the morning. By the time the image of the Southern expedition that had entered the Steel Mountains disappeared, Lee Hyo Eul returned to his tent with a faint sigh. Then he pulled out the crystal ball of intermittent light and spilled his magic. It was a communication crystal. After a while, a little noise flows and a man shines his face. (Is Lee Hyo-in.) Yes, it''s me. What''s the situation? (Quiet on the surface. But there are a lot of people shook up secretly.... I''m trying to stay calm and work my way up to the Fortress.) Transla t e d by Jpmt l. o What is your preference? (He has been in serious shock ever since. Nothing''s changed yet.) Nothing has changed.... As Lee Hyo-ho gently swiped his forehead as he blurred the end of the horse, Cho Sung-ho tilted his head slightly. Then why are we communicating? Is there anything out of the ordinary?) Lee Hyo Yi nodded. The Southern expedition arrived last night and left early this morning. Tra n sla ted b y p t l.co (Ho. Have you communicated the situation?) Only what was revealed. But I think the Mercenary Road is a little suspicious. Yesterday.It looks like the Eastern March is a short distance. (I see. It''s weird not to notice a guy that size.) Guys, shouldn''t we go in more? If you do something wrong... (That''s too much. Our expedition has failed to show the same bond as before. So even if we have to go in more, it won''t be possible until after the Southern expedition arrives.) I decided not to say any more benefits to Cho Sung-ho''s resolute voice. It''s because I know the man in the crystal sphere will never change his mind unless he says so. I opened my mouth with a slightly saggy face to see if I felt that way. (Yi Hyo. Don''t worry too much. I''ll speak well with the Southern expedition. By the way, did the Gun Commander say Istantel Low Road?) It is, but it''s a little different from yours, or quite different. There are three divisions: front, center and rear, each with its own independent authority. (Where''s Mercenary Road?) The forefront. The forefront of it all. (Better. Anyway.) Seong-ho, wait! At that time, Lee Hyo-ho called Cho Sung-ho urgently as if he was about to disconnect his communication. (Yes?) T ran sla te d by ptl.c o m Don''t forget. Lee Hyuk said so, pushing his face closely through the interstellar crystal sphere. The face of Lee Hyo was suddenly serious. As far as I''m concerned, offense comes first. The shrouded voice was strong enough to contain the meaning of the warning. Cho, who stared at Lee Hyo for a moment, nodded slowly. Of course, attacking comes first. * It was a beautiful and quiet morning, though it was a bit cloudy. No, if you look at the sun slowly rising to the middle of the sky, it''s around noon. Even the breeze was refreshing, but the faces of the Southern expeditioners walking the mountain range do not look so refreshing. Of course, we can''t laugh Hahaha, as long as we''re inside the Steel Mountains, but given that, the faces of users were definitely strange. It''s a little awkward, rather than hard. As the Southern expedition passed through the Steel Mountains, Kim Soo-hyun''s pace, which was walking like water on the front, began to slow down. After a while, a woman rushes forward through the users. The symbol of Istantel Row was on the chest of a woman wearing thin leather armor. Soon after the woman arrived, Kim Soo-hyun turned her head just as if she knew it was coming. Mercenary Road. It''s a message from the Gun Commander. Tran sl a t ed by p t l.c o Yes, go ahead. You said you wanted to take a break at this place. The rear guard is a little disoriented, so I need some time with Chus. It shouldn''t be difficult. All stop! Let''s take a break here! Kim Soo-hyun suddenly raised her hand and shouted. Then the users stopped walking at about the same time, and then began to relax, for example, to settle down or pull out the beginning of the year. In the meantime, there is only one thing in common, which is to be cautious in all directions according to where you are standing. We don''t know where any monsters come from, so we don''t let our guard down in waiting or recess. Of course, this rapid transition was the result of a three-week march after leaving the city. The woman smiles faintly and opens her mouth again, satisfied with quick processing. He said, "Oh, and tell them that unless it''s something like this in the future, they want you to take your own measurements of rest and departure. I understand. Kim Soo-hyun nodded lightly. At the same time, a man who heard the words of the woman who had finished doing what she was about to do, grumbled and sucked the candle hard. Seven days have passed since the Southern expedition left the Outpost. Day 7. It can be seen as a short time, but at least users who pass through the steel mountains did not feel that way at all. I had to spend every moment nervous since I came in, so if it felt short, it would be a lie. But that''s fine. After participating in the raid, it was something I was prepared for, and it was a situation I was as familiar with as my own veterans. Translat e d b y p tl .co However, the strange faces of many users, including the man who burned the lotus grass, were due to other problems of loss. It was in the way Kim Soo-hyun marched. First, the march is too fast. There are, of course, passages, but that was the story of a time when safety was secured around it. Although it is said to be following the trail of the eastern region, it is difficult to see that the Steel Mountains are still stable. In other words, it was an unsuitable march in this area. Second, do not use archers. What an archer is for a living. Fast feet specialize in agility stats. Abilities are the same. When you think about natural or traceable capabilities, you can think of users who are optimized for risk detection. Kim Soo-hyun doesn''t like to lead the group at the front of the march. He only used it as an aspect from time to time and never put an archer at the forefront. In other words, they are ignoring the basic procedures known as the stone tablets. At first, it''s the aftermath of an attack on a volcano. After a while, yeah. Still, it''s the mercenary clan. I thought there was something there, but the more I went, the more curious my users became. Rather than slowing down the march, we were seeing an even higher mileage. In the end, it was reported that the rear troops had fallen apart. That''s why users find it strange. But with the full support of the Gun Commander, he can''t speak from the outside, so he only listens to himself. We can''t just let monsters pop up all of a sudden. The man who thought like that sighed deeply while rubbing the ground with the burnt lotus weep. It was then. Are you okay? You don''t look so good. Someone swoops in front of the man. The surprised man quickly turned his gaze. Hair that touches the white robe and shoulders slightly. And as soon as I saw the sword and shield symbols drawn underneath his beautifully raised chest, I realized that the man was suddenly awake. The Mercenary Clan. You look a little sick. Can I put a simple recovery spell on you? Oh, no. It''s okay. Ahh. Are you okay?" Yes, yes. W-wait a minute! Yes? Are you with the Mercenary Clan? So, that''s... Priest of Guanghui.... I think that''s what I heard. Does it feel good to know that I know who I am? Silicon. I tried to keep my eyes wide open as if I knew how, but I couldn''t stop one lip from slipping. Hmmm. Yes! That''s right! I am Ansol, the Priest of Gwanghui! Oh, I see. Then I have one question... Yes. What do you want to know? Hmmm. I... Actually, it''s the commander in chief. The man spoke and looked into Ansol, the Salmonese woman. In fact, even though he secretly speaks out against the odds, he is also a member of the front line. The question about the commander is somewhat unpredictable. That''s why the man decided to speak as softly as possible. It''s not something else. Why don''t you use your archers to lead the way? Ah, that''s right. Ansol immediately replied. It was so natural that no man felt anything strange for a moment. I see. But the march isn''t going too fast... Yes? We don''t need to use it. After giving me one more push, I suddenly wondered why I asked. The man doubted his ears. You don''t need to use it? Suddenly, the surrounding gaze was drawn to Ansol and the man. And the faces of the users around him were no different from the faces of men. A moment ago, Ansol said that he completely ignored the characteristics of each class. Whether he felt that look, Ansol tilted his head and opened his mouth naturally. Do you know how to use Magic Detection? Well, of course I know that. Would you like to give it a try? Then maybe you know. ? One second, "Is this making fun of me? ''I thought, but soon I woke up with a magical sensation. We thought," Let''s just do it once. " But the man felt nothing. I don''t know. Huh? That''s weird. I definitely feel it. What do you mean? The Magic Detection around here is out there... Ahh. You''ve spilled your magic on the ground. So instead of targeting the ground, try to go a little deeper. penetrating the surface. Ansol stepped on the ground, smiling brightly as if he had just found out. A strange light struck the man''s face. It''s not that you don''t understand what Ansol said. Obviously, there''s a way to transmit the magical force down and turn the sensors. However, the method is rarely used. Although the accuracy of the information transmitted through vibration is slightly higher, it is because the magic is too consuming and inefficient. Abilities that in the beginning required magic to be consumed unknowingly by the detection of the magic itself, many were simply dependent on abilities whenever necessary. The man sighed still deeply, but as Ansol said, he poured his magic down deep into the ground. It was that moment. Huh? Suddenly, a violent elasticity burst from the man''s mouth. The reason I was surprised was because I felt the flow of magical power flowing from the poured out to the tens. There are dozens of magical flows in front of you, as well as the anvil in front of you. 31 of the mercenary clans are using all the magical sensors. But that wasn''t the only reason the man was truly surprised. A vast stream of magical power that covers all of the previous flows. The flow was endlessly unfolding and also elaborate enough that a man''s magic spilled was thought to be the blood of a new foot. It seemed to me that there were more than a thousand people in the world. Now you get it, right? We don''t need archers. Ansol smiles and says that he saw the man''s mouth open. The man hurriedly closed his mouth and turned his gaze to the front. In the lead, there was Kim Soo-hyun. Kneel on one knee with your hands on the ground. He closed his eyes as if he felt something. * Look around quietly, but carefully. Ugh. Boring. During that time, you hear someone yawning and muttering, because the procession continues day after day. From the sound of his voice, it must be the well. I turn my eyes to Salmoney to send a warning, then look forward again. It burns everywhere, and there''s hardly a shape to be found in the steel mountains anymore. According to Lee Hyo Eul, the East has continued to use the fire system plan ever since, but it seems to be true. No wonder the march is delayed. Despite tasting it again, I still haven''t slowed down my surroundings. Ahh. Ahrera''s time has passed since she left the outpost. In the meantime, we have continued our march without any attacks. It was literally just a march, march, march. Of course, it is encouraging not to be attacked, but if you think about it, it''s not necessarily a good thing. As I recall, you should have fought monsters dozens of times before you came here. The battle, however, leaves no monster behind. The only thing we found was the place Lee Hyo-in thought to be an annex and the traces of escape. It was not surprising that the distribution was disrupted, as the Steel Mountains were indeed habitable areas. Not only that, there is also a problem of fraud. If the march continues, users get tired of boredom. Only the middle-aged monsters were able to resist the first sharp aura, but they were always feeling a little dull as they went through the same pattern. But for now, there is nothing else. There''s no retreat until we get in. First, we must strive forward. That reminds me, I walked faster, increasing the density of the horsepower I sprinkled around. By nightfall on day 9. It was only then that we reached the stop of the Eastern expedition. Suddenly, the embarrassing camp is slowly approaching, even called a fortress. He finally joined the Eastern expedition, which departed two weeks ago. The Southern expedition has arrived! I''ll open the door! I put a call in before we arrived. Suddenly, the tree-lined door opened wide with unpleasant noises, and saw hundreds of users standing to the left and to the right. In the middle, a man stood alone and waited for us. Consideration clan load. It was Cho Sung-ho. Well done. Mercenary Road. Welcome to the Bladers. Welcome, congratulations on successfully completing your first strike. After entering the door. Cho Sung-ho shook his head as he said a polite greeting. No. I''m ashamed to hear that from a mercenary lord. Hmm. The Southern Gun Commander, by the way... You''re probably in the middle. Cho Sung-ho''s gaze suddenly looked over his shoulder. After opening his mouth once or twice, he nodded his head. I see. Anyway, you must be tired from coming here, so come inside first. I''m still embarrassed to call it a fortress, but I''ve managed to capture enough land to hold more than 10,000 people. Haha. Cho Sung-ho smiled. But if I felt that smile was too strong for me, would it be my mistake? No, it wasn''t just Cho Sung-ho. A mysterious energy flows between the users of the east and the west. Like you''re welcome on the outside, or insecure without knowing it. It feels like the whole fortress is sinking. I thought Han Soyoung must be feeling this energy, and I calmly felt it. First, let''s hear the story. I see. Then. Oops. Mercenary Road. I was just about to ask about the meeting, but Cho Sung-ho called me up. Soon, Cho Sung-ho pointed in one direction, far away. We''ve kept the tents of the Mercenary Road separate. Although it''s nothing special, it''s better to use it than other tents. The tent pointed out was a prominent white tent in the middle. Well, I''m going to have a little chat with Istantel Low Road. He immediately turned around and walked into the center. We''ll talk about it. It was just a meaningful tone to pass on. I tilted my head, but soon I moved to the tent that Cho Sung-ho pointed to. * Deep night. I lay on a squeaking bed and looked at the darkened tent. Nothing much has happened since I joined the East. The expected meeting of the commanders was postponed to tomorrow morning at the request of the east. After just finishing a simple meal, after scolding the children for their grudges such as boredom, not the steel mountains they expected, they each go into their tents and sleep preparing for tomorrow. Of course there are users who need to be vigilant, but I''m not on a roll today. Close your eyes. It''s monotonous. It''s too monotonous. It seems very suspicious that the attack is going so smoothly. It doesn''t fit perfectly. Something tangled up and exciting.... No, I don''t know. It''s just an unsettling monotony that cannot be expressed verbally. It''s like it''s going to explode. Suddenly, I feel full of sudden feeling. Shit. What the hell is going on?" It''s packed for no reason, but I don''t know anything. So there''s nothing you can do. Eventually, I jumped to my feet. Then he lowered his veil, covered the entrance, and lay flat on the bed. I thought it would be better to just sleep than to keep worrying. About time I tried to force myself to sleep that didn''t come that way. Fluffy. Suddenly, there is a sound of careful walking of the veil covering the entrance. Then Black Ingot suddenly appeared. When I saw that, I didn''t think I was the enemy. Assassins don''t just barge in like that. As the Black Ingot slowly approaches, I calmly raise an upper body. Even though I saw that I was awake, In-young was not that surprised. The user who looked down at me with a slightly fatigued face was none other than Cho Sung-ho. You''re awake. Thank God. Cho Sung-ho said in a slightly husky tone, not his usual clean voice. Yes, but what are you doing at this hour...? I heard the meeting is tomorrow. The meeting was certainly postponed to tomorrow. Anyway, first of all, I''m sorry to show up at this hour. Mercenary Road. . I''m not here for a meeting. something I''d like to show to Mercenary Lord. You want to show me something? Not a story? Of course I want to talk. Alone with Mercenary Road. Cho Sung-ho immediately opened his mouth to see if he had read the curious colors. I glanced back for a moment, then calmly got up and got out of bed. I couldn''t erase the feeling of sudden death. However, it was because the face of Cho Sung-ho was so desperate to hear the detailed story here. At the same time, I also contributed to the expectation that there would be a breakthrough to relieve the feeling of awkwardness. Cho Sung-ho left the tent with a gesture to follow him, whether he considered it permission to get out of bed. It was still quiet outside. Nobody moves except for those on the perimeter. The commander''s tent was separate and did not walk for very long. It''s because the Eastern Commander''s tents were set up right next to them. Cho Sung-ho, who entered the biggest tent of all, suddenly stopped walking. There is a dark darkness inside because you have not turned on the light stone. The only thing that was unusual was that there was another tent inside the tent. To be precise, it''s a secret space covered by multiple layers of tents. As I looked up, I could see him standing with both hands holding the curtain. I stopped walking right behind Cho Sung-ho. Mercenary Road. Then, Cho Sung-ho calls me with a voice. The Mercenary Clan, is it a mercenary clan? What the hell is that sound? Not in the middle of the night. But once I was right, I decided to be positive. Indeed. Well, then. I understand that mercenaries are paid to carry out their quests, and they are very strict about their quests. Isn''t that right? Yes, but I don''t understand why you would say that in this situation. . And we definitely participated as mercenaries, but we also now have an identity as expeditioners. of course. I said Cho Sung-ho is the quest. I felt a strange energy. He shrugged his shoulders a little, just in case, when he nailed it in the sense of prioritizing the expedition. And after a while. But all I can count on now is the Mercenary Road. loading considerations? What the hell. Yes, you probably don''t know what you''re talking about. Actually, I don''t know. I''m also having a hard time accepting what''s happening right now. So I want to ask Mercenary Road for a quest, or a little help. ? And that moment. First... Phew. I''ll skip it, and I''ll show you. He said that, he turned his hands to the left and to the right before I opened my mouth. Glug, glug! Soon, some sights come into view, except for the part of Cho Sung-ho''s body that is covered by the curtain. ... Something smells fishy. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry. You posted it a lot late today, right? I was so late that I wrote down the content. So please consider yourself involved and forgive me. Hahaha. Oh, and I saw your comments yesterday. Obviously I was a little premature. Let''s think a little bit more about e-cigarettes. In fact, I was going to quit smoking today, and I failed right after lunch. I couldn''t stand the urge. Many of you have said you were successful at quitting smoking in comments, but you were amazing. T Chapter 549 00549 Traces from 3 years ago. Eight years ago, there was a woman in Hall Plain. She was a beautiful woman, like an angel, with an ever-gracious smile on her face. It was a sudden summoned position like any other user, but the woman did not always lose her smile. In addition, the woman was strong. In a world called Hall Plain returning to the Great Beyond, the woman alone rejected the law. A woman who was as beautiful as she looked always wanted to help others. He was loving and compassionate, so he always wanted to help someone. Like a mother who sometimes pours out unconditional love, and sometimes like a sister who cares and cares warmly. She was a true believer in fulfilling her responsibilities as a strong person and respecting the weak. T r an sla te d by jp tl.c o m So many users liked her. Even if he was a user, he had no choice but to have enemies in one clan, but the woman''s love was small. Even the inhabitants of the user were not far behind. As a result, users of the hostile clan also acknowledged and respected the woman. Then one day. Exactly, three years from now. The woman gathers the users she usually cared for and opens her mouth. - This time I''m taking part in the Steel Mountains raid. I held back the users who were cared for by the woman. The notoriety of the Steel Mountains has remained. Trans la t e d b y p mtl .o m However, the woman smiles calmly and shakes her head. I know what you''re saying, but this is something I have to do. - Don''t worry too much. I''ll be back. She eventually participated in the attack on the Steel Mountains. Within seven days, word of the defeat of the expedition spread across the North. Over 5000 people participated, but only 500 returned. I don''t see a woman''s name on the list of reincarnations. Users who knew her, the residents waited for her to return. I believed that he would appear smiling as always. However. Even after days passed, the woman did not return. I had hoped and waited, believing that I would return, but no matter how much I waited, I could not see her return. As time passed, the woman seemed to be slowly forgotten. * The first thing that caught my eye was a thin, burning tree. However, as I got closer and looked at it, I noticed something strange. Two branches that have been charred and hardened. Two roots that are as long as the branches. And the trunk that connects the branches and the roots. The last moment I checked the round figure on my torso, I slowly bent my knees and touched the tree. Roughen crabs are like touching briquettes. T r an sl a t e d b y p mt l.co ... It wasn''t a tree. A corpse? a burnt corpse, actually. I quietly got up and looked back at Cho Sung-ho. It looks mischievous. I heard there were no fatalities in the Eastern expedition. Not to mention death, but no assault? Yes, it''s true. Then what is this corpse? ... Please come out for a moment. The Nazik said, Cho Sung-ho turned around and walked to the table. A faint light appears on the darkened tent with the sound of the table touching something. It lit up with a light stone. Soon as I got out of the tent, I paused. When did they get in? A man is looking at me at the entrance. You. The man bows his head without saying a word. It was a depressing face, but strangely familiar. I''m sorry. I thought you needed it for the story. I''m a user favorite. It wasn''t until I heard that that I could think of a man. It was the same user who suggested plans to attack the volcano at the summoning of Barbara. Users belonging to the Central Administrative Organization are now here, most likely participating as contacts. T ra ns la ted by jp mtl.om After a while, the three of us sat around the table as Cho Sung-ho led without saying a word. The area was still dim. Only the dull light that flows from the light stone can illuminate the area. Immediately, I heard the sound of heavy tears. Then where should I start. Load considerations. I''ll, I''ll talk to him. When Cho Sung-ho uttered his difficult words, he intervened with an unbearable voice. Cho, who was sweeping his forehead with both hands, slowly nodded his head. As if I hadn''t slept for days, he stared at me with bloodshot eyes. Mercenary Road. First of all, thank you so much for coming. No, I''m here because of my face with Consider Lord, nothing more, nothing less. He is, indeed. Actually, I''m not sure what you''re expecting from me yet. because I don''t know yet. But as far as I''m concerned, I''m willing to listen and judge. . If you can''t accept that, I''ll stand up right now. I don''t want to hear you say you ran away. Even if I thought to myself, I thought it was cold. But it was also a necessary statement from my point of view. I don''t know what they''re expecting. However, I was currently a member of the Southern Expedition. I can''t afford to care about anything else even if I think about Han Soyoung, who gives me complete trust. A moment of silence comes. He seemed to exchange his gaze with Cho Sung-ho for a moment, then slightly shaken his head. Tra ns la t e d b y jp tl. o m Yes, that''s good. In a certain sense, of course. He said so, biting his mouth. I think we''re about to get to the point, but first we have to listen. Mercenary Road. Do you know a user named Ko Eun Sol? The High Eun Sol? Yes, I am a member of the Old Golden Lion Clan and was one of the 10. The Old Golden Lion Clan, 10 rivers. I stumbled upon Jigsy''s memory. It''s blurry. The old 10th river actually doesn''t ring a bell since the death of the steel mountains. If you still don''t seem to remember, you seem to be a well-named user. At that moment, what the classician had said a long time ago struck me. "Three out of ten golden lions participated in the siege of the Steel Mountains. One of them. So Golden Lion Road survived, and one of the two confirmed deaths. And the other one is missing. '' Oh, you mean the user? Goo Eun Sol... By the way, I think I''ve heard of him tied up with the Golden Lion Road. User High Eun Sole. I think I''ve heard it before. Oh. You knew that, I suppose. Mercenary Lord knows that, so does he... He was flabbergasted and said in a crying voice. Plus, I''m impressed by your thinning. What kind of impression do they have of just remembering? I don''t know what happened. I shrugged. Then he glanced back at the curtain and spit it out. By any chance, is that burnt corpse over there a user called the High Eun Sol? No! The answer was immediately heard. He looked like he was about to die in a frenzy until now. Looking away, he saw a shivering look on his face that he had made a mistake. Oh, no. I mean, I don''t think so... Hoo. Mercenary Road. As you can see, the body is badly damaged by the fire. We don''t know who yet. Cho Sung-ho quickly intervened because he misspoke to his father. Then I glanced at him slightly. I think it''s a sign to shut up, but it looks like Cho Sung-ho will speak again. It was good for me, too. Cho Sung-ho was the one with the story at least. While he was sitting on the road, Cho Sung-ho calmly took a breath. The neck constantly moves as if something conflicts. But it''s been a while. Mercenary Road. I''ll tell you right away. Yes, that''s what I was hoping. Soon, Cho Sung-ho opened his mouth very carefully. If there are any survivors in the Steel Mountains, would you believe them? Yes? So three years ago, if the users who entered the Steel Mountains were still alive, would you believe them? Phew. At that moment, I burst out a windy smile. It was a smile that I didn''t know. It looked pretty serious, so I was a little serious, but suddenly I said something out of the blue. Did he say smile? Ha, ha, ha. Oh, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect that. I finally smiled again. No, I don''t think that makes any sense. Survivors? So you survived the Steel Mountains for over three years? That''s really, really impossible. At the same time, I was able to realize what misunderstandings Cho Sung-ho and Joo are having right now. I think he saw a burned body and thought that. Well, then I understand. But I don''t think so. I know what kind of monsters are in the Steel Mountains, so I know why they came out. By the way, the Steel Mountains are on the ninth day. It''s a little early, but they''re worth it. After a while, Cho Sung-ho, who was blinded, opened his mouth calmly. You think I''m lying. Rather than lying, I just can''t believe it. Oh, my God. Survivors of the Steel Mountains. Mercenary Road. Load Considerations? Wait a minute. I think you see that corpse, but let''s think about it a little differently. Eventually, I decided to stop digging. Contrary to my expectations, I didn''t think it was very nutritious. If so, we just need to change the idea of the two men a little bit. Here''s what I think. the idea that the corpse was not a user, but a monster corpse. As this is an undisclosed area, there is a chance that monsters like us will appear, right? I think it''s more persuasive. That''s not it. Even if your corpse is correct, it is unlikely that you are a survivor. It might be better to be a user who was caught up in the fire after sneaking up on us this time. If it were you, you''d be on your own. I don''t think so. Nevertheless, he did not bend his will. Rather, I shook my head vigorously and even spoke. I stared at Cho Sung-ho in a fat mood. I thought I could at least do that, but it still felt strange to be stubborn. Cho Sung-ho tasted that look once or twice. Suddenly, I put my hands in my arms, and I took something out and pushed it straight towards me. Something else, nothing but a record. Let''s take a look. Maybe after that, we''ll talk about Mercenary Road. I tilted my head. But soon, I looked down a little. I was going to say that, but I was going to try and read it for a while. Contract. 1. User Ko Eun Sol and resident Julian Pit Kuran enter into a mutual agreement as set forth below. 2. User Go Eun Sol protects resident Julian Pit Kuran and helps as much as he can. 3. Resident Julian Pitt Kuran believes in user Ko Eun Sol as his mother or relative, and does not say that he will die carelessly. 4. The contracts of 1, 2 and 3 shall be valid for the next four years, and shall terminate when the resident Julian Fit Kuran becomes of age. However, upon termination, the consent of the user is required as a guardian. Agreement between users and residents. The content itself was quite interesting. It was the exact opposite of my contract with Vivian. But what am I supposed to do with this? Why did Seong-ho suddenly sign this contract again? As I said before, Ko Eun Sol is one of the users who participated in the Steel Mountains 3 years ago. Mercenary Road. What do you think? What do you think? Cho Sung-ho said in a quiet voice as if to think carefully. And I looked at me with sure eyes. It was then. Ah. At that moment, I inhaled the wind briefly. User. Resident. Contract. The moment I came to think of these three relationships, I came to think of a contract that was automatically executed in the contract. I''ve been there, too. When the Mueller Vagabonds invaded, the clans were confident of my survival. Thanks to Vivian. In that case. Four months from now. So when the story of the Steel Mountains came to life, a resident came to the Central Administrative Organization. Me, actually. Suddenly, I heard Australia''s voice, which has been quiet ever since. I raised my head in a flash. I''ll tell you again and again. This year, the adult resident came to the temple with a contract. And at the temple I visited, I heard a very surprising answer. Cool energy flows through your spine. If the words that follow are true to my expectations, then what I thought was impossible is coming true. Condition dissatisfaction.... It says," Mercenary Road. Take another look at the fourth condition. " 4th condition. User''s consent is required as guardian upon termination. No way... He nods quietly. Then I opened my mouth with a straight voice. Yes, the survival of the user high Eun Sol is confirmed. Therefore, it is still impossible to terminate the contract.... This was the answer to the temple. Suddenly, I felt something sinking. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This is the beginning of the first case. When I personally envisioned this part, I was most troubled. not just the probability of survival, but of contracting, of clan relationships, of expeditions. Hahaha. Oh, guys, I''m sorry, we''re probably gonna be late again tomorrow. I have to get up at 6: 00 a.m. tomorrow, and I''ll be back late in the afternoon. I guess I''ll be busy until next Monday. But at least I won''t be punctured by daily smoke. After a busy day, we''ll try to make it back to midnight. Best regards_(__)_ PS. We will respond to all of your messages during the weekend. Chapter 550 00550 Traces from 3 years ago. The users who entered the Steel Mountains three years ago are still alive? At first, I thought it was ridiculous. I didn''t even consider the possibility. I''ve experienced it first-hand and targeted it. I know what the Steel Mountains are like. No, I was thinking that. But there was clear evidence. Then the story is different. Cho Sung-ho''s contract turned over everything I thought was natural. And the moment I acknowledged it, I felt a bit embarrassed, too. I was the one who had a stubborn mindset, shouting for a change of ideas. I only believed in one good experience of the car. Yeah, the future''s changed. But it hasn''t changed. How many times do I have to repeat this? Sorry, load considerations. I don''t think that''s really possible, but I think I said something a little bit harsh. I apologize for what I said earlier. Tr a n s la te d b y p t l .c o m No, thanks. because that''s what anybody would think. I thought the same thing about Mercenary Road until I saw the contract. Cho Sung-ho slowly crossed his head with a sheep that told him to ignore it. I was still clearing my head with a beating heart. First, assuming there are survivors. Anyway, great. Load Considerations. And User Note. I just heard about you two, and I have three or four questions. So I want to ask you a question now, and I want you to hear as many of them as possible. Of course. I swear on the honor of the clan. If you have any, you may remove the crystal of truth. Cho Sung-ho replied indirectly. In fact, I don''t believe in verbal oaths, but I decided to start asking questions right away. Tran s la t e d b y jp t l.o m Here''s the first question. User Preference is responsible for making plans to target a volcano. And the Consideration Road has also been used continuously since it entered the Steel Mountains. Yes, it is. But you knew there were survivors a few months ago. And yet, the fact that we''ve been pushing forward with our planetary plan is a little bit absurd. if you didn''t think one survivor would get caught. I''ll tell you about that part. Cho Sung-ho raised his hand straight away. I certainly had that risk in mind. But nevertheless, the reason for this and the continuous use of this scheme is because of the situation on the North Continent and the position of the survivors. The situation on the North Continent and the position of survivors. Think about it. It''s been three years. And even though it''s been a very long time, if you''re still alive, you''re probably hiding deep down somewhere, or you''re being held captive by monsters. From that point of view, there are many advantages to planning a volcano. What are the benefits? Specifically. Once you hit the Steel Mountains, the system is definitely an attractive plan. Because when you think about the relationship between fire and neck during a journey, you can ensure safety at the most reliable and rapid rate. Not only that, I thought that this fiery flame might be a sign for survivors. A sign. Yes, but. . Cho Sung-ho, who had been talking for a while, suddenly kept his mouth shut. Then I looked back at the place where the veil was covered with a misshapen face. Over there, a burned corpse. Taking into consideration several advantages, we made a plan for the volcano, but it turned out to be the worst. Of course, from the point of view of Cho Sung-ho. Tra ns l at e d b y Jpt l.co m I still don''t give up on the idea that that corpse might be a monster. It could be a corpse, a monster, to be exact. It''s best to keep the possibilities open. Then how did you find the body? ... I found it near the monsters. I asked the question again. And Cho Sung-ho sighed deeply and bit his mouth at the same time as his reply. In the vicinity of a monster, the eastern part, which was heading in a straight line, suddenly refers to the direction. Mercenary Road. The Eastern March is simple. Implement large scale scales around the perimeter and secure safe zones. And Jin. This is a simple iteration of the process. one day. . Three days ago. So when I was working on my plan, like always, I... No, we heard a scream all of a sudden. Scream. Yes. Scream. It was definitely a human scream. It was a really, really terrible scream. It was a cry that you could make when your whole body was on fire. Hmm. Cho Sung-ho continued to emphasize the screaming, as he wanted to make sure that the corpse was a user. I close my eyes, then nod my head in the sense of understanding. Very well, then, Lord. Let''s take a moment to sort out the interim situation. I''ll listen. T ra nsl at e d by p m t l.com There are survivors in the Iron Mountains. Consideration Load and user preferences want to rescue survivors. During that process, however, one user, presumed to be a survivor, was caught in a fire and died. Precisely. Cho Sung-ho and Australia accepted it at the same time. I opened my mouth again. Since then, the Eastern expedition has stopped marching. So stop searching for survivors. However, I would like to commission an ongoing search of the Southern expedition that has since attempted a second expedition. Is that correct?" That''s accurate, too. It''s just... it''s... It''s not the Southern expedition, it''s the mercenary road. because nothing good is going to come of it. I stared at Cho Sung-ho. By saying this, he was aware of the configuration of the Southern expedition. And what they''re up to. No, I don''t think he''s faking it. Maybe he''s worried. Anyway, I still have one more question. However, I think it would be better to turn around and say it rather than throw it directly. I was able to guess the situation in the eastern part of Cho Sung-ho. Are the users of the Eastern Expedition aware of this? You wouldn''t know exactly. But that scream was heard by almost everyone. As a result, this has never been published, but it is now an open secret. I''m just resting. And. No, that''s why you stopped marching. Yes. I won''t deny it. I''ve wanted to keep going ever since, but I''ve had a strong reaction every time. If you knew this was going to happen, you''d better just say it before you leave. You have no idea how many times I''ve regretted it. Cho Sung-ho said that users'' selfishness exploded. The way the East advances is based on the scheme of the planetary system. During that time, suddenly, there was a good reason to put a brake on the scheme. The reason was to make it. Also, by advancing for two weeks, you should be close to the minimum deadline specified. Users of the Eastern Expedition thought they had done enough, refusing to advance further. Of course, it was a bitter thing to do, although every user should value his own life. Trans l ated b y jpt l .co Knowing this, the expeditions in other regions will never see the east as refined. In the end, Cho Sung-ho is in a situation of retreat that is neither like this nor like that. I kicked my tongue in. Unlike the South in the east, all authority is focused on Cho Sung-ho. Nevertheless, if Cho Sung-ho folded his will, how strongly did he react? I have nothing to say. This is a clear lack of ability. Cho Sung-ho also smiled bitterly to see if he felt similar to me. Anyway. With this, I heard a good story. Cho Sung-ho and Joo-ho are staring at me with their mouths closed to see if they have nothing else to say. I just feel sorry for my eyes. My decision was all that was left. And after a long time, I was able to make a decision. * The next day, morning dawned. Nothing happened this morning. I just held a meeting with the commander that I had postponed the other day and had time to exchange information. (Even though there was very little information to exchange.) After the meeting, Han Soyoung was leaving the fort around lunch time, so she ordered him to finish preparing to leave until then. The true attack on the South begins today. But before I finished preparing, I took a moment to find the high notes. After last night''s survivor talk, I had some questions, and I wanted to borrow some of my classical skills. I was the most trustworthy member of the group at the moment. A user paintbrush? Yeon-ju, who heard about the fuss, opened her eyes wide. From the looks of it, you don''t seem to know. After asking for more information, Yeon-ju started talking nonsense about her face, her tears being pretty, nice, her breasts being big, and her body being good. I narrowed my eyes. When I looked at it with the meaning that it was not a joke, Yeon-ju immediately cleared her throat and smoked. Ahem. Okay. I haven''t heard that name in a long time. Did you know? Of course, I know. It was the same 10 rivers, but they couldn''t have known. What user was the high silver sole? I was a No-Touch user. At least for those of you who know the Goo Eun Sol, no one has acknowledged and respected her.... The Nightingale survived, by the way. This is really fun. . Obviously, it''s because I have a relationship, or I have a different way of thinking. Despite the shocking story, Goyeon embraced the situation very quickly. Or is it just a good thing? Su-hyun. So you finally accepted Lord''s request? Soon after, I was shaking my arms and asked. I looked around and made sure there were no users, then I just jumped over my head. No. The quest was declined. Yes? Then why did you ask? Weren''t you trying to save her? Not at all. Survivors don''t look good. I also don''t like the actions of the Eastern Expedition, but I don''t want to carry the burden. is that right? Hearing the story earlier, the Eastern expedition''s actions were really troubling. I''m nervous, too.But first, there''s nothing flawless on the outside, and I don''t want to cause any trouble. After returning to myself, I thought about it quietly. I did. I declined Lord''s request for consideration last night. This is because tactics and search for survivors were strictly distinct in their end goals. However. It was quite interesting to hear that there were survivors apart from him. Such an interest stems from the speculation that the distribution of the steel mountain range would now be quite muddled. You see, at the moment, I have no idea how things have changed. If we can find traces of survivors who survived there for three years, it might help us in some way with our next attack. ... but first we attack. Assault comes first. So I refused Cho Sung-ho''s request and accepted it in exchange for "please." If the quest is to be held accountable, the request doesn''t have to be that burdensome. In other words, attacking is the top priority, but the search is only for secondary purposes. I wish I could find it in one word or another. In fact, I may think of it as a desperate situation, but this was a big yield yield. Cho, Seong-ho and Australia were satisfied because they were not in a loud position. It was then. - Southern expedition. One hour before departure. - Again. Southern expedition. 1 hour before departure. We need to canvass the south gate of the fortress in 30 minutes. The amplified voice echoes through the air several times. But they don''t call it a camp. They call it a fortress. Anyway, let''s go over the details. I grabbed hold of her arm, thinking she was leaving soon. I''m sorry for the search, but I was going to leave it to the classifier, since I have to take the initiative first. I was just about to take a step. Knng! Knng, knng! Knng, knng, knng! Knng, knng, knng! Oh, what a pervert. Hey, pervert. Do I smell that good? Out of nowhere, I suddenly noticed a strange sight. The scene was slowly getting closer to me and playing. A woman who runs away in a swift walk, making a face that does not need to be seen. And a man who snores and chases women. No. Vampires? Both men and women were like HyeHye-mi and Sasha.... Jegal Hassol, who transformed himself into Hye-hee, to be exact. Knng! Something''s fishy! I smell something fishy! Isn''t that Hye-mi''s scent?! Yes? One moment. It''s all good. Don''t shove your nose up your ass. I feel sexually embarrassed. Oh, I thought I smelled something nasty. Hey, did you take a shit this morning? W-what? Is that what you''re saying in front of a lady? Jegal''s seaweed raised its eyebrows, crossing its arms to see if it was really angry. But Sasha only tilts her head with her fat face. You guys are playing nice. By the way, I didn''t think anyone would notice as much as Helena cared, but Coin Sasha seemed to notice something strange. If I want Sasha to keep her mouth shut, I think I''ll have more to ask her. That was the moment I tasted Sasha again. Ah. No matter what, an idea hit my head. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Well, I read your comment yesterday. Some of you commented on your concern. I still believe in your anti-magic powers. A lot of experience proves that. And no matter how much I burst into flames, I started dancing with Bruce, and I said, "Not so much? What''s so strong about this? You''re going to say! However, for those of you with limited minds, is there any particular content (?), we''ll include a warning comment in the tour. So I think you can skip that part. And a name, Go-nosel. Yes, the Goo Eun Sol. Oh, come on, Eun-sul. That''s a pretty name. How pretty. Go Eun Sol. That''s the right name from last time. I was originally going to call her Goongsol. But I''ve been saving it for a long time, and I''m using it now. It''s the name that fits best with my image. Take a good look at her. T Chapter 551 00551 There she was. It''s not that hard to find your way to Atlanta beyond the Steel Mountains. Although it is a bit old, it has been accessed dozens and hundreds of times, from the first raid to the subsequent stabilization. At this point, the length begins to catch on to some extent. Where we can go, or where the monsters are likely to appear. That is, they can be seen by themselves without having to confirm the fact. Perhaps a little bit of my thinking will be understood by veteran users rolling around in exploration. Knng! So, I led the Southern expedition at a rapid pace. However, it is hard to say that the path leading now is the fastest way to Atlanta. It was almost the same, but it was slightly twisted compared to the way I was going. Knng, knng!" T rans la t e d b y jp t l.co m Because after leaving the Eastern Fort four days ago, we added two new clan members to the process of measuring their direction and setting a path. One of them detects the area with a fierce stare in front of the right. And the other one... Knng, knng, knng! Sasha Felix snores hard in front of her left. I sighed and stared at Sasha''s back head as she touched me. That snoring really bothers me. A day or two can be tolerant, but if I listen to it all four days, I get a ticket in my ear. Nevertheless, as I listened to the continuing snoring, I regained my patience. Even though I thought I should do it properly, I wanted to hit it as hard as I could, but in Sasha''s view, I''m trying hard to follow the instructions I gave, so it''s ambiguous to do it. Anyway. T r an slat ed by p mt l.c o My instructions were, of course, to search for survivors. Sasha says a vampire''s nose is not a dog''s nose. (Sasha emphasized this very strongly. What did he say? Did you say the subject''s history is a sense of smell among vampires that can feel life, but only among the bloodlines? It''s fine either way. If that''s true, the search for survivors shouldn''t be impossible either. Sasha says the Steel Mountains vibrate with the smell of death. If so, find the scent associated with the opposite survival. For example, hope, or the wind for structure. How much time has passed. By the time the sun rose in the middle of the night, the vanguard had suddenly collapsed into a dense area. To some extent, it was heavily rugged that it was hard to assess the direction of northeast, southwest, and northwest. In fact, it will look almost the same wherever you go as it has not yet been touched by the user. It was the same for the first time. It makes me doubt that the same landscape keeps coming out even though the road is really going right. But don''t be swayed by the doubt. One of the rules of march in the Steel Mountains should never be dismayed. Once you''re in the right direction, whether you''re killed or fed, you have to push forward. If you turn around in the wrong direction, you will be eaten by the 10,000-foot steel mountains. Which means you don''t just have to watch out for monsters. Taking over the region meant seeing the Steel Mountains as enemies. And that was also true. While walking around thinking like this, I suddenly felt the flat ground gradually rising. Looking up at the sky, I could see a giant mountain peak rising up from a distance. I paused for a moment and called on the Clan Lords included in the vanguard. Currently, the number of vanguard troops is about one-sixth the total number of combat troops, about 600. The configuration clan includes seven machinery. Most of the Clan Lords have been summoned quickly. After the last sighting of Blader Road, I pointed to a mountain peak far away. Today I''m going to cross that mountain peak. Yes? That mountain peak? Someone said in a dull voice. I turned my gaze and saw a man in a gray robe with a slight sweat on his forehead. T r an s l ated b y jp mt l .co Was it the Light Clan? I thought there were more wizards and priests in the vanguard. I think it''s because people with lower health are more than half strong. Yes. The ground is rising a little. I think the slope is going to be quite high, so please be careful not to mess it up. There''s Mercenary Road. Can you slow down the march a little bit? It shouldn''t be difficult. I was going to slow down my march on the way up anyway. I nodded lightly. I''ll do that. At least you won''t have to worry about chasing them on the way up. Phew. Thank God. You just have to be that careful. And as you can see, the forest is so dense that it''s constrained before and after, We don''t have much time yet, but march with the thought of when and where the monsters might come from. Yes, I understand. I''ll send word to the clans to activate the detection spell. Whether it''s good to slow down the march, the Light Road nods with a light smile. Soon after I saw all the clan lords turning, I opened my mouth in a low voice. Sasha. You summoned me. Sasha immediately replied. I pushed my face over my shoulder when I was standing. I pushed Sasha''s face away and quietly opened my mouth. What''s the situation? It''s a little strange. Strange? Ah. By this morning, I smelled a strange smell, and it started to fade. T rans l ated b y jp tl .co Isn''t that because it''s so far away from the direction? Even if I wanted to, I could suddenly smell it again. I''m repeating that I got caught and faded. I don''t know why I''m doing this. Sasha dares to speak. There was also no reaction to high performance. I just shrugged my shoulders and shook my head. It was definitely suspicious, but I think it''s better to go in the right direction now. I immediately announced the resumption of the march. Search is added, not state. After resuming the march, you strive to ignore Sasha''s snoring as she starts sniffing again. I think it will be quick to see how naked it looks now, but it''s not that close to the actual distance. It''s a lot farther than it looks. However, as we continue on without noticing anything else, when the dusk glow started to spread around us, we were able to place the steep, jagged mountain range ahead. Obviously, the feeling is different when you look from a distance and when you look directly at it. It was like looking up at a cliff. Sasha. On time for a moment. I stopped walking. Even though the expedition was about to give Chus a moment, it was because the moment he stood in front of this huge mountain range that something sensational came over him. I thought about it earlier. I feel like there''s something there. Even from the terrain. Mountain ranges refer to terrain where multiple mountains run long on a ship. (Wherever you go.) A perfect place for monsters to attack. Until now, even if you have seen or were fortunate enough to plan an attack on a volcano, you will no longer be able to expect such luck. T ra n slat ed by pt l.co You have to be really careful from now on. As I thought, I took a big breath and pulled out my sword. And as I tried to move slowly, I suddenly saw a strange sight trampled on my eyes. Hmmm. Hmmm. Two steps from the left. No, three steps? Sasha and Ko, who were walking a little ahead of me, suddenly began strange words and behaviors. No, that''s weird, right? However, the two faces are quite serious. Ko Yeon-ju is keeping an eye on one side, saying that she keeps going back and forth for a certain distance. Sasha also stopped sniffing. Instead, I stand still and stare at one side. that they have something in common in the same direction. A sudden thought hits my head and reflectively increases the density of the magic detection. But it doesn''t take much. Sasha? Why are you suddenly like that? Soo-hyun, the landscape is different. The user who responded first was a high performer. Is the landscape different? On the left. What do you see there? I turned my gaze in the direction that the high performer was pointing. However, all I could see was a dense forest of manners. It was then. Strange. Definitely strange. Sasha, who was staring at him, opens her mouth quietly. The smell that was almost faded earlier.... Suddenly stronger than ever. More than ever? Yes, but... ? Sasha closes her mouth and takes another step forward. And I still stared at him. Disappeared here again suddenly. Like it was never there. As soon as I heard that, I was instinctively able to understand. The landscape looks different. And it smelled really different in just one step. It is final. Moreover, considering that it was not detected by magic, it is very likely that it is a career conclusion, not a type of corresponding conclusion. I immediately activated the third eye. Then, as expected, I could see that there was a roadblock nearby. The career conclusion is that you can see a whole different world in one step. Goon and Sasha were already inside the outer sphere. It''s a cul-de-sac. Seung Yoon, relay standby orders to the rear! I could feel the mechanism to move fast, whether I was listening or not. I searched the area thoroughly with my third eye and began searching for the entrance. I have also experienced similar cases when I was looking for the Dungeon of Vivian before. But the thing that''s a little different from that is that the career pathways that you''re seeing right now are not perfect. A boulder flies through the window, cracking open the chasm. The classical player turned to me. That''s what I thought. Wouldn''t it be better to destroy the barrier at all? Given the nature of the career path, the opinion of classicism was theoretical, but I quietly shook my head. It doesn''t know what effect it will have if you destroy it carelessly, but it also doesn''t know if the monsters will suddenly appear superior. So rather than forcibly tear it out, it will be less risky to go in and find a way. It''s like being halfway there anyway. Regardless of the shape, it doesn''t seem to take that long, given that the function in the outcome would have fallen significantly. I thought about it and looked inside while living in the place where the biggest crack occurred. From now on, a small group of people will enter the career corridor. Yeon-ju Ko, Sasha, Jae-ryong Shin, Hanbyol Kim, Jung-min Woo. Follow in line as ordered. No detailed orders have been placed. However, as everyone knew the nature of the career path, they soon felt the touch of holding a collar behind their back. I lowered my gaze. And while keeping it firmly on the ground, the naked man opened his mouth. I''ll go inside now, please. Don''t worry. I''ll make sure it''s an eye job. As soon as I heard the answer, I took a step forward. And as I watched the path of drawing a line, I slowly began to enter into the path of progression. One step. Two steps. Three steps. Your steps. The path runs crooked as you go in. I focused as hard as I could and only stepped on the right part. The most important thing is to always be on the right side. At the very least, I felt a slight pinch... I don''t know what will happen. Of course, that''s not going to happen, but I''ve heard that if you''re a really high-level sign-in sheet, you can move it elsewhere. Especially in these areas. But the good news is that it''s been a rough patch since the first discovery. And there is a third eye. So somehow, I was able to be sure that I was moving pretty quickly and properly. It was clear that the distinctive heterogeneous air flowing within the boundary was gradually fading. It was that moment. As I was taking a step forward, I suddenly felt a strange feeling. At some point, my back turned pale. Until just a moment ago, I couldn''t feel the clothing collar anymore. ... playing high notes? I heard a dazed gaze. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I fell asleep after writing a review. Hehe. Hehe. It''s 3: 03 in the morning. 33. Yeah, 33. Ufufufufufu. (?) Uh, I think I''ll have a little free time tomorrow, just after my appointment this morning. And then I thought... I want to go to sleep. Haha. Hahaha. I want to sleep. Ah. I don''t really sleep much these days, so I''m going to dig. But today was the Roll of the Stars finals? I won 3: 0. Oh, I missed you, too. Huh-huh-huh-huh. I''m sorry, is this a bit of a rambunctious day? I might wake up this morning and delete the review. Because I''m coming! Kahahaha! Ah. I refuse to capture it like last time. I don''t want to make black history.: D Chapter 552 00552 was there she was. The first thing I saw was a cave. A deep, wide oyster with artificial signs somewhere, not naturally occurring. Walking distracted, I suddenly came to the end of the career path. But it doesn''t matter now. I hurriedly turned around. And the moment I saw him standing there with a blank face, I breathed a sigh of relief. Yeon-ju''s hands were hanging loose. High-rises? . User play! Ah. Soo-hyun? T ra n s l at ed by Jpm t l.o Then I woke up and looked at me with my eyes wide open. I immediately shrouded her shoulders and carefully pulled her inside. It''s because there are clans still in the realm that have just gone off the rails. From the beginning of the performance, I checked that Sasha, Shin Jae Ryong, Kim Hanbyol, and Jung-min walked out in turn. I barely sighed, but I asked myself a strong question. Why the sudden reaction? He''s a fixer-upper who doesn''t blink when things get messy. I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. Soo-hyun. I don''t even know... Yeon-ju grimaces, shaking her head vigorously. Rarely a confused reaction to high performance. Maybe there''s something else going on, but I decided to focus on what''s ahead. That''s okay. We can talk about it later, but first... Yes, yes. I will. I''m really okay now. T r a nsl a t e d by p tl.c o m After a calm breath, Yeon-ju bites her lips. The eyes staring at the cave caught a cold glow. Seeing that, it seemed to stabilize somewhat, I turned my gaze to Hanbyol. Hanbyol immediately took out a jewel and began chanting. . . . Jewel Light. White. At that moment, a radiant glow emanates from the gem. Light that appears to be several times brighter than normal light magic drives out the darkness in the cave in an instant. It doesn''t take much to detect magic, so I simply organized the progress and walked inside as loud as I could. The inside of the cave was quiet. No, it wasn''t quiet enough. Magic sensation, of course, activates your entire body''s senses, but you can''t feel anything or hear anything. Sometimes the clan members only hear a faint hiss of clan clan clanging. It felt like walking through a similar-looking void. There''s only one way into it anyway. However, given the artificial signs found at the entrance, there may be a secret room that you might not know about. So I stamped one side of the wall and continued to walk along the path. This reminds me of the expedition I''ve been on. By the time they made that extra 150 meters, someone had carefully spoken out. It was the voice of a new Jae Dragon. Seems like he was trying to loosen his stiffness more than he needed after the play.... Yeah? Yeah. Pause. As soon as I try to give you a proper reply, I give the order to stop without delay. It was because I suddenly felt a strange feeling on the wall that was stuttering constantly. The wall itself was bumpy, but I was passing without a crowd, but I felt a sudden stutter. It''s like a wall is slammed into something. Hanbyol, shine the light over here. To the wall I''m touching right now. Then the gem floating from the front 10 meters quickly returned and sprinkled a bright light on the wall I pointed at. I took three or four steps back and stared at the entire wall. And then, I could see. Sal. High. Tr a n s l a ted b y p tl.co ?. C. Deeply embossed text on the wall, written in Korean. . . For a moment, the static flowed. What this means is very clear. Probably traces left by survivors. It was easier to find than expected.... I want to live, by the way. Live.... Want to...?" This is. What...? This is the Steel Mountains... Most of the clans were embarrassed to see if the letters on the wall had been checked. Two who remain calm at all. I once exchanged my gaze with Sasha, Ko Yong, and then quietly opened my mouth. Let''s go inside for now. Whatever it is, let''s look at it and judge it first. The clan members still can''t hide the bewildered light, but they gather around. ... It''s devastating. Sasha said one last time, I resumed advancement inward. The road is not that long. By the time you have advanced an extra 100 meters, the end of the cave has begun to appear. Tra ns l at ed by Jp mt l. om In the direction the gem shines, a large middle passageway and a part of the interior suddenly caught my attention. Nothing is still caught in the Magic Detection. As soon as I got inside, Shin Jae Dragon and Friend Min burst into a short elasticity. The space at the end of the cave was larger than I thought. A space that looks about 80 meters across, 100 meters vertical. It''s like looking at a spacious room. But what was even more surprising was the many traces engraved on or around the ground. A dry black flame from the middle heat or a piece of cloth stuck in a corner. I could find traces of the user''s burnt hand with a sparkling water. I can''t believe it.... I see traces of users. With a low groan, new Jae Ryong opens his mouth. It was a solemn voice trying to maintain calm, but with a slight tremor. But what I expected anyway. As soon as I agreed to the thought of just saying it right, I shut up for a moment. High-riser has been stumbling around the joint for some time. Then I stopped walking and slowly raised my head to the ceiling. ? Why would I want to do that? The moment I looked up. Ah? Hmmm! The clan members exhale almost simultaneously. On the ceiling lies something delightful. Something that looked elongated was a skeleton. A skeleton corpse with a neck, to be exact. Hanging alone on the ceiling with a rope around her neck. I couldn''t figure it out right away because I saw traces of the ground. Clan Road. Friend''s husky voice calls to me. I nodded my head. Soon, the sound of iron swelling resounded and the friendlies lightly sold. The dagger, shot from the air, severs the rope exactly from the ceiling. T ran slat e d b y jp tl .c o m Pussy! Break! A portion of the corpse falls down, crumbling helplessly as soon as it touches the ground. Probably been dead a long time. As you can see by the state of things, the corpse itself was a complete skeleton, except for the barely worn branches of clothing. The possibility that the long hair on the skull is a woman. The only strange thing is that the left side of the chest is rising. I glanced down at the skeleton for a moment, and I peered through the clothesline. After a while, I felt a handful of something as I put my hand inside my pocket. I think it will crumble quickly if I give it some strength, even though it is rough. In case you want to gently pull it out, you can see the faded records of dust piled up white. I can''t, but I can see over a dozen. Su-hyun. Is that a survivor record? I think so. I dared to squeeze my head in with a question of classicism. Instead, he tried to save the ground, and there were many details written on one record. I take a moment to look over the clan members, then calmly hand over a note. I noticed the circular and pretty handwriting. We survived. It was so natural that I could survive the end. This is really lucky. I found this cave, and those dinosaur-looking bastards aren''t coming after me anymore. And that I''m a joiner. In fact, I thought I''d learned the consequences for nothing, but I never thought I''d be able to use them at a time like this. I don''t think even dinosaurs can read the sequel. Thank God. Based on the information, it looks like a survivor''s diary. The first one felt pretty awkward. It''s worth it. Who would write that he was crazy in the middle of a sudden death sentence? Perhaps this record started writing down after finding some stability. Two more survivors found today. There are 67 of us now. I don''t know if I should be happy. It''s not unlimited food and water. At first 67 people. Thirty-five men left. In one escape attempt, 32 people were killed. Could it have been too much? There was a fight. However, Eun Seol barely admitted her claim as her sister''s mediation. You can''t go out the way you came in. Death is inevitable, but we can''t stand it. Starve to death. Eun Sol finally took 31 sisters out. A new path is said to be found. I have no choice in the matter. Please, please. Please, please. Records were written not daily, but fairly prominently. By the way, Eun Sol, I think you''re referring to the user Go Eun Sol that Cho said. I decided to keep reading. It''s been two weeks. They''re not coming back. There''s only three left. When I woke up, I couldn''t see Conch. Where did he go? No way... In the end, Conch won''t come back either. Hyunjin told me that Hyun-jin is going to look for him. I told him not to go, but he finally left. I''m all that''s left now.... I''m scared. At first, there were 67 people. But now I''m alone. The record consisted of shorter and shorter sentences. I did a quick sweep of the rest. It has been three days since I became alone. I was sleeping today, and I had a dream that my brother came out. Strangely, we were facing each other through a hole in the front door. My brother said, "Make a new decision." Don''t come out, and never, ever respond. He emphasized this in particular.... I don''t really know what you''re talking about. However, his face was so stiff that we were afraid. Like a dead man. First, we must change the outcome. Don''t let anyone in. If I did not hear wrong, I heard it clearly today. Jina, Jina. We''re back, but we can''t find a way. Someone calls me around the boundary. Continue. I heard something new today. A man''s voice at first. Then it was a woman''s voice. Clearly, he''s remembering things on this road. Hmm. Maybe these kites were mistaken for memories.... What is it? These fellows? Remember? How am I supposed to take this? Records were cut off here. Maybe I''d like to see that last record on the wall. I looked up at the ceiling of the road. A rope that swings steadily, with its middle broken. So this conclusion chose a way to commit suicide. Clan Road. Do you have any unusual records? Suddenly, I heard the voice of the new Jae Dragon. I once or twice tasted it again and cleared the record thoroughly. A peculiar record.Actually, there is no such thing as a peculiar record for me. Rather than unusual, straw is the correct expression. And if there''s one other thing, I''ve got a solid lead that might be useful on this expedition. Soon, I slowly pushed the record into my arms and quietly opened my mouth. Well, rather than being unusual...? And that was the moment. * How long do we have to wait? An annoying voice echoes through the air. It was a loud voice as if everyone around you were listening. The source of the voice was the Southern expedition that paused in front of the current mountain range. Among them, he was a man who frowned a lot. The Blader Clan, or the Blader Road Googhwan, is clearly depicted in the chest. However, despite the obvious annoyance, Seon Yoon did not react much. I just closed my eyes and opened my mouth in a low voice. Wait. It''s that simple... My orders are to remain vigilant and still. If you come out of the Genealogy, you''ll be fine, so just wait quietly. No! It''s already been 30 minutes! You said you were going over that mountain today! But today is already... At this time, Ko Ohwan, who shouted excitedly, suddenly blurred his words. It is because Seon Yoon, who had been silent, opened one eye for a moment and watched intensely. Suddenly, cold sweat dripped from his forehead. I thought I was done with the Mercenary Road, but the guy in front of me was also a huge user called the Shrine. Then, as if the idea was right, Seon Yoon''s arm aimed at Ko Ohhwan in front of him. I am the one who is delegated to power. I''ll say it again. Keep your mouth shut. Oh, no. I mean... I told you to shut up. I''m not warning you anymore. . Last I heard, Rick, pulling a crossbow. The testicles swallowed saliva. And I immediately shut up. It was because I felt the sincerity in Seon Yoon''s face. Rather, I want Googhwan to tell me. The testicles nod with a slightly dull face. My whole body was trembling with the excitement of living in the center of my glabella, but I could barely turn around. It was then. - Who''s out there? A voice flows into the vanguard, riding the wind. At the same time that his feet stopped, Seon Yoon''s body was firmly fixed. - If there is someone... Please help me. One thing is certain is that human nature is certain. - Help me, please. However, if you look closely, it was a strange voice that felt strange. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, I''m sorry. I had a meeting and dinner with some people about Visual Novel today, so I came home late. Bumpy._(__)_ But I think it was a really fun time. I got a really interesting offer today. Seasons and teaser sites were good, but what was most interesting was the divergence point. So you''ve made a lot of choices, right? That''s where you cut the breakpoint. For example, leave the pacemaker on. Or save Yoohyun. Or I''ll kill Vivian. And so on:) This can lead to different endings by biting the tail of the stem. (Of course, it''s not confirmed yet, but we''re still discussing it.) It might be fun for you personally, but it''s also a little dull. I mean, it''s just one more story, and it''s just one more piece of work. JR: Okay, then, Mr. Writer. That''s the deal? RM: Yeah? I still have a reply.... SP: You just had coffee. That''s yes. Royujin:? When I came to my senses, it said I had unanimously agreed. So I want to ask for your help. If you''ve been looking at Memorize, I wonder what this part would be like. This is how I wanted it to go. If you have any regrets, please write a brief comment. I''m also planning a new tree on that, because I think my readers might remember something that I missed.: D Chapter 553 00553 The Storm Begins. - I need you to help me. The voice that wants rescue echoes through the air again and again. A peculiar voice that is invisible to even the slightest hint of height. We can only know that it''s coming from the front, but no one knows the exact location. However, at least those included in the vanguard could clearly hear the voice. While everyone was keeping quiet, the first person to wake up was Yoon Yoon. Who are you? Identify yourself. - Are you here to help with the rescue? Tr a ns l ate d by ptl. o We are not rescuers. Then, they asked me to identify myself. - I was attacked by a monster. Wounded, no daily shifts. Monster? Did you say monster? What''s that supposed to mean? Please help me, it hurts so much. * Sobbing *... While talking, Seon Yoon felt a chill. The keen archer''s hearing echoes endlessly. The sound is clear because the very dreadful tone was not only constant. Maybe it''s not a person. It was when Seon Yu thought that, turning the crossbow that was aiming for Ko Ohil to the front. T r a ns l a te d by Jp tl.om Wait, why are you aiming a crossbow? A woman in a bronze priest robe hurriedly steps forward. Go back. However, Seon Yoon did not even look back. All I do is stare at Zigsy. Seeing the strange sensation of such behavior, the leading mercenary clans began to draw out a single weapon. I felt a sudden look on the face of the woman watching it. Hey, what are you doing? I can''t help you right now when people are dying... Hey, if you''re not going to help me, shut up and get lost. It bothers me. But before the woman''s words were finished, she cut off her standing voice. The woman turns to look stunning, but suddenly she is flawed. The well suddenly draws two daggers and shoots them in a cool light. No. I''m sure the voice of a person.... Stupid bitch. W-what? Is there a magic detection foam? Don''t you see there''s nothing in front of you right now? The woman frowned at Ami. It''s because I didn''t understand what the well just said. From the sound of his voice, he should be able to sense something, but he can''t feel anything. Doesn''t it seem odd that everyone, human or monster, has a knack, but they don''t get caught? Contradiction. Then there were two answers. One is that it''s not within range. Or a new creature has emerged that can''t be captured by any sensible means. - No, you can''t. Those bastards are coming again. At that moment, there was another strange voice. Even though it is still high and low, it speaks at a different speed than before. as if trying to create an urgent situation. Tra n sl ate d by p t l. o m - Get out of here. Monsters have found this place. Come on, man. Now I''m not asking you to help me, I''m asking you to run. Weren''t you trying to trick me into it? The light flashes on the faces of the users of the vanguard. Even Seon Yu-run frowned. You cowards! At that moment, the woman grumbled and ran forward, knowing that she had just been convinced of what she had heard. Someone grabs her by the shoulder in a hurry, but the woman shouts out loudly. Let go! Would a monster say something like that? That''s a human voice! Then he pulls out his staff, eventually escaping the vanguard. Where exactly? I''ll be right there! - This way. This way. Further ahead. As the woman circled around, her voice immediately replied. The woman who guessed she would soon be in the dense forest nodded and accelerated to run. Perhaps if the woman were a little smarter, she would have stopped walking the moment she heard her voice. However, because she did not, she was forced to stop walking, not voluntarily. Wheelic! Tak! T ran slate d by jp tl.co A terrifying sound that cuts through the air. Suddenly, the woman who was running with all her might stopped. While my body was stumbling with inertia, the woman''s gaze was toward my ankle. The filthy whip wraps around both ankles firmly. No, it wasn''t a whip. With sticky liquids and protruding projections on the surface, it seems to see tentacles. After a while, the woman''s eyes widened. But it was already too late. Oh? Suddenly, the world she sees leans to the right. Soon after, the woman leaned completely to the ground, screaming and dragging herself into the bush. At a very fast rate. The woman''s colleagues exclaimed bitterly, but they were already being sucked into both their legs and their upper half. Sa, save me! Your arms stir up the air for nothing. Soon, the woman''s body, which seemed to be infinitely sucked in, stopped. But it''s already in almost perfect condition. The only thing that looked out of the bush was two shattered arms. Your arms are still hollowing out the air as if you still want structure. And... Wadduk! Aaahhhh! Suddenly, a sudden thud erupts, and a new scream buzzes around you. T r a n s l ated by Jpt l.o It didn''t stop once. Wadduck! Wadduck! Gaaaah! It hurts! As the sound continues, the woman starts pounding the floor like crazy, twisting her arms around. Despite her desperation and priesthood, the forest on the ground was torn apart. But wait a minute. Quad, quad, quad, quad! A loud cracking sound. At the same time, the arm of the woman who hit the ground turned stiff, trembling and limping. At last, the sound of her inhaling liquids disappeared slowly into the bush. The users stared at the left bush with a blank face. All of this passed in the blink of an eye. Time has passed since the time the woman was caught by the ankle, not more than 10 seconds ago. But it wasn''t over yet. - Ahh... Ahhhh... A moment later, an unbelievable thing happened. The woman who thought she must have died rose out of the forest and slowly floated into the air. Such a woman was so miserable that I couldn''t even look at her. The tentacles were wrapped around his neck and his lower body was crushed like it had been smashed into a similarity mixer. The blood is pouring down like a river. - Help Dodo... Please help me with the formulation... Ahhhh... Tears fell from the woman''s eyes. He holds a tentacle around his neck, distorting his face as much as he can and sending a distress call. Strange, though, that face was as lamenting as wanting structure, but that strange voice you heard earlier. Seon Yoon bit his mouth tightly. No, all users had the same idea. Unidentified monster. However, we don''t know exactly where they are. And now I have to save that woman. One or the other. When I had to face all of this for the first time, I suddenly got confused by the accident. It was then. Bam! - Trying to be gentle... Heave, heave! Suddenly, a sword sprinkled with white light pierces the neck of the woman in midair. Due to this, the woman''s body, which was bent and joined the horses, was shaking significantly to the left and to the right, and eventually she bowed her head. All hands, battle stations! At the same time, a slightly angry voice strikes the vanguard. But it was also a familiar voice. Within a few moments, users could similarly see four or five users running ahead in the left bush. Among them, there was a bright color on Yoon''s face, who saw a user running from the lead. Clan Lord! It was Kim Soo-hyun. As soon as she got out of the Jinro Gateway, she knew the situation and swung her sword without hesitation. Kim Soo-hyun returned straight to the vanguard, still reaching for the sword in his neck. Surprisingly, the sword moved and cut the woman''s throat and sat down with Kim Soo-hyun''s hand. Blood spills out from the cut. Wait! Mercenary Road! That woman is my sister! Someone shouted loudly, but Kim Soo-hyun didn''t give a damn. Rather, he continued shouting in a magical voice. The place is in the left forest. Distance from 2 meters to 25 meters. Blader, wet side protection by moving forward left. Wizards are boundary magic, priests are shields. Archers now...! Mercenary Road! Eventually, an unbearable man rushed in. It was a man who held the woman by the shoulders for a while. However, he grabbed the man''s chin without looking, forcing him to turn and look at one side. The moment I saw the air, the man opened his mouth. The woman who thought she was dead was looking down. Blood was still pouring out, but the woman''s face was calm. No, I smiled as I spilled blood on my mouth. It''s like an animal in front of it. Fire! Dozens of arrows hit the air in the first stroke. The woman''s smile darkened. Then the arrow rises higher into the air, avoiding all of it. Moreover, from that state to retreat far away. Kim Soo-hyun raised his sword as if to throw it again, then slowly lowered it back down. Immediately, the tentacles surrounded the woman retreated even further and hid themselves in the forest. And after a while, the bushes began to sway from side to side. Such a shake soon appeared to be very rapid, disappearing in a direction far away from the southern expedition. * In the end, the Southern expedition did not cross the mountain that day. Rather, I retreated my steps and decided to go camping, even though it was a little early. It was only after the appearance of the first monster encountered that the Viceroy urgently entered the meeting. However, Han So-young gave a special name to the expedition. What''s special is that from today onwards, we will strengthen our vigilance. Rumor has it the suspect is called the Mercenary Road. In fact, strengthening the boundaries after monsters appeared was natural, but the problem was that it was a bit severe. Moreover, due to the fact that sleep has a lot of impact on health recovery, users could also complain. Deep night. The forest was filled with gloom, but the nearby camp was illuminated by a blazing light. Shit. What the hell is going on?" A man grumbles and grumbles in a wooden stump. Then, one of the two men and women who were guarding one direction turned her head. Hey, when did you get here? Where have you been? I''m here to take care of some business. Why. Crazy. Have you been in the bathroom for over an hour? I almost told you! Yes. Yes, sorry. It was huge! When the woman spoke in Pinzanzo, the man was lazy with an annoying face. The woman frowns as she looks. What''s wrong with him? Why are you complaining about everything? Oh, right. What are we doing? I can''t sleep. Is it because you can''t sleep? Not because I can''t sleep, but because I feel like I''m doing something useless. How is it possible to run one quarter of our troops at a time on a perimeter? The man relentlessly spilled his complaint. The woman shrugs, shrugging her shoulders if she doesn''t want to face the other man standing next to her. I can''t help it. This is the situation. This is the situation. We have to trust and wait. Maybe the brains have come up with something good. Right, honey? The woman asks for consent, but the man says nothing. Baby? Baby! What''s the matter?" The woman waves her elongated arm. Then the man who was stiff whispered. Soyeon. Why? Are you in a hurry? That''s not it... Magical Power Detection. Magic power detection? The man nods slowly. The woman was tense for a moment. A man''s class is archer. This class is optimized for hazard detection. The woman immediately triggered a magical sensation, thinking it might be an ambush. But I don''t feel anything unexpectedly. There are only two ways to feel. A man standing next to his own. Other than that, there is no catch. Why? It''s just you and me around...? And that moment. The woman''s eyes widened into a flashlight. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A new monster has emerged. It''s a monster with a tricky side for the average user. I put a lot of effort into setting it up. And I''ll give you one hint: the number of syllables the monster talks about. Well, that''s not such a great hint. Haha. It''s not a corpse, anyway. They''re not doppelgangers, of course. We''ll bring it to your attention as we move forward, so we think you''ll know soon enough.:) P.S. I appreciate your comments yesterday. I''ll think about it. Chapter 554 00554 The Storm Begins. Shhhhhhh! Gaaaahhhh! A terrible scream echoes to leave the camp nearby. Not once, but twice in a row. The clan lords who attended the meeting, including myself, immediately stopped the meeting and ran to the site. But when I arrived on site, I was buzzing with users who had run ahead. The situation was already over. I don''t see any monsters running away before the users arrive. Only a large amount of blood splattered on the ground will tell us what happened here. If the users were guarding this perimeter.... Maybe." Damn it! T r a ns la ted by pm t l . o m A man stomps the ground hard and bursts into fury. He was one of those guys who came running with me. Given the clenching of his fists and the shouting, it seems that the injured users are probably members of the subordinate clan. Or just acquaintances. Dammit! What the hell is going on?! Here we go. God''s heavenly host. Fix it. I understand the feeling, but I have a lot of eyes. Damn. Do I look calm to you now? My men were attacked and killed...! Oh, I can''t help it now. What do we do if we don''t have the information? It was definitely the same. There''s nothing to know from the scene. All you can guess is that the monsters stormed the users who were guarding the perimeter and quickly retreated after achieving their goal. Perhaps if you were a more spinning user, you could guess a little bit more here. Monsters are aggressive enough to feed their users, but also have the intelligence to suppress their predisposition. The Shin Sky Keeper Road continued to burst with frenzy, and the speech of the dryers began to rise slowly. Everyone around him is looking at it with an awkward face. In a certain sense, it was a natural reaction, but given the current situation, it was not a good behavior. Tr ansla ted by p t l. o m ... I don''t think today''s meeting will continue anyway. After a brief review of the scene, I turned my back without hesitation and headed for the tent. I need to get some sleep so I can do my job tomorrow. And the next day. The sky was clear and sunny enough to think that what happened overnight was a lie. As soon as I finished my simple cleanse in the morning, I quickly got ready to leave. And by the end of the morning meeting with no income, most of the camp had already been cleared out. Users also finished preparing for departure in line with their respective units. Ten minutes to launch. Let''s all finish our last check. As I move to the front and relax, Jin Soo-hyun, who looks a little depressed, approaches. Brother, did you come up with anything important at this meeting? Then, not only Jin Soo-hyun, but all the clan members felt distracted. I shake my head as hard as I can. No. Not really? You haven''t told me about the monsters? It came out, but it''s not that different from yesterday. Just think of users as prey, intelligent? I see. Jin Soo-hyun shrunk her shoulders. Then he sighs heavily and turns away nodding powerlessly. I looked at him quietly, and soon I looked over the entire expedition. T ran sla ted b y p mtl . om . Almost expressionless. Of course, it was not very lively from the beginning, but now it felt quite submerged. But good. Given the situation that has passed so far, we cannot see that this mechanism is always bad. Of course, it is only a process that is still being formed, but the foundation I want is slowly being made. - The vanguard. Let''s go. Soon after Han Soyoung''s instructions started to fall, I stopped the tour and turned my head forward. As I looked up, the mountain peak, which was soaring like a stake in the sky, entered my view. I didn''t make it yesterday, but I have to make it today. The march of the Southern expedition began in such a slightly stagnant atmosphere. Time has passed. The stagnant energy that began when you left the camp began to change from the ascent of the mountains. With tension. So the pace of march had to slow down naturally. You may have walked uphill, but your vigilance is clearly enhanced because you don''t know when and where monsters will appear. However, from a point of view of the monster''s identity, I don''t think users can be 100% defensive no matter how vigilant they are. Could it be a habit or a habit trap? The monsters that have begun to appear are monsters of a different dimension than the North. For example, the sensation of a dizzy magical force does not help us. Either way, we should prepare in a new way to accommodate it, but it was natural for us to be penetrated because we only have to defend ourselves as we have always done. Not only that, but the geography around which we are walking right now has been a huge factor in our failure to catch up. Rough, bumpy climbs and dense forests limit even the view. In other words, for monsters, it was a situation to make the most of their home ground. Tr ansl a ted by p tl.c o But you have to consider what you''re doing as long as you''re here to attack anyway. I continued up the mountain with an expedition that was unsettling at times. The closer we got to the summit, the denser the forest was and the more obstructing the expedition''s path. Moreover, when the cloud started to spread around, even I was able to tilt my head slightly. It was about 100 meters to the top. Suddenly, there was a kind of wit in the magic detection. Hmm? It was really a sudden catch. Hundreds of ridges were coming in stealthily to the left and to the right, but at a very rapid rate. It is also very extensive. At this rate, not only the vanguard, but even the center and rear were dangerous. My body feels full of excitement. I had no time to think anymore. Hostiles approaching from both sides! All hands to battle stations! It was that moment. Wheelic! Wheelic! A sharp wave that seems to tear the air as it ends. First, two tentacles flew to the left and to the right, aiming at me at the leading edge. After a brief, reflexively pulling out the sword, I quickly sweep left and right. And then two seconds later. Several tentacles burst out of the forest, cutting through the static for only a short time. Monsters are attacking a nearby tribe. But I don''t intend to take it lightly, I shouted without delay. Tr a ns la t e d by p tl .com Never mind! He was also very nervous from the time he climbed the mountain range, so he responded immediately. The Izzies System! Gem Amplification! At the same time, Hanbyol''s response followed. Soon, the tentacle rains will rain down on the vanguard, creating a huge hexagonal shield in the air. The moment a large amount of glittering jewels were sprayed, the shield increased in number and covered the vanguard with a sudden difference. Tu-tuto-tuto-tuto-tung! The tentacles flew in delightfully and were blocked by a single shield. It even went back the way it flew. Perhaps it is a unique ability, the efficacy of rebirth. Oh, oh, oh! Sa, you''re alive! You check the shield that protects you, and the chaotic vanguard immediately recovers his calm. I gave further instructions and changed my progress as soon as possible. Mercenary takes the lead, Blader takes the left, and Wet takes the right. In the meantime, dozens of tentacles flew away again, but the sober priests were able to block the shield with no damage. After stopping two attacks, we barely have Tum. Clan Road. Give the order. Archers stand by for launch. The wizards are all ready for boundary magic. The rest will remain in effect. After a quick instruction from the newborn, I grabbed the sword tightly. I frowned slightly. Hundreds of movements that occupied left and right began to slide backwards. Like there''s nothing more to see for the vanguard. It was a really quick move. You''re all set. Do we fire? No, wait a minute. I think I know how the monsters got in. I don''t know how, but they know that I can grasp their minds, and their roots know the shape of the magic detection. That''s why they didn''t aim for the front. We lurk in the distance from one another, and as we pass by, we rush in with speed. Even if I knew, I wouldn''t be able to respond. ... that they knew we were coming through here today. The monsters are still in hiding. While I''m nervous, I slowly raise my hand, thinking about trying to react appropriately. It was then. Kwam, as you hear a huge explosion from behind, the red light starts to fill all four sides in an instant. I turned my anger away. Then, at the far rear, I could see the red flame and one or two starting to rise. Suddenly I felt numb. You practiced pyrotechnic magic in all directions? Fools! I got swearing. Clan Lord? Wizards! Use the magic you''ve prepared as your rear! Yes? Dammit. Use boundary magic as a bush to the rear!" And get ready for some water-based magic! I shouted with a loud, magical voice. The vanguard wizards stared at me shivering for days, but immediately began to turn around one by one. . . . Dig in the Ground! . . . Earth Quake! . . . Ground of Fury! . . . Rock Blaster! The wizards, reaching the end of the millennium, cast their magic. Qarrrrrrrrrrr! The ground fires, shakes, splits, and bursts. The stubborn noise then shook the eardrums. The effect was immediately visible. Those who were running backwards in the first place, as well as those who were moving, have suddenly begun to become certain. Those who have been moving erratically have been displaying sudden, swirling movements of magic. Archers away! Dozens of archers fire their arrows together. The numerous arrow rains that were fired with sharp waves disappeared into the flames that began to get rougher. And after a while. With a giant scream, their movements begin to fade, and you can feel them scattering rapidly in all directions. Everyone stopped moving and began to retreat. After seeing every last one of them run, I put a dagger in his sheath. All that''s left is a flowerpot that swallows up the forest around it. New User New Dragon. Ask them to enter evolution as soon as water-based magic is ready. I understand. Shin Jae Ryong replied with a voice. It''s so sudden, I feel like I''m still out of my mind. Hanbyol. Hanbyol. You guys stop disarming it. Well, can I? The monsters have escaped anyway. I nodded quietly. Soon after I saw several sprinkles of water sprinkled in the flames, I took a step back. It was because we needed to know for sure who used the magic of the fire system. It wasn''t about the enemy. It was about common sense, leaving Morgana. However. I had no choice but to stop the stride, just before I had just moved into the central unit. Precisely where the rear of the vanguard and the front of the central unit diverge. Khhh! My arm, my arm! Woof! Woof! Around you, it was a complete mess. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''re going to the next one. Chapter 555 00555 Beginning Counter. Approximately ten potential users are groaning on the floor, and priests are adhering and chanting healing spells. Perhaps he didn''t fully defend against the first sneak attack. But it wasn''t just this. What''s going on? Why was he ambushed? What have archers and wizards done? Damn it! You said you didn''t feel a move! What am I supposed to do if I''m not on guard? So how did you respond to the vanguard? And who else ran the coal system? Are you crazy, so we can burn to death? The vanguard is evolving! Just calm down around here. Don''t fight! Rough castles with swearing profanity swept through all sides. Tran s late d b y jp t l . om Yeah, it was literally a mess. I stopped trying to get to the rear and looked around quietly. At that moment, I heard a brief murmur, and soon the crowded users parted ways. And in between, a woman walks out slowly. It was Han So-young. Even in this chaos, Han Soyoung still did not lose her cool. Rather, after quickly coming out and settling down, I looked back at myself with a polite expressionless face. Mercenary Road. Tr a n sl a t e d by pmt l.om Istantel Low Road. Immediately, Han So-young nodded, rubbing his head calmly. I pretend not, but I''m a little tired. Are you hurt anywhere? Yes. The latter was more distracted than I thought, but it''s calming me down as much as possible. What''s the damage to the vanguard? Absolutely. ... Wonderful. Han So-young slowly looked down and replied. At that moment, I felt like I was stabbed in the chest for some reason. What about the middle or the rear? Is there a lot of damage? Two missing in the middle, 11 injured. And the latter, five missing, 14 injured. Disappeared.So you were taken. It wasn''t that big of a deal. But since we started the raid, we''ve seen the most damage. Thanks to the proper response of the vanguard.... I don''t think the damage was any bigger. Soon, Han So-young barely spoke out as she saw the slowly evolving flame. The rear is under the command of the Koran Alliance. I don''t know who did it, but it was a clear control error in Park Hwang Hee. Suddenly, a low sigh came. Han So-young probably doesn''t feel right. Because even I thought we should attack with these guys a little while ago. I decided to take a step back. Even though it looks so bold on the outside, Han So-young will be very upset right now. I didn''t want to help there, either. Very well. I''ll get back to the front, so let me know when things calm down." T ra n s la te d by p mt l.c om Yes, I will. Han Soyoung and I turned around at the same time. After about 10 minutes, the commotion subsided, and after another 10 minutes, the departure instructions fell. I slowly walked forward, leading the expedition, and I was on my way to the top. The further you go down the mountain, the deeper the forest gets. At the very least, the march was a little faster, and the Southern expedition was finally able to surpass the mountain peaks that were targeted. * Time flies by. The Southern expedition had to cross the targeted mountain range today and further two mountain ranges before stopping. I quickly built a camp and finished eating, and the sunset that had been watering the area suddenly disappeared and the ground spider slowly started to sink. After being ambushed this morning, the monsters have raided again. It was another sudden attempt to ambush the second mountain range. But once in the morning, they were able to respond appropriately, and they withdrew with only minor damage. Of course, it wasn''t to be liked. Minor means that the damage was done, and on the contrary, the monster still fled without revealing its identity. To put it bluntly, the Southern expedition was currently being held at gunpoint. It''s natural for users to be nervous by such persistent guerrillas. Nearly all the clan roads converged in a large tent set in the middle of the camp at night. It was now an almost annual rally of rugged commanders. No, it''s an event. Tran sl a ted by jpm tl . om The energy flowing through the tent is much colder than before. I have no choice. After the first raid in the morning, there aren''t many people with red faces. I think we got off on the wrong foot. A quiet silence flows through the air, and someone struggles to speak out. It was Blader Lord. Ko Ohhwan folds his arms and opens his mouth with a very solemn-looking face. It''s been almost two days since I met the monsters. But what is our current situation? Instead of figuring out who the monster is, we''re continuing to deal with the damage. This is obviously a mistake.... First of all, I apologize for being part of the vanguard. No, what are you talking about? What does Gil have to do with anything? I didn''t know where to smile, but I heard a sharp voice somewhere. I look away, and I see a man with his hair thoroughly combed. I remember seeing it the other day. Was it Light Road? The testicles were vacuous. Haha. I mean... Speaking of sleeping. The appearance of monsters in the Steel Mountains is natural. No... Look at the nature of the problem. Now that we''re here, we''re here to come up with a plan, who''s here to fight? Also, as part of the vanguard, who apologizes on their own terms? Which unit has the least damage right now? Ko Ohwan immediately shut up. However, his face became rougher all the time, and he was furious to the end of his head. My mind was cool, but this is not a meeting anymore. So I decided to mediate at this point, I calmly got up. Come on, everybody, let''s stop. It''s going to be complicated for everyone in this room, and it''s going to be a consuming conflict. No. Mercenary Road. You just heard me.Blader Lord keeps coming... Tra nsl a t e d by Jp t l. o m I''m sure that''s because it''s awkward. We keep doing damage, but we don''t know anything about the enemy yet. I don''t think Blader Road means anything else. Rather, I know that you''re very passionate about attacking people. Hmmm. Well, yes. Ko Ohwan immediately agreed. It seems awkward for me to be able to protect myself. Anyway. First of all, I want to talk to you personally at this meeting. I stared at Han So-young with the intention to ask her to speak first. Han So-young, who was thinking clearly, nodded quietly. Looking back at the Clan Lords looking at me with anticipated eyes, I calmly organized my thoughts. In fact, I''ve only defended myself since the monsters appeared, and so far I''ve done nothing. I didn''t say anything at the meeting to prepare a countermeasure. Because I wanted something. Let''s start with a quick recap of the situation. The Southern expedition has begun its siege, and a new monster has emerged. If I reveal everything from the beginning, of course I am comfortable too. Monsters that appear now have these characteristics. And we have to respond like this. Or one way or another, we''ll be able to hit them really quickly. But you shouldn''t. This may be convenient right now, but after all the attacks, you will definitely get suspicious eyes. The mercenary was, if not, under similar suspicion on the North. I was going to show you how we found and attacked the ruins through this opportunity. And this new monster is very cunning. There have been three raids so far, but they are continuing guerrilla warfare in hiding rather than revealing their identities. However, it was not the only one. The biggest reason was to change the overall atmosphere of the Southern expedition. From a personal perspective, it was not just one or two things that made it hard to lead the vanguard. Even if it''s the first time I''ve seen combat. It''s too different from a mercenary. When you give an order, you have to click to implement it, but you get beaten up by your father. Of course, individual performance is definitely good. In addition, the stone is clearly made to give detailed command of the benefits, but once you think about the main base, your personality is too strong. Moreover, the Southern expedition was loosened as a whole, first through the region without much damage. Even the monsters we''ve been dealing with so far have behaved beyond common sense, so all these factors come together to create a situation of evil. In that case. In order to target this area, you must abandon any stereotypes you may have about monsters. Furthermore, the corresponding method should also be changed. The way to overcome this challenge now, it''s very simple. First, we need to know the exact information about the monster. In order to do that, we first need to get a sample of the monster. However, it is not easy to change your habits in the morning. That''s why I didn''t say a word for a couple of days. There is a saying that the white paper is worth something. It''s better to get hit once than to hear it a hundred times. You have to put the death wheel in front of your eyes to accelerate your transformation. That is, to awaken the user''s instincts for survival. If I had made one mistake here, I wouldn''t have known the system would be in effect. I really didn''t think there would be such an idiot. ... I can''t help the damage, but it was none of my business. And the second is to quickly raid and destroy the monster''s stronghold. When I finished speaking, I looked around and felt a dazed gaze. It''s like those eyes are saying, "Who doesn''t think of that?" I smiled lightly into my heart. After a while, Han So-young opened her mouth. You''re right. Gathers information about monsters and knows their weaknesses. And raided the stronghold and went rogue. Then obtaining a sample of the monster would be a priority. That''s right. So, how does the Mercenary Road intend to achieve that? Hmm. I don''t know. I took a few moments to look outside the tent and said, I think we can get a sample of the monster soon. Early tonight, maybe? Tonight, tonight? Han So-young said in a curious voice. It wasn''t just Han Soyoung, but soon the chaotic commotion filled the tent. No, no. Wait a minute. Mercenary Road. Tonight? So they''re going on an ambush? Someone asked me with an urgent voice, so I squeezed my head in. If you''re asking for personal ideas, I think you''re pretty sure. * The meeting was long until dawn. Many intermediate stories have come and gone, but in the end everyone disagreed that we should get a sample of the monster first. I was not greedy either. The users here are no strangers. It would be easier to come up with concrete evidence. After leaving the tent and walking ten feet, I had to pause for a moment. I could feel him staring somewhere. I turned my gaze quietly and could find a user standing in the dark. The man who was staring at me, was no different than Seon Yoon. Oops. Were you eavesdropping on the Commander''s Conference? I was just curious about what was coming and going. Seon Yoon admitted it honestly. It''s hard to see good behavior, but it doesn''t really matter. I shrugged my shoulders and walked to the tent. Seon Yoon hesitated to say something, but eventually he began to follow me quietly. For a moment, the static flowed. Clan Road. I have a question. But by the time I was almost at the tent, Seon Yoon-un broke the silence and called out to me with a bold voice. I stopped walking straight away. Yes. Why do you keep covering for him? That guy? At the meeting. I tilted my head, but soon I could see who Sun Yoon was referring to. Ah. Blader Road. Who else am I? Hahaha. You don''t have to laugh. He continues to underestimate Clan Lord''s authority. I know what you mean, and that''s fine. And don''t kill him too much. Yes? Think about it. How grateful you are. He said he''d take care of himself without risking his life. That''s what expeditions need. Ah. Seon Yoon shut up for a moment. But soon I realized the meaning of my words, and the emptiness shook my head with laughter. So that''s what you''ve been eavesdropping on, waiting for? No. I also smiled face to face and said quietly, Seon Yoon shakes his head one more time and then opens his mouth. Then? Actually, Among the stories earlier.... It was then. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I posted two today. It''s an alliance. Well, it''s not really because I was really empowered and appreciated yesterday''s cheer comments. I just took a day off to clear my head, and somehow it was written in two. It''s not stockpiling nature anyway. So I just posted it. Heh, heh. Chapter 556 00556 Beginning Counter. Peek-a-boo! Boom! Somewhere, a white light rose high in the sky. At the same time as the rumbling sound, the light gradually spread to all sides. It was as beautiful as looking at fireworks, but unfortunately there was no time to get wet. That was some kind of signal from the guards. Given the approximate distance, it appears to be a signal from the very outskirts of the camp. In other words, the situation is very urgent, so I want immediate assistance. you said at the meeting. Monsters will attack today. Samples can be secured inside tonight. Seon Yoon, who was looking up at the sky, took out a crossbow and said. Then, after attaching it to your right arm, the sound of measuring arrows clicks back and forth. Soon after I finished all the preparations, Seon Yoon wiped his mouth and looked at me. Tr anslated b y jp tl. o m I wanted to ask if you were really confident, but I don''t think you need to. I wasn''t sure. It''s just a possibility, because there are examples. I shrugged. Seon Yoon smiled and turned his gaze in the direction the signal was fired. And it seemed as if bending the salmonella was about to run away, I immediately stopped it. Wait a minute, Seon Yoon. You can''t go right now. Yes? What do you mean, you can''t go right away? It''s urgent. Didn''t I tell you? I was expecting it. I''ve already taken some measures that might buy us some time. Action. Tr ansl a t e d b y jpt l . om You''ll find out naturally when you go. Anyway, first of all, gather the members of the Mercenary Clan. At least the minimum configuration must be followed by support. It shouldn''t take long, because it''s almost detected the signal by now. Got it. So I''m going to go now. Seon Yoon also nodded silently to see if I thought I was right. Then I turned straight on, then suddenly stopped again and looked back at me. Then Clan Lord... I''ll go first. I smiled without a sound toward the cloudy wind at the end of the horse. Then I opened my mouth again. I have work to do. * Fluffy! A man knelt helplessly on the ground. The dirty tentacles tightly coiled around the man''s arms, and a large shadow was cast over his whole body. Did he see what was coming, or did he see his destiny? At first glance, the man''s face was a disgrace. However, the shivering body and the light of terror that pierced the eyes, was now showing the man''s psychology precisely. And I didn''t know that such a man''s eyes would fall into one place. The man looks at the monster. Literally, it was a monster. About two meters tall. It looks similar to a person with two arms and two legs on a dirty, middle-class skin. Tr an s l a t e d b y Jpmt l.o However, the elongated head that reminded me of licking ants, the protruding tongue, and the elongated, similar-looking tentacles were the appearance of a never-ending monster. If there is one more characteristic, there are no eyes or ears on the monster''s face. All you see is a nose and a long mouth. I slowly remembered the man''s body wrapped in tentacles. As the monster opens its mouth slowly, tens of tiny, tightly embedded teeth flash a sharp light. The man closed his eyes. Soon, the man''s head opens wide and the monster shuts up. Wood Duck! The sound of something being torn to shreds. The man''s body fluttered violently once. The beast''s cheek bulges, and the blood gushes from its nostrils. Starting with that, the monster went through the neck, torso, arms and legs and ate the man in a shovel. It was okay to eat at such a fast rate, just to inhale. Gaaaah! When the monster finished eating like that and was tasting again, a sudden scream rang out nearby. Within one of the bushes, a monster that once again tastes like a monster comes crashing out. The beast''s tentacles were likewise wrapped around the torso of a woman. I did. He wasn''t the only guy nearby. There was one more woman hiding. Seems like you''re trying to hide because you''re holding your mouth tightly with both hands. The monster found it cold and imprisoned. Poetry, no! I hate it! The woman struggles with her arms and legs, but the monster is a floating point. Rather, I lick my smooth neck with a tongue full of protrusions as if to taste it. The woman''s body falls asleep, giving her goosebumps. A single tear fell from the woman''s eyes. How did this happen? I didn''t feel it, but I was able to see the monsters coming in because they showed up in plain sight. So I shot up the signal and ran away straight away, but when I woke up, I caught up with it. At that moment, the creature that had eaten the man before suddenly curled up with a glance at the woman. And after a while, a sudden change began. T r an s l a ted by jptl.co m The microscopic projections protrude from the creature''s entire body react. It swells and envelops the entire body. Eventually, the protuberances were heavily expanded, and the protuberance burst. But it was only for a moment. Something strange happened soon. The body fluids that erupted did not spill and remained, and instead, they began to rub into my body. Then another change began as the body of the monster began to ripple. Starting with diminishing body size, your limbs shrink, your head shrinks, and your mouth grows narrower. Finally, the creature''s hair rises on its smaller head, and the change is complete. No. Maybe it''s too much to think of as a monster now. Because the image of the monster who finished the pervert was perfectly embodied earlier. Even the clothes you''re wearing. The woman stares at the monster, or man, with her mouth wide open, whether she was terrified of such changes. You don''t even notice that the creature that grabbed you is spreading its jaws. At that moment, the man opened his mouth. Stop. Don''t eat it. I was just about to close my mouth, and I stopped. Drops of saliva fall from the teeth, plunging into the woman''s hair. It''s a female. We should take her without eating her. Papa''s orders. The monster heads toward the man at a time. There are no eyes on the monster''s face. I can''t see his face, so it''s normal, but there seems to be an unpleasant glow somewhere. As if you had eaten and why I couldn''t. The man''s eyes narrowed to see if there was a sense of communication between the two. We need human females now. Are you disobeying Papa''s orders? While staring at it for a while, the man said quietly. The creature remains still, and you open your mouth again. If you hunt a man''s males during these next meals, I will give you the highest priority. At that moment, the creature pulls its head back and closes its mouth. The man nods satisfactorily, and the woman looks at the man and the monster alternately with a face that she doesn''t know in English. Anyway, did you buy it first? It was a quick thought. Tr a ns la ted by jp tl.co Then do it properly, and keep it safe. As soon as the man''s words continued, the woman''s eyes only opened up to a flashlight. It was because I felt a strange feeling penetrating my lower abdomen without even knowing what the word "moderate" meant. It was nothing but tentacles. The arm of the creature with a round, twitching, twitching and groping the lower abdomen of the woman. It''s like trying hard to find something. In the woman''s head, I thought, W-what are you doing...! However, the woman''s words could no longer continue. Before the horse ends, something soft and thick burrowed through his precious place. It has already entered, but the woman reflexively retracts her legs. But it wasn''t over yet. Whoo-hoo! Vibrating loudly. The source of the sound was the protrusion in the tentacles. The tentacle''s covering, which had dug into the woman''s vagina, suddenly began to shake like crazy. And the reaction could be seen immediately. Hehehehehehe! A scream almost cries out from the mouth of the woman who inhaled the wind. It was only a feeling of pain when I first came in, but my inner senses were awakened without any foresight since the vibration began. The identity of the sensation was an extreme pleasure. I can''t tell you what an incredible orgasm. The senses that started from the vagina expanded exponentially and overflowed throughout the body in an instant. Hehe! Hehe! Hrre-eeeeeeeek! The vibrations became more visual, and the more violent the woman''s reaction became. Tears and snot were flowing endlessly on her wet head, and cloudy love was gushing out like a water gun in a woman''s precious place. And after a while. By the time the woman''s eyes were turned upside down and her tongue was plucked out, the noise had subsided. Soon after the wet tentacles came out, the woman''s body became limp. The spasms seem to be alive, but both eyes are already out of focus. Good. Then... The man watching the process sees the monster over the woman''s shoulders and slowly sets his forehead. Then he thought of something, or looked for something, and immediately opened his mouth pointing to one side. This way. This way has no boundaries. It was the moment I said so. For a moment, hundreds of monsters suddenly emerge from the thicket as the man and the beast stood against each other. At the same time, the woman''s monster falls flat on her face and wriggles the tentacles of her extremities as if she wanted to quickly feed. Let''s go. Hunting. Soon as the man''s body slides softly, the monsters also begin to advance in the same direction. Obviously, even though hundreds of individuals were moving, no sound was caught at all. Meanwhile, same time. Hmmm. I am. Heheh heh heh. A genius alchemist. Huh-huh-huh-huh.She''s a pretty girl. Mysterious singing fingers ring outside the camp. The lyrics were ridiculous, but the fingers themselves were quite an exciting song. But I don''t see anyone singing anything. But guessing is possible. The moon that was in the sky was shining bright moonlight everywhere, but only one was not shining. It was near a fence that had been installed as a simple fence. It was a place with dark weather that had no idea what it meant. Perhaps if Kim Soo-hyun raised her eyes, she could see the woman who was shaking her legs appropriately while sitting on the fence. Or... Steadily flowing static. As only beautiful songs flow, an ominous wind suddenly comes from one direction. Due to this, the arduous flow of the burden stops flinching, and the song that was going on without string is also cut off. Yuck. They''re coming this way? Huh? Almost there? Already?" Who is he talking to? Just then, as the woman''s voice continues alone, something suddenly begins to emerge from the south. It flows in like a spider, lying flat on its face, monsters devouring the sentries. Wow, it''s true. Kim Soo-hyun. This is really a novelist. Does it make sense for you to get exactly where you''re going? You hear a woman grumble. Meanwhile, hundreds of monsters showed up at the edge of the fence. Heh. That''s what they look like. Cuter than I thought. However, the woman''s voice was very clear. Stop. After a while, the monsters come crashing through the fence and stop. In fact, he stopped with about 30 meters of dark weight left. Areas where the moonlight can''t reach. If the man standing in the lead felt a strange sensation of darkness flowing widely around him, he urgently ordered us to stop. Why? Why don''t you just keep coming in? Come in. Come in. Food. You know? Feeding dog. Hey, you hear that? They want you to feed them. Yohoho! crazy female? The man tilted his head. What the hell?! The reaction immediately popped out. If there is an abnormality in the mind, there may be an evolutionary problem. So don''t eat it. Just kill it. That would be better. It was when the man looked at the monsters and said, without hesitation. Currrrrrrrrrrr! After a fierce boiling sound, the dark clouds begin to thump. And in it, the magic gin with the metaphysical symbol began to emit a bright light. The man stops talking and stares at the air of Zigsy. However, the woman was already fully prepared. Come! Pierre! The Mad Clown of Flame who rules the 4th Legion! The swift swirling winds seem to condense to the center, and soon it begins to split to the left and to the right. - Heheh... Heheheh... Heheheheh... And the sound of a mild laugh. Like spilling out of a mulberry dungeon deep underground, the dark malignancy begins to fill the surroundings. In the middle, hundreds of horses appeared next to each other. It was Vivian who she was. Against hundreds of monsters, he summoned a horse-drawn army of the same hundreds. A man who appeared immediately, a man who looked two metres tall with his eyes closed. And all sorts of human-shaped horses with their heads down. Their appearance was ridiculous. If anyone who didn''t know what was going on saw it, I was wondering where the circus was coming from. However. What are you doing? You just gonna stand there? As soon as the words fell, the horses facing the ground raised their heads together. At the same time, Pierre''s eyes, which had been silently closed, were wide open and burst out like a gunshot wound. And at that moment, she smiled cruelly at Vivian''s mouth. Eat your balls off! Just as I waited for that to happen, Pierre''s head was shaking like a ticking clock. Both eyes curl to the crescent and gaze at the monsters across the street. Soon my red mouth was torn all the way underneath my ears. - Queeeeeeeeeeeek! Strange screams. That''s one order, and the 4th legion of horses start rushing in. Khhhhhhh! Of course, the man was also not idle. Immediately, you reveal your sharp teeth, pointing to a horse-drawn army rushing like crazy. The strange sounds of each other collide in the center. Bayaro, the battle between the two monsters has begun. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''d like to share with you the BGM I was writing today, but unfortunately I couldn''t find an Internet address. This is a bit of a shame. Hahaha. Oh, and I was wondering what level of respect you took for your content today. Here''s a sneak peek before the next one. If you don''t mind, we''d love your feedback. Dear P.S. Oxxx19. We''re sorry, but we didn''t get a closer look at your comment as we spoke yesterday. I was going to stay in bed for the rest of the day, so I only had until midnight. I was able to check my comments later. I didn''t want to rush into it, and I wanted to formally celebrate it in a late review. Happy Birthday! I hope you''re not too upset. Chapter 557 00557 Soo-hyun Kim, So-young Han. And a comb. Hundreds of monsters, hundreds of horses. Together, more than a thousand magical brawls. The horse that cut off the first slaughter was the commander of the fourth platoon running at the forefront. It was Pierre of Mad Flame. - Heheheh heh! Immediately before confronting the monster, Pierre takes a big leap and plunges in. Then, he opens his mouth, smiling crazily, and swings his arms at the monster looking back at him. The user crosses over like a shimmering glow in front of the monster''s eyes. The creature''s throat flies through the air. Then he falls back, drawing a round curve, and sits precisely in Pierre''s mouth, opening his mouth. Qajik! T ra ns l ated by Jpm t l . om I smashed my head in with one mouth. However, Pierre wipes his bloodstream mouth and laughs as if it wasn''t going to make a difference. It is clear that the two eyes glisten with a pale glow in search of the next prey. It was like a single opening signal. Every monster that jumps after the commander begins to cling to the beast. Even though you were premeditated, the monsters didn''t stand still. Following the man''s instructions, you immediately begin to strike back. Some are still prone, pushing their sharp teeth open, and some rise up to dazzle their tentacles. - Kiaeaeaeaek! A monster bursts into a furious horror, noticing its companion''s tentacles tearing from every side. And straightaway, he stretched out his tentacles and threw them down on the ground as hard as he could, bending his legs. Boom, boom! Boom, boom! T r ans late d b y p t l . o For once, the sound of banging rang four times in a row. The creature stares at the blooming dirt, a brief scream. Even in a bizarre twist in the head due to the impact of the tightly closed water, the burnished long sickle-like nails were pierced with tentacles. And I even lost my smile biting me. Then the angry monster quickly retrieves the tentacle and opens his mouth. It was only after the sharp teeth tore through the body that the laughter of the beast faded. - Kihee, Kihee! - Kieeek! The struggle between the two beasts in orbit is fierce. The ground cracks and the dust bursts. When the monster cried out, the bloodstream couldn''t help but embroider the air. It''s chaos everywhere. In fact, I was embarrassed to call it a dysfunctional war. Just a dog fight. This is a dogfight. No tactic, no strategy, can be ruled out by the primal sight of biting flesh and tearing limbs apart, literally watching a muddy dogfight. Hmm. Vivian, who was watching the scene, shed a deep tear. It''s because I felt something strange in the ongoing flow of combat. It was good to take down Pierre''s ship. In the first brawl, you have a clear advantage. Over time, however, the monsters'' response becomes increasingly flexible, and now it''s almost inexpensive. - Huh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh! Perhaps.... Without Pierre''s act of swinging the center now, the situation would be disadvantageous. Vivian, who thought that way, had an orderly orderly order that sprinkled bright luminosity. The Fourth Legion summoned is the sixth of the 66. Here, the magical charge inherent in the Ordo of Order can be used to summon an additional legion. However, it was a question of which army to summon. Vivian made a deal with the entire 66 horsepower force. As far as theoretically concerned, the entire 66 legions can be summoned. T r a ns l a ted b y p m tl. o But technically, Vivian was not in a position to summon the entire 66 legion. Because there was no shortage of magical power needed to summon the top troops. In addition to the second legion called the Guards of Hell, it is also difficult for the third legion called the Regular Inferno Punitive Force. This is why the 1st Legion, which has never been revealed in the world, is only legendary. With the exception of the 6th and 66th legions that had to meet special circumstances and conditions, it was the 4th legions that were the strongest garrisons summoned by the current Bian. That''s why I''m concerned. The movements of the visible monsters are quite hazy, simply summoning an additional army to take advantage of the mathematical advantages. In the beginning, the 4th Legion fought like that, but we didn''t know how much power the Lower Legion would provide. Rather, the situation might become more chaotic because it collided with the 4th legion which said it was the most personality. It was then. Hrrrgh! Suddenly, I heard a short sigh somewhere. Fifi Fifi Fifi Fiping! A sharp wave resounded at the same time, even a few of them. All Vivian felt was that something sharp had touched her superior self. After a while, the beast, which was biting roughly while pressing the magic, shrieks and shrieks. Vivian blinks dazed, and soon she can see ten arrows lodged directly in the creature''s eye. The creature, which was about to stir up its body, collapses back into a flashing beam that has flown again. Then there was a glow on Vivian''s face. It was because I didn''t need to think anymore. Users who had the ability to shoot ten arrows at once, or to shoot arrows into flashes, were also familiar with Vivian. There you are! Tr a ns l a t e d b y p t l .o Vivian shouts. As if, a swanky man with a raised right arm and a woman with long, bouncy breasts land lightly on the ground. You''re the one Clan Lord was talking about. Well done, Vivian. Clan members and users are on their way to help. They were like Seon Yoon and Hannah. Vivian sighs of relief. The two archers stared at the front for a moment, then opened their mouths simultaneously, looking at Vivian. But where is Clan Lord? Where is Clan Lord? Vivian turns to look confused. Yes? Kim Soo-hyun? I didn''t see it. You didn''t see it? Huh. I was told to buy us some time. I didn''t come here. ? Sunwooyun''s face filled with curiosity, and a worried young aura was shaded on her face. But soon I realized there was no room for that. Suddenly, a peculiar ringing that was difficult to pronounce was sounding desperately around the neighborhood. Gaaaahhhhhh! Since the sound was so annoying, Imhanna blocked both her ears without even knowing it. Seon Yoon also twisted his face reflectively and turned his gaze forward. T r a n s l a ted by jpmt l.c om And the moment I checked the front, I glanced at him. what is it? I thought I was in a big fight, but I wasn''t. The situation was just changing rapidly to the beginning of the reverberation. All the monsters in the stars fell flat, and ran away like water when they first came in... I couldn''t hit him. His eyes were wide open, including Pierre''s. But one thing is clear: The monsters have retreated. Shortly after a long time, dozens and dozens of shouts begin to come from inside the fence. The monsters turn around as if they have nothing else to see. The meaningful light in Seon Yueun''s eyes watching it was young. * Bright moonlight shines through the forest. Most of them are covered in bushes, but the moonlight is rattling without a sound in the unusual open space. Suddenly, countless shadows were passing through the void at an unbelievable speed. At the forefront of such a shadow, a man was running hard. No, maybe it''s not right to run. It''s a little weird, but the guy''s body was flowing like a sliding wheel. But that was also a moment. As I was about to enter the dense forest, the man stopped. I did. Monsters invaded the Southern expedition, just like the men behind them. Knowing that reinforcements were coming, the man chose to flee quickly, using his comrades at the forefront as scapegoats. The man stares at the dark forest. A terrifying energy gushes out from the forest, stabbing the entire body without cause. Familiar senses. That was before. Monsters couldn''t cross the fence because they sensed a strange aura in the dark clouds that were circling around them. But the man had no time to think. After the present, left, right. Everything is jammed. There are horses and users coming from all three directions. In the end, there was only one road. The paused man''s body moves again. And after a while. Hm. Here we are. A young man standing quietly in front of him with a low voice was trampled on by the man''s eyes. The man was relieved because he did not see the same large numbers as before, but stood alone by the young man. With a relaxed attitude that makes the beginning of the year happy. Once he decides to retreat to the front, the men and monsters no longer stop flowing. If you don''t like it, a monster is already attacking the man from the right. A beast, wrapped around a woman''s shoulders, promises to feed the man first. At that moment, the young man raises his left arm calmly, just as the creature''s jaw is about to touch. He smashes his fist as hard as he can, aligning with the creature''s entry. Lie! A fist strikes the creature in the head. At the same time, the point of impact is deeply immersed, while the opposite side expands significantly and bursts cool. The creature that was running happily sprays blood in a burst direction and collapses without hesitation. At that time, the man''s body, which I didn''t intend to stop, stopped without my knowledge. 238. No, 237. Thought I''d cut it down by two. Did Vivian push you? But this time, it was only a man who stopped. A monster''s instinct. And one of the evolved senses that the human senses combine to create was finally a warning in response to the youth''s life. However, monsters that have not yet evolved are different. Even though the first mate had been brutally beaten, he was still sliding with his tentacles. The young man grabbed his hands, shaking the lotus grass without hesitation. Then he tasted it. You have to use a sword like this. First, four monsters surround the young man and attack him. However, the young man did not shake at all and drew his sword. It was an elongated longsword that harshly reflected the moonlight. The young man''s eyes also flashed a cool light like that reflection. And at that moment, the young man''s momentum changed. The young man''s body soared into the air. After nearly two meters of jumping, the monsters rushing from all around reach out their tentacles as one. However, you rotate around in the air, avoiding the attack lightly, and fall straight down towards the monster in front of you. Puck! As the young man''s feet touch the monster''s shoulders, the sword digs for the crown. At the same time, there is a crooked trench in the creature''s head, and it explodes with another bang. While blood and bribery were excelling, the other monsters struck again with tentacles, and this time they penetrated the man''s body precisely. The man''s eyes were wide open. And after a while, the young man''s body suddenly subsided, raising a weak noise. Tak! Where did it go? The young man''s new brother landed standing where he had originally been. The man could not read the young man''s movements. The only thing I can see is a thin, thread of blood running from the edge of the sword. And a group of gleaming lights that may be a step behind, but reveal their colleagues'' vicinity. Whip, whip, whip, whip! Soon, the mysterious black fades, and the monsters burst out of their bodies of fluid and collapse simultaneously. Bang! The battle has stopped. All monsters, as well as men, stopped moving and stared at the young man. Monsters rush to the surface for retreat, but they collapse too easily. It was not enough to turn the sword around as if it were not enough. A sudden gust of wind makes my head flutter gently. Soon, the young man looked up and looked around him. The man felt nervous all over. It was because the two eyes that were slowly looking back were fixed on the man with a light flowing red. I don''t see Father.... The rest of us, we''re screwed. Is he the only one here who''s evolved? The man could hear it. At that moment, the man shouted without hesitation. Gaaaahhhhhh! Then I started running to the side as hard as I could. Starting with it, monsters also scatter horns in all directions. The young man smiled blankly as he saw the man who was far away from the shovel. They''re still quick to judge. The young man curled up. Immediately after that, at the same time, the young man''s new stature was badly beaten in the direction of the man''s escape. In a flash, the silence settles in the space where everyone disappeared. Only five bodies left stranded on the ground alone. Deep night. And in the dark forest. The hunting season has begun, rather subtle, what we call a massacre. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Thank you for your comment yesterday. I read the comments very well. In fact, to be honest... I have a personal desire to write it down. When I write down the dirty stuff, I want your reaction to come out exactly as I want it to. So for example... Well, I didn''t expect Royujin to write such high-level content. Anyway, I don''t think you''re the Sin Goat anymore. Oh my. Shame on you. This is too sexy. You''re a disgrace. You''re not a Sin Goat after all. Oh. I didn''t know you could be so obscene. No matter how Nobless.This is too sexy. You don''t want to do this. Wow, I''m so excited to read. My face is burning. This is definitely not a Sin Goat. Yes, I would never do this because I''ve been ridiculed by someone I know as a Sin Goat. Anyway, I know it''s not a very healthy wind, but I''d like to write it down once before I finish. just like that. T Chapter 558 00558 Soo-hyun Kim, So-young Han. And a comb. The next morning. The camp in the Southern expedition was louder than ever. I have no choice. After the monsters appeared, the Southern expedition has always been a worthy opponent. You can''t even identify the creature without it. Rumor has it this monster doesn''t exist. However, after the raid at dawn today, things changed. Vivian confronted the monsters at the point I instructed her to, and summoned a legion of horses to battle. As a result, I was able to secure many of the corpses of the monsters called ghosts. Not only that. I also anticipated their escape routes and waited in the woods, so that I could catch an individual who was only one, but transformed into a human. The Southern expedition, which has only been beaten by the horseshoes so far, was the first victory. In this situation, winning does not simply mean reversal of the foundation. Of course, that''s important, but most importantly, we got two kinds of monster samples. Tran sla ted by jp mtl .c om In other words, there was room for analysis of the corpse after revealing the monster''s identity. So it''s really noisy this morning. The analysis of the monster was already done. After all the battles of the dawn, I collected an evolved corpse and collected all in good condition and transferred it to IstanTel Row. Han So-young gathered all available users and analyzed them overnight, spreading the analysis to the commanders and clan roads as soon as morning came. Of course, I was able to receive the contents. It was roughly right, slightly different, and wrong, but it was about 70% consistent. It''s a bit of a shame about evolution, but that''s the part I''m not sure about. Others were almost right. For example, there are other parts that are very sensitive other than vision and the use of protrusions that are raised all over the body. and how to respond to them, etc. Tran s l ate d b y jptl.co m Han So-young gave a strict order to be sure to familiarize yourself with everything that she revealed. I also satisfied my heart by adding that if a user comes out that does not follow the control of the commanders, i.e. acts of aggression, I will keep the immediate disposition in mind. It was because I felt that it was referring to users who had recently run the system. Despite the morning commotion and monster-related checks, the Southern expedition was able to clear the camp and start a new one by the time the sun came up. As I march on the leading edge, I can clearly feel the tide shifting. Until yesterday, I felt like I was being forced to lead something, but today is different. It feels pretty elastic to go up and down. If you don''t like it, the march goes, Aren''t they coming out today? I could hear the word. It was only through the last mountain peak that we were able to meet a new landscape without being disturbed. If the road to climbing is bumpy and the forest is so burdensome, the landscape after descending is quite different. This... It looks like there''s a lot of power here. Just when he came down, he looked around quietly. It was exactly what he said. What you can see is not a dense tree or bush, but a group of rolling hills on the ground. There was a difference between big and small, but nothing else was even concealed by the seedy energy. Wow, that''s great. Visibility is clear. There are no mountain peaks. It''s been awfully awkward. Yes, yes. Now, those of you in the immediate family may be okay, but priests and wizards like us can hardly climb mountains. Ansol quickly agreed as he stretched out his arms and spoke in a cheerful voice. I look at the ground in front of me, slowly crossing my head. It''s not a very reassuring area, either. It''s definitely open, but there''s a lot of ground to hide in between the hills. So you have to be more careful. The clans love the newly emerging territory, but they keep their mouths shut about my warnings. I looked around the hill for a moment, then turned my gaze to Seon Yueun. T ransl a te d b y Jp m tl.o m Seung Yoon. Wait here and tell them exactly what you just said when the central unit comes down. And starting today, I want you to speed up the march a little bit. I understand. Seon Yoon nodded calmly. I quietly thought about resuming the march. After leaving the Eastern Fortress, you crossed a total of four mountains. And the area that just entered was called the Shadow of the Hill in a single car, the front yard of the attackers who are now attacking us. That is, if we can make it through this area safely, their stronghold will emerge. In fact, monsters have appeared and fought three or four times, but it''s still difficult to see it as an outpost. To put it bluntly, I only had a slight taste. The real battle begins when the Farder, their leader, enters the inner sanctuary where he sleeps. And if you attack the Fathers there, you''re halfway through the Steel Mountains. Hmm? It was then. While I was rethinking my subsequent attack, I felt a very weak sense of magical power suddenly. One day, we were climbing to the top of a hill and going back down. I didn''t stop walking. I just lowered my speed as much as I could and glanced at the spot. Fifty meters ahead. Nothing particularly noticeable. You can still see only the high hills and shadows of the sun. But I was confident in the sense of magic. Their tentacles are smooth and slippery enough to leave little traces on the ground, but their movements are not entirely vibrant. In the end, it is important to see how dense the horsepower detection is in order to feel their intelligence. There is also nothing different about the flow of nature in the sense of meaning, so we need to find out the slight distortion that occurs briefly. For example, you might notice that the shadows are wobbling for a moment. Soo-hyun, what''s going on? The first thing I noticed was a musical melody. He said in a crouching voice, close to my side. Perhaps he was curious about slowing down after he said he would speed up the march. Tra nsl ated by Jp m tl. o I opened my mouth quietly. Five. No, about six. The two eyes of Yeon-ryong were tapered at a time. Where are you? Two hills 50 meters ahead. On the left... No, four, two on the right. OK. I know where it is. I have an idea. Leave it to me. A good way? He said no more. However, the shadow cast by the high performer split in several parts in a split second. As soon as I checked, I had a pretty good idea what that method was, and I grabbed a bayonet and a new blade without delay. Shhh, you can feel the clan''s flaws as well as the sharp hiss. I pulled out my sword like some kind of opening signal. By the time he made that extra 10 meters, Now!" High-rises raised their hands as they shouted sharply. Then, like a fish caught in a fishing rod, six monsters rose from two hills into the superior air. The tentacles of such monsters are sealed with black shadows. He was hiding behind the hills, but he couldn''t escape the shadow of classicism. I didn''t move for a while. Tr a n slated by jpmtl . o - Kiehaek! - Kiehaek! Soon, they are stranded in the air, screaming like crazy, trying to escape their chains. I flew my two swords straight into the air. Archers also immediately started pulling strings against airborne targets. The flying sword and arrow pierced the bodies of the left and right monsters, respectively. Then, dozens of shadows rise in the second wave, quickly digging into it, and within moments, they burst open and tear the monsters apart. A loud scream echoes around you. Oh? But I couldn''t kill them all. There were only four monsters with mops all over them. Immediately before the arrow pierces the other two tentacles from their shadows and fall back. The two fallen quickly hid themselves between the hills, and soon hid their longevity. I quickly turned the Magic Detection. Two measures were captured that deviated from detection at a very rapid rate. Don''t miss out! Forward 40, 45, no, 50 meters! Let''s do it. Terraemotus." Krrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! At the same time as Helena''s voice, the area ahead begins to shake in fright. The hill collapses to the point of the heist. Soon, I felt two initiatives that began to be more clearly detected, and I cheered myself up. One of the reactions Han Soyoung announced today was that if you encounter them, you must use boundary magic. Monsters use tentacles and protrusions to leave little behind. However, if we shake the ground itself, we will eventually have to bump into each other, so we will be forced to be certain. Other users can sense it if the intelligence is this clear. . . . Dig in the Ground! . . . Dig in the Ground! As if I was right, the sorcerers who had finished their zeal chanted the spell without hesitation. Dig in the ground. Basic magic in the foundation of forcibly digging a hole in the ground. However, even if it is fundamental, the story changes when dozens of people start at the same time. You can see it in the future. Above the collapsed hill, the flat ground begins to pierce without cause. It looks like pies are used for medium-grade heating, but if you keep going through pies, you end up with one giant pit. Monsters are probably dead by now. I can''t even move my body right now.If I move even a little, the hole will be dug without cause. Of course it didn''t end here. Fifi Fifi Fifi Fiping! Dozens of arrows flying back and forth to target the pit. Punish me! Ansol''s loving voice echoes in my ears. Flash! A white lightning bolt of three or four stems descends from the sky, violently striking the inside of the pit. Good. Punish me! Punish me! Punish me! Punish me! Flash, flash, flash! Flash, flash, flash! ... Ansol has triggered a thunderbolt four times in a row. And after a while, the two pillars that I felt a moment ago, disappeared completely to the point of the thunderbee. I looked away, and I saw him breathing. Well done. As a compliment, Ansol opened his eyes wide with his earning face. Did I do well? Yes, it was a good match. Wow. I was praised. Then one more time! ? Punish me! . Heavenly Bee...! No, you can stop now. Why do I keep wasting my magic when I''m already dead? Anyway, Ansol just stopped the thunderbolt. After a few moments, someone casts a silent spell, and a sharp, earthy column emerges out of the big, deep pit, and the corpses of the monsters are also slowly pushed out. The corpse of the beast, with its excellent arrows, is lacking, smoking air all over its body. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Cut and upload the content in between. This is taking longer than I thought. I think I''ll go up one more time today. You''ll see it in the morning. I''ll write it down as soon as I can.:) Chapter 559 00559 Soo-hyun Kim, So-young Han. And a comb. It''s good. I felt so satisfied, I lightly squeezed my head. Although only six appeared, it was a good battle if you look at the flow. The countermeasures required by Han Soyoung were carried out as is. Whether it really works or not, we proved it in this battle. And where else could I be if I didn''t look like I used to? I decided to settle for this first. After the battle, I ordered you to wait about 10 minutes in position. It was part of clearing up the mess and retrieving the body. Soon, I saw Seon Yoon shaking his head while lifting the torn corpse from the front, suddenly came to me with a curious face. That''s strange, Soo-hyun. Why only six of them this time? Not as big as it used to be. It''s that simple. T r an sla ted b y jpmt l. o This is not an ambush. They''re out scouting. Yes? Scouting? Yes, they have intelligence. And very cunning. Unlike the wild beasts that run wild. As such, since last night''s defeat, we must have come out to see what changed. And if we had the chance, we might have tried to kidnap one. Ah. He nodded as he lost his elasticity to make sense of it. That''s why I told you not to miss it. From now on, we must never give out information. This time it was very good to use shadows. T ra nsl a t e d b y jp tl.o I quietly replied, gazing at the crowded users. Finally, I announced the resumption of the march, reporting that the corpse was so badly damaged that it could not be retrieved. * Time flies. After a brief encounter with six monsters, the confident Southern expedition continues to march across the hills. However, the monsters have not raided yet. For some reason, not one of them showed up during the march until sunset. However, the Southern expedition decided to set up camp because it was impossible to march through the night. After everyone had finished dinner, users scattered their horns. Some had to stand guard, and some went to their tents to sleep. And some gathered in a large tent in the middle. It was now an annual rugged commander''s meeting. But today''s meeting did not take long. Then the meeting will end here. Well done, everyone, and have a good night''s rest. After Han So-young declared the meeting broken, a light applause followed. Then he raises himself up with a smiling face. It is quite different from before. Up until two days ago, some people argued that they had shaken each other''s hands or worked hard. Yes, the atmosphere of the expedition has definitely changed. Of course it was. You don''t have to worry about strange monsters anymore. The countermeasures announced by Han Soyoung also saw a clear effect in the engagement this morning. The Southern expedition, which squeaked since the first monsters appeared, began to return smoothly with a single step forward in its attack. After all the users left the tent, Han Soyoung turned to look at the empty tent. He fixed his gaze directly to the right. It was the seat of the Mercenary Road. However, I don''t see Kim Soo-hyun leaving as soon as the meeting is over. Han So-young looked at the place where Kim Soo-hyun sat for a while. Then one day. T ransl at e d by jpmt l . o That''s lame. Sis, meeting''s over, right? Then I''ll clean it up. Two high-pitched voices flow simultaneously. Han So-young was furious and turned her head, and she could see a thin woman with a strong base and a child tapping her mouth as if it was torn apart. It was Yeon Hye-rim and Park Da Yeon. I''ll organize the records. You put the chair away. Whether she understood Han So-young''s silence as a positive, Yeon-Hye-rim began to collect the broken records on the table one by one. Soon after yawning, I moved the pavement towards the Park Da Yeon chair. Soon, Park Da-yeon, who was just about to put the chair in, turned her head slightly to help Han So-young. Oops. Soyoung. Did he say thank you? Huh?" Han So-young opened her eyes wide. Bak Da-yeon pushed the chair into her belly with a lot of strength. To the Mercenary Road. I ran into him on the way in. He said he was on guard duty today. ... Really? Yeah, but he''s definitely amazing. You completely changed the atmosphere of the expedition in one day. Anyway, you know what? Why don''t you go ahead and say thank you? Why? What are you thankful for? The answer came from Yeon-hye-rim, not from Han So-young. Bak Da-yeon often moved back and grabbed a chair. The raid at dawn yesterday. You gave it to us. Tr a nsla t ed b y jpt l. om But? Yes? But what? I was pissed. That''s why you stayed up all night investigating. Then Park Da-yeon stared at Yeon-rim with a ridiculous face. Then he sighs and covers his forehead with his hands. Fuyu. All right, don''t talk. You again. Don''t be sarcastic. Then explain yourself. No, you really don''t know? Who were the users who slammed into the monsters and recovered the bodies from the raid yesterday? The Mercenary Clan. Right. So we can look at the body as a result, right? But we handed them over to all of us, surveyed and announced them. And what we''ve published has actually worked today. The Mercenary Clan proved that, of course. So all of this was done by the Mercenary Lord in concession to us. You get it now? Understand? No, it doesn''t matter. The words of Bak Da-yeon were that the money was taken by the merchant and the money was taken by IstanTel Raw. However, Yeon-Hye-rim shrugged his shoulders, saying that he had no idea at all. Park Da Yeon sighed again. And, "Yeah. I''m a fool to expect a man with a battle in his head. He muttered, turning his head as if he had given up on the explanation. At that moment, Park Da-yeon''s eyes fluttered. Huh?" Tra nsla t e d b y jptl .com I can''t see Han Soyoung. Only an empty chair sits there, wondering when it left. Meanwhile, same time. Han So-young, who left the tent between the two, was slowly walking somewhere. According to Park Da-yeon, Kim Soo-hyun should be on guard today. That was true. Kim Soo-hyun is the commander of the force beyond Clan Road in the Southern expedition, but there are no exceptions. Even Han So-young was in a position to be vigilant when it turned. Of course, there are some benefits. I''m not guarding the perimeter like everyone else, I''m just sitting there in the middle of the camp. As such, if something happens, the alert users receive orders from the central commander. * Splash, splash * In the middle, a campfire bursts into flames. And around the campfire, a man sat on a log and looked hard at something. The male identity was Kim Soo-hyun. Han So-young secretly observed Kim Soo-hyun. I can see a very focused face. You''re reviewing the attack after the meeting. Looking at the map with the eyes of the light permeated, it was serious enough to excite the hearts of all the women. Why, you know what they say. A woman defies a man who focuses on something. Huh?" At that time, Kim Soo-hyun, who was looking at the map, suddenly turned her head. And the moment I saw Han Soyoung standing still, I opened my mouth with the eyes of the surprised rabbit. Uh, Istantel Low Road? Han So-young paused for a moment, but soon she moved on to a bold face. Then he approached the campfire and secretly breathed. Kim Soo-hyun''s gaze followed. I''m surprised. What brings you here...?" I have something I''d like to say to Mercenary Road. What do you want to say? Yes. If you don''t mind, may I sit down for a moment? Would you excuse me? Kim Soo-hyun nodded his head and sat aside. And take away the glory of the sky that was upon him and cover him with logs. Han So-young picked up a chest that started pounding suddenly, and carefully glued her butt to the place Kim Soo-hyun prepared. And... . . For a moment, there was a silence. Ta-da! No, not for a while. After Han So-young sat down, the silence lasted for a long time. I thought I made myself clear. Kim Su-hyun was restless and moved to her side, but Han So-young was staring at the campfire with her knees together. Well. Eventually, when Kim Soo-hyun couldn''t help but open her mouth first, Han Soo-young''s lips that were closed suddenly snapped open. Kim Soo-hyun closed her mouth reflectively. And stared at Han So-young as if pierced. A white neck pole sprinkled brainstorming beauty on Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes, and he stepped on it. Mercenary Road. I hesitated for a long time, but finally, Han Soyoung''s words were silently opened. Kim Soo-hyun was nervous. I. Yes, yes. Let''s talk..." Isn''t it pathetic? Yes? Kim Su-hyun was embarrassed without finishing her words. However, Han So-young was rather buried. Rather, he turned his head slowly and gazed at Kim Soo-hyun. This time, I thought of the bear as I raided the Steel Mountains. What if Mercenary Road wasn''t on the Southern expedition. . Actually, the situation of the Southern expedition until yesterday was very bad. I had to figure it out somehow. I should have, but the Gun Commander couldn''t do anything but watch. . I was worrying about every day without income... But you''ve done a very simple thing with the Mercenary Road. . You know, I''ve been feeling a little short lately. So I thought, maybe the Gun Commander''s place is on the Mercenary Road, not me. No, that''s not it. At that moment, Kim Soo-hyun, who had been listening silently, hung up on Han So-young. It was a decisive voice. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun opened her mouth with a voice that was higher than before. Personally, I think you''re mistaken about Istantel Low Road. So.... It''s a worrying waste of time. A vivid criticism I''ve never heard before. Kim Su-hyun continued. Istantel Low Road. The Steel Mountains are not an area you can attack alone. I know. Obviously so, but it''s still a responsibility to be there. I am responsible for... Yes, it is. And Istantel Low Road shared the responsibility. He trusted me and appointed me to lead the charge, and he gave me that authority. You did it because you were expecting me in this raid. Yes. Now it was a slightly angry voice of Kim Soo-hyun. And Han So-young barely accepted it. You cannot attack the Steel Mountains alone. Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-young know it. In one sentence, it actually included all the advice and encouragement Kim Soo-hyun could give. Then Kim Soo-hyun untied her hard face and smiled softly. I''m glad you understand. Mercenary Road. No. I wouldn''t listen to the same thing anymore. And let''s pretend we didn''t hear that. No, you didn''t mean it. . This time, Han So-young shut up. Because it was true. In fact, I came to say thank you to Park Da-yeon at first, but as soon as I saw Kim Soo-hyun, I made a weak sound without my knowing it. I don''t know why. Maybe he''s trying to act like he knows and he doesn''t know. Usually they build scary iron walls, but in the end, Han So-young is also a woman. An ordinary woman who wants to lean on someone when it''s hard and wants to be comforted. The Queen of Iron is just the name she got into the Hall Plain, not the essence of Han Soul. A little time passed by while they remained silent with each other, and Han Soyoung turned his head back to the campfire. Soon, Han Soyoung''s mouth slowly and faintly moved. I don''t think I know, but I suddenly felt a dazed look on Kim Soo-hyun''s face while still staring at Han So-young. Han So-young opened her mouth. Did you know? Yes? I''m always thankful and sorry when I see the Mercenary Road. Er... Hmm." When I think about it, I always seem to get it at some point. Give, give and give to Mercenary Road. I get it, I get it, I get it. Oh, I... Just. I know. I know how much Mercenary Road truly cares for me.... but maybe that''s why they''re even more sorry. from an acceptance standpoint. Yes, you are. Yes. So, sometimes I think, No, I''m definitely thinking. ? Suddenly, Han So-young stopped speaking, and soon, he breathed a long time. Then, I thought for a moment, I looked at Kim Soo-hyun in front of me. Me too... I want to do something for Mercenary Lord too... is..." This was, in a way, the word of a bomb. It was also the best I could express as a Han Soyoung. The Iron Wall was built so that no one could cross it, and the woman who was later called the Queen of Iron said that? Other guys can''t even dream of a life. If only Kim Soo-hyun had noticed a little more. No, if only the feelings in Han Soyoung were a little different. You might understand exactly what that means. But the opponent was Kim Soo-hyun. Ta-da! Hanyoung''s sheep balls ripen red in the lively light. On Kim Soo-hyun''s face who had been dumbfounded for a while, I suddenly felt a tingling sensation. And I opened my mouth carefully, looking at Han Soyoung who seemed to be expecting something. Hey. Istantel Low Road. It''s a little weird, but do you have that comb I gave you the other day? comb? Yes, there is. I carry it around all the time. Even though it was really sudden, Han So-young replied straight away. It''s different. I would''ve left it there before, or I would''ve told you I didn''t know I had it. Now I tell the truth that I always carry it with me. Because I thought Kim Soo-hyun would be happy to say that. Soon after Han So-young really showed up with a comb, Kim Soo-hyun''s two eyes were touched with a bright veil. Then so be it. Istantel Low Road. I have a favor to ask of you. Desperate request? Han So-young tilted her head. The hypersensation changed. Just before, I felt a solid confidence in Kim Soo-hyun because it changed very cautiously suddenly. Han So-young nodded as if to tell me. Kim Soo-hyun wetted his mouth and opened his mouth with a slightly trembling voice. I. Head... umm... Huh?" So, the head... Can''t you just comb your hair once? Yes? Han So-young said in a curious voice. For the first time, I narrowed down the beautiful Army. I had to. I barely got up the courage to tell her the truth, and she''s not blushing at night. The horse that has come back asks you to brush his hair. Should I be angry or should I just smile? By the time I couldn''t get a handle on it, the information from my supersenses had changed. It was one desire. Desire. But it is not a sinister desire, such as lust or lust. I don''t know why, but it wasn''t that bad of a desire. To put it this way, is it just a passionate desire to give it a try? Suddenly, there were a lot of concerns, but Han Soyoung was able to make a decision soon. I have something to say anyway. The desire was conveyed so earnestly and kindly to cut it off, that Han Soyoung finally nodded and allowed it. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun, who was handed the comb, slowly got up and stood behind Han So-young. I don''t know why, but I felt a trembling motion behind my back. Then, the inside of Han Soyoung filled with shame and shame that she didn''t know what she meant. Do you really think I can do this? What am I doing? I haven''t been cutting my hair properly lately. Etc. I keep having unreasonable imaginations in Han Soyoung''s head. Of course. At that time, Kim Soo-hyun said in a low voice. And I placed the comb on the crown, as if it were the world''s most precious treasure. Slightly, I touched it. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun bent the comb to the top at once, but gently combed down. The shiny hair caught in the comb is burnished and polished. And that was the moment. Ah? At the same time, both eyes were wide open, a ferocious groan burst from Han Soyoung''s mouth. Instinctively, I quickly closed my mouth. However, without a chance, Han So-young felt a clever way to do so while examining her hair. The first foreign man''s touch, never given permission to anyone. Soon, the comb sweeps down the hair coolly again. Hah... Town!" Groaning again. Han So-young tried to be as expressionless as possible, enduring the face that was trying to be disheartened. However, Kim Soo-hyun''s comb continued to comb. Comb. Ugh...! Comb. Suck...! Comb. Ugh...! Han So-young desperately swallowed the groaning. However, Kim Soo-hyun simply combed her hair. Then why is Han So-young reacting like this? It''s a supersensation of Han Soyoung. And it is due to the emotions involved in the combing of Kim Soo-hyun''s hair. Hypersensitivity accepts sensorized information whether you want it to or not. The greater the target''s evil desires, the greater the user''s pain. As such, the opposite is possible. ''A little harder.'' ''My head hurts.'' The first time. After entering Istanbul low, Kim Soo-hyun brushed his head tightly. Whenever I did that, Han Soyoung always leaned on Kim Soo-hyun''s chest with a cheerful face. Leaving behind a good comb, such things were a memory I missed and missed for Kim Soo-hyun. Valuable memories kept only by two. After losing Han So-young, Kim Soo-hyun always recalled those memories. Every one of those memories was like the driving force that made Kim Soo-hyun endure without going crazy. So, I promised to comb it again a few times if I brought it back. But the wish did not come true. I managed to revive it somehow, but the wind went in a subtle direction. He will. Such winds have only come to pass today, which I never thought of. Very suddenly. As a result, the emotions that had been suspended for many years since the first time were more explosive than ever. Admiration, longing. Wife. Sadness. Pathetic. Grief. Sadness. Sadness. Sorrowful. Grief. Grief. Grief. Despair. Disappointment. Frustrated. Frustrated. pessimism. Discretion. Hope. Joy. Joy. Joy. All these emotions are overflowing. Traditionally, it resulted in a ''great heart'' and was flowing steadily to Han Soyoung. Han So-young''s whole body is full of warm pleasures and endless sweetness. It''s like... No, I don''t know what to say. At this very moment. After losing Han So-young, all of Kim Su-hyun''s feelings are being conveyed one by one. This guy... What the hell... The moment I thought that, Han So-young could definitely feel it. Something tightened up inside of me, releasing me helplessly. As if proving it, the face that was always silent eventually collapses. Han So-young looked back at Kim Soo-hyun with a face that seemed to cry soon. My whole body is shivering. Then Kim Soo-hyun stopped moving hands without any strings, noticing something strange. Istantel Low Road? Are you okay? Han Soyoung didn''t say anything. I just shook my head, raising my soft eyes. Kim Soo-hyun was embarrassed. I said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t think you''d hate it so much.... I''m so sorry." Suddenly, Han So-young held Kim Soo-hyun''s hand tightly while Kim Soo-hyun was about to break his hand. Suddenly, I was curious about Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes and worried about Han So-young''s eyes. In fact, I''m still ashamed. But now, rather than being ashamed, other emotions were driving Han Soyoung more strongly. Ah. Ugh please A whispering voice, like a mixture of subtle shame. Kim Soo-hyun''s curiosity became deeper. Yes? please. Y-yeah, Istantel Low Road? I''m sorry. I can''t hear you, but I''ll say it again... Brush. please. for a comb? Continue. Keep brushing, please! Finally, Han So-young shouted loudly, enduring the rising shame. I feel good.... So keep brushing... I yelled again. And after a while. Like a sweet kiss, the comb begins to move slowly and gently. Ah ah! With the sensual sweetness flowing again, Han Soyoung''s waist twisted. Han So-young didn''t shut up anymore. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I wrote it all night. It''s been a long time since I''ve been able to concentrate like this. It looks like it''s burning white, but I''m not strangely tired at all. Anyway, uh... Finally, I wrote this down. It took me a long time to get it back, after 200 pastries. But it''s nice, really. Hahaha! Chapter 560 00560 Dream Woman. so I think we should ask the opinion of the Mercenary Road on this. I think so, too. Yes. Then. Mercenary Road. . Mercenary Road? Ah. Yes, yes. T ra n sl a ted by jpm t l.o m The voice that calls out to me a couple times. Dozens of users are staring at me, startled. Among them, Han So-young, who was sitting at the top, was having an indiscreet look at her manners. I quickly shaved my head. It seems that he was unconscious for a while. Do you know what I just said? Yes. Now that we''ve secured the monster''s sample, we have a plan for a future lead..." ... but you''re still listening. But I need you to focus a little bit more on the meeting. I''m sorry." Since it was true that I was obsessed with other things, I apologized neatly. T ra n sla ted by pt l.c o Han So-young nodded calmly and pointed to the map in front of her. It means go out and explain. I slowly got up, but I didn''t erase my curiosity. No, actually, I''m feeling a little sad. Last night, Han So-young was definitely strange. It''s hard to pick up and say how strange it is. It just doesn''t feel like the Han Soyoung I used to know. In my confusion, I went to a meeting without sleeping at night, but the parties are always the same. It seems like last night didn''t matter at all. So, it felt even more subtle. I am glad to see the same spirit all the time, but on the other hand, I feel disappointed. ... Damn it. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Anyway. Let me give you a brief description of your future leading plan. If you can''t find the answer right now, you''d better forget everything Han Soyoung said and focus on attacking. When I thought about it, I turned around and looked at the big map. This map is not a map for finding a path, it is an unfinished map made by attacking. As such, no information is written except for the path North Continent has walked so far. I have reached the point where the current Southern expedition has stopped, and have drawn straight up. The first step is simple. And unlike we''ve done so far, we''re going to go in a straight line. In a straight line.... That''s the forward direction. So why did you choose that direction? Han So-young immediately asked me, and I nodded lightly. As I said the other day in the meeting, when we were dealing with monsters, we had a three-phase plan: step one. Sample secured. Step 2. Research and Countermeasure Methods. Step 3. Raid and annihilate the stronghold. Tran sl a t ed b y jp tl .o m Yes, it is. Of these, we have now reached stage two. Then there''s only three stages left. If so, it would be a priority to find the monster''s home. And I''m pretty sure there''s a good chance there''s a monster stronghold where we''re going. . Han Soyoung didn''t say anything. But it''s still a curious face, as to why you think that. Other users, of course, were the same. A moment later, a man calmly raised his hand and expressed his intention to ask for permission to speak. When I gesture to let you, I calmly get up. I think I saw his face a few times on the way over, but I can''t remember his full name. Mercenary Road. It is clear that monsters are constantly attacking us. But how does that relate to the idea that there might be a place to go in the future? I don''t really understand that part. Theoretically, it was a sharper question than I thought. because I know where it is. I held back what I wanted to say, and I opened my mouth quietly. It''s a fairy tale, but let''s think about it for a second. Let me give you an example. For example. You mean it? Yes. Suppose we were on the North continent, and monsters attacked on a massive scale in the Steel Mountains. So how do we behave? That''s it... Ah. I felt this moment in the face of a man who was about to say something. I don''t think your head is very stupid. I mean, let''s switch sides with the monster. T r a nslate d by jp mtl .c o m Of course, it''s one reason to think of us as prey and to attack. That''s not wrong, but I thought about it as a monster. Why would they want to scout us yesterday? To find out our information. I think so. Yes. If we take a closer look, it could also mean that they haven''t given up on us yet. Technically, from the monsters'' point of view, we''re just an invader in a nest. And that''s where I set my leadership direction. Hmm. I''ve decided to wrap things up a bit here. He didn''t tell me in detail on purpose, but said in a puddle. Because what I''m saying is almost an excuse. When I leave without being hit, I get tired of just saying the verse. Here, I have to be in a position that I know nothing about the Steel Mountains. So we should march this way because we thought.... would be enough to say just enough to plant a sugar satellite. The man tilted his head. But I sat down calmly like when I woke up, saying that I knew what it meant. And as soon as the man sat down, someone immediately raised his hand. It was Blader Road, Googhwan. I think I know what to say. I opened my mouth without delay. Even if you can''t find your home, it doesn''t matter. Mercenary Road. I know what you mean. Then I couldn''t find a home.... He opened his mouth coldly, stopped speaking and stared at me dazed. I laughed inside. Our goal is to walk the path, not to stabilize all areas of the Steel Mountains. Wouldn''t it be great if the stronghold didn''t come out? The Southern expedition will march as far as possible until the appointed time, then replace it with the next one, the Northern Expedition. In fact, I didn''t mean to pry you out of this position, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t know, but not one or two users are currently complaining about the Eastern expedition. To be precise, he was dissatisfied with the attack process. Despite seeing the greatest of our plans to attack the volcano, we''ve stopped moving moderately. I agree with the opinion of Mercenary Road. After a little silence, I heard Han Soyoung''s voice. T r ansla ted b y Jp mtl.c o m Once we''re in the Steel Mountains, we''re on our way and we need to attack. So there''s no reason to come and avoid the monsters now, but you don''t have to go looking for them on purpose either. We just need to do what we need to do. We just need to do what we need to do. Yeah, that''s what I wanted to say. Soon after, Han Soyoung stood up straight and stared at me. Then let''s accommodate the leadership of the mercenary road and end the morning meeting here. All hands, prepare for departure. That''s how the morning meeting ended. * Time has passed. After clearing the camp, I made my way across the shadows of the hills in a straight line, as I said at the meeting. However, the expedition that departed in the morning was undisturbed until late afternoon. You turn on the light in your eyes and look around, but the creature doesn''t even give you a hint, let alone a raid. Because of this, I was able to march at a rapid pace and make a considerable distance, but it also felt awkward. It wasn''t that hard here in the first run, but it wasn''t that easy. It was a bit of a bummer, actually. Personally, I think mind-blowing is a flow. It plummets endlessly when it goes down, but when it goes up, it goes up endlessly. After the rising tides of the Southern expedition as a couple yesterday, I wanted some monsters to appear. And now you''ve figured out a way to respond. It is clear that gradual combat will give you confidence to deal with monsters as well as experience, so that the rising tides will gain more elasticity. I was going to make it as sharp as I could when I raided the stronghold while continuing to polish it, but now I have to slow down again. Well, that''s a shame, but I can''t help it. Side by side, over the shadow of the hill, the stronghold is just ahead of us. As I try to get out of here as quickly as I can, I speed up my march, but I''m asked to take a break from the rear, and I pause. Proximity doesn''t seem to be hard, but it seems that wizards and priests have a lot of stamina. After finally giving the 20-minute resting order, I leaned against the hill and sat down. Then, to clear the feeling of grief, I began to organize the questions in my head calmly. ... Suddenly, I felt like I was missing something very important. * The surroundings were dark. Literally a dark place. There is a dark, black veil in every room. A space where not even a single beam of light enters the earth. And there was a woman wandering around in that space. Brother! It was Ansol, who she was. Ansol''s unprepared face reflected his inner feelings. I''ve been walking around this room for 30 minutes. In fact, Ansol doesn''t know why he is here. Just remember, I went back to my tent after a safe march, dinner, and then fell asleep right after I finished my guard. However, when I opened my eyes, I was standing in a place I had never seen before. Brother! I shout it again, but I don''t hear a reply. I had already sung it several times, but it was all a meaningless shout. In such situations. Ansol thought it might be a dream, but it was useless. I should wake up if I want to, but even if I pinch my cheeks and roll the floor like crazy, what I see doesn''t change a bit. Brother!" However, Ansol called Kim Soo-hyun. In a situation where nothing could be seen and nothing could be done, there was only one thing Ansol could do. I just pray that someone will save me and wait forever. How much time has passed. I''m about to get tired of wandering around. - Help... Please Suddenly, a small voice flows quietly from somewhere. The slow pace of Ansol stopped. And I looked around Salmoney with my uneasy eyes. Bar, who was that? Anybody home?" - Help me... Please... I heard it clearly this time. Someone is asking for help. You see nothing, but Ansol turns his head cautiously in the direction of his voice. Sa, are you human? - How did you get in here? After a moment of silence, a slightly lower voice replies to Ansol''s question. I felt like I was going through an exhausted tremor, but my voice couldn''t rest, so I split up and was quite annoyed. However, there was still a feeling of softness somewhere, which was originally a pretty beautiful voice. I-I don''t know. Why I''m here, too. Deo, where the hell am I? - Right. All right, let''s just calm down, and we''ll try to keep our voices down for now. Never, never speak up. Ansol lowers his voice without even knowing it. Yes? Yes, yes. Okay, can you come back to where I am, please? Don''t run. Slow down. Then the voice of the air began to lead Ansol, speaking to him as if a mother were tying the child. As I heard a calm voice, Ansol''s heart came to my relief. It wasn''t just because I thought I wasn''t alone. I don''t know why, but I don''t feel bad in my voice. Rather, I felt a little sorry for him. - Two steps to the left from there... All right, good job. Now, extend your arm forward. Ansol reaches out his arm calmly after taking a stiff walk as his voice tells him to. Surprisingly, there was a sudden change in the space where nothing had been seen. Of course, the dark space itself was intact. However, the anvil felt something on the outstretched fingertips. At the same time, it felt as if the cold energy was touching a rusted iron door. - Just push the door. Slowly, very slowly. You really don''t want to make a sound, because you can just push it a little bit. What Ansol has been asking me to do all these years, and what I keep hearing, never make a sound. Ansol swallowed his saliva in a nervous state. As I heard, I started pushing the invisible door, little by little, into my hands. However. Kirik! Kirik! Maybe it''s because it''s too old. I said to be as careful as possible, but eventually it became noisy. The noise itself was small, but it sounded strangely loud because it was so quiet. - Ah... Oh... no... At that moment, a disappointing voice rang out in Ansol''s ears. Ansol intuitively felt that something was wrong. Yi, what do we do now? - I''m fine, just run. Somehow. Yes, yes? - I can''t help it. I don''t know how you got in, but I just woke up Padre''s consciousness. Fader, he''s making sure you''re there. Yes? What is it...? - We''re already here. We don''t have time to explain. Come on! My voice has been raised for the first time, which has kept the sound as low as possible. Ansol is embarrassed.He says to run away, but where the hell are we supposed to go? I didn''t know how to do that. I was just rolling my feet. - . Suddenly, my surroundings sank endlessly. At the same time, Ansol felt overwhelmed by the overwhelming and utterly unacceptable ominousness of his whole body. I turned my gaze dazed. I still can''t see anything. However, Ansol was feeling clearly. Though it is invisible, there is something unthinkable that is spilling a tremendously sinister energy that is rapidly approaching you. If we do this, we will definitely die. No, I don''t. - Sister, Sister, Sister, Sister, Sister, Sister... The moment I thought about it, something had already changed in front of Ansol. - Ball Ball Ball Ball Ball Ball Ball Ball Ball Ball Ball Ball Ball.... Immediately, Ansol''s head is caught in the darkness and lifted as far as he can. My head turned white in a sudden situation. Ansol''s mouth is wide open. Come... Bernie..." It was then. - Don''t move! A white arm protrudes out of the open door. And he grabs Ansol''s arm, and he grabs it just as badly as he can. Gaaaahhhh! Along with the feeling of a hook around the navel, Ansol''s body was dragged into the doorway at the shovel. A sharp scream echoes through the dark space. - Run, run! Meanwhile, the sound of running away struck my ear in succession. Ansol looks back at the direction he''s been talking to himself, even though he''s being dragged by his hands. And that moment. So the moment I saw the voice inside the door. - I told you to run... Heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee! Ansol''s eyes open wide as if torn. * Aaahhhh! A loud scream echoes through the tent. Yeon-ju instinctively opened her eyes. Haha, hahahaha, hahahaha! As soon as I heard a strange voice, Ko Yong quickly got up. The subsequent actions were also quick. You use the shadow to turn on the light stone while looking around, pulling out the dagger that was placed under the pillow. However, it was not the invasion of the enemy that caught his eye. I can only see Ansol shaking all over, soaked in cold sweat. Soon, a member of the mercenary clan who slept in the same tent began to rise. Dream.... Dream..." A squishy, yet frightened voice flows from Ansol''s mouth. Yeon-ju immediately hugged An-sol. Sola, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Help me.... I want your help.... but... In spitting out elongated nonsense, Ansol''s hands stir the air meaninglessly. It''s okay. It''s okay. Huh? It''s okay now. Calm down. No... No, no... Run away... and let me know... But as long as the talking user is not sole, it cannot be regarded as nonsense. Ansol is crazy-ass now. Goonju glances at Ansol''s actions, turning his head to the clans who are still blinded by his eyes. Well, get Clan Lord now. Ugh, yeah? No, no, no. Come on!" Yes, yes! The reason ran out of Huddak when he shouted. Next, Ko Yong stared at Im Hanna. Hannah, get me a note and a quill. As big a record as possible. Immediately, I didn''t ask again. I just blinked a couple of times as if I were sleepy, then I immediately got up and started going through my backpack. Soon after, I quickly brought a note and a quill, and Yeon-ju placed the note in front of An-sol, holding the quill in her hand. Surprisingly, Ansol grabs the collar. Like I wanted this. Ko Yeon no longer said anything. I just whisper and groom that it''s okay to hold an anvil in my arms. After a while. Seven. Eleven... No. Fourteen?" Ansol drops his head, shivering slightly. Then he grabs the quill and starts moving with the record. It was, like, a picture. Ansol was drawing something. Even the original skill was clumsy because of the trembling hands, but it was clear that the painting was clearly showing a single figure. One. Within a single shape, the insole painted another shape in the space next to it. Two, two. I found an empty space and drew another one. Slightly wrong, but the shape was almost the same. Among them, Ko Yun carefully observed the most clearly drawn form. And the moment I thought of the image in the shape, I slightly frowned at Ami. This...? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m so sorry I''m late._(__)_ Hit me very hard. Phew. Chapter 561 00561 The Woman of Dreams. Quiet. The tent at the center of the camp, which emits a bright light alone, is very quiet. It''s not that wide a tent. The expedition commander is as attentive as he is, but he can''t say it''s a tent built with the earliest installation and demolition in mind. But as small as the space is, even four light stones are enough to drive out the darkness of dawn. The silent silence continued for a long time. In the tent, a man and two women sat around the table. Among them, a young girl who looked like she had been terrified for a long time was holding the woman sitting next to her. The woman gently stroked her head and lifted her gaze. Across the street, the man was looking hard at something. Tran sl a ted by jpm t l.co Soo-hyun. Any guesses? I was worried that you might interrupt me, so I carefully asked. Kim Soo-hyun, who was looking at the record, glanced at Go-pyeon. After Ansol woke up screaming in the middle of the night, Hwaseong reported directly to Kim Soo-hyun at the direction of Yeon-ju. It didn''t take me long to understand the situation. Kim Soo-hyun immediately brought him to his tent, gagging at Ansol''s mouth. It''s because I don''t want to disturb other users'' sleep, but I don''t want strange rumors to spread. In fact, if anyone does not know what is going on, he will say that it is really sad. I have only one dream and I''m in a frenzy in the middle of the night. However, Kim Soo-hyun and Go Yeon-ju are different. I saw Ansol''s amazing ability many times, so I couldn''t miss anything small. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun looked at the records and quietly opened her mouth. Translated by jp tl.com I don''t know. The painting is so... Ugh. Hmm. It''s a little hard to tell. But there''s not much to go on. ... Really? As soon as Kim Soo-hyun heard the sound of crying, she corrected her words. Then, his eyes sparkled. It''s because I couldn''t help but wonder if there was something wrong with me. However, Kim Soo-hyun calmly shook his head. It''s just a personal thought. I''m not sure. I don''t want to talk about it. Yeon-ju remembers the bear and opens her mouth again. Is that not it? That? I''m marching today. I feel like I''m missing something important. Ah. Kim Soo-hyun closed her eyes for a moment, but soon she smiled brightly. It was like he remembered everything. Suddenly, I felt the sudden silence of Ansol, who had been mumbling indefinitely. Kim Su-hyun continued. That''s not it. I''ve already remembered what I''m missing. T ra n s lated by jpmtl .co Is that so?" Yes, I don''t think that has anything to do with this. I see. Anyway, it''s subtle. It''s good to be unhappy. Or unfortunate. I''m glad you remembered, but you didn''t say you solved it. Another problem arose that was problematic in such situations. Not that it''s obvious, but implicit. That''s what he said. But Kim Soo-hyun shrugged. That''s just the way it''s supposed to be. Anyway, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ll keep that in mind. I took Juju Island''s records and put them in my arms. It''s not much of a face. Seeing Kim Soo-hyun like that, Yeon-ju felt the anxiety that was hovering around her heart gradually subsided. When was it ever that easy? I''ve always had a lot of problems in front of me, but I think he''s the one who broke them all. A deep smile was drawn on the mouth of Yeon-ju who thought that way. Soon after, Ansol, who was still staring at Kim Soo-hyun, whispered to him like he was troubled. My sole. Huh?" Do you want to sleep with your brother and sister tonight? With my brother and my sister? Ansol quickly blinked as if to see what it was saying, then suddenly looked at Kim Soo-hyun. Then, I tried to appeal to something with a strange sound that could not distinguish between pain and drowsiness. T ra n s l a t ed b y Jpm t l . om Ko Yeon smiled at Kick''s location and Kim Soo-hyun''s absurdity. Soon, however, he sighed and shrugged. It meant to do as you please. Ansol sprints up and dives into the bed. Soon after, the light of the Lightstone subsides and a cozy darkness settles into the tent. Although it was a cramped bed for three people to lie on, Ansol was good. It wasn''t just about the knng car. It was because Kim Soo-hyun''s wide and firm breasts in front and Yeon-ju''s rich and soft breasts tightened seamlessly behind her, making her whole body feel warmer. Good night, sweetie. In the front yard and the backyard. And a lullaby. In fact, the sound is too sexy for a lullaby because the voice of classicism is too sexy. However, after Kim Soo-hyun patted me on the back three or four times, An-sol slowly closed his eyes, feeling normal. And after a while, the sound of the Gorn Breath began to flow. * Ansol had a dream. It was the same room again. A dark space with nothing but black darkness. I think I just fell asleep in a bad mood. When I open my eyes, I''m standing in the same room again. Ansol turns his head dazed and stops staring. I feel an unspeakable evil energy nearby. Ansol instinctively felt. The energy was something unknown that had gone right before I caught myself. This time it came from the beginning. Like he knew you were coming back. Soon, something began to approach. Ansol''s face distorted with tears. My eyes widen as if I was about to shed tears. It was then. T r a nsl ated by jptl .co Suddenly, Ansol felt someone put a hand on his head. Before he was startled, a man swooped past Ansol and rushed toward evil. Over time, a terrifying beam of light is drawn in a dark space. Evil shrieks and shrieks. The man took care of it in a heartbeat. A familiar man''s back turned pale on Ansol''s face. Brother! The man who appeared in Ansol''s dream was like Kim Soo-hyun. Ansol yells greetings. But Kim Soo-hyun did not react. I just look around and quickly make my way somewhere. Ansol tilted his head, but similarly, he began to pursue Kim Soo-hyun. It was strange. I think I''ve been chasing him for a long time, but Ansol can''t get close enough to Kim Soo-hyun. I called out his name several times, but Kim Soo-hyun silently walked forward. I wasn''t ignoring him. Kim Soo-hyun stopped walking and waited when she was struggling because she couldn''t chase anymore. Even though he could not overcome the rising question, Ansol called Kim Soo-hyun because his middle neck burst. Suddenly, Ansol''s eyes suddenly grew like a flashlight. I don''t know when it started. I didn''t wake up, but Kim Soo-hyun was fighting something again from some point on. It''s not evil. Rather, it is indestructible, but at the same time devout and holy.... It''s like I''m dealing with a god. It was an unbelievable amount of evil energy. This time, I felt strong senses as if I was resisting quite a bit. But again, the winner was Kim Soo-hyun. Immediately, a loud scream filled my ears, and the crowd of light that was about to leave the darkness spread to all sides. By the time the light had completely faded, Ansol barely opened his eyes and immediately looked for Kim Soo-hyun. Kim Soo-hyun was still walking somewhere. Unlike before, I do not wait. Ansol is busy making fun of the walk, as the distance has been fairly wide. Huh?" It was then that Kim Soo-hyun who was going forward suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, he hid his appearance as if the ground had suddenly gone out of place. I don''t know why, but I''m in a hurry. Ansol runs faster. And the moment I reached the place where Kim Soo-hyun disappeared, I could see An-sol. A giant swirling maze on the ground. It was like looking at a black hole. * Two more days have passed. I expected an ambush once in a while, but I missed it. As you cross the Shadow Zone in the hills, they never attack. No, the raid didn''t reveal itself. The shadows of the hills were really empty, and they were slowly ending. If we go at this pace now, we might be able to escape 100% by lunch today. Then... Good, good. Very good. What are you talking about? Bullshit. Hey. But today is the sixth day? Or the seventh? Has it been a week? Why is that? Ah. I just wanted to stop losing. Phew. Why. Are you scared? Ahn Hyun and the voice of reason. In a way, it was a conversation I had to ban during the march, but I didn''t stop it. I just kept walking without saying anything. At least from now on, it''s better than the tide settling again. Plans to sharpen the tides were not implemented, so it was necessary to preserve the rising tides as much as possible before reaching the stronghold. How much time has passed. Continuing the walk, accompanied by a conversation that never tires me, I noticed that the shadows of the hills were different at the end. Because in front of me, I saw a big hill that I remember as a point. Huh. This is the hill? Not mountains? It''s like that. A little exaggerated, the hill is almost as big as the rest of the hill. One point to announce the end of the shadow zone in the hills. If you go down this hill, you''ll see that this area has already passed. I thought about it slowly and quietly, up the hill. Currently, there are three questions that do not leave your mind while attacking the Steel Mountains. The first was a question I was missing, which I felt as I was passing through the first region. The Southern expedition is now penetrating the 2nd region. Then where did the monsters in the 1st region disappear to? I only saw the signs of escape from the 1st region, and I haven''t seen any since. And second, why the monsters in Area 2 haven''t shown up since the attack three days ago. And finally, number three. Ansol''s dream. I took out Ansol''s drawing from my arms. The drawings on the record are really messy. Fortunately, the painting itself is very simple. First of all, there is a circle, like a winding tire, which is very bumpy at the bottom. And there''s a relatively flat circle right on top of it. The size is significantly smaller than below. (If you look closely, you can see it in 8 letters or with your eyes.) And on the top of the circle, a myriad of straight lines clashed together. There were nearly a dozen drawings of this figure in the record. When I first saw the record, that was the interpretation. Although the dream is a blurred memory, I didn''t even recognize it at first. However, every time I looked at the picture afterwards, I could find one more peculiarity. That is that these strange shapes are strangely clustered on one side. which is a very large shape, but also a very small shape. I got one hint here. Perspective. The moment I thought about it, I could only understand the meaning of Ansol''s painting. Why I didn''t understand. It was worth it. It wasn''t the right way to see from the start. I mean, if you flip it upside down, you''ll find the answer. As soon as I saw that, I could recall the scenery of the beginning of the second round, buried in my memory. I suddenly felt quite comfortable when I felt bitter because it was not a pleasant memory. Thinking about it, I walked to the top of the hill. After climbing a pretty big hill, the surrounding landscape clearly came to my attention. I stared straight ahead. And without delay, I stopped walking. Brother! Why did you stop suddenly? Jin Soo-hyun asked, but I didn''t really reply. Instead, I pulled out the sword quietly. Then I felt the chatter that was going on and on, and I felt a cowardly climb up. About the time I thought I was coming up, I calmly raised my hand to the front. Er... Someone bursts into a dazzling elasticity. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = On second thought, we''re removing the review because it''s embarrassing. Chapter 562 00562 becomes a storm. The moment you reach the top of a large hill, the rolling hills that were densely crowded in front of you disappear. Another hill emerges from the other side, about 500 meters away. No, actually, it''s hard to see that as a hill. Now, when I go up this hill, I hear things like mountains everywhere, but the other side of the hill is about the same size. But the hills were not one. Based on the hills in front, hills of similar size are endlessly spread out to the left and to the right. Looking at the landscape lined up horizontally, it looks like a wall of resembling hills. Yeah, right here. Through the shadows of the hills, we reach their main area of activity. As soon as we get over that wall, we can get to their stronghold. But that was not the problem. The hill where we''re standing now. And wedged between the hills on the other side, one giant terrain. There.... I can''t even count. T ran sl a te d b y p m t l.c om Hundreds in the valley? A swarm of monsters, perhaps more than a thousand. They are also looking up the hill accurately, with no exception. Like he was waiting for us. Brother... That''s..." Jin Soo-hyun said in a captivated voice. I began unraveling the drawn blade. I was wondering if I could draw Victoria''s glory, but I think I''d better try it with one hand first. It''s not that I can''t handle a two-handed sword, but I''m more familiar with a one-handed sword. Are you going to fight? An angry voice asked. I said, "Well? After returning, I slowly turned around. Everyone''s face is untouchable. Seeing how many people looked three or four times tougher than the last raid, I think I was stunned. I opened my mouth quietly. Transl at ed b y pm tl.c o From now on, our vanguard will break through the valley. Make sure everyone is prepared. Tongue, brother! Really?" Why, are you scared? No, I''m not afraid... Are you sure you want to break through? I''m surprised. Isn''t this what you wanted? . Jin Soo-hyun immediately shut up. And as I stared at myself dazed, I suddenly saw a few users rushing in. Clan Lords included in the vanguard. I didn''t even call him alone, but he told me how a monster appeared. Clan Lords rush down, drooling similarly, and soon they look around and see a fierce face. The clan members had a Bongxijin following my instructions (38586; 30690; 38499;). Mercenary Road. Are you sure you want to break through this valley? The first to wake up was a gentle man. I thought you said the Wright Road. Yes, I do. Oh, Mercenary Road. I don''t think it''s a very good idea. Now we''re standing on a hill, and they''re gathering in the valley. Wouldn''t it be better to use geographic advantage to spread arrows or magic here? They can''t just sit there and do nothing. Well, yes! As she shakes her head, Light Road, who was about to say something, shut up straight away. But not being able to erase the curious color, it still doesn''t seem to understand the frontal breakthrough. Tra ns la t e d by jpm t l.co In fact, the opinion of Light Road is of course theoretical. Saves the geographic advantage by launching ranged attacks. It wasn''t that I didn''t know what that meant. But I didn''t want to. A little more precisely, me and the Mercenaries and the Southern expeditions. So, just once, I wanted to test the power of the North Continent, which encompasses it all. That''s why, not just the Silk Steel Mountains, but several monsters will appear in the future. Compared to them, the monsters in front of us are not so strong now. Even if they did that, I wanted to see if they had the power to break through. Of course, I didn''t just do it with such a clumsy curiosity. Above all, it was the same as in the first car. The first time, I was standing right here, and I saw the same scene as now. There is no guarantee that it will come out the same way then, but it is highly likely. Almost 1,000 of them are swarming around, but all we can see are monsters. I''m sure they''ve taken quite a while, but I don''t see any evolved humans. If so. Let me briefly tell you about the breakthrough plan. Everyone''s gaze shifted in a flash. I continued to open my mouth. First of all, only the Mercenary Clan will charge. Our role is to disrupt and disrupt the progress of the monsters below. What, what? Even if it''s crazy...! And Blader Lord will be in charge of the rest of the troops. Er... Uh-huh? Then, Goo Oh-hwan, who was about to scream, suddenly opened his eyes wide. Yeah, that ''d be great. I''ve always wanted to be in command. Tr a n s la ted b y pmt l. om Blader Road can continue to look at the gap here, but if you want to get confused, just hit it and come down. That''s the plan. How about that? It''s easy, right? Mercenary Road! Please reconsider. No matter how powerful a garrison is, it''s too bad. I will accept no further disagreement. Then at least like the Central Guard...! That''s absolutely not possible. If my predictions are correct, that would be the worst number. I''d rather use the hill as my castle. We''re all set. Immediately before ordering the charge as it is, I suddenly recalled the four clan members separately. But I thought I needed at least some insurance. Soon, I called Gimhanbyol, Park Da-som, Vivian, and Seon Yoo-yun, and quickly explained what I had in mind. After all the planning, Seon Yoon heavily nodded his head. I see what you mean. Then." Yes. Tell Istantel Low Lord that, and the rest.... Seon Yoon wanted to look at me for a while, but quickly turned around and hid between the users. Next, I looked at the three women standing with worried faces, and Vivian raised her hand high in the sky. In the hands of Vivian, Ordo was held in order to shed bright light. Come, Manubam! Bombs rule the 5th Legion! Suddenly, I wondered if dark clouds were spreading around. Soon, a new horse-drawn army appeared. - Kick, Kick! T ran s lated b y jpm t l. o m - Kelkelkel, Kelkelkel! It looks like a skeleton army in the Blue Mountains at first, but there is a loose robe that almost covers the whole body and a large horn raised on its back that is unusual. In addition, the two red circular lights that glowed into the robe were also exhaling the fierce energy that was characteristic of the beast. I''m sorry. I wanted to give you a fourth squad, but I''d rather save it if you''re right." If chaos is the goal, the 5th Legion won''t be so bad either. It was an apologetic voice that wasn''t biased. I shrugged my shoulders and stepped forward. Then you open your mouth to the clans who are silent. Let''s go. Do I need to say a verse? I don''t think I''ll lose. They give up the maximum advantage they can use and reveal themselves. Of course, they''re as crafty as they come, but I''m also confident they''ll take it. No, I will. And then, let''s show them. The last thing I said was that I turned around. Then you start running down the hill as fast as you can, looking straight down. Starting with that, you can feel the movement of the clan members and the horses rushing down behind your back. The monsters are quiet. I couldn''t even see the rhythm. Even the slightest twitch, as we begin to descend, stops moving at the same time. It looks like you''re waiting to fall into a trap. The hill can be lowered as fast as it can as fast as it can. You''re close to the monsters, too. They''re all looking at me. By the time the distance was reduced enough. Suck. I leapt as hard as I could into the air. Sheing, the wind is hitting my head. - Kiaeaeaeaek! A peculiar peculiarity that echoes in your ears at the same time. Whether they start to move, tens of hundreds of tentacles rush towards me in the air. Yeah, I was aiming for this. I immediately used heterosexual hallucinations. To the central point where they''re converging. Soon, the moment I saw the ground, I pulled as much magic as I could, and put the sword into the ground without delay. And I graciously pushed the magical force that I pulled out of the sword as a medium. It was a magical explosion aimed at the ground. One second. For one second, nothing changed. But a second later, it was only then that I began to react. Quadruck! Quadruck! Quad, quad, quad, quad! Through the scattered dust, the earth splits apart like a field in a drought. Conventionally, the ground around 30 meters was heavily exposed once. - Kie? It''s not enough. I can feel their gaze gathering to see if the new stature of the air has dissipated. I gripped my teeth and squeezed out the strength of my breast milk and put more magic into them. As the magical force that filled the circuit suddenly slipped away like a tide, the amount flowing to the ground was also enormous. Peek! Peek! Suddenly, the ground waves. At the same time, you begin to vomit a dazzling blue magical power through the cracks. I breathed as hard as I could, and I poured out my last bit of magic with my exhale. Cough! Bigger waves. Kuku ku ku ku ku ku ku! Finally, an even more intense swarm of light erupted, illuminating the barren earth. * Kim Su-hyun came to the air, and myriad tentacles swarmed into the air. The users standing on the hill scream. Uhhh?! However, the only worry was the snow. Kim Su-hyun, who used Lee Hyung-hwan, landed on the ground through her tentacles without hurting her hair. Of course, none of the users have recognized it. Bang! After a short while, the valley''s proximity is greatly stirred, along with a gigantic roar that resonates within the ground. What the hell is this noise? The user''s eyes fluttered. It was that moment. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwa! Suddenly, the split ground brightens, and a large flock of blue colored light rises. Then, the place where Kim Soo-hyun stood spread round to the starting point and struck the surrounding monsters. It was like a wave. One, two, three, five, eight, thirteen... The magical power of blue light rising from the ground expands the range of bumps and turns by swallowing everything like an angry wave. Monsters are collapsing like a mop, spraying tribal bodily fluids touching the waves of light. As a result, the dense monsters started to blur naturally and hit the autumn. The electric potential collapsed before blinking a few times. The users opened their mouths together. I''ve seen magic with similar power, but I''ve never seen or heard of magic that explodes with such enormous magical power. No, before that. Isn''t that the user, the prosecutor? That was the moment I thought about it. Go, go, go! Archers, wizards! Ready all backup fire! Someone shouts, "What''s coming in?" Kim Soo-hyun had to go on ahead alone to provide a foundation for the clan members to easily break through. Of course, it was also to give the army more room for excitement. The results were soon to be seen. A second wave of waves looming towards the right-wing monsters. - Kick, Kick, Kick! No, the 5th group met Kim Soo-hyun''s expectations 100%. First of all, Manuvab, who was digging among the monsters, smiles excitedly. I don''t care if the tentacles curl up or bite their sharp teeth. I just wanted to lift my arms firmly, but after a long time, the red glare inside the robe burned. Then, the horses of the legion, who were squeezed into all directions, raised their arms vigorously along Manubaab. - Kelkelkelkelkelkelkelkelkelkelkelkelkel! The optical element of the horse''s head, as if to announce the end of the line. And after a while. Flash! A colorful roar erupted from everywhere, flooding the valley with red light. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = On second thought, we''re removing the review because it''s embarrassing. Chapter 563 00563 becomes a storm. Uh, what happened? Around the time the red light slowly faded, Bakda Som, who was completely blindfolded, lowered his hand. A somewhat shivering face. Kim Han-suh points to the Ziggy Valley without saying anything. When Bakdasom looks down at the road. Flash! The red light once again darkens my vision. Bakda Som shruggedly retreated, screaming. And looking at Kim Han-star with grumbling eyes, Vivian opened her mouth quietly from the beginning. The explosion doesn''t end in one. Yes, yes? Tra n s lat e d b y jp tl.com The first is the sacrifice of both arms, the second is the sacrifice of both legs, and the third is the sacrifice of his body and head. That triggers three serial explosions. Is that possible? Bak Da-Som opened his mouth quietly, and Kim Han-Seol asked in a cold voice. Suddenly, there was a cruel smile on Vivian''s mouth, which I glanced at. They didn''t summon them in the last battle because of Kim Su-hyun''s order to preserve the corpse as much as possible. The 5th Legion can''t continue the battle because of the horsemen... But." . As such, the explosive power of the 5th Legion is unmatched at this moment. Don''t underestimate me. It''s an order of magnitude. T r a nsla te d b y jp t l .c om I think so. Flash! A third explosion occurred as soon as he finished saying that. Now for the final announcement, a spectacular swarm of light that had risen even more magnificently than the previous explosion spread far away and even illuminated those standing on the hill. Looking at Vivian with a red light all over her body, Kim Han Stars thought quietly. Yeah, he was a monster once. Ooh, ooh, ooh! Suddenly, an enormous shout echoes through the hills. After the last explosion, the users were pointing down with a face that was unnecessarily frightening to you. In the valley, a great flame rose and filled with dense smoke. The chain explosion that caused the beasts'' bodies to be sacrificed looms over the densely gathered monsters. As a result, the ground was flooded with erectile torn corpses beyond words and scattered blood all around like streams of water. That should do it. I will. Vivian quickly hides in the opposite direction as she turns to look for something to do. Gimhanbyol stares at the direction Vivian ran for a moment, and then he begins to focus again on the valley battle. Kim Soo-hyun''s waves are not over yet. The third wave, the users of the Machinery, joined the legion of horses that had been wiped out. The monsters aren''t as orderly as they used to be. The aftermath of the explosion is so massive that it''s still bothering me. This led to a complete collapse in the ranks, allowing mercenary users to sneak attack despite their local warfare. The first user to enter was the woman who wielded a silver glowing window. The blessings of Valhalla! T rans l a t ed b y pmtl.o His whole body was covered with a glorious swarm of light. And before blinking an eye, he reaches out in front of the monsters, piercing his spear forward and through the center in a flash. After piercing through the trapped tribe, the monsters lose consciousness and one of them escapes. The breakthrough was enormous, but what was even more surprising was the precision of stabbing the target. While running, the balance of the spear unfolds without much finesse. Such gestures are astonishing and beautiful in the spirit of those who see. Like a single beam of light, the title of flashing is not a waste. With that in mind, hundreds of monsters remain and thirty remaining users of the machine have tangled. Monsters weren''t the only ones getting hurt. Immediately, he started screaming, and the users of the mercenary suddenly became surrounded by hundreds of monsters. Even a few distant, relatively low aftershocks of the explosion reveal tentacles. After a while, an incalculable tentacle covered the sky. Of course, the users of the merchandise also did not hesitate. Ansol, who was watching the front from the rear, lifts his staff high in the sky. More radiant than any light, Angelus, ruler of all light! I pray for your Priest Ansol, whose name resonates with the Ancient Glory! Protect us! Protect us! Defend! And just as the staff was burning white, the light sprinkling bright light around Ansol sank down. At the same time, the remaining forest shook and began to envelop the wealthy users. It wasn''t just that. My fingers! When the spell was completed, he unleashed his power without any clarity. Within two hands, a translucent coloured giant hand protrudes out one by one. In an instant, two, four, eight, sixteen, thirty-two, sixty-four, and 128 exponentially appeared, and conventionally faced tentacles that flew apart with more than a thousand hands. Monsters strike against a forest of shields. The tentacles were blocked or captured by a thousand hands and returned unwillingly. As you can see, it was a perfect defense made up of a harmonious teamwork with Ansol. Kim Su-hyun''s theorem ''One well-raised user, I don''t envy ten users.'' It was the moment when the light shone. Tr an sl a t ed b y pm tl.o Viewers from the hills were all feeling the same. I thought it was reckless just when I first entered. When I was surrounded by layers, I was also puffy. But the situation exceeded everyone''s expectations. Only thirty users left. If so, more than ten times the progress of the monsters is collapsing. Every time the wizards chant a spell, the earth sways and unseen magic brutally bombs the monsters. Such a scene was equivalent to the destructive power demonstrated by three hundred users, not thirty. Boom! Suddenly, a huge rumble strikes the mind of the users. I turned my eyes away. There was a man. It was Kim Soo-hyun. At least those standing on the hill, no one looked at Kim Soo-hyun without exception. The performance of the mercenary users was great, but it was because Kim Soo-hyun who was the best shining person. Boom, boom! Common ideas of users. What the hell kind of trick was that? Kim Su-hyun''s battle was like a storm. Every time you make fun of the sword, you get a whirlwind, and the wind becomes a sharp blade, tearing the monsters apart mercilessly. Three monsters spit blood in a single slash. It wasn''t just the sword. Kim Soo-hyun''s whole body was a weapon. Recovering the protruding tentacles, the user pulls them up into the air and releases them forcefully into the ground. Kwaaah! _Kheeeeeeeeeeeeeek! Tra nslated by p t l .om It was the water softener of the monsters that exploded and died. Like a tank trampling on foot soldiers, Kim Soo-hyun was stirring the gleaming transverse valley in the east. In the end, more than ten monsters jumped up and down toward Kim Soo-hyun. Every attack he undertook was a tribal attack, and he intended to take it by weight. The guy who saw it said, "Yeah. The moment I shouted, Kim Soo-hyun''s hand moved like lightning. And the falling monsters bounce back and forth simultaneously, as if they were coming in. Each with a large tear. At that instant, he clenched them all with two fists. . . On the hill, a moment of silence settles. Suddenly, something heated up in the hearts of the users looking at the valley. No one knows the identity of emotions. However, the more I looked at the users of the machine and Kim Soo-hyun, the more I felt hot all over my body. Here we go. Then, Park Da-som, who was observing the situation quietly, said. I nodded and lifted the jewels out of my arms. It was a pretty red jewel. Suddenly, Bakdasom secretly pulls out his cane and aims at the users. . . . Gwanghwa. Targeted mineralization. Light Siam. A flash of light erupted. The jewel turned into blue-blooded dust and melted down by the light flowing from the staff. And at that moment, the light intensified and spread far and wide among the users. The results were not long gone. Ahhh. Khhh... Suddenly, the power of the users changed. Suddenly, I gasp for breath, and a boiling groan comes out. My throat is burning tightly and I keep on swallowing. Suddenly, the light that made everyone''s eyes began to flow. The twinkle of his eyes, it was a clear life itself. Until now, the feeling that was boiling hot was mixed with the mining and exploded into life for a moment. This is due to the fear and anxiety that users have had with monsters so far. The same was true for users who lost colleagues. I felt helpless even though I was hurt like this and did nothing. However, the battle in the valley certainly changed my mind. Those bastards. It''s not that big a deal, is it? Users in the expedition are the only ones left in each clan. Of course, I can''t even blink at a monster of any size. He will. In this situation, at the same time as the memory of that time, the depressed tears burst out based on the mining. After completing the mission, Seon Yueun approaches Ko Ohhwan in a hurry. It''s because I''m worried that I''ll just sit here and watch until one of the merchants is defeated. Blader Road. It''s time... Hmm?" However, when he looked at Ko Ohhwan, he realized that his worries were tilted. Ko Ohhwan was drooling from his mouth to his saliva, pulling out his weapon. Rrrrghhh! Ko Ohhwan ran forward screaming. Then he stopped walking in front of the users and shouted, raising the huge path high. What are you doing, you bastards! Are you going to stand there like this? However, no one responded. They just squeeze their weapons, bite their mouths tightly, and move their bodies. The meaning of such an action was clear. Let''s go! Fuck, everybody! Buzzing, buzzing. At the same time. Waaaahhhhhh! A tremendous roar, or almost a roar, shook the hill. Kill him! Kill them all! The angry voice of death sputters everywhere. Two, two, two, two! Then, enormous footsteps begin to climb down the hill. In their heads, they were filled with a compulsion about the slaughter they would inevitably kill. Following that instinct, the users who shed the bull ''s-eye flashes were overwhelmed by a valley of fierce battles. * The vanguard is all in! As soon as all the users of the hill went down, the intrusion report flowed into Hanyoung''s ears. Han So-young nodded quietly. You don''t need to look at it. There was a storm of life ahead of us. W. Gun Commander. Maybe we should help... Someone said in a hesitant voice, but Han Soyoung calmly shook her head. Actually, it''s not that hard to help. We didn''t have to go down there. We didn''t have to support magic or arrows. But a moment ago, a messenger from the Mercenary Lord made me fix that idea. ''No support is required. No, you can''t.'' ''Cause.'' It was then. Wheelic! Ugh, ahhhh! Ambush! It was not a cry that came from the center. Screams, actually, from the rear. The moment I realized it, Han So-young''s eyes slightly opened. ''Mercenary Lord has anticipated a monster attack. I don''t see evolved objects. So if we leave, there''s a good chance that a team of them will ambush us.'' I couldn''t help but wonder inside. You can''t even afford to swing a vanguard like that at your own pace. Did you even read the enemy numbers? However, Han Soyoung had no time to think anymore. If it''s a rear detachment, there must be an array that hasn''t yet gone up the hill. As expected, I was not embarrassed. While everyone didn''t know what to do, Han Soyoung calmly raised her hand. My tight-knit lips fell slowly. Round House. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s been a long time since I updated it at midnight. Round House. I''m sure many of you are familiar with it. Haha. You know, it''s a military term. It reminds me of an interesting article I saw on the Internet a while ago in the military. Everyone who''s been in the military has done one or two serious projects, right? It''s a way of making it easy for women to understand how serious it is. (body.) In the spring and fall of the year, you have to give up 5,000 cabbages to Kim Jang for a week. (Comment in body.) 1. That too with 20 mothers-in-law. 2. There are also 20 sisters. 3. There are no other ingredients, just cabbages. 4. See your husband behind the liquor store! All I do is drink. 5. Do the relatives of the city sometimes do well? Come on. 6. And the oldest man in the family shows up and says just one or two words. Then we have to start all over again. 7. My youngest daughter-in-law won''t listen to me. 8. I did everything I could, but the elderly grandmother came and said, It''s a bit salty? Then I''ll dip it in kimchi again! 9. But if you don''t do this, you''ll go to jail. 10. I want a divorce, but I don''t want to settle. But if you pack up and leave, go after them to hell and get them. 11. But I''ll give you extra money for your hard work. 300 won per hour. ^ ^ Ah. Those of you who agree, some of you who don''t know, I really laughed at this. Hahaha. But he laughs because he''s a reserve. I wouldn''t laugh if I were in the field. Chapter 564 00564 Sink Hole. Benda. Gaaaah! Stab. Phew! And then, boom. Quack, quack! Monsters that collapse with their blood like fountains every time they swing their swords. I didn''t get a good count, but I''d kill more than a hundred right now. T r a n s la ted by jptl .co m Nevertheless, there are still many. I see them everywhere I look, and I can''t find them anywhere the sword goes. We can''t let our guard down. It''ll be quick to get hit at the last minute. - Kieeek! Like right now. I took a calm breath and reverse grabbed the sword. Then, as the creature races forward, his left fist strikes the skull firmly. A blunt hand. A moment later, blood gushes from his jaw, as if bursting with water. - Glug-ug-ug-ug! I''m not dead yet. Though his movements seem not very shock-free, he still slams his teeth and tries to chew me up. I immediately raised my right hand and stabbed an inversely held sword. And as I swirl hard to the left and to the right, my whole body trembles and collapses without fail. Whew. Huh? T r ansla t ed b y pt l.co By the time I got rid of the other one, I suddenly felt a tingling sensation on my back. I quickly turned around and looked up. I don''t see it here, but I feel it clearly. An ominous yet familiar energy that rises from the hills. I was instinctively intuitive. Vivian summons the Garuda Army. Then maybe the prediction was right. How are you doing? Yes. If it''s Han Soyoung''s ability, he will definitely stay behind. First, I thought of cleaning up the valley, but I quickly looked around. And for a moment, I felt embarrassed. Wa-ha-ha-ha! A man bursts into laughter and slaps the giant sword, leaving the two cavities intact. Kiheeheeheeheeheehee! A woman smiles and raises her spear, smiling like a crazy bitch, and the monster squeals blood out of its groin, screaming sadly. A man and a woman running to find their next prey with gleaming eyes. It wasn''t just the two of them. The valley suddenly vibrates with the smell of monster blood and bodily fluids. Users leap through the monsters without sparing their body and stick their weapons like a bad joke. A one-sided massacre. It''s as if someone''s betting on killing a lot of people, fighting to find and kill monsters. Now I was embarrassed to call it a dysfunctional war. It''s just a bunch of guys with guns running around in front of them. It''s not bad. Maybe if you think about it in this situation, it''s best to just shove it up your ass like that. But if there is a problem.... Tr a ns la te d by p mt l .c o Kick, Kick, Kick, Kick! The condition of the users is too severe. I mean, that''s too much. A woman can even see the tentacles of a defeated monster biting. And it''s so strange that tears can''t be said. It''s not that there''s no clue. The ability to burst emotions falling asleep inside the user. The more I feel these days, the bigger I can see the effect. Perhaps not, but she most likely lost someone very close to the monster. Like a bloodline or a boyfriend. That was the moment I thought about it. Tongue, brother! I heard Jin Soo-hyun''s voice from somewhere. I grabbed the sword without delay and stabbed it in the back of my shoulder. It conveys the sensation of gently digging into something. Let''s just do it and trigger a magical explosion. - Kahahaha! A loud bang rang in my ears. Hood, I felt the splinters knocking on my back, and I immediately stared at Jin Soo-hyun. Why. When I opened my mouth quietly, Jin Soo-hyun stared at me dazed. Then I pointed to the hand of the staggering dance. Back, back.... I glanced back. Then, right behind the man you just defeated, you see another creature standing tall. Maybe he was trying to strike a time difference. . T ra n s la te d b y Jptl . o - . By the time I saw him like that, he suddenly turned his head. Then I opened my mouth and rushed past me somewhere. This is the direction where Jin Soo-hyun is. You son of a bitch? Hmph. Are you trying to hide people from the monsters? Oh, come on! Son of a bitch! Soon, the angry voice of Jin Soo-hyun is followed by the sound of being beaten like a dog. I started to move again, smiling inside. One day, the battlefield was almost cleaned up. It was clear that the dense crowds were now rarely seen. I think the battle will end sooner than I thought. Soon, I turned my eyes to the other side of the hill, and I could see why. Monsters are on the run. Monsters surrounded by users have already been eradicated. However, the monsters that were relatively far away are turning around and climbing up the hill. It''s okay to think of it as a late retreat due to their habits of judging things quickly. Where are you running off to! I''m gonna get you! At that moment, an angry voice rang out in the valley. It was the voice of testicles. Ko Ohwan was screaming, frying from his mouth to the lather, pointing to a road hill about the size of his body. Then the users also look back at the hill and start chasing after the roar. ... in pursuit. Clearly, it would be a good way to drive this force in the current situation. However, it appears that the aftermath of the mining still remains strong, if so, it may be a little dangerous. Once you cross the hill, you''ll find their stronghold. If you continue to charge forward and backward, there may be a lot of damage. When I thought about it, I immediately went to Ansol. Thankfully, Ansol is not far away. Ansol! T rans la ted by jpm t l .c o Yes, yes! Ansol looks back at me, furious, chanting protection and restoration spells without rest. Awaken now, or use a true spell! Awakening, a true spell? I''ve got a lot of mining going on right now. The condition is too much. Well, that''s true... Ansol quickly looks around. Then he shakes his head with a face that is a little difficult. I can do it. This might take a while. It''s so distributed in medium-sized heating now... Hmm. Miracles can be solved at once. Enable? No, you can''t do that. I shook my head without a thought. I can''t waste my most powerful weapon here. Let''s do what we can. You can join the other priests. Soon after hearing Ansol''s voice saying yes, I immediately turned to the hill. Some users are already halfway up the hill. As soon as I checked it, I ran without any delay. * Round House. Han So-young said in a bold voice. Round House. ''Enemies roam around the house.''. Immediately, a strange phenomenon began to occur. Suddenly, Han So-young''s outstretched hand was caught in a colorful light. Whether they responded to the light, the surrounding land vomited a dazzling violet light, and then something circular began to come to mind. Something else was a magical gin. Boran magic jeans that look a meter in diameter with all kinds of metaphysical symbols. It showed an enormous quantity of tens, not one, but hundreds. Then, the fully floating magical facts start to distract the user''s gaze as if the ground were an ice sheet. No, they''ve revealed themselves! The rear guard is the main purpose.... No, no! Some are even approaching the center! Urgent reports followed. Han So-young nodded quietly. It was then. Suddenly, the magical factions that were hovering around at incredible speeds stopped. The man who was rolling his feet with positive light immediately looked back at the ground with a confused face. The magical genes that stopped moving suddenly formed one giant advance around Han So-young. No matter what system it was made of, the progress was definitely in its own order. Fast Pace." At that moment, the magic jeans that were shining brightly, even more, emitted a huge swarm of light. The eagle is burning hot enough now. Immediately, a dazzling aesthetic that did not even know where it was coming from began to roar in a dazzling voice while feeling empty air. The ability to summon Han Soyoung was proof that the appearance of the "Queen''s Army" was imminent. Han So-young clenched her fist. Cocktail...! And I''m about to open my mouth. Come! Pierre! The Mad Clown of Flame who rules the 4th Legion! Suddenly, a cheerful voice from one side breaks the summoning spell. Han So-young, who was frustrated, turned his head slightly. Then I could see the swirling dark clouds approaching. After a short while, a dark cloud of dust splits to the left and to the right, and a large number of horses protrude from within. I did. Kim Soo-hyun, who anticipated the attack on the enemy, left the bias behind in case we didn''t know. Soon, the beasts start running towards the monsters, leaving a distinctive laugh. . Han Soyoung tilted her head for a moment, but she slowly lowered her arms. Meanwhile, the same time. Kill him! After him! Go after him and get him! The battle in the valley is almost done, and the battlefield is now entering a new phase. The angry users and the monsters who face defeat and run away. Of course, the speed is much faster for monsters. The monsters were sliding up more than the users were running on two legs. Since monsters have decided to run away, catching up with agile stats like Kim Soo-hyun is not a specialized user. Nevertheless, users did not give up. Even though the monsters have already hidden themselves beyond the hill, they still chase you up to the top of Gerko Hill. And just as I was about to check the monster''s footprint with my bee-eyed eyes, ? The footsteps of the endless pursuers suddenly stopped. Right from the moment I saw the view beyond the hill. Not everyone did. Users who were burning with more vengeance than needed were still chasing monsters, but not those who were relatively less affected by their tendency or anti-horsepower. Seeing the scene unfolded before my eyes and the shock I received, I barely reminded myself of a single piece of reason left in my brain. Soon after the white powder had gone down on those users'' heads, their murderous eyes slowly began to return to normal. Users looked at each other with shivering faces. Hey! Are you okay? Ansol, who came up the hill late, sighs and points to the users. But I hear no reply. As soon as I raised my head in a curious mood, Ansol''s face changed just like the previous users. In the hills, beyond the hills.... This is. What? Nothing, nothing. It was neither forests nor forests. All you can see is a deep, unexploded pit beneath the surrounding hills. In a hole with a diameter of 100 meters that looked light, only the dark, invisible end, was greeting the users. What the hell am I supposed to say to that? A big, dry pool? Or a giant wormhole? No, I don''t. As if it were the entrance to an analogous inferno, its endless hole seemed to see a very large Sink Hole. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Baby Monster: Sis. I''m so scared. You''ll come back alive, right? Sister Monster: (Banging on baby. Don''t worry. My father is the greatest warrior in the tribe. He''ll make sure to defeat the intruders and return safely. User: (Tearing, chewing on beaten monsters. Kick, Kick, Kick Kick! Daddy Monster: D, run! Rrrrgh! Baby Monster: Oh, Dad? Daddy! Sister Monster: Father! I once described it from the monster''s perspective.:) Chapter 565 00565 A half-day break. The battle is over. The battle begins around noon, as the sun slowly begins to tilt, bringing you full closure. The result alone is a great victory. In the valley, it almost took an extinction, and in the hills it did the same. Of course, the Southern expedition suffered some damage, but compared to the monsters, it was at the level of a congenital hemostat. Except for the injuries that can be cured, we can count them all in one hand. Han So-young is a woman who knows combat. Though he cares about his vigor, he never misses reading the surrounding situation. Reported to have found a giant pit beyond the wall of the hill, Han Soyoung immediately ordered the troops to stop and set up camp. Good choice. The Southern expedition now knew nothing about the newly emerging pits. However, he might have seen some rot if he rushed in with his strength, but he also needed to drown the users who were excited. Considering all that, Han So-young gave me a long rest today as well as a grazing grass for the conjoined victory. After setting up camp like a circle around the top of a hill, the Southern expedition takes a break from combat to soothe the exhausted. No one touches the right amount of alcohol or personal ingredients as they are cooked today. I also wanted to taste the dishes made by Goon Ju for a while, but I was forced to give up my tears because of the commander''s gathering. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you refuse because of the fatigue of the battle, how dare you refuse when Han Soyoung has asked you to attend. Even if it means giving your life, I have to go. Tr a nsla ted by jp m tl .o The ceremony was held in a rather upbeat mood. It''s not like someone stood up and floated, but it creates an exciting atmosphere and laughs at each other and eats the prepared food. Not everyone, of course. No matter how great the victory was, there wasn''t a single dead user. There must be someone who''s not just having fun leaving because they''re lucky and unlucky. The lost clan lords quietly drink only liquor, glancing from side to side. Han So-young continued to eat a quiet meal, occasionally giving moderate support to whether she wanted to be considerate of such people. Then I also gazed back at Han So-young who was sitting at the top, obliquely tilting the spoon. If you look at it quietly, it looks beautiful. How does one of those things come out of one action? The moment I thought that, Han So-young suddenly looked up at me. ? Han So-young tilting her head. Do you have something you''d like to say? Yes? T r an s l ated b y pmt l.c o m You keep staring. No. No. I barely had the courage to say it inside my face, so I barely replied and looked away. Soon after I heard a faint sigh, I felt Han So-young''s gaze drop. It was then. Hey!" Suddenly, the voice of the high soprano tone rang in my ears. As I glanced back, I saw Vivian flirting with me with her face fluttering. Soo-hyun Kim!" Vivian is not the commander, but she was able to attend the ceremony with the exception this time. He specifically invited me to honor the ball that Han Soyoung has built for him. No one objected to the participation of Vivian because the ball had gone far beyond the twisted users. Rather, there were some who provoked and provoked Vivian as soon as they saw her. (I hate to admit it, but Vivian is definitely a unique beauty. It''s a four-dimensional personality.) About you. You can''t do that. Vivian speaks in a tongue-tied voice, and drags her chair close to her. Earlier, he told me to pour it out and drink it, but I think I''m already drunk. I shake my head in excitement and shake my hand. I didn''t want to face him, so I told him to go. But Vivian sticks together. What the hell!? I don''t keep promises. What promise? Tra nsl a ted by Jpt l .c o m And he said, "Look at this. Look at this. I knew it! Slow Vivian suddenly pushes her starry face in. Now each other''s noses are touching. Suddenly, I heard a steady hiccup in the oblique direction. Soo-hyun Kim, you! Vivian opens her mouth quietly with her eyes wide open. When are you going to spank my ass? Phew. You hear a gush of water coming from somewhere. I''m not Vivian, either. I quickly turned my gaze and saw Han So-young coughing. Coughing like that... No, this isn''t it. Anyway, I felt a sudden shock and scattered spirit, but I was immediately able to wake up. Yeah, I''m a 13-year veteran of the Hall Plane. I can''t just be embarrassed by this. Rather, it is a wise way to reduce doubts about driving them to the spirit of Vivian. I can barely wrap my mind around it, and I pushed Vivian back as I tried to show her my true nature. And I opened my mouth quietly towards Vivian, who gives me strength to my face as if I didn''t want to be pushed out somehow. Fun is good, but don''t get drunk. Enough nonsense. Why! What! Vivian. . Tr ansl a t e d b y jp mt l .om I spoke in a loud voice, empowering my neck. Then Vivian, who kept her mouth shut, began to look carefully at me. Wasn''t this guy really drunk? We''re not alone. No matter how special the invitation may be, I don''t want to see excessive behavior. After giving such a strict warning, I pushed the plate of food in front of me. Vivian glanced at me with her face, "What is this?" Take it. You came here to ask me if I''m not going to eat anyway. . I don''t know why, but Vivian turns away angry. But in the meantime, I smiled when I saw him take the plate. However, after a while, I felt a stare constantly in the oblique direction, so I coughed and inhaled a pretentious liquor. After an additional 30 minutes, I could barely escape my suspicious young gaze. There was a Happiness that could not be laughed at, but the ceremony generally flowed into a good mood. Then slowly, when the dish was empty and the liquor was running out, a man opened his mouth quietly in the atmosphere of the approaching wavelength. There''s the Gun Commander. With all due respect for asking this, but may I ask you a question? It wasn''t that loud. If you''re not a quiet user, you might just spill it. Do it. Tomorrow. So, what do you think about that pit? However, the sound of commotion sank in a flash. What will you do with that pit? T ran s l a t e d b y jp t l .o The word itself was a simple but very complex question. However, Han Soyoung did not have much of a reaction. I opened my eyes slightly, but I still sat down with no face. We''re going to stop the advance here. Then. Of course, I''m only going to stop the march. The attack continues. . The meaning of the word was clear. Several users who chased the monster have seen them flee into the pit. That is to say, I will go into the pit and clean the monster completely. I''d rather. Why don''t you just go ahead and move on? You''ve already won. We don''t need to put ourselves at risk by entering what is thought to be a home. Then someone opens their mouth carefully. Maybe you don''t know it, but almost here are thinking the same thing. After seeing the first attack in the East, we still have that aftermath, so we think we''ve done enough. In fact, the Eastern Expedition has done some unthinkable things. I can''t do that. As soon as we''re done investigating the pits, we''ll launch a base strike. However, Han So-young''s thoughts were solid. I cut it with a firm voice, but I looked around with an expressionless look. I know what you''re thinking. No, I think I do. Construct a fortress while marching moderately. All you have to do is give the information to the expedition that will target the region. Isn''t that right? Han So-young''s words stabbed me. Suggested users silenced with a slightly embarrassing face. Of course, we can just skip ahead. There are a lot of users who want that. But let''s be clear here, it''s pointless. . I hope you''ll reconsider why you wanted to build a fortress at the Central Administration. there. And then? Soon after Han Soyoung''s words ended, another user opened his mouth with a slightly dead voice. As you know, Gun Commander, the March Distance issue won''t matter either. I don''t know if I can target the pits quickly, but if it takes too long to exceed the specified time.... If you exceed the specified time limit, you will need to find a place to build a fortress nearby after clearing the stronghold. After all, the attack comes first. Then perhaps there''s a chance to challenge the expedition by clearing the streets of the troops? You don''t have to worry about that. Han Soyoung raised her right hand and placed it on the table. If that happens, I''ll take responsibility and deal with it. Because if we had done what we were truly given, there would be no shame in it. And he said in a stronger voice than before. It was just a word, but it was a voice that gave me strange reassurance. Users turned to look at each other, then began to nod with a convincing face. Finally, the ceremony announced its wavelength. * Deep night. Just before the battle in the valley, darkness settles. Today, the rest of the day''s users have always acted as they did at night. Some stand on the hill and watch the perimeter, while others enter the tent and prepare for tomorrow. It was the same for me too. In fact, I was a little left to stand guard, but this time I set up a perimeter around the camp, pulling the cycle forward. In other words, the number of parts of the camp that need to be bounded by a long circle also increased naturally, and the commanders in charge of each part were also needed. Han So-young was really thorough about the boundary, so in the end, whether she liked it or not, she had to come out. Anyway. I sat at the top of the hill and looked down. I was deep in thought, looking at the pit that seemed to be sucked. Suddenly, I smiled at the story from the ceremony. Can''t you just skip it? Do users even know? It is better to attack that pit a hundred times and a thousand times than to advance further and confront a new monster. It''s a much more likely way to live. Because in front of this.... It was then. Suddenly, I felt someone approaching me from one side. It''s not an opponent. That means it''s a user... At that moment, I took the map out of my arms without delay. And I pretended to look hard and spread out straight ahead. In fact, if you stand at attention like this, sometimes the approaching users are not too bored. It seems to be the site of a high position in the Southern expedition, so there are some who offer several suggestions. For example, asking for more protection for your clan in battle, asking for a slightly more dangerous role back, or seducing them once. One or two good times to say no. If this persists, annoyance can even make each other blush. So I came up with a countermeasure, and that''s what I''m looking at. Because if I was the leading user and I knew the importance, I couldn''t interfere. Just tell him to leave today because his head is so complicated right now. However, the user who appeared soon caused me to completely miss my expectations. No, the woman who appeared was a resident, not a user. Oops. Vivian passed me by without saying anything. I suddenly turned my gaze and saw him walking flutteringly while holding his weight. From the looks of it, my neck and back are so stiff that I can''t break it, maybe there''s some aftermath left over from the ceremony. That''s why you came to me. Yeah. Why is it so quiet these days? Vivian, who seemed to disappear from afar, turns around and starts coming back again. I decided to keep ignoring it and turned my attention to the map. Ahem! Stronger cough than before. It''s like asking for recognition. Ignore it. Ignore it. Hehe! Hehe! But Vivian did not give up. You''ll be embarrassed to keep going back and forth, but you''re coughing more vigorously in your younger voice. You want to do this now? I smiled inside and muttered, looking at the map. In a very serious voice, never to be disturbed. Hmph. This point... It might be a little risky.If you think about it in relation to the 1st region... Oops! What did you drop there? I''ll have to pick it up again! Did you change your words on the cough? It doesn''t matter what you do. Considering the law of action and reflexes here... Hmm. That''s how it''s gonna go. With the discontinuity of the beach in mind. Ah. Where was my tent? Where''s the tent? Hmm. I see.... Here''s what we''re gonna do. But if we think about relativity, we have to be a little bit careful about this. But if we do this, who will win the championship? Huh? Right. I came out to go to the bathroom, right? Where''s the bathroom? Does anyone know? Dozens of minutes to keep talking nonsense like that. Surprisingly, Vivian is still circling around me. Maybe he''s been back and forth a few dozen times. Suddenly, the first young voice disappeared. Bathroom. (* Sobbing *) Where''s the bathroom? (* Sobbing *) I''m so disappointed in Moore. Now I only hear voices full of tears. I jumped to my feet. Then Vivian stopped, startled and furious. But I looked in the opposite direction and opened my mouth quietly. Ah. Have you had too much alcohol? I''m tired. Huh, huh? I just need to sleep. We should talk to the guard just in case. . After saying that, I took a step towards a user who was really on the lookout. Of course, Vivian was completely ignored, from start to finish. And then after a while. Ugh. At the same time, the voice of crying in my throat echoes. Oh my. Ugh... Ugh... So frustrating... Huuuhhh." Yeah. Cry, cry. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Cry, Vivian! Burn, my ass! Chapter 566 00566 Sweet conflict. I don''t know when it was born. I don''t even know where I was born. When I woke up for the first time, all I could see was the dark darkness around me. All I could do in that darkness was hunch over endlessly to find out who I am and why I''m here. Over the coming months, he realized his identity and established himself. It was born, and for the first time, I realized the inner emotion of emotion. The first feeling I felt there was loneliness. T ran sla ted by ptl. o It may be natural in some ways. I spent countless years alone, and all I did was sit around and swim through consciousness. Then one day, while it was struggling with the flu and quietly empowering, something fell forward. It was a strange creature I had never seen since I was born. One round thing, one long, one pair running upwards and downwards. It immediately went into exploration with deep interest in that strange creature, and it didn''t take long for it to realize one surprising fact. the notion of race breeding. And it takes fertility to breed. It was thought. Unfortunately, he does not have the fertility skills. It is an ability not given from the beginning. Tr an sl a t ed by jp t l .com But you don''t have to worry. If there is a creature with fertility, it is a sufficient requirement to implement this new concept. The study was repeated. And when I thought that was enough, I immediately started breeding factions. But variables always happen. We have an unexpected problem. Because the creature that serves as a mother was too weak, it was not available for a long time. We need a stronger parent. That''s what I''ve been thinking about ever since, and I''ve been trying to figure out a way to build a mother. I''ve already raised and used those who have succeeded in reproduction. I did not lose track I was able to catch creatures that looked similar to the ones that first accidentally came in. But in the long run, its problems were still not solved. It was also difficult to find creatures with fertility abilities, and the majority of them were just that maternal. There were even creatures that were only similar in appearance, but were not capable of conception. There were times when I found a strong mother that I did not wish for, but I couldn''t endure the endless reproduction of the race, so I ended up ruining it. We need more and stronger mothers. Years have passed since the dawn of race breeding, but it is still lonely. So I crave more. "Mother," who can be a friend of the Father, who can always be with herself and her children. * The next day. As soon as morning broke, the Southern expedition immediately embarked on a pit survey. In fact, investigating is no big deal. to investigate how deep the pit is or what the internal layer is. Tr ans lat e d by jpmtl.c o Investigation methods are also quite primitive. For example, the method of measuring the depth of a pit is to tie a middle rope to make an elongated rope and then attach a heavy stone to the end. And the sensitive user stretches the line and measures the distance from when the stone hits the ground. Then let''s get started! I sighed secretly as I saw the man holding the frozen wire in position. I wanted to say it was useless inside, but I don''t know what to do. There''s no basis for what I''m saying. It''s better to just sit back and watch until you realize it yourself than to say something out of curiosity. The moment I think about it, the man throws a swoop of rope toward the pit. The rope plunges into the darkness, plunging downward and quickly fading. Though I saw a small elastic figure around me as if I were fishing, I stared at the pit in a grave mood. Because I already knew the result. How long has it been? The rope continues to flow after a few minutes, but now it''s slowly closing in. At first, the line that was going down pleasantly was slowly going down, realizing that the man had only a few minutes left. Eventually, when all the ropes went down, the man who had been empty-handed showed a blank face, stunned. Huh?" What''s the matter? Oh, no. The ropes are all down. But I don''t feel anything yet. No way. It was over 500 meters. Wasn''t that a mistake? Someone asked with a suspicious voice. He suspects that the ropes brought by the inhabitants have been woven together to lengthen the length of the ropes. No, I was really paying attention. I can''t feel anything. However, the man frowned and shrugged his shoulders. T ra n s l ate d b y p tl .o There was some controversy between the users. But once it was decided to pull back, the man tilted his head and started pulling the rope. Fantastic. Suddenly, he leaned back and said, watching the classical music together. Su-hyun, how deep is the hole? I don''t know. Can I really go in...? It''s not like there''s no way. It''s a path. I held up my arms and wrapped my hands around the jam. And I''m about to sweep it off the top of my head. Hmph! Suddenly, I had to feel a strong shock from my shoulders and sides. At the same time, Goyeon came out and forced him to fall. Someone forcibly dug in between me and the quartet. As I stared at her, I saw Vivian passing by, trampling her grass hard. Oh? Goon Yeon Ju frowned at Ami as if it was ridiculous, but I''m just being dumb. Maybe it''s because of what happened yesterday. Vivian? What! When he called out his name, Vivian turned nervously, screaming loudly. And I had to do everything I could to resist the sudden burst of laughter. T r a ns l at ed b y jpm t l .o It was because I was crying all night and my eyes were swollen, and my mouth was like a chicken beak. The hissing of breathing sounds like a euphemism. I''m dying of sorrow on my face, so please calm me down. I''m very young. But I simply betrayed that expectation. No. How did you sleep? Nam Isa! Really? That''s it. Anyway, get out of the way. What, what? Get out of the way, I can''t see the pit. It''s been awhile, but it''s getting in the way. Hehe, hehe! Vivian yells at me that she will never understand again. Then he glanced at me, gnawing his teeth, and began to walk around with his eyes wide open. While going, I keep scrubbing my eyes with my fist, maybe I''m crying again. ... Just when I thought it was a little too much, I was still thinking about comforting myself. And after a while, I felt a slight pull. Soo-hyun, Soo-hyun! Yes? Look over there. ? High-roll that points to a hole in the front. Did you pull it all up already? I turn my gaze to the reflection, and I see a man standing dazed in front of the pit. One day, the rope was completely raised. Hey, what''s wrong? Why are you still here? You open your mouth as if someone were caressing you from the direction of standing against the man. Then the man standing dumbfounded slowly turns around and pushes the rope forward. This is. At the same time, doubtful elasticity appeared everywhere. I stared at the end of the rope. The end of the rope is clearly tied to a stone before it lowers. But now that I''ve pulled it up, nothing''s tied up. I don''t even see a tight knot. Only a chunk of sharp material remains, shaking. * The meeting was held shortly after the first survey. In fact, most of the Terra Clan Lords were confused by what they hadn''t learned yet. But it''s pointless to stay like this. In the end there is only one answer. You have to go in yourself. Han So-young probably called the meeting because she knew that. I think it''s probably the same kind of hole as the sinkhole. Immediately after the start of the meeting, Light Road, who was in charge of the geometry survey, calmly raised his glasses. Sink hole? Yes, a sinkhole. Simply put, it means a sinking hole. It''s a large, naturally formed pit that you can find everywhere. of course it''s not exactly the same thing, but I think it''s a little bit similar. Well, is there anything else? Things to watch out for, for example. Hmm. Han So-young asked, and the light rod shed a short immersion. Then the bear thought of something and opened his mouth quietly. I''ve picked it up myself, so I don''t know the details. But based on modern knowledge, sink holes are created by the sudden collapse of large amounts of ground water in underground rocks, because the ground cannot withstand the weight of the formation. As you can see, that hole is over 100 meters in diameter. The hierarchy is very, very misshapen, and it has a very long crack. Light Road pauses for a moment to let out a deep breath. And he quickly breathed and spoke. I mean, the problem is cracks. The current state of the hierarchy is very unstable, so we don''t know when it will collapse. In fact, in my own judgment, it''s amazing that it''s still going on like this. Well, I have an idea. The user who received the horse was none other than Blader Road Googhwan. That''s what Wright Road says. Do we really need to go in? And then, with the tip of the rope cut off, you shake as if to look at it. They''re probably downstairs waiting for us to come down. So if we go down like this, we''re likely to end up with only good food. Then. Then what? Oh, it''s that simple. Let''s just pull the wizards together and cast some magic inside, or use boundary magic to knock the hole down at all. Think about it. The hierarchy is collapsing. Can you imagine what they''re like? They''re just gonna get themselves killed. Phew. The moment I heard that, I had to endure the desperate laughter of bursting out. At the same time, I was a little jealous. That you can think that simple. ... No, but... Why does everyone have such a plausible face? Well, that''s not going to happen! Light Road said in a timely voice. But there was one normal person. Thank goodness. Why not? If you do as Blader Road says, you''ll burn the house down while catching bugs. So what... Right now, the ground is so engaged that the depression stops, but that hole can expand at any time, anywhere. That''s how sinkholes work. No. I just widened it... You underestimate the sink hall. If anything goes wrong, it could sink to where we are right now. It''s literally instantaneous. It falls down in the blink of an eye. Light Lord cut off the words of his testicles and said, as if it were not conceivable enough. It was a decisive voice. Then the dizzy testicles silenced with a shivering face, as if they were afraid. Not only did everyone attend the meeting, but everyone who attended the meeting shut up. Then there''s only one way down. Seeing that the rope was cut just now, it''ll be a blur. For a moment, the heavy static settles. It was then. I listened to you both. While we were studying each other, Han So-young who had been silent all this time opened her mouth. I''ve been thinking about things while listening... Then he looks around the crowd calmly and speaks in a quiet voice. If that''s the case, I think there''s only one way left. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Off the record. RM: Hey! Vivian! Vivian: Why? RM: You got the readers all mad yesterday! Did you snitch again? Vivian: What nonsense! You wrote that down! Well, maybe you should''ve done better already! RM: Ha. Are you sure this is how you want to play this? We''ll see. BG: Two, shall we see? RM: Literally. Let''s see. I''ll make you suck your fingers when Kim Soo-hyun is around. Puhehehe. Vivian: Well, there''s no such thing! Come on, man! RM: I can''t hear you. I can''t hear you. Vivian: Readers! Look at him! (Readers A, B, and C appeared out of nowhere and dragged him away.) (Puff, puff! I hear a slap.) (After a while, he drags her back and throws her away.) RM: I did something really wrong. Vivian: Rinse. So you want me to be good? RM: Well, that''s a little bit. I''m working on it... BG: So. You can''t? Readers...! RM: Wait a minute! Wait for me! BJ: Yeah? RM: I''m reading Nana and Kaoru right now. So just wait a little longer.... Vivian: What is it? - Fin... P.S. The next session may be offensive to some readers. They encourage you to skip the second half of the story._(__)_ Chapter 567 00567 Sweet conflict. * No offense found at this time. You don''t have to skip the second half. The long meeting, which started early in the morning, ended. All the users who were gathering and chattering kept their mouths shut and watched the large tent in the center. I couldn''t help but wonder how they came to a conclusion. Soon, one or two users started walking out of the tent. But the faces you see are not so bright. Is something not working out? An-hyun turned her gaze while being stuck to the users, and showed a curious look. I think I''m almost there now, but I can''t see Kim Soo-hyun. I wonder if she''s still in the tent when An-hyun will tilt her head. T r anslated by jpm t l .c o This is really bad. Suddenly, a small sigh came to me. Among the users coming out of the tent, a woman is talking carefully with a man. An-hyun reflectively increased his hearing. I think so, too. But if you think about it differently, it might have exploded someday. Yes? What do you mean it was going to explode one day? It was really good between you two. It exploded? An-hyun listened even more. Everything initializes in front of authority. There is only one captain in a ship. There can''t be two. Maybe the Gun Commander knows that and has already established a title as Commander. to prevent this from happening in the future. T r a n sl a t ed b y pmt l. o m Still, I was thinking about the bear while you two were fighting, and I don''t really understand the Mercenary Road. Even if you don''t like it, you''re the Gun Commander. It''s a little harsh for you to say," No cuts, "isn''t it? I don''t know. I kind of get that. Quite frankly, you''ve done a lot of heavy work for the Mercenary Clan, haven''t you? But it''s also unfair to be forced to sacrifice. In that sense, I think it was rather a bypass. because he didn''t reveal it as it was. is that so? Is that really what you mean? Anyway, I don''t feel so good. I''ve been doing well without a big fuss, and suddenly I feel like I''m stuttering. The last thing the man and woman said was that they passed by An-hyun and disappeared. An-hyun was dumbstruck. While you two were fighting. Big disagreement. The message is clear from just hearing this. I did not see the situation in person, but I drew some pictures in my head. Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-young bumped into each other. Then why? An-hyun bit his hand and slammed his teeth without even knowing it. I was overwhelmed with anxiety. The Southern expedition had been able to come this far without a big problem, it was that Han So-young divided the troops into three groups. The vanguard impressed Kim Soo-hyun with his abilities, while those who tried to take action ruled with adequate use. The central unit can''t even speak under pressure from Istantel Row, or Han So-young. The rear detachment has nothing to be disturbed by. The Blue Wolves gave up their power in the first place, and they don''t have a significant share in their role. In other words, it was possible because the users controlling each unit respected and compromised each other in such situations. T ra nsl a t ed b y jp t l. o But there was a disagreement? And that''s the leader of each unit? It wasn''t a story. Disturbance is the beginning of all problems. It''s better to fight among the Gormanto Clan Roads, but Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-young''s influence in the Southern expedition is unmatched. The sound of two chiefs colliding like that was that the foundation of the Southern expedition could be shaken. In the worst case, further attacks may not be possible. An-hyun is not a fool. It''s not silly. No matter how interested you are in politics, you can see how serious it is just now. Brother... An-hyun muttered quietly, chewing his hand. And I prayed to myself, looking at the tent where Kim Soo-hyun had not come out yet. I hope there''s not too much trouble. Meanwhile, the same time. In the central tent, two men and women who had not yet come out looked back at each other. Absolutely not! Then at some point, Boom, Kim Soo-hyun jumped up against the table. There is no big change in the expression itself. However, his eyes were filled with anger, and he would think that anyone would be angry. Han So-young was always expressing her expressionless face. Being a master of poker face, it''s hard to read faces when I''m distracted. I just stare at Kim Soo-hyun with cold eyes. Han So-young''s lips fell off. Stop. The meeting is over. I haven''t agreed yet. Tra n s l a t ed b y jp tl.o No, please leave. I want to be alone. I can''t do that. until you reconsider. Kim Su-hyun cut and refused. A resolute voice containing the will to not yield at all. Then, even Han So-young''s face began to have a gentle nod. That''s rude. I hate to break it to you, but I''m the Gun Commander of the Southern Expedition. Then I am the commander in chief. I think I have the authority, and I don''t think I''m wrong. Mercenary Road. Still, if you''re up to the task, I''m resigning as commander in chief here. The bomb declaration has finally exploded. I didn''t think it would come out like that, and Han Soyoung''s eyes widened. Immediately, Orot slowly started to feel a chilly energy in his eyes like black crystals staring at Kim Soo-hyun. It was an unusual emotional expression when I think about the usual Han Soyoung. It was Kim Soo-hyun who was a flawed moment, but soon I clenched my fist and bit my mouth. For a moment, the static flowed. Soon, Hansoyoung opened his mouth with a voice that was wet with fatigue while looking at his forehead with his hands. Mercenary Road. What is it that you don''t like about me? Didn''t I tell you? Assemble a small group of elite troops into the sink hall. That''s fine. But why would a total commander be involved in such a dangerous mission? Tra ns la t e d b y pt l.c o If I don''t participate, then who will? Why do you think there is none? Workshops that are not even close to each other. The reason why these two men and women are speaking to each other right now is whether or not one of the elite troop organizations will attack the pit. Han So-young adopted the opinion of Light Road. He also expressed new opinions to form a small elite group of the least, most elite troops to target the pits. So far it''s been good, but the problem was that there were no users who agreed to participate. When we looked at each other like that, Han So-young eventually declared that she would participate first. At that moment, Kim Soo-hyun jumped up and said no. Han Soyoung said she would try to encourage participation by being a role model. And be aware of your position as a Gun Commander (in fact, only ''Han Soyoung'' is concerned.) Soo-hyun Kim. In fact, the official justification does not determine who is right and who is wrong. They both made sense. If there''s only one difference here, it''s the difference between knowing the car once and not knowing it. To put it bluntly, Kim Su-hyun was not in a direct position to target the sink hall in one car. It was in the waiting room outside, and I only read the written records after the raid was over. Of course, not all the information in the records is perfect, but at least we know what''s going on and what''s going on inside of them. That''s why I strongly disagree. Because I know there''s a Father, and I know what he''s up to. I may not know it, but I will run like crazy as soon as I see Han Soyoung. Not only that, Kim Soo-hyun saw how Han So-young died in the first car. At that time, emotions still burst and killing me. As such, it was Kim Soo-hyun''s honesty that I didn''t want to make a big eyelash that similar situation would happen. I just can''t say it like it is. However, such feelings of Kim Su-hyun were flowing to Han So-young. Suddenly, Han So-young was tired of the continuous preaching. In fact, I appreciate it, but I''m not disappointed. Maybe this guy doesn''t know my heart this much. Han So-young who thought that way opened her mouth quietly, seeing Kim Soo-hyun who was still stiff. You''re an outsider. You say that, and I''m not allowed to participate. Yes, I can. But not the Istantel Low Road. Don''t you think that''s a contradiction? That''s awkward. I''m in a different position. But Istantel Low Road is now the center of the Southern expedition. It''s awkward? Han So-young''s Ami shakes his head. However, Kim Soo-hyun calmly sat down, narrowing his eyes as if he was really frustrated. And he opens his mouth in a slightly calm voice, a soothing voice. I see what you''re thinking. But high places require appropriate action. It doesn''t have to be the Istanbul Low Road. Who is this really supposed to be? Han So-young closed her eyes. You have to think about the rest of the users. Who''s going to take care of the rest of the users when everyone''s gone? No, no, no. The only thing this guy can''t do? You don''t even know how I feel? I rolled my fist around. Or is there a reason you should be there? If that''s not it... Yes, there is. When he finished thinking, he opened his mouth quietly. ... Then we should wait. ? At that moment, I remembered the strange look on Kim Soo-hyun''s face, who was trying to keep talking. He couldn''t understand because his voice was too small. However, Han So-young continues to speak without hesitation. He said he participated... Why am I. The quiet voice still mutters as if grumbling to himself. I have to say, it doesn''t look like Hansoo. I''m sorry, I misheard you. I felt a similar feeling, and the strange color on Kim Soo-hyun''s face became stronger. Han So-young bit her lip. After a while. Han So-young wanted to speak up. However, unlike the mind, the head turns to look away. So... Then he slowly lowered his eyes and said with a voice that crawled in endlessly. I was worried.... I see. mercenary road. Suddenly, Han Soyoung''s crude detection is rubbing only the loving table. Waiting alone.... I don''t want to burn.... Her big lips are slightly retracted, and her face is crisp, reminiscent of a red pomegranate. The moment I saw Han So-young get so sick. Yes? Kim Soo-hyun''s heart sank. * The night was deep. After I had enough time to clear my head, I immediately paged the clan members. It felt a little cramped, but it was a rather large tent, so 30 people couldn''t handle it. You''ve all heard of the formation of elite troops. The tent is still. No one opens their mouth. She''s just looking at me with her hot eyes. Good. I like the way you don''t want to remove it. There are a minimum of 4 people and a maximum of 10 people to participate in our merchandise. We need to know exactly how many people we have, but we think it''s going to be 100 or so. As we''ve already spread the rough stuff through classical music, everyone should know a little bit about it. So, I decided to cut to the chase. If we arrive tomorrow, we can go straight into the pit, but it''s not a good idea to drag it too long. Let''s begin our announcement. Before that. Innocence. Vivian. Both of you, step forward. Due to his confused face, Vivian was still reluctant to stand up with a fat face. The two participate unconditionally. You don''t have to talk about innocence. Vivian, you are the last of the barracks. Do you understand what I''m saying? The reply was, "Hmph. back to. After checking the blunt force, I turn my gaze to the rest of the clan. This leaves seven digits. Ko Song, Ansol, Shin Jae Ryong. Forward. When they called out their names, the three of them calmly got up and walked out. Soon, I summoned those who wanted to settle down on one side of the dance. Then he took out a candle from his arms, lit it, and opened his mouth calmly. Three. I''ll explain everything in detail. So from now on, three, including me, will name one clan for each of you. Clans that can best support themselves, or can best support themselves. Yes? A dissent from Yeon-ryong. At the same time, there is a rumbling noise between the clan members. But I quietly shook my head. It meant that I would explain later, as I just said. Either way, I''m gonna have to cut to the beginning. Then let''s start with me. I looked around at the clans alternating sides. Then a lone man steps on his eyes and opens his mouth quietly. A user''s premonition. Yes. After returning the favor, Seon Yoon woke up slowly. I slowly looked back at the high music as I saw it coming out of the crowd. Then let''s start with the high notes. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry. I sat down early today, but I couldn''t write. I was thinking about taking a day off, but I''m afraid of being a recreational habit. So I sat down for about three hours, and I did everything I could in the shower, and I could barely get started. This time, the dose adjustment failed. I thought I could write that part down at the end of my next conception yesterday, but it got longer unexpectedly. So you might want to keep in mind the following circuits for yesterday''s review. And I don''t know if anybody''s expecting this, but the SM of Vivian is not in the Steel Mountains. But in the middle of an ambush,) is pretty weird. Nevertheless, what I said about seeing Nana and Kaoru was a recommendation from all of you, and it was my own will to write it down one day. It''s just that I don''t know much about SM yet, so I''m feeling a lot of shortage to write about. One more thing: I''m taking the morning train to Busan on Thursday, May 29th. We''re going down to Visual Novel, because there''s a company in Busan that''s working with Joara. After spending the night, we will come back on Friday, May 30. (I''m not sure when I''ll be back.) So on Friday, May 30, we will probably have a holiday and we will resume our rehabilitation on Saturday, May 31. Seek your readers'' deep understanding of these areas._(__)_ Your review has been longer. We hope you all enjoy your evening. PS. Faulty fan. I just saw your new high performance fan art in my courtyard. You drew it wonderfully well. Thank you so much! Chapter 568 00568 Entering Sink Hole. The sky is still dark. Hahahaha! I''m sleepy..." The man from the tent just yawned long enough to tear his mouth open. Then he glanced up at the sky and began to move as he shrugged around his mouth. I still fell asleep when I was walking with an elongated yawn. The place where the man who was strolling stopped was the spot where the pit below clearly looked down. Uh-huh. Let''s stop shifting. The man looked around with his eyes half closed as if he were still awake. However, no answer is heard. Just the quiet night breeze blows through the guy. The neighborhood is just quiet. Tra nsla t ed by p mtl .co ? A confused face for a moment. Suddenly, the drowsiness in the man''s eyes disappeared. Soon after flashing a sharp light, the man lowers his posture as much as he can and starts looking around. A man''s class is archer. I felt something strange rushing through my body. It was time to take a slow step forward and take a closer look. Uh, are you here to take a shift? You hear a faint voice below. It was a small voice, as if speaking from afar, but I could clearly hear the man''s sensitive hearing. He immediately raised his eyes and looked down, and he could see a woman waving one hand in front of the pit. She was a woman who knew him as well as a colleague. The man lets out a sigh of relief and goes down the groggy hill. What? Why are you down here? Hazardous publicity. As the man approaches, the woman looks up and starts looking down. It''s just, it''s a little weird. T rans l a ted by ptl .co Strange? Yes. I saw something strange... Something keeps raising its head, then lowering it. Lift your head again, then lower your head. What? The man''s voice rises. I took a quick step back and looked in the pit, but I couldn''t see anything. Only the blackness of darkness is darkened. There''s nothing here. Did you get it wrong? The man said in a curious voice. The woman looks very sorry and presses her nose gently. I''m sorry. I actually fell asleep. Hey, man. But I think it means something... I came down here because I wasn''t sure. You must have been mistaken. I''m surprised. But just in case.... That''s it. Go back to sleep. The woman nods and slowly turns away. The man tried to climb up with me, but I looked carefully at the hole again in case I was wondering. But are you here alone? Yes? Oh, yes. Hee-young will be back soon. It seemed a little hard to sleep with her. Hehe. Tr a nslat ed by jpmt l .c om Really? Then you can''t. Huh? What can''t I do? The man who laughed at his jokes still laughs and looks at her. At that moment, the woman''s body quickly approaches as if it were slipping. Huh?" I was not surprised. All a man could feel was the feeling of two hands moving his heart and the world leaning slowly into view. The last thing a man saw was a woman''s cold face staring down at him. Uhhh?! A long scream falls deep into the pit. The woman turns calmly to the hill, checking the pit with her golden hair to make sure she goes down well. A moment later, someone suddenly shows up. The woman raises her hand. Uh, are you here to take a shift? * Ko Yeon-ju was confused for a moment, but immediately pointed out one person. I''ll settle for that. Remaining is a good choice. If you rank the nearest members of the machine, the remaining users are definitely the first to go. (Of course I''m excluded.) I was able to catch my breath from the dragon sleeping mountains, so I think I can make a good match with the Shadow Queen after the sword. The rest walked out with a smile on his face. Next, I looked up at Ansol. Ansol. Call out. Hmmm...? Ansol tilts his head slightly. Then he flicks a question mark over his head and starts sweeping the clan members. You go left, you go right. Another left, then another right. I went to the left again... This guy? Tr a n sl a te d b y p m t l .c o m Stop. Stop joking. Swinging my head is almost a tick impediment now, so I forcefully grabbed and fixed Ansol''s head. Ansol shakes his head as if he were stuffy, but he quickly calmed down after feeding him a night of honey. After a while, I could see the question mark shimmering into an exclamation mark. Hey, I''ll take that. The user that Ansol pointed at was none other than Heo Junyoung. I think I''ve been thinking about getting dressed.... Yeah, but it''s not bad for Heo Junyoung. No, it''s a pretty good choice for Ansol. I don''t like to sing, but I''ll skip it this time. Heo Junyoung calmly walked out and bashed Ansol''s head in. Ow! What, what! Don''t hit me! My name is Heo Jun-young, not there. You said it would pass! I was going to. I wanted to hit you for some reason, seeing you frown. Ansol hears an angry voice, but I don''t care and look back at the new Jae Ryong. New User New Dragon. You can call it. Hmm. New Jae Ryong stares at the clan members with an interesting face. Jin Soo-hyun raised her hands as if to ask her to pull herself out. Helena licks her lips with her tongue, revealing her breastbone. Ansol was using the profit dragon to see how he was going to charge, but he was swinging his arms without hesitation, blocking his face in one hand. Tr a ns late d b y p t l .c o m And I wrapped my hands around his face. What''s wrong with these kids? It was then. I''ll take An-hyun. Yes? I thought I heard it wrong for a moment. I immediately lowered my hands. Not just me, but everyone is surprised. Even Ahn Hyun could have made his eyes curl. It is because there are many clans with better user information than An-hyun. Yes, I''ll call you Hyun. However, Choi Jae Ryong quietly smiled. I immediately opened my mouth. I''ll give you one more chance to call out. Tongue, brother! What are you talking about? An-hyun was really scared to come out. As I stared at him, he calmly shook his head. It was a willingness of something not to reverse its calling.... An Hyun. Brother. Huh." I''ll do my best." I don''t know if I can help you, but I''ll do my best. ? An-hyun sent me a hot glance with her eyes that she knew something. What''s wrong with him? In the end, I had to let him sigh. Anyways, Ahn Hyun was a user who went above and beyond, and I don''t think New Jae Ryong called him without thinking. After all, the two of you have been together for quite some time, but you can catch your breath just as well. Soon after sending all the other clans back, I gathered the so-called civilians and began to elaborate on the Pit operation. * How much time has passed. A cold drop of water poured down from somewhere fell on the man''s forehead. The man''s brow frowns. He woke up. The man who stumbled around without even opening his eyes felt something hard and soft. Then my whole body was filled with pain. Khh... The short moaning man opened his eyes with difficulty. The first thing I saw was a burning torch hanging from the wall. Oh, you''re awake now? At that moment, the loud hissing rang in my ears. The man''s heart sank. I slowly got up, swallowing my groaning. And I stuttered, reflexively, but I didn''t catch anything. The man only realized that he was naked. I got lucky. I was in the middle of a pit. I could have missed you if I''d forgotten. Forever. Heehee. Where the voice is heard, the man slowly turns his head. And the moment I saw who he was, I opened my mouth. A strange man is looking back at himself, sitting on a chair or something. It was not ordinary. At least the visible part is covered with black tattoos. It looks like you''re seeing a similar monster. And the eyes that sparkle like crazy beasts. However, the man did not erase the feeling of familiarity somewhere. Soon, the strange man wakes up and slowly approaches. How are you, by the way? You''ve been asleep for a long time. Formal. The moment I heard that, a frightening light struck the eyes of a man called Formal. you, you! Huh? What''s wrong with you? Tongue, Hyunho? Isn''t that a string? ... Phew. A small admiration. The strange man''s mouth, called a string tiger, twists. It''s quite subtle to say "smile." But the man, no, he smiled and found a formal shoulder. I knew it. I knew you''d recognize me. It''s worth saving. I beg your pardon? But I''m pretty sure that string was three years ago... Missing in the Steel Mountains raid. But he''s not dead, is he? Heeheehee! Oh, no. You''re a monster, aren''t you? You''re a monster who eats tigers and wears human scarves! Then another wonder burst from the mouth of the tiger. Hey. Is that all you''ve got? You must have some pretty talented users. You monster! But. ! Instead of a formal shout, he lifted up his body. My whole body screamed whether there were any loose aftermath, but I feel even more shocked now. Formation looked at the bow, forgetting even the pain. In the careful gesture of raising your body and tapping your shoulders, there is no feeling of killing. Rather, he only looks friendly and welcoming. Don''t worry. I''m not the monster you think I am. What, what? Well, if I''m telling the truth, I''m not unaffected. But his identity was Joo Hyun-ho when he first entered the hall plane with you. Just the way it is. Heehee. . I think I''m sober anyway. Then we have to report it first, so let''s get out. Even if this is the case, you still want to live. Poetry, report? The form responded with a curious voice. Your face is dazed. I just woke up, and I couldn''t concentrate because all the unbelievable information came in at once. But one day, he turned around and walked out the door. Then, I finally noticed whether the surrounding environment was noticeable, and the format slowly walked and turned around. There was silence for a while. I thought of the format as I followed the lagoon. First of all, I fell into a pit. So this is the bottom of the pit, underground? Then it was full of moisture in the air. It looks like you''re walking down an elongated corridor, but it''s only dark and hard to see. The cold soil on the soles of your feet is evenly felt. Looking up at the ceiling, you can see the carved dirt, but what looks like a bloodline comes out of it. Not only that, but as I walked through the entrance of the cave, I felt more unpleasant than I had imagined. Something smells gross enough to make you nauseous. It even smelled strangely iron. I don''t know anything In the end, there was only one place the format could depend now. You. Is that really Hyunho? Why, and when you were a kid, you had to pee in somebody else''s car and talk about it? When I asked him a question I didn''t know in English, he replied with a laughing voice as he walked ahead. It was that moment. Queahhhhhh! Suddenly, a loud scream echoes through the passageway. Right next to it. The stride of the lagoon has stopped. Don''t look. Don''t worry about it. Just come. Nothing good to see. The first voice that lowered was a bad warning. However, the form was already eye-catching by raising its magical power. The sound of the tiger kicking his tongue followed. The passageway in the hazy darkness begins to be clearly visible. The format instinctively looked around. A solid iron shaft with a similar entrance as when he came out. And the moment I saw the cavity in it, the form had unwittingly inhaled the wind. Unemployed! Shhh! Shhh! In the cavity, a man fell on the floor. He was naked as well as formal. And I was pulling hard, holding each of his arms and legs, surrounded by four naked men. And after a while. I''m out! Blood splattered everywhere. It is so powerful that its flesh can''t stretch, it tears, exposing its internal innards. I tore every muscle I could find. I broke every bone in my body. Conventionally, the man shook his belly with his limbs cut off. No more screaming. That''s not where I ended up. Those who shared their limbs well divided their stomach as if they didn''t have enough. Then, he slams his head together into the cracks and inhales the look, blood and organs. Ah. I got down on my knees. The woman, who was moaning at the sound of her heart, suddenly turns her head. And the moment I saw the form, I lit up my happy eyes. The format felt like it was going to break out. It was then. So I told you not to look. The tiger swiftly approached and curled its neck. Then I started dragging him by force in a quick walk. Well, that''s... Well, well... He doesn''t need it. If you don''t, males are useless, but when they''re useless, they end up being eaten. What, what? That''s what you''re saying...! Hey, hey! Calm down! Don''t make a sound! Formality kicked in. He shakes his hand as if he were about to grab the collar, but he stirs only the air. Suddenly, the lagoon was a few steps back. And a long sigh lifts his shoulders. Don''t be so angry. I''m not in a position to do anything about it. It''s been really hard bringing you here, actually. I just stopped trying to punch my hand. He smiled and grabbed the form. Let''s go. Damn it! I just keep going! Where am I right now? What''s going on? I don''t know anything right now! I understand. But let''s go first. You''ll find out when you go. We''re almost there anyway. Joo Hyun-ho! Quiet. I don''t know what will happen to me if they just come. . Formality shut up about it. Earlier, I remembered the man who cried miserably as his limbs were torn. I''d rather die a gentle death.I don''t like that any more than death. Shortly after, the tiger started walking forward again. The form stood dumbfounded and began to follow in a seductive mood. What the preface said was almost here was not a lie. By the time I walked for about 10 minutes, I saw another entrance, because the tiger went into it and raised its hand. If there''s one thing that''s odd, it''s still dark somewhere else, but the entrance with the string shines a little dim. Welcome to the king''s den. Soon after the formalities followed, the striker raised his arms and greeted him. The king''s...? Oysters...? A bewildered rumour. However, he did not open his mouth. I just smiled and raised my hand to the ceiling. The format slowly raised its gaze along the direction the tiger was pointing. The first thing I noticed was my dirty, limp hair. Next, I saw my eyes turned upside down. I could not believe it, but I turned my head even more. And then, I could see. Something. No, it''s not something. They were naked women, just like the formalities. On the ceiling, the women tied to their limbs hang in the air. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = If you have frowned this time, we encourage you to skip the first part of the next round. You will be several times more unpleasant than today. * We will change the point of view with the symbol, so you can see it later. P.S. Remember the characters: prefixes and formats! Chapter 569 00569 Entering Sink Hole. About 20 left? Long hair sags downward. The naked women were stranded in the air with their limbs bound together. A tied tentacle pulls both arms and legs appropriately, resembling a dead frog upside down. The face that looked up at the ceiling was stiff. My back is cold sweating. Up until a moment ago, the accident circuit that had come up with countless ideas suddenly stopped. My mouth slowly opened. I just felt like I was turning white in my head. The lagoon, which saw a reaction of that type, slowly walked through the center, raising its mouth tail. For a moment, the silence settles. Only torches embedded throughout the cave spray cloudy lights and occasionally only make a sound of burning. It was then. T ransla t ed b y jpt l .c o This is. Yeah, it''s a city. So it''s an underground city? The voice of the tiger broke the short silence. But there''s no change in formal movements. I don''t see any reaction to the words. Simply stretching out your arms helplessly seems to collapse quickly. Of course you and me. It''s a different concept than most cities we know. . But you can''t ignore it as an underground city. We have our own facilities. . Houses, labs, traps, prisons, mining railroads, etc. You even have an explosive device? . T ran s l a t e d b y jp m t l.c om Soon, the two eyes slowly fell down, staring only at the ceiling. Ah, TV, radio, computer, of course. There''s no such thing. Heehee! The tiger arrived on the other side of the wall, spreading its arms wide and floating nurturing. The format was difficult to open. This is. What the hell...? That''s a good question. This is where everything started in this underground city. After returning as if he had waited, he turned around and calmly touched the wall. Then a slight change occurred in the air. The tentacles that tightly bound the limbs become looser. Then it starts to grow, and the women who were floating in the air slowly begin to come down. The women who were slowly coming down stopped until they reached about the height of his abdomen. As the tentacle pulls again, the females'' limbs, which had been loosened for a while, become taut. Hyung-seok looked down without me knowing. And when I looked down at the faces of the invisible women, I forgot to say it again. All the way... all the way... All the way... all the way... The sound of sucking something up. The women weren''t just hanging around. Monsters the size of your forearms, not the massive monsters that have been harassing you. The little monsters, shaped like caterpillars, were sitting on the abdomen of women, biting and sucking their tits hard. This, this. Hyung-seok stepped back, stuttering. But it wasn''t just that. The women''s condition was also not normal. The belly that swelled like a lump reminded me of Manzak''s woman just before giving birth. Whenever there is a grumpy stillness in the belly of something living inside, a pathetic, helpless groan pops out of the woman''s mouth. Later, when I faced the blurred eyes of a woman who had lost her will to live, I felt like I had been struck by lightning from the head. Tra n s la te d b y Jpm t l . om Hee Young.... Ah? The woman who was closest to the formality, who looked relatively clean, was a virgin. Co-workers who were originally supposed to be on the lookout like a format. Hee, Hee Young-ah! Why are they here? Without even having a chance to think about it, the format immediately ran out. The last time I came in, it was only clean, but Hee Young was also no different from other women. A monster biting milk and a belly full of it. In the vagina, a transparent, progressive liquid flows like thread. Aaahhhh! The Pokmon''s hands shake like crazy while the form screams. Grabs the monster and forcefully pulls it. The creature claps its gaze as if not to let go, but as the form gives way, its head drops with gushes of fluid. A faint liquid trickles down from the bare nipples and mingles with the monster''s body fluids. He was miserable. However, Hee-young doesn''t even seem to be moving. Tears were pouring out of my eyes in the form of seeing such mirrors. Ugh. Ugh." Oh. Hee-young, by the way. I haven''t seen him in a long time. An unpretentious voice. The formal gaze was on the bow at a time. While receiving the death stare immediately, Hyunho shook his head, smiling softly. Don''t look at me like that. Hee Young... It was the only thing I could do. What, what? I told you. You have to prove yourself useful to survive here. But a man and a woman are not the same. A woman''s fertility alone can make her most valuable. Because the monsters here are not blessed with pregnancy. Now. What." But you''re different. I''m lucky you found me here. If he recognizes you for what I''ve done, you can be as special as I am. How about that? Can''t you imagine? Tr an s lat e d b y jp m t l .o . Hyunho was explaining one by one, like a teacher teaching a child. However, in this situation, the format is not understandable. In an uncertain situation, I ate a huge shock from the shock that hit me, so my mind is full of complications. Looking at the format, the tiger smiled. Just keep it simple. This is a city, a city. It''s just that the city''s owner is a monster, not a person. And this time, I slowly walked to the center and opened my mouth. So here''s what I want to say. In conclusion, be one of us. Format. As soon as I heard that, the form could barely grasp a single strand of the spirit that had been laid down. Swear your allegiance to him as I do, finish everything, and be reborn through your mother. Then you can be a real part of it. W. Tse...? Yes. A mother who will provide the uterus for you when you are reborn. Fuck you, don''t bullshit me! I shouted in a loud voice. However, Hyunho continued to say whether or not he liked it. I recommend the mother. Let''s see. What bitch would I like...? How''s Hee-young? It''s the last time you''ve been in here, and it''s gonna be fun, right? The fact that the woman who was once your friend will be your new mother. Heehee, heeheeheehee! Hee-young, the new mom? Formatting doubted his ears. And then I remembered. Crazy beast-like eyes that looked at themselves when they first woke up. Yeah, he''s not normal, either. Tr ans l at e d b y pmt l.c o No, it''s definitely crazy. It doesn''t matter if it really is a string or a monster. He pretends to be friendly, but he''s a monster in an old friend''s hood. It was about the time that Hyun-Seok thought like that was going to make magic with his fists retracted. Oh, by the way, my mother was a two-year-old woman. Suddenly, he stopped walking in front of a woman. Then he grabbed the long hair and waved it around as if to look at it. Immediately before the outburst of anger within the body, the formal gaze directed itself. It looks frizzy, but there is a beautiful hair that flows from a strange silver. I bet you know that bitch. Hyunho smiled bitterly. Then, as I pulled my hair tightly, the woman''s head lowered as much as I could, revealing her face to him. Hic... Hic." And at that moment, the formalities felt like they had been hit in the head with a hard hammer. It was so shocking that even the fiercest fury was momentarily forgotten. * The morning was bright. It took some time, but I was able to extrapolate users who would go into the sinkhole. The number is exactly 102. A group of highly skilled Southern expeditions, one of them has gained a reputation in the North. For example, the Princess Yeo Hye-rim of the execution of Istanbul or the Knight of Death of the Blue Wolf. When you leave the combination and look at it as an individual, it was definitely a gorgeous configuration. It took about two days to complete the formation and prepare to enter, but the shadowy camps of clouds were quiet today. It wasn''t so quiet for no reason, but there was a reason. It''s because two of the users who stood guard two days ago suddenly hid themselves. One in white. The other one is Hyunhee Young. They are both from the same clan and are said to have been very close. Later, the Southern expedition searched for traces or simple searches, but could not find missing users anywhere. The only thing they recovered was the marks they purposefully erased. The case divided opinions within the expedition. I purposely erased the trail and ran away. What are you talking about? Where are you running away from the Steel Mountains? There must be something wrong, etc. There were many words, but Han Soyoung eventually put the organization first. Two days were delayed, because it was too late to think about the appointed march time. In fact, it was not a good thing to think either way. So, even though I felt a little rusty energy as I was preparing to go into the pit today, I could barely hear the words. - He''s going into the pit in 30 minutes. All organized users, please come out and get ready. Soon, the amplified voice echoes through the camp. With the gear tight and the tent out, the majority of the clans have already gathered. Whether they''re out to escort you or not, the unemployed members of the clan flock together. Are we all here? Yes, except for the grain. As you look around the clan members and ask, the classical player quickly approaches and replies. But there''s no strings attached? I was intrigued. Consistently? Consistently. It''s the core of the first wave. He took me first to measure the exact length of the rope that was going down. Ah, that ridiculous way down. I nod, smiling inside. Then we had to tighten the first entry. Let''s go. After saying that, I immediately moved on. The clans would have all come out ready anyway, but they followed me without saying anything. I didn''t walk long. As the camp is set up near the hill, we can quickly reach the top of the hill. By the time I saw the pits below the hill and the users gathering around me, suddenly, someone was next to me. Clan Road. I''m sorry just before I leave, but I need to talk to you. This is Sasha Felix''s voice. I kept looking around the pit, and Najjik opened his mouth. What is it? I smell a monster. Very thick. Of course it is. It''s in the Steel Mountains. You did it before the invasion. The smell of death vibrates. No, no. It doesn''t smell like that. Actually, it started two days ago. That said, I stopped walking. Then I turned around calmly. Where. For now... It''s coming from down here. Sasha points down the hill. It is the direction in which users converge, with holes. Is it because there''s a monster in the pit? I was eavesdropping and the well froze, but I immediately shook my hand. And I opened my mouth quietly, looking at Sasha, who had a serious face for a really long time. Tell me in more detail. I don''t need to go into detail. Literally between users, there''s a faint smell of monsters. why are you saying that now? I wasn''t sure. I thought I was mistaken at first, and I''m not so sure yet. Maybe he would''ve just kept his mouth shut if it wasn''t for the case two days ago. Just. . I''m just saying, you''re leaving, and suddenly I''m nervous. I frowned slightly. It''s because Sasha''s words were quite ambiguous. It was also quite irresponsible. But I know what Sasha is capable of. Once he asked you to teach him the most accurate direction, Sasha still pointed down the hill. So you''re saying the monsters were mixed up secretly? No way. Isn''t there a chance? They can be human. And it''s a very sophisticated time to think about the case a while ago. I calmly activated my third eye as the clan listens to the chatter, and began sweeping from left to left for users below the hill. Soon, as I was about to pass through the middle half, I suddenly felt the force in my eyes. I feel like I''m crying. Ha. ... Yes. Why didn''t I think of this? I opened my mouth to Nazir. A user''s premonition. Seon Yoon came straight to my side. I lowered Sasha''s finger, still pointing, and kept her voice as low as possible. Make a circle of holes. Do you see the users gathering at the bottom of the center? There''s like twelve of them. Yes. Fourth woman from the left, among them. Hair is short. Face is blank. I just clapped. I see it. Did he know what he was talking about? Kirik, you hear the sound of a protest. Then shoot straight away. You have to drill through the head. I understand. He was embarrassed by the sudden instruction, but Seon Yoon immediately replied. You reach out your right arm as if you were aiming for the target, and fire an arrow without hesitation. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * The first part of the next round is also a bit offensive, so please skip. (This warning message is for a small number of people and those who have requested a warning message. It''s okay for readers to just watch.) 1. Thursday, May 29 As I mentioned in my review earlier today, I''m going down to Busan on Visual Novel. He will be back on Friday, May 30. Accordingly, we will take a day off from May 30 (Friday) and resume our rehabilitation on May 31 (Saturday). I''m deeply sorry for your readers. 2. Warning messages are not intended to be disregarded by readers. There are only a handful of people who have asked us to remove the warning message and put it back in. Don''t take this the wrong way, and I hope you will think generously._(__)_ 3. You have replied to all of your messages.: D Chapter 570 00570 Entering Sink Hole. Joo-hyun grabbed my plump hair. Then the face of the bent woman came into a white form of view. As soon as I saw that face, the back-format felt his heart stop. Th... Do I look like I''m in my late 20s? Silver eyes that are the same color as hair, pale and slender eyelashes, slightly stretched cozy eyes, smooth nose blades and pretty pink lips. A superb beauty with a mysterious yet refined edge. If you smile nicely, it will melt the hearts of countless men. But it must have been an agent to see the woman''s smile again. Like all women, her blurred eyes were already showing her lost Izzie. Goo Eun Sol...? Tr an s late d b y jp t l . o And the white form barely tied up. You remembered. Heehee... Hey. Formal, look at this? Joo Hyun-ho naturally said. And as I gather the luscious tits of the high broom with my two hands, a liquid from the protruding nipples gushes out, forcefully. Ahh... Ahhhh." A slight tear of copulation flowed from his lips. Joo Hyunho slowly untied his hands. Then he leaned his head down and began licking the milk that was flowing down his breasts with his tongue. You like that, bitch? Yes... I like it" Is he mistaken for his baby? The hand of the Goo Eun Sol thrashes the air once or twice and gently strokes Joo Hyun-ho''s head. At the same time, I smiled like an idiot. Then Joo Hyun-ho wets his milk and laughs bitterly. T r ansla te d by jp t l .o Kick, kick. Look at this bitch. An out-of-towner smiling at her breasts? Are you a total slut? Yes... So more... Please suck more milk from this vulgar silver brush... Then cry. Like a pig. Honey. Ko Eun Sol lets out a pig''s cry while panting. But wasn''t he satisfied? Joo Hyun-ho woke up to taste again. I don''t like it. Hey, are you bragging about the format? Honey. Honey..." What? You fucking sow bitch! Why don''t you straighten up? Honey... Honey..." Spoken like an animal with a resemblance. Ko Eun Sol imitates the sound of pig crying even harder. Nevertheless, Joo Hyun-ho shouted that he still didn''t like it. You bitch! Suddenly, Joo Hyun-ho placed two hands on the belly of a blown metal sole. And then, as I pressed and pressed, the two eyes of the brush opened wide. Cough, cough, cough?! Tr an s lated by p t l. o m Now I squeeze a fairly crooked gross vagina, revealing something abruptly. It was a caterpillar monster. The monster with the Goosebrush was pushed out because it couldn''t overcome the pressure exerted by Joo Hyunho. Yuck! Yuck! The floating iron sole hits you hard. A bizarre scream echoes through the cave. However, he didn''t seem to want to stop. Rather, the higher the pressure every time the brush struggled, the more the caterpillar monster that was moving around wriggled and revealed itself. Eventually, the caterpillar monsters who did not win the push started falling down one by two. Good job! Good job! That''s it! Joo Hyunho finally cheered for Goo Eun Sol, who laughed and screamed loudly. And now, as if it were the last, I pressed hard to build a ship that was slowly shrinking. And that was the moment. Food and drink! Cough, cough, cough! The penis of the Goo Eun Sol was opened wide. A caterpillar monster that couldn''t get out through the widened entrance suddenly spills out onto the floor. Caterpillar monsters covered in sticky mucus fall and stack layers. After reaching the last monster, the limb twists like crazy in the air. The condition of the Goo Eun Sol was miserable. His eyes couldn''t go back for long, so he could only see the white pebbles, and his tongue was still long pulled out. Suddenly, the body of the iron sole shivered lightly. Glug glug! Shhh! Shhh! A jar of yellow liquid sprayed from the widened vagina and soaked the floor. I didn''t overcome the great shock of forced childbirth, so I just had to confine myself without knowing. Tra n sl ated by jpm t l.om I was miserable. Really, I was miserable. In the past, he was one of the top ten and the reputation of the High Eun Sol, which was revered as Hall Plain''s Nightingale, was now so ugly that it could not be found even if I washed my eyes. Formal, did you see? Did you see that? Joo Hyun-ho tapped the butt of the Goon brush as if he did well, and then got up with a proud face. This bitch is the high paintbrush. She always pretended to be nice to us and raised her nose. You. Can you believe it? Huh? Did you see that? This. This." Joohyun asked, but the back-format was bowing his head with his eyes closed. In that state, it is not frozen. However, my hands could not tremble without reason, so I was about to get blood flowing. The backform knows the high silver sole. Joohyun also knows Go Eun Sol. With the exception of early user relaxation, the majority of users do not appreciate memories of their childhood as chicks. As you have not received the Clan''s offer, you must survive under a number of adverse conditions without any assistance or protection. The same was true of back-format and Joo-hyun-ho, who lived everyday in the tenth year worrying about hunger and sleeping places. However, when a chick is remembered by the white format, it is not as gloomy as it used to be. Because one day, two botherless chicks showed up with a metal sole. Some kind of salvation? Ko Eun Sol gave them something to eat. I also provided a place for you to sleep. He also provided me with the information necessary to live the hall plane and taught me the proper combat techniques to make my excuses as a user. Thanks to the favors of the Goo Eun Sol, White and Joo Hyun were able to grow into prosperous combat users. A woman who loved people. T ra n s la t ed by p mt l . o The woman that people used to like. A woman who fulfills her responsibilities as a strong person and takes care of her weaknesses. For such a form, the high silver sole was the light of all in a position similar to one, or rather, a form. My mother, my sister, is like a woman. Goo Eun Sol was such a woman. He will. The woman with the light in her heart, is that what she looks like now? The man you blessed with laughs and laughs at you for fun? It was unacceptable and unacceptable in white form. No matter how helpless it was, there are things you shouldn''t do. You bastard...! At first, the lower the voice, the higher it became. The white format slowly took a step forward. The sole of your foot presses against the ground as if it broke your mouth. My whole body still screams and the pain is overwhelming, but anger has forced me to suppress it all. Finally, the back-format flashes over my head. And I vomited out the tears in my heart, staring straight at Joohyun, who was writhing his bosom. Son of a bitch! A loud shout. The back-form flies like a leopard. His fist stretches roughly, including his strength and magical strength, and his fury. Phew! Hundred million? At the same time as a cheerful sound, Joo Hyun-ho hit his face and rolled the floor. But that was it. Joohyun immediately got up. Rather, I stared at the white form in surprise, and I swung at the hit once. Even though the back-format hit a straight shot with all the power, it was not a bad attitude. Hey, man! What are you hitting me for? At that moment, the backform was flawed. The back-format remembers Joohyun was a wizard user. And yet you''re still stuck with your close-knit fist? What are you doing all of a sudden... Formal. Are you crying? At that time, Joo Hyun-ho, who was furious, stopped speaking. I have a strange distortion in my eyes when I look at the white form. Wow, you bastard. Are you crying? The white form of the world cries? Hey, are you mad at me for what happened to her? With your looks and stuff? Cow, Cow, Cow? How dare you talk to him, you son of a bitch! Oh, my God. This is ridiculous. Hey, hey. Okay, fine, then maybe you should do it with her. But to be honest, I don''t really recommend it. What, what? Do what? The back-format was timely, and Joo Hyun-ho is now unable to grasp the essence of the story at all. I missed for a long time. How twisted and twisted can someone say something like that? He shrugged his shoulders. Well, actually, the Goo Eun Sol was quite fresh and delicious a few years ago. It tasted counterintuitive. But you saw it earlier, right? These monsters have been birthed hundreds and thousands of times. So now you won''t feel a thing. It''s better to wave your back in the air alone. And the larval monster that just gave birth to a silver sole and chopped off his head. Son of a bitch! Aaaaah! The back-format rushes back screaming and screaming. However, this time, Joo Hyun-ho did not let go. I glanced at the white form running like an ox, sighing calmly and muttering. Boom! You hear a couple of explosions. Soon, a white figure flew through the air without hesitation. The dirt crumbles on the ground and twists and twitches once or twice. Eventually, I was limping without strength. I didn''t know what the gravestone was, but I was stunned by Ju Hyun''s two hits. Phew. Idiot. Did I have to do this? Joo Hyunho frowned and stared at the white form for a while. Well, it''s going to be different when you''re born again. I''d rather let him pass out. Soon he said that, he looked up at the ceiling of Jigsy. Suddenly, I bowed down deep enough to reach the ground. Farder. This is how I''m prepared to build my loyal paw." May your power grant this creature the grace he deserves to be a part of me. Who is he talking to? Someone might think he was talking to himself, but Joo Hyun-ho''s voice was more serious than ever. No, it''s not. Not just because he''s my friend, he''s a useless guy. I assure you, you will not regret this. It was then. Whether he wanted to accept Joohyun''s words or not, the bloodlines that appeared on the ceiling began to change gradually. It moves as if a snake crawls with a sigil. Suddenly, the ground in the ceiling cracks open, and something spills out of the hole. It was endlessly dark, long and thick, and it was nothing but tentacles. The tentacles slowly come down and stop in front of the stunned white form. - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa... Where did they come from? An incomprehensible murmur echoes through the cave. Crying for some reason. Yes? You said the brush is completely finished? I heard Joohyun''s head flash. Ah. If you give birth again, you''ll die... But that''s okay. Just throw it away neatly. There are countless creatures with fertility up there anyway. Not one of them could replace a high metal brush. Yes, I''m sure. I heard that there are many strong creatures such as Yeonju Ko, Namdaemun, Yeon-Hye-rim, and Han So-young. If you have a personal opinion.... Hmmm. I think that Yeon-ju, Namdae, Yeon-Hye-rim are about the same as Ko Eun-sul, and Han So-young is more than that. Maybe there''s more. Joo Hyun-ho''s continued soliloquy. Finally, the silence settles for a moment, saying that I don''t know in detail. But really, it was a while. Whether he thought it was likely that Juhyun''s words were more likely, the tentacles that had remained still moved and stuck to his head in a white form. And then something strange happened. Just as the cleaner took out the garbage, it began to get sucked into the tentacles from the head. Head. Neck. Body. Legs. And the more they were sucked into the foot, the longer the tentacle, which was like a long rod, grew from the middle to the round and round in size. It''s like melting a back-form into a single mass. By the time a little time went by, the white body had completely vanished. The middle of the tentacle was suddenly rounded to the size of a small rock. The tentacle''s entrance was then repeatedly inserted into the hilt of the high brush, moving again. After a while. The entire tentacle trembles, and the round mass in the middle slowly begins to move down. Slowly moving, the mass exits through the entrance part that absorbed the bag and flows back into the metal sole. And finally, vaginally, the uterus was safely seated. Accordingly, the abdomen of the short shriveled metal sole swelled up again. The tentacles that were closing the vagina last slipped out. After a series of processes, the tentacles suddenly regained their original pole shape. Oh! You did it! Thank you! Thank you very much! Joo Hyun-ho tightened his head shouting, "Thank you for your elongation." It seems to me that the success of this unknown process is truly joyful because of the color on your face. At the same time. Ah. From the pupils of the still upside-down metal sole, a drop of clear liquid gently flows down. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = So that concludes the highest level part of this part. In fact, I tried to break it up three times because I had a lot of information or a lot of circuitry to go into, but I just decided to throw it in. The next time, Kim Soo-hyun will return. And at the same time as closing the case, I''m going into the pit, which is probably better than going back and forth. In fact, there''s a little bit of fatigue in the body. I came up from Busan today. I thought I was going to run till the third race at dawn. Haha. But it was a really good time, and I think I was good at going to Busan. By the way, Busan is a really good city. What do you want me to say? Feel free, lively? When I first got out of Busan Station, I just thought it would look the same, but when I saw the sea, I felt completely different. It was amazing to see seagulls flapping their wings on the bridge, to go up on a windy road like a dragon, to see buildings covered with houses, to be amazed, and, most of all, honey beers. I think I''m going to love Busan. Hahaha.:) Chapter 571 00571 Entering Sink Hole. The arrow slashes the wind and flies, seemingly hitting the target. The moment the arrowhead gently dug its throat, it sank even quieter down the quiet hill. As the silence subsides for a moment, everyone around you stops moving. However, the static did not last very long. Who are you? What are you doing! The woman who was struck by the arrow falls down, holding her neck. Rough screams and hard castles come and go. The left gaze rises naturally and gazes at us standing on the hill. Most of the faces or parts of the face that look suspicious have already shown a terrifying look. If she''s a colleague, or if she thinks she''s a colleague, then she deserves it. T ran sl a t e d by jp tl.co Mercenary Road! What are you doing? A man draws his sword maliciously and chokes with fury. The nearby users also pick up one or two weapons and aim at us. The situation is sudden. I slowly shake my head, thinking I need to calm down. And as soon as I try to open my mouth, someone runs forward and aims their sword down. Suddenly, someone did it, and it was Jin Soo-hyun. What the hell! You want to give it a shot? ... Hey, man. What, what? Are you seriously crazy?! T r a n sla ted b y jp t l . o Jin Soo-hyun shouted at the whale with the same aim. The man shouted in astonishment. It was a voice full of unrighteousness. The high notes hurried forward quickly. This ungrateful bastard who didn''t even know he saved my life.... Quack! Then, after striking Jin Soo-hyun''s head to shout excitedly once more, he dragged her away from his sight. Relieved, I examined the companion of the woman who fell to the floor. The woman rolls her eyes around, while being treated with a painful face. I opened my mouth quietly. Seon Yueun. One more step. This time with the head, not the neck. I understand. Geek, Ping! Immediately following the sound of loading, an arrow flies away without hesitation. But this time, the woman didn''t stand still either. After pulling the priest who cured him into a shield, he straightaway raised his body and bent his limbs. The arrow grazes the priest''s ear and sticks it into the ground. The woman makes her way up the ground to the pit. Ping! But at that moment, another arrow shot into the woman. The woman''s head shakes unconditionally and collapses.... No. I thought so, but I stumbled around and barely got around. Hee Seon? Is that okay? Tr a n sl ated by jpmt l.c o m The light of disbelief touches the user''s frightened young face. It''s worth it. A proximity class of me and the common lakes. A priest-looking user was struck by an arrow filled with magical power in his head and neck, but the fact that he moves like that is quite remarkable. Krrrrrr! Kier! Now you''re showing your true colors. The woman throws up a bizarre grotesque scream and the users stagger back. Then, naturally, there was a gap in the middle and the path to the pit was open. The woman also began to run desperately, screaming loudly, whether she wanted to miss it. I kicked my tongue in. Clan Road. Kirik asks in a slightly urgent tone with the sound of crossbows being loaded. Suddenly, the woman was a whole different situation. I calmly measured the streets and grabbed the sword. And as soon as the woman tried to run straight into the pit, I grabbed the sword without delay. It was then. Suddenly, the waist of the woman who was about to enter suddenly folded in half and rose. Then, someone pops out of the pit. I stopped reflexively projecting. Suddenly what happened, and I wanted to see who else it was, and I looked closely, and the classician suddenly said, "Tsk. I could hear the sound of his tongue kicking. After a long time, I could see why the classical music had dipped its tongue. The one who came up out of the pit and walked out, was none other than Yeon-rim, Princess of Execution. Yeon-Hye-rim looked around, shrugging her across her shoulders. I see a cold glance like ice. Soon, Yeon-Hye-rim, who rolled her feet lightly, jumped up like a spring and sat at the top of the shovel. And he came at me with light blue hair. Why is the atmosphere so chaotic all of a sudden? Why would he try to kill himself again? You. Did something happen? Kim Soo-hyun? . Tra nsl a t ed by pm t l. o m Yeon-Hye-rim asked with a dull voice. You were the one who wanted to ask me what I was doing under the pit, but I pointed first to the woman on her shoulders. Is that what you call a woman now? The monster was tearing its mouth open toward Yeon-Hye-rim''s head. ? Did he feel alive? Yeon-Hye-rim quickly turned his head. Huh. A monster. And as you look at the gaping gaze, you raise your left hand to look over the monster''s head without hesitation. A moment later, five creepy slashes are drawn on the creature''s face and the pieces fall apart. Yeon-Hye-rim threw a corpse without a face down and gently stroked his hands. A drop of blood on your finger drips into the air. So, what happened? What kind of monster? By the way, you''re still fighting ignorantly. The answer came to the classician, not me. Yeon-Hye-rim, who kept on pushing her hands, glanced back. I could see the high notes, and the cold eyes could see the obvious flesh. I knew it. I wanted to be patient for a while, but then it exploded again. Yeon-Hye-rim stopped opening her hands and laughed bloody. Knowledge? Never mind, I''m talking to myself! T ran sla ted by Jp tl.com Haven''t seen you around for a while, and you think it tickles? Oh, look at you talking. How naughty. Shall I summon the executioner''s sword gracefully? Just say the word. I''ll hurt you as much as I want. Don''t you miss the time when you were moaning in the shadow of the abyss? You enjoy that, don''t you? He said that, "Phew. I laughed. Thick jokes, young horses of flesh, come and go. But the emotional struggle between the two is not important right now, and I quietly pointed to the high choir. It meant don''t make fun of me anymore. Though his lips were puckered, he no longer opened his mouth. I turned my gaze back to Yeon-Hye-rim. This is not the time to fight. The monster has entered. First, Sieghan... Anyway, I know that. Then why is he here? Some kind of mole. Spy? Yeon Hye-rim tilted her head. I tilted my head, too. Was he this stupid? The evolution of monsters. And think of the disappearance a while ago. Aha. Then Yeon-Hye-rim, who was elastic, suddenly frowned a lot. Wait. That means there could be more, right? Hmm. Exactly, not unlikely. When I thought that, I immediately turned to Sasha. Sasha looks odd for a moment and shakes her head calmly. Is there no more, or do I not know? * Reports of a monster sneaking in spread throughout the camp in a flash. It shocked the Southern expedition while proving that the incident was not a recent deserter. You''re pretending to be a colleague and you''re looking for an opportunity to bring in a Hospitam? It was not something to lightly hand over. It was enough to cause us to disobey each other. After hearing the news, Han So-young finally decided to delay entering the pit another day. I have no choice. It is because the Southern expedition is not more important than the expedition itself, even if it takes a while. After that, Han So-young immediately came to me and asked me how I found the mole, and I lent Sasha the answer instead. In the end, Sasha had to snore all day. I don''t know why, but Sasha returned exhausted, pleading not to smell again and blushing her eyes. ... I wonder what he smelled like all night? Anyway. After confirming that there were no more hidden monsters, the next day, the elite organization immediately began plunging into the pit. In fact, the way down the pit for the first time is quite crude. First, we select 20 people who will primarily go down the pit. The 20 chosen people land to ensure safety, and then contact and signal to the ground. This is good. The problem was the way down. Give each user two pieces of wood and secure them to the body. And wrap a cloth around the wood and body to make a parachute.... It''s called. It''s just a nice parachute. It looks just like a parasol with two sticks, based on the timber and cloth that was later paid. Simply put, it was the perfect device to die when a user with weak durability goes down. Eventually, I thought there might be a better way to rescue Ahn Hyun from the old dragon sleeping mountain range. At that time, when An-hyun was mixed (?) When we found the void, the soul of the woman who accompanied us landed us safely down using aerial floating magic. I immediately went to Helena and asked her if she could use a similar magic, and she showed a sense of self-esteem that made me satisfied. Only after such a series of processes could the Southern expedition attempt a proper pit raid. The sun was rising in the middle sky. Under the hill there were only 102 people to enter this time, and only Han So-young and Helena. The rest of you are standing at the top of the hill watching us go down. I was almost ready to go in. Except for me, all 19 people who will enter primarily are only looking down. Nobody opens their mouth. I''m just waiting for Han So-young''s instructions quietly in front of the pit. Although they were chosen by elite users, they would have to be nervous. In the worst case, it''s like walking into a place full of monsters. Get started." Soon, Han Soyoung''s instructions fell. Helena looked straight at me. With a slight nod, Helena mutters a silent spell, reaching out to us. Levitation." Helena''s hands are covered in a faint glow. At that moment, I felt the ground rumbling, vomiting white light, and at the same time, my body was floating into the air. I was not the only one, such as Yeon-ju, Namdaemun, Purity, Vivian, Seon Yueun, etc. All 20, including me, rose into the air as a whole. Soon, he slowly began to descend into the pit. It was only then that the true final attack on Region 2 began. Soon, the sunny world began to slowly push upward into the darkness in the pit. The last thing I saw before the sudden darkness was Han Soyoung staring at me and avoiding Salmoney''s gaze. The descent began with a feeling that I didn''t know what that meant. The descent was moderate. To put it bluntly, a little faster than an elevator? It was about going down two, three meters per second. According to the first record, the height of this pit is between 500 and 600 meters. If so, it is calculated to some extent. About two and a half minutes later, I opened my eyes and looked down. Slowly, in the black world, I began to see the ground that looked like a dirt floor. I don''t feel anything else. I quickly turned my gaze. I was slowly preparing to activate my abilities. Ever. Yes, sir. I nodded as if I didn''t have to. Then he lays his hands together calmly and opens his mouth in a quiet voice. The Aegis System. Then, the hexagonal protective shield was created and embraced us faintly. Three minutes. The ground begins to look clearer. I immediately pulled out my sword and shouted. Everyone, I... But soon I realized I didn''t have to shout. They were already preparing themselves with their weapons out. After exactly three minutes and 15 seconds, I finally felt something touch my feet. And that was the moment. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Off The Record. (Three men are still shouting softly, with white bands tied around their heads.) Marbolo de Islight: Nuff your compassion! Nerv! No! Nuff Su-hyun Kim! Nergal: Just let it all go! Nerv! (Then a huge shadow approaches three men.) Huge Shadow: Woohoooo... (Marbolo de Islight, pausing protests.) Marbolo de Islite: Yeah? Ugh! What is this monster?! Huge Shadow: (Sobbing)) Phew... Phew... (I was surprised at first, but when I heard the sound of crying, I noticed that all three men had a clue.) Marbolo de Ailight: Maybe.... (Huge shadow lifts tentacles and scrubs the front. Crying sadly.) Marbolo de Islite:... I see. Don''t cry. I won''t ask you anything else. You. You appeared to have something very dramatic, but didn''t you rub it on Kim Soo-hyun? (Nergal wedges in like a tentacle.) NR: Or blew up without a sound? (Simon gets involved.) MM: Or did he die miserably with his limbs torn off? (Silence flows.) (In a moment. A giant shadow, speaks for the first time.) Huge Shadow: Shit. Chapter 572 00572 The Wrath of the Blood Queen, Kim Soo-hyuns Joy. ... I barely got rid of it, but it was practically a defeated battle. The survivors fled the hills in a flash, trying to fight back and catch a victory. The attacks on Shadow Hill and the battle of the valleys were devastating, but the situation at that time could not be stopped. As soon as the expedition found a hole under the hill, it immediately deployed all available personnel and attempted an attack. ... Now that I think about it, it wasn''t a very good choice to put in that many people. If it weren''t for that, there wouldn''t be so many people down there. Anyway, we were able to settle down in the pit safely. After a 20-minute walk, we were able to arrive at the first square in the underground city, Old Saro, or Old Saro. And there... - Ancient Library of Atlanta, New Continent. ''Steel Mountains Attack Memorandum.'' excerpt. T r a n sl a t e d by Jp mtl.c o * Tsk! You hear someone fall along with the screams of the leak. Across the street, the ''Knight of Death'' stance quickly approached the place where the screams were heard. What''s the matter! Oh, I''m sorry. Fortunately, the woman immediately replied. He lets out a short sigh and calmly reaches out his hand. You should have been careful. Anyway, get up. Translat e d b y p tl .c o Yes, yes. Keeping an eye on things... Wait a minute." The woman grabs hold of Sustained''s hand, asking for a moment. Then he stammers on the dirt floor as he falls, trembling. The woman leans forward, frowning and holding out her hands. Something white and elongated was grasped. bones? Someone opens their mouth quietly. Like he said, it was bone in the woman''s hand. The bones of a person whose flesh is made of beetle, not animal bones. As you hear someone chanting a light spell, I look down to the area where the woman is standing. After a while, the white light illuminates the area. . Static. Everyone looks down and shuts up. There was a pile of skeletons and bones on the floor, and there was a lot of blood. Yeah, it''s not sprayed, it''s written down. The blood is clearly drawing a message, though it is heavily tilted around. In a language we can recognize. "Hello?" Welcome. It was quite provocative, but on the one hand it meant they knew we were coming. The landlord is very polite. and welcoming them like this. I don''t really like it. Welcoming is bad. The woman grunts and throws the bone, and the posture smiles lightly. I wonder if that smile relaxes me. Users started to do their job to make sure they had one or two minds. Some are rounded and wary, and some report that they have safely seated their communication lenses. I also gazed quietly at the dark passageway while facing one direction. Aside from the sound of communication, there was once again a rat''s dead silence. T ra n slat ed by jp t l.co About five minutes ago. Numerous users began pouring in from the air to make sure the reports were received properly. Helena seems to have nothing to lose as long as she''s already secured. The second descent was 40, doubling the first descent. Finally, the third one, including Han So-young, came down with 42 remaining people. A total of 102 members were able to land safely into the pit in 15 minutes... Unfortunately, I was mistaken. The 42nd person who came down the third was not the last. After they came down, there were two more coming down from the air. When I looked closely for someone, I could see Sasha and Helena smiling. Soon, Sasha and Helena settle on the ground. Looking at the two villagers smiling, I opened my mouth quietly. Let''s just say Helena did. Sasha, what are you doing here? Hmm. That''s it... Suddenly Sasha stops speaking and gives you a shivering look. Why don''t I do that? Helena just walked away. Helena will need it to get up there. Well, it''s discriminatory. The Gun Commander would have given his permission anyway. If Helena stays quiet, I won''t say another word. . You have permission from the Gun Commander? As soon as I tried to look away from the curious feeling, I felt Han So-young approaching. Mercenary Road. I allowed it because... I see. I see. Tr ansl at e d b y jp tl.o Sasha... What? Now that I''m here, I''ll have Sasha and Helena join me at the Mercenary. The end of Han So-young''s words embarrassed me. But I quietly shook my head. Sasha and Helena can do well enough, but I don''t want to wallow into this pit anymore. Each of those actions can affect Hansoyoung''s leadership. (I''m still regretting what I did at the last meeting.) Above all, I just wanted to focus on the target for now. Han So-young finished the sentence by nodding quietly to see if she felt my intentions. The total number of members increased from 102 to 104. After correctly identifying and harvesting the number of people, Han So-young ordered us to leave immediately. Since there was only one passageway, users'' footsteps naturally headed east. The light cannot find a single point because it is in the earth. On the way, some users looked at the dirt-painted walls and talked, or looked up at the ceiling. The passageway was quite wide. It was about 12 meters wide to the left and to the right, and the ceiling looked about eight meters away. However, there are three or four strange things: the walls of the passageway are flattened and human traces are covered. And on the ceiling, there is a great swelling of blood. It''s not a wall I don''t know about, but I don''t know about the ceiling. I couldn''t participate in the raid in the first car, so I only read about it in the records. Even the report records only said that there was such a thing, but they didn''t know who it was. After a while, I felt the passage slowly narrow. Since the length was made of oblique lines, not parallel lines, the passageway became smaller and smaller. As a result, users changed their progress to merged lines, but the passageway was again narrowed to a point that they could not pass through even the changed progress. Hey, aren''t you supposed to be in line later? An Hyun approached me and said in a strange voice. However, it turned out that An-hyun''s worry was faint after a long time. Han So-young, who was walking in the lead, stopped and sent a stop signal. As you head straight ahead, you see a large entrance about two meters wide and a large cavity inward. Across the street, there were nine caves the size of the entrance. Soon after going inside, a cavity that looked to be 80 meters in diameter welcomed us. I don''t feel anything else, just like when I came in. Han So-young took a quick stroll around and stopped walking in front of the nine caves. And looking at Sixie, she''s probably thinking about what to do here. I slowly looked back at the users. Then, as soon as I found Ansol staring at the oyster with a blank face, I slightly approached him to the side and poked him in the side. T r anslated b y jp mt l .o m Beep! Ansol twists his side a lot (?). Then there was a lot of curious gaze among the users. I quickly turned my gaze to the other side and pretended not to know. As I turned my head as my gaze was about to sink, I held out my mouth, and I said, "Bad brother. ''I saw Ansol, who had a lot of grumbling eyes. Ansol. I have a question. Hmph. Ansol? Hmph! ... Do you want me to pet your hair? Really? Heheh... Oh, no, no, no. Huh-huh-huh-huh! It''s not coming over. It''s grown to a point where waving candy around doesn''t follow the stooge. This brother is really happy. Finally, I was able to barely open my mouth until I grew up and calmed down with my excited ansol. What do you think? Do you feel anything in that cave? For example, this is where we need to go. Mmm-hmm. Hold on. Actually, I''ve been trying for a while... Ansol stares at the cave for a long time, his eyes wide open, and shakes his head. I''m not sure. Don''t you see? I just gave up trying to find Sasha. Ansol says he doesn''t know, but I don''t think Sasha can find him. Anyways, Ansol, who has a lucky stat of 102 points, replied that he doesn''t know. If so, the number of cases is two. No, three things. One is that abilities have not been activated. And the other two.... I''ll split the numbers. It was then. Han Soyoung looked back at us and said, "How did you come up with this idea?" There are 9 entrances, but you don''t know which way to go. So first... Han So-young''s words continued silently. In other words, since there are 9 oysters, the number of people will go in at the same time. I thought about it quietly. All I know here is that the entrance now leads to the next one. But considering that we can communicate with each other through a communications lens, that''s not a bad choice. Of course, there is a problem that power is also weakened to one-ninth, but isn''t it that all of the users in this room are going crazy? Moreover, if you think about fighting in a narrow corridor, it would be a good way to reduce the crowds and free up as much space as possible, rather than crowding. I nodded my head to agree. I don''t hear a voice that strongly opposes whether there are many people who have similar ideas to me. Han So-young immediately started dividing people after checking their reactions. Not just dividing them appropriately, but adjusting the class as much as possible, maximizing efficiency (degree of mutual response, etc.).). The machine didn''t have to divide or combine people. I, the swordsmanship expert, remain after the sword, Gonghyung An-hyun, the silent enforcer. Supportive Battle Families include Shadow Queen Goon, Sasha, the Blood Monarch. Distant families include Common Archer Sungeun, Chimera Summoner Vivian, and Common Wizard Helena. The priesthood is a common priesthood, New Jae Dragon, Priest Ansol of Gwanghui. That is the divine shield of purity, a special family. Only 12 people who had already participated were able to match the class rate or number. Although it is not the best of the mercenaries, it is still more luxurious than any other pair. As such, we were assigned the central entrance of the nine entrances. It''s almost similar, but the entrance to the poison was slightly larger and gave off a dark energy. So, the reprogramming ended in about 20 minutes, and nine couples consisting of as few as 11 and as many as 14 walked in front of each entrance. Han So-young''s group was the entrance directly to the right of the central entrance. Don''t overdo it. First of all, try to find your way, and if you find it difficult to do so, get in touch and back. Han So-young looked at me and said. I''m sure it''s for everyone, but why does he keep staring at me? Suddenly I feel ashamed, scratching my cheeks and turning my eyes towards the entrance. Well, go ahead. I pray for each of you. The Mercenary Clan. I''m going in. The last thing I said was that I was hoping for Han Soyoung''s battle, I said in a quiet voice. And I took a calm step forward. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The Steel Mountains Part 2 is now slowly closing. There were two things I wanted to write down personally as I wrote down this part. When winter comes, spring comes, which is the new part. It''s like a part. Two of them are ''The Wrath of Queen Cheol-Blood (37941; Blood), Kim Soo-hyun''s Joy.'', and the part that comes out at the end. ''Again, may you go back to the shining days. ~ Hello with a smile.''. To put it bluntly, I''d rather have less of the last part than this part. Haha. Anyway, the parts that I wanted to write about suddenly started to overflow. I love writing.: D heh heh heh heh. Are you enjoying yourselves? ? ? PS. Next time you can find it, I''ll introduce you to a BGM! Chapter 573 00573 The Wrath of the Blood Queen, Kim Soo-hyuns Joy. The passageway was still dark. Vivian did reveal the Light Spell, but it was not her area of expertise, it was not enough to rid the cave of darkness. Suddenly, I missed Ha-yeon. It is because users who are skilled in authentic magic can be very helpful in battle as well as at this time. I could see things in the dark by increasing my eyesight, but it was a slightly different matter than brightening my vision at all. Anyway, is it about 50 minutes now? It has been a while since I entered the central entrance. I''ve never seen monsters before while marching on the lead. I didn''t even notice anything strange. The feeling of walking so far was not more than just an empty passageway or below. It''s actually pretty boring to keep marching around like this without anything happening. Whether the children began to relax gradually, they had been chatting in a small voice for 10 minutes. At first, I looked back at him because of his silent nature, or because he was annoyed by his crooked voice, but I never looked back when I was shaking my head in a meaningful way. Tran sla te d b y pt l .o Hey, Clan Road. I suddenly have a question. As you continue through the tedious march, Helena approaches and talks to you. Curiously shining eyes and a strange smile on his mouth, he probably had something really curious. After asking Seon Yoon to step forward for a while, I slowed down a little. I wonder what. It''s no different.... Right now, humans are trying to cross this region called the Steel Mountains, right? That''s right." Then why are you trying to cross this steel mountain range? at the expense of death. Humans already have a home on one continent, and there''s nothing they need to survive. That''s it. Crossing the Steel Mountains brings a new continent. Do I have to discover and have a new continent? Can''t you be satisfied with what you''ve been given? T ra nsl ate d by Jpm t l .o m Hmm. From the perspective of a dragon, rather than a man, it must be a different perspective. Helena''s voice, which was initially playful, was getting lower as she continued. Like a voice seeking answers from a wise man. Then Sasha is sneaking up on me and pushing her ears. I straightened my throat for a moment before opening my mouth quietly. It''s a bit different from satisfaction. First of all, how much do you know about users? I''ve heard a little bit, but I know a little bit. Fine. First of all, Hall Plain is a world of power. Users have a duty to be strong in order to survive. But the way to be strong, when you look at it big, is very limited. Isn''t there a way to train yourself? There is a limit to training as long as the user information is set up. It''s determined by its own potential. It''s like a line was drawn from the start. That''s why we have to find another way. Go around outside and kill monsters, discover ancient ruins, explore to get good weapons, class gold coins, and more.... but in the end, it also has limits. Resources and achievements that lie dormant on one continent are never limitless. If you keep digging, it will disappear someday. And that''s what the North Continent is now, and users are coming in all the time. Ho. So we''re pioneering a new continent for emerging users? Of course, there are aspects of creating conditions for new users, but that''s not the ultimate goal. I know it sounds silly, but we call the new continent a land flowing with milk and honey. They think that there are valuable resources and profitable achievements in the new continent that have not yet been pioneered. There''s a continent like that, and the users won''t stand for it? He also risked his life to join the expedition, so he deserves his privileges. After a certain amount of stomach filling, it might open up to other users. You''re saying we''re pioneering a new continent for progress, but you''re still guaranteeing priority to those who suffer. I nodded slowly. But I still don''t understand. I don''t know if it''s because of a different point of view from mine, but I think that''s a secondary reason. Why, so why do we have to cross this steel mountain range? If it''s a new continent, there are places that haven''t been pioneered to the north either. Why don''t you organize a large expedition like that? Helena continues to ask questions without tiring. At that moment, I had to feel my heart burning. Suddenly, everyone seems to be focusing on this story. I felt the need to be careful what I said. I''m not sure. And you can''t just stand there. Certainty? Tran s l ate d by pmt l . om There was a time eight or nine years ago when Barbara was still a frontier. Now, like the Steel Mountains, we''ve crossed through the central forest and hit Barbara, and then we''ve discovered other cities and set up a home called the North Continent. In the process of attacking. Actually, in the ancient library in Barbara, we found a record of a new continent called Atlanta. On the contrary, there was no mention of undiscovered areas in the north. Indeed. That''s what certainty means. Then you shouldn''t just stand there.... The continent of Atlanta will someday be saturated. Then we''ll have to find another continent. The problem with leaving without another continent in Atlanta is that there is not just one North continent in the world called the Hall Plain. Not one? Isn''t our North a new continent called Atlanta when we leave the Steel Mountains? Other continents are the same. As the Eastern Continent marches into the Desert of Desert, Florence, as the West marches into the Frost Canyon, Iris, and as the Southern Continent marches into the Castle of Orc, a new continent named Ragnarok will emerge. So think about it, if you keep pushing it in the opposite direction of the continent, what would happen in the past? we''re bumping into each other. That''s the right answer. You have to compete for the last continent called Terra, but you can''t say that. Fortunately, Helena no longer asked if she had solved her curiosity enough, and soon she nodded slowly. Thank you for your kind words. Thanks to you, I feel very busy. ... Do you feel overwhelmed? Soon, Helena returns to where she belongs with a slightly lonely face. Suddenly, a lot of thoughts hit my head. Why did Helena suddenly ask me this question? What does it mean to feel so alone? And what does the last shade of loneliness mean? Tr an s late d by jp tl. o Clan Lord! However, Yoon Yoon urgently called me without any time to think deeply. As he folded his thoughts and approached the front, Seon Yoon, who was standing still, pointed forward. I immediately sent a stop signal and carefully looked in the direction that it was pointing to Seungwoon. I guess I was too involved in the story. I was able to forget the dull feeling for a moment, but suddenly there was a murky light leaking out in front of me. There was still some distance left, but now a new entrance is visible, almost at the end of the passageway. And in it, something stands up and stares us in the face. It was not one. They looked like users in some ways, but also looked like scarecrows in some ways. As high as the eye can see, it is not visible from this distance. Bang! Suddenly, one of the things that was standing suddenly collapses. At that moment, I felt strong in my eyes. Soon, the clans felt a swift gathering, and I quietly drew my sword. at least I could see it clearly. As soon as one fell, a black shadow swiftly entered the space beyond the entrance. Soo-hyun, shall we cast a shadow? You can even stand in the fog. Goon and Sasha said at the same time. But I calmly shook my head. It''s because I just turned the horsepower detection as high as possible, but I didn''t feel any movement. If so. No way. I''ll be right in. After giving the instructions, I took a quick step through the corridor. After a quick walk for about five minutes, I was able to reach the cavity beyond the entrance. The identity of the murky light leaking out was a torch hanging on the wall. The area was about two-thirds the size of the cavity, and a total of nine caves were drilled in the direction we came in. That is to say, all the passages are connected in one space. But that wasn''t the point. As soon as I finished searching around and looked at the center, Seon Yoon next to me said, "Huff. I hear breathing. T r an sla t e d by jp m tl.co Soo-hyun, what''s going on? Goyeon asks, but soon stops for a moment to make sure you''ve checked the center, then turns around and starts running across the street. Standing straight in the middle is not a scarecrow. Eight corpses shaped like scarecrows, to be exact. At the end of the eight wooden sticks embedded in the dirt floor, the users were each plugged into their chests. The lower abdomen was brutally ripped off, and the intestines and organs didn''t appear to have been scraped off at all. The only thing that''s intact is your head and your limping arms. I approached the corpse of the man in front of me and took a closer look. The man''s face was distorted at the time of his death, and his mouth was torn and fixed. It is still strange to see blood flowing, smiling or crying. That''s the second Joe that went in from the right. On one knee, the other suddenly says, turning the corpse upside down. If it''s the second pair from the right... It was a tightening that included the woman who had fallen on her bones when she first came into the pit. A woman who accused me of being poor in the way she welcomed sustained jokes. I mean, a group was massacred. What they just assumed appeared to be true. By the way, I don''t see a woman''s body, only a man''s. Clan Road. Wait a minute. Look at this. The rest of you removes the stick with your head on it and points to the floor. That''s where the body collapsed. A slight bend in your lower back allows you to see a warped beetle''s blood on the ground. It was the same handwriting I saw when I first came down to the pit. Be arrogant. Where are you complaining about your willful entry? So I paid a little attention this time. How about this? Isn''t this bad? Heehee, heeheehee! P.S. Ah. I''ll thank the other three. You bastards! An-hyun''s angry voice echoed in unison. I glanced at Ahn Hyun and turned my gaze to the way he touched my shoulder. I was looking at myself with a slightly puzzled face to see if I had finished searching. Soo-hyun, it''s strange. There''s no sign of him. Boom... Boom... There has to be a way in or out... Soo-hyun? High-play. Shh. Ah. . I guess I heard it now, too. I turned to the cave, which had just come in after I sent the signal to be quiet. The sound of someone walking powerlessly. The sound is coming from the right side of the cave that we came in from, based on the direction that we are looking at now. Buzz bump... Buzz bump... This is not normal footsteps. I feel like I''m walking slowly and slowly, and sometimes I hear the wheezing of my feet. And. ... the smell of blood is vibrating. Sasha shrugs her nose and says in a straight voice. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, I''ve been really busy working on the whole income tax thing today. You know, I just printed out my receipt and said it was clean to go to the bank, so I skipped lunch and went to the PC room. The home printer is broken. But what the hell is the problem? The password keeps getting weirder and weirder if there''s a security keyboard conflict. I wrestled for an hour, and then I came home. And I solved it with an electronic payment in 30 minutes. You scared me that the local tax payment was complicated, but I did what I was told, so I took care of it quickly. -_-a Earlier today, I would like to personally resolve your question. I''d like to draw you a map, but I''m not very good at it. I tried to draw it once, but it wasn''t more than just a circle and a square, it wasn''t less than that. I was embarrassed, so I couldn''t show you the painting, and I just explained everything else in writing. Chapter 574 00574 Iron Blood (+37941; Blood) Queens Fury, Kim Soo-hyuns Joy. huge enemies appeared on all roads, and we had to lose a lot of power in nine roads. After so little gathering in the second joint, user Han Soyoung, who was then a total commander, instructed to consolidate all personnel. And without saying a word, he began his march towards the five paths, or the path of the trap, the second. Suddenly, it reminded me of the Clan Road at that time (Han Soyoung.) was a little strange. It was not exposed, but it was remembered to be angry. In fact, I was very worried about the fast march of Han Soyoung at that time, but it was ironically the best way to think about it now. Since then, something seems to be starting to fit together. That''s when something in the expedition started to change. And I dare say, that change has been a driving force, or a foundation, that we were able to successfully attack the Steel Mountains... - Ancient Library of Atlanta, New Continent. ''Steel Mountains Attack Memorandum.'' excerpt. Trans lat e d by p tl .co * A moment later, a series of hordes emerge over a dark passageway. Users who participated in the pit raid without a face to face. But unlike us, it doesn''t look too good. The appearance of the users shining a murky light from the entrance was covered with blood on the entire equipment. are you okay? Ansol''s voice. The man in front of him was Blader Road Googhwan. Damn, don''t you see? I was attacked once. He swung his head vigorously into the entrance and said, "Knng. I pulled out the arrow in my chest with all my strength. You feel a slight splatter of blood, and the spot where you draw the arrow turns red at the crack of dawn. Ansol tries to cast a healing spell quickly, but once again, his head shakes and his testicles point to the incoming users. Other users were also close to or even worse than testicular disease. Above all, I no longer see the last incoming user as the ninth. Two down. I saw what they did in the valley, and I got beat up pretty good. T r an slat ed b y Jp t l.c om Were there many? More than us. But I thought I could win without any damage... Knives, bows, magic, even healing! How the hell can they use user settings?! ... Let''s get you treated first. I opened my mouth quietly, thinking I should calm down. Suddenly, Ko Ohwan stops speaking in a rage, and soon he looks up at the clan members. ... But you weren''t attacked? You look pretty good. We didn''t take it. We? . I pointed to the middle floor without saying anything. The two eyes of the testicles were dazed and I thought, "Unh. With a sound, I only grew into a flashlight. I heard a blaring voice saying, "What the hell is going on?" But I couldn''t answer anymore. It''s because we heard a new step coming from the cave just to the left of the entrance. That entrance was the cave where Han So-young entered. I calmly stare beyond the darkness, suppressing the coming anxiety. Soon, exactly 11 people arrived in the second cavity. Fortunately, all of Han Soyoung''s party are in good condition whether they were attacked separately. Mercenary Road. Han So-young walked quietly at first, but stopped to look at severely injured users or scarecrow corpses. However, Han Soyoung was also calm. What''s going on here? T r a ns l at e d by jpmt l .o m Blader Road was attacked on the way here. I heard about Blader Road Joe''s raid. But what about these bodies? It was already built when we arrived. I think we got here before we did, after the raid. Sort of work? take a look at this. I felt a bit uncomfortable, but I pointed to the writing on the floor in blood. Han So-young''s face lowered her head in a flash. I watched Hanyoung react a little more and turned my gaze back towards the entrance. This time, a myriad of other caves were caught simultaneously. You weren''t just attacked by the Blader Lord''s tiger. There was one group that was attacked in the remaining six groups. Luckily, the other five couples arrived safely, and the damage of the attacking couples was quite minor. Just like in the Valley Battle. There were few of them, and they fled before they hit them properly. I didn''t communicate because I didn''t think it was necessary to report it. The man who brushed his head neatly shrugged his shoulders. I thought about it quietly. One group was slaughtered, one group was killed and several were injured, and the other group was only slightly touched. The rest of the crew is safe. Just looking at this, I could clearly see the enemy''s intentions. Enemy brains know all about our situation. And we''re using that situation to wage a full-scale psychological battle. In other words, they try to make the plates they want while eating up their metallurgical power as much as possible up to their nests. How long has it been? Treatment of injured users was almost complete. When I finished thinking, I looked at Han Soyoung again. Han So-young seemed to still be looking down at the floor. I can''t see my face because my long head is covered. Seeing Han Soyoung like that made me feel a little confused. Tr an s la ted by pmtl.c om This result was a clear mistake by Han Soyoung. Of course, when dividing the number of people, it would have been a decision that considers and considers many aspects in the same way. However, as a result, the enemy even penetrated the intent of Han Soyoung and used it as a counterpart. In contrast to the fact that the enemy knows all about our situation, we don''t know the enemy, nor do we know the city on the ground in detail. The lack of information has led to a defeat. Of course, I was in a position to know more than Han Soyoung. Maybe if I had been on the front line again, I wouldn''t have resulted in 13 people losing 10 percent of my total power. However, in the pit, Han So-young held command. As much as I was obligated to advise, I was also obliged to open my mouth if there was no evidence to support it. Anyway, for whatever reason, Han So-young was defeated in the first battle in the pits. You can even say that you can''t help it, but to be polite, it was played by the enemy. That was the moment I thought about it. Suddenly, Han So-young clenched her fist. Everyone. A quiet voice that does not feel the emotion of words. However. The moment Han So-young slowly raised her head, I had to correct the thought. What the hell am I supposed to say? His face was still blank. But not both eyes. In the eyes of black crystal-like eyes, an unprecedented snowstorm was raging like a storm. The storm gazes at five entrances across, precisely the center. Yeah, it is. Han So-young was angry and angry. Sort them out." Han So-young''s voice followed. Tra nsl ate d by jpmtl.co m Check the activation of your unique ability charisma (Rank: A Plus). Triggers the Power, Destruction and Charge of the Field Maestro. Increases user Kim Su-hyun''s Speed, Destruction and Charge by an Elixir. The cool energy settled on my body. I moved toward Han Soyoung, feeling like I was possessed by something. Not just me, but all the users were looking for their place and making one progress. The current Han Soyoung seemed to see a cold burning ice. Han So-young was still looking forward. From now on, we don''t divide people anymore. We will target the pit as soon as possible, unconditionally through the central oyster. I''ll leave the rest to you. . Then, I''ll be on my way. ! The last thing Han Soyoung said was to run forward like the wind. Is it the influence of power? Han Soyoung''s body disappeared into the entrance without any time to stop him. The first to run after Han Soyoung were the members of the Istantel Row clan. I hit the ground right after that. Then I started to hear the sound of chasing Buryans with the rumbling behind my back. As I entered the new entrance, darkness sank back into the room. Suddenly, I felt that my body was infinitely light and full of strength. My heart was pounding when I fell asleep. Something different so far. Han So-young was running forward without hesitation. The darkness around me also passes quickly. Contrary to what we have been walking as carefully as possible, progress suddenly begins to progress. Seconds, Gun Commander! Wait, wait, wait! At that moment, someone rushes in, barely catching up to Han Soyoung. However, Han So-young speeds up walking even more without giving the eyes of the words. Why are you in such a hurry? Let''s find out from the private government quietly.... I don''t need it. Han So-young simply replied. I''ve already heard about the raid. Well, but... If you look for more information, you can only guess. It''s like giving time to the enemy. Ha, but! Then at least stay out of the way! I don''t know what kind of trap there is, and I don''t know what kind of danger there is! The man said as if he were using evil. Then do it. However, Han So-young hung up again. Yes? Disassemble if you see a trap, or notify me if you sense a danger. I thought you said you were in charge of the rest? The man frowns as he runs. Ha, but that''s what I want... Why is that my thing? If you''re an archer, shouldn''t you be? Uh, um. Well, yes. I don''t need my conclusions, or reports that I can''t conclude. Then a light hit the man''s eyes. Let''s do it or not. Before you ask it, you have to report it first. It was the moment I heard that. I found a trap. Goodbye, Clan Lord. Seon Yu who had been running next to me for a long time said a word. Then, suddenly, he rushes forward, and even Han Soyoung passes further and further. After a while, I stopped walking forward, bent my knees and started touching the ground. I don''t know what happened to him. It''s just that Seon Yoon''s hands are moving so dazzling that they can''t recognize it. Soon, about 30 meters away from us, Seon Yoon suddenly withdrew, pulling something straight away. At that moment, a large mulberry formed as the soil floor that was standing in Seonbeun Yuan opened up. Then, Han So-young lightly jumped over the suddenly created mullet. I didn''t see what it was. I didn''t ask. I just jump over and keep running. But it wasn''t over yet. Seon Yueun, who woke up from her knees, turns and raises her arms to the ceiling in front of her. Ping, I hear arrows firing. Did the arrow touch something? The ceiling is getting rounded. Dozens of iron bars, the size of an adult''s leg, drop down in unison and sink deep enough into the ground to barely see the tip. However, Han Soyoung didn''t blink an eye. I jumped even lightly to the ground as a support for the metal bars. Han So-young''s body cuts through the air like a bird, and her dark hair is intensely dazzled by the wind. That was a hell of a march speed. This was literally a fast-paced march that I never even paid for. If we can keep up this pace now, we''ll soon reach their stronghold. I looked a little dazed, staring at the back of Han So-young running in front of me. Something seemed very strange but at the same time familiar to me. I''m sure we can catch up quickly and go through it lightly.Why does it feel like we''re chasing them all the time? If it wasn''t, would I be doing this on purpose? Today, Han So-young seems to see the Queen of Iron in her prime, who used to summon and lead thousands and thousands of users in a single car.... Suddenly, an idea hit my head. I look forward, empowering my eyes. Then the gear approached Han So-young as she organized the thoughts that came to her mind. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Personally, I''d like to tell you about the BGM that I wrote down today, but I can''t find it anywhere else. It''s not an official song, but it looks like it was written by someone else.), I changed my name to something easier to categorize when saving. Where did you get this...? This is what it sounds like. Chop, chop. Tick-tock. Tick-tock. Tutu.) (Ahhhhhh. Space sound?) Chop, chop. Tick-tock. Tick-tock. Tutu.) (Ahhhhhh. Space sound?) Chop, chop. Tick-tock. Tick-tock. Tutu.) (Ahhhhhh. Space sound?) Chop, chop. Tick-tock. Tick-tock. Tutu.) (Ahhhhhh. Space sound?) Please complete the following steps: Ticktock. Papa Papa Papa Papa, Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa, Papa Papa Papa Papa Papa... Does anyone else feel that? T Chapter 575 00575 Iron Blood (+37941; Blood) Queens Fury, Kim Soo-hyuns Joy. Istantel Low Road. Enemy positions are captured from the front. Kim Soo-hyun said quietly. Han Soyoung glances and nods as if to keep talking. The distance is about 200 meters. It''s hard to figure out the details. However, there is a tremendous twist that fills the left and right of the passageway. 200 meters. Long is a long way, but a march close to this god will be quick. Han So-young was lost in thought for a moment. Kim Soo-hyun looks at Han So-young slowly as if she were observing. Soon after a long time, Han So-young''s eyes felt intense. User Retention. T r a n s l at ed b y jp tl .c o The voice is still, but full of magic. With a majestic page that cannot be denied, Retention immediately approaches. They say there are a large group of enemies ahead. It''s about 200 meters away. Yes. Please take the lead. I''d like to check out the reputation of the famous Ghost Horse in the South. Hehe. I got this kind of buff, but I can''t let you down. Let me show you. It was to say, "Get to the front," meaning, "act as a shield." Nevertheless, he smiled lightly. And without hesitation, I went ahead and started preparing something. Do you think it''s a ritual to summon a ghost horse? Magic usage is restricted to auxiliaries. When the arrow support enters, strike straight in and defeat the Advanced. Tr a ns lated by jpmt l . o It wasn''t just to maintain the silk. All the users who ran together listened to Han So-young and began to prepare themselves. After a while, we marched an extra 120 meters. The monsters slowly begin to manifest themselves in the eyes of the leading users. It was exactly as Kim Soo-hyun said. Currently, the pit raid party has 91 people. However, the number of monsters seen is more than twice that. The army is waiting for users to enter the corridor as if they can no longer allow it. I don''t know anything about any new monsters. No, even if I did, it''s very fragile. But if there are two variables here, the users who are entering now are the elite of the Southern expedition. And it''s not just the nine scattered ones, it''s all aggregated into one. Han So-young believed in that power. - Hee-hee-hee! At that moment, I heard the words resounding with tears. Maintenance summoned the phantom horse when it was summoned. Later, a ghost horse called the Knight of Death''s lifelong companion revealed its magnificent power. His basic appearance is like that of a valiant warrior. However, the eyes emitted intense glare, and the whole body was caught in a translucent and see-through fire. Ha! He jumped onto the ghost horse with all his might. At the same time, the archers load their bows together. After all, the distance was narrowed to 40 meters. A small number of monsters who look human and a large number of monsters who do not look human recognize their users. - Kiev-e-e-e-e! Fire! Suddenly, a strange freak appeared, and Han Soyoung''s fierce scream rang to the ears of the users. The wizards chant the auxiliary spells, and the priests chant the defense spells. Around the same time, archers also protested against their own targets. At that moment, the phantom horse leaped up with a single round of struggle. Transl ate d by Jpmtl .co Fifi, Fifi, Fifi! Monsters and users. Countless arrows crossed in each other''s faction. Monsters were few, but the number of flying arrows and auxiliary magic were overwhelming. The monsters fill up their shortage with tentacles, their only long-range attack. Bullshit! Bullshit! A handful of arrows or massive tentacles, aimed for retention, seem to have jammed or dropped all over the protective barrier. I don''t know how it works, but none of the attacks on the phantom horses hit me. It just penetrates through the body as it enters, and it literally touches the air. On the contrary, the arrows of the archers shoot steadily over the monsters'' heads. Immediately after the arrows, the ghost horse that burns the remains slips into place. The burning flame of Eagle strikes advanced monsters. Kuang! A silent noise spreads through the passageway. Ghostly horses scramble forward and raise their hooves at the monsters that have already fallen. I spit out a strong nose and stomp on it like I''m about to smash it. The sheer flames that burned all over my body were extinguished for a moment ( ? 28357;) and then exploded more glamorously than ever before. The mad dragon howls once more. - Kiheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee! The explosion awakened the oppressed hearts of the users who were running breathlessly, silently. When the user raises their head, they exhale violently together. Do I think it''s time? I wonder if Han So-young''s right arm will fold in half, but it aims at the already collapsed advancement. Explicit command to attack. Then, the nearby users who had been sharpening their swords in their hearts all at once, with a huge shout, ran into the monsters who were dizzy. First, Heo Jun-young, Kim Soo-hyun, and Yeon-Hye-rim split into three branches, and lightning struck them like lightning to the left, center, and right. It cuts through the monsters and cuts them open, creating a larger space. And through the gap that maintained and the three people created, users came to the same level as the tidal wave. Pasha! Is radish that exciting? A man who smiles with his face and yellow teeth. You slap your forehead as hard as you can toward the creature that is blocking your testicles and swing your dagger like a dance. It''s not just go-ohwan. It flies like a swarm of swords and spears everywhere. Every time, the monsters crouch with a sad scream, and the scattered blood splashes red into the ground. Is it because of the power of the battlefield conductor, Destruction ? Charge ? It was a dash of destructive power, just as it seemed. The movement of the monsters sweeps through the coming tide, and the thunderbolt collapses. As if they were just passing through an empty passageway, the users passed through the monsters with a terrifying force. Tr a n s lated b y jptl . o A great victory. Literally a great victory. Users destroyed a monster close to 200 in a single brawl, without a single casualty. However, Han Soyoung did not stop. We don''t look at corpses, as if we don''t have anything to see here anymore. ''Certainly, we will target the pit as soon as possible.'' Just like trying to protect this horse, when it collapses, it runs forward again. The users who paused looked forward in a reflexive manner. And as soon as I saw Han Soyoung running like the wind, I moved with a feeling like everyone was possessed. No one opened their mouths. However, just as it was natural for soldiers on the battlefield to follow the queen, all users were united and following Han Soyoung. Kim Soo-hyun did the same. Even if I don''t want to, I keep paying attention to Han So-young. Kim Soo-hyun was able to recognize the subtle mood that she had just felt. In fact, so far, Han Soyoung''s command has not been very good. In Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes everywhere. I have no choice. In the first car Kim Soo-hyun remembered, Han So-young was in control of a large force and now Han So-young was in a lot of ways different. Maybe that''s why Kim Soo-hyun tried to protect Han So-young even more. Of course, Han So-young knew that she was lacking. ''This time, I thought of the bear as I attacked the Steel Mountains. What if Mercenary Road wasn''t on the Southern expedition.'' ''I should have done something about it. I should have, but the Gun Commander couldn''t do anything but watch.'' '' but you managed to solve the mercenary road very simply.'' T r an s lated b y pt l.com ''You know, I''ve been feeling a little short lately.'' At that time, what I said to Kim Soo-hyun was revealing the inside of Han So-young. Han So-young suddenly burst. It wasn''t just a taunt. The feeling of helplessness that had never been felt before, the bank of emotions that had been suppressed from the position of the Gun Commander burst out in a single blow. There, the method that Han So-young chose was regression. I abandoned all tactics regarding the operation of large troops. I stopped thinking about new enemies or strategies. He just started leading his troops in his own, or most confident, way. As a result, Han Soyoung began to awaken to a true Iron Queen, not just her title. Han So-young was still running like the wind. Kim Soo-hyun calmly stared at Han So-young. I think I know what it feels like to feel strange and familiar. The Queen of Blood, Kim Soo-hyun, remembered. The moment I thought about it, I felt unexpected joy. Rarely calming the shoulders that were about to tremble, Kim Soo-hyun bit his mouth. The refreshing feeling that has arisen from my head turns into a joy and waters my whole body. After a short while, a gust of winds swept into the pit. If Kim Soo-hyun had caused the first hurricane in the valley, now this was the second hurricane caused by Han So-young. The users who led Han Soyoung went through the passageway like a gust. * In front of Han So-young, the attacking group passed through all the passageways that appeared to be at great speed. Everything that takes place has been ruled out. The room of a five-way trap has already been overrun. Then I continued to run and found two more cavities, but Han So-young never stopped. Rather, he encouraged users to speed up the march even more. While it was Han Young''s power that allowed this swift march, it also contributed to the fact that users were rethinking their roles. Do it or don''t ask it, first report it. There is no need for inconclusive reporting. That was to say, do it yourself. There is a saying. Everyone speaks little, but they know what to do and what not to do. The slightly deviated gears have started to come back just in time after passing through the third passageway. There, An-hyun thought. What am I supposed to do here? While running, An-hyun couldn''t stop looking around. Everything I saw was a new world. I feel like I''m only on one team and suddenly I''m standing before all the stars. In that situation, Ahn Hyun alone felt a subtle awkwardness and isolation. Hyunah. The moment I thought about it, I heard a gentle voice as well as a feeling of the interstellar shoulders. An-hyun turned her gaze and could see the new Jae-hyun looking down at herself with a smile. Ash, Brother Jae Dragon. It''s okay. There''s no need to rush it. . Remember what I said before I came in? An-hyun kept quiet. Soon, however, I nodded my head and lifted my face in a calm tone. A quiet smile was put on the mouth of Shin Jae Dragon who saw Ahn Hyun like that. What did Shin Jae Ryong say to An-hyun? Suddenly, a dim light flashed from the front and a new entrance began to appear. Meanwhile, the same time. Ugh... Ugh...!" Juhyun was groaning strangely, constantly wandering the cave. Sometimes I twist my body around and scratch my head like crazy. It seemed like I was seeing a madman. However, he also did so, because all of a sudden, all of a sudden, his plans went wrong in Joohyun''s view. The current situation of the monsters was not very good. The battle in the valleys and hills was never meaningless. The monsters lost an available troop of placenta in that battle. And after the users come into the pits, At first, it was good. The second aisle, 9 paths, seemed to work just as well. Through the fifth aisle to get here, the mission was to reduce the number of users as much as possible and use Father''s power to do the right thing. But from some point on, the situation suddenly reversed. Instead of feeding on their troops, they began to tear them apart. Not only that, they disassemble and disregard all the devices they have in place, and they only run in a straight line. Damn it! Joo-hyun shouted. What''s left of the monster, 400, maybe 300? Believe it or not, they have achieved a high evolution hidden deep in the cave, but there are absolutely few of them. As long as we don''t have enough troops to back us up, Juhyun and the evolved monsters are too short. Well, what do I do? Ha, if you''re born in a format...! It was then. Huh?" Joo Hyun-ho, who was mumbling to himself, suddenly lifted his head. You look across the tunnel''s entrance. Suddenly, in the darkness, a stream of wind blew over the tip of Joohyun''s nose. And... Two, two, two...! The sound of the ground echoes faintly in my ears. Soon, when he hurriedly touched the wall, his eyes widened. No way! You''ve already passed the fifth passageway?! = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry, you''re later than usual today, right? I went out with my family on my way home from the afternoon vote, but I guess I ate too much. I fell asleep as soon as I got home. ''-'' a Did everyone vote? Haha. By the way, we need to keep the new illustration in mind. We''re going to vote on a new illustration, as we did before. Not right now. I was going to want to get over 3,000 votes, but they''re down to 2,000 votes. Now that 1931 readers have voted for us, we''re about to break through 2,000 votes. And I''m going to exclude Han So-young from this vote. I''m standing alone with a 45-percent turnout, and I don''t think re-voting means anything. So, Han Soyoung is going to make an illustration, and we''re going to take the four people who have the highest voting rates of the remaining characters and ask you for your opinion. So two new illustrations will come out this time.:) Chapter 576 00576 Predator. and all the exits were blocked, and we were forced into a siege. Now that I think about it, attacking the pit is a really, really terrible memory. I got a lot, but I had to lose that much. The pit grows stronger as you enter it. The ones who were just monsters the other day were just snacks. The real ones hid deep in the pits. Human-shaped monsters. After all the attacks, when the users decided to anticipate, the strength of the monsters might have something to do with how many people they consumed. The theory is dominant. I think so too. First, one user evolves into an offering. From the next user, the user receives experience, memories, etc. in real life. Even user information. Although it is a hypothesis, it gives me goosebumps to think about it now. So what the hell are 10 of them and 20 more of them? ... Then, there was definitely someone like that. A monster, literally, with many, many times the combat power of other humanized monsters. But that wasn''t all. T r an s la t e d by p tl .om The power of being a monster. And the power it takes to consume man. He was definitely something else. If that''s not it... - Ancient Library of Atlanta, New Continent. ''Steel Mountains Attack Memorandum.'' excerpt. * He looked beyond the darkness with an unbelievable face. However, the wind at the tip of the nose was closing more intensely, and the sound of the earth ringing was also becoming clearer and clearer. Thinking about it and thinking about it, there was only one thing it meant. Fuck! T ra nsl at ed by jpt l.co It was a senseless swift march. However, it was also a life-threatening situation. You''ll know if you turn your head a little bit. Now, why did that Predator Joe come in a straight line when he died? Whether he had already felt a tingling sensation of living, Ju Hyun-ho looked around, trembling all over. Shit, no. Don''t panic! Not yet...!" Even though I told him not to embarrass himself, he already had a perplexing look on his face. In this situation, there was ultimately only one way for Joo Hyunho to choose. He hurriedly ran in one direction, and quickly disappeared into the darkness. And how much time has passed. Soon, more than 90 users showed up on the other side of Joohyun''s seat. While Juhyun was aware of the situation and was acting out, the attacking group arrived at a dead end. Han So-young, who was running continuously, finally stopped walking, whether she saw a blocked wall in front of her. The legs of the users who were constantly moving stopped automatically. Despite running a considerable distance, users are only slightly roughened by their breathing, but do not see any signs of distress. Did he notice? The two eyes of Yeon-ju who was looking around the left and right at the dead end of the wall touched her. There was a man a while ago. From the looks of it, I was wandering around.... The snowflake suddenly slides to the right, sliding to the ground. I think... I think he ran to the right. The high notes tie the horse in a confident voice. Not just any such user, but the Shadow Queen said that the female was unrivaled. Soon, Han So-young''s head slowly turned around, and the target Joe who stopped for a moment began to move again. Just because it''s a dead end doesn''t mean there''s no other way. The landscape of the attacking group was quite different from when we first came in. In the beginning, this underground city had a very similar structure to the anthill. For example, such as the egg room, the slave room, or the queen ant room, the room of the caterpillar monster, the room where the users are confined, or the room of the king. However, if there is one obvious difference between a normal anthill and this pit, it is the difference between an oyster and a city. ! T ranslated b y jpmtl .co m While running without a trace, Ahn Hyun felt a strange feeling. It''s because at some point I felt a hard iron rather than soft soil on the soles of my feet. So the moment I glanced down, Ahn Hyun was a little, but a little warm. This... It''s a train, right? Yes. On the ground, there was an elongated iron trajectory set in a fixed recess that continued. Railroads run all the way down the aisle. It was like a mining railway that you would see anywhere in the mines. Hmm. What a tool. When I heard Ahn Hyun''s voice, Shin Jae Ryong quietly replied. The installation itself is crummy and rusty, but it''s definitely a railroad. Y-yeah, is this possible? Then, when I tried to speak again, Ahn Hyun reacted with a voice. Shin Jae Dragon nods lightly. Maybe. I''ve seen things like this before. Do you remember crossing the hall? When you cross the corridor.... A trap? Yes. There are traps like that. There''s no law against no railroad." Given that this pit is the habitat of monsters, the railway is probably built for the convenience of humanized monsters. Humanized. Comfort of the monsters...? An-hyun tilted his head as if he didn''t understand. Yes. It''s a guess, of course, but if I''m right, this train was built by people like us. T r ansl a ted b y jpt l .com Why do people make these things? There are a number of cases. Or enslaved and forced into it. Or we could use this wisdom to save our lives. If not... . Shin Jae Ryong seemed to think for a moment, but soon she opened her mouth. It could have been created by the monsters after they ate people, absorbing our knowledge. An-hyun''s face was stiff. Then I shook my head and sighed unexpectedly. this place. Just as Clan Lord said. Probably not just a hole, but a kind of city. The city under the monster''s dominion. After saying that, Shin Jae Ryong tapped An-hyun''s back. It wasn''t An-hyun who didn''t know what it meant. Curiosity was spreading like a haystack, but I closed it up. For now, the attack was the priority. Questions can then be solved. In fact, the users who found the railway also had a curious light, but that was it. Everyone was staring straight ahead, not even mute. ''When people live, there comes a time when everyone will shine once.'' An-hyun recalled the story she had talked with Shin Jae-ryong before leaving. And I grabbed my favorite black spear and stared at the front with tense eyes. * After the strike team turns to the right, time continues to pass. Although the passageway was long and there were many intermediate lanes, the users followed the trail left by Ju Hyun Ho unconditionally. After a long time running through the corridor, a new entrance emerges in front of the attack group after an invisible tunnel ends. The space that was seen inside the entrance looked very wide. If the height to the ceiling is over 10 meters, and the diameter is wider than the first cavity, it is never narrower. Above all, it was not a floor or wall made of dirt, but a space made of stone. T r a n s la t e d b y p m tl . o When I see the end in front of the endless railway entrance, I think that the main room is probably the same place as the square that serves to connect or connect. Users started to slow down. I have been through many cavities so far, but I have never seen such a large space before. Of course, it wasn''t just that. The users were aware. Unnegligible ominous energy emanating from within the space. Energy that can only come from the strong. A new monster appeared after winning 200 monsters for a while. A monster unlike anything we''ve ever seen. A man slowly rises up from something like an altar in the square, just in case he sees a raid party coming. A strange man with black tattoos all over his body and two eyes flashing like a beast was like Joo Hyun-ho. After a while, the users who led Han Soyoung pushed into Urr Square. Welcome. A relaxed voice flowed in. However, Han So-young was not at all favorable. No, I cared about the man in front of me, but I quickly searched the interior of the room. Noticeable are the heavy iron gates that encircle the space. The iron door was sealed. There seem to be six guesses. But there''s nothing else out of the ordinary. I''ve never met anyone like this... Anyway, thanks for coming all the way here. Users? All I have is a man, or a man. The voice and the greeting down from the altar are really relaxing. However, I couldn''t avoid Han Soyoung''s eyes. Eyes swirling, smiling but slightly shaking, and a rattling neck table. And above all, the supersenses are now conveying the psychology of the weirdo. Anxiety. Anxiety. I''m trying to stall. It was a moment when Han Soyoung, who had cleared her mind, was about to issue an attack order without delay. Ping! An arrow is fired at the creature. That arrow could not bear the neck of a monster.... Tak! Oops. No. The arrow didn''t pierce Joohyun''s neck. It definitely reached Juhyun''s neck, but was thrown away without piercing the flesh. Seeing Seon Yoon, who frowned greatly and smiled, Ju Hyun-ho bowed calmly and picked up an arrow. What''s the rush?" Okay, let''s just calm down, and we''ll talk about this in peace. Well, that''s very thoughtful of you. The same person? Han So-young said. Who are you? Are you the owner of this pit? Owner? I don''t know. Istantel Low Road. Heeheehee! Han So-young''s Army trembled. Joo-hyun''s mouth twists. Then he opens his mouth, shaking the arrow he picked up. Suddenly, a faint breeze blows. Let''s start with the scary life. After all these attacks, you can''t even strike me alive... Rrrrgh! It was then. Phew! As Yalmaby was speaking, suddenly, there was a long cut on Joo Hyunho''s right arm. Blood splatters from the cut. It was not a normal red color, but a black color that seemed to see food. Was it a cut deeper than I thought, or was it an unexpected blow? At the same time as the terrifying scream, Joo Hyun-ho''s body was bent greatly, but he was able to draw close. Joo Hyun-ho, who was barely groomed, stared at the users with an angry face. Next to Han So-young, a poisonous young man was trampled under the snow. A young man holding a knife sack and turning, but the blade is spinning a strange, invisible knife. The young man smiled and showed white teeth, just like Joo Hyunho. I met the eyes of the young man and Ju Hyunho. Can I pay? Wha...?! The young man is dying. As soon as he tries to reflexively stir, Ju Hyun-ho shuts up without me knowing. Right from the moment I laid eyes on the man. The mouth smiles, but the eyes do not smile at all. A fierce glance sweeps through Joo Hyun-ho''s body. predators. The moment he faced his young eyes, Joo Hyun-ho had to feel his chest turn cold. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Problem. On June 6th, we ended 576 shoots in Memorize. Joo Hyunho finally received the script in a good mood, saying that he had finally appeared properly. I started reading the script on June 7th, 577 times with a single smiley face. And that night. Joo Hyun-ho poured alcohol with a depressed face on his parcel wagon. Here, tell me why Joo Hyun is feeling depressed, both inside and outside of 20 characters. (Free answer type.) Hint. 1. At the table where Joo Hyun-ho drank alcohol, there were 577 scripts and an application to join the Kim Soo-hyun (Hwa) Nuff Association. Chapter 577 00577 Predator. The intensity of the pain increased in shovels. At first, the blistering pain turned into sudden breaking of the clavicle and attacked the entire body. While holding back what he wanted to scream at once, Juhyun stepped back for three or four steps. In fact, the young man''s eyes that were staring at him came closer to fear than the pain of his wounds. Juhyun felt it. No, I could feel it. An unusual hunger for survival instinctively instinctively instinctively arose. The second I confront him, I''m dead! We''re gonna die! Hee hee hee hee! Transla ted b y p m tl.co Eventually, Juhyun, who could not bear it, hurriedly retreated toward the wall. And it was a few times with an urgent hand stroke. Grrrrrrrrrrrrr! Grrrrrrrrrrrrr! The sound of the stone dragging from all sides echoes. No, it was actually a rock friction. The heavy doors that surrounded the square began to ascend, whether Juhyun had made some kind of manipulation. By the time all the big doors had gone up and seen the dark space, dozens of flashing glares had stared at all the users beyond the entrance. And... Everybody out! Come on, come on, come on! As soon as Juhyun shouted, a group of people started walking in from the open door on all sides. T rans l a ted by p m tl .c om Monsters looked different. There are many monsters that users have seen, but there are also strange-looking, humanized monsters mixed in with each other. Even the most cherished and beloved monsters were lurking deep in the pit. You can''t count the monsters, but you can see over three hundred. In one direction, the users occupied all directions except the entrance from which they entered. There is a retreat, but in a certain way, it was almost like a besieged state. Of course, Han Soyoung had no intention of retreating at all. * Look at this? Seeing Juhyun cowardly retreating, I tilted my head a little. I stopped turning the sword. Though he was struggling, he was sure to take one arm. So I flew my sword at the shoulder, and the bay stopped at the line. - Be careful. It was then that Hwasan, who had been silent, spoke quietly. "Be careful"? I immediately reacted. - I don''t feel good looking at him. So don''t let your guard down. "So he''s stronger than me? '' - No, it''s not. It''s not about being stronger and stronger than you, it''s about that piece of shit. Something that doesn''t exist alone that is connected to a giant.... Anyway, I feel it. "Ho." If he says so, it''s a good chance he''s not unusual. I activated the third eye without delay. Tr an s lat ed by p t l.co m Native Status 1. Name: Joo Hyun-ho 2. Class: General Wizard (Normal, Mage, Master) 3. Nation:? 4. Organization (CLAN):? 5. Genesis ? Citizenship: Newborn Mutants ? Intense Survival Desire ? Hall Plane 6. Sex: Male (3) 7. Height ? Weight: 172.4cm ? 67.5kg 8. Tendency: Evil ? Safety [Strength 87 (+44)] [Durability 98 (+44)] [Agility 91 (+44)] [HP 88 (+44)] [Magic Power 93] [Luck-100] * Originally a Player, but no longer exists as a user. Even though the same user''s high silver brush was reborn as a parent, the dark energy had a significant impact during pregnancy and spawning. In fact, it''s a new species that we don''t see as humans anymore, defined as mutations. * An enemy self that may have been human is alive, but the darkness has taken control of the body. In return, Juhyun achieved a substantial rise in physical ability. Durability 98 points. I understood that my shoulder was not completely cut off just now. At the same time, I was a little impressed. I can''t believe the Wizard possesses such extraordinary abilities. It''s like looking at my brother. By the way, I heard there was a guy who killed a lot of users when he raided a hole in a car once... Tr ansl at ed b y pm t l.co Prepare for battle. Then, Han So-young''s voice rang in my ears. I fixed and captured a sword, watching users form dust in a wary fashion everywhere. Among the new humanized monsters, we have good energy, but we have strong users. Leave their work to their users. I''ll take that mutant. Mo, attack everyone! Soon after Juhyun shouted, the battle began with monsters rushing in. After a while, I heard distracting noises from all over, but I focused my attention on one of them. Joohyun falls far ahead of the monsters and begins to chant a mumbling spell. But you''re still a wizard. However, with a warning of peace, I began to tread carefully towards Juhyun. Stop him! Stop him at all costs! However, if I felt alive, Joo Hyun-ho suddenly yelled at me. I was originally going to see a battle in a surprise, but the story changes when he''s so wary of me. I punched my tongue once and immediately hit the ground. I''m going to see a battle with a quick surprise. However, before reaching Juhyun, a myriad of monsters appeared in front of him and blocked the way. Stop! No, hold on! Hang in there!" Monsters attack simultaneously at the same time as Joohyun''s orders. When I swing the sword horizontally, the four who came in at once cut their throats. But they were just shields. The moment their bodies collapsed and the space in their backs was revealed, ten tentacles of tentacles tightly tied around me in both directions. At the same time, the left field of view is filled with a large ball of fire. Boom! View the magic of the Chlorinated Fire family. The glory of the sky, the glory of the sun, is triggered in response. Determine with some defense! Some defenses have been declared. Extra Battlefield Protection (Rank: EX) Decided to be completely defensive! Tr a n slat e d b y jpm tl. o A slight haircut scatters the scorched flames in front of your eyes. Then, Joo Hyun-ho opened his mouth with a blank face, reaching out his hand toward me. However, his appearance was quickly concealed by the monsters rushing in again. I squeeze and twist and sever the tentacles, then take a few steps back. And instead of breaking through, he started defending himself with all his might. Tentacles and tooth attacks dominate, and a series of humanized monsters attack in between. You pull away the distracting attacks, and I bite my tongue. Very, very annoying. It wasn''t that hard. They''re highly evolved, so I''m not interested in them. They''re my enemies, and I know they''re not my opponents. Just kill the tribe you see. The problem is these guys are risking their lives for me. In fact, we can get through them all at once and get to Juhyun. Jumping height or continuous use of discrete circumference. But I''m not the only one here. We were under siege and we were forming a camp. Moreover, I was alerted and pointed out by Juhyun, and more monsters came near me. What if I get caught up in this situation? Increases the chances of being penetrated as monsters are gathering. Once pierced, the gin collapses at an untouchable rate. Moreover, as long as there is a Hansoyoung nearby, we cannot turn away from such possibilities. In the end, should we go in a way that cleans up each one? Of course, that''s not a bad way either. Rather, it can be called formality, but I strangely care about the word "endure" before going so calmly. Especially when you think of the warning of peace. That was the moment I thought about it. Brother! Following Ahn Hyun''s voice, the sound of the wind cutting through the air sharply flowed. The wind grazes your shoulder and hits the creature''s head, which eventually enters the side. The young man sneezes as the monster collapses, leaving behind only a tearful cry. It was also An-hyun. Bro, I got this. you? No, no. Me and my sister. ? An-hyun nodded to the left, then turned to the right. As we quickly turn our gaze while processing one more, we can see the rest of us wielding their cool swords with a strange aura all over our bodies. The rest of them were staggering around, wondering if they were capable of anything. ... and swordsmanship. Then I beg you. I made my decision right away. And after hitting An-hyun''s back, I pushed up the ground properly. If you push too hard, you''ll hit the ceiling. My body rises into the air. I glanced down and saw how many monsters were gathering. It seems to see ants like you. After confirming that Heo Junyoung supports Ahn Hyun and Nam Da Eun, I looked towards Joo Hyun-ho. Ahhhh, ahhh! Joo Hyun-ho also confirmed me. He continued to chant and cast his spell, thinking it was a scream. From lightning spreading through zigzags to spears of sharp ice, nothing could pierce my potency. After a while, my body dropped in mid-air and my distance with Joo Hyun-ho decreased in an instant. Sa, save me! Juhyun hurriedly tried to avoid the body, but I struck down the sword faster than that. A straight blade slashes into your shoulder and snaps at you. One arm flies with the feeling of being cut off. I''ve had my fill. I tried to split the crown with this attack, but Joo Hyun''s movements caused the orbit to twist. However, Joo Hyun-ho''s body, showing whether he was shocked or not, suddenly twisted. But he tries to run away while grabbing his ragged shoulders. I rushed to finish up before Joo Hyun-ho was fully recovered. Fuck! Why am I the only one doing this, you son of a bitch?" Do you still have pride, or do you think you can''t run away? Suddenly, Joo Hyun-ho turned around. Then he raised his only remaining arm and started yelling at me. Hmm? The speed is fairly fast because it''s definitely good. But in the end, the fundamentals are wizards. It was just a crude mockery for the eyes of the immediate family. I have to do it, but what choice do I have if magic doesn''t work? I twisted my head, smiling quietly. Seeing my smile, Joo Hyun-ho''s face was endlessly distorted. The fist crosses over. I grabbed the excessive arm and pulled it as hard as I could while sliding it inward. And he gave a magical kick to Joohyun''s abdomen. Yep, I felt a jolly tingling sensation. Kieeek! Joo Hyun-ho let out a strange scream and started hanging out with Baladang. Immediately, however, he opened his eyes, gripped his teeth, and laid his hands on the ground as it lay in a circle. Then he sniffed around the aerial swallow and quickly stretched out his hand toward me. I used Heterophantasm once again. Next to Joo-hyun. Damn. Huh?!" Joohyun''s gaze was still looking forward. Exactly where I was a moment ago. However, the magic that was released pierced my vision and began to shrivel. Soon as Juhyun''s head slowly looked back at me, I calmly stabbed myself in the neck without missing that moment. Puck! The eerie feeling of digging through flesh. He stabbed Joohyun''s neck without a sword and penetrated his neck completely. The black eyes stare at me in dismay as if they cannot be trusted. Soon, a fountain of blood rose between me and Juhyun, scattered like a blizzard in the air as if the paint had spread. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I checked the combat strength of Kim Soo-hyun once today... The wizards had no answer to Su-hyun. Maybe it''s because the initial setup set the wizard killer. If Juhyun were a proximity user, he would have been able to show great combat power. Haha. Still, it''ll be a bit of a waste when we''re done here, right? Still have your own settings (?). I can only ask you to wait for the next time, since you are more likely to become a spoiler.:) It''s almost 2: 00. We thank our readers for their patience and wish them a pleasant night.: D Chapter 578 A monster who wishes for the sun and the moon. Glug! There was a bloody sparkling bubble on Joohyun''s mouth. While looking at me for a while, my body slouches and falls to the side. But I didn''t miss it. At the moment of his collapse, she brushed her eyelids. Boom! I knew it. I felt a life that was tingling in my ears. As I glanced at him, I saw his dirty feet rushing towards me. He pretended that Juhyun had fallen and turned low and kicked. But an attack I''m aware of anyway. I twisted my head lightly and avoided kicking. Then I stepped one more step forward and pressed down on Joo Hyun-ho''s abdomen. Wudang, two eyes stare at me at the same time as the loud banging sound. You monster! What the hell...!" Tr a n sl ate d by p m tl .co Shut up. You''re the monster. I quietly replied. Then I put the sword calmly into the rattling mouth. I can''t see the blade, but I can feel it. A sharp touch that touches your mouth. If you put a hole in your neck and you don''t die... ... Will he live to slit his throat? The moment I said that, I felt a shivering look on Joo Hyun-ho''s face. I stabbed the blade deeper, I think it fits. The way to deal with renewables is surprisingly simple. Soon, while Juhyun was shaking his hands, I exerted my magical power. It was a magic explosion. Now, wait...! T ra n s l ated by jp mtl. o Boom! Grrrgh! Violent groaning following intense explosion. Soon, I painted a hollow gorge, including Juhyun''s collar. High reproductive power, whether congenital or acquired, is often based on factors of engineered breeding in the body. Then you can directly spill the external magic inside and break or destroy the base. Of course, one can be insufficient. Boom, boom! I continued to unleash a magical blast. Whenever he did that, his body was rattled and shaken without cause, like a patient causing a match. The two eyes that were staring at me were dazed and turned upside down, losing focus. When I thought that was enough, I grabbed the shampoo out of Ju Hyun''s mouth and made a lot of blood squeak from his mouth. ... Did I win? Bang! It was then. The moment I thought I had won, suddenly a huge noise rang in my ears. I looked at it reflectively. The noise was coming from the other side of the wall, about five meters away. And the moment I checked the wall, I felt my eyes narrow. It was a spreading wall until just now, but there was a crack at some point. Not part of it, but all over the visible wall. Bang, bang! Tsk, tsk, tsk! As the noise continues to ring, the gap in the wall becomes more severe. The crack that started in the middle, however, led to the front like an egg shell just before the crack. It will probably collapse after a few more shocks. Kim Soo-hyun! Stand down! Just as the warning of peace came. At the same time I retrieved the sword, I pushed the ground in a rapid reverse direction. Tr a ns la t e d by jp tl.o Kuaang! Blah, blah, blah! After a short distance, the sound of a loud bang followed by cracks that appeared all over the place at once. As soon as I landed where I had always been, I could finally see the wall coming down. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Since the cracks continued, the collapse was a moment. It shakes to the ground where we stand, how it emits a huge shock wave. . The battle takes a moment to enter the abyss. The situation so far has been favorable. In terms of the monsters, remaining, Ahn Hyun and Heo Jun-young would have survived well, and would have overwhelmed the monsters in other ways that were relatively less burdensome. Moreover, I''ve dealt with Joo Hyun, who looks like a mid-boss, so I would have won a clear victory if only time had passed. From there, a new variable was just inserted. The beast that ran into the lion when he died suddenly retreated and worshipped the fallen wall. It was as if we didn''t even care. I swallowed my saliva and calmly fixed the sword. And after a while. - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa... Before the dust from the aftermath of the collapse subsided, a huge, turbulent roar echoed through the square. Ugh! Hehe! T r a n s la t e d by jpm t l.o Whether the ringing is very annoying, Ahn Hyun and Heo Joon-young who were near frowned and stuffed their ears. Father''s Energy Presses the Mind of Users! The potential of user Kim Soo-hyun, Rank: EX, reacts. It relieves mental pressure, calms the mind. Only after throwing up a huge rumble did the source of the wall collapse slowly reveal its identity. Though not all the smoke had passed, I raised my eyes and looked ahead. The first thing I noticed was a body that was so wide that I couldn''t see it all. The large and broad trunk was split into branches, and there was a leaf-like shape, covered with a bucket of water. I''ve only read about it in the records. I''ve never seen anything like it. ... What am I supposed to say? A tree? It''s like looking at a giant tree. It was a moment when I understood how the wall collapsed at once. Height is no joke either. It appears to be 10 meters high to the ceiling, showing the height almost reaching the ceiling. Not only that, the wall was broken when it collapsed, but the floor dispersed in the middle heat showed an unbelievably thick cane. I can''t, but I can see over a thousand. Whitrick! Suddenly, the trunk twitches, and you hear a rapid thumping of the ground. No, is that tentacles? One thing is for sure, it''s a much thicker black tentacle than the tentacles of any monster I''ve ever seen. The tentacle curled the fallen one, Joohyun, and slowly lifted it into the air. Soon I could see the tentacle''s end as it entered into Juhyun''s palace. Juhyun''s limp body began to sag in an instant. Soon after Juhyun turned into a twisted mummy, the tentacles slowly loosened, and Juhyun fell to the ground. Hey, what''s that? Trans late d b y Jp t l .om Damn! I think I''m just getting used to it. The moans of the users pop out everywhere. The monsters are still bowing down. everyone, refine your lines. Han So-young said that she had barely regained consciousness from the pressure. However, it was that moment. Vyriric! Vyriric! Vyriric! Vyriric! Vyriric! Vyriric! Vyriric! Vyriric! Without any gaps for the users to respond, a thousand tentacle trunks swooped in. * The Izzies System! At the same time as the roar, a white membrane was created and wrapped around the users. However, I felt that it was too late. Sa, save me! Gaaaah! On the outskirts of the shield unaffected, about a dozen users were screaming and floating into the air. The rest of us are fortunate enough to buy time under our defenses, but we don''t know how long we can hold out. Farther did not overdo it. Once you''ve dealt with the captured users, you pull them towards you. As I was enraged by the death of my precious children, I was also quick to deal with the subsequent Fader. Specifically, we have begun a kind of process with the presence or absence of sexual fertility. The tentacles, which were all around the user''s body, first forced the man''s mouth open and dug in. Ugh, ahhhh! Then a change occurred in the man''s body. As Joo Hyun-ho did earlier, he shrunk in a flash, and traditionally became a dry mummy. At that moment, when all the men turned into mummies, the only targets left were the women. Soon, the tentacles surrounding the women swell up greatly. Boom, boom! And as if it was ejecting something from the body, it was like a balloon bursting, and it returned to normal. The pollen from the tentacles rises like smoke and envelops the women. Cough, cough! The women in charge of the smoke were sneezing and coughing severely. After three or four coughs, the tentacles subside and the women fall to the ground. Despite Father freeing herself, the women did not think to get up. He wasn''t dead. I was flinching and wriggling my arms and legs. However, it does not appear to be normal. A clear saliva flows from your mouth. His crotch was flaring, and his hands groped his breasts and area. Such a appearance seemed to be the result of seeing a severely ferocious woman. It took less than 10 seconds to get here. Dozens of users were instantly disabled by Father''s ability. I wonder if the anger has finally subsided. Fader takes his fury away and looks around at the users with a relaxation. I can''t help the dead. Here, you can catch as many females as you can and replenish them later. That was the moment when Father looked at the center. When he sees the woman staring at him in the middle, he admires her without knowing it. Father''s senses analyzed everything in a woman. What a wonderful female! You''re as fierce and stubborn as a moon-like female! Best females I''ve ever seen! A female that size is twice as likely to be a great parent than a mother called Goo Eun Sol! The woman that Father saw was like Han So-young. After the assessment, there was no more hesitation for Farder. Vyriric! Vyriric! All the tentacles are swarming towards Han Soyoung. The uniform shield seemed to hold for a moment, but it wasn''t enough to take on a focused Fader attack. Soon after the protective shield began to crack, the mountain shattered. Soon, the tentacles dug in tried to tie it tightly, but Han Soyoung did not stand still. Suddenly, the tentacle rushes to a halt as you raise your hand at the tentacle, reciting the spell quickly. It''s blocked by an invisible resistance. Seeing Han So-young resisting without being dragged in, Fader smiles inside. I felt joy. Seeing that she is such a great mother, I even thought I should admit it. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you can''t catch it. Puffer! Puffer! The tentacles that were blocked around Han So-young burst Sityun powder as a whole. The powder poured down on Han So-young in an instant, and the resistance quickly weakened. It was a moment when Fader slowly tried to draw Han Soyoung''s body with tentacles. Suddenly, I felt a tingling energy in the tentacle that caught Han Soyoung. However, the tingling energy was only momentary. Bloop, bloop! At first, the tingling energy immediately intensified at an incredible speed. The pain seemed to support the interior with a similarly hot fire. With the sensation of tremendous pain and tentacles breaking strands for the first time, Fader was surprised and looked for a source of pain in the middle of pain. The moment he looked at the dotted female. No, when he saw a new creature hugging a female next to him, he had to feel the shock of the whole thing shaking. So, so great. Even I feel bright and shiny, like the sun. It is the most powerful creature I have ever seen. In fact, it''s comparable to this body. It is not comparable to the moon. No, we don''t need the moon anymore. That sun is truly my companion! but I don''t see the fertility. As soon as he realized that, he suddenly felt angry. Suddenly, the anger rises above the disappointment. Too bad, too bad! That''s a lot of physical power! The hot and noble energy in your body! Now, I''ve finally found someone to keep me company! Why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why! Why can''t you conceive? Why the hell not? Sadness, disappointment, anger, sadness. - Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! Father''s cries with such negative emotions filled the square in the ground. And... - Go, go, go! Don''t you dare look! You sick fuck! The compassion that felt that way shouted in anger. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Suddenly, after writing down today... Han So-young: (My body is wrapped around tentacles. Me? Oh, I see. The popularity of this body. Hoho. PARTER: (Discover Kim Soo-hyun. Huff! Han So-young: What are you doing? Why are you still here? Farther: Shut up! HAN So-young: Huh? FDR: You don''t need it anymore! Get away from me! Han So-young: What, what? Father: 54640; 54640;! Soo-hyun, Soo-hyung! You''re mine! Soo-hyun Kim: Huh? Somehow I felt like this. Should this also be seen as Maestro Kim Su-hyun? -_-a 577 Rifles. 1. Jewelmaster: Congratulations on winning first place. And you''re number two?:) 2. Manama2: I''m sorry. We''ll do our best to update you as soon as possible at midnight. T 3. [Elissium]: Ex. But you still need to pay your respects to the villain! 4. Nirz: My, my years. Engagement. Engagement! Uh... umm... Hey, what''s the alliance? (Tt!) 5. dddfaaaf: Puhahaha. Yes, Soo-hyun must have thought so. But he was so expressive that he smiled at me. 6. cefcfg: Ah. Their ranking of strength is simple. However, this rank is based on when you have ''all power'' without any power limit 1. The Dragon of Doom. 2. The Horse Nergals. 3. Father. 4. Simon, you can think of it this way. 7. Rachelty: Hmm? I''m usually very calm. So the reviews are steady. Please call me "meek" from now on.: D 8. LEA: Yeah. The Horses have basically two lives, but Belpegor has even confirmed that Su-hyun is dead. Joohyun is no longer a human being, and is literally a mutation. We have the right body structure. And the demons will reappear after the second wave of territory.:) 9. Shiraya: The latter was right.:) 10. Multi-Sandrum: First of all. Both sides are not the same user. The United Nations of Southern Liberties had already been dealt with. Secondly, the spark in others'' abilities is tied to their abilities, their powers. So let''s say you get an extra edge. You can only see the warning message at that time! I hope that''s enough. P.S. Thank you for your patience yesterday._(__)_ Chapter 579 00579 A monster who wishes for the sun and moon. I think the reason I was able to defeat that monster... Of course, there are many factors, but perhaps luck has the greatest effect. I don''t doubt the skills of my comrades who fought together at the time. However, there were countless tentacle attacks and powder attacks that could not be cared for in the least. And that ability that we didn''t allow access to, let alone attack... - Ancient Library of Atlanta, New Continent. ''Steel Mountains Attack Memorandum.'' excerpt. * Rarely, I was able to save Han So-young with a small difference. When I cut it down with the sword, I can see Han Soyoung stumbling slightly beyond the falling tentacles. I immediately approached and supported Han So-young. Tra ns lat e d b y jpm tl . o Istantel Low Road! Han So-young slowly turned her head. Han So-young had a polite expression on her face. But not as much as two eyes. Unlike before, in the eyes that face me with a strange glance, there is a light of color that cannot be hidden. Hah... My slightly open lips vomited a breath of hot, sweet breath. Istantel...! Transl a ted b y ptl.o m But at that moment, Han So-young embraced me. My arms climb up quickly and wrap around my neck. As I slowly looked down, I saw Han So-young expressing her grim expression. Mercenary. Load." Han So-young''s voice sticks to my ears. It''s as if you''re craving for something. It''s a sticky tone. It''s as sensual as your whole body feels. I felt dizzy for a moment, but I was barely able to wake up. I could feel the stinging blood in my mouth when I bit my tongue. But I think it''s good. I immediately stepped back. And I carefully raised my hand near Han Soyoung''s point and exerted the power of peace. Hmmm! Indeed, Han Soyoung''s eyes recovered their normal light in a flash, making sure that there was no difference in the power of peace. After a while, Han So-young fell with a calm attitude. I opened my mouth quietly. Are you all right? It''s okay now. Nothing, no problem. Thank you for your help." Han So-young quickly shakes her head and bites her lips. As if I didn''t want any more questions about it, I nodded calmly and turned my eyes away. I see users slowly regaining consciousness if the pressure that they were under at the beginning of the Father began to decompress. However, the monsters who were worshipping Father were also raising themselves up one by one. ... So nothing has changed after all. Except for the new Padre over there. Ahhhhh! Ahhhhh! Suddenly, feverish churches are heard. It was the groaning of the women who had been caught by Father and covered in dust. Ahhhh. Ahhhh." T r ansla t ed b y jp m t l .c o Among them, there was a woman who had already worn her top and poked the area in a frenzy. I frowned as I watched the blood flow down the bridge. If that powder is enough to make a woman break virginity on her own, it''s not just an erectile effect. It''s already one poison powder. not good. Though not all of my thoughts were in order, I was able to make a decision. Istantel Low Road. Why don''t you step back? Retreat? Han So-young opened her eyes slightly. I quietly shook my head. Please step back and command the remaining monsters. The number of people who can see is good, so the priority is to clean up the mess. Then who was that monster...? Mercenary Road! Suddenly, I realized that Han Soyoung''s end had risen to a level. - Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! - Go, go, go! Don''t you dare look! You sick fuck! It''s that moment. As Fader screams, I don''t know why, but I''m furious. Suddenly, all the monsters stood up and looked at us, burning the will to fight. I don''t have time to convince him anymore. I immediately opened my mouth. If we can take care of it, we''ll take care of it, and if we can''t, we''ll stall for time. Letting that monster go like this is the worst thing that can happen. T ran sl a te d by Jpt l.o m I mean, get rid of the remaining monsters as soon as you can and get reinforcements. After saying that, I ran towards Farther without delay. Well, that''s not it! I heard Han Soyoung''s voice behind my back, but I didn''t look back on it on purpose. Because I believe in Han Soyoung. If Han Young has really begun to evolve as Queen of Iron, he will never make a foolish choice. Then it''s up to me now. Excessive monsters behave strangely. I was thinking of reducing the number a little bit before I got to Fader, but when I ran, I politely left and right (?) to avoid it. Or should I say, "Make way"? Like suggesting a meeting with Fader. Soon, I stopped walking, leaving some distance between me and Father. Suddenly, a strange feeling struck the whole body. It''s a subtle, indescribable, pinchy feeling. - Careful, he''s targeting you first. At that moment, the expression that was shouting came to me. "You''re after me first? '' - Yeah, he''s got you... By the way! I''m just looking at you. I''m focusing on the nerves coming to you. Don''t lose! That''s what I mean. If so, it was good. In fact, I was worried about how to attract Farther''s Aggro, but if he was looking at me himself, he wouldn''t be distracted. - Look out! Vyriric! Vyriric! Vyriric! Vyriric! T r a nsla te d b y jp t l .co But the moment the warning of peace came, I had no choice but to correct the thought. At one moment, hundreds of tentacles burst in and swept over me like waves. Surprised, I decided to avoid the Tentacle''s Tentacle while attempting to deal with it without a sword. Boom! As the tentacles settle on the ground, a massive rock thunders. The ground resonates with how powerful it is. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The attack never ceases. Farther chases me relentlessly wherever I try to escape and strikes the tentacle. I was also able to avoid cooking because I was confident in my agility, but the tentacles of the Farther followed me staggeringly or stubbornly. As if I''m going to hold on to it. Suddenly, the vicinity where I was just standing was swept away like it had been overwhelmed by a similar tidal wave. I gazed at the padre, swallowing the saliva. It''s good to work one-on-one without any other interference, but I don''t think we should be careless. Shortly after, the tentacles split into three segments and began to slip in. Like how to catch me. I slowly looked at the coming forks and heard Victoria''s glory in addition. It was three branches, not three tentacles. It''s better if it''s a magic attack. Two, three hundred tentacles will move together even if they can''t do it per fork, so the physical force exercised on them is undeniable. Whirlyric! Here we go again. This time it''s different from a random attack. One is cut down from the crown, the other is aimed at the flank, and the last one sweeps low to the ground. The first to enter was the tentacles that came to the ground, aiming for their feet. Immediately after escaping the ground, I leaned forward one more time, kicking the air. As soon as my hands and feet touched the ground, I pushed my legs as hard as I could to calculate the direction of incoming tentacles. At the same time, I felt a tingling sensation that was passing through my back and neck as my vision reversed up and down. I smiled in my heart. I crossed two swords straight down towards the body of the fast-approaching Fader. It was then. Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Hehe?! Just before I drew my sword, I mean, right in front of him. Suddenly, the tentacles waiting in the vicinity of Fader swell as much as they can, and with the sound of the wind blowing, a strong pressure rushes towards you. It felt like I was being attacked by an attack that compressed a storm. As soon as I landed under pressure, I suddenly felt my body stagger. - Soo-hyun Kim! But as soon as I heard the voice of peace, I was able to restore my balance. I felt like something was melting because of the hot energy that was leaning over me. I think I was addicted without realizing it when I was attacked by surprise, but I finally felt better. However, the aftermath of the pressure attack was still mild dizziness on the forehead. - Hey, you idiot! You can''t just barge in here like that! You almost got yourself killed! "Almost died"? - Did you see the attack, or did you see the powder attack? You sucked air out of your tentacles, compressed it tightly, and then burst with the powder just in time for your arrival! ''Then. You''re saying they attacked me while protecting themselves from the pressure that happened there?'' I think there was something similar in the records.... In case you were wondering, I rolled the ground with my right foot while simultaneously raising my hatred and magic. Bloop, bloop! Dozens of disfiguring swords appear around you in an instant. It felt like it had been used for quite some time since the last war. But without thinking about it, I fired all the flaming swords I could think of at the Farther. And at that moment, the tentacles that were wandering around started to move quickly. Do you think they''re aware of the danger of the Incinerator? The tentacles gather round in front of Padre''s body in an instant. And then you inflate the trunk again, and then fawn to the timing of the feeble sword! You make a sound and let the air out. As a result, the flaming swords that flew with great vigor disappeared into orbit and spread out in all directions. I felt numb for a moment. Determination of the swordsmith''s power to cut through everything. A hearth that can burn everything. He will. Second of all, my powers and the power of peace didn''t work, even with the thump and trembling of my ears... It worked, you idiot! "What?" Your powers and mine definitely worked! ''Then why...'' - Shit, what''s wrong with you today? Even if it''s strong, can you stop the storm with one knife and one fire? I don''t have it! ''.'' That said, I kept my mouth shut. Obviously, peace was right. There is nothing special about each tentacle, but the pressure of more than a thousand tentacles at once is undeniable. There is nothing I can do about the pressure beyond the influence of power or compassion. Moreover, the compressed air is recognized as a physical force, so I can''t get the help of my antimagical power. I was aware of the situation, but there was no answer. I quickly organized my thoughts, keeping an eye on Farther. area declaration? No, no zone grapes are possible. Farther was not a monster with the attributes of anger. So you cut down tentacles to reduce their numbers? That''s not possible either. Maybe Mavolo is artificially integrated with the city and has one mechanism all over his body. I don''t think the padder in front of me can just touch the tentacles and touch the mechanism. That is to say, the tentacles will continue to cut and regenerate constantly. . After a while, the tentacles start to flow back like rattling snakes. Suddenly, I felt overwhelmed. I was aware of Father''s ability, but I vaguely thought that power and compassion would do something. But it was an unexpected challenge. Of course, I am confident that I will not lose. Just as the number of the Fathers wouldn''t let them get to you, I''ve been launching attacks on several of my capitals. But what I really wanted was not to stay this way, but to win. It was then. Soo-hyun! I''ll volunteer! I heard a shout. Apply? So the monsters have already been dealt with? Or are you backing me up separately? The Defense Matrix! But before I could finish thinking about it, the wind started blowing hard around me. The Defensive Matrix. It was a visible, see-through wind. Suddenly, the wind was speeding up and coming round in a form that slowly surrounded me. At any rate, I could see a defensive space. Rewind! And as soon as the voice followed, the blue wind began to emit a white light. I wanted to slowly get smaller and form a space around me that was about two meters in diameter. The smaller the size, the more intense the sound of the wind shielding. Defensive matrix, and rebounded. ! The moment I was carelessly reminded of them, I was able to wake up. A sudden thought swiftly grazed my head. As long as I can retaliate against Farder''s ability. Perhaps the defensive space was created, and the tentacles that were slowly approaching were just wandering around looking for an opportunity. - I know what you''re thinking, but you only get one shot at this. An intelligent man like that doesn''t stand a second chance. Remember that. Did he get my idea? You speak with a slightly faint voice. Instead of answering, I calmly bend my knees, gripping Victoria''s glory with an unsheathed sword. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Wow, there was a lot of new fan art in the courtyard before I saw it. Yongjeong, Jeongyeon, Cha Song Lim (Chang Chang Yi), Nam Da-eun (Gum Sun-eun), Kim Hanbyol (Gem Yi), Seon Yoo-yun (active), Jung-min Woo, really pretty, innocent like a woman, Ahn Hyun, high performance in a swimsuit, and angry Kim Soo-hyun! I was so surprised to see that.: D I really appreciate all the fan art.... As you all know, I''m a very wild and wild man. I guess I can''t help but stare at the classics in my swimsuit. Hahaha. I would like to express my deepest gratitude to the fan art fan fan fan._(__)_ The paintings are all in my courtyard, so I recommend that you take a look.:) Chapter 580 00580 Everyone has a shining period once or twice. The ability to reinvent the defensive space called the Defensive Matrix is added. The moment I remembered the effectiveness of the rebirth, I quickly felt a thought in my mind. That dreadful workshop trick will break your abilities. Of course, this is just a possibility.... Still, it''s worth a shot. The moment I thought that, I calculated the distance, adjusted the force, and ran the ground forward. The distance was narrowed to shovels. But did Padre expect it from the moment the shields were up? They don''t try too hard to catch me. Rather, I immediately retrieved the tentacles and brought them together like before. When I came to the front without digging, the tentacles also breathed as much air as they could and inflated the trunk. Soon, the soles of the feet were completely touching the ground. Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Thousands of tentacles burst into compressed air. T ra n slate d b y ptl.c o m Wave, Wave, Wave! Tsk, tsk! The shield hanging steadily can''t take more than a second. The cracking of the glass cracks and cracks. Gold was scattered throughout the shield in a very short time and was about to break. In that instant, I gripped my teeth. If the prediction is overlooked, the air coming out of the cracks will storm in soon. Then there is no other choice but to be pushed out again. It was then. Suddenly, sparkling dust settles around the shield. Aaaaah! Then, the seemingly shattered shield suddenly shifts. The shield suddenly begins to emit a dazzling light, just as the candle just before it goes out produces a fabulous flame to decorate the last. At the same time, the storm of air entering the opening stopped, and I could feel it pushing away. Tr an s l a te d by jpt l . o That''s when the reflection kicked in! Wajang Chang! The shield is finally broken. However, for a short while, the sensation of pressing into my body disappeared. And suddenly there was a white space between the air and the shield. It was an opportunity. A chance for a genius who will never come again. I did not miss this gap. Immediately, heterotrophic effect was triggered. Suddenly, the landscape changed. The appalling tentacles disappeared from sight. Instead, the rear body of the tentacles, which was not gathered, appeared straight in front of the eyes. I moved my magic along the circuit and grabbed the two blades with all my might. As you swing hard towards the body, the power of peace rises on the blade, and Victoria''s glory, still unseen sword and scarlet heat, burrows straight through the body. Bloop, bloop! As the two swords crossed, the Father''s body had X marks all over it. It also lacks, and begins to spread deeper and deeper with the influence of hatching. Only one successful attack can enter the Pokmon. However, I did not have time to enjoy the joy of watching the results. It''s because I could feel something rushing in from both sides. I triggered another hallucination. Boom! You hear the sound of a massive blow to the air somewhere. Maybe the tentacle''s fork was targeting me. But I still don''t need to see it, I still don''t have time. It was a precious one time opportunity prepared by Han Yin. I just gripped my teeth and crossed swords as quickly as I could. This time, the burning waves emanating from the tip of the sword continue straight and hit the body. The surface is shattered and the power of the hearth moves in all directions. However, there are numerous initiatives that come after me again. T r a nsla t e d b y jpt l .c o You only have one second to think about it. In one second, you turn your gaze to find a vacant space and activate your abilities. I crossed the tentacles aiming at me to Lee Hyeong-hwon and attacked the Fader again. The sword and Victoria''s glory each leave a profound scar in their body, shining a frightening flash. It was a perfect strike. But when I was hurt, I didn''t have any time to wait, as I continued to aim at me. Cough, cough! I sneezed for a moment, but my cough soon faded. I think I sprayed powder while I was being attacked, but I''m not worried at all. The inside of my body was spinning hotter than ever before. I have never drawn on the power of peace since the beginning of the attack. Rather, I am supported by compassion. - Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh! Fader screams a strange, furious scream. And I turned my tentacles like crazy and tried to catch me, but instead I grabbed a tentacle and shot it up and dug even deeper. I tried to attack from there, but I immediately crossed over to the other side of my life as I felt from the crown, and I grabbed the two swords in reverse, and I stamped them down the same way. You then quickly take a step back, finding an empty space and swinging both swords back in a row. Another successful attack. Slowly, the flow began to change. From now on, I had only one job to focus on. Continue to seize this opportunity with certainty. I wanted a chance to strike properly just once. And from the moment there was a brief gap, I had finally taken control of the attack. It was a really rare control. Then I must do everything in my power to keep this lead. Until Farther falls. I felt that way, and without delay, I triggered Lee Hyung-hwan. T r a n sl a t e d by jp t l .o * When the battle between Kim Soo-hyun and Father, and the users and monsters, became increasingly hot. On one side of the square that no one cared about, there was a change that no one would notice. The center of change was Ju Hyun-ho, who was still in the corner. Surprisingly, the body that was shrunk like a mummy by the padre was restored to normal. Crackle, my hands are moving. Twitch, move your feet. Suddenly, the two eyes of Joo Hyun-ho that were closed flashed. The chaos was not long. His eyes soon returned to normal light. Soon, Joo Hyun-ho rolled his eyes to look around and gave me strength. Gaaaah! Then the tentacle pops out of the right arm, swells up in the shovel and starts to form the mother tissue. What the hell is going on? How did Joo Hyun-ho, who died once, come back to life? The answer was in the Father. The tentacles of the phardar have the ability to absorb the life force of a living creature, just as the men had just turned into mummies. It buries into the interior of living things and sucks out all their vitality. The resultant absorption becomes one energy and builds up inside the padder. As such, the opposite is also possible. After determining the condition of Ju Hyun, Fader regained his own damaged vitality. During this process, he shrunk. Farther did not stop there, but revived the life of Juhyun by reviving the new life he had stored inside. Ugh... A faint sigh came out of Juhyun''s mouth. The effects of the new life given to him, and the arm that had been cut off, were also raised again. First of all, the appearance is completely restored. I don''t know about the interior that was shaken by Kim Soo-hyun, but it was clear that it was recovered enough to use resurfacing. T r a n sla t e d b y Jpmtl . om As such, he was able to move somewhat, but he remained motionless. If I came back to life, I should be happy. Rather, I was busy pretending to be dead and glaring. Like I''m looking for someone. In his eyes, there was an unseen horror. Meanwhile, the same time. The battle between users and monsters is slowly entering a new phase. The users were fiercely chasing monsters under Han Soyoung''s command. Users who work collaboratively to fight alongside the fiercest of monsters. After that, no matter how many new monsters appeared, the situation had to tilt to one side. Even the screams of the users are heard from time to time, but the number of monsters that fall is much more overwhelming. Among them, Ahn Hyun was swinging the spear most enthusiastically. Whenever the spear goes into the air, there is no room for monster blood, and incoming attacks are avoided with skillful body movements, and even a proper counterattack. Suddenly, Ahn Hyun turns his black spear around and starts thrust fearlessly. The direction of the five monsters is the direction. The archers, wizards, and priests assisting in the rear looked at Ahn Hyun and protected him by flying arrows or protective magic. An-hyun continued to tease the spear and repel the monsters, then jumped to the target and dug in. He stabs a spear in the neck of the creature in front of him, then immediately pulls it out and starts swinging it like a windmill. Roofing, roofing, roofing! Ha! Soon, Ahn Hyun knelt once and lowered the centrifugal force directly into the window. The blow contained not only the strength, but also the magical power that was extracted from the breast. Boom! Papa Papa Papa Papa Pot! And as soon as the window faced the ground, the same old windows of light began to protrude out of the trunk with the tip of the black window. 1 to 2, 2 to 4, 4 to 8. It smashed and swept through all the remaining four monsters, turning them into dozens of spears in an instant. An-hyun was the first to learn it, and it was the most used spear gun. After taking a short breath, Ahn Hyun quickly retreated to the rear and became alert. And then, I could see. At least there''s no monsters around anymore. After a while, Ahn Hyun felt his surroundings become endlessly calm. Is it over? An-hyun muttered quietly, slowly turning his gaze to see if there were any monsters left. And as soon as I looked forward, I suddenly stopped staring at Ahn Hyun. Kim Soo-hyun and Father were fighting in the direction of Ahn Hyun. At that moment, my eyes suddenly turned dull, even when I was sweeping through the monsters. . The sight in front of me.... What am I supposed to say? There are dozens of Kim Soo-hyun fighting around the padre. No, it wasn''t dozens of Kim Soo-hyun. There''s definitely one Kim Soo-hyun fighting. However, the extreme velocity of Kim Soo-hyun and the residual image of Lee Hyeong-hwan make such a mistake. Every time Kim Soo-hyun flashes and disappears, there is no room for red flashes on the body of the padre. Father''s body is already scarred enough that it''s hard to find a place where there are no injuries. In addition, the fire burns steadily and deals cumulative damage, some of which are already scorching and dropping ashes. But in the meantime, he was constantly chasing after Kim Soo-hyun, moving his tentacles. It seemed to me like I was seeing something similar. Hey, An-hyun. Well done." At that time, someone slapped Ahn Hyun on the shoulder. It was Heo Joon-young. Ahn Hyun woke up with one face. It reminds me that we were still in battle. It doesn''t matter. The battle is over, and the monsters are all gone." more than that. However, Heo Joon-young stared at the front, shaking his head quietly. An-hyun also stared at Kim Soo-hyun road with a shivering face. No, I tried to, but I didn''t. How fast does it go? Twice a second? Three? Four? No matter how hard An-hyun raises his eyesight and focuses, it is difficult to catch Kim Soo-hyun''s movements. It was a common idea not only for An-hyun, but for all users. Some users who were in a hurry tried to get out of the way and tried to help, but those with good eyes quickly stopped them. They were vaguely aware of the details of the situation. That battle is a battle of leadership and timing. And it''s not a battle they can pry into. Only Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Soo-hyun were able to fight. It was then. Suddenly, there was a change in Father''s movements, whether Kim Soo-hyun was tired no matter how hard he chased after her. Suddenly, he quietly stretched his tentacles everywhere. Immediately, the tentacle swells and raises the tentacle as if the fly cage were closing the entrance. I can''t keep up with the movement, so I''m going to blow the air in all directions. Then the power would weaken, but all the Fader needed now was to pause Kim Soo-hyun''s movements for a moment, i.e. to regain his taken power. After a while. Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Pa-ang! Pa-ang! The sound of the eardrum becoming dull echoes through the square. Ah! At the same time, someone pours out a poor elasticity. However, the elasticity soon turned into awe. Whether he had anticipated all that, Kim Su-hyun''s new brother had moved to the outskirts that were not affected by tentacles at all. Plus, as soon as the space car came back, it dug right back in. Moving to the outskirts, the newborn slowly melts into the air, while a blazing trajectory on one side strangles the padre. Almost there, Han Soyoung, the Iron Queen, fell into a daze for a moment. This is why after the battle with monsters is over, users can''t help them carelessly. Even for the second time, Kim Soo-hyun was currently exhibiting an enormous level of multitasking. Anticipates, attacks, and finds a place to evade Fader''s movements in a single moment. At least if I couldn''t find a way to not disturb Kim Su-hyun''s sensitive senses and interfere with timing, I would rather not help. Brother...! Heo Joon-young who thought that way tightly grasped Ahn Hyun''s shoulder to run forward and backward. Don''t go. Joo, Joon-young''s brother? But Soo-hyun! There''s nothing you can do about it. especially close relatives. . Heo Junyoung added a bold statement. Then I pointed quietly in one direction after checking that An-hyun stopped. Good thinking. It''s better to find something to do than interrupt. Separately. What to do? I felt a strange look on Ahn Hyun''s face because he didn''t understand what Heo Joon-young said. Heo Jun-young looks back at the direction he was pointing, but he can only see the faint square, except for the corpse of the monster. I thought you were dead before... Soon, when the curiosity on Ahn Hyun''s face became darker, Heo Junyoung opened his mouth quietly. Looks like one got away. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Suddenly, the vote was over 2,000. 2014, to be exact. I told you before that I would vote for the illustration if I passed 2,000 votes, so I guess I better get ready, right? We may ask you for your opinion in the next review. First of all, I''m going to draw Han Soyoung, and I''m going to re-vote the top four out of the other seven. And I''m going to draw an illustration of the number one character. So this is going to be a total of two.:) Chapter 581 00581 Everyone has a shining period once or twice. (Be sure to read the review today. Vote for your readers!) A man was moving through a dark corridor. No, maybe he''s not right. If you look at black tattoos painted on leather and black figures aligned in darkness, wouldn''t it be better to just say "bully"? Huff, huff... There was a loud breathing sound coming out of the gangster''s mouth. I keep panting as I move to see if my breathing doesn''t work as I expected. Suddenly, the gangster twists his legs. The arm rises in reflex, trying to reach the wall, but eventually it stops halfway through. To be precise, the gangster stopped his own arm. I did. The identity of the monster was Joo Hyun-ho. After figuring out the situation while pretending to be dead in the plaza, he snuck out of the plaza in the middle of a violent battle. Tran sl a ted by p tl .c om Suddenly, he was barely balanced, with cold sweat on his forehead and blood dripping down his nose. Glug, as the blood stream flows down the crowd, the villain frowns slightly and opens his mouth slowly. The drops of blood fell precisely into Joohyun''s mouth. Although Hana Joo-hyun was once a user, she kept her memories intact. I also know the habits of users as well. When I first encountered the users, they must have remembered as long as they were not fools. They will also form a 100% pursuit unit if they are aware of the escape or if they do not find a later body. In this situation, the only weapon that Joohyun has is that the structure in this pit is very complex, and he knows the structure very well. To make the most of this, never leave a trace. That''s why he didn''t set his face against the wall on purpose and took the blood. damn it. After a short while, Juhyun turned his head slowly and looked back. The two eyes that looked at the passageway that they had come from were filled with unknown fury and absolute horror. The words I heard earlier were still floating in the brain of Joohyun. "Shut up. You''re the monster. '' ''... You''ll live to slit his throat, right?'' T ran sl at ed b y p t l.c o The gaze of an indifferent eye. Like, "You''re not my enemy. It''s like saying," Look at me! Thinking back to that time, Joo Hyun-ho trembled with horror. The coolness of the blade that had dug into the esophagus and the feeling of it when it shook the inside was still alive. Not only that, you can see what horsepower you can cast so high that you can''t touch the dust, and you can harden your body and smile and fight as you walk. In fact, Juhyun is not weak at all. Rather, the dozen feisty users are so strong that they can be beaten to a pulp. Although a general wizard, he climbed to the ranks of the Master and became a mutant, thus achieving an elixir of his physical ability. All wizards have gone from being called War Mages, which are hopelessly ambitious. But even if the opponent doesn''t like it, it''s too bad. He''s the worst imaginary person I''ve ever met. He can never win. Joohyun thought so. Moreover, the moment I saw what I believed to be the last burrow, I chose to flee immediately. In fact, it was a pretty wise choice considering that the other monsters would soon be cleared up. And fortunately, now that he escaped safely, there are two new options for him. The first is to run away like this and hide from people''s eyes. Or... Huh. Hahaha... These guys... Suddenly, a eerie laugh came from Joo Hyun-ho''s mouth. Together... I''ll kill every last one of them... The mouth twists strangely, trembling. Joo-hyun, who was talking nonsense like that, slipped away like a road and quickly hid himself in the darkness. * Tra ns l a ted by ptl. o m Everyone in the square was distracted by Kim Su-hyun''s colorful movements. But I was fascinated for a moment. Han So-young immediately regained her mind. There is a breathtaking pursuit of chasing each other, confined to the place called Plaza. The current situation was a definite advantage for Kim Soo-hyun, but the situation itself is very close. Even if it is brief, I will lose control for a moment. Han So-young thought. I can''t just sit here and watch. We need to find a way to help without disrupting the machine road in any way. Then at least we have to accurately predict that immense movement... How the hell? Hey, Gun Commander. No, is that Istantel Low Road? Is that correct?" It was then. As soon as Han Soyoung was about to become deeply troubled, a quiet voice flowed into his ears. When I glanced away, I saw a man who looked confident, and a man who tried to pretend to look confident. Heo Jun-young approached Han So-young''s side with Ahn Hyun. And the moment I saw Heo Joon-young standing up. Ah. In Han So-young''s head, a kind of thought flashed past me like lightning. In fact, Han So-young and Heo Jun-young do not know each other. Of course, we don''t know each other very well. I''ve only had one or two facials, actually. When Lee Hyo-young was once a protector of the North, Han So-young also had the opportunity to learn about Heo Joon-young and his face while working together. At that time, Heo Jun-young was a dedicated helper of Lee Hyo. However, the feeling Han Soyoung felt when looking at Heo Junyoung was that he was a very high level of agility class specialist. Heo Joon-young opened his mouth. This looks urgent, so I''ll leave you to it. One of them escaped. One? Run away? Han So-young said, "Tell me more." Heo Junyoung nodded calmly and pointed in one direction. It was where Joo Hyun-ho had fallen down earlier. It''s empty now. Tran s la t e d by jptl.co Do you remember the first time you came in? The one Kim Soo-hyun killed. Remember. I thought he was dead, but then he disappeared. We can''t see the body, so we must have escaped. I want to track him down. . As soon as Heo Jun-young finished speaking, Han So-young went straight through the square. As Heo Junyoung said, there are no dead bodies anywhere. As soon as I was fully aware of the situation, Han Soyoung''s thought circuits began to rotate rapidly and organize their thoughts. It is most likely a creature unlike any other creature in the world. But I don''t see any monsters. Looks like he got away. Your comrades fled in the middle of a fight? What''s the matter with you? It is highly likely that he ran away thinking it was hopeless, and it does not matter if he tracked him down later. But if that monster is planning something, and he ran away... Now that the battle with the monsters is over, there are classes that are unnecessary. Thought a little long, but the decision could be made immediately. I will be charging thirty melee classes. Track down the one who escaped as soon as possible. You can kill him right there if you want. Ugh, yeah? Thirty? Heo Junyoung replied with a surprised voice. I was even more surprised that I had to borrow 30 people from that pretty face than I was told that I could kill them without being hurt. T ranslat e d by Jp t l .o Yes. Thirty. Proximity, but not the Shadow Queen. because I have to do something different with the user player. Ah, I see... Thirty? That''s it... I just need ten, maybe five. The hole structure is very complex. If the trail is mixed or difficult to find, we might have to split up. Aha. I hadn''t thought of that. Anyway, great. Let''s do that. Then we have permission... Heo Jun-young understood Han So-young''s words in a hurry. Soon, I tried to turn my back without foolishness with Ahn Hyun, but I stopped. It''s because Han So-young suddenly held up her hands. But first, I have a question for you. ? Can you read the movements of the Mercenary Road? Soo-hyun Kim...? Heo Joon-Young turned his head in a curious manner. After watching Kim Soo-hyun fight for a while, he shrugged. I don''t know why you''re asking all of a sudden, but I don''t know. A little? A little? Actually, I don''t think I''m going to catch it completely. But I''ve learned that ability. Kim Soo-hyun taught me a lot of moves in the learning process, but if you think about them, you can guess a certain amount. If I know Kim Soo-hyun... This much? Okay, then you''ve just got a job to do. So I''m gonna leave the borrowing and tracking to the janitor here. Do you remember what I said before? In fact, half the words were not expected, but unexpectedly, positive answers came back. The memory of the fate that passed away a moment ago became one key. To be precise, it only increased the likelihood that Han Soyoung would succeed. It is better than not being able to read at all. However, Ahn Hyun, Heo Jun-young, showed trembling colors. It''s not that they didn''t understand the instructions. In other words, it was Han So-young''s intention to entrust an important mission to Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun definitely obeyed his skills, but he lacked a long time of experience in command. Technically, I may have acted like a leader during the rite of passage, but I lost my talent while living with Kim Soo-hyun. I''ll take it from here. At that moment, I heard the voice of saving An-hyun who was panicked. Suddenly, everyone''s gaze was over Han Soyoung''s shoulder. The protagonist of the voice was a new dragon. I don''t know when I was listening, but I intervened when I thought the story was finished appropriately. Even for one, he certainly didn''t seem unusual. It can be dangerous to go to the nearest branch. I''m also a priest, so I''ll take over for Heo Joon-Young-goon. Shin Jae Ryong said in a stern voice, placing his shoulders on An-hyun''s shoulders. Then Heo Junyoung sighed with a relieved face. Not to mention the experience of a new Jae Ryong, because Kim Soo Hyun was one of the few clans that he trusted completely. Han Soyoung did not have a big complaint. I thought Shin Jae Ryong was right, and he looked more experienced than a porcelain inventor. At the same time, Han So-young felt jealous of Kim Soo-hyun, although it doesn''t fit the situation a bit. The Mercenary Clan reads and acts calmly one step ahead of any other user. At least if you''re in Clan Road''s shoes, who wouldn''t covet these users? Soon, Han So-young nodded her head with a slight saggy face. Do it. And the proximity, archers and priests are fine to borrow. However, please borrow fewer than 3 wizards. I''m sorry, but it''s a shame about one person. I see. Then. Hyun, let''s go. Yes! Haha. Don''t be so nervous. I just think I''m taking on a quest, like always. Anyway, I''m rounding up the users. And once you find Helena Yang... An-hyun responded with a strong voice to see if she was empowered by the fact that New Jae Ryong was here. Looking at the two distant users who were discussing with each other, Han So-young turned her gaze towards the road. In the front, Kim Soo-hyun still flickers to the east and lures the padre. And the cumulative damage was starting to wear me out, and even Padder was a little slower than he was the first time. Hansoyoung''s neck saw it and drew a beautiful gorge. A fox. The slower you move, the better your chances of success. Anyway, now that we have the mission, we need to focus on what we''re going to do. And most of all, not the same woman. Then I''d better make sense of it. But if that monster takes her away... (?) I feel like my pride will crack somehow. Han So-young recalled the supersenses that had been conveyed from Padre earlier. Then, Heo Joon-young slowly approached his lips and opened his mouth. There you go. I hear I have work to do, by the way. What exactly do I do?" = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Insects: 1 vote for fellowship. Quasi-Hwan: 2 votes on a coin. Japheth: Three votes on the atonement. yuleca: 4 votes on a coin. MoonLightfantasia: 5 votes on a sympathy. Soul Forest: 6 votes for fellowship. hohokoya1: Seven votes on a flower. Fantasy Director: 8 votes on a coin. . Water: 19 votes on a flower. . . . . No, readers. Wait a minute. I was confused when I first saw the comment. How many times have I checked the survey? But I don''t see the name Hwa Hwa. I''m sorry? Unfortunately, there was no second vote for peace. Now I''m very determined, very serious. How serious was it? Did you guys eat? ... I''m sorry. I wanted to try it once. Anyway, I''m writing this down now in Ward as an archery. (Actually, it''s a new rolling frame. ''- ^ *) All right, everybody just calm down. Unfortunately, no votes are currently in progress. Please wait until the 3rd vote opens._(__)_ Completing Secondary Character Votes (2035 votes in total.) Character (name)/Vote (%)/Rank/Comment 1. Han So-young/897 votes (45%)/1st place/Confirm the production of the illustration! 2. Yoohyun Kim/374 votes (19%)/2nd place/2nd place on the main line. 3. Vivian/309 votes (16%)/Rank 3/Secondary Headquarters. 4. By Kim Hanbyol/170 votes (9%)/Rank 4/Secondary Headquarters. 5. Remaining/78 votes (4%)/Rank 5/Secondary Headquarters. * 6. Charging/77 votes (4%)/6th place/dropout. 7. Imhanna/72 votes (4%)/7th place/dropout. 8. Rationale/58 votes (4%)/8th place/dropout. This is what happened. Hehe.:) First of all, I''m sorry to hear about the chaos, the rental, the reason, but I''m looking for a next time. And Han So-young is the confirmed illustration, and the other four. So we will have a new contest with Yoohyun Kim, Bian, Hanbyol Kim and Nam Da-nun. So if you''d like to see the most illustrative characters in your readers'' comments, I''ll count them one by one and let you know in the next review. (We will also close only the comments in this session.) P.S. And just in case, Yoohyun Kim, Bian, Hanbyol Kim, Nam Da-eun Kim. Just these four people. Please, cherish one vote from your readers. Please do it. RoXmina, RoyuX will never, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever, ever. Chapter 582 00582 Everyone has a shining period once or twice. Although it''s very natural, Kim Soo-hyun is a human being. There are many habits or habits that live as a human being and multiply in the body by leaving the right and wrong. And among them, ''No. One of the things that can be classified is that it is basically a person who does not trust people. It may be a relationship if we capture it large, but if we narrow it down a little further, we have a habit of not believing in the work of our subordinates. I mean, no matter what you do, you have to lead the process, and if that''s not the case, you have to check the results to feel better? From that point of view, Kim Soo-hyun must be a difficult clan road for his subordinates. On the other hand, it is pointed out that the habit is the biggest problem of the current monetary institution ''Kim Soo-hyun''s central system.'' It''s okay to think of it as a starting point. By Kim Soo-hyun''s excessive interference and activity, the part where other users can act will die. However, as there are exceptions every time and everywhere, Kim Soo-hyun does not break his habits at all. Kim Soo-hyun tends to minimize his touch for exactly 6 people, or 5 clan members now. Let me tell you one thing: first of all, there are leftovers in the melee, cold wind in the remote, bian in the wizard, new Jae Ryong in the priesthood, and high performance in the assassin family. Of course, there is definitely a sequence among these five, and the user that Kim Soo-hyun trusts the most is the ''Shadow Queen''. T r ans lated b y Jpt l. om However, there was another clan member who trusted similarly, so it was a new user. In ''The Ancient Magic City of Mazia'', Shin Jae Ryong first made a connection because she was saved by Kim Soo-hyun. And when Mule was attacked by the vagrants and Kim Soo-hyun went missing, he volunteered at a place where he might be willing to repay the favor. ''Then. You joined the rescue party to save me?'' ''Yes, because you saved my life. Not if I didn''t know it. I think it''s an unbearable act to pretend that you don''t know when you see a savior in trouble.'' That said, Kim Soo-hyun was impressed, and that''s when the real relationship began. Later, Shin Jae Ryong followed Kim Su-hyun around like a shadow and handled various things. There was never a single misstep in that process, and I knew when to step out and when to step back. T rans la t ed b y Jp tl . o m However, it did not show off. In fact, if you have a myriad of careers following Kim Soo-hyun since the Society, you will naturally be influenced. But Jae Ryong refused to do so himself. Since I respected Kim Soo-hyun''s decision to play the classics, I avoided the discord within the clan that could be caused by me in the first place. Just be quiet like the horn of the silence, and always be quiet. That was the new dragon user. Kim Soo-hyun and Ko Yeon-ju couldn''t have known that Shin Jae-ryong''s attitude. So, Kim Soo-hyun trusts Shin Jae-ryong. Yeon says there''s nothing to be scared of except Soo-hyun Kim, but I always have a sharp courtesy in front of Shin Jae-ryong. And... The two 10 lectures recognized the user, New Jerome, was in the process of unleashing his abilities even in this situation. Jae Ryong! An-hyun, who quickly explained the situation and brought Helena, became shivering when she saw the new Sae Dragon waiting for her on one side. While he was just looking for one person and bringing them back, the new dragon had just gathered 30 users. Twenty-six, to be exact. Within that time, An-hyun and Helena joined, making the total number of people 28. Blader Lord Goohan, Knight of Death Retention, Princess Yeon-Hye-rim of Execution.... Thank you for agreeing. Miss Helena. Actually, I was a little worried about the lack of wizards, and I feel like I''ve won a thousand horses. When did you bring these users together, I think, and I''m looking around at the users where An-hyun is gathering. You hear the sound of the new Jae Ryong and Helena talking. You''re welcome. I''m eternally grateful to be invited to do something like this. Haha. That can''t be very interesting. Anyway, you heard from Hyun, right? Tra n sl a t e d b y jp m tl . o If I hadn''t, I wouldn''t have thought it was funny. Very well. I''ve just finished explaining, so let''s get going. Hyun! Come over here! Soon, Ahn Hyun woke up with a voice calling to himself and ran to the side of Shin Jae Dragon. And shortly after, 28 users, who led New Jae Ryong and Ahn, immediately left the square and began tracking Joo Hyun. Just before I left the square. Hyun? An-hyun stopped walking and turned around to look at the square. Kim Soo-hyun is still fighting with all his might against the Fathers. The remaining users were preparing for the event under the command of Han Soyoung. Watching the scene, Ahn Hyun thought for a moment. Soo-hyun''s brother... Do you think he knows I''m leaving? It was a sudden thought. I don''t know why An-hyun suddenly thought of that. My whole body was captivated by a strange feeling that seemed to be worrying but anxious. Hyun! But I also felt that way for a while. An-hyun nodded immediately at the roots of the new Jae-ryong. And out of the several doors in the square, a door followed by the bloodstain of Joohyun started running through the dark corridor. '' The trail that started there was not much of a problem at first. There was a little blood trail on the ground that led to Joohyun''s escape. However, less than 10 minutes after entering the passageway, the chase ran into an obstacle. It''s because, as Han Soyoung said, the trail suddenly disappeared and the passageway split in two at the same time. Well, that''s a little tricky. Tra n s lated b y jp tl .o He kicked his tongue, looking at the path of two branches, and turned his gaze toward the new dragon. New user dragon? What are you going to do? Are you going to do as you planned? The plan you were telling me about? When An-hyun turned his gaze to wonder, Shin Jae-ryong who was standing silently nodded calmly. Yes, I''ll do that. As I said before, we need you to lead a group of reinforcements and search this corridor. Hmm. I agree with the idea of dividing the numbers.... New user. Only one escaped, right? And I don''t know how many passageways there are going to be in the future, but seven of them don''t seem to have a lot of sense. In other words, it was a sound to reduce the number of people sharing. I opened my opinion in a cohesive voice, whether it would offend the new Jae Ryong or not. Shin Jae Ryong smiles calmly and shakes his head lightly. I agree with you about the corridor, but we can''t get any more people down here. In fact, there are at least seven of us. I don''t doubt your skills, but I think he''s quite different from other monsters. I would also like you to consider that there may be other monsters besides him. It was a gentle reply. From the calm voice of the new dragon, did he feel something in a quiet smile? He blinked once or twice and suddenly smiled. I see. I see. I''ll contact you if anything happens. Then he picked up the communication crystal shaft and ran to the left corridor, counting six people in a flash. After confirming the 7 users who disappeared far away, Ahn Hyun quietly opened his mouth. Jae Ryong. Split Joe up? The passageway is dividing. Now that there are 28 of us, we divide the group into four in advance in case of this. Of course, you and Miss Helena are in my league. Shin Jae Ryong explained to me. After completing the explanation, I immediately announced the start towards the right corridor. Unfortunately, shortly after entering the right passageway, a concern of maintenance emerged in reality. Around the time An-hyun thought it was a lie to be in a noisy square a little while ago, the passageway was split again. T ra ns l a ted by pt l.co Moreover, this time it was divided into three pieces, not two. It meant that the remaining 21 had to be completely torn apart. Hey, what a maze. You''re not kidding, are you? Yeon-Hye-rim grinned with a dull expression. I can''t help it. Anyway, each of you should never randomly divide people when there is a subsequent divide. You must maintain 7 people at all times. Well, I guess so. Very well. The princess of execution will take the left corridor, I''ll take the middle corridor, and the rest of you will take the right corridor. Okay ~. After returning with a fresh voice, Yeon-Hye-rim immediately disappeared into the left passageway with six people. Then, even the other joint entered the right passageway, leaving only seven people in the passageway. Suddenly, when An-hyun looked around at the remaining numbers, she felt weak anxiety. Ko Oh Hwan, New Jae Dragon, Helena, etc.... Of course, it is not to say that it is weak, but I also felt something sad when the knight of death or the princess of execution that I believed in earlier disappeared. Hey, Jae Ryong. Are we going to be okay?" What do you mean, is he gonna be okay? Well, you know. For example, those monsters came out of nowhere... Huh? Hey, what''s that nonsense again? At that moment, Ko Oh-hwan, who was standing around, suddenly called out in a loud voice. When An-hyun was flawed, Shin Jae-hyun glanced at An-hyun, smiling lightly. That''s okay. Of course, we have to consider the risks, but we''ve split them as best we can. And most of all, there''s Blader Lord. Ahem, ahem! I suddenly felt an awkward cough when I was about to scream. He leaned sideways against his great sword with a satisfactory smile. Of course. Don''t worry about anything. Just trust me. If any of these monsters ever show up, I''ll slaughter them with one sword! He turned around and aimed his sword at the central corridor, and he said, "So stop your whining, and let''s go! I said. and a little bit of a stumbling arm and a little bit of a walking lead. Then, Ahn Hyun''s gawking eyes narrowed. I thought I''d be quiet for a while, but I guess I''ve been triggered again. When there were other users, it started as soon as there were only seven others left. Hold on, Blader Road. At that moment, I could feel An-hyun suddenly pressing down on my shoulder. At the same time, An-hyun''s voice, which was unlike the previous one, was very low. An-hyun shivered. Shin Jae Ryong was staring at Ko Ohhwan. * I''m out of breath. I can feel the lungs closing in, and my whole body is sweating. It seems to me that my vision is a little blurry. But I didn''t stop. No, I didn''t want to stop. I controlled my breathing as best I could, and continued to use my diaphragm to slow down the attack. Bloop, bloop! After I saw the wound made from the blade burn red, I made a swift, swirling motion around it. How many times have I been in a trance? I haven''t counted it, but I think it''s over 100 times. We should take some comfort in the fact that Padre''s movements have slowed down a bit. Actually, I''m a little curious. So far the body of Farther has changed almost like a slug while continuing to succeed in the attack. After this, he was still adamant about using tentacles and powder. As if I''d try anything to hold onto me. Boom! Just like this. Suddenly, the tentacle attack that passed through my ears calmed me down, but I immediately regained my mind. I feel a sudden rush of force, not the same sharp swarming as before in the attack. It is clear what that means. I can''t say I''m intact, but Father''s tiredness begins to show. Whose idea was that? It''s pretty fun. At that time, a silent supporter suddenly spoke to me. What are you talking about? '' I can''t explain right now. Anyway... Hey, Soo-hyun Kim. Get ready. Trying to question what to prepare, I started focusing on the movement by pushing myself.... I think the frequency of tentacles has decreased strangely. - Listen to me. Slow down from now on. And don''t use Lee Heung-hyeon as much as you can. "What?" I doubted my ears for a moment. What did she just say? - You don''t have to attack. Focus only on evasion, but keep Aggro going. And when I say it, aim for that one time. Other than that, you don''t care about anything. "Timing? What are you talking about? '' - I told you, when I talk, I only put a sword in him once. I''ll take care of the rest. Do you understand? ''I don''t know what you''re talking about. By the way, you mean you don''t trust me?'' Suddenly, the peace kept silent. - I''m sorry. I didn''t mean that.... I just... I wanted to help you a little... ''.'' - I feel...... Are you hurt a lot? ''Kick.'' I finally couldn''t bear it, so I lost my mind. I was curious about the causes of relaxation that began to occur suddenly, but I thought about following the words of peace first. You can do as much as you want with a wider field of view than I do, but at least it won''t hurt. Have we finally figured it out? - I''ll kill you! I began to spin roughly in anger. However, just in time, the Powder Attack sprayed over my body gave me a light thank you. And, "No! This isn''t it! ''I landed on the ground, leaving behind a shining compass. Huh. And then, I could see. Until now, more than half of the tentacles that were gross disappeared. Without me even knowing it. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry. I was expecting 200 comments the last time I voted, but I never thought I''d run more than 600 comments. When settled, it really.... Thank you very, very much for your interest._(__)_ I''ll show you the results first! Second Character Voting Closed. Character (name)/Vote/Rank/Comment * Han So-young will be second voting number 1 to confirm the production of the illustration. 1. Vivian/234 votes/1st place/Illustration confirmed! 2. Kim Hanbyol/87 votes/2nd place/disqualified. 2. Remaining/87 votes/2nd place/disqualified. 4. Yoohyun Kim/57 votes/4th place/disqualified. * Below is a list of invalid tables. 1. Please aim for the next vote/29 votes/votes. 2. Fathers/4 votes/Fathers ~. Are you sure you want to see this? Heh heh. 3. Han So-young/4 votes/Han So-young is confirmed to produce the illustration. 4. Kim Soo-hyun/4 votes/Kim Soo-hyun is confirmed as the main character privilege. Maybe not now, but someday.:) 5. Mar/1 vote/- 6. Suramachang/1 vote/- 7. Wife/Vote 1/- 8. Imhanna/1 vote/- 9. Iceberg/1 vote/- 10. Helena/1 vote/? 11. Kimbaan/1 vote/?? 12. Royumi/16 votes/?? 13. Lori Yumi/1 Vote/Oh my God. 14. Eroyumi/12 votes/ah fake. ( Screw this. It means juice.) 15. G-12518; x (Interpretation: Royumi)/1 vote/-. I turned the scanner and I heard an accent. 16. Ero Eugene/12 votes/Oh, come on. 17. Royujin/6 votes/I think it''s better, but why is it sad? T 18. Laurie Eugene/1 vote/Ana. 19. Roanoke/1 vote/Conda. 20. Spider/1 vote/. 21. Eroyumi Prefecture/1 Vote/Hmm? 22. ERO Yumi/1 Vote/Hull. You''re amazing. 23. X Yumi/1 Vote/= E = 24. Lori Yumi/1 vote/blah blah blah blah blah. 25. Royal response/1 vote/Eveve? 26. Yumi Yumiroyumi/1 vote/Ebebe Bebe? 27. (Lee + G) Yumi/1 vote/After.... 28. Erotic writer/1 vote/Hmm. This is acceptable. However, the illustration is confirmed as Han Soyoung and Vivian! Namda-eun and Gimhan-seok also propagated, but unfortunately. Kim Yoo-hyun received more votes than I thought. Heh heh. PS. Um... If I look at the Void List, it makes me think that I''m going to use the BL I''ve been hiding. Yes, it is. Gentlemen, let''s settle this.:) Chapter 583 00583 Everyone has a shining time once or twice. Shin Jae Ryong summoned Ko Ohhwan. Ang? As he stumbled in his footsteps, he immediately turned and saw a shivering aura. It''s just because the new Jae Ryong, who was only smiling like a good person, was staring at him with a slightly stiff face. And one or two steps closer, Ko Ohwan moved his terrifying eyes with a slightly bewildered face. Even though Ko Ohwan was a big man, New Jae Ryong was no less than him. Soon, the new dragon stopped right in front of him, and his testicles swallowed. I thought he was just a gentle gentleman with a good heart, but the feeling of intimidation was not a joke when I faced him like this. Soon, when I opened my eyes, Shin Jae Dragon opened his mouth quietly. Are you hurt? What...! Huh? Huh? Tra n s late d b y p tl .c o Did you get hurt in battle?" . Was it because he heard the unexpected? The face of daily testicles turned blank. New Jae Ryong waited patiently for a reply. But no matter how long I waited, I couldn''t find anything to say, so I said, "Excuse me for a moment. La Pardon and slowly extend your arms. Near the right femur. What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Ko Ohhwan is reflexively bitten. No, I tried to bite her, but she suddenly frowned and twisted her body. A faint groan flows through the dented mouth. Shin Jae Ryong sighed lightly. T r a nsl at ed by p mt l . o Just in case. You should have told me if you were injured. I''m a priest. Hey, hey! There seems to be a misunderstanding, but the injury was minor. And after the battle, he was definitely cured by the Sadian. Ko Ohhwan protested as if it were unfair. However, he shakes his head and calmly pulls out his staff. . . . Cure. A moment later, a white light flows from the staff and seeps into the femur of the testicles. Not only did he stop there, he chanted the spell once more. . . . Aura Of Faith. This time, the energy of radiant light wrapped around the entire body of Ko Ohhwan. Then began to flow round with a gentle glow. I reinforced my treatment and cast a buff spell. It''s basically a buff that boosts performance, but it also boosts regeneration when treated. Sae-ryong, who chanted the two spells, just then said in a soft voice, unraveling his face. Oh, my God. Only minor injuries can cause tremors. Anyway, let''s just get going. I''d be grateful if I got the right treatment, but I don''t like the radish that much. Ko Ohwan blurted out with a fat face. However, Shin Jae Ryong shook his head again. No. What? What are you talking about? Seven of us will rest here for a while. Of course, we can''t rest long, so let''s take a five-minute break. That should be enough... Wait a minute. Am I hearing this wrong? Would you like to rest here? Hey, are you crazy? Sacred spells are not universal. If it''s not really a minor injury or a massive healing spell, it''s time to take a break after treatment. The damage, not just the appearance, should give me time to regain my function. Tra n s la t ed by p tl .co m No, I told you. It was a minor injury.I was cured. I acknowledge that you have been treated. But if it were really minor injuries, you wouldn''t stagger like before. Penetrating wound through the thigh, or chewed deep into the tooth and bleeding continuously. At least this is what I think it is. . Following the explanation of the new Jaeryong, the two eyes of Ko Ohhwan turned into a flashlight cup. With their eyes wide open, there were horrors that seemed to have appeared to them. After all, Ko Ohwan kept his mouth shut like a mute who ate honey, but the new dragon smiled calmly as if it were okay. Let''s take a five-minute break from now on. To slaughter a monster in one fell swoop. And then I winked at one eye and sat on the floor first. Ko Ohhwan gestures as if it were absurd, but no one who was with him reacted. The priests in the beginning are responsible for the health of the group. In that regard, the new Jaeryong proved to be a very competent priest, and the Ko Ohhwan was no more than forced. damn it. I don''t know! When no one responded to me like that, I lay barefoot in such a way that my testicles would be as they were. But seeing that he doesn''t talk anymore, he still has a conscience. Oh. And An-hyun, who was watching the series of processes, was admired to a small extent. In fact, I missed An-hyun a little while ago. I was also worried that I would always be attracted to Googhwan because of the smiling new Jaeryong personality. However, Shin Jae Ryong subdued Ko Oh-hyun in a different way than Kim Soo-hyun or Yijeong. I was surprised to see that my favorite Googhwan was silent at some point. Anyway. An-hyun, who was looking around for 5 minutes to rest, suddenly stopped looking at me at one place. Helena stares up at the ceiling, slightly away from her. With a very interesting face. An-hyun''s leg moved automatically. Helena, what are you looking at? T ra n s la t ed by pt l .o After a short talk, Helena''s eyes come down and spill Ahn Hyun. Immediately, however, he went up again and smiled and pointed at the ceiling. Ceiling? An-hyun greeted with a curious voice and slowly turned his head to look up at the ceiling. The ceiling is made of dirt like a cave, but there''s nothing quite like it. These are the ones I saw when I came into the pit, even though the sticky spots protrude like blood. What the hell is he looking at? Exactly! About the time Ahn Hyun tilted his head, Helena flicked her finger lightly. Then a part of the ceiling that An-hyun was looking at fell into a deep fire. An-hyun instinctively focused on the pinpoint. Shortly thereafter, a slight wrinkle appeared on the flashy forehead. Huh...? It''s empty. There is no soil beyond the indentation, it is literally empty. It''s as if something inside has escaped. The dust that was still falling off the booth could tickle the ball and An-hyun could reclaim the mental cord that had been placed for a while. Helena. Why is that...? Well, it''s been five minutes. So let''s get going. However, before Ahn Hyun''s words were finished, the instructions for the start of the new Jae Ryong fell. Moreover, Helena shrugged her shoulders once and just walked away, and Ahn Hyun couldn''t help but follow her curiosity. Just before entering the passageway, Ahn Hyun once again looked up at the ceiling. The strange feeling I felt when I left the square was bothering me. * How long has it been? The group enters the central passageway and is still wandering around in the dark. No, is walking more accurate? However, even though there were about three passageways in the middle, the new Jae Dragon did not divide any more people. He marched, adhering to the central passageway. The passageway is quiet. The users won''t talk either. Occasionally, only the sound of treading the mine tracks on the ground knocks your ears, and no sound is heard. T ra n s l ated by jp m t l .om Tongue! However, when he moved an additional 100 meters, suddenly, a loud bang rang out in the hallway. The users were reflexively stiffened and soon sighed of relief. It''s because the man who was moving from the left side of the new dragon sent a signal saying sorry. What is it? Choi Jae Ryong asked in a quiet voice. The man bends his head and bends his knee. And then, for a moment, I felt like touching something, and slowly got up. I don''t know... It looks like it''s a mining train. A mining train? Yes, I think it was used on this train.... It''s about three or four people in size, but it''s very crude. I just feel like I''m looking at a basket in front of my bike. It looks pretty old. Doesn''t seem very important. Like that, the man nods his head. Then, the new dragon nodded his head and announced the resumption of the march. About five minutes later, I heard a faint sound this time. Users stopped marching again. The tension settled naturally. An-hyun tries to raise her hearing to find out the source of the sound, but she sees a thin woman coming forward and decides to wait quietly. If you look at the bow on your back, the archer was clear, and if so, you can hear much better than yourself. In the meantime, Shin Jae Ryong took out a communication crystal and tried to contact each group, and received reports that everything was fine. The new dragon, who put the crystal ball back into his arms, still opens his mouth to the woman who was twitching her head. What do you think? Well. I think someone''s yelling. No, is that screaming? Scream, scream? Oh, I just got cut off. It''s quiet now... Anyway, I can''t hear very well here. I think I need to go a little further. The woman who was watching for a while turned to the face of not knowing. Shin Jae Ryong was briefly lost in thought, but not much else. Eventually, I decided to make further progress. I think I''d better take the lead from here. Let''s go further. An archer woman tied her head tightly and asked for it, and Shin Jae Dragon gladly agreed. As I went further for about 10 minutes, I began to see a slowly growing light from the front. The passageway was still quiet. Another crack in the middle emerges, but the user''s nerves are directed at the lights ahead. The man who touched the mining train was already pulling up a huge shield. It was then. Dammit! Bitch! Quickly, quickly give birth to a formality! Ahhh...! As the users cautiously approach the light, suddenly, a sharp voice rang out in a quiet corridor. The static has broken. The user''s steps have stopped. The earliest archer woman showed agility and was almost automatically attached to the wall. Damn you! You worthless sow bitch! Oh, not yet... Baby... baby...! But the sound was still coming. One was the voice of a man''s anger, and the other was the voice of a woman''s mourning. After a while, other users follow behind the wall and the woman slowly raises her hand to signal. He stretches three fingers, clenches his fist tightly, points to the front and turns to the right. I heard it coming from the right, 30 meters ahead. Soon, the users will try to kill as many of us as they can. Damn it! The pursuit''s closing in on us! You fucking bitch! Hah... Hah..." Cough, cough!... Damn it! I can''t help it. Even if it''s a little early...! Ah, ah...? For a moment, the archer woman bites her lip. I don''t know what else you''re talking about, but if you hear the tracker already, you''re okay. Moreover, when I heard that I couldn''t help it, I felt anxious about the whole body. The woman quickly turns to the new dragon before blaming herself for how she got caught. At this rate, I was looking for permission to rush in and clean up the situation. Soon, the new dragon nodded his head without delay, and the users each took out their weapons and ran quickly in the direction the woman pointed. That was the first time an archer woman turned to the right, running 30 meters at the stroke of time. Aaahhhh! Suddenly, at the same time as the woman''s long scream. Cheolphuduk! You hear the sound of something soaking wet falling to the ground. Meanwhile, the same time. Oh? Ansol, who was quietly retreating to the rear, suddenly raises his head. And I start looking around, looking for someone. The two eyes of such an anxiety and anxiety are wet. But didn''t he find the one he wanted? Oppa...? Ansol said in a quiet, quiet voice. Brother, Ansol doesn''t basically call Kim Soo-hyun his brother. There are also many users who call themselves brothers. Then who is he talking about? Mister...? At that time, Ansol opened his mouth again. At least within the mercenary clan, there is only one user named Ansol. It was a new dragon. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m so sorry I''m late today. Our sincerest apologies and thanks to those who have waited up until this time. And. I have a favor to ask of my readers. If any of you feel FLAG or IMPORTANT RECOVERY at the end of this session, we''d like you to leave a guesswork comment for a moment. Especially this time. Please be considerate to other readers in case you are unsure. We hope you all have a great weekend._(__)_ Chapter 584 00584 Everyone has a shining period once or twice. The square is quiet. No one speaks. Users were silently looking forward, divided into two categories. One class of users quietly backed off and waiting, and the other group of users were preparing for a kind in the front. If there''s one thing that''s unusual, is that the majority of the 30 users who go forward are wearing magic robes. Soon, the users looked at Han Soyoung with a nervous face. After a while, Han So-young slowly nodded. . . . Bind. More than 20 wizards chanted the same spell at the same time. There can be differences depending on individual skills, but the original bind itself is the basic magic of the foundation. Within moments, the staff held by the users began to burst out a few strands of translucent cane embedded in the end of the cane. T r a n s l ate d b y pm tl.c o From fewer to fewer to eleven. Like pulling thread out of a silkworm cocoon, the translucent stem flowing endlessly out of the gem sank, instantly to the ground. Oddly enough, the binding magic was cast in the shadows of the users as one. Do you think it''s time? This time, Han So-young looked back at the play. Yeon-ju looked at one eye and blinked a wink instead. He gently strokes the stained scarf around his neck. As a result of the ancient ruins'' Lost Paradise '', Kim Soo-hyun used to be a great piece of equipment for Ko Yong. It was a'' Bloody Scarf ''in which the blood of Adam, who was the king of paradise and a traitor, was soaked. Fairy tales. There was a slight, high-pitched voice. An Assimilate was triggered, one of the powers hidden in the bloodstained scarf. Then something strange happened. Suddenly, black light appeared in the shadow, and the translucent trunks that had flowed to the ground began to melt slowly into the shadow. It''s like they''re having a fairy tale. T ra n sl ated by p tl .c o Goonju stared at the shadows that were intertwined with bind magic with his eyes. Then suddenly, I stopped the fairy tale, and I took a deep breath and cast my magic into the shadow. Shadows in fairy tales of bind magic slowly begin to move in the direction of the archaic magical power. No, is that a long stretch? Anyway, the shadows moved very slowly. One step, one step. It''s not as careful as that of a leopard with his prey in front of him. Hansoyoung calmly stared at the shadows that were spreading in every direction. This allowed almost 80% of the preparation to be completed. All that''s left is for those shadows to reach their destination undetected. And that you and Heo Jun-young have the right timing. However, it is not as easy as it sounds. Nothing is ever easy with this situation. At the very wrong moment, there may be a butterfly effect that can''t be reversed. The battle between Kim Soo-hyun and Father in front of his eyes was still showing him the level of battle. The wizards hold the staff crushed while they tie the binding magic to the shadows. Ko Yeon-ju slowly guides the shadow to its destination. And when Han So-young and Heo Jun-young are trying to read Kim Soo-hyun''s movements. Ah. Suddenly, Han So-young''s radiant Ami narrowed down slightly. Father suddenly showed a change in her behavior when she was too distracted to catch Kim Soo-hyun. After releasing some of the tentacles that were stirring the air without rest, you begin to twist and stir as if you were an angry cobra. Oh, shit. High-rolling also spoke beautifully to confirm Farther''s behavior. It was clear what that meant. Fader became aware of Han Soyoung''s plans and began to be wary. We''re almost there. Just a little further. T ransla te d by pm t l.o However, one of the two remaining things was already blocked. We can''t even start at this rate. The moment I thought about it, Han So-young bit her lip reflexively. I tried to find a solution somehow, but it didn''t come to me easily. His eyes narrowed as he stared at Father. At that moment, the sad emotion that pierced Han Soyoung''s eyes suddenly turned into a surprise. The moment the father showed cautious behavior, Kim Soo-hyun''s behavior began to change. The flash of light slowly slows down in the east. Suddenly, the attack stopped. He is focusing on turning off Aggro, just wandering around in front of him. Han So-young''s pretty lips are slowly opening up to see Kim Soo-hyun. If so. Good, Soo-hyun must have heard of our plan. A slender sound that comes out of nowhere. In that voice, Han Soyoung was able to wake up. Well, then, shall we follow? He pointed to the front and asked. As if it were natural, Han So-young nodded in haste. I couldn''t help but admire it. This time, Kim Soo-hyun solved all the remaining problems. Not one, but both remaining. To be more precise, it was Han Soyoung''s idea that Kim Soo-hyun, as well as Fader, recognized his plan. (It was actually told to me by Sympathy.) It was clear that Kim Soo-hyun, who had never slowed down before, did something like that. And it keeps Aggro around the wary tentacles. Then the story becomes simple. Han So-young clenched her fist. Victory is at hand. Finally. Only then. Finally. I''m starting to see a way to get rid of that wretched Farder. Tr ans la t ed by pm t l.co Han So-young''s eyes began to glow fiercely. * Aaahhhh! Cheolphuduk! I hear something wet rolling down. As soon as they entered the entrance, users had to stop walking automatically. The first had to hear the enormous scream that resounded in his ears, and the second was to witness the terrible horror unfolding within the breached space. A boat full of women with limbs hanging in the air. And monstrous caterpillars crawling around. At least with the snow, it''s possible to guess what happened here. Even the women were mixed with the users who had entered the pit together. Of course, the current state was no different than any other woman''s. I was stunned for a while. The users immediately regained consciousness. This. Son of a bitch... First of all, Ko Ohhwan slowly raises his sword. The look on his face was similar to that of a furious lion, with his hand trembling and his beard stuffed. However, Joo Hyun-ho was still there. No, actually I was very surprised at first. Once upon a time, the fear of a young man was deeply imprinted in his bones. However, the moment he confirmed that Kim Soo-hyun was invisible, Joo-hyun could sigh of relief. Then, instead, he showed an attitude of disregarding the users, slowly bending his knee and looking at what fell to the ground. Surprisingly, a baby lies on the floor covered in amniotic fluid. T r a ns la te d b y Jpm tl.o However, there were a lot of people who thought it was an intact baby. There is a strange black tattoo all over the body, but it''s slowing down, but it''s steadily growing. Body blows up, head gets bigger, arms and legs get longer. It''s not a baby, it''s just a monster. Joohyun tilted his head. Hmm. Something wrong? It can''t be this slow... Maybe it was wrong to force her to give birth? Ping! At that moment, you hear the sound of sharp protests. From anger by horror to ignorance. Eventually, an unbearable archer woman shot an arrow at Juhyun. However. Tak! The arrow flew vigorously, but it couldn''t pierce him. Just like in the square, I stopped touching my body and fell without hesitation. Then I was alert to the faces of the users to think about what had happened. Joohyun slowly raised his body with a face that had no arrows at all. After severing the umbilical cord indefinitely, he twisted his coronary tail toward the woman who looked like her mother. Then I turned my face to the users. I look at users as if they are polite and quick to look at them. Hmm. Good. Everyone is doing well.... Hmm?" Suddenly, suddenly, my eyes were wide open. Joohyun quickly raised his hand. Boom! Tsk, tsk! Aah! A cracking sound and a deep scream echoes through my ears. The user''s gaze is reflexively drawn back. In the back, the robed man holds his right hand with his face distorted. Fragments of broken crystal come tumbling down from the area. Communication crystal shattered. New Jae Ryong felt ruined. I gave it to a group to secretly contact another group, and Juhyun quickly destroyed it. If it was a mistake not to think of a null and eternal spell, it was a mistake. Joo Hyun-ho raised his jaw. Here... Don''t do anything stupid calling for reinforcements. Sir? All hands, battle stations! Shin Jae Ryong exclaimed as if he didn''t need to talk anymore. It was the only option in this situation. However, Joo Hyun-ho remained. I continued to show my head shaking excitedly, showing a gentle attitude. Gosh. Why are these people in such a hurry? Shouldn''t we listen to what people have to say? No, you know what I''m saying? Shut your mouth! I''ll tear you to shreds! Ko Oh-hwan slammed his sword like he wanted to slap Joo-hyun right away. Juhyun opened his eyes and stared at Ko Ohwan. He sighed deeply and put one hand on his forehead. Whew. It''s him. It''s him. It''s annoying, but it really pisses me off. Who''s to say...! However, before the words of Ko Ohwan ended, Joo Hyun-ho''s face was terribly distorted. Oh, shit...! Don''t listen to a fucking word you say! And... You think I''m funny, too? Huh?!" Boom! Suddenly, Joo Hyun-ho flicked his finger while the noise from earlier rang again. Ko Ohwan stared at the front with a slightly dazed face. White light is flowing in front of my eyes. There''s been a slight crack, but it''s definitely made of a white shield. The newborn dragon placed the protective shield on time for the incantation. You get hit once, you don''t get hit twice. However, Shin Jae Ryong bites his teeth. I barely managed to stop it, but the conflict was not a prank. We were almost at the end of the shield with all our power in one shot. We need to strategize. He was never a monster to be outmaneuvered. Huh? But it''s not like we don''t have someone we can use? Heehee! I heard a fluttering voice. Shin Jae Ryong stared at Ju Hyun-ho in a slightly complicated mood. Suddenly, Juhyun came back with a smiling face again. Suddenly, I feel like I''m seeing a madman. And the madman is more difficult to deal with. Because I don''t know when or how they''re gonna do it. Heeheehee. What''s up. Now you like to talk about it? . Ah, hear me out! You know, it could be a good story for you guys. Huh? For example, I could save your life... . Oh, shit, it''s so stuffy! I''m just asking you to listen! Well, I have one question. Juhyun suddenly changed his face and said harshly, a quiet aesthetic replied. Helena. Then Juhyun, who was staring at the new dragon, laughed again. Oh, yeah? Who is it, blondie? Yes." Hey, you''re beautiful. Do I look like I could have a baby? No more compliments. Just answer the questions. All the crap that''s happened in this room, you did it. Huh? What the hell? Ah, the crap that forced women into this cave and forced them into a mother''s body to say no? ... Ho. Juhyun shook his head as if to ask for a compliment. The smile on Helena''s mouth darkens. You admit it yourself. Yes, it is. I did it. Why, ''cause you want to try it? Do you want to try? Joo Hyunho ridiculed me with a killer smile. But Helena no longer opens her mouth. I just silently look at Juhyun and close my eyes. It was then. The moment Helena closed her eyes, a slight change occurred inside her body. It wasn''t a big change. The soul of Helena who coexisted in one body, the soul of Helena the Great Hero, and the soul of Magna Carta the Dragon of Doom, were the same for the first time. Suddenly, Helena''s momentum shifts. Two giant souls that resounded for a century radiate outbursts of anger towards the monster in front of them. Another change that would have caused that change was never light. A little silence flows, and Helena opens her mouth quietly. you. Hmmm? What?" Joo Hyun-ho listened, fretting as if he couldn''t hear well. At that instant, Helena''s eyes, which had never been so closed, suddenly opened. Suddenly, when I encountered my eyes, Joo Hyun-ho''s face, which was fucking consistent, suddenly solidified. Joohyun is no longer a human, but a mutant monster. That''s how I felt instinctively. It was difficult to see with human eyes anymore. White pebbles are watered in Sityellow, and the beautiful eyes are torn vertically, giving way to an unparalleled aura. Yes. Those eyes are like those days of myth... At that moment. What an ugly bastard! Helena''s mouth is wide open. What an ugly bastard! What an ugly bastard! What an ugly bastard! What an ugly bastard! A fierce roar, like a beast, seems to tear everything to shreds, shaking the king''s den. Dragon Roar. For the first time, the cooperation of two spirits is truly the Dragon of Doom. Mageunakareuta''s second coming. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ? < - <. 1) Royujin is dead. Let''s just leave it. 2) No. I don''t think he''s dead yet. Let''s poke it with a twig. Chapter 585 00585 Everyone has a shining period once or twice. The roar of the great dragon echoes through the space. It was only then that the dragon of the end was unleashed that Orlot poured into Juhyun. Juhyun felt suffocated for a moment. Mageunakareuta. It once ruled the pinnacle of a world called the Hole Plain, and it is the end. ''The first and last dragon to be named. Such a dragon''s wrath cannot be tolerated by one human or a monster. Pussy! Eventually, Joo Hyun-ho, who could not stand it, opened his mouth and sat down. Crush the ugly buttocks. Tr a n slate d by jp m t l.co The moment I saw him, there was a color on his face. I don''t know why Helena did it all of a sudden, but first I thought it was an opportunity. As a result, Helena suddenly reaches out and stops the staff, no matter how high it is. Stop it. ... Hey, Helena? With a curious voice, Helena slowly shakes her head. Shin Jae Ryong tried to take a step forward, but he couldn''t take a step forward because of the sudden, intangible energy that was crushing his whole body. No, I can''t say anything. It was not just the new Sae-ryong, but the others as well. The users rolled their eyes at Helena with one frightening look. As long as my power is free, you cannot interfere with everyone, except me. . T ra n sla t e d by jp mt l .om It is also a matter of my pride, and a promise with her. So keep your eyes peeled. . Is it the pride of the dragon? Or is it because of some sort of promise, or a constraint, to Helena the Great? Sounds good. After a while, Helena glances up at Juhyun as if she was an abomination. Ecce, Deus. Stulte Seokin Monstrum. The beast''s growling voice immediately struck him. Heeheeheeheehee! Joo Hyun-ho screamed. I felt blue in my face in a flash. I shifted my legs like crazy in the collapsed position. When Helena raises her hand calmly to aim, she scowls like a stumbling calf, even though nothing has happened yet. Helena takes a step forward. In Cunctis Capitibus Ejus! Et Noli Timere! And once again, Helena takes a step forward. Numquid Non Expectas? Ecce! It was just one word. However, every time Helena opened her mouth, an enormous wave of magical power swept through her entire body. That''s one order you can''t refuse, power. It was the substance of the dragon. Ugh, ahhhh! T ra ns lated b y p mt l.co In the end, he turned around screaming to see if he couldn''t take it anymore. I started crawling, scratching the ground. But Helena quickly caught up. When I sprayed one foot on the back of the flutters, Joo Hyun-ho''s movements stopped sharply. Would a cat catch a mouse like this? Since Helena started, Joo Hyun-ho''s body has been trembling constantly and unequivocally. I have asthma or I have breathing problems. Farr, the poor head slowly turns and stares at Helena. Why are you only doing this to me.... What did I do so wrong...? A crying voice flows out of my narrow mouth. He said that what he really did was wrong and unfair. Suddenly, Juhyun''s eyes blurred, and a stream of tears gushed out. Suddenly, Joo Hyun-ho was blushing. Helena smiled as she watched the faint lagoon. Did you really not know? So why... Knng! However, the words did not reach the end. All of a sudden, Helena gives her strong strength to the foot that was on her back. The body of Joohyun, who was screaming out of his mouth, was flattened like a dead frog. It was then. This. Joo Hyun-ho bites my mouth tightly. Wrap your fists tightly. Since I was so angry with the radish, my whining eyes were slightly distorted and my two eyes were splattering fire dung. T r a n slated b y p mt l .com Fucking bitch...! Suddenly, Joo Hyun-ho''s attitude changed. I shook my head. As if trying to get rid of something similar, you begin to stir up a commotion by swinging your limbs. Helena''s eyes stared down at him, and there was a glimmer. Wow, that''s amazing. I ordered death during the phenomenon of Samran.... If not, have you ever been to death? It was an odd tone. However, as soon as I heard that, Joohyun''s movements automatically stopped. I instinctively remember what happened in the square. Kim Soo-hyun who was playing with himself, the blade that was frozen inside... Rrrrghhh! Joo-hyun cries out, and the black tattoos all over her start to burn. And Joo Hyun-ho stretched out his arms until he slowly got up, screaming. Helena chuckles lightly, and then jumps up and turns to look at her as if she''s about to tear you apart. It''s time to turn things around. I''m gonna rip your fucking jaw off, you fucking bitch! Funny guy. His arrogance pierces the sky. Helena shrugs. Joohyun immediately walked. And chant the incantation with both hands. . . . The blood vessels on your forehead flutter and freeze sweat. However, Helena glances at you quietly. Then, he suddenly smiled and raised his right hand to the ceiling. The sun that shines in the sky is the source of wisdom that never dies. Tr a n sl at ed b y p tl.co Lower your left hand to the ground this time. The eyes that bend the earth form the mind of this body. It was that moment. The moment the two words ended, Helena''s whole body began to glow brightly in the dark dawn. A faint, radiant dawn fills a space called the King''s Den, as if everything had been spotted. Why, were you about to hug me and blow yourself up? . . . What, what? Joo Hyun-ho, who tightly closed his eyes and mumbled the spell, unknowingly fainted. And I woke up with a reflex, and I ran into Helena''s gaze of staring at me. At that time, Helena''s two transversely torn eyes glow golden, burning eagle. Soon, Juhyun felt the fear of inevitable death rushing around. In the blink of an eye, an unknown, intangible force grinds his whole body without pity. By the way, it is a sealing power that has also subdued the mite Mikra. Let me test how strong your will is. Boom! Cough! The blood spurted from Joohyun''s mouth, despite only a single blow. At the same time, a drop of blood flows from Helena''s mouth. I had no choice. Right now, Helena''s magic is the power that compels the other person to die, and only dragons can use it. With such a high level of power, there must be a reaction. The human body is the source of one power that is said to have been released temporarily. In fact, Helena''s body has been on a high-speed train to death since she was revived by Kim Soo-hyun. That is to say, the disintegration due to the inconsistency of the soul-containing bowl. You''ll be dead in a few years. The faster you use it, the faster it accelerates. That was the phenomenon of reflexes that Helena couldn''t escape. But he was also a fierce Goulaye from the moment he decided to resurrect. Joo Hyun-ho was holding on to his whole body under tight pressure. I''m staring at Helena somehow and burning the will to fight. Helena notices a slight change in her vision. The body continues to sound alarms, warning of the danger of collapse. Helena slowly raises her hand to the shore. But instinctively blocked my senses. I focused my nerves as I tightened my mind to keep getting blurry. Taola. The intangible energy of pressuring Juhyun suddenly changed. Immediately, it turned into a tangible energy emitting bright light and caused an explosion accompanied by a loud sound. Helena''s head and the same golden flame wrap around her body as if she were choking. Glug-ug-ug-ug-ug! Ahhhhhhhh! A desperate cry came out. Juhyun felt a tingling sensation, every cell of his body boiling. Like women hanging in the air, their eyes are turned upside down and their bodies can''t drain the blood and burn. Glug glug! Glug glug! In the end, Joo Hyun-ho''s body, which he could not stand, began to burn. But in the meantime, Joo Hyun-ho is not dying. At last, she screams, screaming for survival. The first light of admiration touched Helena''s face to see it. In fact, Helena''s spark does not focus on physical damage. Rather, it was a spiritual part, namely chloride of the desired elevation, of complete combustion of the soul. Normal humans can''t take 10 seconds before their bodies break, and they lose their minds. If I did, Joo-hyun was holding out. I''m still awake. Enabling it was otherwise a yearning for Juhyun''s unique survival. Although Helena was not aware of it by blocking her senses, she was bleeding not only from her mouth but also from her nose and ears. A little time has passed. His eyes narrowed to stare at Juhyun. Joo Hyun-ho''s cries are slowly fading. Just a little more, just a little more. Then his soul will be completely consumed and he will never set foot in this world again. That was the moment I thought about it. Puck! Suddenly, Helena''s body shifts from side to side. And after a while, the light of the dawn, which was soaking the whole body, suddenly faded like a lie. Chlorides that were swallowing Juhyun were also the same. As soon as Juhyun''s body was torn apart, Helena barely rolled her eyes to her side. . ... When did this happen? One day, you see a full-growth nerd to the right. A grave-looking figure pierces his right fist into Helena''s side. And as I twist it out, thick blood and mangled organs flow down. you made a mistake. Literally a mistake would be a mistake. Secondly, blocking my senses was something that happened momentarily. The form that had been lying dead all this time bounced off of her and attacked Helena. Soon, Helena''s body leaned slowly, as well as the energy of the constraint that was pressuring the users. Helena! With a shout, Ahn ran out with a frightening swing of the black spear. * "50193;! Dozens of tentacles crumble around the place. Despite its reduced destructive power and speed, Farder is still a monster. As he lost countless users in the first wave, he cannot be careless at any time. The tentacle twitched violently as if it were going to catch me this time, but it slipped through the air as if it were flickering. It was practically a boring battle. As long as I''m focused on defending. How long do we have to wait? '' The liver tends to tentacles and maintains aggro as it moves around the padder. I grumbled in my heart, wondering how long I would have to do this. - Thirty-three seconds to impact. However, the return of peace surprised me greatly. 33 seconds? But there are some things that have changed. A sudden darkness that rages all around. This will be the shadow of classicism. However, we''ve only flooded the ground nearby, but we haven''t seen much action since. and a slightly more passively altered behavior of Farder. Unlike something earlier, the movement is significantly slower, but my head is tilted to think that I am simply tired. It''s like you can''t do this, you can''t do that, you can''t help it. What the hell is going on? I sighed and simply threw away the tentacles that were swarming to the side. - Magical response. 15 seconds. I was returning the favor. Not since I was teased earlier. In fact, the intention seems very intent. That''s why I''m upset. I wanted to apologize, but I fixed the sword instead. Victoria''s glory has been brought to light. A one-handed sword is better than a two-handed sword to carry out the demands of the emperor. Awakens the restless spirit and makes the body nervous. Just like when we first confronted the Fathers. It was then. Aaaaah! Suddenly, a dark shadow splashes across the area, spewing out white thread fingers. That''s.... Bind magic. - Two seconds. I was about to make a move as soon as I knew that was what I was talking about, but I was stopping myself by telling her to wait as if she even expected it. Waiting was the right choice. Hundreds of bind enchantments vomited from the shadows curl the tentacles of the Farder. And just like pulling a fish on a fishing line, the tentacles wrapped in bind magic were forcibly tightened as they were dragged somewhere. It became one, or several, supporting roles. Only then does the shadow swallow him up at a massive scale. Movements like similar waves. Then, using the tensile tentacles of Bind Magic as support, I began to coil around Fader. But shadows can pass through anything. The title was not enough, and the space between the padre and tentacle was filled with black water, and it was covered down. The scene, which took less than two seconds, happened all together and sequentially. I have only now been able to confirm the intentions of the users. In times that may be fleeting, the majority of tentacles are forcibly sealed. Makes a new space for me. One moment where you can strike more properly than ever! - Now! He cried out. All you have to do is stick a knife in it. There is no time to think deeply. No, by the time I heard the call of peace, I was already running forward. Boom, boom, boom, boom! In the meantime, three or four tentacles come after me again. I thought of approaching immediately, so I pulled up the magic for Lee Hyeong-hwan. But at that moment, a cool sensation suddenly entered my heart. A moment ago, Father''s movements in a passive manner struck his brain. Farder was also aware of the user''s plans. Nevertheless, I was beaten, and I was beaten. For what? The moment I thought about it was too late. Lee Hyeong-hwan has already been activated. As I felt my vision change, I instinctively developed a continuous magical power and hunched over myself. Then, I stretched my whole body out and used Archer Tanyoung straight away. At that moment, who was convinced of victory? Boom! At the same time, I felt the sensation of an enormous tentacle sweeping through my back. A little different from before was an enormous force. Farder was also aware of the user''s plans and was preparing a counter with all the strength of his spirit. But in the end, I avoided it. You reach out your right foot, and as soon as you feel the dirt on your feet, I dig as hard as I can into the ground to the side of the padre. Suddenly, several sights crossed in front of me. And at last, the moment the body of Farder came into the eye, I stopped breathing. Then, you strike in a straight line, concentrating all your strength. Phew! I feel like I''m penetrating a rotten log. And I, for one, could definitely see. The form of a sword that even I didn''t know existed. The part of the blade that was always invisible suddenly flashes and is causing a huge gust. Woof, woof, woof! Forcibly summons the substance of the Sword that transcends dimensions. The symbol of the king of chaos, the sword of the destroyer, reveals its true form! Suddenly, the light in my vision darkens. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = When I think about it, I feel too embarrassed to delete the review. Chapter 586 00586 Everyone has a shining period once or twice. The moment I saw two messages in the air, I felt a mental breakdown. I have no choice. A sword that has been with me since I started the car twice. I have read the explanation repeatedly so many times, and have been diligently trying to lead the entity. It was a sword that showed no change, yet it was suddenly a Blade of Extinction? What''s all this sudden? It was then. Changes the details of the sword. Sword of Extinction (32118; 28357;). (Description: The Spirit System is under the control of a total of nine attributes, and each attribute has a corresponding role. The nine attributes are salt, water, wind, nausea, soil, brain, light, cancer, and chaos, among which the role given to chaos is the ''extinction'' of enemies that threaten the Spirit System. T ra n slat ed b y Jp mt l. o "Exterminator" refers to the Spirit King of Chaos, the Feast of Destruction (32118;), and the Destruction of Destruction (28357;). In other words, ''It takes away a lot. or "ruin." 1. The greatest power under this sword is the number of lives of your opponent. Even if you have an infinite life, the Black of the Apocalypse is counted as one. 2. The creature whose life is taken by this sword is imprisoned in a Hole controlled by the Spirit King of Chaos. If you do, you can''t put your foot back in the world. I mean, you can no longer receive the blessings of rebirth and resurrection. * The Blade of Extinction is a very scary sword. Originally, summoned to the middle system was forcibly summoned because of a sword that should not exist, but rather belonged to a distant higher rank. It is highly recommended that you do not use it, and even if you are confident in handling it, please think twice, three times and use it carefully.) At the same time a long description message is printed. T ran sla te d by p tl. o - Don''t be dazed! You idiot! The cry of peace echoes through the king''s mind. I straightforward looked around. And I had to try really hard to stay calm. here. Everything has changed. Everything has literally changed. The tentacles are invisible and the padres are gone. The space I was standing in was no longer a square. It''s just a dark, monochromatic space. However. . At least one thing I could feel for sure. In this dark space, I''m not the only one. In the distance, I felt a very large, but priceless, energy. It is an energy that cannot be defined precisely. I don''t think it''s the kind of energy that mixes up something and doesn''t catch the ribs. Let''s just say it''s close to chaos... Ah. The moment I thought about it, I could only think of one possibility as to why this was happening. A sudden change in the sword and an unusual description. And a sword with this much information... Yes, just think of the warning in the message. In other words, this sword is not a tool that can be used by anyone, so we have to perform the master ritual. T ra n sl a t ed by p t l .c o Boom. Then I heard a giant ringing sound somewhere, as if I was right. In the direction of the sound, there is still darkness. However, one shape is visible. The figure seemed to be aligned with the darkness, boasting such a huge size that it could not be contained within my sight. - An ancient flame that burns forever. This humble servant of chaos sends his regards to the Mother of Fire. - It is truly an honor to meet you. Something was very rough, but an iron-like voice rang quietly in my ears. On the other hand, however, it was also a sound of profound majesty that only an absolute person could see. I was able to instinctively realize that the entity was the Spirit King of Chaos. . There was silence for a while. I''ve had enough worries about the outside for a long time. As long as I put the sword in, I had no choice but to do it. If this was calculated, I''m sure I would have considered the outside situation as well. - Hwa-Hyung... What are you talking about? Then, the chaos spoke again. It sounded so cautious that it didn''t match the sound of a cloudy voice. Anyway, I don''t think I was aiming for peace. I opened my mouth quietly. I didn''t say anything. - I see. Then, from here on out, you and I will figure it out. Suddenly, I felt the sensation of a dark figure slowly rising up. I raised my head as much as I could, and then at some point, I gave up. I couldn''t get a sense of the owner''s consciousness, so I had to wait. However, the time to wait was not long. After a few moments, you can see a long blade coming down slowly from the air. I stared at the Siggy Sword. The first time I saw the sword, I thought it was a really beautiful sword. Tr a ns la t e d by p mtl .co m Indeed, it did. It does not appear to be an angled, refined Black Death weapon, but rather a display of exquisite craftsmanship. The Black Sword, which seems to suck even the darkness, instead of the light, was assimilated into the darkness and was showing him that he was moving quietly and alive. It''s so, so beautiful. I definitely want to try it. I feel tempted, reaching out slowly toward the sword. - I don''t like it. However, as soon as I tried to grab the hilt, the voice of chaos shook my eardrum again. - I like it. I don''t like it. I paused and glared. It''s still invisible. - Though I am here by his command, you are not authorized to do so without the power of extinction. . - You look embarrassed. Then let me be clear. You''re not qualified to handle this body yet. Why? As soon as I heard that, I immediately reacted. In fact, I felt a bit embarrassed. As for the sword, I have never been denied it. Of course, I don''t know why. Maybe it has something to do with the truth. It''s just a wild guess. Anyway, why is he rejecting me? Is it because I''m incompetent? Transla ted b y Jp mtl .co m If you''re referring to user information, I''d say it doesn''t really matter. No, I think it''s more than enough. what are you talking about? Master consciousness is probably the most important element of your ability. Does that mean you''re not qualified? Talents are all that matters. But in other words, abilities aren''t the only ones. Not all of your abilities? Then there are other criteria. -... you really don''t know. If I feel that the Spirit King of Chaos sighed, would I be mistaken? - Hey, what do you think of the sword? Huh? What do you think of the sword? What the... At that moment, I wanted to ask what kind of ghost seed you were forgetting, but I could barely swallow it because it was the opponent. You haven''t thought this through. You''ve only used it as a means of killing. And in the end, that''s exactly what you think. Wait. - I was expecting it, but now you''re getting a little mad at me for checking in. I think the owner who uses the sword with one self is the companion of life. But why are you like that? So... - So why don''t you give love, despite all the respect and love of the sword? Master of the sword. . The Spirit King of Chaos has mentioned my true calling. I felt like I was mute with honey. I don''t know about anything else, but all this time, it''s been irrefutable to treat a sword as a tool. Not to mention what it has to do with anything. - Tsk. That''s all I have to say. As I was moving my eyes so tightly, I forcibly entered my hand as if a sword was suddenly floating in the air. The spirit king of chaos then turned his back. - Anyway, I''ll lend you my power this time. But don''t get me wrong. Lend it to me because no one else has His command, I still do not acknowledge you. Kwajik! And at that moment, the darkness that was watering the whole world began to crack with the sound of glass breaking. It was a sign that the owner''s consciousness was over. I grumbled strongly into my heart as the cracked darkness watched Booth fall. If you''re going to lend it to me, please lend it to me. I came to pay for the master''s ceremony and I heard everything. I couldn''t erase the feeling that it was a little awkward somewhere. And just in case. Kwajijijijik! Suddenly, the chaos suddenly spoke, and at the same time, the cracks got worse. Just like before it broke right away. - Never use a girl named Victoria more often than I do, so please don''t feel bad. what? Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! - Of course. But the last thing I said was, the whole world fell apart. As if solving the puzzle as best as you could at once, a piece of darkness falls into all directions and the space beyond begins to appear. Black, still in my hands. Aaaaah! The intense light clouds your vision. Suddenly, an enormous wind hovers around you, pulsing violently, including your hair and even your robes. I wonder if it''s in the dark. I glanced at the front, frowning reflexively, but increasing my eyesight. Woof, woof, woof! After returning to the square, the massive black sound that had never been heard before was rushing around like crazy. ... What happened? I looked ahead quietly, keeping my left hand clear of my windblown hair. And then I saw what was right in front of me. - Hey, guys. I was able to understand the meaning of extinction. * Helena collapses. Helena! The moment the constraint that was pressuring my whole body was lifted, Ahn Hyun rushed in with a loud shout. But a weirdo, exactly a weirdo, was a grave. Simply glance at the direction in which the users come in and turn around to get into a combat position. Then, instead, I rushed towards Ahn Hyun as hard as I could. Out of my way!" At that instant, Ahn Hyun stepped aside as he heard. Then a man ran into an empty space. As soon as An-hyun saw the enormous shield that the man lifted in front of him, he immediately understood his intentions. After a while, the man''s shield and a back-format fist collide. Boom! The eardrum is freezing. The result was, surprisingly, a man''s defeat. The thick iron shield couldn''t reach into the depression, so half of it flew away, and the man''s mouth was wide open to see if the aftermath of the shock had been transmitted. The drool drips from the open mouth, and the man struggles to stumble with a white, dull face. In contrast, the back-format is still fresh. There''s no need to be rude. My hands grabbed the head of a man who was moving back and forth. But isn''t the man''s shield charge useless? The moment when the man was caught in a white form, Ko Ohhwan and Ahn were already crumbling to the left and to the right respectively. Yuck! He smashes the Great Sword as if it were a shattered head. Slug! The tip of An-hyun''s spear pierces the heart like a meteor. Both attacks were targeted at all backforms. ... Hehe? ... to be precise, just right. The Great Sword of Ko Ohwan slipped as it did not break the crown, and An-hyeon''s spear stopped at the slightest line. Rather, the back-format was not impressive at all. The mosquito simply scrubs its head vigorously and gives a firm grip on its head. Wadeuk, Wadeuk! The man''s neck turned 180 degrees and his neck was broken in half. Tuck! The torn head rolls over the floor. The back-format casually turned his gaze to the left and to the right. Alternating between Ko Ohhwan and Ahn seems to be trying to decide which one to kill first. And as soon as the white type of gaze was fixed on one side, he took a few steps back, astounded by the blemish. It was then. Ping! A whiff of wind passes by, hitting the white eye with precision. And the big burning eagle fireball straight to the chest. An-hyun, who was surprised for a moment, felt relieved and cheerful inside. Even the strongest monsters reveal weaknesses when their vision is limited. Glug, glug! However, the relief An-hyun felt, after a long time, turned into a shock. The flame that caught on my white chest was extinguished without doing much damage. Even though the arrows were drawn, new eyes were instantly regenerated. Physical Attack, Physical Defense, Magic Defense. All of this is beyond imagination. A newborn mutation based on a high-level user was a monster beyond An-hyeon''s imagination. Suddenly, Ahn Hyun felt a slight tremor in his hand holding the black spear. How the hell am I supposed to kill this guy? How could you kill him like that? A dark shadow was cast on Ahn Hyun''s face, frowning and retreating. Meanwhile, the same time. Ugh... Deep groaning comes from the cracks in my mouth. His eyes are still blurry and he can''t see the focus. But one thing is clear, Joo-hyun is still alive. A little time has passed. Joo Hyun-ho, who was leaning against the wall like he had been dead for a while, hardly raised his head. And I could barely get to the pose, but slowly, as a support for the wall, I began to get up very slowly. Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh... Soon, Juhyun, who got up completely, turned his head helplessly, with his back against the wall. Then, as I check Helena on the floor, I smile in a low voice. Huh, huh. Son of a bitch... Joohyun''s back was ripped from the wall. Puck. Helena''s body spins around, revealing her face. Joohyun laughed for a long time, then lifted his foot and stepped on Helena''s face as if she had been beaten. How are you feeling? Huh? And I''m rubbing my left and right cheeks. However, Helena calmly closes her eyes as if she doesn''t even care. Joohyun''s face was strangely distorted. You. Fuck, yeah? You can really expect.... You know... Ahhh, fucking breath.... I really like bitches like you! Strong, strong females! Heeheeheeheehee! . Phew. Phew... I was going to die soon, too, but this is a great substitute. . So please don''t die, just stay like this. Huh? I''ll be so cute when it''s all sorted out later...! Yippee! ! A bloody saliva falls on Helena''s face. Soon, Juhyun laughed one more time and walked past Helena, twisting and twisting. And after a while. ... What a jerk. As soon as Juhyun left, Helena''s eyes, which had been closed, opened wide. Helena''s eyes were still the eyes of the dragon with a fierce glow. Hmm. I think so, too. Helena frowns slightly. The strange thing is, Helena is now alone after Joo Hyun-ho left. But who is he talking to? Hehe. Who knew? I never thought I''d be able to survive the death of Samran and the Seal of Souls. I just want to give a little credit for my mental strength. Ah. I agree. The erosion has already progressed considerably. He may not be the other guy, but he''s definitely beyond saving. What? You want me to leave it to you? Helena, don''t you know what you''re doing? Huh. Now that I''ve failed, we have to follow the way you say... You mean do as you''re told. Helena continues to speak to herself. Suddenly, Helena turns around and looks at the side. ... in the shining days. Are you sure? If something goes wrong, everyone here could die? The back-format killing of wizards in addition to the consistent pushing. Joo Hyun-ho is walking. And next to that, a silver-haired woman who''s getting cold. It all comes to Helena''s attention. Human bonds.... There is no time. Helena smiles at you. Well, that can''t be bad.... if you''re saying you defeated me once. Great. Then I''ll take a look. Helena''s hands slowly point somewhere between the stars. Your left hand is facing backwards. Turn your right hand to the silver sole. Convertimini, Et Fulgentibus Saeculum. And it was the moment Helena silently recited the spell. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hmm... Hi, I''m Royujin. I''ve been thinking a lot about how to start the review today... First of all, I offer my sincerest apologies with my head down. Bumpy._(__)_ Yesterday I was out of my mind. Reading the comments one by one, I experienced a breakdown. I think declaring the BL to lovely readers is probably the result of the collapse. I took the time to drink tea and thought about it today, and suddenly my face was burning. What more do I need to say? In my own words, I think I really missed you. I''m so, so sorry. This means that by Friday, we''ll only have "Reviews." Again, we seek the generosity of our readers. Royujin up. Chapter 587 00587 Everyone has a shining time once or twice. Puck! Aah! Heavy striking sound. The face of the man who was punched is depressed and emits red blood. The fallen man squirms once or twice, then limps. Another user died as a result. The back-format dared to punch. He kicks the guy a couple of times to make sure he''s dead, then stares at the rest of the users with his unconscious eyes. There were only four remaining users: New Jae Ryong, An-hyun, Ko Ohhwan, and Archer woman. The number of people who had entered the first 7 people had already decreased by half. Soon, a hundred forms of stubborn eyes were fixed on a man. The blurred eyes were like, "Next is you. ''I think.'' Tr ansl ated b y jp tl .o m New Jae Ryong bites. I felt creepy all over. For the second time, that monster''s physical strength is even more frightening that he doesn''t express any emotions throughout the battle. It''s just, naturally, killing users. It must be difficult to expect human emotions from monsters. Once a man, but no longer a man. Of course, the memories of the human age still exist in the brain, but even if I think about them, I don''t feel any sense of back-format. because the current white format is like a newborn child. In the process of absorption into the body of the phader and birth as a mutation through the mother, the white form of personality was lost. And then there was the personality of the monster that Father had given me. There are no more white formats as humans. In other words, we do not deal with the memories of those days as humans, but accept them as monsters. So the back-format doesn''t hesitate to kill users. As long as you have not yet experienced the monster experience and growth, it is imperative that Father is most influenced in your thinking. Even if you have memories of the human age, the current backform only sees users as food or a parent. T ra n slat e d by jp tl . o m After a while, the backform began to move rapidly. Despite its rapid pace, the body stirs up a stimulus and lunges straight at the new Dragon. However, Ko Oh Hwan and Ahn Hyun did not stand still. There was a desperate coordination of the new Jae Dragon in leading the battle without ever being slain. Priests must be obeyed at all times. A thought like that raises a large magical force and enters the front, injecting it into the Great Sword. Then he slapped the sword with his bare blue magic towards the incoming backform. However, the force itself was really explosive, but the attack by the testicles failed to match the back-format. The back-format suddenly turned around and fled while simultaneously approaching and punching. Boom! Woojik, woojik! Even though it was just a fist attack, a bomb sounds like it was detonated. Fortunately, Ko Oh-hwan was safe. They were almost crushed to death in a single strike, but the protective shield worn by the new dragon absorbed the shock. It wasn''t something you''d like anyway. The battle has been repeating the same pattern for a long time. Ever since the battle began, I''ve been casting holy spells, but even new dragons are starting to feel their magic drop. In fact, the protection spell was also a spell created by the magical force that scraped the circuit together. The tremendously surprised testicle retreats. At the moment when Ahn Hyun was about to chase behind him as if he didn''t want to miss, he suddenly appeared from behind. From the moment Ko Ohwan attacked, Ahn Hyun secretly returned to his side. I intend to mount a powerful attack on the back of a hundred form. Soon after catching the opportunity, Ahn Hyun aimed a spear at a white head. Shushshung! A four-piece window shot from the end of the window was aimed at the head of a hundred shapes. It was a spear shot that An-hyun was reluctant to show off. At the same time, Ahn Hyun thought. Transl ate d b y p mt l .c o He''s not worth it. This attack will undoubtedly fail, given the delay in the battle so far. While Googhwan is dragging Aggro, he needs a batting attack that can inflict additional damage. Soon, An-hyun''s new statue with a twisted spear slips into the front window. However, the back-format senses an incoming attack aimed at his back head. Suddenly, the cloudy eyes give off a frightening glow. Pupperfoot! Four personalities stabbed him in the back. Back-format body naturally leans forward. And then he flies a single card, sticking it in the retreating testicle''s chest. Qasim, Chang! His fist barely broke the protective barrier that had remained in its shape. Ko Ohhwan instinctively realized that it was inevitable. As such, he gathered his magical power and tried to block it with his sword, but his fist also bounced off and hit his chest as it was. Cough! Googhwan, who vomited blood, blubbers as he groans. At the same time, I turned around and lifted my right leg looking at Ahn Hyun, regardless of raising the window as much as I could. Other than that, no action was seen. He said he would welcome me in one word. An-hyun has the right to declare war on anyone who seeks an opportunity. Even if it is a very small difference, it will definitely attack An-hyun first. Tr a n s l ated by Jpmt l.co m However, if this strike does not save the back-format, that shiny leg will immediately strike back. Even with self-defense, I can''t be relieved to think of the destructive power that the back-format has shown. No, it would be Ahn Hyun who would rather die if he was unfortunately marked with his head. But Ahn Hyun believed in the new Jae Ryong and chose to go in. A violent fluttering spear rips the air apart. The foot that was waiting is slanted down towards Ahn Hyun. And the moment when Shin Jae Ryong pointed the staff at Ahn Hyun. Taang! Suddenly, a single gunshot rings out of the ears of the new Jae Ryong. One second. For a second, he sensed that the gunfire was directed at him. For this short period of time, countless thoughts have crossed my mind. . . . Protect! However, there was no need to make a decision. Towards Ahn Hyun. Hoodluck! Tra ns la t ed by p t l .com Then I quickly twisted, but I had to feel something like a grain stuck in my side. Reflexively, Shin Jae Dragon breaks his teeth tightly and grabs his body to shake. Bang, bang! However, two more shots were fired before the body was even turned. * The blow that you thought was an attack of contrition failed. An-hyun stared at the cracked shield in front of her eyes in a daze. Cough, cough! Stand down! Hyun...!" Shin Jae Ryong vomited a cough and said to back off. Then An-hyun who woke up quickly retreated. What''s going on right now? Tak, Tak, Tak, Tak... However, I hear an unbroken applause without any time to clear my mind. An-hyun turned his head to the place where the sound came from. Where he turned his gaze, a stumbling and relaxing gangster turned into a mop. It was Joohyun. Amazing.... I admire you so much... With a distinctive fluttering voice, Joo Hyun-ho muttered and stopped walking beside the white form. And he slowly raises his thumb and his dark-pinned hand and shakes them as if to look at this. At the end of the detection finger, a cold sphere surrounded by ice light was emitting a frightening light. I risk my own life and save the lives of my colleagues.... Do you think you can do it as a priest? At that moment, Ahn Hyun doubted his ears. Risking his own life? Because you''re a priest? Don''t let his words sway you! Don''t look at me, focus on me at all costs! An-hyun immediately tried to look around, but she was forced to hesitate at the shouts of the new Jae-ryong. I saw that I was alive, but I felt overwhelmed by anxiety about my whole body. Joohyun smiled. Then, he pretended to stand still with his shoulder, and opened his mouth leaning against his body. Yes. How about dealing with formalities? Pretty handy, huh? . I knew I was right. Not because he''s my friend, but because he''s really useful. Well, that''s why I made this. . How are you feeling, by the way? This is a complete reversal. . Ask yourself, answer yourself. It was clearly teasing to talk while touching one foot. However, users did not say anything. No, I didn''t. Because what Joo Hyun-ho said was true. I don''t think I''ll even get up on the ground. The number of people who started with the first seven is now reduced to three. Oh, you know what? That archer girl, she ran away before? As soon as I heard that, An-hyun''s eyes turned into flashlights. Seeing that, it seemed that the arrow support had been cut off at some point. Ahn Hyun Kim quickly looked around, even though he was anti-Shin. However, as Joo Hyun-ho said, I could not find the archer woman anywhere. You abandon your fighting companion and flee. An-hyun and Shin Jae-ryong. There are only two left. The moment I realized that, An-hyun''s anxiety turned into enormous despair and came rushing in like a tidal wave. In the end, Ahn Hyun, who did not overcome the incoming horror, closed his eyes. It was always a position to help Kim Soo-hyun. But now you have to step forward. We must take responsibility, defeat our enemies, and defend the new Dragon. However, Ahn Hyun was hard to accept. No matter how hard you use a dragon, it''s hard to deal with even one, but it''s multiplied by two. Even though one person looks ragged, a new one is too much to deal with. The Pokmon can''t even fight. No, at this rate, you''re really going to die. Fear of death. A sense of powerlessness that does nothing. Still, I hope my brother will come, pathetic about me. What kind of a scumbag spearer are you? What the hell were you thinking you were doing? The moment I think about it, I feel frustrated that I can''t do it. After knowing that she shouldn''t do this, Ahn Hyun dropped his head. My vision is blurred. You. Are you crying? Heeheeheehee! You jerk! That''s why I wish I had told you earlier... Heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee! Joo Hyun-ho laughs loudly. Shin Jae Ryong also shined a solemn light to see if it couldn''t be particularly sharp. Juhyun smiled once and patted his shoulders in white form. Now. Let''s get this over with. If the girl who ran away brings reinforcements, will she be in trouble...? It was then. Aaaaah! Suddenly, suddenly, the whole body was covered in bright light. Juhyun, who was surprised, quickly resigned. What the...?! Happened without any foresight. Ahn Hyun, who was biting his mouth tightly, slowly lifted his head. And I could see the flash of light pouring out. The light didn''t come from just one place. A swarm of light flowing from somewhere else illuminates the king''s lair. Hey, hey! Formal, what''s wrong with you? Soon Joo Hyun-ho was given a white form of light. Glug! At the same time as the sound of boiling sputum, a bright aura was hidden in the cloudy eyes. Rrrrghhh! And at that moment, a scream of pain erupted like a waterfall. Something dangerous. Joo Hyunho turned his gaze away while looking for Helena. However, Helena was already lying on the floor, comfortably closed her eyes. So, what''s going on with the back-format? Chapter 588 00588 Everyone has a shining period once or twice. The answer was in the spell Helena recited. ''Convertimini, Et Fulgentibus Saeculum.'' The identity of this spell is the highest level of psychic magic, specifically the magic that involves the human brain. Of course, we think that mental pain that goes beyond the setting cannot be addressed between users. But Helena is different. He has an ''eye of the mind looking up at the sky'', which can reach the source of magic, without using the setting. Even if what you think is impossible to users, it doesn''t apply to Helena the same way. A brain made up of numerous neurons and synaptic connections. Tr a nsl at e d by pm t l.om The human body is mysterious. The brain, among other things, is the most complex part of the mystery that still remains undiscovered. And people often talk. ''Man is an animal blessed with oblivion.'' So how does the brain store and forget memories? Basically, when external information is recognized, it is stored, maintained, and remembered through a reconstruction process. Some memories are easily forgotten, but others are deeply imprinted and have a lifetime effect. The important thing here is that it''s the first place in the brain to store your memories, and it''s the same place to recall and restore them. Of course, it is meaningless to just remember. When people think of a kind of memory. It is only meaningful to think together about what kind of senses there are in those memories. Tr ansl ated b y Jpmt l. om These were the two parts that Helena''s magic touched. Senses allow neurons to express signals and travel to the same part of the brain. That''s where the memories are stored. I mean, the connection between memory and senses? That''s why the back-format is suffering like this. Penetrate directly into the subject''s psychic world, allowing Father to revive and reconnect damaged nervous systems. It brings out all the ordinary memories and memories that were forgotten and corresponds with the senses. It reinvigorates the personality naturally lost in the process and resurrects the lost Izzie. The memories of being human, the senses of being human. Perhaps the white format is near insanity now. All of a sudden, he remembers his whole life because he remembers not only the original personality that resurrected, but also the conflicts of new personalities, but also the memories that he forgot. In a heartbeat. Rrrrghhhhhhh! Former! Hey, back-format! Wake up! Suddenly, the white form sprayed Joo Hyun-ho. He twists his whole body and chews his hair as if to not touch it. At that moment. Formal? Suddenly there was a lot of sighing, but a quiet voice. Ooh, ooh? Tran sl ated b y jp tl .o m Suddenly, the hundred-form monstrosity stopped. A moment ago, in a chaotic space, a calm silence suddenly settled like a lie. Slowly, the back-shaped head turned. Along with Juhyun''s head, I return to the place where the sound was heard. Huff?! Soon, I felt like I couldn''t believe it, and his eyes opened up like they were tearing. Wherever Juhyun and the white form looked, only a woman sat down and raised her upper body. Long silver hair dripping down and looking so sweet, eyes slightly stretched out and cozy. And the clear, silvery eyes that sank into it. I did. The woman was nothing but a glossy brush. Helena put a spell on the Goosebrush, not just in the white format. Ooh. Huh...? The white type of eyes that looked at the metal sole shook without any reason. A huge shock comes from your face and a painful groan from your mouth. And the silver brush smiled softly. Raise your trembling arm with a light smile on your mouth. Tran s la t ed b y ptl .o Once, twice, three times. The arm continues to fall, but a silver brush that succeeds in raising the gear nose raises the arm gestures toward the back-form. It was an infinitely benevolent gesture. The back-format, at first, shakes its head. I even retreated, staggering with a confused, guilt-ridden face. It''s okay. It''s okay... However, the moment I nodded, saying that the iron sole was fine, I stopped walking in a white form. I know it''s not your fault. So, come here. The words of the Goo Eun Sol seem to know everything. Ooh. Ugh...!" Then he continued to take a step back, for the first time. Tongue, Formal! Joo Hyun-ho, who was awakened, called out in a hurry. Joo, kill him! Go kill her! Kill her first! In a way, it was a desperate cry. However, he did not seem to have any intention of doing so at all. Rather, he walks slowly towards the metal sole with a longing for something. Backwards! What are you doing, now! Eventually, Ju Hyun-ho, who couldn''t wait, ran up and grabbed his white arm. It was that moment. Tr a nsla t e d by p t l.co Ugh! Puck! The back-format swings his arm roughly, as if not to interrupt. He even hit him in the face with his elbow. Joo Hyun-ho, who was beaten to death, stared at the white form with an unbelievable face. The back-format was still walking. The moment I checked it, Joo Hyun-ho distorted his face slightly. Profit! Puck! It was then that the back-format suddenly stopped, steadily reducing its distance from the metal sole. The body swings violently back and forth. As the Goo Eun Sol waits for the white form, he narrows his gaze at Ami. Suddenly, in the left chest of the bag, someone''s hand bursts through. The culprit was Joo Hyun-ho. Of course, Joo Hyun-ho doesn''t know what''s happening right now. But instinctively, I felt that things were going wrong. Moreover, he did not listen to himself, but put on the sun and attacked behind his back. He didn''t hesitate to say anything because he was really a friend in the beginning, but because he was saved by necessity. Worst case, you could get attacked. Boom, boom! A couple more blasts, and the back-shaped body trembles violently. Soon, Joo Hyun-ho slowly pulls out his hand, and his body collapses without fail. Still, my back is moving vigorously to see if I''m still alive, but blood bubbles flow from my mouth. stupid bastard! Joo Hyun-ho curses to see if he doesn''t like something very much. Soon, however, Joo-hyun''s glabella was distorted without cause. While he was sighing, he began to move his arms with a back-form. I crawl all over like I''m about to touch a silver brush. Joo Hyunho stared at the scene. After a while, the back-format finally touches the high metal sole. I looked up at the silver brush as it drifted in a creaky crease. Ko Eun Sol embraced a white form that still exclaimed with a smiling face. It''s been hard, hasn''t it? Ugh... I''m sorry... Really." Yes, yes. It''s been really hard. It''s okay... It''s okay..." Th... * Sobbing * Phew." The mouth-watering backpack, the back-shaped doggy, whispering elongated fine gospel. It was a reaction that everyone seemed to understand, even though the tone of the white form was not great. And... An-hyun''s mouth became numb, watching the process. A whistling sound sounds like a flute comes out of your mouth. An-hyun felt his whole body emptying. And suddenly I wanted to cry. Of course, Ahn Hyun doesn''t know anything. Just like the dying woman, it was only a reunion of the dying sinner. But a man who truly asks for forgiveness, a woman who says she''s fine, that she''s innocent. The true emotion conveyed between the two was shaking Ahn Hyun''s heart for no reason. I don''t know why, but the negative emotions that I felt earlier were burning up. Fuck, he''s fucked up. Soon they''ll be dead. Joo Hyun-ho called out as he went along. Yesterday I thought it would be good to stick it in.... Joo Hyun-ho. And as soon as I tried to continue the violence, the low voice of the Goo Eun Sol was cut off. Until now, it was a solemn voice unlike any other. Soon after, the silver sole opened its mouth while polishing the white form. Shame on you. You''re hopeless. What, what? What are you talking about, you crazy... You''re going to regret this. Obviously. ! At the words of Goo Eun Sol, who continued like the death sentence, Joo Hyun-ho silenced without my knowledge. He calmly turned his head, looking as if he didn''t have anything else to see. I also knew the Goo Eun Sol. There was an external intervention in getting her memory back and Izzie back. even though my body was getting cold, and I remembered everything I didn''t want to remember. After Izzie''s loss returned, her former strength was also restored. Ko Eun-sol bowed his head, looking at An-hyun and the new Jae-ryong standing dumbfounded. It was a very original greeting. I''m going to die soon.... Thanks for your help.I hope the last decoration wasn''t too bad. . And I''m sorry I can''t help you. But I know you two will win. . An-hyun and Shin Jae-ryong did not reply. No, I didn''t. I only reacted by barely nodding my head. The bristled brush smiles slowly and slowly, lowering its head. Despite this, the flowing hair covered my face. Do you think he wants to see the backpack before he dies? At that moment, I slowly opened my eyes to see if I could feel the hair on my face. And I look back at the users with a face that reminds me of something. Sin. Sorry." And this time he pointed to Joo Hyun-ho. Jo. Sim. Explosion. Device." As soon as I said that, the arm that was barely raised fell off. The Goo Eun Sol has remained motionless since he bowed his head. The last time I glanced up, I closed my eyes comfortably, slashing my thighs. And the two men and women were no longer moving. . . For a moment, silence passed. In the meantime, Jae Ryong, who was aware of the situation, stopped his side and approached Ahn Hyun. I don''t know why, but one of the monsters has escaped. Then the only thing that was left was the wounded gangster, so I thought of running away from Ahn Hyun while I was trying to stop him. However, when he looked at Ahn Hyun''s back, he could not open his mouth. Phew. An-hyun took a deep breath and exhaled. I felt like my whole body was emptied. But that emptiness was slowly filling up with something. ''I''m sure you''ll win.'' All kinds of negative emotions come out of the words of the Goo Eun Sol, and sudden, crude courage rises. An-hyun only seemed to know. Suddenly, I felt a strange feeling that put everything down. An-hyun closed her eyes calmly. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun''s words came to mind. "No matter how scared you are, don''t turn away. Face that fear in front of you, with your legs straight on the ground. '' Continue to analyze the battle. Don''t just attract instincts. Calculate. If you don''t give up, there will definitely be one chance. A chance to turn the battle upside down. '' Yes, brother. Ahn Hyun replied as if Kim Soo-hyun was next to him. The legs become naturally straight. ''Why do you keep trying to follow me? You''re not a prosecutor. He''s a spearer, and he''s a ventriloquist.'' Use the streets! Why do you use a technique like that?... Ahn Hyun. By default, spears and swords are more advantageous. That''s how long a spearer has to fight. '' I heard it a long time ago. It was already the answer. What would have happened if you had a brother? No, it''s not. What would I have done if I was you? Neither is this. The original premise was wrong. So there is no answer. Not Kim Soo-hyun, but An Hyun. What should An-hyun, the founder, do? This is what Ahn Hyun is looking for, Heman ''What can I do? It was a proper premise for''. The moment I thought about it. Hey, you irredeemable piece of shit. An-hyun said with her eyes closed. What? Joo Hyun-ho, who was standing dumbfounded, replied with a low voice and looked back at Ahn Hyun. His eyes were forced to live an explosive life. Never a bad sign. However, Ahn Hyun smiled. You''re crazy. Are you laughing? That bastard who was crying about dying, he just disappeared? You were right. The death of the back-format made things better, but I don''t know what will happen next. There are also two remaining, and the new Dragon is injured. It is said that the villain was severely wounded, but it is unknown how much combat power it will inflict. However, Ahn Hyun did not smile. Yeah, I''m a jerk, too. . I don''t know if he''s as hopeless as you are. ha. He groaned that he was ridiculous. Then straightaway, he raised his hand and began chanting. The horrifying energy of the raised hand begins to overwhelm me. Keeping my eyes closed, Ahn Hyun slowly aimed at the spear. I didn''t squeeze it as crumbly as before. A loosely caught spear that seems to flow even if you touch it. Calmly aim for Juhyun. So... At the same time, An-hyun''s eyes flashed. Come on, let''s fight. Suddenly, a single tear flows down the ball. However, Ahn Hyun''s mouth was still smiling. The same kind of people. You''re such a jerk... Chapter 589 00589 Everyone has a shining period once or twice. The other night. When Kim Soo-hyun finished making his announcement after the pit attack was decided. Phew... An-hyun came out of the tent and stopped walking. And sigh to get off the ground. I don''t see the usual vibrancy. Eyes are clearly a gloomy face, restless and shoulders sagging. After a while, Ahn Hyun, who slowly turned his head, was dumbfounded, looked up at the sky. Tra n sl a t e d by p t l.o The starlit night sky is flowing so beautiful and still. After staring at the night sky for a while, a sudden light appeared on An-hyun''s face. I slowly start to close my eyes as if I were recalling something. ''I''ll take An-hyun.'' ''Yes, I will call you Hyun.'' In the announcement, Shin Jae Ryong chose An Hyun. It brought surprises and joy to Ahn Hyun at the same time. It''s because I never thought there would be a clan member to call me. Anyway, An-hyun was happy. Kim Soo-hyun said, ''Supportible'' means that I should name the most reliable person in many ways. However. Tr a n slate d b y pt l.o m The subsequent clan members'' reactions caused An-hyun''s mood to plummet in a flash. Everyone reacted unexpectedly. ... No. Maybe it''s not a surprise. Yeah, well, maybe it''s natural for the clan members. At some point, Ahn Hyun was able to recognize it. Unpretentious gazes at you after the dragon fell asleep mountain range incident. It feels like something''s on the outside. And you never know what anxiety might mean inside you. I felt vaguely, even if I wasn''t sure. And... ''I''ll give you one more chance to call out.'' The moment Kim Soo-hyun spit. All of a sudden, everything I felt vaguely came close to me. Sort of anxiety increased the size of the time angle. The meaning of Kim Soo-hyun''s words was clear without much interpretation. However, what made Ahn Hyun even crazier was that he could not deny the words. Because reality did. Tran s l at ed b y jpmtl .co I followed Kim Soo-hyun all the time, but nothing was done. It was always hidden in the shade. I also tried to make some effort. I tried to do something on my own. However, I failed every time I did it. The result was Ahn Hyun now. ''Favorite users of Mercenary Road.'' ''Rare class, barista.'' No one remembers the name ''user An-hyun''. After realizing that, Ahn Hyun felt like his bones were numb. It was endless. I was less confident. I felt lonely. I just wanted to cry. It was then. Hyunah. T ran slat ed by p m tl.c o The gentle voice echoes in my ears. An-hyun glanced at the same time. The opposite direction from where you heard the voice. Yes. Yes, brother. How long have you been here? He pretends not to, but steals his eyes quickly. I felt sorry for the face of the new dragon who saw it. Since when, Shin Jae Ryong has been watching since Ahn Hyun was looking up at the sky. Shin Jae Ryong waited for An-hyun to calm down and opened her mouth quietly. ... Is this because of what Clan Lord said? An-hyun did not show any reaction. I kept my mouth shut. If you say no, you are lying. Don''t worry too much. You just said that because you were worried, and then you said yes, right? Nod. Nod. An-hyun nodded helplessly. It was a reluctant reaction. The evidence was that he still did not see the new Dragon. In a shy mood, Shin Jae Dragon scratched his head. But don''t think too harshly. In fact, you''ve been messing with my gut. The dragons fell asleep in the mountains, and the incident before.... Hahaha. Shin Jae Ryong deliberately laughed while turning the conversation around. However, Ahn Hyun''s face was even more glowing. If it''s the old Ahn Hyun, ''Hehe. Right?'' I think it''s going to be a reverse effect today. New Jae Ryong tried to think of words of encouragement that were effective, but they were all there. I don''t think I have the right words. While thinking about it for a long time, the new Jae Dragon suddenly moved slowly. And I put my hand on An-hyun''s shoulder, who was still silent. Tran s la t ed b y jp tl .o Among the things I know, there''s one word for this: . When people live, everyone has a shiny time. ? An-hyun responded. Turn your head slowly to face the new Dragon. Shining.... Times...?" I heard a wet voice because of the depression. Yes. Shiny days. However, New Jae Ryong did not mind. Rather, he nodded his head as if he was smiling immensely. That''s... What do you mean? Hmm. What do you mean... Well, maybe it can be interpreted in a lot of ways. It''s not that big a deal. because everybody has to go through it once or twice. That means it depends on the individual. . For example, one can recall a childhood of running carelessly. Or you can recall getting good grades as a student. Some may even think about spending time with someone they love. New Jae Ryong folds his arms. And as if to tell Ahn Hyun, he points to his jaw. What do you think? Me? An-hyun blinked with a puzzled face. I thought about it for a while, but suddenly I smiled bitterly. I don''t know. What I can think of right now... Really? Really? Yes. When I was a kid.... I had a rather dark time. It wasn''t a good assumption, actually. I wasn''t a good brother, of course. Anyway, I don''t really remember anything. and in Hall Plain? An-hyun shook his head. At the same time, the bitter smile in my mouth became darker. New Jae Ryong opened his mouth again. You really don''t have it? Just. I''m not sure right now. I don''t even know what I''m doing well, and I don''t know what else to do... Mmm-hmm. Really? From time to time, I feel like I''m always on the outside. I feel like I''m wandering around without a clue... Is it like wandering around in the darkness where nothing is seen? A little inside was revealed. Ahn Hyun said that and shrugged his shoulders with a smile. Well, I guess he hasn''t come to me yet. It''s the shiny days. ... I''m sure it could be. Shin Jae Ryong slightly opened his eyes and the bear became oblivious. For a moment, silence passed. It was then. Shin Jae Ryong, who had been thinking about it for a long time, opened his mouth quietly. I see. That shouldn''t be so bad, either. This time, Ahn Hyun''s eyes changed so much. I didn''t fully understand what Shin Jae Ryong said before, let alone what he couldn''t reach. An-hyun''s head is shaking left and right again. Hey, bro. I''m sorry. I actually understand what you''re saying... So... At that moment, the new Jae Dragon suddenly raises its mouth tail. Puck! Oops. Cough, cough! An-hyun vomited a strong cough. I felt a tingling sensation on my back. While being careless, a hand like the cauldron of New Jae Dragon struck An-hyun''s back. I turned my gaze to An-hyun for being confused. Shin Jae Ryong is still smiling. Cheer up! You. Yes? An-hyun responded with a trembling voice. Like Clan Lord said, if there''s a situation that requires a single combat, who is your first priority to find and protect? Y-you ''re my brother, of course. because that''s how Joe was knitted. Yes. I chose you because I trust you the most. But if you were here like this, how would I feel calling out to you? Well, that''s... I tried to say something, but the end was blurry. It''s because I didn''t think of anything to say. However, Shin Jae Ryong touched An-hyun''s shoulder as if it was fine. Anyway, Qingsheng is quite trembling. Now go inside and grow up. I''ll feel better when I get some sleep. An-hyun kept mumbling, but reflexively bowed. Yes, yes. You have a good night, too. Soon, Ahn Hyun slowly turned his back and began to walk to the place where the tent was. Shin Jae Ryong stared at An-hyun walking. It was a step that looked better than before, but still powerless. Then, Around the time An-hyun walked about 30 steps. Hyun, I forgot to tell you something. New Jae Ryong called out to An-hyun with a slightly higher voice. Remember this one thing. An Hyun paused for a moment turned around with a curious face. The light of a shining age. The Horseman raises his hand in a flash. In the darkest places, it shines brightest. He smiled quietly and frowned at one eye. * An-hyun flew his body and swung his spear. It entered the front just before Juhyun''s spell was completed. Seeing Ahn Hyun rushing in, Joo Hyun-ho snorted. And I leaned down gently, avoiding the tip of the window, and reached out my hand calmly. An-hyun also immediately folded his waist and showed an evasive movement. Suddenly, you hear a flash of flashing flashes and an enormous boom follows. The air trembles and the ground is dug deep, just how powerful the explosion is. After a while, someone bounces off into the air. It was Ahn Hyun. An-hyun landed on the ground, leaving the airborne swallow. At the same time, I rushed towards Ju Hyunho again. However, Joo Hyun-ho was still relaxed whether he evaluated Ahn''s skills in his own way. An-hyun stuck her spear in the same position as before. It was then. Suddenly, a stream of wind seeped into his hair. At that moment, the straight coming window shifts up and down the star, revealing a change in trajectory. Huh?" Suddenly, Ju Hyun-ho opened his eyes wide, feeling something strange. Ha! In response, Ahn Hyun gave a short sigh and struck Joo Hyun-ho as he was. The car window heard a loud crash, and this time, Joo Hyunho began to push forward. All of a sudden, what happened? However, Ahn Hyun did not stop rushing, as if he would not even give me a chance to think. Hit the window with a heated fist, moving irregularly left and right while maintaining a certain distance. With that dizzy attack, Joo Hyun-ho''s mind began to become dizzy. Then at some point, An-hyun''s body slid in a oblique direction. I thought I might swipe to the left of Juhyun, but I swiped the slanted black spear from the bottom up strong. A surprise attack. There''s no time to check and avoid. Juhyun instinctively twisted his body as he held his head as high as he could. Shoot! Do you think this is what a fierce motor feels like when it hits the end of its nose? I felt like my liver was getting cooler. As I glanced down, I could see the tears that were not dry and Ahn Hyun giving a frightening glare. Joo Hyun-ho gripped his teeth without my knowledge. Chapter 590 00590 Everyone has a shining period once or twice. An-hyun focused on the nerves as she watched Joo-hyun sneak away. It wasn''t based on instinct. At the moment, Ahn Hyun''s mind was spinning more fiercely than ever before. ''The way to deal with wizards is simple. Keeping the distance is the biggest issue. In other words, you don''t have to give them a chance to recite the spell.'' ''Course, that''s just the general case. Let''s think about something a little more specific. For example, a wizard who knows how to use magic in succession, or a wizard who is extremely physically capable. At this time....'' One picture was drawn in my head. An-hyun horribly chased Joo-hyun away, swinging his spear like a windmill. ''Of course, using anti-magic is not bad either. But, Ahn Hyun. You''d be better off avoiding. Of course you are. You''re a pneumatologist, so maximize your technique. It shows an optimal move to evade but also allows simultaneous attacks...'' Trans la te d by jp t l .co ''Here, we can mix one more. It''s Fake.'' At that moment, An-hyun''s legs, which were constantly advancing, suddenly began to show a mysterious mockery. At first, he wants to stab the spear in the front, then digs to the left like a thunderbolt and draws the spear down. Then, he turns to the right again and swings the spear like a punch. Joo Hyun-ho felt a little dizzy. It was originally difficult, but my breathing was very rough. I even felt like I was dealing with three, not just one. But it''s okay. Whether it''s one or three, all you need to know is...! Joo Hyun-ho who thought that, forcefully opened his eyes and tried to learn Ahn Hyun''s movements. And the moment the three Ahn Hyuns entered the house almost simultaneously, he forcefully swung his hand across the entire head, wrapped in a destruction spell. However, the terrifying energy in my hands stirs up the air. T r a n s late d b y jp t l.c o I felt a dazed look on Joo Hyun-ho''s face. Reflexively, I suddenly raise my gaze. One day. How the hell did he get up in the air? There was Ahn Hyun in the air. An-hyun''s figure, which looked like a crescent, was showing a deformed, resembling acrobatic gesture with the window held high in the sky with both hands. Boom! At the same time, Ahn Hyun flew his body elastically with a black spear. A torn spear violently strikes Joo Hyun-ho''s head. Baaaaaah! Huff. A red liquid sprayed gradually. His head was severely broken. I thought that Joo Hyun-ho''s face was going to be dazed, but a breath of groaning came out of my mouth slowly. Soon after landing lightly on the ground, Ahn Hyun immediately looked at Ju Hyun-ho. Juhyun is stumbling back and forth, shaking his whole body intermittently. "Okay, if you give him that, don''t ever stop. Don''t slow down until it''s over. '' ''If your opponent is stuck in a groggy state, it''s a kind of reward for what you''ve fought well for. Reward for making the attack a little stronger and a little more convincing. And you''re willing to blow that chance just to be happy you succeeded in one attack?'' An-hyun lifted her right foot without delay. The torso rises and the spear rises. Strength is sequentially applied to the soles of the feet, legs, thighs, abdomen, chest, and arms. The power that follows explodes with magical amplification. Tra n sl at e d by pm tl .com Soon as An-hyun stepped down with his feet wide open, he gathered all his strength and sent it to the end of the spear. Bang! Your right foot comes down, your torso comes down. The window also comes down accordingly. It''s not a formal stabbing. The moment the great slanted window was originally level, the tip of the slanted window pierced Joohyun''s chest. Boom! An explosive force focused on one point broke his heart. What a shock! A large amount of blood burst from Joohyun''s mouth and chest. My body wasn''t enough to fall to the ground, so I was just lying there. And... Ah. Sae-ryong, who watched the process, expressed a little admiration. One day, the new Jae Ryong sat on the floor. Once the magical power is completely depleted, the new Dragon can no longer help in battle. No, before that, he had already sustained serious injuries to both sides. My eyes gradually blur with pain. However, Shin Jae Ryong held his head together. I didn''t take my eyes off Ahn Hyun. Joo Hyun-ho raised his head, screaming. However, Ahn Hyun attacked first before even turning around. I feel like I''m losing my mind, and Joo Hyun-ho''s hand is reaching out to grab Ahn''s neck. However, Ahn Hyun never waged a supermelee war unless necessary. I grabbed the spear and slipped. I fixed it around Juhyun''s attack and stabbed it for a long time. Towards where he hurt himself. T ra n sl at e d b y Jpt l.o The spear pierces through the chest, and blood spills. The whole process was watched by the new Dragon. Since the resumption of the battle in the beginning, his gaze was fixed on Ahn Hyun. Shin Jae Ryong shouted. An-hyun has changed. No, he''s starting to change. A new power of user An-hyun is unlocked. A 4th potential power slot is consumed. Congratulations! Your abilities, Shinchang''s Day, will bloom! Shine. An-hyun shines. She starts to get caught in the light. Seeing Ahn Hyun like that, Shin Jae Ryong suddenly felt excited. Every movement of Ahn Hyun surrounded by bright light looks so beautiful. It was not the excitement of reason, but the kind of emotion I felt when I saw something really beautiful. Suddenly, Shin Jae Ryong recalled. I''ve seen it before. It was a view of snow falling from the sky. Shin Jae Dragon sits still on the bench and watches as snow falls. Down, melt. Down, melt. T r an slate d by pmtl .co Down, melt. But at some point, the snow begins to cover up. The snow that began to cover no longer melted. It starts to pile up. Down, covered, stacked. At that time, the newly awakened dragon was very surprised. The snowflakes, which were just melting down, piled up so much that the pavement could not be seen. Shin Jae Dragon still hasn''t forgotten about the field of snow on the day when it was emitting a bright light that was hard to see. He clenches his fist tightly. And this time, I thought of Ahn Hyun. ''An Hyun... You.'' In fact, there have been several difficulties with each other. Whether willingly or unwillingly, Ahn Hyun was in trouble more than once or twice. ''However, I did not run away.'' That''s right. An-hyun has never run away. I tried to get out of trouble somehow with the talent and bone shaving I was given. Even if it falls to hell. - Number one. Remove An-hyun''s Clan Member position. At this time, I will no longer acknowledge An-hyun as a member of the Mercenary Clan. However, An-hyun did not give up. - I''ll do my best. Accepting everything, the evil spirit awakens like a figment. - What do you want me to do? What can we do? I struggled to get back up there to try something. All of Ahn Hyun''s actions were right, but this alone cannot be denied. An-hyun has always tried. And I did my best everywhere. Although the effort did not return immediately in return, Ahn Hyun was always a user who showed the possibility of something to new Jae Ryong. That was the reason why she saw An-hyun and chose this time. ''An Hyun... You... Really.'' Shin Jae Ryong opened her eyes and stared at Ahn Hyun. An-hyun, who still unilaterally pushed Ju-hyun, was sprinkling a dazzling glow around her. Vibrant eyes. A deformed twisted body. Arms that control the spear, drawing soft wires. But a foot that treads on the ground without rest. Everything is irregular. Surprisingly, however, An-hyun''s spear and body were showing a stirring movement that seemed to be united. Shin Jae Ryong cheers, a true cheer from the depths of her heart. Yeah, that''s it. That''s the real barista. No, it''s An-hyun, the barista! So far, whenever it snowed on the land called An-hyun, it only melted. But not anymore. Down, covered, stacked. It continues to cover and pile up, starting to emit light. Finally, the time to shine for Ahn Hyun is coming. Rrrrghhh! Is it a battle? Eventually, Joo Hyun-ho, who couldn''t stand it, collapsed. An-hyun stepped on Joo-hyun''s boat, and immediately lifted up the window. And I slap my spear as hard as I can to see my chest turning into a mop because I can''t smash it. All of that movement proceeded like water. It was then. As soon as An-hyun''s spear went down, Joo-hyun''s leg twitched. At that moment, the new dragon was chanting a spell without my knowledge. Joo Hyun-ho kicks An-hyun''s back with all his might. Simultaneous attacks of each other. At that instant, the visible gaze stopped like a lie. No, it started flowing slowly enough to make it seem like it stopped. New Jae Ryong''s hand moved by itself. Over time, a handful of magic gathered on the end of the staff. . . . Protect! Boom! Ka Kang! Both Juhyun and Ahn Hyun''s attacks did not accomplish their objectives. Joo-hyun''s kick was blocked by the protective shield placed by the new Jae-hyun. Ahn Hyun''s spear, Joo Hyun-ho, grabbed the spear with both hands while soaking his head. It grazed my neck, but I could barely avoid it. A moment of static. During that time, Joo Hyun-ho felt like he was going crazy. Suddenly, the target, who thought it was a child, suddenly turns weird. Even though Kim Su-hyun and Helena said she was a slut level, she hurt and got beaten up miserably without even being able to respond properly. Grrrgh! After a while, Joo Hyun-ho groaned and empowered his arm to see how he was going to remove the spear. However, Ahn Hyun did not stand still. The battle is already over. He quickly moved his feet and shook his smashed chest, and he cried bitterly. In the meantime, I raise the window again, then I lower it as it is. Puck! I stabbed him in the neck without missing this time. An-hyun did not stop. Puck! Puck! Puck! Puck! Puck! Puck! Puck! Puck! Until the throat was thoroughly pierced, An-hyun cut down the window several times. It was only after the eleventh shot that a hole burst into Joohyun''s flesh, and the spear completely pierced his neck and stuck to the ground. As it was, Ahn Hyun turned the window deep as if pushing Joo Hyun-ho away. Glug! Blood splattered from the open mouth, mixed in half with liquid and foam. Blood spurted out from everywhere, creating a speck of dirt on the ground. ... Ha, ha! Then, Ahn Hyun burst his breath. At the same time, I was having a joy that I didn''t know what was going on. I just did as I was taught. I just abandoned the path I had been following and turned the way I had to go. But it all comes down to it. An experience I''ve never had before. My whole body was shaking with continuous joy. Soon, Ahn Hyun, who was able to breathe calmly, looked at Joo Hyun-ho, who saw an intermittent tremor. Though the whole body was destroyed, Joo Hyun-ho was still alive. Now, tell me. An-hyun, looking at Joohyun like that, opened his mouth in a low voice. Be careful. Explosive devices. What''s that supposed to mean? Chapter 591 00591 Hello with a smile. The battle is over. The back-format died with a metal sole by Helena''s magic, and Joohyun collapsed from an irreversible wound caused by regeneration. Of course, the users made a triumphant sacrifice, but they won anyway. Tsk, tsk. Suddenly, the dust from the ceiling poured down on the ball of tears. However, Ahn Hyun''s nerves were currently focused on Joo Hyun-ho. While still staring at Jigsy, Ahn Hyun opened his mouth quietly. Tell me, what do you mean by explosive devices? Cough, cough! T r an sl ate d b y jp mt l .om He swung his spear and threw up a cough. Tsk, tsk, tsk. The dust continues to fall. One of the droplets accidentally hit Joo Hyun-ho''s eyes. Juhyun frowned reflexively, then suddenly shed a low smile. It was a strange sound, whether he was laughing or crying. Hehe. Collock, the detonator? Huh-huh-huh-huh." An-hyun''s eyes narrowed. Immediately lift your foot and stomp on your chest. Knuckles! Tr a n sl at ed b y jp tl . o Hehe! Weeeeeek...! Your ribs are broken. At the same time Joohyun screams, a large amount of blood rushes from his mouth. Tell me. Where is it? Glug! In other words... Will you spare my life...? Joo-hyun''s life. However, Ahn Hyun shook his head as if it wasn''t worth thinking about. No? But if you tell me, at least I''ll let you go painlessly. Hee. So you''re going to die anyway? Do you think he''ll talk? Ahn Hyun snorted as he heard a voice. And without hesitation, I raised the window high. Although it is short notice, Kim Soo-hyun once had some training in case of this. "Don''t be dragged around and distracted. '' According to the teachings I had then, Ahn Hyun was really going to smash Joo Hyun-ho''s head. Wait. I''ve changed my mind. Did he read the truth in An-hyun''s eyes? Joo Hyunho exclaimed for a moment. I''ll tell you if he dies anyway. Look at the ceiling." The window that was about to move has stopped. Joo Hyun-ho raised his hand to the ceiling with a big smile. An-hyun glanced at me without slowing down his guard. And he suddenly noticed a cracked ceiling. Ridiculous! At that moment, a lump of hard, large dirt suddenly fell. Puff, the falling piece of dirt landed on Joohyun''s face. As An-hyun quickly clears away the dirt, a man covered in blood laughs. An unbroken red eye stares at Ahn Hyun. T ra n sla ted by pt l.o Good. Now we''re clear.... Joo Hyun-ho''s voice changed for the first time. It was a slight but regrettable tone. An-hyun opened his mouth. What happened? You''ve already activated the device? Ah-yu? I mean, you guys won. Congratulations." Stop talking nonsense. Bullshit. That means Farther''s dead. You stupid bastard. That''s why this pit is about to collapse. Father? An-hyun tilted his head. I''ve never heard of it. But you can instinctively see that it''s a giant monster that appeared in the square earlier. As An-hyun moved his arm calmly, a terrifying light from the end of the window infiltrated him. So, you''re saying this is not caused by an explosive device? That Farder thing is a death sentence? Yes, you idiot. You must have seen the bulging marks on the ceiling on the way here. You know what that is? . A stem mark, a stem mark. In other words, Fader was originally a tree. But not all of the trunks that were supporting the pit escaped. They died and lost their strength. Will this pit really collapse? Will it not collapse? a tree?... Cane? T rans l at ed b y jp mt l .om What do I do? I''m going to die soon, but so are you. All of it was seized! Heeheeheeheehee! An-hyun''s head turned quickly. As Soo-hyun Kim said before, Ahn Hyun is not stupid. Rather, it belongs to the clever. Ah. Only after about 3 seconds, Ahn Hyun was able to fully understand. And then my first thought was, I don''t have time for this right now. Jae Ryong! Yes, I heard. Let''s get rid of it and get out of here before it''s too late. Joo Hyun-ho will die no matter what. The spear and feet of Ahn Hyun who thought so moved quickly. Then I turned my back after beating my mouth and hands. Then. Hey, there''s something you haven''t heard. Although the pronunciation was gravely engraved, Ahn Hyun could clearly understand. Ahn Hyun felt like he had a bad feeling. And then the explosive device.... One last thing... I never told you I didn''t have an explosive device? It was a strange voice. Did he feel something? An-hyun''s eyes only grew into a flashlight cup. And that falls within the range? Heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee! Then the madman laughs and makes his ears pop. What An-hyun chose there was to bounce forward reflexively without looking back at Joo-hyun. Tr a n s lat ed b y jpm tl . o Boom! It was, like, a moment ago. At the same time the tattoos imprinted on Juhyun Ho''s body were red, there was a huge explosion all over his body. Suddenly, an enormous thunderstorm came in around Ahn Hyun and knocked on the self-defense weapon. An enormous shock wave, as well as a fleshy red dirt wind, swept through the king''s den. An-hyun who was pushed by that power was not enough to fly straight to one side, so he rolled the ground. * The first thing I saw was Father standing still like before. Woof! Woof! Then the turbulent black sound emanating from the sword, the sword of the destroyer, deep in the body rang to the king''s ears. - It''s over. Just stay put. I didn''t do anything exactly as she said. However, there was no further reaction from Father, and the change had already begun. The few tentacles that have escaped, whether they''ve lost their strength or not, slowly come down and lie on the ground. At the same time, Fader''s body begins to twist without cause. Like a super-strength cleaner, the blade plunges from place to place and is drawn to focus. Woof, woof, woof! I could intuitively tell. What''s happening in front of me right now is that I''m being sucked into the chaos I read in that message. It didn''t take long for the Fader to be absorbed into the chaos. From the body to the branches to the root tentacles. The Black Shovel of the Apocalypse sucked it all out. As soon as the space returned to its original state, the sword that appeared for a moment faded. I couldn''t help but wonder at the sight of a series of phenomena. No matter how dead Fader is, there is no denying that he is a formidable force. ... Anyway. Is it really over? By taking down the Fader, the Pit''s siege is over. It was a long battle. When I turned around slowly, I could see the users staring at me dazed together. After a while, there was a little commotion. I won! I won! Whoa! It''s finally over! One user raises his arms and cheers, while the other sits down. Everyone is happy. Even Hanyoung was able to breathe lightly with his face slightly loosened. However. . Suddenly, I noticed Ansol''s face that appeared between users, and suddenly my whole body felt like it was sinking. Ansol, why are you doing this alone? Why is he so anxious, he''s going to burst into tears right now? It was that moment. Ridiculous! Bang! At the same time something suddenly drops violently. Huff... Ugh... Huh? Is it over? A group of users appeared at the door leading to the side of the square. The last 20 users who counted were panting together because they were in a hurry. The cheer subsides. The quiet silence settles once more in the square. Sounds like something''s breaking. Suddenly appearing users. I tilted my head. Then I thought there were fewer users in the square than I thought... Have you been exploring somewhere? What the hell happened while I was focusing on the fight with Fader? This is not the time! We have to get out of here! At that time, the posture hurriedly broke the static. The pit, it''s collapsing! And with a subsequent shout, I had to feel the hammer hit my head. I quickly stumbled upon the memory of the car once. Even in the first car, the pit collapsed. The exact cause is unknown. However, the user inferred that the strategy of tearing down the ceiling in the battle with Father was dominant and the theory that fierce magic everywhere was the main cause. I was also accepting it as a fact. This is because there was some conformity between the theory that the ground structure claimed by the Wright Road was wrong. But this time, there was nothing like it. There were very few users who came in, and I refrained as much magic as possible to burden the ground. Then why? I didn''t see any sign of the pit collapsing. Quiet, everyone! At that moment, Han Soyoung''s sharp shout rang in my ears. Let''s get this over with. User retention. What do you mean, the pit is collapsing? Retention points to the ground instead of a reply. On the ground, a massive lump of clay, which caused the noise earlier, was left broken in the mountains. I was barely able to wake up. Okay, if this is already happening, we need to deal with it first. And experience shows that the pits can''t collapse at once, so from now on, focusing on escaping with power should be enough to get us out. And most of all... He had a solution in case it collapsed, or brought it back. After a brief glimpse of the positivity, I quickly made my way to the trembling anvil. But. Wait, how many users do you think are invisible? We don''t know that either. I can''t communicate at any moment.... Yes? What do you mean, you don''t know? What''s that supposed to mean? Yes, the first 28 departed, seven in the middle divided into four trillion. So." Then you shouldn''t have just come, you should have searched. So you didn''t know Helena was needed for a quick escape? I thought it was possible to escape with someone outside. And it was inevitable to lose contact with Joe the user. The road is also quite complicated, but we just searched.... Dammit! Gun Commander! It''s urgent! So, where the perimeter is supposed to be, the collapse is happening pretty badly! Are you suggesting that we all die? As we passed by users, we heard stories of Han Soyoung and Sustainability and fast exchanges. The liver sounded hard, but I didn''t care. For now, it was the first thing to stop the collapse. Ansol. Ansol? Soon after that, I immediately called Ansol. Ugh. Ugh." However, he did not reply, but rather looked at his eyes and looked away. ... What the hell is wrong with him? Seeing him like that, his stuffiness kicked me to the depths of my heart, but I pressed myself, drawing a charm. And without delay, I whispered in my ear. Ansol. Miracles.... You know what?" . Why aren''t you talking all of a sudden? Is there? . Ansol! Uh, nothing. what? The moment I heard Ansol''s reply, I had no choice but to feel numb. Well, wait time. Miracles... Nothing? I don''t know, I grabbed Ansol''s shoulder. Ugh!" An agonizing groan comes from Ansol''s mouth, if he holds it too tight. But I desperately turn my face and avoid my gaze. Shi, no! No! Here, here...! And insubordination. I''m begging you, I don''t like it. I''m saying no. Needless to say the subject is a miracle. Seeing Ansol like that, I was sure. I don''t know why, but Ansol is lying now. I mean, I can use miracles, but I don''t want to use them. I tried to calm down and breathe calmly. When the dragon sleeps in the mountains, or when you save Mar. Although there was usually a fairly fierce corner, it was always Ansol who did what was important. I was also the one who created Ansol''s lucky ability of 102 points. That''s how much I need to trust Ansol. I thought so and bent my knees slowly. And the head of Ansol was forcibly fixed with the remaining one hand. A sad tear pours down from Ansol''s eyes that I was forced to see. I opened my mouth quietly. Why. It was that moment. Detects the special power of user ansol, the activation of the Holy Daughter prophecy (Rank: F Minus). Even though it was a very short moment, Ansol''s eyes were filled with a bright glow. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Once in early June, once in mid-June. I''ve already had two breaks in June. First of all, I''m really sorry._(__)_ I''m not going to say no, but I''m always thinking and saying, I don''t think this is going to work. It''s also an excuse for being sick. It''s a self-preservation disorder. However, we will try to be a little more sincere in the future as well as in the time of recess and updates. Please don''t feel too lonely, but I want you to look beautiful. And... I''ve been thinking about the bear, and I think I''ve gotten a little carried away in the last review. Some readers may have been generous, but I''m sure some of you have frowned. Above all, it was a profound realization for me that there was very little content about the work in the comments. So in the future, I''m going to let you write a quiet review, like all the other writers. I''m not going to be a wild, wild Roeugene, I''m going to be a modest, modest young man.:) Chapter 592 00592 Hello with a smile. I saw a message that I had detected the Saint''s prophecy. It was a message I had never seen before. Why, I have to... There is constant complexity in my head. I stared at Ansol. I''m chewing my lips to the brim while looking at my eyes. The determination of something to never use a miracle is evident. I took a big breath. Ansol. . I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t know the details yet. But at least I think I know it''s urgent. It''s such a pity to talk about this now.... So, let me ask you a question. . Tr ans lat e d b y p tl .c o No matter how this ends. . Can you accept the consequences? . I mean, I knew you were a miracle. But Ansol said he would not use it, no. So no matter what the consequences may be, can Ansol handle the consequences? Tran s lated b y pt l . o m This was the point I wanted to ask. Ansol remained silent. Close your eyes. Another round of tears poured out, and my lips slowly began to fall off, biting so hard as to shed blood. Yes. And Ansol said, good. I immediately got up and turned my back. What''s that supposed to mean? What do you mean you don''t know what happened when they tightened together? Oh, no! That''s not it...! Just as Hansoyoung stood there, I saw a man and a woman arguing. The angry man remained angry, and the woman shaking her head with a disdainful face.... I had never seen this user before He looks like an archer to me. Let''s take a look. What''s going on here? As they interrupted, they kept their mouths shut at the same time, as if they had promised. It''s like you don''t know what to do. Mercenary Road. After a while, Han So-young called me with a voice that felt a little clumsy. I nodded my head to listen first. Soon, a quiet aesthetic led to a rapid speed. Han So-young briefly summarized the situation of how things were going. Starting with the 30 remaining users chasing after Joo Hyun, we divided the group in half into 4, and now An-hyun and Helena, including the newborn, are not returning. I, I. Tr an s l at e d by Jpmt l. o m The only returning user is the stuttering archer woman. Unlike other users, he is said to have returned alone. I keep saying I don''t know, but I don''t really need to hear it. Jo of the New Jae Dragon met Joo Hyun-ho and must have fled on his own during the battle. It doesn''t matter if you lie. You can immediately feel Han So-young''s supersenses. . I closed my eyes. I was not surprised. I had some expectations since I didn''t see a few familiar clans. The anxiety in my mind only deepens and becomes urgent. Shin Yong (Death). Suddenly, I passed through the thoughts of that moment. When I confirmed death with my third eye, I remember the face of Shin Yong who was comfortably closing his eyes like he was asleep. Ahn Hyun (Death). Shin Jae Ryong (Death). Helena (Death). And the future will definitely continue.... No, I drew the most likely future. ... Now I remember I had to leave my brother''s body behind. No... Tr a nslated by pt l .c om I immediately opened my eyes. The ceiling is still cracked and the rocky soils are falling, and everyone is watching me and keeping their mouths shut. Too bad. I can''t even stand here right now. I thought so, and I opened my mouth quietly. Istantel Low Road. Yes. First of all, I think you should take the users and escape. I heard Helena''s not here... If you''re referring to outside users, I''ve already contacted them. That''s what I mean. It''s still complicated in my head. I want to go out the door right now and find them. However, it cannot be. It should not be. Unexpected anxiety is still attacking my whole body strongly. Here, we must clarify the purpose. Finding and saving isn''t everything. Yes. We need to get them out alive, not just save them. If so, there is a need for another device to enable it. Tr a nsl a te d by p mt l.o m Very well. I''ll leave Ansol, one of my own." I''ll leave Ansol as a backup. If it were Han Soyoung, he would have understood the meaning of this word. Ah. At that moment, Han Soyoung''s face showed an unacceptable change. I don''t know what that face means, but I turned without delay. Now, we must go. Wait. Wait a minute. As soon as I tried to hit the ground, someone caught me off guard. When I glanced back, I saw a pretty serious looking posture. I''ve heard stories. But the mercenary road. Now is the time to think rationally. Shut up. I twist my captured arm out and open my mouth. Mercenary Road! It''s not just the Mercenary Road...! I''m not asking for your help. And I tried my best to stay calm. They''re my clans, so I''m saving them. Do you not understand what this means? Uh, uh... Eh." It was then. I don''t know why, but I suddenly started stuttering. And then he just shuddered away. Not only was it maintained, but all the users nearby were doing it. I have reflectively touched my face. At that moment. Grants power, destruction, and charge to user Han Soyoung. Farewell, Mercenary Road. At the same time that Han Soyoung''s voice sounded a little awkward, a cool energy wrapped around her body like the wind. Han So-young''s permission fell. Of course. Last thing I said, I flew as fast as I could. * When the explosion hardly went down, Shin Jae Ryong raised his head hard to find An-hyun. An-hyun was lying relatively close. Ahn Hyun! A shout called "Blow Your Throat." Fortunately, Ahn Hyun reacted quietly. Seeing that he''s been frowning and raising his body on Juju Island for a long time, his life seems to be stuck. Self-restrainer prevented the impact of the explosion to some extent. Hehe! However, it did not prevent 100%. While I was getting up, Ahn Hyun slightly waved to the left and to the right. The right leg appears to have been injured due to a slight tilt to the right. Shin Jae Dragon swallowed the moan. I''m glad it didn''t ruin your life, but even if the situation is the worst, it''s okay to say. Soon, Ahn Hyun, who barely held the center of his body, walked lightly. Jae Ryong. I''m sorry, can you help me with that...? However, the moment I checked the status of the new Jae Ryong, I opened my eyes as I opened my mouth. It''s because the condition of the new Jae Dragon looked twice as severe as Ahn Hyun. Around the settlement, even a small pool of blood has already flowed out. Shin Jae Ryong smiled bitterly to see if she had checked An-hyun''s face. I''m sorry. The circuits are empty. I can''t remember the spell. No, no. Bro, it hurts more than that... It''s nothing. Anyway, let''s do this as soon as possible. Ah. An-hyun quickly looked around to see if she had regained her senses. And for a moment, I felt overwhelmed. There are still dozens of women in the king''s den. Some women have been captured for a long time, but some of their most recently captured colleagues. Those women were all puffed up, suckling on the surviving caterpillar monsters. Of course, it was impossible to save all of this. Knng. When he struggled, he felt a sudden clarity of spirit. My vision of wanting to blur suddenly returned to normal. I felt the pain from my side diminished and mistaken as if my whole body''s cells were sending me power. Like, one big flame before the candle burns out. I don''t know exactly. Shin Jae Dragon''s eyes move nervously after a short inhale. I found An-hyun''s shoulder still standing. Hyun, I can''t help it. . Unfortunately, let''s do what we can. So go get Miss Helena. I understand. I hesitated a little, but I moved quickly because I knew that Ahn Hyun was also in an impossible situation. Helena, Helena! An-hyun exclaimed bitterly, but Helena did not show any reaction. An-hyun felt frightened, but held Helena by her hand and jumped to her feet. I imagined that my cold body might be cold, but Ahn Hyun waved his head vigorously and stared at the entrance. And I was shocked again. Okay? Let''s go, then. The new dragon, standing at the entrance, was shoulder to shoulder, raising a man. The man who coughed fiercely and had a non-dreamy dream was none other than Blader Road Googhwan. Yes. Goo-hwan was also severely injured, but not yet dead. Tongue, brother? Let''s talk later. If the Clan Lord were aware of this situation, he would have left room for rescue. We believe in it. No! I mean, why would the user! . An-hyun''s voice was raised for the first time. My heart burst. It''s because I don''t understand that situation. Of course, you can''t say you''re okay, but you''re different. Helena was the one who had to be saved. However, even though Jaeryong pretended to be on the brink of collapse, he was not willing to risk his life to save Blader Road. A moment of silence passed between the two men looking at each other. I want to be proud of myself. But after a long time, the new dragon soon said. Yes? An-hyun miraculously walked towards the entrance, but with a curious face. Shin Jae Ryong glances at the faint groaning and opens his mouth quietly. Hyun. I am the horse. In this situation, I don''t want to do anything I regret. Bro, come on. Please, please. Common sense is that my brother is... I can do it. No. No, it''s not. Didn''t I tell you? Let''s do what we can. I''m doing this because I can. I can''t. And I... I want to be clear when I explain the situation to Clan Lord later. I did my best, really. He did not abandon his comrades who fought together under any circumstances, but saved as much as he could. . That''s what it meant. That''s what it meant to do as much as I could. Eventually, An-hyun shut up. In fact, I still wanted to say it like a chimney, but when Shin Jae Ryong saw his face, I couldn''t say it anymore. The face of the Shin Jae Ryong who kept staring at him was filled with emotions he didn''t even know about. At the same time as the story stopped for a while, Ahn Hyun also reached the entrance. I am a priest. Last time, Shin Jae Dragon calmly turned around. An-hyun stared at the blood stained back with a face that has not yet cleared her worries. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I keep reading the comments.... Perhaps the death of a new identity has struck your readers quite a bit before. (In fact, I''m with you that much (?) I didn''t expect you to be sad.) In fact, I''m going to tell you right now, there''s been a slight change in the design. My readers gave me more opinions about the situation I was going to draw, and it got me thinking deeply. Well, that''s all I have to say. Hahaha. Chapter 593 00593 Hello with a smile. Since the collapse began and Kim Soo-hyun left the square. Only then did the real fugitives begin. Trigger the Power, Destruction, and Charge of the Field Maestro. Increases user''s Speed, Destruction, and Charge. Two, two, two, two! When the power is triggered, users run faster on a single level. In the returning advance, Han So-young did not take the lead. Rather, you chased and encouraged users from the far rear, and showed a move to prevent stragglers you might not know. T r an sla t ed by p m t l .c o It was happening faster than I thought, but Yeon-Hye-rim, who was running next to Han So-young, sometimes couldn''t hide her mysterious appearance. It''s not enough to just look forward and run, because Han So-young keeps turning her head back. Yeon-Hye-rim, who was about to tell me to concentrate on getting away, soon saw a stalk of shady water on Han So-young''s face and shut up. because they''re my clans, and I''m going to save them. Do you not understand what this means? '' Suddenly, the words I heard in the square went through Yeon-Hye-rim''s brains. And I suddenly felt creepy all of a sudden, thinking about the lively eyes that were staring at her like she was going to kill her posture. At that time, the meaning of Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes was clear. Out of my way. Don''t interrupt. I cough my teeth out. Tr a ns l a t ed by jp tl .c o ''Mercenary Road. Was he that guy? " I thought about Yeon-Hye-rim moving her legs without stopping. And he unwittingly turned his head to look at the way the users had passed by. No one was seen in Yeon-Hye-rim''s view. I was running from the rear with Han Soyoung, so it was a natural thing to do. However, Yeon-Hye-rim, who kept turning her head to see if she still had a sense of ignorance, had to feel a staring stare. ? . Suddenly, Han So-young was staring at Yeon Hye-rim. So, the two women looking at each other turned their gaze forward almost simultaneously. And I watched the runaway users and made fun of them diligently. Meanwhile. Thug, thug! Woojik, woojik! From here and there, you hear the cracking and cracking of walls. It''s still in some form, but at this rate, it''s almost obvious that the square will collapse. It is hard to see that there is so much time left. Thung! At that time, a lump of rocky soil falling from the ceiling hit the cloudy film and flowed to the ground. Inside the vaulted membrane of a lump of dirt, the woman with the white glowing staff stands alone. Trans l at ed b y pmtl .co m No. Not just in the silk membrane, but in the square itself, Ansol was the only one left. Kim said he would leave a user here to back up his structure, and directly mentioned Ansol. As a result, the same clan members had to watch other users escape the pits. Then, it is normal to feel fear of the party in situation or nature, but you can''t find any such light on Ansol''s face. Rather, there is a light of guilt and conflict that is clearly different from fear. It''s like I''m thinking of saying something, like, right now. Th...! It was then. From Ansol''s mouth. ''At the same time as the word'' popped out, the staff that Ansol was holding went up high. Aaaaah! And at that moment, the staff was engulfed in a dazzling glow and the square was illuminated. It was a precursor phenomenon just before Miracle was used. However. Ew. I..." That was it. The complete word for a miracle, the end of two letters, to be exact. ''I don''t hear any more. Ansol sweeps his mouth as if to say it a few times, but in the end, he is unable to say the last word. As a result, the light that brightened the space gradually faded. Tra n s late d by jp tl.om Assuming Ansol''s condition was not normal. Suddenly, his blinking eyes were shaking violently, and his lips were trembling to the point that he felt pitiful. It''s like he''s suffering from a terrible guilt trip. In fact, Ansol knows. Since An-hyun and Shin Jae-ryong disappeared, I''ve been feeling kind of anxious. What if we use the miracle as Kim Soo-hyun instructed us? Of course, we can''t be 100% sure about survival, but at least we can play a big breathtaking role. Nevertheless, the reason why Ansol did not want to use miracles was because the prophecy of the holy woman was triggered. The prophecy of the holy woman continued with the dream that Ansol had before, and explained the dream. Kim Soo-hyun appeared. The dream of Kim Soo-hyun disappearing into a black hole, destroying something, and destroying something. And the last message of the prophecy.... A little luck for when you need it! The moment I checked it, the staff that was lifted up high in the sky slowly fell down empty-handed. It was a fairly ambiguous message, but Ansol''s intuition was clearly warning. Miracles must not be used at this time. If you use it here.... Later, Kim Soo-hyun will die. T ra ns l ated by jp mt l .o Ugh! Whether I could no longer tolerate this dilemma, tears burst from Ansol''s eyes. Oops! Ahhhhh...!" A sad cry of remorse echoes through the cracking square. Ansol is still standing alone. Same time. Kim Soo-hyun was running up the dark passageway with all his might. Movement without roughness. The speed of Kim Soo-hyun, who caused a huge storm around him, was safe to call it fast. In the middle several times, Kim Soo-hyun never stopped. From time to time, the pieces of dirt that fall around you run unconditionally, ignoring them. As if he knew where Jo of the new dragon had gone, he was running back and forth, holding onto a passageway. Enabling it was due to the vast range of horsepower sensations Kim Su-hyun is currently spinning and the activation of the third eye. A table! A table! Suddenly, you start to hear the sound of a stiff train. Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes are exploring. Kim Soo-hyun''s User Information and Han So-young''s Power. The combined forces of Kim Soo-hyun produced an unquestionably daunting synergistic effect. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun appeared to disappear beyond the darkness at the same speed as the light. * How much time has passed. In fact, it didn''t take much time. However, the time flow of Ahn Hyun''s perception had to increase significantly. I was busy getting out of here, but my body wasn''t following me. The exhausted body keeps demanding enough oxygen, and the injured leg keeps trying to miss it. However, we cannot stop here. I''ve won the battle, but I''ve only just found a way to go, and if I die here... Everything that has been done in this pit will be turned into a road amida fire. In this situation, Ahn Hyun believed and had only one hope. Structure (Section 27083; Section). In other words, the belief that the Clan Lord will not abandon himself. ''If the Clan Lord were aware of this situation, he would have left room for structure.'' ''That''s what we believe.'' An-hyun thought about what Shin Jae-ryong said. Yeah, well, you don''t abandon your clan members. When the dragon disappeared in the sleeping mountain range, my brother saved me. So He will definitely come again this time. So, Ahn Hyun walked. Huff, huff... My breath went up to my chin, and I walked straight from my mouth. Woojik, woojik! The constant sound from the ceiling kept bothering me, but I walked. The firm belief in Kim Soo-hyun forced me to repetitively move my feet to stop. While walking and walking indefinitely, I gave my arm strength to fix Helena, who was dead quiet for a moment. Boom, boom! Boom, boom! Suddenly, a massive lump of clay rock fell brilliantly in front of Ahn Hyun''s eyes. At that moment, Ahn Hyun''s footsteps stopped, reflexively. Since we left the cave a while ago, we finally caught up with the crack in the collapse that was chasing us. In addition, it was a shock-and-a-half hour before being caught like this. An-hyun bit Salmoney''s mouth. I was lucky to avoid it this time, but if only one head was hit, it would really work. It would have been as downward as it was. Anyway, I was thinking of going around this stubborn obstacle, and Ahn Hyun was a little overwhelmed. brother. But looking at An-hyun for a moment, I didn''t even know it was a dull light. New Jae Ryong and Ko Ohhwan are down. Brother! Brother! Fragmented pieces of dirt scatter around the collapse. I didn''t see what happened, but it was a video. An-hyun immediately lowered Helena to the ground and ran toward the new Jae-hyun. Mmmm...! A painful groan leaks out through the mouth of the evil New Jae Ryong. Brother! Brother Jae Dragon! Are you okay?" When An-hyun urgently hugged me and worried, Shin Jae-ryong barely nodded his head. But it''s just a formal response, and it doesn''t look good at all. It was true. It was a miracle to walk all the way out here with a pile of arrows in the state of the new Dragon. The situation was now moving beyond the worst to the end of the line. Helena has been cold for some time now. Ko Ohwan is reacting to the groaning of his liver, but he still doesn''t intend to. Plus, it''s hard to keep track of my body. At least here, only Ahn Hyun is a decent user. After a while, Shin Jae Ryong opens his mouth quietly, hardly opening his eyes. Hyun... I''m sorry..." Well, I''m sorry, bro. The apology of New Jae Ryong. An-hyun suddenly felt like she was going to cry. It''s because I tried to deny it, but I think I know why New Jae Ryong said sorry. As if Ahn Hyun''s expectations were right, Shin Jae Ryong continued. I think... I don''t think I can do this anymore... Oh, no, brother! You said we could do as much as we could! That''s not it... Shit, no! I will never, ever abandon you! However, Ahn Hyun loudly shook his head and exclaimed. Like he knew what to say, and he didn''t want to hear it. Ahn Hyun, who blocked the mouth of the new Jae Dragon, put his remaining hand under his armpit and forcefully lifted it. Then, Jae Ryong smiled. Haha. You need to listen to the end of the line, kid. Yes? Then, Ahn Hyun, who raised the new Jae Dragon, suddenly made his eyes round. As the dirt continues to fall around, Shin Jae Dragon smiles and points to one wall. I was going to use that. Soon, Ahn Hyun turned his head along the direction that Shin Jae Dragon pointed at, as soon as he saw something on the wall, he felt like he was struck by lightning. ''I don''t know... It looks like it''s a mining train.'' ''Yes, I think it was used on this train.... It''s about three or four people in size...'' Mine train. In front of those whose hopes for survival are fading, a straw falls. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Write to me like a thunderstorm once more. Don''t give in to rough slumps! (Don''t give in!) Computer seat at 18: 00. Clear and rewrite until 21: 00. Complete the first sentence after 21: 00. And 3: 52. Resist the temptation to announce dozens of recessions and complete with evil into cans. It was such a messy day.... But, readers. I won. I won the fight against the slump who was trying to crush me. Phew. Phew. T Please give me the strength I need tomorrow to fight and win! Chapter 594 00594 Hello with a smile. Mine train. It''s definitely not a bad choice in the current situation. No, maybe this is the last of the lifelines. Hyun! Immeasurably, countless thoughts passed, but there was no room for chitchat. An-hyun immediately responded to the shout of Shin Jae-ryong. Bang! I swiftly picked up a fallen basket or a mining train and put it on the railroad. Tra n slated by jp t l. om Gurgle! Surprisingly, the wheels stick close to the rails like magnets. An-hyun swallowed the saliva. And I tried my best to stay calm. From now on, roll over this rusty old mining train. Then how? Is there a device somewhere? Is there something pulling? Ahn Hyun! Tr a nsl a te d by jp t l. o Then, I heard the shout of the new Jae Ryong again. Reflexively turning his head, An-hyun was able to see the stunned new Jae-hyun on the island of Jupiter. It wouldn''t be weird if I fell down right now.Where the hell does that power come from? Inside the train, or take a closer look around! There''s got to be something! But before the question ended, a desperate shout followed. An-hyun woke up. There must be something. Yeah, this was Hall Plain. An-hyun who thinks that quickly searches the inside of the train. And fortunately, not too long after that, I was able to find a jewel of the right size stuck to the inner wall. I don''t know the exact identity of that thing, but I had to catch a straw for now. There''s a gem inside...! Gems are most likely related to magical power! It wasn''t Ahn Hyun who couldn''t understand that. I jumped right into the train and put magical power into the jewels attached to the inner wall. Whoo-hoo, whoo-hoo! Suddenly, a violent vibration begins to sound under the train. To be precise, it was the noise coming from the wheels on each vertex. But that''s it. I hear nothing more than vibrations. The mining train is still standing on the rails. Even for a moment, Ahn Hyun turned his head around in a state of embarrassment. Pussy! I can''t help it. We don''t have time to wait. Looks like somebody''s got to push. At that moment, Shin Jae Dragon put Helena on the train and said in a quiet voice. Ahn Hyun, who was stumbling hard on the train, turned his head with his eyes wide open. Tra ns l at e d by pt l .c om Yes? Me, push? Yes, I think we should. Well, then I... No, no, no. An-hyun, who was holding the foam, quickly put it back. Then I opened my mouth. I''ll push. Brother! Of course, Ahn Hyun strongly reacted. Suddenly, I felt my whole body stiffened as I tried to ignore the new dragon to stop it. An-hyun stared at Shin Jae-ryong dazed. Recently, he was staring at Ahn Hyun with his face stiffened. As An-hyun, it was the face of a new Jae-ryong I had never seen. Don''t be silly!... user Ahn Hyun. Yes, the new dragon was angry. For a moment, the static flowed. Soon, the slightly empowered new dragons gradually reduced the distance between their faces. Hyun, this is a very urgent situation. I don''t have time for this. We need to be reasonable. Tongue, brother.... Tr an sl a t e d by p m tl.o m Watching the road ahead or falling off the ceiling.... You need to protect your colleagues against all possible variables as well as the train itself. You think this is easy? I cannot play that role as I am now. . Suddenly, Ahn Hyun felt a misunderstanding that there was only two of him in this space. A word from the new Jae Ryong held such tremendous energy. Like you have to do it at all. Let''s do what we can. All I can do now is focus on pushing this train. Do you understand? then. Hyun, please! I get it!... Promise me one thing, please. In such a situation, Ahn Hyun finally spoke in a squeezed voice. Don''t ever die. If you push the train a little bit, I promise I''ll take it no matter what. good. I promise. With a little tumble, the new dragon nods. Really? You''re not lying about saving me and Helena, are you? When did you see me lie? Nothing. At least An-hyun never remembered. After one more stone of clay fell, Ahn Hyun decided to believe the promise of the new Jae Ryong. Then there was only one thing left. Tra n s la ted b y p mtl.co It was then. Hnng... The moment the new Jaeryong raised his testicles, a mild murmur leaked from his mouth. While the startled Shin Jae Ryong hesitated for a moment, the two eyes of Ko Ohhwan that had been closed slowly opened. And he rolls his eyes slowly, staggering and straightening himself. Blader Road? Ah. Never mind. Are you awake? Well, I''ve been listening to you for a while now... I felt something on my back. Anyway, we know the situation. I''m still dizzy. Goo Oh-hwan pressed on my forehead. But I didn''t stop talking. Oww. What dizziness.... Anyway, don''t mention it, you should get on. I''ll push. Suddenly, the trembling testicles lightly loosened up and rolled up their arms. It really seemed to know everything. Does that mean he was a little awake? An-hyun stared at Ko Ohhwan dazed while standing on the train. Push me instead? An-hyun didn''t know what to say. I had no idea that this behavior of the testicles would wake up in the first place. Suddenly, I met the gaze of Ko Oh-hwan and Ahn Hyun. What are you looking at? Dude. The chest that was beaten by the white form was still bleeding. However, Ko Ohhwan gave up the rear of the mining train. I. Thank you." Fuck gratitude. If you can afford to be here, look ahead. Son of a... Cough, cough! After grumbling and spitting, Ko Ohhwan grabbed the foam as if he was about to push the train slowly and forcefully. Then he swung his head to the side with a frowny face. What''s the priest doing? Don''t get on. Nothing, Blader Road. Can''t you see what''s happening around here? I said, let''s go! Just let me... Oh, my God, it''s exploding! Brother, I know my body. If I try to ride this, I''ll look like I''m going to get lost... I don''t want to die like that. . Then, the new Jae Dragon calmed down. He turned his head again and opened his mouth. And you, son of a bitch. Don''t say thank you.... because I knew. To the extent that you hate me. Well, that''s... An-hyun stuttered. But it doesn''t matter! I hated you, too! Suddenly, the killer smile echoes in an exhilarating voice. little one. Still. Suddenly, when I reached the end of the sentence, my voice suddenly lowered. He said that earlier. You''ve never abandoned a comrade you fought with. . Then so am I. At least this is your partner now, right? Huh? Yes. Right. An-hyun replied. Good. He raises his jaw. I''m not proud of it... I''ve abandoned my colleagues... And he takes a deep breath with a truly satisfied face. Never! At the same time as I spit it out, I began to groan violently with a powerful face. A stream of blood gushes from your chest, seemingly forcefully. but the mining train is still not moving. Is it because of the heavy rust, or is there something else? Even though the testicles are pushing strongly against the frowny face, they do not appear to be frozen, as if they were attached to the rail. The testicles twitch with a ferocious face. Dammit! What''s wrong with this?! This is gonna be hard for me! Come on. Let''s push it together. Just in time, the new dragon walks to the side and quickly rolls up his arm. Then, he glanced at me, clearing his throat a little. damn it. I''m embarrassed. One minute. Two users start pushing the mining train at the same time. Mmmm! Rrrrgh!" It was still an immovable mining train, but the two men did not give up. I really, really took all my strength and pushed the train with all my might. Let''s do it. Rrrrrrrrrr! Whoo-hoo! At the same time as the sound sounds of attraction, the fading noise starts to increase. And after a while, Ahn Hyun could feel his body slowly moving. Finally, the mining train begins to move. Shhh! Shhh! Shhh! Ahn Hyun! Never mind us from now on, just focus ahead! The interstellar new dragon whispered. An-hyun squeezes the black spear with one hand as she puts her magic back into the jewels. And I looked down at the long corridor. From now on, we have to go through here. The mining train begins to move slowly, very slowly. The wheels, which barely moved once, rotated faster the more I turned two and three times. The feeling of being drawn away by the initial compulsion disappears, and the feeling of slipping softly as you go. Chuckle... Chuckle... Chuckle... Chuckle... The passageway is still clear. The collapse continues to happen, but it''s still only on the dividing line. I can''t see the road collapse at all. An-hyun stared at the ceiling with her eyes wide open. While delaying the train, the crack in the collapse was already ahead of them for a long time. But that time was not a meaningless waste. Now we need to get back on this train, and we need to move on. Two men who are already dead are pushing the mining train. What An-hyun needs to do here is protect the train and Helena to the fullest. Chuckle... Chuckle...! Chuckle...! Chuckle... Chuckle...! Chuckle...! Suddenly, Ahn Hyun''s eyes narrowed. The pace of the car is accelerating, and the surrounding landscape is starting to pass at a similar speed. But the more you accelerate, the more noisy you become. An-hyun felt the train that was right next to her suddenly swinging from side to side. Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Bang, bang! On top of that, the rocks started pouring out excellence from the ceiling. Some of them swing their spears, but others they stick to the ground or touch the railroad. Every time I hit the ground, a small shock wave shook the mining train without cause. The vibrational sensation coming from the ground is undoubtedly ringing An-hyun''s bell. An-hyun gripped his teeth. I can no longer expect help from Shin Jae Ryong and Ko Ohhwan. They trusted An-hyun and entrusted the protection of the mining train, and they were also pushing too hard. So the thought of doing something about it hit my head. Ah. At this instant, an idea passed through An-hyun''s brain. Chug, chug! Chug, chug! Chug, chug! Chug, chug! The shaking intensifies. Ahn Hyeon immediately raises his magical strength with his hands on the jewels. It was not a question of whether or not to do it now. The thought of having to try anything was dominating Ahn Hyun''s mind. And the method An-hyun chose, is other than a recent flowering ability, Shinchang Hyeol. The ability of a spear to become a spear and a man to become a spear at some point or another. An-hyun applied the ability. The user joins the gem hand with its magical power, bringing the mining train into the spear. Close to gambling where you might be harmed in some way. Thud, thud, thud! And the way it worked, it looked good. This time, I began to feel a unity with the spear I felt in the battle with Juhyun. The magical power spilled onto the jewels tightly wrapped around the entire train, not just the body, but according to Ahn Hyun''s will. The effects immediately appeared. Thump, thump, thump! Thump, thump, thump! The mining train seems to have fallen apart and stabilized in an instant. As irregular noise changes regularly, repulsive forces are minimized and thus monolayer acceleration begins to attach to the train with less resistance. to Hyunah. Whoo-hoo! The wheel spins fiercely. The noise that was first heard now echoes through the passageway in a steady state with a murmuring magical sound. As An-hyun glanced up, the crack in the collapse that was going ahead from afar began to catch up. The streets were narrowing down to good faith. At this rate, we''ll catch up and soon be able to surpass. Yes! Yes! All right, all right! An-hyun cheered inside. I don''t know how it works, but using the mining train was the right answer. At that moment, Ahn Hyun was so happy that he thought about New Jae Ryong. At this rate of acceleration, at least until the train stops. Now I think it''s time for the new Dragon to burn. Brother! Jae Ryong! Now!" The moment I quickly looked back thinking that way. Brother? An-hyun suddenly spilled his words. The mining train was still speeding. . However, I don''t see any new dragons or Ko Ohhwan. The back of the train was empty. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Next time, say "Hi with a smile." ''This is the last part. You''re finally closing this part. Phew... (Those tears are touching.) PS. Thanks for cheering me on yesterday! Thanks to you, I was able to fight hard today and win!: D Chapter 595 00595 Hello with a smile. Woojik, woojik! I hear the pit tearing. Users who are waiting quietly under open holes, look up at the sky with an uneasy face. Immediately, three or four handfuls of dust fall, while the crude ropes that are frozen and tangled in the ice flow down excellently, making fun of them in the air. Only then did their gaze brighten noticeably. Istantel Low Road. It''s time for you to go. After a while, the man who grabbed the rope with all his might said with a slightly hasty look on his face. However, Han So-young doesn''t seem to want to move yet. You''ve waited too long. Tra n sl at ed b y p t l. o Please go up first. Istantel Low Road. I''m a little more. Hansoyoung shook his head calmly, even though the man''s voice sounded bitter. Knowing that the persuasion wouldn''t work, the man sighs and pulls the rope hard. Within a few moments, the man''s body quickly begins to rise into the air by pulling the rope. With this, there were about 10 remaining users under the pit, except for Han Soyoung. Immediately after the collapse began, it was Hanyoung who successfully uploaded the majority of users in a rapid response, but he has not yet escaped the pit. No, would it be more accurate to say no? After many opportunities since the first rope came down, I refused. It was just me. Han So-young turned her head for a moment and looked up at the sky, then looked down at the road. T ra n sla ted b y p tl.o Just a dark passageway. I don''t see anyone, and I don''t feel any movement. It made Han So-young''s heart even more complicated. When did he come? I felt nervous for a long time, and Han Soyoung chewed his teeth. Tabernacle! ! He stared at the passageway without a trace and touched his unconscious pupil. Han So-young automatically raised her magical power. Increases my vision and hearing, giving me a more attentive look at the passageway. Table, table, table! They''re coming. You hear footsteps echoing through the hallway. The sound of the incoming footsteps was not the sound that one person could make. At least two. And they''re getting very close. It was not until Han Soyoung''s eyes that he heard the sound of his feet coming at a certain point that he began to feel excited. After slowly checking the various shadows that showed me, the feeling of nervousness that was pressing my heart disappeared and relieved me that I was good at waiting. Whew. After a light sigh, Han Soyoung slowly looked around. The pit is still collapsing, but there is still no sign of collapse. Moreover, if the structure of the users who were holding the rope earlier is finished, new ropes fall off. Good. It''s not so bad. If we can grab this rope and get up there as soon as they arrive, we should have enough time to get up there. Han Soyoung, who thought that way, turned his gaze towards the hallway with a very slightly smiling face. However, the smile disappeared as soon as I saw the users who showed up. Ah? T r a n sl a ted by Jp m tl.o Nothing. No, I don''t. There are 3 users running into the corridor. One man, one woman, and one woman riding on the man''s back. Three were known to Han So-young as Ahn Hyun, Guanghui''s priest, and Helena, the residents. The important thing here is that I don''t see the image of Kim Soo-hyun, the merchant road that Han So-young is waiting for. What the hell is going on here? Hanyoung''s face was deepened when he saw the three running users. * Thump, thump, thump! Thump, thump, thump! Ahn Hyun, standing on the mining train, turned his head to the rear and solidified. Brother? I don''t see any new dragons. I don''t see any testicles. I can''t see the two men who pushed the train with all their strength to die. It was clear what this meant. While An-hyun was focusing on stabilizing the mining train, he suddenly fell apart. Ah. I was deep in thought. But instead of asking for help, I didn''t hear any sound. You hold the train in silence, without making a sound. Translate d b y Jptl . o It''s not Ahn Hyun who doesn''t know why New Jae Ryong did it. Ah! In fact, I had a bit of a hunch when I heard that I was going to push the train. However, Ahn Hyun tried to ignore the intuition. Because I promised. I promised I would never die, because I promised I''d get on the train if I pushed to some extent. Ahhhh! But Jae Ryong broke his promise. I didn''t keep my promise to live with him. It wasn''t a sacrifice. I thought my physical strength had reached its limit, and I did what I could there. In the process, I had to lie. But... Even though An-hyun seemed to know everything, she could not accept it immediately. Liar! In the end, I sat down. Suddenly, I felt like my whole body was draining away. Tears filled my eyes and my eyes became blurry. False! Liar...!" A crying voice echoes through the rapidly moving passageway. Naturally, there are no answers. Ugh... Hehehehe..." T r a ns l at ed b y p mtl . o m In the end, Ahn Hyeon barely got up with his spear as a cane while his tears were running down. And I tried to check the front while wiping my tears with the back of my hand. But it''s hard to do that. It''s too hard even if it''s hard. Now I realize that there are no new dragons. I don''t want to cry... I really, really don''t want to cry. After this, I want to focus on getting away from myself and Helena. I know that''s the right answer, and I know what the new Dragon really wants. But that''s not up to you. At the same time, I wanted to reclaim the new Dragon, but it was impossible. I don''t even know where he disappeared from in the first place, but the train that was already attached to him was already running for a long time. Until just a moment ago, the train, which I did not want to accelerate, now feels like an endless night''s work. Hehehe... Wipe, wipe and wipe tears, but they still don''t stop. Thump, thump, thump! Thump, thump, thump! Meanwhile, the mining trains run fiercely against the rails, and they are close to cracking. It was then. Blah, blah, blah! By the time the mining train had finally caught up with the cracks in the collapse, the cracks had suddenly grown larger. It extends straight ahead as if it can''t be caught this easily. Then, the cracks catch the rocks that shake as if they were trying to descend. No, actually, a few were falling. At this rate, it was obvious to enter the influence of that fall. Obviously dangerous situation. All of this is directly connected to life, whether you''re facing a train, touching it, or getting off the train and interfering with the road. No matter how hard the train was reinforced, no matter how hard they threw it through the spear, it was hard to handle all the dirt rocks spilling out like rain. There is nothing that An-hyun can expect in this situation. We can barely stop the speeding train, and we don''t even know how to operate it in the first place. I just hope that the rocks fall late and so on until the train breaks through the influence. Woojik, woojik! However, leaving some distance to the impact of the fall, the ceiling betrayed Ahn Hyun''s expectations. Circumstances that go beyond the worst, maybe even end this way. But we can''t afford this. If it really gets to the worst, the mining train will be abandoned as well. It was when An-hyun, who was so keen, gnawed his teeth. Flash! Suddenly, a point of light flashed in An-hyun''s vision. Suddenly, the glow of that light struck An-hyun''s face. The shimmering light across the street shortened the distance in an instant. Just as the dirt rocks falling from the ceiling begin to descend into the middle heat. However, the light sank into the middle of the dirt rock that was pouring out like a rain. After seeing it, Ahn Hyun was dumbstruck and had to open his mouth. Flash! An-hyun closed his eyes without even knowing it. And you can see a whole bunch of light that''s been much shorter than before. Flash, flash, flash! Flash, flash, flash! Whenever it flashes, light flows through the rocks of dirt with a glamorous movement like An-hyun''s worries so far. The dirt rocks can''t even touch the light. Rather, every time light passes, the dirt rock splits in half and rolls to the left and to the right. It was a lie. You don''t want to avoid rocks pouring out like that, do you? Split them all up and get rid of them? It''s something that I can never be confident of even if An-hyun is normal. At that moment, however, Ahn Hyun felt a bad feeling. ''If it were Clan Lord, he would have left room to save us.'' What Shin Jae Ryong said with confidence. The driving force that I''ve been wanting to give up so many times. An-hyun automatically raised her gaze, just in case. And then, I could see. Flash! The light flashed again. A huge boulder is cut in half. Then, a white glow leaked out through the cracks and filled An-hyun''s vision. The light finally cut off the additional rocks of dirt falling into An-hyun''s head and spun a swirl and an aerial swallow. There''s only one person An-hyun can remember who can show that kind of movement in the air. Woof! After confirming the identity of the light, An-hyun''s eyes only grew into a flashlight cup. I did. Finally, the light appeared, no, Kim Soo-hyun. He really did come to save them without abandoning them. Brother! An-hyun shouted again. Even in this urgent situation, I saw a seemingly grave face, but instead, Ahn Hyun felt relieved. Even the fact that Soo-hyun Kim came, all the emotions that have been troubling him so far will melt away, filling with unexpected joy and replacing it. Suddenly, I felt like everything had changed in the pit of despair. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun''s gaze that passed through the air fell clean down. An-hyun also tried to look at Kim Soo-hyun with her head down. One down there, one in the air. The instant we face each other. Kim Su-hyun wanted to sweep the train for a while, then opened his mouth pointing to the pathway leading forward. New Jae Ryong...! Before he finished speaking, Ahn Hyun instinctively pointed to the opposite passageway. So at the same time as each other pointing in the opposite direction. Thump, thump, thump! The train passes through the dirt covered rails without a swarm. Flash! Kim Soo-hyun disappeared with a flash of light. Kim Soo-hyun and An-hyun passed each other. * A few minutes ago. Chug, chug! Chug, chug! Chug, chug! Chug, chug! There were two mining trains screaming like they were about to leave the rail, and two men pushing and grabbing their backs. Shin Jae Ryong and Ko Oh Hwan. The two big boys are pushing the train with all their heart. The more noisy the train is, the more noisy it is, but the new dragon does not stop. No, I couldn''t stop. because as soon as I pulled the plug, it seemed to collapse. In fact, even Shin Jae Ryong was feeling confused. From the moment you fell on the ground, you were finished. Finally, even the flames of the flaming gypsum are slowly fading away. In other words, he lied to Ahn Hyun. However, without saying so, An-hyun would never have gotten on the mining train. The new dragon, who thought like that, empowered the train even more. And I glanced at Ahn Hyun''s back as if he was doing something in front of me. The train was slowing down gradually. Suddenly, a wind like a blade passes by my face. Hey, Brother Priest! Suddenly, when it was hard to keep up, the shout of Ko Ohhwan rang to the ears of the new Jae Dragon. Yes! Shin Jae Ryong replied, still staring ahead. I have one question before I die! Tell me the truth! Speak! Do you think it''s the last one? The two men pushing the train talk in the almost evident voice. However, the two men had the same smiling face. Back there! Thank you so much for telling me you''re a colleague and you don''t abandon me! I''m really impressed! You''re welcome! Is that what you''re wondering? No, that''s not it!... Actually, we are! ? Wait, the voice of testicles is gone. But the silence was not long. A little earlier, if only I had met you under different circumstances! Don''t you think we''ve been great together? That''s an unexpected question. But he still hasn''t lost his smile. I opened my mouth as if I didn''t have anything to think about. Of course you did! Really?! Yes! The same as Blader Road! I don''t hate it! ... Hehehehehe! He smiles back, not even knowing if he''s crying. And... ... Yes, thank you. A slightly lower voice flows into the ears of the new dragon. New Jae Dragon, who was about to open his mouth, suddenly kept his mouth shut. Suddenly, there was a feeling of relief from the left. At the same time, the burden of pushing the train became temporarily strong. It was improving right away because of the acceleration, but I could see what had happened without turning my head. It was not as big a deal as I had originally anticipated. I just... I just ran out of Orchid first. it would have been really fun. Soon, the muttering new dragon raised his head calmly. Now, even the vision is blurred as it fades. No matter how hard I try, I can''t focus. My whole body feels heavy with tens of thousands of muscles, and darkness is continuing to settle in my head. And above all, the body, the bridge, is no longer following the train. The end is not near, but the end. New Jae Ryong himself felt that the time had come. In such a situation, the new dragon squeezed out the last of its power. I saw Ahn Hyun doing something with his hands on a jewel in his sights for a moment. That was really the last, last force. Immediately, my vision became weak, and I suddenly felt like my whole body was snapping. Before that, Shin Jae Ryong smiled sadly. I smiled sadly and quietly opened my mouth. I''m sorry.... Hyunah. At about the same time, I let go of the train I had been holding on to so persistently. Suddenly, everything around you seems to be slowing down. Pussy! Thump, thump, thump! Thump, thump, thump! The train passes through the rail in an instant with a steady sound. Shin Jae Dragon, who was trying to look at the train to the end, finally dropped his head. By the time the mining train disappears far away, even the sound will be completely gone. Darkness settles in the passageway. The ground is shaking with continuous collapse, but the new dragon doesn''t feel a thing. The fact that he was just lying down brought endless comfort and freshness to the cheeks of soft soil. . After some time, Shin Jae Dragon suddenly felt like his whole body was sinking. And in that feeling, I began to recall my past life, one by one. The other day, Ahn Hyun asked me. And when was your shining day? '' I didn''t say it right then. It''s not that I couldn''t say it because I was embarrassed. Because. ''Then. You joined the rescue party to save me?'' ''You saved my life. If I didn''t know better, I would have thought it was not so hard to pretend that I didn''t know when I found out that my husband was in trouble.'' From then on, the relationship I had.... "So you''ve made up your mind? '' ''Yes, it was only yesterday that I was able to make a decision.'' ''During my time in the Mercenary Clan, I felt that there were a lot of really good people and I didn''t want to miss out on this opportunity.'' ''If you''d like to sign up, we''ll do our best to help.'' My days as a member of the mercenary clan began there... "Welcome to the Mercenary Clan. '' It was the beginning of his shining days. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! At the end of the recollection that followed like a panorama, an enormous noise that seemed to tear through the surroundings struck my ears. At the same time, the dust of the dirt that pours down the booth on your face. You don''t need to look at it. Propagation of complete decay. Relax and suffocate. Now I see a future to be met and continued soon. In this dark pit, the future will be buried alone in the dirt. If you''re not afraid, if you''re not sad, you''re lying. However, at least. ''Regret. Nothing.'' Hahaha.... So, Jae Ryong smiled. At least now, Shin Jae Ryong was able to laugh. Currrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Within moments of its laughter, countless rocks of clay fall. Barely out of sight, even in the half blur of half-opened eyes, something enormous was filling up all at once. New Jae Dragon''s eyes close, and the collapsed dirt drops vertically. And that was the moment. Flash! A beam of light crosses the passageway. The reflected sword that came in like a light arrow is as well as the falling clay rocks. Aaaaah! User New Dragon! Every dark thing in the passageway was turned white. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Uuurrgghhh. Sorry. I was going to finish it today... Yes, on dose adjustment. OTL (computer science) Hit me very hard! T No matter what happens tomorrow, I''ll finish the pit. (?) And I''d like to give you some answers that I think might be a misunderstanding. 1. Does Shin have fraudulent power? SOL) No. No, I didn''t. 2. Have you ever been dumped more than 10 times by someone with Shinji''s last name? SOL) Love? Hm. Shinxx. Gangxx. Kim xx. Oxx. Kim xx. Oh, by the way, I heard Shinxx say goodbye in the third grade of middle school. 3. Were you dumped by Shin during a relationship? SOL) Mmm. Technically, it''s not, but it''s not because of that! 4. Pick a god and kill him? SOL) No. Please, OTL. 5. The writer''s repairs is to kill the testicles. which means you don''t have GooX, which means you''re a Royumi. Sol) -. P.S. Today''s structure is reverse twisted in reverse order. * Based on the origin, you can see that the progress of 3, 2, and 1 has occurred since time has elapsed from 1.:) Chapter 596 00596 Hello with a smile. I ran through the hallway like crazy. I passed by An-hyun while I was meeting her. And only when I finally found a new dragon from afar... I stopped walking for the first time. Currrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! It happened as soon as I found the new Dragon. The ceiling, which has barely survived so far, collapses without overcoming further collapse. I definitely found the new dragon, but the thought of being too late hit my head. Tra n s l at ed by p mt l .com New Jae Ryong fell to the ground. A ceiling about to collapse at almost the same time. He''ll be crushed in eight seconds if he stays that way. I didn''t stop for nothing. Because no matter what we do here, we know we can''t reach our destination in 8 seconds. What am I supposed to do here? The cup is already spilled and the water is flowing. There''s nothing I can do about it now. I don''t have anything to do with the energy of vo, and I wonder if I can handle such a scale. The ceiling itself was crumbling. ... Do I have to stay still like this? Do we have to watch her die like this? If you can really speed up like light, or if there are tricks that can increase time.... Five seconds. Tran s l at e d b y Jp tl .o Wait a minute. Light, time. maybe. Four seconds. You hear Victoria''s glory. You pull your magic as hard as you can and start preparing for the wave. Not just a wave that ends with a single shot, but one that remains in shape after ejection and can continuously affect the surroundings. Three seconds. Immediately, the circuitry of the whole body heats up. From your feet to your thighs, abdomen, chest, heart, and head, you gather the magical power circulating into a vortex. Collect and gather together to tap into the more intense magic, and use your right arm as a passageway to imbue all of Victoria''s glory. Two seconds. Woof! Woof! Victoria''s glory brightens the light and cries out the hot black. At the same time a round sphere is created with the tip of the sword. I felt like my whole body was being sucked away by magic, but I couldn''t stop. Pushes the sphere of the blade as hard as possible while preserving the ability to push out like a tidal wave. And fire at will. One second. Kuang! At that moment, I had to feel breathless for at least 0.1 seconds and a stiff-necked reflex. Impact you''ve never experienced before. Even if you focus on completing without controlling it, it is not uncommon given that your health stats are 100 points. But it was as effective as it was. Zero seconds. T r an sl a te d by jpm t l .co In the nearest moment, light and darkness intersect. The waves became a flash and crossed the shovel of time, a distance that I thought would never reach in 10 seconds. Aaaaah! Suddenly, the darkness in the passageway reverses into a white light. It was a spectacular festival of light, but I could clearly see it. Sliding from the edge of the sword to the end of the passageway, the steep waves pierce and destroy everything that came into his possession. The continuous waves became a membrane. We managed to block the collapsing ceiling for a while. Yeah, it worked. If you had created a situation where you could save the new Jae Ryong, now would be the last time you would never come again. Woof, woof, woof! You give Victoria the glory that seems to urge her to leave quickly. The body was already moving. Running, jumping, archery, Hyunghwan Lee.... Using the gap between the ripples, I rushed with all I could. As a result, we were able to reduce the distance to reach the new dragon in exactly 11 seconds. I quickly reached out my hand. User New Dragon! And I finally caught it. T ran slat e d by jp tl .o Sarr... Cough, cough, cough! Suddenly, the light filling the passageway weakens and the sensation of excitement settles on your spine. There is no time to delay. At the same time, I leaned as hard as I could while empowering my hands. Boom, boom, boom, boom! Suddenly, a noisy illusion arose. Something hard grazed him like a scratch, and some smashed his head. I feel like I''m swept up in the middle of a year. But now there was only one thing I had to care about. Without just letting go of the heavy feeling in my left hand, I used archery as soon as I touched my foot, and I used it again when my body stopped. As if you were obsessed with jumping or dying, you put all your effort into returning to the path that ran unconditionally. Wudang! Suddenly, my feet were twisted and I rolled the ground violently. Reflexively, I could see the relatively intact ceiling. Then... Does that mean you''re at least completely out of influence? Huff... Ugh..." I didn''t feel it at all, but I was breathing all the way up my chin. Since the battle with Father, I''ve been working my way to my limit, and I''ve been using it with a potted plant. If you''re not tired, that''s a lie. I decided to take a breather for a while and check on the condition of the new dragon. In fact, I know it''s better to just keep running away than just sit around like this. But that can happen assuming the new dragon survives. Once rescued, it is difficult to see it as a complete structure. because it seemed like the situation of the new dragon was almost breathless. The third eye confirmed that the condition of the new Jae Ryong was also very serious. No, it was no exaggeration to say that he died within a few seconds. Perhaps if I had delayed the meeting with Ahn Hyun a little, I would have had irreversible results. T r an s l at ed by p tl .c o Anyway, it''s okay. There is a surefire way to save the new Dragon. Ever since that incident, I always carry around a bottle of Elixir when I go outside. ! Soon, I tried to take the elixir out of my arms without thinking about it, but I was flawed for a moment. The reason I stopped moving was a kind of worry that I had been constantly harassing me ever since I decided to save them. So is it something I''m not confident in...? I slowly looked down and stared at New Jae Ryong. And then I saw a cool face and a calm smile. I. I don''t know why, but I lost my sense of camaraderie in a flash. Tak! Immediately cut the rope around the elixir and tore the stopper. Refreshing nostrils are pierced by the clean air coming out of the liquid like gold. I opened my mouth in a bizarre mood. ... I hope the new Dragon lives. And I tilted the bottle without hesitation.... I don''t know if it was a good one. Anyway, the effect was immediately apparent because of Elixir. After checking out the new Jaeryong who showed steady breathing, I just sighed for relief and turned my gaze to the hallway. An-hyun must have met An-sol by now, and Helena must have received priestly treatment. A little faster and we could be there at all. That''s okay. Whether Han Soyoung waits or doesn''t wait, it''s safe to assume that as long as Helena is cured, the escape of three people is almost certain. Then the rest of the work... No, it''s more accurate to say there''s no room for this. After a quick ride around the new creature, I started running through the collapsing passageway. * Have you ever seen the ground crumble? The ground that has already collapsed once and formed a pit, is collapsing again and expanding even further. It makes me feel more terrified than I ever imagined. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A huge thunderstorm swept through the area. The aftermath caused a tremor like an earthquake, and the users who stood on the hill stepped back with a puzzled face. Of those users, only one woman is standing there staring at the pit. It was Han So-young. Han So-young couldn''t wait until the end. I tried to wait for Kim Soo-hyun somehow, but when Ahn Hyun arrived, it was the last margin line. Even the interior wall surrounding the hole was showing signs of collapse. Han So-young, who was almost forcibly pulled out, immediately after disposing of the wounded, exerted his strength directly on the structure of the remaining personnel. In fact, Han So-young was the last person to come out, so there was only Kim Soo-hyun. But as time went on, even that became impossible. This is because the surface of the outer pit appeared abnormal as the collapse became more severe. The users who were waiting for rescue repeatedly appealed for withdrawal, and Hanyoung endured for three times had no choice but to suppress his chest and issue a withdrawal order to the fourth appeal. Initially, I was planning to retreat to the wall of the hill, but as long as I surround the pit, it is not a safe area. In the end, he retreated to the front of Shadow Hill. With this, all the roads to rescue Kim Su-hyun have been cut off. Of course, there was no hope left. First, there is room to expect Kim Soo-hyun. With the moves you saw during the battle with the Fader, it should be possible to escape with magnetism. No, maybe it''s better that way than rope. And the second thing is.... Han So-young continued to stare at the pit, turning her head for a moment. She looked away, and there was a woman watching the pit in the same line as Han Soyoung. It''s not just looking, it''s giving off a lot of flashy light all over the body. What she is, Ansol. Ansol was preparing for a miracle. I decided not to use it in the pits, but this time I changed my target. Since we didn''t use miracles because of Kim Soo-hyun in the beginning, as long as the target is confirmed as Kim Soo-hyun, of course, we must change An-sol''s mind. Tsk, tsk, tsk! At that moment, the earth around the pit sinks like a faint fade, with enormous noise. It was not completely submerged, but it was clearly visible. The mercenary clan members, who were watching from afar, stared at the anxious face of the Anvil and the pits alternately. I am familiar with the effects of miracles, but no matter how much time passes, I feel anxious because Kim Soo-hyun doesn''t come out. And Ansol was still watching. Ansol, Ansol! Shouldn''t we use it now? Huh? Eventually, the unbearable reason rushed to Ansol, grabbing his shoulder and shaking. Then Ansol, who was squeezing his concentration as much as he could, frowned and nodded his head as if it were annoying. Sis, keep quiet. I''ll take care of it. A slightly chilly voice. But the reason couldn''t wait any longer. Preparing for the miracle forced me to suppress it, but when I saw the ground crumbling at the right time, I could no longer bear it. I don''t know yet, but I know that Kim Soo-hyun hasn''t come out yet. If there was a way, he would have gone down without hesitation. Yu-jong grabbed Ansol''s shoulder. Don''t do that, okay? Hurry...!" I told you to shut up! Suddenly, Ansol''s voice is uneven. I felt a strangely dazed feeling in my head for reasons I didn''t even know. What, what...? Someone. You know who doesn''t want to use it now? . you don''t know anything! Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! It was then. Soon as Ansol tried to end his conversation with a cry, suddenly the thundering sound of heaven and earth resounded in the ears of the users. The earthquake became unspeakably severe. Ansol and the wearer turn to reflexively. It was really sudden. ''But still...'' It happened faster than people thought. Cough, cough, cough! The pit collapses. It''s literally collapsing into action. I have managed so far to reach my limit. The earth itself recedes down, the ground splits apart like a broken egg shell, but crumbles. Despite the devastating phenomenon, Reason was shouted again. Ansol! No, I chanted the same thing, not just for reason, but for other clans. After realizing the seriousness of the situation, Ansol no longer hesitated. The hand grabs the staff naturally and goes up. A little luck for when you need it! A little luck for when you need it! A little luck for when you need it! A little luck for when you need it! The message continues to be printed as if someone were holding Ansol, but you ignore it and open your mouth. Th...! And that was the moment. Bloop, bloop! You hear a sudden blazing sound somewhere in the stars, and the ground melts down that hasn''t collapsed yet. Paan! At the same time, someone coming through the ground rises to the top of the sky. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Off, it''s over. O < - Chapter 597 00597 Whoever fights to the death lives, and whoever runs to the death.... Kim Soo-hyun soared high in the sky. And then some users look up into the air and say, "Uh, uh. I stumbled, screaming. The ground is still sinking deeply, but since the ground is so big that it collapses, it''s because I''m worried about falling vertically. However, I was only worried about the snow. Kim Su-hyun lightly kicked at the top of the leap or in the air, and came back as he did. Once, twice, three times.... Worried users stared at the air with a blank eye. It wasn''t aimed at the ground. It was an ability to go around the skies without being seen or heard before. For several times in a row, Don Kim Su-hyun was able to reach the shadow hills where users gathered, beyond the impact of the ground collapsing in exactly eight times. Pussy! Trans l at ed by p m tl.com Whew. Kim Su-hyun landed on the hill and sighed deeply while placing down the surrounding new Jae-ryong. The gaze of all users was directed to Kim Soo-hyun. Han So-young was waiting for Kim Soo-hyun in the beginning, and was watching. I noticed the dust covered in sweat. It doesn''t look ugly at all. At least Han So-young knows why Kim Soo-hyun is doing that.... That''s why even the illusion seemed to shine brightly, even though the color was shiny. here you are. Han So-young broke the silence and said. It''s a little late. Kim Soo-hyun immediately replied that it was nothing. T ra n slat e d b y Jp tl.c o It was then. Currrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! As if waiting for Kim Soo-hyun to come out, the pit quickly began to sink, collapsing even the part that had been barely holding on so far. But it''s okay now. It doesn''t matter whether it collapses or not. Most of the users have already escaped safely, but Kim Soo-hyun has also managed to get out of the pit by magnetism. This concludes it all. No, it wasn''t completely finished. Suddenly, Han So-young felt the hot heat rising around her. Some users, precisely those who participated in the pit raid, were sending strange glances. The longing eyes. Even Kim Soo-hyun, who has just escaped, is still waiting for Han So-young, calming down his clan members who are about to run out right now. Yeah, there''s still one left. Han So-young realized what the users wanted and immediately took off her lips. We''ve completed the Operation Sinkhole raid. You raise your fist slowly, but in the air. With this time, I declare that the attack on the Second Steel Mountains of the Southern Expedition is also over. And as soon as the full attack declaration fell, a huge shout sounded out, as if waiting. Waaaahhhh! Tra n slat ed b y jp tl .c om Hooray! It''s over! It''s finally over! With the official declaration of the total commander, the Southern expedition finally marked a stop on the second region of the Steel Mountains. Shit, that''s great! That''s great! Clan Lord! Clan Lord! Why can''t you see my clan lord? Huff. Huuuhhh." Brother! The cheerfulness changed to diversity depending on the position of each user. Some users hugged and rejoiced with each other, looked for someone they didn''t see, sat down crying, or ran towards someone. Just by attacking the pit, I didn''t see this. From the horror I felt when the monster first appeared to the anxiety of the pit collapsing. It all turned into a sense of achievement and a sense of relief that I had lived in this moment, and it was bringing excitement to the users. Congratulations, Gun Commander. You''ve done a great job. Istantel Low Road. Han So-young nodded at the convention pouring out around her, but continued to look at Kim Soo-hyun. In fact, Han Soyoung wanted to celebrate this happy situation. I really wanted to wait, but I also wanted to say I''m sorry I couldn''t wait until the end. However, those who really wanted to celebrate were already surrounded by layers of their clan members. Eyjeong gave Kim Soo-hyun a kiss, shouting in a voice that she never knew. All the other members of the mercenary clan have gathered to Kim Soo-hyun in a panic to complete the raid. However, Kim Soo-hyun was waving his head with an annoying face and pointing at Shin Jae-ryong. Tra n sl ate d by p mtl .com After staring at it for a long time, Han Soyoung barely looked away and turned away. Then I thought quietly, nodding with a dry nod to the voices I heard around me. The attack on the Southern expedition''s Steel Mountains is over, but there''s still work to be done. However. I think it would be better to enjoy this joy a little more today. * The day after the pit raid is over. As soon as it was morning, Han So-young instructed me to rest another day under the name of maintenance. Of course, not all breaks were targeted, but only those who participated in the pit raid. Users who were not present were instructed to stand guard, take care of the injured, or explore the appropriate places around them, and residents were now instructed to prepare to build forts. Unattended users did not complain in any way about the direction of such a suit. I was a little skeptical because there were users who were ''invisible'' in the beginning, and I was surprised to hear about the attack overnight. Who would have thought such an enormous monster would be lurking in the pit? After all, the only thing the users could do was listen to the story and comfort it. Time flies so quickly that the sunset sets as it sets. An-hyun woke up when it was almost time for dinner. As soon as An-hyun opened his eyes, he felt extremely hungry. An-hyun''s exhausted body demanded sleep immediately after the expedition was shortened, and after a long time, she fell asleep for more than a day. It was natural that I felt empty because I hadn''t eaten anything. . There is no one in the tent. An-hyun, who stumbled around reflexively, realized that he didn''t see his black spear. Did someone move it somewhere else? I felt a little empty. T ran sla t ed b y p t l.c o Just when I was preparing dinner outside, Ahn Hyun woke up to the island of Juju with a strange sound and a pungent smell. And as I was about to step out of the tent again, I stopped walking to see the woman who passed the tent, technically. The thin woman who stretched her long, fair hair was left behind after the sword. Namda also stopped to see if she saw Ahn Hyun coming out. Ami, who doesn''t look like him, shakes slightly. Then, soon, my lips were wide open. Now, you''re awake. The moment she heard that, An-hyun doubted her ears for a moment. It was very unusual for others to speak first, except for a certain number of people. Especially if the opponent is a man. (Except for one, of course.) However, she did not pretend to be very ignorant, but it was difficult for her to speak without hesitation when she saw the attitude. Do you feel a little distanced? As her cold sunken eyes stared at her, Ahn hyun nodded quickly. Yes, yes. Well, yes. I''m sorry to wake up so late. I''m so tired... Huh? There''s no need to be sorry about today''s resting order anyway. Well, is that so? Yes, you haven''t heard. You''ve been asleep all day. Are they talking or are they just talking? Glug glug! Around the time he tilted his head in his uncontrollable tone, a sudden boiling sound rang in his stomach. An-hyun blinked his eyes with a slightly embarrassed face, but no facial expression changes were seen except for a brief glance. You''d better eat. I''m just getting dinner ready. Yes. That. You should. Well, take care. Oh. What about you, Ahjussi? The rest of the steps have stopped. And for a moment, I looked at Ahn Hyun, and he opened his mouth. I appreciate the offer, but I''ll take care of my meals. After saying that, I immediately turned around and disappeared to one side, leaving a cool wind behind. An-hyun shrugged her shoulders, wondering if she made a mistake. It was because I felt like I had to solve an empty feeling of wanting to slowly burn. Soon after arriving at the great bonfire, Ahn Hyun was able to see the members of the mercenary clan in the middle of a meal. In the middle, Im Hannah was skillfully trimming the ingredients, sticking the meat into the skewers, and making fun of her hands. Oh, here comes the string. Soon, Ahn Hyun approached quietly, Imhanna turned her head and pretended to know him as a gentle voice. An-hyun gently nodded his head. Yes, sister. I just woke up.But time... Yes. I didn''t wake you on purpose because I thought you were tired. Oh, I heard. I didn''t have any resting order for another day today... Oh, really? That''s all I needed to hear. Anyway, welcome. You must be hungry. Imhan took care of An-hyun as if she were his sister. Soon, when I slowly sat down, the clan members who were waiting for Ahn Hyun to sit down turned their gaze at the same time. Hey, An-hyun. As soon as I got here... He just woke up. And I''m eating. Soon after Jung-min opened his mouth, Imhanna politely spoke, but she was cut off by a dagger. No. Just come on in. Then the friendly took a good look at me, and gave a ritual greeting to welcome me with a trembling tone. Then I began to devote myself to eating quietly again. An-hyun felt something strange. As soon as I sat down, I expected questions to be poured out, but no one was opening their mouth. I know you want to be considerate, but... An-hyun did not erase anything strange. I mean, does it feel like there''s not enough? Tak! Here. At that time, Imhanna put the plate down in front of Ahn Hyun. A juicy loaf of meat and stew, and a glass of aromatic liquor. I was very hungry, but Ahn Hyun did not immediately touch me. Hey, Hannah. By any chance..." Don''t worry. Jae Dragon is safe with you and Miss Helena. As if she knew to ask the question, Imhanna immediately replied. Oh, really? That''s right. Both of you are still unconscious... The sole is sticking up all night, so you don''t have to worry. I''ve heard that it doesn''t cost me my life. Imhanna gently patted An-hyun''s shoulder as if she really didn''t need to worry. I''m glad. An-hyun nodded quietly. And then I started eating. That''s how long it''s been. A big fire rises from the campfire, and the smoke rises high in the sky. Beyond the smoke that was scattered into the air, the deep night sky was shining a beautiful starlight. Phew... This is crazy. After finishing eating, Ahn Hyun came out and walked alone and lay down in a quiet place. Seeing the open night sky, a deep sigh came out. It''s because the subtle feeling that I felt at the time of the meal, or actually when I first woke up, was continuing to circulate throughout the body. Everything went well. We hit the pit, and our men saved their lives. Then why do I still feel like I don''t know what that means? Why do I always feel like I''m dreaming? The chains seem to be holding fast. An-hyun closed her eyes calmly and stuttered her memory as her heart burst. From the moment I first entered the pit to the time I rode the mining train out of the pit. Across the corridor, fighting monsters, encountering giant monsters, chasing other monsters, fighting again, barely winning... It was then. Ah. The moment I remembered fighting Joo Hyunho, Ahn Hyun held both his fists tightly. The feeling of emptiness became stronger. What are you doing here by yourself? Suddenly, I heard a familiar bass somewhere. An-hyun opened her eyes and saw the user looking down at her from above. Kim Soo-hyun suddenly lifted her head when she arrived. Tongue, brother?! An-hyun tried to get up, but immediately stopped. It''s okay. Lie down. Kim Soo-hyun shakes his hands as if it were okay, and then sits down to his side. Ha. I''m exhausted.You too... Oh, you don''t smoke. While I didn''t know what to do, I suddenly heard the sound of a small fire. Kim Soo-hyun took out the candle and lit a fire. An-hyun opened his mouth carefully. Brother, where have you been all these years? You didn''t see me at dinner. I couldn''t eat. I was busy. I had to go to the wounded and find the right place to build a fort. Yes? Why would you...? You don''t have a resting order. ... because I don''t need to rest. Kim Soo-hyun muttered quietly, suddenly, she glanced at An-hyun. An-hyun instinctively swallowed saliva. An Hyun. Yes. Nothing has changed. We''re still in the middle of the Steel Mountains, and we need to keep going for a while longer. I''m not celebrating going back to Clan House and finishing an expedition. ? I''m talking to you. We hit a hole, it''s not the end. So this is the difference between an official expedition and an expedition. Yes, I know that much. An-hyun replied with the expression that it was natural. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun, who spit out the smoke, smiled. Huh. Then why are you trembling?... like a dreamer. Me? Me? I felt my heart burning, even though I didn''t feel like An-hyun. I thought about it quietly. Did he? It was clear that Ahn Hyun''s body condition was as Kim Soo-hyun said, but I did not forget the basic purpose of this expedition. He felt strange now because there was something else. An-hyun, who thought that way, shook her head. No. I know what my brother said... It''s just a dream. Everything that happened in the pit.... Hmm, really? What, did something shocking happen to you? Is that so? I don''t know. I can''t seem to catch anything... I feel like there''s not enough... It''s empty. Why is it really doing this? . Maybe it''s because Ahn Hyun''s voice is unusual. On the other hand, Ahn Hyun''s behavior seems quite strange from earlier. Her mouth is open, her hands are pointless, and her body is loosened. However, their eyes are blurry, but they have a light that they do not know as if they are craving something. He doesn''t seem to know it himself. Kim Soo-hyun stared at An-hyun with a slightly sunken, vague-looking eyes. In that state, there was a slight silence. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun gave a false laugh and calmly patted me on the side. Phew. Is that what this is? What do you mean? No. Are you. Yes? Suddenly, something swooped down on Ahn Hyun''s abdomen. A slight shock. When Ahn Hyun was puzzled and patted his abdomen, he suddenly felt his hands full with a pole. At that moment, Ahn Hyun opened his eyes slightly, swallowing his breath. He felt a little empty. Now, do you want to fight? ! And as soon as Kim Soo-hyun''s words continued, Ahn hurled a big breath that he swallowed. I want to fight. Like then, I want to fight again, pulling everything out. An-hyun raised his upper body without my knowledge. I felt a sudden awakening, like I had been struck by cold water. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Ah, an hour behind schedule. The writing itself ended a little after one o''clock, but the retirement took a lot longer than expected. -_-a But it still feels like the pace is getting better. I''m focusing on not puncturing for a while, but I think I''ll be able to keep my midnight reinstatement in mind soon.:) This part consists of a total of 4 times, two lightly resting parts and the other two situational cleanup parts. If the previous two focused on organizing the inner parts of people, the latter two focused on organizing the revealed situations. If you''ve seen the battle with Juhyun before, I think you know what this subtitle means.: D Chapter 598 00598 Whoever fights to the death lives, and whoever runs to the death.... Would it feel like this if I suddenly covered myself in cold water? Suddenly, I woke up. The fog in my head lifts. The cloudy eyes glow. Soon, Ahn Hyun, who held the window tightly, closed his eyes. The memory of confronting Juhyun passes through my head one by one. I just did what I was taught. I had abandoned my habit as a prosecutor. If I did, everything would change. As the vision changes, each of the opposing Pokmon''s actions move as expected. The user makes fun of the spear and snatches the target as if it were being sucked in. Therefore, it was Ahn Hyun who won the end of the difficult battle. An-hyun had only just found out. The identity of the strange feeling that captured his whole body immediately after awakening. It was a kind of craving. T rans la te d by p tl. om I mean, the desire to fight again, the desire to fight again. Kim Soo-hyun laughed in a low voice if she noticed the change in Ahn Hyun. Then, with both hands on the ground, he opened his mouth calmly with a slight back bend. Well, let''s hear it. ? Tell me what happened. One by one, calmly. Yes. T ra n sla te d b y jpm t l.o An-hyun nodded quietly. And as Kim Soo-hyun asked, he told me in detail what had happened since tracking down Joo-hyun. At first. When I looked back on myself, I felt a little energized as if something had been cleared up. I naturally calmed down and began to drink. Kim Soo-hyun carefully listened to Ahn Hyun as if he was interesting. I stabbed him in the spear and suddenly his chest burst.... Huh? Wait a minute. ? So the state... You mean you beat him? Yes, it is. But as I said, it wasn''t intact. Still. You almost took him on yourself, and you won again?" Really? " It was an unbelievable face, but there was a rumour somewhere in the voice. After being encouraged by the tone, Ahn Hyun nodded his head again, and Kim Soo-hyun shook his head in excitement with a vain laugh. You beat him.... No matter how badly he was injured, this is incredible. I can''t believe it. Well, is that it? Was he strong enough? Fair enough. If he was at his best, there wouldn''t be many people in our clan who could handle him." Maybe it should stay that way. Phew. No, maybe it''s hard for the rest of us to guarantee victory. It may be dominant for the first two or 30 minutes, but the longer you drag it, the better your chances of losing. Tran s la t ed by Jpt l.c o And you, too? Of course, you have to fight well. Anyway, the guy you were dealing with was strong enough. . Kim Soo-hyun looked at Ahn and said. The loss analysis just revealed that Kim Su-hyun knew that his remaining durability was low. However, I was just surprised that Ahn Hyun knew nothing. When Kim Soo-hyun presented the correct indicators, I started to feel vague. Anyway. After an additional time, An-hyun took the mining train for the last time. So that''s how it is. Kim Su-hyun, who heard the situation, raised her head as if she only knew. Soon, Ahn Hyun quickly caught up to Kim Soo-hyun. Hey, bro. Wait a minute." why? Th. Won''t Jae Ryong be okay? Huh? Haven''t you heard? There''s nothing wrong with your life. Kim Soo-hyun shrugged, but Ahn Hyun still didn''t let go of his hand. I heard. But I''m still sober... I can''t help it. We''re almost at death''s door.... Don''t worry. I fed him to the elixir. He''ll be fine. T ra n s lat e d by pm tl.com It was then. It was a very short moment, but Ahn Hyun saw that Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes had an unexpectedly complex feeling. It also seemed strange that I was tired today. What''s going on with you? Soon An-hyun, who thought that, concluded that she had seen it wrong. It was because Kim Soo-hyun''s gaze was always as grave as the moonlight. I see. The elixir... It doesn''t matter. It was inevitable. I can use it on you and Shin Jae Ryong anyway. Haha. Ah, a painful memory... . Well. I... I mean... . At some point, the story began to circulate. Kim Soo-hyun remained silent for a while, and Ahn Hyun continued to stutter and blur. It''s like I have something left to say. Anything you want to say. Don''t keep turning around. So when Kim Soo-hyun broke the silence and opened her mouth, An-hyun even thanked me. An-hyun took a slow breath. Tra n s l ate d by Jp tl .o In fact, my heart was still burning, even though I let it out a little while while speaking. The story was just a process of confirming the identity of emotions. Feeling of struggle, wanting to fight. Something felt restless and empty because there was no spear, and it all happened for that reason. After a while, Ahn Hyun opened his mouth. Bro, I actually learned a new skill in combat back then." New inspection date.... No, I said it was new. Congratulations. It''s a very useful ability. For a moment, An-hyun was flawed. However, I took my breath calmly after remembering that I took it out earlier in the conversation. It didn''t matter much whether you knew it or not. The most important thing right now is to somehow extinguish the ball of fire that is starting to burn in your heart. So. I want to check it out. What. What''s your level now? Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun had a slight smile on her mouth. However, Ahn Hyun slowly shook his head. Of course, I didn''t even want to check the level, but I wanted to check more... I want to see how serious you are. An-hyun vomited her sincerity. At the same time, Kim Soo-hyun''s face changed for the first time. I read the truth contained in Ahn Hyun''s attitude. Seriously. It can be interpreted for various purposes depending on the situation, but in the current situation, Kim Soo-hyun can not be unaware of the meaning of Ahn Hyun. in sum. ... Can you handle it? I heard a strange murmur before my ears. And Ahn Hyun felt sad for the first time, for Kim Soo-hyun. Rigorous refusal. It was the feeling of a pneumatologist who stopped chasing Kim Soo-hyun and decided to walk the path of a limited spearer. In other words, Kim Soo-hyun''s words touched An-hyun''s pride. I don''t know. I''d like to check, too. An-hyun responded, barely breathing. But I couldn''t hide the slightly edgy tone. For a moment, the silence seemed to have stopped. Kim Soo-hyun and Ahn''s gaze intersect, and an invisible flame collides between the two. The static time did not last long. ... There''s nothing wrong with that. Good. Finally, Kim Soo-hyun''s permission fell. Get up." An-hyun quickly woke up in a straightforward frostbite tone. Soon, the two men began to take a few steps back from each other slowly and at the same time. Soon, Ahn Hyun gently grabbed the spear and aimed for the spear in front of him. Activating the New Testament Day, a white light was painted on the whole body of the spear, which used to be black light. And Kim Soo-hyun, slowly bent his waist and broke a weed on the ground. An-hyun''s eyes, seeing it, trembled once. After a while, the weeds began to shed a faint light as they became white. brother. Don''t tell me to pull out my sword. But. But only Jersey. I don''t know what you think, but if you really want the truth and not the Dalian... I think it''s arrogant. . If it''s unfair, make me take it out for you. And... No more talking. Okay, here we go. The moment I heard that. ! Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun''s strength changed. Just a strange aura begins to erupt into the vicinity in a flash. Soon, when Kim Soo-hyun''s two eyes sprinkled the terrifying light, Ahn Hyun suddenly felt an illusion that the whole world had stopped. Suddenly, I feel a slight tingling sensation in my eyes, and my body begins to tremble, regardless of my will. I feel like I''m just standing still, but the invisible energy is enveloping my whole body. It feels like an invisible blade pierces your entire body without cause. An-hyun''s intuition was clearly warning. Die. That thought dominated my mind, but Ahn Hyun did not back down. Rather, I burned my intentions, biting the blood out of my mouth. I thought there would be a difference in skills anyway. Then Lee Ji-hyun touched Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes, looking at Ahn Hyun. Ho. I guess I didn''t just buy it. Kim Soo-hyun praised me with an unusual voice. However, for Ahn Hyun, it was a compliment that he could not hear happily. An-hyun, who was sticky, spilled his window down slightly. I restore the experience I gained during Joo Hyun-ho. We must not lose prudence. We don''t rush to be provoked like we used to, but we do have two or three moves ahead, assuming the worst. The opponent, the Mercenary Clan Road. It''s user Kim Soo-hyun. Soon, Ahn Hyun, who painted a picture in his head, leaned slightly. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun moved first. Puck. I had no time to react. I just saw something. That was it. Ugh. I let out a sigh without knowing. After about a second, Ahn Hyun felt that his body was flying through the air. And I started to feel pain in my abdomen late. So... Sheing! I was struck by a chilly breeze on the side before I thought I was killed. While Ahn Hyun was flying, he could barely lift the spear. It was from the desperation that if he did this, he would really die. When the wind blows, the weeds shake, leaving a white remnant, sweeping Ahn Hyun in a straight line. Screaming! Tsk, tsk! Self-restrainer destroyed in just one strike. An-hyun suddenly felt her grip everywhere. I don''t have enough time to wake up and fall apart, even to roll the ground. If there is one thing that is commendable, it means that Yongle did not miss his spear, and as soon as he rolled up the floor, he used a method of castration and jumped to his feet. The headache or pinching was a matter to be put aside. It''s just, it''s different dimensions. An-hyun had finally found out. The enemies I''ve dealt with so far, how I should feel in front of Kim Soo-hyun. It was despair, not death itself. Literally overwhelming fear. Joo Hyun-ho? I can''t compare. Rather than confronting the sincere Kim Soo-hyun, it would be many times better to confront the 100 people of Ju-hyun naked. In fact, Ahn Hyun was already dead twice. Ahn Hyun glanced at Kim Soo-hyun while flying. One meter to the left. At the moment of confirmation, Ahn Hyun flew to the other side immediately. I could see that I was going to be beaten if I didn''t move, but I was going to trim the painting in my head first. No, it was wrong to think about painting against Kim Soo-hyun. I smashed them from the beginning before I even showed them the numbers, but what good is a good painting? An-hyun grimaced loudly. Then there''s only one way left. It''s just a life-threatening attack. I barely got to the pose thinking like that. . An-hyun had no choice but to stop moving. The weed that was filled with cool energy was tickling my neck. I can''t see Kim Soo-hyun, both left and right. That is to say, the rear was occupied by rats and birds. ... Is this really your battle? An-hyun eventually lost her sense of humor. Outside Cheonan ( and ). It was the sky above. I lost. I couldn''t do anything. Happy now? Nod. Nod. An Hyun accepts her head. Kim Soo-hyun smiles brightly. Then he burns the weeds, quickly pulling out the lotus weed and lighting the fire. Hehe, a hazy smoke spread over An-hyun''s shoulder. A compliment for not missing the spear. Heh. Thank you. Funny how hard you pretend to be. So, what do you think? Now that we''ve confirmed it, will you be discouraged? Well, I don''t know about that. I didn''t say no. But I know one thing for sure. However, Ahn Hyun''s face turned around, full of smiles. It was a really relaxing face. For a moment, there was a strange light on Kim Soo-hyun''s face looking at Ahn Hyun. An-hyun still opened her mouth quietly with a smile on her face. This is the kind of brother that I''ve always thought about and tried to follow. Hmm? My brother. I''m really strong.I ''m glad you''re strong. . This time, Kim Soo-hyun shut up. It''s because I didn''t expect it to come out. I''m glad you''re strong. When I think about it, it was very meaningful. Kim Soo-hyun, who stared at Ahn for a long time, smiled. Then I spit the candle on her mouth, and suddenly I hit her shoulder hard once. Pair! An-hyun''s body was slightly shaken. It wasn''t a magical attack, but it still hurt. Ayaya. When Ahn Hyun groaned and looked at Kim Soo-hyun on the road, Kim Soo-hyun turned and walked towards the tent. Bro. It was then. An Hyun. Kim Soo-hyun suddenly stopped walking and slowly turned his head halfway around. Then I opened my mouth. Well done. Yes? Suddenly, An-hyun''s face became blank. Well done. Even in the pits, and the battle just now. And Kim Soo-hyun walking again. After a while, An-hyun''s eyes, which looked confused, grew into a flashlight cup. Along with him, the entrance was immense. Yes, yes! An-hyun replied with a stronger voice than ever before. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I hate fighting! I don''t want to be disturbed. Reader defiant, Oh No ~. I don''t want to mess up. I hate crowds. Pretty comment, Oh Yes. Good eyes, good feeling, and the best nutrition. I have a clean palate and a clean comment. Readers'' opinions are also full of care. Comments are perfect for my healthy taste! I like Ko-men. I like Ko-men. Please give me a nose! (Yes ~ fast.) I like Ko-men. I like comments. It''s the best thing in the world. I can''t even imagine a world without comments! Comments are my favorite. Just give me a comment! ... That''s it. Hmmm. It''s just a song! (?!) I don''t know if any of you remember the milk song from when you were a kid. Hahaha.:) Just in case, attach the address below. It''s a really interesting song. Take a listen!: D http://bgmstore.net/view/WKh8m Chapter 599 00599 Whoever fights to the death lives, and whoever runs to the death.... In a dark pit. New Jae Ryong is dying. ''I.'' Another me, looking at Shin Jae Ryong on the ground. Another one, I pulled the elixir out of my arms. "I hope the new Dragon lives. '' Without hesitation, open the stopper and tilt the bottle. T ra n sla t ed b y jp mtl.o The other me who feeds the elixir, I was really worried about the new dragon. At that moment. ! Suddenly I came to my senses. I opened my eyes immediately. After looking around, you can see the tent coming back late at night. A centered table, tent curtain entry, and a flat chair. Everything was as it was. Nothing has changed. ... Then what happened? Did he have a dream? Suddenly, the air that touched my flesh felt cold. At the same time, the layer of fatigue weighs heavily on the whole body. T r an s l at e d by jp tl.o m But I chose to get out of bed instead of sleeping more. I didn''t feel like I was going to fall asleep for some reason, but even though I forcefully fell asleep, I wanted to stop dreaming the same dream. My heart is still complicated these days... As I walked outside the tent, I could still see the dark dawn sky. If this is the right time, it is soon time for the primary search parties to take action. Although no further instructions have been given yet, it is likely that users participating in the pit raid will remain silent today. Maybe it''s better to move your body, forget your thoughts, and join a search party. Just like yesterday. Eventually, I decided to schedule the morning with my first thought, and slowly walked towards the North Post. If we wait in your vicinity, we''ll be able to encounter search parties trying to get out like we did yesterday. However, as a result, my expectations were only half correct. Purpose. Exploration of Peripheral Boundaries and Critical Areas. C - 12 trillion total members. Navigation Joe Istantell Row: 11 non-xenografts identified. I''ve checked the total Commander''s clearance records. You may leave. The Northern Guards have completed a simple verification process. Heterology nods as if he knew, and sends a signal to the guards asking them to wait a moment. And slowly turns to me and sighs deeply. Phew. I''m afraid I''ll have to decline. Mercenary Road. User heterology. No, you can''t. I appreciate your help in the expedition, but I will politely decline this time. T r ans la ted b y jp mt l.co . C - In addition to the decisive voice of heterology, which promotes the search for Article 1, it also stirs the head thoroughly. I tilted my head in the explicit doctor''s expression. No, why... Search is our mission. However, we do not include the Mercury Road. You know that. But yesterday... Mercenary Road. Please." Heterogeneity that doesn''t listen to the end and says it''s unconditional. I had no choice but to feel a tingling sensation. When I asked him to join the expedition yesterday, he didn''t do this. No, I rather welcomed you in a panic. Then tell them no from the beginning. Yesterday, you made me smile and let me go out with you, so why not today? All of a sudden. ... Please save me. It was then. Heterology suddenly grabbed my shoulder and asked me for it in a loving voice. I didn''t know what was going on in English, but I kept my mouth shut because I was really looking forward to it. That''s me. Did you know that my Clan Lord broke a lot of ground on that expedition yesterday? Huh? Broken? Clan Lord of heterogeneity... Of course it''s Han So-young. No. Why would Istantel Low Road...? Trans l ate d b y jptl . om It''s about Mercenary Road. ? I told you to take only users who were not involved in the pit raid. Then why are you grabbing onto the hard Mercenary Road? This is so insulting... No, you didn''t! Suddenly, heterology raised its voice. But my Clan Lord, once you''re angry, you''re terrified! No, you don''t! Only those who have been hurt know that! Heterology is unfair, beating his chest with the word "massive." ... Well, that''s it. I know. I carefully recite what I did wrong in an expressionless voice, and Han Soyoung looks back at me.... Hmm. That''s a little scary. Why don''t I tell you the truth about the relationship? User heterology didn''t come to me, it was me who asked for it. Yes, it is! Of course! That''s exactly what I said! But you know what they say? Even if I did, did I just accept it? And! Heave-ho.) suddenly stopped talking, and suddenly I sank to make my face as expressionless as possible. Then... Wait, what about that face? By the way, isn''t it heterogeneity you allowed? So don''t try to pass the blame on to the Mercenary Lord for nothing.... So close again! Heterology imitated the tone of Han Soyoung''s voice, with a slightly high but uncomplicated voice. A big smile almost burst at the moment, but I could hardly bear it. I can''t believe Han So-young said that, but it was pretty funny to think that she did. Do you know why I''m so angry? I did not stop talking about the once exploded heterogeneity, whether I was going to do it at all. T rans la t ed b y jp tl .c o m Oh, right. No matter how desperate the world may be, people may worry about it. By the way, I''m dying of hunger on my side nowadays, but if you two just keep it up like that, that''s it! Yes? Goddamn it, Solo Squad! Hooray! Hooray! . ... Suddenly, I heard some pretty misguided words, but I was forced to stand still. It''s because the voice that shouted "Long live" was too sad to hang the tackle. And the big heterology that exploded one time was, "Hmm. You soon blushed your face while clearing your throat. I see my colleagues are waiting for me. So I''ll be going now. Mercenary Road. Wait. Hopefully, you''ll understand my position. . In the end, heterology bowed its head and turned powerlessly, walking away. Without solving each other''s misconceptions. I didn''t catch that heterology. No, I couldn''t. I don''t know why, but I strongly felt that solving a misunderstanding is the process of killing xenografts twice. . So, by leaving heterology, the morning schedule that I had set as far as I could. Suddenly, the cool morning air is carried by the wind and passes by. ... Where do I go now? I don''t want to sit around like this. I have to do something. Do you want to go to the wounded? Suddenly, New Jae Ryong and Helena''s thoughts hit their minds. They both suffered serious injuries, but fortunately, they were treated appropriately and did not harm their lives. Not only that, I heard that tonight I finally regained my senses as a messenger from the Management Center. Although he complained of mild dizziness as soon as they woke up, he didn''t say much. (I had to appear almost as if I had been told that stability comes first.) It''s a little early right now, but maybe it''s okay now. As I thought, I immediately turned around and walked to the wounded care center. As you have already visited this morning, finding a tent where two clans are recovering shouldn''t be too difficult. Uh, Clan Lord? But the moment I slid into the tent, I had to face a bit of a surprise. Helena doesn''t even see where she went, and she''s been asleep for a while now, occupied by Ansol. And in the cot next to me, New Jae Ryong looked at me with his upper body raised. From the food bowl on his thigh, he was probably eating a lot. D, come in. Shin Jae Dragon, who quickly wiped his mouth, said, clearing the bowl without making a sound. At this rate, I thought it would look a bit like this when I got out of here, so I decided to go in without any specifications. But I''m a little sorry, so I''ll have to leave early. It''s still early. You must be very hungry. Yes. I''ve been starving all day, and I don''t think I should. Hahaha. As I sat on the outside of the bed and talked, I smiled with a handsome face. When I saw Shin Jae Ryong''s grinning, I felt a little uncomfortable, but I barely held back and smiled. It''s a good thing. You want to eat is proof that you''re healthy. Yes, I think so. Ah, have you eaten Clan Lord? A sudden question. Suddenly, my heart became warm. Technically... It was because he hadn''t eaten very much, but he had almost had a drink or two. I didn''t even have a taste for it, but the food didn''t go well because it was too slow. Just. It''s not lunchtime yet. Hmmm. You have to. But it looks like they''re ready to eat anytime. It''s the wounded care center. Whew. Where''s Helena, by the way? Miss Helena, you have nothing to worry about. She complained about being dizzy after she woke up, and she finally decided to go for a walk. There''s no need to worry. Haha... Oh, she just fell asleep. He''s probably tired of taking care of us all night. Hmm, I see. I''ve been nursing her all night. By the way, I need to talk to Ansol... But we can''t do this right now. Yeah, I guess we''re just about done with the second wave anyway. There won''t be any big business for a while, so it shouldn''t be a bad idea to take your time. I stare at Ansol, who is asleep, making a colorful sound of breath, and I stare at the new dragon on the road. Anyway, I''m glad you''re looking well. Especially when Hyuni was really worried. God, I thought you''d be hated. But I''m glad you cared. Hahaha. I''ve decided to get out of the way. I''m fine with almost recovering from a meal or a walk. I think I''ll be able to come back tomorrow, so I can take care of what''s left and what''s not. At least now I want you to rest. I slowly got up. Uh, are you awake? I nodded my head as if I were already going. Yes. Rest is still a priority, but the food will cool down. Sorry to interrupt your meal. Ah. Wait a minute, Clan Lord. Yes? Before you go.... Actually, I have a question. May I ask. New Jae Ryong quickly opened his mouth. It was a voice that I thought was a little bit urgent. Anyway, there was nothing to get in the way. I lightly tucked my chin. Of course. Go ahead. That''s... ? When you rescued me, didn''t you see other people around you? Other users? I felt a sense of wonder and thought about it quietly. Was there? No, nothing. I might not have been able to focus on the new Jae Ryong, but I felt that there was only one way to do it. I''m not sure, but I don''t think so. around, at least. Well. Right." Did something happen? Suddenly, there was a lump of water on the face of the new Jae Dragon. But that was only for a moment. I see. I''m sorry I asked. Immediately, the smiling new dragon lifts off the shadowed darkness and nods calmly. I shrugged, meaning I didn''t care. And. And I was about to leave the tent. Thank you so much for saving me. Clan Road. Once more, the voice of the new dragon continues. Thank you for saving me. I didn''t know how to react at all for a moment, but I left before I could even think about it. . Suddenly, a tremendous feeling of devastation attacks the whole body. At the same time, the road got complicated in my head. However, as I felt a slight twitch, I forcefully moved my legs. ... Where do I go now? No, but first, why am I wandering around so early in the morning? Time flies. As I was walking around feeling numb, suddenly I noticed a fence that was frozen solid. It reached the outskirts of the camp one day. I turned my head and looked up at the sky, and I saw the blue sky slowly bursting open. It wasn''t too late yet, so it was a little blurry. I slowly sat down on the fence, pulled out a lotus candle and asked myself: And I quietly fell into reminiscence. I had a dream this morning. And think about it. It was something I didn''t really want to face. So I may have deliberately wandered around and tried to avoid it. Because it was something I had to do with my own insides. From the first car to the present day of the second car. I have killed many innocent users, but on the one hand I have killed many innocent users. I''ve saved my colleagues, but I''ve lost as many as I can. Repeated experience of such processes resulted in internal injuries that could not be erased. In order to endure the continuous carvings, I had to find a way to live with myself. Probably since then. It started to draw a line, distinguish it with black and white logic, and associate users with tools. That''s how one value is created, and I''ve used it as my own motto to work in a world called the Hall Plane. When I returned to the car twice, there was only one thing on my mind. The kind of purpose of focusing only on you and Han Soyoung. No matter what else happens. In other words, it was true that other users actually thought of it as a means of achieving its purpose. Yesterday, I saved a new dragon. Of course, no one will think it''s wrong. There is no controversy in the outcome that I obtained. But what I really wanted was to be a problem in the process of saving the new dragon. Then. So when I realized that Ansol''s miracle as a contingency plan was broken, and the clans didn''t come back, I didn''t have any thoughts in my head. No, I just thought we should save them. But I shouldn''t have. ''Mercenary Road. You have to think a little bit more rationally.'' Maintenance was not wrong. I had to make a move to figure out if I could save them, if they were worth saving. I didn''t even hesitate to use the elixir. ''I''m going to save my clan. You don''t know what this means?'' Yeah, I didn''t know if I was gonna have to live at the time, but maybe there was a different future. Saving the new Dragon and saving Elixir, the best future I can think of. Ironically, however, that choice resulted in the best possible survival of the new dragon. If I had delayed every step of the way, I would have had irreversible results. The disconnection from right there drove me crazy. I can only feel it now that everything is done. The values ? ? that have supported me so far and 180 degrees of different behavior at that time, the differences between each other become apparent and the gap is only revealed. Other users may feel fine and applaud.... The gap was, to me, a terrible contradiction. I feel like something in this hellhole has finally let me live. ... Actually, I don''t know. Why I''m doing this. I don''t know what kind of smartass I was pretending to be in front of Ahn Hyun. Pneumatic, Pneumatic. Huh? Suddenly, looking down with a very slightly warmer energy, I could see the flame that had burnt to the end of the candle reaching my finger. I guess you''ve been thinking too long. When I regained my mind, I felt a sudden burning throat and a dizzy sensation in my forehead. By the way, have you had a good rest since you got out of the pit? ... Phew. Who are you insulting? It''s my fault. I sighed, but I threw away the lotus grass and rubbed it. And as I took out the extra lotus weed, I dropped my head before I knew it. And that moment. Huh." Suddenly, my dizziness deepened, and I came across severe dizziness and sudden horseback riding. Tuck! At about the same time, something hot flows through the crowd and falls to the ground. Small, but red blood spatter. Reflexively sweeping the nose, blood stains on the back of the hand. The moment I checked that I was a nosebleed, I thought I was pathetic. My chest is filled with tears. Really. First, I thought of stabilizing the dizziness, but I slowly raised my hand to support my forehead. Well. Come on..." And I couldn''t beat the horse-drawn horse, so I closed my eyes. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Going next time at midnight. Chapter 600 00600 Whoever fights to the death lives, and whoever runs to the death... The sun came up. As the sun rises into the sky, so does the shadow. In a large tent in the center of the camp, a woman was slowly handing over records. Looking at the appearance, the woman who appeared to be in the second half of the twenty, carefully read a line with the record at an angle and twisted her legs calmly. Is it because I don''t have to go out today? Wearing a comfortable outfit that emphasizes activity, not proper combat armor, the sleek thighs reveal unfiltered flesh. She was Han Soyoung, who she was. Two days ago, Han So-young declared an end to the Southern expedition, which allowed her to surpass the full attack line. Translate d by jpmt l.o m But it was hard to see that it was all over, so I hadn''t contacted the North Continent yet. Requesting an attack on the northern expedition, a third force, must be at any point since the construction of the fort began. To do that, finding the right place was a priority. Of course, the work was almost done. The place that already looks good has been selected and argued with for three or four, so you can decide by tomorrow. However, even if this matter is decided, it is not all over. There''s still one more thing left to do. Perhaps the most important thing, which may affect the entire Southern expedition. Dealing with fugitives. In fact, in Hanyoung''s personal opinion, it was already a clear penalty (32624;). The other side had been looking for understanding without a single day, but Han Soyoung never intended to pass on. Basically, it depends on the situation, but Hall Plain does not have the best sense to assume there is no precedent for forgiving ''fugitives''. The best ending was the complete store as a combat user, so you have any idea what level it is? T r a nslat ed b y p mtl.o Tak. Hansoyoung, who had been studying records for a while, immediately handed over all the records and put them on his desk with one hand on his chin. And as if he was thinking of something, he tapped the ball with his index finger a couple of times and then got up with a face that he had made a decision soon. Soon, Han So-young stepped out of the tent, which was a tent of another commander that was relatively close by. Soon, Han So-young felt faint in her tent once or twice. Then, he turns quickly to his tent. And after 30 minutes, Han Soyoung''s head, which had left the tent, was tied down neatly with a pretty rope. It was a horse tail head. So much preparation (?). Mercenary Road. When I walked into the tent covering the entrance with a slight bend in my lower back, Han Soyoung''s steps stopped. There was still one reflex, but the user inside the tent was not Kim Soo-hyun. Sitting at the table, the woman glancing at a smile was nothing more than a performance by the Shadow Queen. Seeing a stiff smile, I smiled softly. Oh. What brings you here, Gun Commander? But... And make it so pretty...? I''ve never seen anything like it. Her eyes and voice were sharp. Tr a ns l ate d b y jptl .co Oops. Someone came a little ahead and left again. Were you a gun commander? Han Soyoung, who was thinking about whether he had entered the tent by mistake or not, came to his senses. Likewise, I quietly faced a high-pitched musician with provocative eyes. After a while, Han So-young slowly walked in after closing the veil. Even though it was a fleeting moment, the strangely smiling brows of Yeon-ju rose very slightly. So the two queens who came to the king stood in one place. I''ve come to discuss something with Mercenary Lord. Mmm-hmm. Discuss? Good. But what about this? I don''t see him right now. Yes? Him, him. I feel like we haven''t been eating well lately, my friend. So I came to have breakfast with him, but I guess I''m a little late. I''ve been waiting for you.I can''t see you. The classical player clatters at the table. But I hate your voice. And the expression "he," as well. There is no way Han So-young could not understand this classicism or attitude. The supersenses that were already activated were giving each and every one of them a clear provocation. Let me put it this way: "Where have you been?" No touching or touching? ''Kind of. In fact, from the point of view of the Shadow Queen, except as a public figure, you can''t possibly have good feelings for the Iron Queen. You see, I''ve been spreading myriad rumors with Kim Soo-hyun since the beginning of the evening, and I''d be lying if I didn''t feel bad as a mistress of the Mercenary Clan. Of course, it didn''t mean that Han So-young would take insults from classicists in a cheerful manner. Han So-young still showed her expressionless face, but she couldn''t help but feel a little strength in her hands. T ran s la t e d by Jp tl .o m Soon, Han So-young faced the table without asking permission of Yeon-ju. Then I opened my mouth quietly. That''s the first I''ve heard of it. You don''t eat well, and you keep walking around? Yes. I''m amazed, aren''t I? Yesterday, instead of taking a break, I was out exploring the area all day. Who was it? It looks like they went out with someone in Istanbul Row... Anyway, it''s really too much. Then Yeon-ju looked away, twisting her hair on her shoulders. This is also a taunt. There was no problem with the horse itself, but there was no sense that he was aiming for Han Soyoung based on his speaking attitude or tone. ... I was just saying, "Don''t take orders, take care of your clan members." Han So-young suddenly opened her mouth while grinding her teeth so that she couldn''t hear. I see. If you didn''t follow a resting order, it''s most likely personal. Well, technically, it is. Anyway, since I was scolded yesterday, it''s probably not the same as yesterday anymore. That''s very kind of you. He shrugs. At that moment, Han So-young slightly opened her eyes and tilted her head. Rarely, the natural color was a slight glimpse. But when I think about it, I feel bad for him, too. Yes? Oh, it''s just that. If only you knew it was so strange.... I would have stopped you a long time ago. Anyway, it''s the same clan, right? T r a n s lated by jptl.c o m ? I don''t think she''s that stuffy. If someone who is a mistress tells me, I can also hear... ha? This time, a new gospel leaked from her lips. There is also no big problem with Han So-young''s words, but there is also something that will depend on the interpretation. I mean, you called him "the outsider," and you said, "Couldn''t I put in one of those?" ... So, ''Are you really the mistress?''. Hohoho, hohohoho.... Su-hyun is usually a bit like that. You''re so stubborn. He doesn''t flip once he''s messed up. Hmm. Well, I get it. Han So-young nodded her head raising her shoulders, just like she did before. The smile on the mouth of Ko Yong became stronger. Not a good smile. It was then. Hello, brother! Good morning to you, too! Someone walks forcefully through the curtain. The man with the spear in one hand was Ahn Hyun, who had recovered completely since last night. If you ask who I am, my name is not.... However, Ahn Hyun walked into the tent delicately, and as soon as he saw the woman sitting on both tables, he had no choice but to hesitate. Something cold made me feel like I was leaning forward without a reason. An-hyun was able to intuit the two women staring at each other. Ah, there''s no point in being here. I''ll just go. That''s how I tried to turn my back. Oh, there''s the string. A pneumatologist? I grabbed An-hyun because two women were going to miss. An ominous aura. Ahn hyun groaned inside, looking at the closed tent. One more step! Just one more step! Hyun, have you seen him? Gun Commander here has some official business to attend to. He emphasized that high notes are particularly public. Him? Ah... I don''t know. I thought you were here in the first place. An-hyun immediately replied, looking around helplessly. Then, he smiled widely that he played well, but on the contrary, his eyes became very narrow. Oh, hello. Istantel Low Road. Han So-young said hello instead of just stuffing her head. Something''s wrong. An-hyun instinctively felt the need to be cautious. No, if not... ''When the conversation is hard, turn off the topic at all. That''s the best way.'' In Ahn Hyun''s head, who once thought of other education from Kim Soo-hyun, a good idea came to mind. Oops. I see. Did you have a good morning? Yes? No? I didn''t see you. Are you okay? Nothing else, yesterday. I talked to my brother for a while... You look a little tired. Why? He said he was going to die of hardship by talking to himself in the middle, and his face didn''t look so good... You seemed really lonely and exhausted. ... It''s hard, you said it yourself? It was that moment. It was just talk and talk, but suddenly the atmosphere sank down. Il-soon Ah-hyun thought about what he said wrong, but it was a long time ago. Besides, I didn''t lie, so I just moved my head. at a very fast pace. After a while. I''m nervous. A frowned accomplice leans over the table. Gun Commander. I''m sorry, I just need a minute. I think we should find Soo-hyun. ... It doesn''t really matter. Maybe it''s just the porcelain surgeon talking to himself? No, I told you before. He''s not a person who, when he gets dizzy, puts pressure on his insides or expresses himself. I''ve heard Su-hyun say it''s hard living with me, less than three times. . He said that, chewing his fingernails with a nervous face and kicking his tongue. Are you out of your mind again? I thought it was completely cured.... Tsk. Yes? As soon as I heard the muttering, Han Soyoung woke up. The herd? Passed out? In fact, there was nothing to argue about. The supersenses were telling me that classicism was true. Anyway, Ahn Hyun. You should go to the wounded ward. I''ll stop by the South Gate Sentry Post first. Yes, yes. When Goyeon gave the order, Ahn Hyun immediately replied and walked out of the tent alive. Soon, he turned his gaze to Han So-young. And. I''ll look for it with you. Han So-young also replied right away. She tasted like she didn''t like it, but eventually she nodded her head. The first two queens who met their intentions went out to their tents at the same time. Find a king who will fall somewhere.... No, to find her. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Memorize just arrived 600 times. Suddenly, I remember talking to my readers in the first book. RM: It''s a personal affair, but I want to complete it 600 times! Reader: Blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah. Reader2: blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah. Reader3: blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah. RM: No, why are you smiling? I mean it. Reader: Xral blah blah blah blah blah. You''re gonna make it 600. Reader2: I''m serious. 600 blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah. At least 800. Reader3: No blah blah blah blah blah blah. I''d say over 1,000 blah blah blah blah. Royujin: (Fluffy.) You''ll see! ... I think it was like this yesterday. Ha... Readers, your foresight is rising! ''- ^ * (Pump!) Mm-hmm. Mm-hmm. Anyway, all of you, 600 congratulations to your readers, thank you very much. Now I''m swamped by this same slump, but I don''t doubt I''ll be able to get Faith back soon. Now that June is over, I hope to see you back at normal times and better content from July 1st.:) Chapter 601 00601 Whoever fights to the death lives, and whoever runs to the death... So, Ahn Hyun moved to the injured management station and Yeon-ju to the South Post. However, the first person to find Kim Soo-hyun was ironically the last person to leave. The reason was simple. If Ahn Hyun and Goon Joo went to the place where Kim Soo-hyun would have gone, Han So-young would have followed the trail of Kim Soo-hyun using supersenses from the beginning. First to the Northern outpost, then to the wounded center, then to the west side of the road. It took less than 20 minutes for Han So-young to find Kim Soo-hyun sitting on the fence. Mercenary Road! T ra n s l a te d by jp mtl.com Half thought he''d found it sooner than he thought, and he''d won (?) Half the time, Han So-young called Kim Soo-hyun in the slightly described tone. But I don''t see any reaction. Han So-young didn''t hide her movements, and if she had, she would have reacted before she approached us. That said, Kim Soo-hyun is still sitting on the fence and still not moving. Then, I''m keeping my head down... Is he asleep for a while? Han So-young thought that way, killing the sound of her footsteps and reducing the distance slightly. However, when I approached right next to Kim Soo-hyun, Han So-young''s Ami stepped up slightly. Suddenly, the smell of dark blood pierces my nose. As soon as I noticed a significant amount of blood stained on the ground, Han Soyoung''s eyes only opened up with a flashlight glass. Mercenary Road? Mercenary Road! T ra n s la ted by p tl.c o m And he shouted in an urgent voice and grabbed his elongated shoulders. Ah. Slowly, Kim Soo-hyun leaned in. In Han So-young''s arms. * Something very soft strokes my face. When I woke up to the palpable feeling, I slowly opened my eyes, and immediately I could see the sky with the sun and clouds floating on the edge. And even the face of someone who takes in the sun and gently exhales the white light. It was like a dream or a dream or a blurry non-dream, but at least I can see who was looking down at me with their back to the sky. He who has this luscious, shiny dark hair that tickles my cheeks.... It''s definitely Han Soyoung. Then why is Han So-young here? I''ve been wandering around alone at dawn... Oh, is that a dream? Is it because it''s a dream? Yeah, it''s a dream. Or Han So-young won''t show up. You must be busy these days. Yeah, it''s a dream. After a brief deliberation, I was able to conclude that this situation was a dream. They don''t call this phenomenon. Weird? No, it''s not... Oh, Lucid, did they say it was a wake-up call? Anyway, that''s fine. Dreams like this are always welcome, even if they are dreams. It''s been bothering me lately, but seeing the dream of healing me like this, I still want to die very much. Suddenly I felt better. T r an s l a ted b y p t l .com There was no word from Han Soyoung in the dream. Like an angel coming down from heaven.... Hmm. I hate angels. Then like a fairy... I hate fairies. Anyway, I''m just silently gazing down. As I made eye contact for a moment, I felt a sudden rise of courage while I was strangely away. Come to think of it, if this is a dream, do something (?) even though... No, no, no! ... Whew. Whatever you say, it''s okay. For example, the words that I couldn''t or couldn''t put in my heart after the reunion. Clan Lord, you know what? I missed you. I really, really missed you. I''ll protect you now. Oh, I told you. It''s been a long time since I called Han Soyoung Clan Lord, and I feel a little awkward, but I finally said it. Pretty embarrassing words make me drink today. Is it because it''s a dream, too? Hahaha. From what I''ve seen, my head is quite comfortable. It''s like you''re cutting something warm and tender. I was so cozy that I felt so relayed around my neck, I closed my eyes and turned around halfway. Then, this time, my nose is buried somewhere, and my skin smells very fragrant. And the feel of gently stroking the crown, very slowly. T r a n s late d b y p mt l .o Ah. This is heaven. Thank you, Clan Lord. No, it''s okay. That''s when the sudden sound stops. And the constant makes me uneasy. I turned around a little while. You don''t have to thank me... I''m sorry you''re feeling so good, but can I have my head back, please? Or give it back at all. What are you talking about? If you put your nose in it.... It''s a sensitive place.... At that moment, I felt a flashing sensation. When I immediately opened my eyes and looked up, I can see Han Soyoung''s face looking down at me with a polite expressionless face. wait. I think you''re still awake. Dad, Dad. I can''t think of anything. I just tried to get up reflexively, but the movement was simply suppressed by Han Soyoung putting his hand on my forehead. Go. You want me to stay put? . . . Purification. Soon, the moment Han Soyoung chanted the spell, a refreshing feeling of clarity rose in an instant. Purifies the whole body around the corner. Feeling as if it had quenched the thirst that had been piled up, I felt the full strength slowly loosening. T r a ns l at e d b y p t l .c om After a while, Han So-young who finished the spell gazes back at me. Are you feeling better now? Yes, yes. It''s okay. It''s very okay. I''m glad. Well, yes. Thank goodness." What am I talking about? I''m not sure. Is it okay if I keep cutting my thighs off? How dare, though I dared to turn my head, I could not lift my torso. I realized that this situation was no longer a dream, but I still felt like a dream. It''s really, really cozy, shivering. You could have died like this. In this state, some time has passed. When I was overcoming the burden of looking at Han So-young closely, and the feeling of awkward feeling in the whole body. Han So-young broke her lips. You were sitting on the fence half an hour ago. I was given a sudden collapse. How did you know? I found it, but... I even listened to my aunt from the Mercenary clan. Especially since the Shadow Queen said something interesting. High-riser? Yes. . why did you do that? Yes? Suddenly, Han So-young''s voice sank. I shut up without knowing it. Soon after the attack on the pit, Han Soyoung was reciting my work exactly as I had done. Walking around in search circles, eating poorly, etc. Even saying that it was hard to whisper to Ahn Hyun. Why the hell would he say something like that? Why didn''t you stop me?" she asked. I''m not the one who''s listening. A single word is inserted into my heart like a dancer. Especially Hillannah, who was secretly engulfed in her voice, was reminding her that her management had failed. I was so ashamed that I was caught by Han So-young and no one else. After a while, Han Soyoung paused for a moment, sighing lightly, then turned his head to the sky. In the middle of this, I felt the hair that was touched by the blowing winds was beautiful. I think it''s serious. Clan Lord is the seat of honor for its clan members. Especially if everything is focused on the Mercenary Road, like the Mercenary Clan. It''s a little different from the Istantel Low Clan, but I don''t want to blame the structure of the Mercenary Clan. because no matter what time it is, there will be clan roads, and there will come a time when you have to float. Han So-young continues beautifully as if her voice were singing. Yena, now. You''ve proven yourself worthy of such skill and qualifications. That''s why we have the current Mercenary Clan. So am I. This time, thanks to the efforts of the mercenary road, we were able to finish the attack that we thought would be difficult.... but no matter what. Then suddenly, the gaze that was looking at the sky came back down and looked at me. With the same Clan Road attitude, I don''t think we can tolerate this whimsical machinery road. Finally, Han So-young''s song, not the story, was tied down. . And I closed my eyes. I still think it''s a long way to hear a clan lord by the name of S Rank. But I don''t feel too bad. It''s from someone who admires me deeply. Rather, I think I learned a number of tricks, so I smiled. Did you feel bad? No, I just... ? Thank you. That''s why. And I''m sorry... I was able to shake my head and truly apologize. Suddenly, a silent silence appeared. I''m smiling. And I couldn''t close my eyes, but I felt strongly that Han Soyoung would be smiling for some reason. After a while, I noticed the touch of a falcon as I examined the head. It seemed like a permission for me to be able to do this a little more, and I relaxed my whole body. And. No, thank you very much. Immediately, I quietly surrendered myself to the slowly pushing horse. * The next day. A beautiful, quiet morning was bright when I could not see a single cloud. However, the tent I used was not at all quiet. It''s because New Jae Dragon and Helene returned to Boo this morning, with news that the fort construction area has finally been confirmed. As soon as I have something to say, I immediately paged the two and all the clan members, and the noisy noises rang out in the barrels of one or two. Of course, it wasn''t just that. This is a gift from my sister, Clan Lord! Suddenly, as I was about to silence the clan members and start speaking, Bakda Yeon of IstanTel Row suddenly appeared. Then, he said, "It''s a simple gift." He gave me a bottle of a flask of light liquid. East Kart''s TE - AMO Potion. (Description: This is one of the elixirs made by an ancient alchemist, Iskart, after the woman he used to adore became incurable and tried to save her. It is comparable to the old elixir, although countless years have passed and the management process has been mistaken. ''is not visible, but its effect as a treatment remains intact. The user immediately clears the blood, revitalizes the entire body, and gradually recovers from it.) As soon as I read the outgoing message in the air, I had no choice but to flag it. Iskart''s workshop was one of the ruins I introduced to Han So-young two years ago. Maybe that''s where you got it, but why are you giving me this...? Hey, Park Da Yeon. Yes, go ahead and eat. Yes? That''s not it. Such a precious achievement... It''s okay, go ahead and eat it. You told me not to come back until I saw my Clan Lord drinking mercenary road. We need to get an empty bottle of evidence. Don''t lie to me. I wanted to say, but when I saw Park Da-yeon''s smiling face, I couldn''t do it. Come on, you''ve got a meeting to get to, right? . Huh, well. Eventually, I was unable to overcome the gaze of Bak Da-yeon and other sorts, so I had to empty the potion pretending not to win. After that, Park Da Yeon really took an empty bottle and said, "Thank you. I said goodbye to my belly button. And just before I left the tent, I said, "This is real inner geology. Hohohohoho. Huh? What''s that noise? Haha. Are you sure you want to come out like this? I hear the sound of this change somewhere, but I cough and stare at the clans. So, it looks like we''re all here...? At that time, I don''t know why, but I was caught in the snow by a high-pitched baller. No, most women don''t like it, and men stare at me with strange eyes. these people. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I think I''ll wrap up the next circuit trial, and I''ll move into the third region. The Steel Mountains are divided into four areas: But if you really think about it as a "formal attack," it''s okay to think of three areas as the end. In fact, four is almost like the front lawn of Atlanta, and there''s a reason it''s called "four." Of course, this is what we plan to reveal in our next opportunity.:) Anyway, the official attack ends in three territories, and four territories can be understood as one big "battle" concept. So what kind of monsters are there in three places? Actually, I already gave you a hint. once in the war against the West and once in Ansol''s dream. And those of you who remember, Oh, there it is! You might say Eureka. Hahaha. By the way, today was updated at 00: 17. Very good, very good. I''m starting to feel like I''m looking for Face! Now, why don''t you give me a pat on the head so I can find some more face? (Cocky.) () () /() () / /Gradient/ It''s Eheradi! Chapter 602 00602 Whoever fights to the death lives, and whoever runs to the death... The atmosphere seems to flow in a strange direction.... Mate! Mate! The attention was focused on the epiphany after a few applause and a reminder. I coughed gently and then calmly opened my mouth. By the way... It''s been a long time since we''ve all been together. The majority of the clans responded faintly, but some smiled meaningfully. Those who participated in the siege of the pit. Did you say relativity theory? Things that had to be done there would not have been so pleasant, so the passage of time felt relatively slow. ... Anyway. T ra n slat ed b y jp tl .o So before we get into the real story, first of all... After stopping for a moment, I turned my gaze and saw three people sitting on one side in succession. An-hyun, Shin Jae-ryong, Helena. Among them, the new dragon was looking at me with a quite spectacular gaze. Why are you looking at me like that? User New Dragon? Eh. So, that''s fine. When I pointed it out, I replied as if a new Jae Ryong had been waiting. I thought I could understand why he was doing that, but I felt a bit mean, and I spoke purposely and virtuously. Hmm? You''re okay? Welcome. I''ve already received it dozens of times since this morning.... I''m embarrassed to get more. T ran sla ted b y jp mtl . o m Hahaha. I wish I could just skip it.... Seeing a new Jae Ryong scratching his head with a blurry tip, he smiles for some reason. It must have been quite a burden to be buried in cheer when you met the clan this morning. Anyway, Ahn Hyun also seems to have no major complaints and Helena is gravely consistent in the first place, I finally decided to accept the request of the new Dragon. Still, I''m disappointed to let it slide.... Anyway, all three of you did a great job. In fact, you did a great job. ''Wow'' you have done well. ''I thought about it first, but I picked the right words to think about around the middle because they don''t seem to fit the situation. Peek-a-boo... The light applause celebrating life and recovery was then followed, and as soon as the applause was over, a silent silence settled in the tent. Finally, looking at the silent clan members, I stumbled across ten fingers. It was time to get to the point. I''m sure you''ve all heard some stories. I heard from Istantel Low Road that the area where the fort is to be built is now confirmed and we are planning to move there soon. but I heard there''s one thing I need to take care of first. . If I say so, the trial is tomorrow afternoon. And those who attend as plaintiffs are An-hyun, Shin Jae-ryong, and Helena. These three. Hey, Clan Lord. I''m sorry to bother you, but I have a question. It was then. T ra ns lated by Jp tl .o After a short pause, you hear a fresh voice that I''ve always wondered about. As I turned my gaze toward the place I heard, I could see a woman sitting like a mermaid with her hands raised. Lee Hye-mi was actually a seagull who looked like Lee Hye-mi. How exactly does a trial work? in this world. The eyes of such a seagull were shimmering to a slightly burdensome degree. It''s like a child discovering a really strange toy in a really long time. It''s worth it. Jegal Seasol joined the Steel Mountains as a condition of staying quiet during the siege, and has been living like a really dead rat. Of course, I personally am very satisfied with that part. But where will my original temper go? As time went by, Jegal seaweed said, "I''m bored. ''and sometimes air conditioning. I followed him for no reason.'' But something interesting has happened in a long time (from the point of view of Jegal Hassol, of course.) It shouldn''t be too hard to be that interested. I felt like I could be a little generous. Well, you know what''s going on. Yes, roughly. While those three were fighting hard, one of them escaped. So we should discuss the punishment for the fugitive. Isn''t that right? I summarized it too harshly. Well, that''s not wrong. Yes. In fact, the process of the trial itself is very simple. The parties will make the decision on only one situation that has already taken place, and the final decision will be made by the decision maker, gathering the opinions from the process. By the Final Decider, we mean the total commander, Istantel Low Road. Eh. So you''re the judge who''s jealous and pretty? As soon as the question continued, suddenly, the axe opened his eyes and looked at me. Someone who looks pretty enough to be jealous... Are you jealous of Han So-young? But honestly, it''s not wrong. Yes. What about prosecutors, lawyers, witnesses, jurors? T r a n sl a t e d b y p tl . o m As I said before, the situation is important. You don''t need witnesses or a jury until everything is settled. So there''s nothing but the judge? Well, technically, you can see the three of them as plaintiffs and prosecutors, but that''s not much of an opinion on the disposal of fugitives. So did the defendant, the fugitive. I''m sure people around me can play the role of a lawyer, but I probably wouldn''t do that. Why? Why don''t you defend me? The question continued endlessly. And some of the other clans are starting to feel uncomfortable. Instead of being offended, I keep breaking up with myself and saying, "What is she? ''I want to. But I sent a salmoney signal to calm them down. New Jae Ryong, Helena already had a reaction that she knew or wasn''t interested, but Ahn Hyun was listening very hard. Hye-mi, I''ll tell you about it. At that time, a clear and clear voice answered Jegal''s question instead of me. When I saw someone do it, I noticed the child of a woman who had never been more mature. It was Jeongyeon. May I? Clan Road. Seeing Jeongyeon staring at me like she was asking for permission, I nodded my head quietly. Suddenly, I thought that I had hardly talked to Jeongyeon since the dragon fell asleep in the mountains. The reason is simple. This Hole Plane doesn''t make sense of the concept of running away. Rather, it''s a kind of random rule that you should never, ever, ever, ever, ever do. ? Let me give you an example. Let''s assume Hye-mi is in charge of the expedition, and the priesthood is empty. You have to choose between A and B, and B has the power to abandon his colleagues on an expedition. Are you going to include this B person in the expedition? A man who can leave his colleague and run away anytime, anywhere? No, of course I chose A. Ah?!" T r a ns lat e d b y jp m t l.co m Yes, that''s it. And to add to that, the original North has never forgiven a fugitive, 99% executed. And even if it''s not officially punished, it''s completely buried as a user. Heh. A store. Funny, but scary on the one hand. I have no choice. Rumors are such a ripple effect. Think about it. Every situation is imminent in the exploration record, 50,000 people on the North continent. If you infer combat users there, it will be fewer, right? It prevents universalization that can arise from precedent, and it turns the arrow of rumor into a fugitive. and would you like to try to bring the things I''ve told you so far into this situation? Ah, yes! Now I understand completely. Thank you for your loyal explanation! Jegal Hassol smiled as he patted his belly with a satisfied face. Like a child eating a bunch of delicious things and looking happy. Some clans look at each other with a slightly dazed face. Despite hearing the same story, it is a frustration caused by ignorance that we do not know what we are talking about. Satisfied by such curiosity, Jegal''s seaweed immediately calmed down, and I secretly greeted Jeongyeon. Jeongyeon smiled awkwardly and said. As always. Now that the story is a little longer, let''s finish it. Istantel Low Road has been desperate for a public trial tomorrow, and he said he would respect the three of us. In fact, there was no evidence that it had already been concluded from the decision to open a public trial, but Han Soyoung still had the possibility of a trial. That is, I will primarily converge on three doctors. That is, the disposition of the fugitive reflects the most opinions of the three surviving parties. At that moment, Helena raises her hand, looking up at the air for free. Clan Road. Could you not just attend the trial? Though it sounds like you''re not interested, your voice is full of familiar fatigue. But I couldn''t bear it, so I jumped on my head. I thought Helena would be interested, by the way, but I''m surprised. You must attend at all times. However, if commentary is difficult, you can exercise the right to waive your rights there on your own. Withdrawal... Very well. Yes. Then the two remaining... I''ll be there. Let''s wrap up your thoughts for the next day. Then, I turned my gaze to the two next to me, and Shin Jae Ryong replied straight back with a stiff face. It''s already taken care of, but it''s probably at the Injured Services, and I think I''ve got something in mind. However, Ahn Hyun was looking at me with a face that he didn''t know what to do. Perhaps it feels awkward to say that one person''s life depends on it. It wasn''t out in the open, but Istantel Low Road seemed to want to wrap this up as quickly as possible. We still have a day left, so we hope you can wrap up your thoughts by tomorrow morning. Literally, this choice is all An-hyun''s. I don''t intend to interfere, nor do I intend to. All I can do in this situation is just sit back and watch the clan members make their choices. Then I''ll close the meeting. As soon as I thought about it, I immediately announced the destruction of the meeting. * The next afternoon. so the question you''re about to ask is just a formality, and the answer for user Lee Ji-won is yes or no. While almost all the Southern expedition users gathered, Han Soyoung''s voice sounded like a rebuke. I scoured the courtroom outdoors and fixed my gaze on the chair in the center. In the chair, a woman sat down. Of course, the woman was a fugitive, and she was also a convicted defendant. Your clan is wet. Year 6 users. Class is an archer. Name is Lee Hee Won. Is that correct? Gorza was a voice that was absent, but without sharpness. Yes. I can barely hear my voice crawling in. Suddenly, the gaze of curiosity and curiosity were poured out, followed by the eunuch of Han Soyoung. Lee Hee-won joined the Pit Attack Group. Is that correct? Yes. And during the battle, I was tasked with tracking the creature that fled the square. Is that correct? Yes, that''s far enough. But." Be quiet. And then there was the middle group, and the new user, the new dragon, was in the middle group. Is that correct? Yes. However." The group encountered a monster, and in the subsequent battle, user Lee Hee Won fled alone. Is that correct? Now, wait a minute. That! Lee Hee-won from user. Once again, outside the scope of my designated response, I will ignore all procedures and dispose of them immediately with my authority. . Last chance. For the question you asked, please answer it again. Yes. Han So-young pushed Lee Hee-won hard without giving any space, and eventually made him admit that he ran away. At that moment, there was a slight murmur among the users who were watching around. Although it did not develop into a cluttered commotion, some users soon began to send explicit hostilities to Lee Hee-won. A reputable user would have thought it was unstoppable to do that. Okay, I''ll finish the eulogy here. Then." It was then. Seconds, Gun Commander! One moment, please! The man dressed in a red uniform called out in a loud voice. It was a Wet Road. I heard that he tried very hard to get over it somehow... Unfortunately, Han So-young is not that kind of woman. What''s going on? Wet Road. Bar, I demand permission to speak! The wet road breathed as if trying to follow its own procedure, but Han Soyoung shook his head as if it wasn''t funny. Then I looked at An-hyun, Shin Jae-ryong, and Helena who were seated on Hansoyoung''s left and right. I refuse. I''m just about to hear this three-minute comment. Ooh, you can listen to our side! I''ve heard enough. Anyway, in the end, didn''t I ask you to open up Lee Hee-won''s way of life? That''s it!" Yes. Yesterday you asked me to just be nice and move on. But when I asked you if you could take responsibility for all the problems that would arise from this precedent, you didn''t answer any of them? ... Hehe! I chewed my mouth with the face of the wet lord who had lost his words. I don''t want to drag this out for long. I''m going to keep going. Then... Withdraw. Soon, as she turns her head, Helena raises her hand and presents her position. Wow, it''s good to be fast. After a while, Han Soyoung, who blinked a few times, opened her mouth. User Helena, withdrawn? Yes. I don''t care how it''s handled. Helena nods a long yawn. Lee Hee-won, who was sitting in the chair, raised her head in a flash. I have a look on my face just in case. I wanted to die before I could, but I didn''t think I''d get a ticket from the beginning. However. Then the other person... I want punishment. Han So-young stared at the far right and asked, Shin Jae-ryong''s reply made Lee Hee Won swoon at once. The face of the new Jae Ryong was surprisingly determined. After taking a deep breath once or twice, I opened my mouth while looking at Lee Hee Won. After all the fighting, on the run, I lost a man I thought was a colleague. Although, the clans that belonged to each other were different. As soon as I heard that, suddenly, a question struck my head. ''Did you not see another user when you were trying to save me?'' I won''t say a long word. But even with personal vengeance, at that time, the man''s last was really in-house, not in-house. As such, we cannot tolerate that man and his fugitives. So I''m going to choose punishment. That''s it." Okay. Thanks for the feedback. Shin Jae Ryong finished speaking, and Han So-young gladly accepted. That''s one penalty, one abstinence. All that''s left is Ahn Hyun''s opinion. Then, it was the right situation to consider Lee Hee-won''s punishment or death as an opinion by Ahn Hyun. Han So-young''s head returned to Ahn Hyun. Ahn Hyun user? Yes? An-hyun replied with a trembling voice. You know, the face that says, "Here''s what''s coming." Han Soyoung didn''t say anything. It was meant to wait for An-hyun''s opinion. But the problem is that Ahn Hyun is still not catching on. It was the proof that he was still looking at me clearly. However, I rejected Ahn Hyun''s request by shaking his head excitedly. It''s not really hard to help you with your choices, but there won''t be any progress. We''re just starting to ride the currents of inner maturity, and we can''t stop them. After trying to make eye contact with me, Ahn Hyun finally looked down at the ground. For a long time, An-hyun continued to stare at the ground. Yeah, it''s complicated for your personality. Very much so. Wait, time has passed. An-hyun the user. When a frostbitten urge to make a decision soon followed. I, I. A little voice came from An-hyun''s mouth. I increased my hearing reflectively. Phew, punish.... Oh, no, I mean... Of course, you should be punished... But your life... A sparkling voice. So you want punishment, but you still don''t want to take his life? I decide what kind of punishment to inflict. So you agree with the punishment? Han So-young also quietly doubted whether she felt the same way about me. And that was the moment. No! Suddenly, Ahn Hyun lifted his head. He gazes at Han Soyoung in front of him at almost a glaring level, and then joins him with a voice that is clearly higher than before. one time! I want you to give me one more chance. And so, I declared. I want you to give me one more chance. ... Is this your choice? At the end of An-hyun''s comments, some users felt uncomfortable around her. I don''t like Ahn Hyun''s decision. Lee Hee-won and Red Road''s face brightened brightly. Do they think the bow''s open? You may think that only if it is clearly revealed. One vote for yes, one vote for no, one vote for no. Since the results are like this, the opinions of the parties alone cannot make a decision. But I''m not really worried about that. If this is not done, an additional vote will be automatically generated and the authority will, of course, be returned to the judge. In other words, every decision is now up to Han Soyoung. I accept your opinion. Han So-young stared at Ahn Hyun for a moment. Such a face was consistent with no change at all. Soon, Ahn Hyun sighed in a calm tone. But I know you''re sad, but I don''t think so. User Ahn Hyun. A cold voice echoes around you. I disagree with Ahn Hyun. The meaning of the word was clear. Han So-young wanted punishment. Well, since Han Soyoung had already reached a conclusion, since she was willing to proceed with the trial in the first place. Speechless. Things are starting to get messy around here. Lee Hee-won, who had been bright for a while, and the face of Wet Road, had a dark red light on the road, and Ahn Hyun stared at Han So-young with a puzzled face. Why do you ask? It''s simple. I don''t want the Southern expedition to hear" It''s okay to run away during a battle. " To be honest, it was an honest reason. And it was just as irrefutable. That horse requires an assumption that you will take responsibility for any problems that may arise from running away. That was something even I couldn''t guarantee. Therefore, my opinion must be punished unconditionally. The moment Han So-young''s words continued, Hye-rim and Hae Hye-rim woke up. People around me took a sluggish bite. That the Execution Princess happened.... The penalty shall be executed. That''s it. That''s it. At the same time, Han Soyoung''s sentence of execution fell. Bang! Something falls from the sky to the ground. Taking a closer look, you can see that this is the executioner''s dagger, the executioner''s weapon for the executioner''s princess. I haven''t seen that in a long time. Eh. I mean, right now? Soon after walking forward, Yeon Hye-rim turned her neck to the left and to the right and looked at Han So-young. And as soon as Han Soyoung nodded softly, Lee Hee Won''s face turned white. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Why, why, why, why.... I thought, why did Faith do this again? I looked at the capacity, and I understood. 24K! Mwa-ha-ha. OTL. Sorry. Thinking that this is the practical end of the pit part, I put everything in greedily and suddenly... Well, hypothetically. Well, after writing it down, I suddenly wondered what you thought. What do readers think when they look at the world of hall plains? Do you think it is justifiable to be executed in order to maintain the climate of the Southern expedition? Or too much. Do you think I should have given you a chance? Chapter 605 00605 The large trunk remains unchanged.... Wouldnt it? Wait a minute. It was then. As soon as I didn''t feel curious, Han So-young quickly stopped his words. Han Soyoung''s face was stiff as ice. Only after seeing that attitude could I understand why I hung up on him in the middle. Northwestern alliance. Allied with the West and the North. At first, while attacking, I strongly thought, "What alliance?" T r a nsla t ed by pmtl .c om But even after that, the weight of the word alliance is never lighter. Above all, there are many ears to hear right now. If any details about one of these columns are leaked out in any way, it will never have a good impact. Rumors do spread. About what you just said. I think we should talk about this separately. I knew it. Han So-young asked for a one-on-one conversation, as if I was right. My brother nodded and accepted that he didn''t care, and eventually I and other users had no choice but to get up. Trans la t e d b y jp mtl.om ... In fact, if you weren''t curious, you''d be lying, but now you have to distinguish between the works. Just in case, what you hear in this tent today is strictly confidential. Any story. Han So-young emphasized the word "nothing," and did not forget the warning. I glanced at my brother before I left the tent. It was a sign to come to the tent where I was staying when I finished talking with Han Soyoung. My brother smiled brightly. * My brother came to my tent when I skipped dinner, not lunch. Oh, Soo-hyun. I''m so tired. Istantel Low Road, really strict.... Huh? Huh? Soo-hyun? As soon as my brother came in, I shouted with all my strength, but I straightforward grabbed my shoulder and forced him to sit in the chair. My brother stares at me with embarrassed face. I thought I was getting tired of waiting. Now tell me. Go ahead and say it." As I spoke as if I was petrified, my brother shrunk his shoulders and made an endless look of pity. ... dear brother. Can we just take a little break? Stantel Low Lord was killing me a little while ago. Okay, tell me. You can rest while you talk. Please. Think of my position to say the same thing twice. So you won''t tell me? You sure you don''t want to do this? I stared at him and said, The next thing I''m prepared to say is, "Yes. Then be my guest. ''The tone was very sharp. T r an s l ated b y jp t l.o Whether he felt that feeling, his brother dropped his head with a resigned face. Then he picks up the drink prepared on the table, panting and sighing heavily. Huff. If that''s what you''re gonna do. Yeah, I''m so curious about the radish. Of course they''re all curious. What the hell happened while we were attacking? What did he do with Lee Hyo? Oh my, Lee Hyo-in asked me to pass it on. It''s not my fault. Don''t swear at me! Go. . I felt like the voice of benefit was playing automatically in my head, so I shut up for a moment. Soon, he smiled once, slowly touching his chin and nodding his head. Well, okay. I was gonna tell you anyway.... But there''s one condition. Condition? Watch your mouth? No, it doesn''t matter. It''ll be revealed sooner or later. I just hope I''m not interrupting anything while I''m talking. Like who? Huh? I blinked three or four times, thinking it was a fairly unusual condition. Then the older brother kept on touching his chin (I think my chin hurts because he talks a lot.), I suddenly trembled with the face of boredom. It was a very short time, but suddenly I felt sorry for my brother. ... Was it that bad? Yes. Very, very bad. Every time I say two or three sentences, I ask for a skewer.... I can''t tell you anything. Is he always like that? The brother emphasized again and again. Tr an sla te d by p t l . om Then, suddenly, I noticed, and I clear-headed my throat once or twice. Hmm. Anyway... Just promise me one thing and I''ll tell you right now. From the beginning, everything you wanted. That''s why I''m telling you to just listen... If you have any questions, you can just drive around and ask. I made a promise verbally not to interfere in the middle, and my brother began to tell me one by one what had happened. I listened to my brother quietly. The beginning of the story was about the structure of the North Continent. North continents can be divided into five sections (heads). Central, East, West, South, North. And three years ago, when I was just starting my second car, Back then, the West and North were best friends based on the Golden Lion Clan in the middle, and the East and South, which were in conflict with them, also formed an implicit friendship with each other No, wait. Brother. I know this... You promise? damn it. Anyway, one day. There was a significant tectonic shift in the conflicting North continent that appeared subtly or publicly to each other. Tr a n s l a t ed by p mtl . o m It was the first attack on the Iron Mountains. The Golden Lion, who led the first attack on the Steel Mountains, formed an expedition centered on the west and north of their friendship with them. Eastern and Southern groups were deliberately excluded from organizing. However, the attack ended miserably enough to feel that it was a failure. Seven out of 10 attendees died as a result. The expedition size at the time of its first departure was 5000 people, but fewer than 10% were born. 4700 elite users responsible for the real power of the North Continent (Year 2 - Year 6) were massacred in a single strike. There were even cases where the clan itself was brutally massacred. At that time, ''North Continent levels have declined for several years.'' It was enormous enough. Even though they barely made it back alive, the rest of them had to settle for a storm. With each wealth wrinkled, the clans collapsing one after the other, the balance of power slowly begins to tilt. Before and after the Steel Mountains invasion, central, western, northern, eastern and southern positions began to reverse. However, the trials did not end there. A large coalition of western continents and vagrants invaded the North before the wounds healed. Starting with the surprise of Mule the Northern Cow, western cities such as Halo, Beth and Dorothy were captured. Conventionally, Barbara was humiliated. Literally, the one that got hit by the spill. He barely managed to defeat them, but North Korea made another unintended sacrifice. It was clear that the West and the North had become more difficult with this incident. I was in the middle of a whirlwind, but I took an extra hit from the city. Rather than the entire city being destroyed to the west, the North is the only city that has been destroyed. Of course, the East also made a trivial sacrifice in retaking Barbara, but the situation is different from the previous two. At least their foundation was in good health. It is also not to be ignored for its reputation for defeating the mainstay of the Western continent and for obtaining an appealing symbol for its users, Barbara, the symbol of the North continent. In the beginning, the South was almost as good as taking back a western city. Thus, the situation of each wealth evolved in various ways, and it took an additional two years. Since the launch of the central management mechanism, Lee has focused on just one in the last two years. In the meantime, healing the damage accumulated on the North Continent and raising the level of regression to a level that is greater than it used to be. I couldn''t help but notice that the plan was a success. Since the war, a growing Baby Boom has emerged and recovery has been actively undertaken under the support of central management. New powers also began to emerge quickly. Such circulation naturally healed wounds on the North Continent, and at some point gave it more power than before. Don''t be. In a good way, that was it. On the whole North continent, you can clearly see that the objective of Summoning has been achieved. But when you think about wealth separately, rather than as a whole, it was not a problem at all. Otherwise, the balance of forces with each wealth was problematic. If I looked at it calmly, I had no choice. Even if the benefits of trying to run this central management organization reasonably, the ''difference'' is inevitable as long as the starting line from each side starts differently. If the West and the North spent two years rebuilding cities and putting new users in place, the East and the South were used to restore their original power. So, if we gave them a few more years, would the West and the North one day be able to regain the old age? No, it wasn''t. In order for a city to develop, it needs resources such as stabilization through hunting and excavation of ruins. However, the resources of the North continent are never unlimited. Certainly there are certain limits or limits, and it is difficult to expect further development in a city that has no resources. (It was a little hot when I heard this.) Not long ago, the North was in a similar state. Users are only growing in time, but the resources are drying up. Once you reach that kind of saturation, no matter how much time you spend, the city doesn''t progress. If you do well, you''ll only get worse at maintaining or fixating. In the end, there was only one way left. Pioneering a new continent. That''s why we decided to adopt a plan to target the Second Steel Mountains at the right time. Attack the Steel Mountains where the users, the Clan, or the North Continent, have been waiting for a long time. However, not everyone was able to participate because they had waited. The Central Administrative Organization imposed three conditions to participate in the Steel Ranges siege. 1. 0, Year 1 is not allowed to participate. 2. Selection by clan. 3. Establish expeditions by East, West, South, and North regions. The first and second conditions were already implemented at the time of the first attack, and the third condition, which was complemented by failures at that time, was the third. In fact, other small and medium-sized clans were moving swiftly in advance, with the exception of a few large clans that were almost confirmed. The case of attacking the Steel Mountains has been a secret that has been public for months, and the clans who wanted to participate were gathering users early. because they said they were going to be selected by clans, but that didn''t mean that all clans were going to be selected. Right here, the relationship between the clan and the user starts to get weird. Of course, there were not many users who wanted to participate in the Steel Mountains raid, and they had to be in a clan to participate. The clan that wanted to use chi and gather users was born as a bystander, so it was a good thing for the user to do what they thought was likely to do. However, users are not stupid. I want to participate in the Steel Mountains raid, but the priority is your own safety. A rosy future is a privilege that must be granted if the target is successful. It wasn''t easy to think about. The notoriety of the Steel Mountains was such that even the dragons that fell asleep collapsed a few times. What was the outcome of the first expedition led by the Golden Lion, with only its own elite at that time? I want to participate in the Steel March raid. But my life is precious. What decision did the user who weighed these two proposals make? It''s simple After deciding not to give up, he would have knocked on the door primarily looking for the clan that would best protect his safety. And those clans were focused on the east and the south, not the west and the north. Right from here on out. So, from the subsequent release of the third condition, the situation in the north began to become quite hazy. When users evaluate clans, there are several criteria. Is it because he''s been talking for a long time? My brother stopped talking for a while and drank all the remaining drinks. And it immediately connects. Who are the famous users, what are their funding and support, what are their performance, what are their clan ranks. In addition to all of those criteria, it was defined as'' prestige '', and in the north, there were no prestigious clans that would attract the attention of users. It was exactly as my brother said. There are many traditional clans in the east, including the consideration clans. Using the fame and symbolism gained in the war, he continued to recruit users, and the consideration clan later implicitly emerged as a loser in the east. The South is also very frustrating. While going through several of the events listed by my brother earlier, the area that preserved the most power was the south. As he continued to expand, he was as powerful as the East, and in doing so, a clan called the Istantelle Low (although I helped him a little.) I began to lose my reputation. Is that all? Our mercenary clan also swept through all the ruins, achieving the S-rank for the first time in clan history, and attacking as if the dragon had fallen asleep. But the North? Suddenly, I kept silent to answer my brother''s question. Because I didn''t remember anything from the North. As if I knew it would be so, my brother immediately said. As I said, the North was in a pretty ambiguous situation. It would be better if I was judged to be outside of the original power like the West. But not all of them, like the West, were as bad as the West, so they were able to recover relatively quickly. However, it is always'' relative ''. Like the old Eastern tradition, it did not boast a thick user base. Nor was there a clan of outstanding achievements such as the South, or fancy reputation belonging to the 10th placenta. The newly formed representative clans after the war have no track record and no reputation. I was just in a hurry to keep things going. Once upon a time there were a large number of prominent clans in the north, including the North Dawn, Stella, and the Furious Lantern. However, it is only the glory of the past, and now it is only a remnant of a faded memory. Even though he somehow formed the Northern Expedition, there was no guarantee that it would be better than the first expedition three years ago. Nevertheless, demand may have sought to level up by recruiting enough external users, but it is difficult to expect a large rise, given that they have already crossed once in the east and south. In other words, the north is better than the west, but it''s on the exact Cutline that constitutes the expedition, far from the east or the south. However, I couldn''t help but participate. Unfortunately, there was no justification like the West. Moreover, if we retreat from here, it was obvious that the north would later walk the path of collapse. There is no reason for users to remain in a region that has no potential for development. The North has fallen into a great dilemma that neither this nor that. If you didn''t get a ticket from the main clan, the Northern officials were probably aware of this situation. However, if you do not intend to destroy yourself, participation is essential. Although he did decide to take part, he was inevitably in trouble for the position of commander in chief. My brother told me that the North ran into a very severe turban about the position of the Gun Commander. We''re not doing each other, we''re not doing each other. It was originally taken over by the Clan of Common Cities, but it doesn''t have to be that way. The Southern expedition alone. The Blue Wolf, the leader of the Khan''s clan, volunteered to take his place in the rear and surrendered his authority to Istantel Row. However, if there is a big difference between the south and the north, the current situation is quite different. Han So-young was a Zata admitted user and had quite a reputation. Even if the Blue Wolf retreats, there is a great successor called Istantel Low. However, there were no users in the north at first (I had to be hot here again. It''s because the Beech Tree Clan has passed by with little influence in the north by now.), said that no one wanted to take over. Because being a Gun Commander was such a big responsibility. It was a place where you could taste sweeter fruits than anyone else if you succeeded, but if you failed, you had to be prepared for the opposite. And this was the setting where the Puerto Rican Lake could become a gun commander. Technically, the Reputation Lakes had some reputation, but not enough to take on a gun commander. But the main clans say, ''I hate gun commanders. I hate gun commanders, too. I said, "Is there anything wrong with that? After being rejected by the revolving tribe, the offer was also offered to Pukho, who was a little far from the priority. Honestly, I don''t know what he was thinking when he accepted the Gun Commander''s offer. But to put it bluntly, the current "Gun Commander" Public Holiday was no more than Madame Face, or a defeat to be discarded. By the time the Gun Commander was appointed. At that point one additional variable occurred. It was the announcement of an initiative to target Mars, planned in the eyes of the user. Plans to target a volcano. The plan was the perfect variable to save the expedition that fell into the dilemma. That''s why it''s simple. At least we''ll be able to get through safely to the area where the fire plans are being implemented. It was a relatively high-level plan for the northern expedition. However. The eastern movement that followed the announcement of the plan directly foamed expectations of the north. Cho Sung-ho gave the reason that the Eastern expedition was the first force, taking away the opportunity to enter first. As far as the north, it was a good situation to run away from. There is a clear distinction between the expedition levels in the east and the north. Of course, the law did not say who should go first, but the north wanted to enter clothing itself first. Even though the East has its own powerful power, it has behaved like a gentleman. If the East had marched that much further without incorporating the distance in which the flare was launched, then at least they would have understood. At least we can accept that we''re doing our best equally. But the East did not. I calculated the distance from the first entry and sent a report that I had stopped the march and completed the raid within 10 days, exactly 7 days. In the process, I was not attacked in any way. I have nothing to say to the north that I tried to lose the same way, but it will be even more heartbreaking. I don''t think it''s eastern politeness either, but from the northern point of view, it''s not. . Suddenly, I thought that maybe Han Soyoung was predicting this situation. Objectively, the true March distance of our Southern expedition is similar to that of the Eastern expedition, but the seal took an additional four days. Later, however, Han So-young added quite detailed data when reporting the completion of the attack. Characteristics of corpses, monsters, and so on. Even filming battles in pits. At the time, I thought you were just working hard, but now that you hear it, maybe you were trying to avoid misunderstanding each other. Anyway, in that situation... The West and the North. These two areas have a common interest. That''s why the Northwest Alliance was born. He said in a slightly rested voice that he was tired of talking. Northwestern alliance. The meaning of it just started to come to me differently. Alignment of interests. It was exactly as my brother said. The choice to cooperate with the West was the best thing the North could do in that situation, as long as the strike was determined. The Hamill Clan is rated with great power. Above all, the existence of a brother who could serve as a commander better than anyone else would have felt like a drought from the northern perspective. So, if you help them attack, they made a charming offer to share the privilege of the future. The West was the same. After all, the attack on the Steel Mountains has been a success. And without being part of the official attack in the first place, the West wouldn''t have any regrets. You must have been on a support mission anyway.There''s nothing wrong with that. On the other hand, rather than waiting for the Congo to fall like this, he would have wanted to eat the cake itself, even if only half. From there, the Northern commander said he would hand over all command with the same lagoon, and his brother would have no reason to refuse. Phew. That concludes the conversation... Looking at my brother who was lying beautifully on the bed with a fairly weary face, I quietly remembered him. He clearly understood the meaning of the Northwestern alliance, and he understood that it was a viable situation. It was not a difficult story, just that complex interests were frozen. Are you out of your mind now? ... And most of all, I suddenly felt sorry for my brother. A long time ago. ''Soo-hyun, are you sure you don''t want to come west?'' My brother once asked me to come to the west in half a prank. At that time, I heard it. I just thought it was an intention to put me in a safe expedition. But it wasn''t. He also wanted to attack the Steel Mountains himself as a user, so he would need the help of the Machinery Clan. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This is the answer to the previous meeting. I tried to put together a detailed description to help my readers understand, but I''m afraid it''s been overwhelming. But I''ve tried my best, so please don''t take this personally. If you''ve read the content and have any questions or concerns, and would like an answer, please let us know. We will respond to all messages sent over the weekend, so we''ll be sure to respond. I tried to get it up at midnight today, but I fell asleep while I was leaving. Comments will be available in the morning. We hope you all enjoy your evening. Chapter 606 00606 The large trunk remains unchanged.... Wouldnt it? But now that I think about it, it''s bad. After a while. The brother who was lying on the bed slowly raised his upper body. What''s wrong? Yes. Suddenly, the law of exploration came to mind. You know what I mean, right? Law of Exploration. Of course I know. For example, suppose you were exploring the forest, you missed the situation where the stronger monsters come in as you go in. Of course, it is difficult to believe that the law fits 100%, but in my experience, boss monsters appear almost often at the end. So I think it''s very wrong.... No, wait. T r a n s lated by ptl .o Actually, I''m a little worried about your attacking data. If there is such a monster in this area right now, how powerful will it be in the next area... The moment I heard that, I felt a sense of ambiguity. Then I forgot the most important thing. I know which monsters appear primarily in three regions. In the near future, you must lead the Northwestern alliance into the Three Provinces. In other words, the reality that the brother has to walk into the limb suddenly approaches. Then. Tell him you''re coming! I couldn''t overcome the overwhelming anxiety, so I raised my voice without even knowing it. If he had known at least three or four days ago, he would have had time to think. Hahaha. Tr a n s l a t ed by jptl . o But I don''t know if you know my heart. Tae-yeon was weak. Rather, he smiled comfortably and slowly got up and approached. Don''t be so angry. It is not my intention not to deliver the news of the alliance. What? Then... Northwestern alliance. No, the will of the North, to be exact. The will of the North? I frowned. So you''re not forgetting. You''re forgetting? What''s the matter with you? As soon as I tried to think of the reason, a family suddenly passed through my mind. Even though I thought it was not possible, I could not stop the power in my eyes. Anyway... What do you think, Soo-hyun? I want to hear your story now. The brother who stopped right in front of me still showed a smiling face and gently grabbed my shoulder. Then I opened my mouth quietly, making eye contact with me. Do you think our Northwest expedition will be able to attack the next area? * When my brother returned, it was about time for the night to gradually go deeper. After forcibly returning my brother to sleep because it was too late, I left the tent and stopped walking in a quiet place. All around us are painted black, and only the stars that rise in the night sky sprinkle the light of a faint star onto the earth. Sometimes a cool night breeze blows through my body, but I don''t think it''s very cold. Tr a ns lat e d b y jpt l .o m I came out for one reason, even though it was time to go to sleep. I couldn''t sleep. I want to somehow relieve this anxiety deep in my heart, but that''s not my choice. I thought about this a long time ago. The future changes. However, it does not change. The intermediate minor process, that is, the stem, could change, but the stem was meant to try to return to its origins in any way. Since entering the car twice, I have changed a lot of things that should have happened in the past. I''ve saved users who should have died, and I''ve killed users who should have lived. I once destroyed an alliance. I captured and seized the ruins that another user would discover later. He originally founded a clan called Mercenaries that should not have appeared and had a modest impact on the North. Thinking of them as one stem after another, I''ve changed countless processes. As a result, the future began to return to the way I wanted it to. If you ask me to name one of the best things I''ve ever done, I can say it without hesitation. that the North has allowed us to move on without experiencing the national era of Choonchu. This was more amazing than when we accidentally captured Belpegor at the Ruins Institute. In the first round, the North continent is now in full swing between regions and clans. Instead of the Steel Mountains, two or three years had to be spent until demons appeared and joined forces on the road. However, the survival of Lee Yi Eul resulted in the launch of the Central Administrative Organization, and fortunately, the Choonchu National Age has not come. Rather, the attack on the Steel Mountains began much earlier than expected by stockpiling as much power as possible. I was thinking. It wasn''t. It wasn''t like that. Tra nsl at ed b y pt l .c om I could tell by listening to my brother''s story. Obviously, the future is ahead of us, but that''s not the end. The excessive twisting of the trunk began to cause side effects in birds I did not know. in the form of "conflict." I don''t know, but there are probably a lot of users who don''t see the east very well right now. Particularly, the north was not exaggerated by almost the entire opposition to the east. Of course, it does not mean that the conflict between the east and the north is my fault. However, my influence is the greatest in the North. We killed a user who would lead the North afterwards, and we swept the resources to be found in the North and invested in all the South. ... Anyway. My brother told me the North did not intend to reveal the truth of the alliance. It is clear what that means. If you think about it, you''ll find the answer. When I first heard the news, I felt unsurprisingly, and Han Soyoung quickly cleaned up the situation. So what was the response of the East, if not the North, when it encountered this subtle neurological battle? There is a big difference between what you have told us beforehand and what you have not told us. I mean, the North is like, "You guys are doing whatever you want, and do we have a duty to make this known? ''That was the sound. The North succeeded in unifying the Western Alliance by drawing the West in, and we didn''t see who the action was aimed at. There''s no way the East feels good either. Importantly, there is a new conflict between the regions at this point. It was not something you should have just said. The deeper the goal of this conflict got, the more likely it was to reproduce the relationship between the regions of the Golden Lion era. T ransl ated b y jp m t l.o I don''t think it''s tilting. because no matter how much you try to change the future, you don''t want to change yourself. How many times have you felt that so far? This was a problem even after the attack on the Steel Mountains was completed. The unprecedented Chinese national era in the North shows new signs of a rise on a new stage called Atlanta. So what do I do now? It was that moment. Oh, look who it is. While looking up at the night sky, I suddenly heard a rough voice. It sounded strange, but when I think about it, it was a familiar voice. The legend of our Southern expedition, Mercenary Lord, is here? Huh? Hahaha! The man approaching with the spear slanted on his shoulder was also a compliment. I stared at the pond walking in a reasonably stable position, not the previous touchy step. Why did the Great Lakes suddenly appear? This is the outskirts where users don''t come and go, except for boundary purposes. There is no way that the Northern expedition, Gong-ho, is on guard. Legend? As soon as I saw it, it was bullshit. What''s wrong with you? Everyone''s giving me a good drool. I heard you did a great job with the raid. The coming public lake continued in a flustered voice. But I don''t feel much of an emotion. In fact, at first, I had great expectations of the user named Gong-ho. I thought it would be at least worth working with. However, since the last user academy, I have lost heart. It was no longer my concern. Even if I did, what does that have to do with you? You don''t have to worry about your forehead. Huh. Still that twisted little minx. Anyway, don''t look at me like that. We''re being vigilant. Patrol duty, to be exact. However, the voice that followed informed me that my guess that there was no way that the Great Lakes could be on their guard was completely off. Patrol? Why you? Ah. They said that when they arrived at the Eastern Fortress. Take care of the perimeter where you''re camping. Huh?" So when I got here, I told her in advance. We''ll take care of our perimeter, like this. Well, don''t worry, I didn''t mean any harm. It''s a good thing, right? Even though we asked for it ourselves at the time, that''s what the east said to the north... You''re not thinking well, are you? Anyway, on guard. This is quite surprising. Aren''t you the Gun Commander? Fucking gun commander. I didn''t want anyone to take over, but it''s just a glowing apron. The Great Lakes spit and shake their heads violently. He said something oddly out of focus, but he also knew that he said that. The situation of the Northern expedition and the situation you are in. Then why did he decide to take the position of Gun Commander? You''re curious. Why I took on this Gun Commander position. He said, puzzled, wondering if he had read my thoughts. And it was immediately before I opened my mouth. It''s simple. I just wanted to fight. I had no choice but to doubt my ears for a moment. You just wanted to fight? Yes. At least the Gun Commander won''t get in the way of a fight." That''s a place where you don''t have to listen to anyone''s orders, where you can fight with peace of mind. Oh my. If I could survive in this place, I''d be stronger. Huhuhuhuhu. ... the stronger you fight. Actually, I''m not entirely wrong, but I thought there was a reason. And all you wanted to do was talk? It was then. I can''t understand it, but I can taste it again. Suddenly, the lake stopped walking and suddenly looked at me and lifted his lip. Suddenly I felt bad. Come to think of it, Gongju has been smiling ever since she first saw me in her tent. Did you get hit in the head in the middle of a fight? Hey. I have one more question. Hmm?" You, why are you tearing the room apart if you just saw me? . The Great Lakes remained silent for a while. But the silence did not last long. ... because I was happy. Happy? I don''t know what that means. Yes. I''ve confirmed that the man I was aiming for is stronger than ever, and there''s no way he won''t be pleased. The goal of catching up is pointless. Goal? Yes. You, you. ? The Great Lakes point to me and emphasize me successively. I had to feel embarrassed for a moment. What the hell is he saying all of a sudden? However, there was no such thing as a symphony. Rather, he slowly lowered his spear and turned his head to the left and to the right. You hear the sound of the skull, the rhythmic bone. Since I lost to you last time, I really.... No, let''s stop. I don''t like to dwell on the ugly past. . But let me make one thing clear. I haven''t been quiet since the incident, either.... Yes, I''ve changed. Because at least now I can feel one thing for sure. Feel that?" I didn''t know when I believed in strength. But I can feel it now. So... I''m still weaker than you. much more. Hmm. Suddenly, the image of the old Great Lakes passed by my head. He didn''t lose, he was a jerk who cried to come back. But not right now. He admitted defeat at the time, and still admitted that he was weak. Suddenly, I felt a little curious. Gongju no longer opened his mouth. I just stared at me and put down the spear over my shoulder in a very serious manner. Then position yourself at the end of the window. I opened my mouth to Nazir. What are you trying to do? Do you know and ask, or do you really know and ask? He replied right away. I know. Isn''t that a fighting attitude? But. You said you were weaker than me. You said you knew. Yes, I know for sure. You''re not like other users. Only when I look at you, I don''t feel confident that I can win no matter how good I try. I didn''t feel this good the first time I saw such a strong brain. So, you''re going to come at me knowing you''re going to lose? Yes, perhaps you''re wondering. I''m constantly stimulating you like this.... But my position is different. Different... Actually, I don''t know. I know it''s not working yet... But every time I see you, something inside me boils like crazy. Actually, I like winning or losing now. . Even if I lose again... Again, no. Even if I feel you getting stronger than that...! . Even if I fall into the abyss like that, now... Now I''m as confident as I can get back up there! So. I opened my mouth quietly. I haven''t drawn my sword yet, and I don''t intend to draw it. Not yet. So, you want to fight me? No, you and I are not fighting. Song Song shook his head vigorously. Then, I grabbed the spear tighter and revealed my teeth. I want to challenge you. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = In fact, Chongho likes Kim Soo-hyun. I don''t know, but I can''t forget Kim Soo-hyun. Against the occasional user academy, Kim Soo-hyun and Gong-ho fought against each other. The beginning of love for Kim Soo-hyun from Song Chan-ho. Kim Soo-hyun slapped Puhan''s cheek with his sword for the first time. Whew! I can hear it. At that time, I felt like this. ''Ah, you''re the first person to slap me.'' This is where the public favorite comes in. Since then, I''ve been beaten up by Kim Soo-hyun. That''s where the Great Lakes open their eyes to SM. Kim Soo-hyun was hit too hard, and his body reacted without even knowing it. and continue neglect play. Don''t go, Soo-hyun. I politely turn my back on the symphony. Eventually, from there.... but what do you think? Please comment if you like, or hit me if you don''t like. (?) Chapter 607 North 00607, march. Suddenly, I felt strange. He was staring at me, burning Eagle''s eyes. Gong-ho told me that he targeted me. Whatever it may be now, at least in the first car I declared the challenge that the man who was praised for being a pair of pearls would pass me by. Really, really weird. Maybe it''s because I''m overwhelmed. I pulled out my sword without even knowing it. I can''t do this, but if I can keep my mind to myself with mind training and watch the public lake, let''s try it. I keep thinking. But I eventually managed to suppress my instincts. Once again, reason in my head was telling me that now is not the time to fight. I have another question. How''s the user White doing now? Trans late d b y p t l .om Maybe it''s just a silly question. The position of the Great Lakes was slightly distorted. Ha, White? Why is that. I don''t know. Anyway, I''m sure she''s doing well. You''re stuttering. ... maybe he''s cursing. Curse? Hm. White strongly disagreed when an offer came in to take on the Gun Commander. But I finally accepted it. That''s all I can do... T r a nsl ated b y jp t l.c o But he''s been following me ever since. So I knocked him unconscious the day we left.... I''m good with danger, right? . I was forcibly stunned on the day of departure. That''s a hot move. Yeah. I spilled my laughter into my heart. Still, it''s okay to say it like that as long as it''s not the same as before. While talking like that, I was able to calm down a bit, and I put the sword in quietly. The snow of the Great Lakes changed so flutteringly. I see. I''ll stop now. . A moment of silence passed. Soon, I look at myself with the face of surprising Song, who slowly stretched out his spear. I closed my eyes a couple of times, and I opened them up to show the very color of my pulse. I shrugged my shoulder once in the eyes of something called ''Why?''. Well, rather than reluctant... I don''t really trust mouth-breathers. Then, the face of the public lake was distorted. I told him I meant what I said, but it wouldn''t feel good to be sold. So, prove it. Proof? You said that before. You feel stronger as you fight. If we can survive this attack, we''ll be stronger than we are now. Ah. Do you think he''s finally figured out his intentions? A face full of complaints struck me with a subtle veil. The frowned face gradually returns to normal. T ra n slat e d by jp tl . o Fighting, no, I''ll accept the challenge afterwards. A kind of promise to accept the challenge when the attack is over. He just grabbed his spear and opened his pose. Hmm. Good. That can''t be so bad either. I still don''t feel sorry for him, but he seemed to be there, but it wasn''t an unreasonable look. If you think about what you''ve done at the user academy before, you''ll get stabbed yourself. I took a light breath and turned around. I came out to cool my head for a while, but I almost got caught up in the atmosphere if I was wrong. I feel like I''m wasting my breath. What a sight. Wait. Mercenary Road. At that moment, I was about to return to my tent thinking of asking for sleep, but a slightly lower voice caught me. I turned my head halfway around. It was still standing there. Suddenly, it felt awkward to call him that normally. Let''s take a look at some user information. Why? I reacted while activating the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Song Chan (Year 5) 2. Class: General spearer (Normal, Lancer, Master) 3. Nation: Barbara Tra nslat e d by pmtl .o m 4. Clan: A Zero 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Owner of Suramachang, Korea 6. Sex: Male (36) 7. Height ? Weight: 191.3cm ? 95.3kg 8. Tendency: Hot Blood ? Effort [Strength 101 (+6)] [Durability 87] [Agility 91] [HP 92 (+2)] [Magic Power 81] [Luck 73] Compare Stats 1. Soo-hyun Kim: 574/600 ~ (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Agility 98] [HP 100 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] 2. Publication: 525/600~ (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) [Strength 101 (+6)] [Durability 87] [Agility 91] [HP 92 (+2)] [Magic Power 81] [Luck 73] I think I heard from the Brainz... Will you be joining us on this expedition to the North? T r a n sla ted b y ptl .c o m Oh-ho. Passion. Effort. It''s a decent tendency, compared to the previous arrogance and inferiority of the elders... No, wait. What?" Hmm? Haven''t you heard? No, no. You want to join the expedition to the North? Why would you think that? I wasn''t thinking. But inside the Northwest Alliance, there''s definitely a story going on. The relationship between you and the brain system, or the Mercenary Clan... Anyway, there are a lot of people who are looking forward to it. Obviously, it wasn''t an unlikely story. The Southern region must have finished attacking anyway.It is quite likely that they asked for help in the form of a quest. Of course, it''s not just a story about an ambush. Given the current relationship between the east and the north, the probability is even greater. After all, the mercenary is now from the south, and the actions of the south will not be pleasant to the east. I mean, do you feel isolated? That''s what the North wants, too. Then why hasn''t the North ever shown any attempt to contact me? Did my brother do the same? You''re asking me for help? No. I don''t know why, but the brain system strongly opposed it. The moment he asked you for help, whether it was a request or a formal request, he pleaded to give up his command. So you''re saying you want more information than just participation? You''re saying you''ll take care of the rest? That''s why I''m curious about your thoughts. Mercenary Road. Mmmm... For the record, I''m fine. It doesn''t matter if you don''t participate, but I''ll make sure the construction division is clear. . Gong-ho shut up and stared at me. It''s as if I''m going to hear the answer here. However, it was not easy to think and come to a conclusion that many interests were intertwined. I thought about it for a moment and opened my mouth quietly. Slow down the march somehow. A day, at least two days. * I turned around and thought about it overnight, but first I decided to participate. Of course, it didn''t take anything. We must consider the eastern position, obtain the transfer of clans, and obtain permission from Han Soyoung. This whole thing was practically a mess because we had to deal with it before the North marched on. However, you must participate no matter what you think. It came to that conclusion. Assuming that everything is at its best, there is less than five possibilities that the alliance of the Northwest will attack the third region. On the contrary, assuming all situations are the worst, the chances of a tackle drop by 2halo. I would have waved my hand to say good-bye without you. You want me to just watch my brother walk into limbs? This is absurd nonsense. If I did, I wouldn''t have come back twice in the first place. I thought that as soon as the morning came, I immediately found my brother. No, I didn''t have to. Now that I have to march forward, my brother has come to me personally and asked for information about the three regions. However. As far as I''m concerned, I want to pass on all the information and finally find out that I want to participate in the machine. Absolutely not. He cut it off as if it was no longer worth listening to. With a very decisive voice. Tongue, brother? I had to feel embarrassed for a moment. I heard that he strongly opposed it, but I didn''t think it would be like this. Suddenly you''re talking nonsense. The brother straightened out the record I wrote with a stiff face and put it in his arms, then he turned his back without hesitation. Different attitude than yesterday. Despite feeling embarrassed, I quickly caught up with my brother. Brother! Wait...? Soon after, my brother slowly turned his head and faced me, I had no choice but to let go of the arm that I had unknowingly held. . The brother looking at me now was shining a cold light, not the warm eyes of courtesy. as if you were treating someone else. Suddenly, I feel sad. However, I could also feel that my brother was as solid as that. I''m really confused and give up, but I won''t tolerate giving up on what I don''t think is right. Nevertheless, I can''t back down from here, either. What''s wrong with you all of a sudden? Did you hear what I said? I heard, but I can''t. This is crazy. I told you, three is different from one and two. So..." Soo-hyun Kim." As soon as I tried to persuade him again, he hung up on me with a stern voice. And as he slowly frowned, he turned around and looked at me from the front. And the silent silence that comes. You really have to take it all on your own. Soon, my brother''s voice broke the silence. That''s not it... I know. I know how you feel. But I appreciate it, but I''m not happy for you to do this. Why? Why not? I''m not doing anything wrong. Wrong. That''s also incredibly wrong. I didn''t understand my brother for a moment. Whew. He let out a faint sigh because he read my face. And it immediately connects the words. Of course, I know you saw the end of the car once, and I acknowledge your ability. So why... Think about it. It''s not a one-time car. It''s all been reset twice. . Second time it''s all reset. What do you want to talk about? After a while, the brother took the record out of his arms and waved it gently three or four times. Let''s not make this easy. That''s why I came to you and asked for this information. But? If you get ahead of everything here again... Of course it should be comfortable. But I, for one, lose more room to grow. Is that what you want? then. Are you saying you want to take part in this attack? I naturally raised my voice. I''m just saying I''m worried about my life, and you''re thinking about fame and accomplishments? However, he shook his head as if it were not, and let out a deep sigh. You still don''t understand what I mean. I put the record back in my arms and stared at me. Then I opened my mouth quietly. Are you so confident? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, I want to write something dirty. I want to write down the butt play with the classics. I want to write about sleeping with someone else. I want to write down a scene to soothe Vivian''s cries. Ah! I want to write something dirty! just like that. I''m a man, after all. T_t Chapter 608 North 00608, march. ... Are you so confident? Soon after seeing my brother, I could barely swallow the horse that came up to the end of my throat. A fierce look in your eyes. ''Yes, there is.'' My brother''s energy is unusual. Most of all, he wanted to say something else now. Something I haven''t fully realized yet. The unbearable static flows. Tr ansl ate d by jp t l.o m After a while, my brother opened his mouth. Yes. I''m sure it''ll be comfortable with your help. It''s not that I don''t know. . Very well. Let''s assume you participated and succeeded in this raid. So what are you gonna do after that? After? You said that. Once we take out the Steel Mountains and enter Atlanta, it''s clear those demons will make a move. No, not just demons, but users from other continents. Yes. I''m not wrong. As soon as the Steel Mountains are targeted, the probability of demons moving increases drastically. because the terrace next to Atlanta has a zero-code sleep. T r an sla t ed by jpmt l . o No, this could be happening right now. Of course, everyone in Atlanta will be happy if you do what you think. As soon as we get settled, we can make it to the terrace.... But do you really think that''s going to happen? ... It can''t be. We know too well what the Devil is. We also know how much they want the zero-code. Moreover, once this happens, the means and methods will come. As always, in ways beyond imagination. It''s not a world worth living in. This is what you know best. My brother''s words continued. They must be trying to sabotage the duc. And one day, it''s gonna come down to us. The crisis you''re so worried about right now is nothing compared to the Third Territory strike. When that day comes, I don''t think you can do this. Because you have one body. And I was able to fully understand what he was going to say. As long as you''re not the all-round Cheeky, you need people. Someone who knows your circumstances, knows your purpose, and, if necessary, is willing to risk his life to help you. This world is not a world you live in alone. You cannot accomplish your goal alone. That''s what my brother wanted to say. T ran slate d b y Jpm t l. om And the person who could help me the closest now was also my brother. Huyu. A moment later, he sighed lightly, putting the record back into his arms and staring at me with a polite, warm face. I''m done talking about this. I don''t think you''d understand. Then he smiled without crumpling. You still look like that. Don''t worry too much. I don''t want to die either. brother. Of course, I won''t overdo it. And I''m going to take advantage of this detail that you gave me. Survival comes first. . Let''s do it as far as we can... Well, if not, then I''ll ask you for help. At least I think this is right. . I couldn''t say anything in front of my brother who said that. No, I couldn''t. It''s just... Here we go then. Tr a ns l a t e d by p tl.co I just turn around and stare at my brother''s back without hesitation. * As soon as morning dawned, he led the northern expedition immediately and started marching into the third region. It doesn''t give me a chance to do anything. Of course, we also left the day after we arrived at the Eastern Fortress, but the thought of being too fast does not leave our minds. Apparently, Puan asked me to stall for at least two days, but I don''t think that''s acceptable. Given that Gong-ho Gong-ho is Madame Face, we can''t blame her too much. Or maybe he was in a hurry. I was bound to the clan, not to the individual, but to the expedition. Suddenly, when I tilted my head and looked up at the sky, the bright sunlight filled my eyes. Until a few days ago, it rained so much that today the ground feels so sunny. . . . Angelus! I hope your humble servant...! Fog! Boom! Ansol and Sasha stare at each other as they look down at the sudden thunderclap. It''s no big deal. They were in the middle of a duel. Looks like we got into some trouble between the two. Looks like we''re going to have a one-to-one fight. And I was dragged out of the grip of an obsessive compulsion asking for judgment. Priests and vampires. In fact, if you look at the class, you already have a winner, but you can''t be sure. Sasha didn''t just have a vampire, she had an unworthy class of blood monarchs. But don''t think that imaginary ansol would be more advantageous. While the two people were fighting each other, the users were sitting in a circle and watching. There are colors all around the faces of such users. You don''t seem to have any worries. It was a very different attitude from the users who left for the third region this morning. Tr a ns l a t e d by jptl.com . I don''t want to blame that attitude. The Southern expedition is legit. While we were attacking, we also felt anxious every day. But through all that process, a second strike was tied by marking the end of the hole. Of course, we can''t say it''s very safe right now, but all we have left now is to wait for the fort to be constructed and be thorough around the perimeter. Therefore, it is only right that the Southern expedition spend such leisure time, no doubt. but Then I should also enjoy this leisure, why can''t I? Why am I the only one feeling so uneasy? In fact, I already know the answer. As a result, the northern expedition left, and the southern expedition remained. And I failed to join the Northern expedition. After his brother refused in the first place, Han Soyoung''s permission or the persuasion of the clan members was useless. In fact, I would have been able to contact the North myself and force myself to participate. But my brother pleaded to give up his command as soon as I joined him. No, it wasn''t a bluff. Even if I had made a public declaration not to go because of me, my brother would have done it. I''m well aware of that. Of course, that wasn''t the only reason. Do you think I was persuaded by you? His words were just as true and irrefutable as the passages. I''ve felt similar before. At the beginning of the attack on the pit, Han Soyoung suddenly woke up while he was struggling. After his provocation, Han Soyoung went through the rest of the passageway in an instant using his power, "Destruction ? Charge." At that time, Han Soyoung was closest to the First Iron Queen who led the users against the demons. So is my brother. Brainz (c.63817; c.24093;) Yoohyun Kim. During the first peak period, his brother was a famous user, not only for the Mages, but also for the dazed demons. But now? In a really objective and calmly way, the older brother at that time and the older brother at that time are showing a significant difference. That was the reality. I''m not just talking about user information. The ability to deal with situations, read flows, lead users, etc. That is, the ability of a brother to reign over users, not as a brother as a user. The first brother was a reverse user who had survived many bold events in the North continent. Whenever I saw my brother''s back pretending to be ahead of anything, I also felt confident. Maybe if it weren''t for me, you''d end up with a zero-code. But my brother now.... Yeah. Clan Lord''s got it all figured out, no matter how good. No more or less. From this point of view, Public Opinion is also similar. He said he felt stronger as he fought. The one time compliment was a user who was really caught up in the fight. I''ve always fought more battles. Then, I think the pair of the world that I remember was not just born out of thin air, but through that process. I mean, the growth he mentioned was not the growth he wanted for his individual greed or eternity. ''When that day comes, I don''t think you can do this. Because you have one body.'' ''You need people. Someone who knows your circumstances, knows your purpose, and, if necessary, is willing to risk his life to help you.'' Literally. My brother was aware of the situation that would unfold after Atlanta. I wanted it to be ''enough to risk my life and help me if I needed it'', not just to wait. That''s what he meant by growth. That''s why I couldn''t say anything. I knew the power of demons, and I felt empathetic to the fact that I needed to be stronger than I am now. Other users as well, not just me. Boom! Ugh! Kuaak! Suddenly there was a violent thought, and Ansol and Sasha''s screams continued simultaneously. I woke up from my mind and looked ahead, and I saw two rolling floors, far away from each other. Seeing them groaning at each other, they must have had quite a collision. Ouch... Khh...! Are you really a priest of Angelus...? Sasha, who frowned as much as she could, jumped up and down, suddenly looked at Ansol and was greatly alert. Ah! That posture?! It hurts. Similarly, Ansol, who was kneeling on his knees, was about to raise his body as a support for the cane in both hands. I just kept doing that. But that''s not what Sasha seems to think. Stop, no way! Is that what you were gonna do? ? You intend to bind me with binding magic during your sacred spells, and then use your powers to attack me! Because with you and my imagination, my fog is either limited or it won''t work at all! Then I''ll be left with no choice but to die! ... Woof? At Sasha''s cry, Ansol tilts his head. The question mark on the head comes to mind. And then Ansol thought about it for a long time, and suddenly he shouted, "Oh! I was elastic. And look at Sasha with a shivering face. Well, yes! Yes, that''s right! Ugh...! I knew it! That''s a good way.... Oh, no! That''s what I was gonna do! Oh, shit! Angry! ''.'' -... aren''t those idiots? I uttered a word in my voice that I had been quiet until now. You hear the sound of Yi Jung rolling the ground and yelling, "I''m going to die laughing." I let out a light sigh and calmly placed my forehead. Huyu. ... They''ll die soon, but I don''t know what''s in my heart. It was then. Tak! It''s hot... Aren''t you thirsty? You hear a sudden, icy voice, about to be deeply troubled by how to deal with demons with them. Right next to it. I glanced back and saw a frozen beverage lying on the table. Soon, I saw a woman across the hall with a calm butt on the chair. A thin, elongated crotch and a slender looking pelvis that draws beautiful curves. Refreshing blue hair that glides under your shoulders. And the moment I met the blue eyes that were looking carefully at me, I could only tell who she was. Gems? Wudang Tang! ... I don''t know why, but Gimhanbyol suddenly started spinning. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Well, I''m not lying. I really want to write it down. It''s just not enough, because it''s not a good situation right now. Haha. But I think forcing things to happen is something that I and my readers don''t want to do. It''s also good to write with a cover.... because then the headline will be pushed. This is entirely my responsibility. (T) I prefer not to write a review myself. not playing high notes or staying behind, but just adapting to their own situation. Soo-hyun, who always cares about Su-hyun, is in a tight spot with Soo-hyun, or the situation drama with Namdaemun. I think it''s a pretty bad material to fly in a review.:) So let me rewind the timing. I told you that before, right? Before the end of the series, I said to my readers, "You''re writing a really good scene." I wish I had listened to this. Hahaha. Chapter 609 00609 Nevertheless. After a while. Kim Hanbyol, who leaned up carelessly, sat quietly on his chair and trimmed his clothes. Sorry. But I couldn''t help but look at me the whole time, and in the end I had to apologize. It was because I felt pressure in my eyes. too much. Kim Hanbyol stopped staring and gave me a pout. I laughed inside. Jewelry. I thought it was a cute nickname. Tra nslate d by pm tl .c o Yes. What''s going on? It''s hot and I think you''ll be thirsty... Kim Hanbyol''s gaze falls to the Salmoney Table. The cups on the table were covered with ice, so there were lots and lots of drops on the sides of the cups. It looks really cool. Yes, thank you. But I pushed the cup slightly to one side. I was grateful, but I didn''t feel like drinking right now. Kim Hanbyol looked at the cup I pushed for a moment and calmly stared at me. ... I think you have some concerns. Tra n sla t e d b y p t l.co I''m worried. Yeah, I''m definitely thinking about it. But it''s not your concern. Why, so you can fix it? Of course, I couldn''t say it directly. Is it Hamill Lord? However, I couldn''t help but look away when I heard it immediately. Kim Han-star was still staring at me with a steady face.... Have rumors been circulating? I shake my head slowly as if I read my face or not Kim Han-star. I felt like shit. ... Do you have a lot of tea? A lot. And not just me, many of you have already noticed. Because you and Hamill Lord... Hey, that''s a rumor. No, that''s not it. Hmm?" You''re related by blood. Brother. Oh, no. I can feel the thief on my feet. Trans la te d b y Jp mtl .o Also, given the situation in the West, isn''t it natural for anyone to worry about you? Hmm. The situation in the west. I stared at Gimhanbyol in a strange mood. Since I was a child, I''ve been able to read the situation in my own way since I was a child. I opened my mouth quietly. So what are you saying? Even as he listened to himself, his voice sank considerably. Just. I don''t want you to worry too much. Kim Hanbyol immediately turned to talk about whether he felt it. Don''t worry. Actually, cheer up. ''Although it was similar to that, at least I could feel the sincerity of the speech. Of course I want to. I picked up the cup I pushed earlier. I circled the horse in a circle. But the world isn''t all about me, is it? T rans late d by p t l.o m That''s right. This is the situation. It''s not about not doing it. It''s how we do it. Hmmm... What''s he doing here? Gimhanbyol listened to me with a moderate face-to-face. This makes me feel very awkward because of Kim Han-suh, who is not other users. On the other hand, on the other hand, it felt a little fresh. This is how Gimhanbyol listens to me, and I''m telling you this story now. Do I have to feel like I''m complaining? But I don''t know how. I don''t feel safe talking right now, but it''s not one or two of the things I said. Well, why don''t you solve those problems? Kim Hanbyol said in a calm voice. I smiled bitterly. And the moment I was going to say, is it as easy as I said it would be? The expedition is gone, and you want to help Hamill Lord. Isn''t that the most important thing? I heard Kim Han-suh''s voice first. . I turned around completely. As I made eye contact from the front, Kim Han-suh, a flawed figure, immediately opened his mouth. T ra n sl a te d b y Jp tl. o Of course, I don''t know the details of what my brother said, and I''m just guessing.... That''s funny. Keep talking. I hang up in the middle and gently roll my feet. Then the magical energy that flowed around changed. This kind of interference is the ability to talk to the old blind. It stops the sound from flowing. Staring back at the surprised rabbit for a moment. Kim Hanbyol soon gazed at me again. A faint gorgeous collar draws a flimsy gorge. Well, it''s a guess anyway... Except guess. Let''s think about the attacks in the East and the fact that the West has participated so far. Abduct and beyond. ... First of all, I don''t think I need to notice the East. Why? I immediately asked. Rather, the East needs to see it now. Even if they don''t see your behavior as good, what can they dare say? Do you think he''d isolate himself by taking pride in himself? Kim Hanbyol also replied without delay. ... Good. I was thinking the same thing about this. But this was not the only problem. Rather, the remaining obstacles were the real problems faced by reality. Fine. But apart from that, the North doesn''t want my help either.... my brother, to be exact. And the reason is very plausible. I see. But don''t they need to know when they''re helping? What?" If Hamill Lord refuses, it is inevitable. But it''s not like we don''t have a lot of options. You don''t need to know. At that moment, I felt the power in my eyes. I don''t know what that means. By Kim Hanbyol, I meant to report on the money now and take over the insurance role. But then...! Yes, there will be trouble. It was as he said. There are only two problems left. It was the permission of Han Soyoung and the persuasion of the clan members, but the latter was more difficult. Because the clans, like me, have no reason to sacrifice everything and help the North. However, Gimhanbyol was saying that there was only one way left. And it was true. ... Would it be better for you to take me alone, or just the clan members, to follow you? Absolutely not. It''s the worst choice. If you really do that, the clans, the Southern users, will think of you as a good person. It''s about trust, it''s about reputation. . ... It must be difficult, but you must convince the clans. Kim Han-suh said in a groaning voice, but I shook my head. It''s not that hard. How am I supposed to talk if I don''t have a cause? You don''t just say lean on affection or loyalty. Can''t you do that? . Why? It was a strange question to say no. I''ve never moved without a reason since I got in the car twice. No matter what I did, I tried to act with a purpose. And they demanded it from the clans. This is how the current machine is made. However, Kim Han-suh''s words once again surprised me. He sacrificed a lot for the money. But why can''t the clans do that? Sacrifice? Me? Yes. Just before, Hyung and Jae Ryong risked their lives to save you. That''s . Otherwise, you raised great users who wouldn''t have been what they were if it wasn''t for you. . ... I never thought of it that way. Because I thought it was a process for achieving a goal. Of course, there''s always a good reason for your behavior. And under any circumstance, we had the best results. But not all clans are you. There''s no guarantee you''ll think like your brother. Yeah, there''s no guarantee of that. But wouldn''t anyone think so? What worries my brother is how to move the clans with the achievements of the North. But I don''t think you''re just judging the situation by performance.... I listened quietly. Contrary to earlier, this time I am listening to Gimhanbyol. I really want you to ask for help so that the clans can feel your thoughts and empathy. Seriously, seriously. . For a moment, the static flowed. The clans... Do you really think so? In my shaking heart, I barely opened my mouth. I don''t know, it''s not something I can be sure of. The answer was realistic enough to feel a little rough. But. I wouldn''t be able to avoid my brother. But the words didn''t end there, they followed cautiously. I always trust my brother, and I want to respect his decisions. Finally, Gimhanbyol shut up. Once again, the silence settled, and I was silently thinking. Seriously, seriously. Actually, it''s easy to just say it. But it''s a little hard to be true to your words. And I think it''s really, really hard to really understand and empathize with the other person. at least from my perspective. But if this is the only way... It was then. Suddenly, the cup that was pushed to one side of the table was stepped on. Suddenly, I feel like I''m possessed. I reach out my hand and grab the cup and lean toward my mouth. Each sip of liquid spreads like a breath of fresh air through your body. I feel like I''m clearing up. As I slowly turned my head, the sunny weather and the bright sunshine flooded my vision. I closed my eyes. Suddenly, my brother''s words crossed my head. ''I''ll do as much as I can. I think this is right.'' ... Yes. Well, I''ll give it a shot. Let''s do as much as we can. Instead of staying helpless like this, let''s make a decision without regrets. It''s not like there''s no way. I just didn''t think so. If not, you can create it even if it hits you. I opened my eyes. I got up without hesitation. I feel a slick glance below. I opened my mouth quietly. Hanbyol, do me a favor. * Over time, the night deepened. Dinner''s over, construction''s done. After that, all that''s left is to stand guard or fall asleep inside the tent. But not just one place. No, should I say no? Each of the Mercenary Clans had to gather in front of a tent without leaving to finish the day. There''s only one reason. Clan Lord''s page is down. Speechless. The more clan members gather, the more chaos naturally settles. Bro, what the hell is going on? Well, I got paged all of a sudden. At this late hour. I don''t have anything else to do... Is that what this is about? Hmm? That? Unnoticed, the clans tilted their heads. ... I think you''ve made up your mind. Hey, sis. It can''t be... right? Then you wouldn''t have let me gather like this. That''s ridiculous. Why us? There''s no reason. There''s no reason. Some of the conspicuous clans talk about their disappearances on one side. However, the commotion subsided the moment Kim Soo-hyun walked out of the tent. Looks like we''re all here. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun''s voice calmly glanced at the clan members. As some clan members stared at Kim Soo-hyun''s nervous attitude, the faces of other clan members who were tense became stiff. Then I should tell you why I paged you... In fact, some of you may have already noticed. Kim Soo-hyun asked slightly if he felt that there was a heavy atmosphere. But I don''t want to hide it anymore, and I won''t say it back. I''ll cut to the chase. . I. Our merchant... . And... We hope that the Northern expedition will act as insurance for the Third Region, which is currently under attack. Finally, Kim Soo-hyun''s voice echoes the ears of the clan members. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry about the rest of the day. I got a call from an acquaintance and rushed to the emergency room. He said he rode his bike badly on a hill with some slope, but fortunately, his friend''s life was not ruined. The surgery went well. I had a cast all over my right leg because of the broken bone, but I saw my bicycle break, my carbon break, and my player complaining about how hard it is to get a discontinued piece of turret, etc. (in fact, I like to call it the look of it. -_-a) I came back relieved. Anyway, starting today, I''m going to put it back together again normally. The Third Territory Attack Part will begin at 611 times. Best regards, Chapter 610 00610 Nevertheless. The air suddenly sank. The wind that passes by is also cool. As a result of the direct throw from the start, the gaze of all the clan members was drawn to me. I can feel it in my eyes. I don''t want to go. I don''t want to go T ran sla te d b y p tl. o Why do I have to go? Do I have to go? Clan members'' reactions are expected even if they don''t have to listen. But no one opens their mouth. Because I was the one who brought it up. In fact... I''ve made a decision after a long time, but I''m still not sure. T r a nsl at ed b y jp t l .co ''Is this really the only way?'' I looked back on myself dozens of times, but I couldn''t find the answer. However, the water was already spilled. If we can''t change the minds of the clan members here now, the situation after that will be obvious. Degradation of fraud, mutual trust can be shaken, and even the images I have kept so far can create fatal situations that can crack. However, I endured all those anxiety factors and spoke out. Expecting a little bit of sincerity. Therefore. A very long time ago... You can remember the first time dragons fell asleep. I broke the silence for a long time and started talking. At that time, I announced that I would not attack the dragon sleeping mountains, and you initially complained. At that time, I said, . We cannot target the dragon sleeping mountain range. No, I''m not confident in attacking the area. . I remember the complaint was completely extinguished after about six months. You''ve probably seen things going back to that region, and as a result, it took a little time, but I think you got my point and you got it. . The clans are still silent. And I was that focused. Everyone gazes at me with a silent face. I felt the need to keep my mind right. If you think about it, I always have been, and I want you to be. Tra n s lat ed b y jpmtl. o m He moved as a free mercenary, with a purpose for action and ultimately a result. I''m not saying this is wrong. Rather, I''m proud of it personally. but. After talking this far, I paused. I don''t know how to talk from now on. Should I appeal to recognition with my poor face and my poor voice? No, I don''t like that. So we''re just supposed to talk about it like we used to? No, I don''t like that either. If I could, I''d just like to say it. If the clans really think of me, at least I wanted to keep my pride to a minimum. This time, things are very different. As you may know, the Steel Mountains are nothing compared to the dragon sleeping mountains. In fact, it is almost impossible to attack the third region with our strength alone. And... T ra n s l a te d b y pmtl .o And as I said before, our mission is insurance. Even if you are fortunate enough to succeed in your attack, you cannot promise anything that will motivate you like before. However. But nevertheless, I swallowed my breath for a while. I want to be on this mission with you. I opened my mouth like vomiting. At the same time, the eyes of the clan members become more intense. Like I just said, I''m not confident in my attacks, and I can''t promise any reward. ... But I can tell you one thing for sure. The dice were thrown. If you will join me on this mission.... I''m going to lead you to the front. If even one clan member is in danger... Under no circumstances will I ever give up my life and save mine. Tra nsla t e d by p mtl.com I will lead the clan, and I will not give up any of them. Same thing as always. Yes. What I can tell you... That''s it. Suddenly, I felt suffocated. No, not just a feeling, but a real breath. I''m just talking about it, and I don''t know why it''s so hard. However, I felt that this was not enough. Your minds... I''m aware of that. Do I have to go like that? I keep trying to keep my mouth shut. As some of you know, my brother plays a very important role in the northern expedition. But the Northern expedition is currently very unstable, and I personally don''t think it''s going to target the third region. Can''t say everything. However, we will tell the truth as much as possible. So, I want to go. Like a one-time car, if you have to watch. Just one... The Northern expedition, and if my brother is wrong.... In the second car, if I have to face the situation of my brother''s death again, I. No more. I don''t think I can take it. Probably, going crazy. So, some time passed. After a while. I felt like I was relaxed, and my whole body was pounding. I think my body will twist if I take one step. Now I feel like I''m squeezing out my voice. It''s not coercion, it''s not coercion. This is my personal request, including one asking for my help. Barely holding on, I was a nazi. If you will not turn away from me now and help me, I will not forget either of you. I will trust you anytime, anywhere, and I will hold you accountable until you see the end of the world. I did. This was the only condition I could have, but not in detail. ''You need people now. Those who can risk their lives....'' Like you said, if these people can really risk their lives to help me. I can also think of them as "people," not "users," but as one who will come back with us later. The last time I thought about it, I opened my mouth. That''s it. And then you take a look at the clan members who are still silent. Those of you who can help me, please stand up. You tie your horse, slowly and very slowly close your eyes. until I closed my eyes completely, I couldn''t hear the way it was happening. * Finally, Kim Soo-hyun''s words ended. At about the same time, a heavy static settles between the clans. If I had just kept quiet, I''d be suffocating right now. No one was thinking of making a move. Because everyone was feeling it. How Kim Soo-hyun thought, how he made this position and also came to this position. In fact, if you refuse, you won''t get caught. But. Strangely, the clans have not made up their minds. After all, Kim Soo-hyun from the Mercenary Clan is a kind of nucleus. However, for the first time, Kim Soo-hyun said a sad thing. He is here now, not just as a horse without thinking, but as a ''Mercenary Clan Road'', not as a horse to follow, of course. Is that what this is about? Seeing Kim Soo-hyun standing in front of him blindfolded, the clan members felt a strange feeling. One second, two seconds, three seconds... Time flies. Kim Hanbyol glanced around with a nervous face. Clan members have a wide variety of reactions. Four, five, six... Clan members who tilt their heads, clan members who pay attention, clan members who still look good, clan members who close their eyes with deep thoughts... However, no clan members are yet to emerge. Seven, eight, nine... Shhh... Shhh... Suddenly the wind blows. Whether it was the wind or not, someone shakes their head excitedly. Kim Hanbyol chewed his lips. And he suddenly landed on the idea that he was going to wake up. And that was the moment. Tak! I''ll follow you. No, I''ll follow you. I''m in. Just after 10 seconds, two people woke up at the same time. Surprised, Gimhan Stars turned his head, and on one side, he could see the two men standing over their spears and staffs. It was An-hyun and Shin Jae-ryong. The gaze that was directed at Kim Soo-hyun was directed at two people in a flash. Well. So..." An-hyun scratched his head and opened his mouth. I can''t talk as big as you. But I only know one thing. If my brother had been there, I would have made the same choice. So I''m here to help you, not as a user, but as your brother, and as a person. An-hyun said that and turned her gaze to Shin Jae-ryong. Clan Lord saved my life. Twice. Shin Jae Ryong smiled quietly and said immediately. There''s no other reason. By receiving grace.... I think it''s an unstoppable act to turn away even when a savior is in trouble and needs help. It''s the same story that Kim Soo-hyun used to tell when she was trapped in Mule when she joined the rescue party. I can''t argue with that. The new dragon''s words gave me a look that made me feel someplace else''s body. Cha Sorim was also a user with the power saved by Kim Soo-hyun when his body was dying by Rich. Even as I got up, the colors of the clans changed. And after a while. Era, damn it! We don''t have anything to say about that! I''m coming, too! Another man grumbles, but raises his head with a smile. One arm is severed or blown away and the sleeve loosens. Dong-seok Kim. The wanderer who attacked Mule lost an arm, but was able to escape safely under Kim Soo-hyun''s protection. Of course, it was not just one Dong-seok Kim. Well, then I have to get up, too. At that time, many more users, including Bakdasom, who were equally saved, woke up. About a sixth of the thirty people woke up. Let''s do it. Grace is like the sea, vengeance like a blade. The clan members, who were just sitting around, finally began to react one by one. ... I''ve used this as my lifelong motto. A long-haired man who had been sitting silently all this time woke up, breaking his silence. She was a friend. And I think it''s time to return the favor. Jung-min, Yooyun Seon, Hye-soo Won. All three of them were stranded as Western continents and post-war combat users, but Kim Su-hyun succeeded in reviving them. They were not the only ones. I''m coming, too. When Gimhanbyol got up. Me, too! I woke up for a reason. The same was true of Ansol and his innocence. Well then, I''m in. Park Hyun-woo who survived the fall of the Golden Lion under the protection of the mercenary. Hmph. If I didn''t go, I''d shake the contract or the falafel." Vivian also gets up with her butt removed. Nearly half of the clans rise up. Some of the clans who are still seated struggle with their shaky faces. Soon, their gaze came together in one place. There were four women, Jeongyeon, Goyeon, Namdae and Imhanna. Perhaps, they were the women who could speak loudest against Kim Soo-hyun here. Did he feel the eyes gathering? Suddenly. That reminds me of a professor once. Of the four women, Jeongyeon opened her mouth as the representative. A business that loses utility will never succeed. Even if you take a position, you will be heavily discouraged. Of course, we don''t think Clan Lord''s intentions are in the interest of utility at the moment. Jeongyeon said that. From a macro perspective, I think this is an opportunity to fill the most missing parts of the money machine. So I vote yes. I woke up calmly with a neat body. Well. You''re my father..." Then, Yeongju who bared her voice, Nam Eun and Imhan, who once stared at each other, stood up and smiled. Now, we have more than half the people we know for sure. It''s almost like the main users woke up. The trend was clearly tilted. Users who were still sitting began to twitch and twitch. After a while, when Soo-hyun Kim opened his eyes. ! The eyes of Kim Soo-hyun touched me intensely. Of course, I knew as much as I was listening with my ears. However, the emotion of seeing it in person is different. Almost every clan member stands up. Among them are clans that were forced to rise for personal reasons or because of the atmosphere. But it is clear that they are up and did not turn away from Kim Soo-hyun''s request for help. Except for one. Hmm. Even though almost everything happened, the remaining user was nothing but Heo Junyoung. He closes his eyes, holding a thin, long knife the size of his own, in a straight line like a samurai. It was then. Soon, Heo Joon-young''s eyes opened wide. The sunken eyes stare at Kim Soo-hyun. Well. Slowly ascending arms grip the sack of swords toward the sky. I''ll come with you.... I get bored when I''m alone. Heo Joon-young slightly pushes his hand and slowly raises his body. This led to the establishment of 31 members of the mercenary clan. Heh... You''re gonna wake up anyway. What''s the big deal? Shut up. I''ll just pay back the debt..." Well, you can''t be honest. The man is sober.... I told you to shut up. Thunder-naked. When Ahn hyun approached and touched her, Heo Joon-young slightly blushed his face, revealing his teeth and growling. An-hyun laughed and avoided her body. Whether Heo Junyoung''s dull appearance was inappropriate, the clans around him began to laugh after one person. Huh-huh-huh-huh! Hahaha, hahahaha! And... Everyone. As soon as Soo-hyun''s words continued, the smile immediately turned into a single scream. Waaaahhhhhh! Though only thirty men were left, the enchanted shout spread far and wide around the keep. I want to walk out of the tent to see what happened. It was no exception to Han Soyoung. Falang, Falang... Suddenly, Hansoyoung, who handed over the record from the central tent, raised his head and looked out the entrance. . After staring outside for a long time, I soon lowered my gaze to the road record. In the mouth of Han Soyoung, there was a familiar smile. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = For the next three regional targets, I promise to show you a different configuration than the first two. Of course, combat is indispensable as long as there are monsters, but it won''t continue as well as anywhere else. because that''s how it was organized. We''ll try to make it a little more fun. I''m sorry, and thank you all the time._(__)_ Chapter 611 00611 Astarot, move directly. Dark night. Yes... After a mild depression, Hansoyoung gently touched the back of his nose, reaching for the light stones on his desk. Knock, knock a few times, and the light that brightened the tent slightly diminishes. Darkness was gathering that much, but there was a little cozy energy inside the tent. It''s a deep night, but it''s still early to say it''s a sudden dawn. Sink.... T r a n s lat ed b y jpt l .co Han So-young, who had reduced the light like that, once again handed over the original record that she had read. Focus on the road lettering of your momentary droopy eyes. In fact, Han So-young, the gun commander, doesn''t have to stay awake this late. The Southern region was already under siege, but everything was going smoothly, such as fortifications and boundaries. Then why is Han So-young awake when everyone needs to sleep? And of course, as only you know, maybe it has something to do with the bustling machinery that comes from the outside. I mean, for example, waiting for someone. Bloop! It was then. Someone bends the entrance of the tent alone and walks in. Han So-young stopped reading the records and raised her head calmly. A man walks in from the front entrance. Tr an sl a t e d b y jp t l.c o You''re here. Mercenary Road. I did. It was Kim Soo-hyun who found the Gun Commander''s tent on an ambitious night. did you know? I''m not sure. But I thought it was very likely. A conversation that sounds a little strange. Han So-young was talking as if she was waiting and knew. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun nodded his head. Then he stopped walking in front of the table and opened his mouth quietly. I''m here to ask your permission. Don''t you think you''ve moved on? If you''re offended, I apologize. But the clan''s permission came first. Hmm. With a light nostril, Hansoyoung glanced at the man who suddenly came to me with one hand. This guy definitely has something that attracts people. No matter what you say, you are not arrogant, you are not obedient. It gives you great confidence. Who could do this? Leaving this shitty Steel Mountains ahead. Han Soyoung thought that way and slowly opened her lips. What if I don''t let you? Tr ansla ted by pmtl.co m Of course, Han So-young didn''t even intend to. Some kind of joke? However, in the context of the situation, farming was definitely an inappropriate choice. A joker should smile at the opponent and accept it. If someone like Hansoyoung really accepts the opponent. Hansoyoung smiled bitterly and shook his head as soon as he gave the information that his supersenses were "embarrassed." I''m kidding. Then I slowly got up and walked next to Kim Soo-hyun. But apart from jokes, I wish you wouldn''t go. Do you know why? Is there a reason? The Steel Mountains are dangerous. Yes, I know. Han Soyoung said, "I don''t want the Mercenary Road to get hurt. ''I can see it. However, Kim Soo-hyun tilted his head. It''s like, what am I supposed to do? Perhaps a simple woman like that would complain that she didn''t even notice. However, Han Soyoung did not think so. Rather, she considers herself understanding and caring. She shrugs her shoulders as if she was fine. If you promise me two, I''ll let you. Promise? Yes. One, please be careful. Yes. And come back alive. T r an slated b y Jpmtl.co I understand. A really difficult promise was made, very simply. And after a while. Really. Han So-young mutters, wrapping her elbows like her hands clasped together. When I give my arms a little bit of strength, I see a big chest that doesn''t fit well with the awkward body. I''m sorry. Then suddenly I opened my mouth. I was curious about Kim Soo-hyun''s face. I want to help... . I wanted to do something for you too... . Also, I''ll have to keep an eye on him by myself. . Han So-young once said this before. In front of the campfire, Kim Soo-hyun and I were alone. Then Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes slightly widened. T ra nslated b y p t l .o He stares at the woman who asks for a promise and apologizes for not helping. Regardless of how you feel, Han Soyoung can''t move. Like Kim Su-hyun, there is no reason to empathize with the flesh, and even if it turns out to be a sympathy, nothing is that funny. Even though he knew that, Han Soyoung no longer spoke. However, the eyes, like a shining black crystal, slowly look down by coming down shyly. Late night. The most emotional moment of your life. Slightly static. Han So-young still doesn''t talk. However, if you look down at the eyes and gradually glowing white balls, anyone can guess what Han Soyoung is thinking. It''s strange. The late night air is cold, but there is a heat between poisonous Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-young. Istantel Low Road. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun''s face came closer. Lights of the Lightstone go out and darkness sets in at about the same time. No, actually, the light was still there. The moment Kim Soo-hyun lifted her head, she just mistook Han So-young for reflexively closing her eyes and turning out the fire. I. Han So-young''s beautiful forehead is revealed in Kim Soo-hyun''s hands. I can feel my breath now as I get closer. Her pretty lips tremble with a clumsy glow. Han So-young raised her heel slowly, keeping her eyes closed. It was that moment. Are you sick? Kim Soo-hyun said because he was really worried. Suddenly my face turned red.... I made the understanding and caring woman disappear for a moment. Han So-young clenched her reflexively raised fist. '' should I hit you?'' It was Han So-young who was seriously worried. * Meanwhile, the same time. While Han So-young was thinking about hitting Kim Soo-hyun''s abdomen, Kim Yoo-hyun who finished the first day of the expedition today was also immersed in a deep autumn. The Eastern expedition has not encountered any monsters until the end of its siege. The Southern expedition must have encountered the monster three or four days after the camp. And the northern expedition encountered the monster half a day after the camp. I''ve never seen that before in my life. How tall are you, like, three meters? Graceful body, sharp teeth, and a thick tail. Plus, if you look at the horn on the tip of the nostril that popped out, you can see a similar dinosaur. First, we can say that the first day of the expedition was a success. Despite the small scale of the raid, the Northern expedition defeated the first battle in the Steel Mountains with no more than one battalion. Rather than the monsters being weak, Yoohyun Kim''s response was very appropriate. After quickly picking up the wobbly users, he ordered an attack that focused on the monsters'' weaknesses. Of course, the instructions are based on the information Kim Soo-hyun gave us. As a result, the morale of the expedition has naturally risen. It was worth celebrating, though, that the number of lost monsters was few, and that they had cut off their first good start in this notorious area. Users praised the brains, nodding that the alliance in the Northwest was really a divine move and concluded the day loudly. Except for one. Hmm. Kim Yoohyun sighed and tapped the table. Then, why is Yoohyun Kim doing this now? Everyone else was happy to finish the day, why is Yoohyun Kim immersed in the middle of the day? The answer lies in the monster that appeared today. ''If we calculate the distance, we should be able to reach the target point in six to eight days. Hmm. Until I first entered their realm... A day or two at the latest?'' ''Ah, brother. This is my idea... I think they''re worried about the first place.... Huh? No, no. Not the eastern ones.'' You know, the monsters from Area 1. '' ''Yeah, I thought you were from two, but you weren''t. I mean, you have to be aware that these guys are gonna show up in the third place. So...'' Kim Soo-hyun was predicting so many situations that Kim Yoo-hyun would stick out his tongue. And the prediction was accurate without a hitch. The remaining monsters who escaped from Zone 1, passed through Zone 2 to Zone 3. So Kim Yoohyun was not happy. No, I didn''t. Not only those who control the third region, but also the monsters that are expected to emerge are in trouble, and even worse, the first region monsters have gathered here. At this point, Yoohyun Kim can''t have good feelings in the east. Even though they were once alike, they were no different from each other until they moved to the west. Tsk. I can''t help it. However, it didn''t mean that Kim Yoo-hyun was shaky or anything. I didn''t think it would be easy anyway. If you just think you have one more trial to overcome, that''s it. After a while, Yoohyun Kim who had shaved his head continued to think. ''This attack... The longer you drag it, the harder it becomes.'' Above all, there are no useful users. I wasn''t talking about the combat part. Talent to lead the user. Gisil Kim Yoo-hyun wanted to form a northern expedition like the Southern expedition. But I couldn''t. I couldn''t do it. It is up to the user to take charge of his ability to read the situation and his/her ability to make instant judgments. The trailer must be handled by a user who can follow the leading troops and be flexible in the event of an explosion. If you do, even if you wash your eyes and look for it, you won''t notice it. Ultimately, it was inevitable that the center would take the form of the entire situation, like the east. And this form, as time goes on, becomes more burdensome as monsters emerge. Therefore. ''There is enough information. So even if we''re going a little overboard, we need to get to the target point as soon as possible. And with a speed bump....'' Soon, Yoohyun Kim began to fold the map on the table calmly. Then. Bang... Suddenly, a vague sound resounded in his ears. It sounded really weak, so I could just skip it. But this is the Steel Mountains. Yoohyun Kim''s head instinctively pointed out the entrance. Suddenly, both eyes were giving off a fiery glow. Bang...! I hear another vibration. Food, food, food! - Peek-a-boo! Suddenly, there was a sound of flapping wings, and a beautiful golden bird sat slightly on Yoohyun Kim''s shoulder. Yoohyun Kim quickly got up and took a quick step out of the tent. Yi, what is this noise? How should I know! Notify the Gun Commander! Go to the vigilantes! Hurry up!" Speechless. Whether it was just Yoohyun Kim or not, the camp was already being disoriented by the users who heard the sound. After a short while, users who put communication in the guard guard started reporting one by one. Report from the Eastern Borders! Not to mention, they''re not picking up anything! Western Border Report! The sound is clear and there is a very slight vibration on the ground! We''re not picking up anything! Immediate voices followed. Yoohyun Kim was also already fully active in Magical Power Detection. But nothing is caught. Users who were in charge of the western boundaries reported similar situations. In the end, the answer is one. The creature is so far away from the camp that it can''t be caught. Nevertheless, you hear a vibration, which means the monster has that kind of power. Did you already? '' Yoohyun Kim chewed his mouth. I''ve activated the voice amplification spell thinking I''ll give the order right away. And that was the moment. Bang...! At the same time as the vibration is a little clearer. - Throw it, throw it! The scream, presumed to be a monster, echoes through the steel mountains. Yoohyun Kim''s eyes only grew into a firework cup. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Well, it looks like yesterday made a lot of readers grab their hands and feet. Since I''m the one who let him down, he deserves to be freed. So I have to think about what the reader''s hands and feet will be relaxed with in the future. Hahaha. P.S. The golden bird is a bird that Kim Soo-hyun gave to his older brother as a result of his raid with him. It''s a very beautiful shape, and it''s also a very imaginative bird that fits well with the brain. His name is Peekaboo, Peekaboo, Peekaboo. Other features are that the owner clearly likes Kim Yoohyun or Kim Soohyun better. It''s a bird related to ''nature'', so I''m attracted to ''fire'' inside Kim Soo-hyun. Chapter 612 00612 Astarot, move directly. - Throw it, throw it! Suddenly, the torn roar echoes through the Steel Mountains. This time, even the eardrums were vibrating, so users could hear it clearly. It was then. Huh, huh? Ha, the sky! The sky! I turned my head as if to ask what happened to the woman. Someone shouted in a surprised voice and pointed to the sky. I reflectively tilted my head and raised my gaze. Flutter, flutter! Tr a nslate d by p tl . o And the sound of massive flapping wings. What the hell am I supposed to say? Necrosis. Yeah, it was a nerd. A giant bird that reminds me of a similar non-dragon is just floating into the sky. It''s four meters long, it looks lightweight, it''s enormous, and its wings flutter from left to right. - Glug-ug-ub! The gecko is furious as he pretends to be. The user stares down and reveals sharp teeth with lively eyes. He then switches to shovel time and tries to descend to the ground. Once again, a screaming monster echoes through the air. T ran s l a t ed b y jp m t l.o Kim Yoohyun, who was staring at the sky suddenly, was barely able to come to his senses. Everyone. Battle stations! The instructed users started to wake up their colleagues and inform them of the situation as they ran around. After a while. As more and more monsters and vibrations continue to sound, users of the northern expedition advance rapidly. I was listening to the sound of the first day of the expedition, so I was able to gather quickly because I was not relaxed. - We will approach and surround the area as closely as possible. The amplified voice rang out in the ears of the uses. The direction is west, but there''s a better way to find out. Peek-a-boo. Please. - Peek-a-boo! Peek-a-boo! When Yoohyun Kim called in a low voice, the bird sitting on his shoulder flew up into the sky with a beautiful golden light. Starting with the movement of the users, Yoohyun Kim''s eyes suddenly glowed golden. It has the ability to ''fairy tales''. It can be used in many ways, depending on the user or occasion, but in the case of Yoohyun Kim, it can be defined as the ability to share your senses. As soon as the fly high in the sky looked down, Yoohyun Kim''s vision started to look like the Steel Mountains were caught at a glance. T r a nsl a te d b y jp tl.co Bang! Kim Yoohyun''s gaze is focused as the place where the dust inside the stars is scattered. The more eye-catching you are, the more detailed the situation becomes. There was a fierce battle between the creature you saw earlier and a human. No, not human. It''s a kind of giant humanoid monster with a bigger body that never gets cheaper than the one you saw before. - Yaaaah! It was a fierce battle, but the situation seems favorable to the gangster first. Unlike a monster with severe wounds and bleeding all over his body, the gangrene seemed to be in good condition. However, it cannot be rushed. I don''t know why, but as opposed to being defensive with only the appearance of the gangrene as a threat, the monster was only being completely aggressive. - Rrrrghhh! The beast roars in an unusual roar and snaps towards the monstrosity. Suddenly, he leaps onto the ground and grabs the nerd''s neck in a flash. Mocking like a shield that makes a huge, colourless giant! However, the nerd did not stand still. The moment I was caught by the neck, I immediately bit my nose and scrubbed the monster''s exposed upper body with my front foot. Claws dug deep into his chest and twisted, leaving two elongated trunk wounds as he shredded his flesh. The beast screams in pain. Boom! The fist of a beast who wields it anytime soon, but is filled with rage. Phew! Strikes the nerd''s abdomen with an authentic punch. An unexpected blow. The nerd''s mouth, which was about to chew the neck of the monster, hurls its tears and falls into the sky. Tr a n s la t e d by p t l .o m One shot. It was just one hit. However, the nerd, who allowed that one shot, stumbled and stepped back as if to fall at once. Blood spills out of your mouth to see if something inside you burst. Face full of agonizing colors. The beast does not miss the gap. I stooped down and ran out like an explosion. He pushes the swaying monstrosity down and rolls roughly across the floor. The coup, the coup, the coup! In one shot, your vigor leans toward the beast. The beast quickly regains its position. He climbs aboard the gangplank and looks down at the gangplank with his red eyes gleaming. After a while, the beast''s mouth slightly opens, revealing false teeth. It''s frightening. The appearance of a human monster smiling with blood all over its body was horrible enough to remind me of an ancient barbarian warrior. The gangrene struggles with its long neck as if to somehow resist, but the beast''s fist twists deep into his chest, leaving nothing behind. Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Every time I twist my fist, my heart breaks and my blood splashes. It wasn''t just that. The beast grabs the front legs of the gangster one by one and rips them apart. Sprinkled! As the flesh is forcibly torn, the bones are exposed and the red liquid drips wet. The twitching nerd''s resistance slowly weakens. Then, he tightly grasps the neck of the saggy nerd and throws it aside. Tra ns la te d by pmt l .c o m Boom! The creature that flew unnecessarily into the air fell to the ground after it hit a tree. But I didn''t see it like before. I barely opened my eyes, but I was having an unusual convulsion all over my body. The gaze of such a geeky creature did not turn toward the walking beast. I''m just staring somewhere on the ground with my constant worrying eyes. - Khhh...! However, as soon as the beast approaches and sounds like a victory announcement, the nerd''s eyes blur. Tup, my head fell off. The battle of the two monsters concluded. After a fierce battle, all that remained was a sudden silence, a burst of blood, and the winner''s bold cry. - Kiyoo... However, at that time, the sound of crying that had not yet been taken off the tea broke the silence. The roar ceases. The mute beast turns his gaze to the sound. - Phew... Kiyuang... There, surprisingly, was another nerd. Weeping sadly next to another monster corpse whose whole body has been smashed. The size is about the palm of a monster, so it must be a baby nerd. So why is this happening? Why is the baby gangrene crying next to the corpse of another monster? Of course, only one person knew about the situation before and after, but the monster who came along didn''t seem to want to save the baby''s gecko. Her eyes are still flashing red, and she gazes down at the dense baby nerd with her careless eyes. Suddenly, the wounded monster staggers and slowly raises his foot. - Glug? Suddenly, a huge body suddenly flinches. The beast''s head quickly glances around. Then, at some point, the gaze is fixed in one place and I start staring. ! Yoohyun Kim was shocked. It''s because the monster''s eyes saw the direction they were heading. The northern expedition was already surrounded by dense areas of battle. When the users arrived, the battle was almost over. They are stunned and watch the battle between the monsters. In fact, it''s not uncommon for monsters to fight in terms of territorial disputes. However, the bloodshed of the first monsters I saw was enough to take away the user''s gaze. Fear. The brutally crushed battle of the gangrene, the immense majesty of over four meters, and the ferocious dark appearance of bloodshed all over the body, were enough to arouse the fears of the users. A moment of silence passed. The beast seems to know it''s surrounded. I just breathed it out one by one, and I just stood there. The users were all armed and waiting for the Gun Commander''s command. Yoohyun Kim bit his mouth. I keep thinking that that monster should give me no time to regain my strength. Just say a word or shake your hand once and it will be done. However, the strange feeling of doing so tickles the crown. The information Kim Soo-hyun gave me and the red eyes of that monster staring at him are still blending together, making me feel like I can feel something. ''Damn it.'' After a little more time, Kim Yoohyun slowly raised his hand. The users who perceived the signal gave power to the hand holding the weapon. And that was the moment Yoohyun Kim was about to put down his hands without delay. - Glug...! Suddenly, a deep groan comes out of the monster''s mouth. At the same time, the red light that was watering my eyes faded in an instant. Suddenly, your eyes return to normal and you see the black eyes on top of the white, like any other human. And after a while. Suddenly, the body of a giant monster collapses powerlessly. Kuang! The body hits the ground and makes a heavy sound. The mouth of Yoohyun Kim, who had watched the process, opened. * About two months ago. As plans to strike against the steel mountains in the North Continent are underway. The faces of the demons sitting in one place did not have much light. No, I don''t. - Bloop, bloop! - Wow...! Whoa...! Rather, the more the flame that I saw in the video burned, the louder the scream that came out, the worse it got. Some demons have their eyes closed, and some have frowned with their faces wide open. If you call the heavenly world the home of angels, the home of demons is called the world. And he prophesied the defeat of demons at the Hall Plain in the very same land. Of course, it was only the first prophecy that could be changed, but it was definitely not a good sign given that the prophecy of the genealogy had never been missed. Demons know things are bad. No, actually, I was just starting to feel it. Satan admitted his mistake. I had no idea that the North continent would use such a plan, and the bowl that I worked so hard to prepare became a bubble. This makes it very likely that users will target the Steel Mountains. Then what? Once the Steel Mountains are breached, Atlanta is breached, followed by the terra. And on that terrace is a zero-code of the Devil''s yearnings. Anyway, to sum up the situation, the demons were so blindfolded that they couldn''t do anything and put the zero-code in jeopardy. But no one could blame Satan. Even though Satan''s condolences have returned to the Fountain, the other demons have nothing to say about it. The silence continued to flow. I don''t think the North is going to be easy. How about turning your eyes to another continent? Or Lucifer''s. Don''t do that. Why don''t you try and lure him to us? You know, the one who killed Mamon the other day. Her opinion. Just. Destruction. Kill him. Baal''s opinions, etc. There was this brief comment, but none could elicit the other demons'' empathy. Not a very bad plan, of course, but the situation requires rapid progress. But when you have to save as much time as you can, it''s impossible to accept that you only have plans that require some preparation. I just regretted taking my time just because I had the advantage for the first time. Whew. Suddenly, Satan lets down his head with a short sigh. The gesture of something that can''t be answered. The other demons who saw it felt a fire burning on the tops of their three feet. Because Satan looks really, really rare. It was then. Now. Astarot, who had been sitting still, suddenly opened his mouth. I don''t know what that means. Now, as an orange caw, you''re conquering an orange ca--. It''s something that humans use a lot. Yes. Similarly, poison is poisoned." As Lucifer pretends to know him, Astarot nods his head as if to say so. Well, let''s make this easy for us. . First, let''s summarize the situation.... Northern continent humans attack the Steel Mountains. But we want to delay that time as much as possible. Isn''t this a bit of a situation? . The demons nod their heads. In two words, it was nagging. Good. Then... Astarot quickly shrugs, confirming everyone''s reaction. If you just need someone to do your part... Well, it doesn''t have to be us. Isn''t that right? Then Baal''s face turned blank and he hugged the teddy bear holding him tighter. It wasn''t just Baal, but Baal who looked like an attired girl made me want to pinch my cheeks. Anyway, don''t we have to go out there? No demons, no demons, no 14 lords, no hordes of creatures? Well, who? Baal asked as if he was really curious. The devil''s gaze flickers at Astarot. And... Who is that. One fin Astarot, please. The ones down here. It was a horse pointing to the ground below. It was hell. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = What was originally about demons was not supposed to come out now. I should have left a little earlier. Maybe it was just in time for the pit attack to be over. But I didn''t put it in then by mistake, and I put it in now. It doesn''t really have a lot of impact on the third attack, but it doesn''t have a whole lot of relevance. But I decided it was better to put it in now than later. Perhaps there will be a detailed explanation at the beginning of the next round, and then there will be no demons again until the end of the third act. I hope you enjoyed reading it again today. Chapter 613 00613 We do not believe in humans. Astarot points to the ground. For just a moment, the demons glow a dull-looking glow. However, I frowned together to see if I soon understood the meaning. Like it''s crazy. The Devil of Fury, are you mad? The last time I was like that.... Lucifer asked in a tone of concern. However, it cannot feel good for the listener. Astarot''s face gradually distorted. These are really... Enough. Everyone be quiet. It was then. Tr a ns la ted by p tl.o m Satan, who had remained silent all this time, quickly calmed down the commotion. And after still turning off the playback video, I stared at the Ziggy Astarot. First. I think you should at least hear the story. Satan knows. What kind of demons Astarot is. Pride is strong and temperamental, but Astarot was the first of seven demons. As such, the ''Devil of Fury'' has never shown such meaningless behavior. Of course, there have been some unfortunate consequences, such as the Hole Plain Punishment Plan that failed miserably last time, but that was unexpected. Astarot was once a patron of other dimensions of hell, and every evil that possessed the powerful black salt that no one can defeat about fire. No one would have expected such a demon to be defeated in Hell, where fire is heaven and earth. Tra n s l at ed b y jp tl . o m Anyway. Tell me, Astarot. When Satan, with his hands clasped, agreed to listen, the other demons clung together to fix their attitudes. Astarot felt his heart falter when Satan came out like this, not just any other demon. Hmm. Let''s get started, then. Later, Astarot clears his mouth once or twice. Everyone knows that. This man, the Grand Duke of Hell, who rules this hall plane of hell. I''ve heard of it, but don''t know the details. Since Mephistopheles is dead and Astarot has run off like a pig, how strong can it be? The last time I entered the plan of conquest, I was able to understand some of the structure of this hall plane''s inferno. Astarot''s description followed. Simply put, there are eight sections. Starting with Hellfire, where stooges roam, Black Wings, Polymerization, Circumference, Giant Cycle, Heat, Heat, Cold Heat... And free to go to hell. Astarot, wait. How far did you get last time? Hell of a fever. The fever.... must be up to 6. So you can go back and forth on your own terms. Astaroth nods at Satan''s question. I was not sure, but I assumed it would be. The first part of my plan started with taking over the first section of the Light Bow Hell. T r ansl ated by Jp mt l.o m Explanation, annoying. Conclusion, quickly. As you continue to speak calmly, Baal inflates the ball, unconsciously flowing the Astarot. Then Astarot with his tongue shrugs once. As for Lucifer, Baal, who was called the ''Cruel Destroyer'' and ''King of the East,'' was the second devil after Satan. Fine. Then I''ll talk to you. I mean, we got to get the Grand Duke of Hell out of the junction, somehow, and we got to get him out of the junction. The point of the plan has been made. And at that moment, the demons that were eager to listen illuminated all sorts of colors. Let''s get rid of the Grand Duke of Hell..." So you''re saying we should just kill him? Astarot openly looks pathetic, saying that she doesn''t understand. What are you talking about? How do we kill him? No, you...! How can you accept that when you''re talking about the whole time? And just in case, you can''t kill the Grand Duke of Hell. Especially in his home ground. What, what? No, no, cancel. It''s not enough to kill.... Hmm. Maybe if Satan, Lucifer and Baal and I got together at once, we can work something out. Hell has no power limit, unlike the Middle Ages. . Astarot speaks in a dismissive tone, but Lilith is speechless. I missed the time to be angry. Is it worth running into four great demons? With all that power available? The Grand Duke of Hell, assessed by Astarot, gave the demons that much shock. ''No way...'' Demons also know the pride of the astronauts who are distracted and do not bend. Tr a ns l a ted b y p tl .co Quiet. Then again, a low voice sank around him. Satan was surprised as well, but what matters now is the success of the plan. Satan was fully aware of that. So... Does that mean you''re getting rid of it, in a symmetrical way? That''s right." Then taking over the Light Bow Hell as we speak, that''s part of the preparation. That''s it! I knew you would. Fellas, Astarot claps his hands and rejoices. But is there something that''s taking hold? Satan has a decent look on his face. Hmm. I know what you mean... Then he shows himself deeply in his thoughts and shakes his head. Of course, we have to take some risks under the circumstances.... but even after considering that, there is a huge flaw in your plan. Astarot. It''s not impossible to enter Hell. It is not easy to penetrate dimensions, but it is okay to consider that it is possible because there is power in the same world and once before. But the real problem was right after that. Surely the Grand Duke of Hell. Will it work the way you think it will? The Grand Duke of Hell cannot guarantee victory even if four great demons are close. It meant that he didn''t think he would notice what was happening in the jurisdiction and not in other dimensions. T ra n slated b y jp tl .c o You have to go through a total of seven sections, from the dance to the lightning. By the way, is the Grand Duke of Hell guaranteed to come quietly to the area we prepared? Huh-huh-huh. That''s right. At that moment, two eyes of Satan touched me. Despite the blind spots in the plan, Astarot''s eyes remained confident. Satan decides to listen a little more. Astarot slowly opens his mouth. Listen, he thinks he''s feeding us. That''s what you think.... No, no. This is what I found when I was punishing hell... The Grand Duke of Hell is obsessed with fire. I mean, greed? On fire? Yes. Do you know how your Mephistopelles died? . Of course I don''t know. I didn''t see it for myself. But there is a demon who faced the Grand Duke of Hell and witnessed the end of his subordinates. It worked. ... It worked? Yes. The Grand Duke of Hell, literally, ate mephistopelles. It''s just that you have the power of fire like yourself. How do you know that? After eating mephistopelles, he said,... Heh. I expected quite a lot, but it''s not a very nice fire. . He looked at me again and said, Can you meet my expectations?... and they really chased me down. ha. Someone blows out a sigh. It wasn''t particularly sad, but the fact that the same creature had been eaten doesn''t feel very good. The static flowed. While Astarot paused, he took out a lotus grass on Juju Island, Satan tasted it. So... You mean take the bait. Astarot, who just put a lotus candle in his mouth, nods and nods. Astarot agrees, and the other demons clamor at each other. I understood that I was going to seduce him. But there''s no problem here either. The nickname of Mephistopelles, now a good nutrient, is "Mad Flame." He was the most powerful of all the fourteen Demon Lords. I mean, it had to be at least that far to get the attention of the Grand Duke of Hell. Then who is? Who can play the bait? I, I can''t handle fire.... Lilith looks away and blurs her words. And the moment I looked at Satan, my eyes suddenly grew big as a flashlight. Satan was staring at the other side with frightening eyes. Satan opens his mouth. Are you serious? Huff, then. Does this look like a joke to you? The user replies with a blade of questions, emitting smoke and giggling. Her gaze crosses over without me even knowing it. And, Lilith. Here... The speck of Astarot pointing to the ground earlier. There''s the best bait, right? This time, I could see myself pointing to myself. * The next day. It was a clear and quiet morning with no clouds in the sky. No, there may be silence. It was certainly quiet, but the Northern expedition was under tension to cover the entire camp. Although it is still early in the morning, users are on the verge of being vigilant. At the center of the boundary, a massive, full-bodied humanoid monster sits on a pillar with its name wrapped around it. Aren''t you going to kill that monster? Suddenly, Song Song, who was standing next to Yoohyun Kim, turned his head and asked. We need to make a decision quickly. You''re not going to march today? I''m thinking. Thinking? Hey, Brainy. If you march, you won''t tell me to carry him, will you? . No. Everyone''s curious. It''s good to have you. I mean, why do you stay still? Fuyu. Didn''t I tell you yesterday? Kim Yoo-hyun finally sighed deeply as he continued to speak in a grumpy tone. After the fierce battle between the two monsters last night, the victorious beast faints unconsciously. I don''t know the exact reason I''m just guessing the cause of the severe injuries on my whole body. After all, the Northern expedition was untouched, and Kim Yoohyun ordered us to recover the place where the battle took place. There were four monsters there. One dinosaur corpse, one geek corpse, one baby geek, and one fainted monster. In fact, not all of the northern expeditions were in the same mind. Rather, I understood Kim Yoohyun''s decision to bring the corpse. The first step in exploration, expedition, or attack is to get a sample of the monsters that appear. Of course, apart from him, I was wondering why he hasn''t been investigated yet. After a while. Kim Yoohyun pointed at the monsters, monsters, and dinosaur corpses once. Think about it. What difference do those monsters make? Difference? Well. Something like that? . ... Why are you looking at me like that? The lake said with a fat face. ''Patience, patience, patience. Soo-hyun is the best.'' Kim Yoohyun, who thought of his brother and barely let himself down, immediately opened his mouth in a calm tone. I''m not talking about the appearance. We can divide it into the first wave and the first wave. What difference does it make? You know, there''s a big difference. Thinking about yesterday... No, in short, you don''t have to provoke me. Huh?" Song Song said, Kim Yoo-hyun suddenly felt creepy. It is because if the North had not allied with the West but had only established the Great Lakes, we could have guessed what would have happened. I bet they were wiped out in three days. Yoohyun Kim remembered his brother again. "The third region is the paradise of monsters. That''s how much territorial squabble happened. '' "Don''t rush because you can''t see much. Basically, the placenta is a cluster of people. '' ''That''s not all. Giants aren''t the only ones with intelligence.'' ''Remember, all you have to do is walk the path, not conquer it. That means we only have to deal with those Giants. I didn''t want to get hurt...'' How do I tell you this information, Yoohyun Kim, who had cleared his mind for a moment, opened his mouth while looking back at the giant. First of all, I want to talk to him. A conversation? Yes. Ha! Do you really think that''s possible? Once it looks like us.... Why.Can ''t you even try? Try. Good. Yeah, let''s give him a hundred concessions and assume he''s intelligent.... Hey. You think you can talk? The symphony shakes its head slowly. But don''t say ''Yes. Su-hyun said she can talk.'' I can''t say, Yoohyun Kim shrugged. Wow. Isn''t it amazing that Gore-educated users and translation magic exist? . The lagoon was silent. Then I saw a shivering look, and this time I turned to the left. - Queek... Meow... You see the corpse of a full-blown gecko and a crying baby gecko with a hollow voice. Gong-ho''s eyes narrowed to the point that he remembered waking up last night. So, are you going to talk to him, too? I wish I could, but it''s hard to expect. But they''re not intelligent, are they? Hmm. Look, why is that nerd crying like that? Right next to the body? Probably because the dead are his parents. Most likely. Then let''s change it. What would it feel like if someone killed your colleague and mutilated his corpse? Of course I killed him.... Ah. Yes. Do you understand now? I''ve identified the bastard, but there can''t be only two monsters of that kind in this area. Even though he said it without thinking, he immediately gave a weak elasticity. Kim Yoo-hyun finally realized what he was going to say. Ha, but will they find out? I don''t know. That''s why we need the geek and the giant. If there is a bad relationship between the two species, and if there is a system that can communicate with each other, Then maybe there''s room for a little anticipation. Then I''d rather just leave it... No. We can''t help but leave a trail in the area if we don''t know it already. It''s best to do this now. This time, the Great Lakes sighed. After hearing the detailed explanation of Yoohyun Kim, I realized what the Northern expedition was facing. On the other hand, I felt apprehensive. All I could think about was killing and fighting. But Yoohyun Kim is also responding with the situation outside, not just the Northern expedition. I have yet to feel that the experience of conducting is truly remarkable as a complimentary lake. ... Wonderful. Then, did you think you were being handed over to the Gun Commander for nothing? Of course. The muttering pond smiles deeply. I saw the giant with his head still shaking, and I turned without hesitation. Then, Yoohyun Kim opened his mouth, looking at the back of the consensus. Anyway, I''ll make a decision before lunch, so just wait. Yay, yay. Seeing the pontoon lake disappearing far away, Kim Yoo-hyun secretly looked ahead at the road and fell into a thought. - Squeeze! Suddenly, the torn monstrosity of the baby nerd echoes in my ears. Reflexively, I saw a woman slowly approaching with food and water in both hands, and a baby nerd suddenly spreading her wings wide and vigilant. Jinja? What are you doing? Ah. I''m going to get some food and water. The woman who was slowly approaching, no, Baek Jinha, looked back at Yoohyun Kim. You said you tried at dawn and failed? Still, you''re pathetic. I''ve rested a lot of voices now... It seems that I couldn''t see the baby nerd crying at the top of his mouth because he likes animals so much. Well, try it. Kim Yoohyun shrugged his shoulders to do whatever he wanted, and Baekjin calmly knelt down and pushed the food bowl and water bowl. Naturally, the baby nerd growled louder as he retreated. It''s nothing weird, so don''t worry about it. You''re going to eat this? Yum yum. - Squeeze! really, what are you going to do? Why don''t we just eat and cry? - Squeeze! The baby nerd screams as if to say no. Baek Jinha, who had his tongue a few times, slowly approached me with a small piece of bread. The baby nervousness threatened to reveal its adorable teeth, but it was only a more urgent move. Oh, my baby. You open your mouth well. You tease your hand toward the baby nerd, whistling a white-knuckle, leaving a little distance behind. Then, the piece of bread that flew away with a soft wire flew into the mouth exactly. Baek Jinha grabbed a burning fist. However. - Boom! The baby nerd spits out a piece of bread with a very unpleasant face. Ami frowned slightly. You! I didn''t say spit it out! Then he picks up a new piece of bread and throws it back into his mouth. But the results were the same. - Heave! Don''t spit, just swallow! - Heave! you. Throw backward and spit out the baby nerd. Kim Yoohyun smiled bitterly as he watched the series of processes repeated. And I thought of my younger brother, Kim Soo-hyun. Realistically, that''s what makes it so obvious. Monsters grown in the wild inherently alert to humans. However, there were exceptions everywhere, Kim Soo-hyun was the exception. ''If Su-hyun was there....'' Maybe he ran into that baby nerd, too? Kim Yoohyun thought that way and lifted his mouth. Gun Commander! Suddenly, I heard an urgent voice from somewhere. And after a while. A man who was scowling at his face jumped up and stopped in front of Yoohyun Kim. West, we''ve got massive movement in the perimeter! Kim Yoohyun immediately fixed his face and stared at the direction in which the man ran. West and large? Yes, yes! What do you want to do? Tell everyone to stand down. Users make rapid progress around where I stand. We need to be prepared. I understand. Is Yoohyun Kim''s unwavering instructions reliable? The color flashes on the man''s face, and he immediately turns around and starts turning back. I''m exhausted. Stop torturing me. Ai, Clan Lord. What am I...? Yes. I ran away without shouting that I saw Yoohyun Kim''s face. Less than five minutes later, the camp has been decimated. The atmosphere that was loosening a bit began to feel tense, like when. Yoohyun Kim also slowly looked west, feeling the mood subsiding. ''I wonder which one they are.'' The vengeance of the dinosaur monsters that were exterminated yesterday? Or a Giant or a Necromancer? Or the advent of a new monster? The answer was that it didn''t take long to find out. - Throw it, throw it! Suddenly, you hear a familiar monstrosity, and there''s an enormous wind that can shake the western forest. Flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter! Flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter! At the same time, something big suddenly rose into the sky. There was more than one thing. Just as darkness covered the sky, tens or hundreds of black shadows rose with wings and covered the sky. Freak! Freak! There''s a bunch of monsters! Someone screams at the sky. As the commotion deepened, only Yoohyun Kim gazed at the sky with unshakeable eyes. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Phew. You barely saved it at 1: 00. For the monsters that appear in three regions this time, we''ve put together some fun settings for each one. I hope you''re enjoying yourself.:) Then have fun reading it, and have a good night._(__)_ Chapter 614 00614 We do not believe in humans. Reminiscence. ... What''s interesting here is their personality. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun, who was responsible for the explanations about the giants, talked about his personality. Personality? Kim Yoohyun, who was teasing the quill hard, suddenly reacted with his head. Yes. Personality. T ra ns lat e d b y jpmtl .o Kim Soo-hyun nodded once, habitually searching his body and grabbing out a candle. Then Yoohyun Kim''s eyes automatically tapered and had a harsh light. Soon, as Kim Soo-hyun put the lotus grass in, a spring breeze smiles back. So, what''s your personality? Kim Soo-hyun cleared her throat. Hmm. I don''t know. Friendly, but naive? Friendly, but naive? Yes. There are foolish and noble aspects, but there are also pure aspects without deception or deception. There''s a sense of loyalty. There''s a sense of compassion. In fact, I think I''d like to be a colleague. Oh, a colleague. Lee touched Yoohyun''s eyes when he listened hard. T ransl a t ed by jptl. om Have you ever seen anything like that? Oh, in the first car, of course. No, I''m afraid not. I asked with a slightly anticipated voice, but Kim Soo-hyun suddenly shook his head. Kim Yoohyun said, "Oh, that''s right. He muttered and asked me to keep talking. Kim Su-hyun continued. As I said before, giants are quite intelligent. because they''ve landed in the third fucking steel mountain range, and they''ve created a tribal society. It was possible, of course, because it was supported by its strength and innate skill. Perhaps the most perfect fighting faction in the world as a pure warrior. Hmm. The most perfect kind of fighting... Kim Yoohyun stopped taking notes for a while and lowered his gaze. There are dozens of records already densely packed on the table of the liver. Kim Yoohyun took a closer look at the physical characteristics of the giant while going through the records one by one. Giants naturally worship the notion of combat. A level that almost enjoys fighting. At least 5 meters in height, not to mention strength, powerful magic resistance flows through the blood, sensitive and inappropriate for the body... Phew. You''re a real combatant. Kim Soo-hyun smiled lightly as she stirred her head excitedly, showing the expression that Kim Yoo-hyun had been reading out loud. Hehe. Anyway, isn''t there something wrong? Huh? Strange? Think about it. Though I didn''t get the blessing of using magic, I had the perfect physique on the other hand. They also worship battles and enjoy fighting. That''s why users see giants and call them" battle factions. " But? If you say so, your personality is naive and kind... Well, can''t you tell the difference between these two? Well? Maybe it''s enough to have an exclusive attitude towards other races? Tran sl at e d b y jpm tl .c o Kim Yoohyun shrugged his shoulders as if he didn''t know. In fact, it was theoretical. However, Kim Soo-hyun with a tsk tsk tsk. Of course, you might think so. But, no. Isn''t it? I''m not entirely wrong, but I think there''s a better reason. So, the basis for supporting the gap in the description you mentioned? That''s right. I mean... Listen. This was revealed after the Steel Mountains raid, when someone discovered my secret library in Atlanta. Wow. Secret library. It must feel so good to help my brother. There''s a very interesting record of the Giants'' origins. Kim Soo-hyun was rarely really enjoying it. His face is full of color and his voice is full of excitement. It was an attitude that had never been seen by the clan members as well as Han Soyoung. Did you feel her favorite color, too? Kim Yoohyun bent his chin with both hands. And I said, "You know what? I smiled at Kim Soo-hyun who said. Yes, I''m curious. Go ahead and say it." * Hundreds of overlooking monsters soar into the sky in unison. A particularly large gangster rises to the front, and relatively one, two metres are chased by small, similar gangsters. T r ansl at e d b y Jp mt l .co m The sky is covered and shadows are cast down. The user stared at the sky in a daze as they saw beyond this imagination. Suddenly, the nerd in front opens his mouth wide. - Heave-ho! A tearing roar echoes through the sky. It''s not like the monsters I heard yesterday. Kim Yoohyun could see at a glance that the gangster was the leader of the herd. Pretending is not suspicious. It was the same size, but the profound spirituality of the monsters was not worthy of any beast. Furthermore, unlike the other monsters that glow, the poisonous blue light is flowing alone. It is a creature that has lived for at least hundreds of years, and thus has become a kind of strange power. If so, it''s really possible to have a conversation. Kim Yoohyun who thought that way shouted with all his might while activating voice amplification magic. Do not respond to me until I give the order! A voice filled with magic resounded far away from the sky. Did he hear that voice? Suddenly, the roar of the echo continues to subside. Soon, some distance away, the chief began to descend to the ground, drawing a flexible curve. Then the geeks behind try to fall almost simultaneously. Target is the camp across from Yoohyun Kim. The spectacular landscape of hundreds of monsters descending was spectacular. Tr ans la t ed b y Jpm tl.c o m The monsters that do not slow down at all plummet down to the ground in a frightening fashion. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! At last, as soon as I landed on the ground, a huge wave of dust and shockwaves erupted at one interval. Grrrgh!" Ahhhh! The ground shakes violently and a hurricane-like wind sweeps through the users. There were users who could not overcome the shock and were circled. And after a while. Flutter, flutter! Gooooooo... Gooooo... By the time the large dust settled, the monstrous army revealed its magnificent significance. - Glug-ug-ug... - Glug-ug-ug-ug... The lazy growling, sharp light reflecting teeth, claws deeply dug into the ground, and the fiercely shooting eyes.... The wingfolding geeks emit a clear hostility towards the users. At least five metres, the chief geek revealed the worst of his life. Ugh... Barely conscious, the archer suddenly realized his hands were trembling. I slowly felt the poplitude coming down, but I forcefully swallowed it and pulled the protest in my hand. Not yet, Kim Yoohyun''s orders have not been issued. ''Do not be pushed away.'' The Steel Mountains were originally the home of monsters. It is said that there is a purpose to attack, but users must accept the system built in the mountains as long as they enter. That is to say, Pharmaceutical steel-style. If you show any weakness here, those geeks will be regarded as a kind of prey to future users. Kim Yoohyun who thought that way slowly lifted his magical power. Paper jobs, paper jobs! Both eyes bite in golden light at the same time as the whole body pops a yellow spark. A terrifying energy spreads like lightning and responds to hostilities directed at users. - Glug? Suddenly, a slight change occurred between the gangsters. A blind foe is slammed and some staggers back. Just as users were surprised to see the chief geek, geeks were also greatly surprised to feel the momentum of Yoohyun Kim. The two groups who exchanged workshops once looked at each other. I hear nothing but breathing. As the outburst continued, the silence was about to subside. - Kiyoo! Suddenly, I heard a loving cry that did not match this situation. Users, of course, were attracted to the gaze of the geeks. The baby nerd was often rushing to shore on foot. He confirmed that his people had come. Yikes! Just send it! Someone tried to catch the baby nerd in a hurry, but Yoohyun Kim quickly stopped it. It was to show us that we were not food. But if we take that baby nerd hostage now, that would be a fair fight. Then the chief nerd glances at the users, and leaps forward to meet the rushing baby nerd. - Kick, Kick! Kiyoooooooooo! I was so sad about the radish, the baby nerd cries out in horror as soon as he approaches. As if you were snitching something, your wings twitch and twitch with restless snorting. But in a situation like this, who would think it''s cute to look at a baby nerd? I''d rather be shaking like Baek Jin-ha. Some time passed. When the baby nerd''s cry that had lasted longer than I thought stopped slowly, the middle-head nodded and spilled Kim Yoohyun. Then he cries out in a gruesome, low voice, gazing towards the corpse of his horrified kin and the corpse of the dinosaur monster. One thought flashed past Yoohyun Kim''s brain. Everyone take ten steps back. Users are somewhat aware. When I read the situation, I walked without shouting. Only Yoohyun Kim is standing still. As the users retreat quietly, the geeks only make a move. More chieftain gangsters and three or four gangsters walk out to quickly collect the corpse. Of course, the only thing they collected was the bodies of their own kind. Boom! A violent vibration echoes in the ears of the users. While the other gangsters were biting the corpse, the leader roughly trampled the corpse of the already dead dinosaur. Soon, the nerd slowly raises his heavy foot. With their heads held high, they were able to see the corpse of a dinosaur that had fallen into disarray due to the flats. The leader, who dealt with the two corpses in an instant, turned his foot towards the giant tied to a column. From the eyes of the giant, life that is nothing compared to what it was before flows out. It was like looking at an archangel. At that time, Yoohyun Kim, who had been watching the situation so quietly, finally moved. - Glug? Then, the two feet of the chief who was walking flutteringly stopped. Kim Yoo-hyun did not hesitate at all and hindered the nemesis of the giant with a low footing. And then I slowly shook my head. A baby nerd or two bodies can just be handed over, but a giant can''t. - Rrrrrrrrrrrrrr... The thin geek''s eyes are focused on Yoohyun Kim. I confronted Yoohyun Kim without losing. One moment. The tension, which seemed to be very slight, brings back the tension from the center of each leader''s opposition to the point of origin, choking the neck of the users. Then one day. A nerd who had been staring at Yoohyun Kim for a long time suddenly opened his mouth. It was that moment. - Humans... It''s been a while.... Yoohyun Kim was shocked for a moment. There was no foresight. Just very suddenly, there was a murmur in Yoohyun Kim''s head. Although it was not very clear that it was a voice accompanied by vibrations, it was clear that the geeky had just delivered a ''physician''. - It''s been almost 800 years since I saw you in my district... Of course, it is not that we do not know the appearance or existence of things, but there is only a big difference from what we face in person. It was Kim Yoo-hyun who had some information, so I was able to gather my mind at a faster time than I thought. - Tell me, mortal. What brings you to these woods? You just come in here to conquer? Kim Yoohyun felt that he had to choose his words well here. It''s because Kim Soo-hyun sent me a message. Don''t make useless enemies. Fight only Giants. In that case. No, I''m not. - It''s not? At the same time the dissident doctor rang, there was some commotion between the users. I have no choice. Whereas the gecko was communicating the doctor in the other person''s head, Yoohyun Kim was opening his own work. Kim Yoo-hyun continued. What we want is not the conquest of the forest. I just came to make my way to another continent. - You here to make your way? Yes, I was marching south. - If it''s going south... The gangplank slowly turned his head and looked at the direction Kim Yoohyun pointed. Then he frowned slightly. - No way... You want to challenge the rulers of the cursed mountains? Curse? Lord of the Mountains? - You don''t know? That guy. If it''s him.... When Yoohyun Kim smiled at the curious face, the nerd pointed at the pole with his mouth. Yoohyun Kim''s face reminded me of a little light. I don''t know. I saw it for the first time yesterday, and I know it''s just a giant. - . And just in case, - I know. To the extent that you humans have not harmed our kind. The nerd delivers the doctor before the horse is finished. Yoohyun Kim still opened his mouth without letting go of the tension strap. Yes, but other than that, we need that giant. - . I understand the reason for revenge.... If that Giant is blocking our way, we need to get information from the Giant we captured. - Hmm... In fact, it was more than that, but I didn''t want to deal with the monsters. - Interesting... Humans who have been entering for centuries challenge the rulers of mountains no one has ever crossed in thousands of years... A slight flute sounds like a whistling wind from a nerdy mouth. I scour Yoohyun Kim, who still fries golden sparks, with his shimmering eyes. Once again, a long pause passed. -... good. And the geek''s doctor, who had broken the old static and delivered it, was nothing but acceptance. - Actually, your intentions aren''t bad for us either, but I''ll give you two favors first. It''s worth watching at least once. Then! - But I''m warning you this is my first and last chance. Hmm?" - Just like before... We don''t trust humans. . We don''t believe in humans. The nerd who conveyed the intention turned his back without a doubt and cried Kirururu. Then, just as you did when you came down, a group of fanatics spread their wings together and flew up into the air with their strong wings. Soon, Yoohyun Kim stared at the hundreds of geeks flying towards the sky with slightly dazed eyes. After a while. Clan Load. Baek Jinha staggered toward me and touched Yoohyun Kim''s shoulder. His complexion turned white. He must have suffered a lot. Phew. It''s all right. It''s done. Kim Yoo-hyun let go of her magic without delay and patted her back with a deep sigh. However, Dory shakes her head. Yoohyun Kim''s eyes turned round. That''s not it... Huh?" I think I''m slowly waking up. You think you''re waking up? Kim Yoo-hyun said as if it meant something to me because of the ongoing voice. Then, Baek Jinha turned her gaze to the side. Then he slowly raises his hand to point to the direction where the pillar is, and quietly opens his mouth. The giant. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Leaving took an unexpected amount of time. Sorry_(__)_ I had an appointment with someone who was going to draw a Han Soyoung illustration today. The Bian Illustration is currently in contact with the Illustrator Boon. I had a bit of an unexpected problem, because I know the person who painted it before is in Japan now. We may be having trouble completing the contract and need to find a way to resolve this issue. PS. In the next session, Kim Soo-hyun''s timing comes back in part. Chapter 615 00615 Night Of Beginning. When I left the Southern Fortress, the year I was in the middle of the sky was gradually moving west over time, and it was getting dark. The pale sunshine is fading, and now the densely dusk mountain ranges are gathering in various colors to spread the spectacle. The occasional cool breeze made me feel like a picnic, but I don''t think I should do it. I can''t deny it''s a fine day to march, but it''s a perfect day for monsters to act out otherwise. Without loosening the tension, I slowly continue south after leaving the keep, leading the clan members. No, it''s actually following the route of the northern expedition that we passed earlier. Of course, if I feel like it, I want to catch up with it with continuous force. The mission, however, was to remain under the radar and to consider the status of the clans. After an expedition, expedition, or raid, fatigue doesn''t go away easily. For example, suppose you have been on an expedition over a month, you should have enough time to rebuild for three months and at least two months. As it turns out, fatigue can easily subside with the continued tension of the Steel Mountains, not a relaxing Clan House. I was the one with 100 points of stamina, but not the clans. There are also a number of people with considerable loss of health. Though it is not color-colored, it is probably quite hard. Tra n s lat e d by p mt l .c o Given that the Northern expedition is moving at a large scale, we should be able to catch up shortly. I''ve adjusted my march speed appropriately on a line that the clans are not overdoing. If there''s one unfortunate thing about it, it''s that the monsters haven''t been attacked until sundown since we left. After leaving the dense forest and entering the valley, the plain suddenly appeared in front of me. To the south the slope of the hill extends straight out, and the open road is accompanied by still water reflecting the beautiful sunset. It was a good place to camp. Now that I think about it, I look up at the sky for a moment and raise my hand. Today''s march will end here. Everyone get ready for camp. And he said, "Hooray! The cheerful clan members began to move quickly. You dig the ground and bring the branches to light a campfire. Leaves piled up and sleeping bags placed. Place magic stones on all sides to form a kind of boundary jewel. It was a movement that seemed to wait for the camp alone. I was making a camp just like that, and soon I started smelling a pungent smell on the other side. After a hard march, meals like honey have arrived. In fact, despite the almost catastrophic intent of remaining and Bian to take responsibility for the evening, fortunately, we were able to stop the deadly opposition of good fortune. At the festival, clans with the power to taste the food of two women did not think anything odd about Seon Yoon''s attitude as if saying, "Who would kill them all?" T r a n s l at e d b y jpmtl .o Eat up, everyone! After a while, you hear a distinctive voice in your ears. I can see the ladle spinning around as I flash up the huge pot of high music boiling. As the camp was finished, the clans were resting in the shade, jumping up and down, almost simultaneously. Meat stew as always today. You may think you''re bored, but the story changes if the chef plays classical music. The Shadow Queen''s food skills were high enough for even the craziest foodies to lift their thumbs. Sister! Give it to me quickly! Come on!" Hey, why are you so determined? When Jin Soo-hyun, who won first place, pushed the bowl as far as he could, he tapped the pot with a ladle and gave him a light pinky glass. However, Jin Soo-hyun did not hesitate at all. Hurry up! Can''t you hear the groaning? Your sister''s food makes me dizzy! Oh, my God. Someone''s gonna starve for days. Yeon-ju shakes her head, but she has a bad smile on her mouth. That attitude can''t be that bad as the position where I cooked. Which chef would be reluctant to say he wants to eat it deliciously? Anyway, it doesn''t matter how small you are. Meat is an unconditional feeding frenzy. Even though I said it, Yeon-ju put a rather generous amount into the bowl. I run like a big cheerful Jin Soo-hyun. Following the process, the clans turn to each other, realizing something. Afterwards, I couldn''t help but hear the march of all the rhymes pouring into the high music. Ko Yong smiled and welcomed me one by one, and only Heo Joon-young, who was almost the last, pushed out his bowl and maintained his pride. It was only after all the clans had finished their feast that my turn returned. In fact, I could have received it at first, but I was considerate in my own way. I slowly took a step toward the high music, staring at the pot of numbness.... But what''s wrong with him all of a sudden? Huh." Tr ans l a t ed by pmtl .c o m But as soon as I looked at the pot, I could understand why the high notes were blank. The pot that was first full of stew was suddenly empty. I''m sorry, Soo-hyun. I was excited and spreading it, but I didn''t even know... I blurred my words with a face that I was very sorry for. I wanted to go too far with the rhetoric. ... Well, I can''t help it. That''s okay. Scratch the tarp, maybe 10: 00. I shrug my shoulders and take a closer look inside the pot. I think if I scratch just a little bit, there will be a pile of pile around. Phew, really. But at that moment, a bowl suddenly came out in front of my eyes. I can''t even joke in front of Su-hyun. The bowl was filled with steamed hot meat stew. It was more overwhelming than anyone. Not only that. If the rest of the clan had just received the meat stew, the familiar green herbs would look good on my bowl. Suddenly, I felt something strange, activating my third eye. Meat Stew. (Description: This is a very delicious meat stew with pasta. This is a food that is aspiring for you to have sex with someone. * Pagra: a type of herb that has great benefits, especially for strengthening the vitality of men.) . T ransl at ed by p m tl .co m - Oh, right. Is this how your wife concentrates her husband''s semen? This is too honest information... What are you talking about reconciliation? I opened my mouth shaking my head. Go, go, play. This is. However. Of course I forgot about Su-hyun. You''re not upset, are you? Though he was speaking gracefully, Yeon-ju''s eyes were radiating a profound light. It''s like, "If you write to another bitch, You''re not gonna let this go? I feel like I''m saying ''. No, think about it. Squeeze, squeeze, and squeeze, rather than periodically subtract and lighten concentrations! Wouldn''t you rather blow it up? No, no matter what he says... Here we go. It''s packed, so eat it up. Stew is better when it''s hot? But in the end, after pushing my back, I was forced to join the dinner ranks in a trembling, irrefutable state of controversy. The day, it was strangely deep. * A dark earth spider settles in the mountains, but the camp of the northern expedition is illuminated. There are users on all sides of the border, but some users are wandering around, showing a lot of scattered movements. That''s why the giant woke up. In addition, I woke up and looked at the users and reacted. It turns out that they are intelligent. The good news was good news. Tr a ns la ted b y jp tl .c o However, there was one problem that I did not think of. The problem is that you can''t understand what Giants are saying. Deep night. A man quickly crosses the camp, lowers his tent and goes inside. Brainy. I''ve found a way. As soon as I heard the report, Yoohyun Kim, who was locked in his mind, lifted his head. You found a way? Yes. The man suddenly turned his gaze and looked at the entrance of the tent. A moment later, the veil covering the entrance slightly walks away, and someone walks slowly in. He was a man with a big beard on his chin and a slight belly, with good words that looked good. You. It''s a user good cause. The man walks forward, smiling softly and reaching out his hand. Yoohyun Kim held hands lightly. Greetings, user Kim Yoo-hyun. Yes, I know. I heard there were difficulties talking to Giants. The difficulty was the magic resistance that flowed through Giant''s blood. Blood that resists'' unconditionally ''all magic is a problem. There''s a saying. Translation magic, as long as we know each other. Translation magic is magic based on ''Magic Circuit Application'' developed by user studies, not magic that ends with settings like normal magic. Although temporary, the flow of magical power defined by the starter must be maintained as it forces the target to hear the language. Technically, it wasn''t that Yoohyun Kim couldn''t enchant the giant. But even if you try to force it, if you mess with the flow of magic that flows constantly, the magic of the translation completely breaks down. Of course, you don''t necessarily have to bet on the other person, and vice versa. But I told you before. Translation magic can be used as much as we know each other. As Yoohyun Kim, who doesn''t have knowledge of gore, he is in a dilemma. His magic resistance is the problem.... I heard you found a way, by the way. Yes, I''m actually learning Gore, but I also have a special ability, unlike him. Of course, I''m not sure.... Yangdeok says so, and carefully places something on the table behind Juju Island''s items. It was an intermittent light, and it was a crystal sphere. This... When Yoohyun Kim asked with a curious face, Yang Duck smiled and opened his mouth. A hundred words of wisdom. I''m not sure, so let''s start with experiments. I''ll explain roughly as I go. I gave up the march today, but it wasn''t just Yoohyun Kim. Without hesitation, I grabbed two crystal spheres and left the tent with Yang Duck. Two men''s steps lead directly to the pillar where the giant is bound. On the way, there was an explanation of merit. These two crystal spheres have two voices recorded. One is a language, and the other is a gore that I know. Gore.... I carefully listened to what the giant said after he woke up. I analyzed it personally, and I often refer to it as Humanum. Do you know what I mean? I don''t know. . But there''s a word that I think I know that sounds like a similar spelling. Homo, meaning human. Would you like to hear those two crystal spheres first? Yangdeok was speaking at a very fast speed with the voice mentioned above. Just like I asked you to do. Since I was holding it anyway, Yoohyun Kim raised his hands without any pressure. It''s simple. Spill your magic, but try activating the crystal ball according to the normal flow of translation magic, not just activating it. Slowly, I began to see the pillars from afar. Kim Yoohyun gently activated the translation magic for the crystal spheres. And? And that was the moment. And? (Quid Ergo?) Suddenly, different languages came out of the two corrections. Yoohyun Kim''s eyes widened, and his mouth slightly raised. Success. (Success.) (Pro Eo.) Again, the same. The idea of sheer virtue was simple. In each crystal phrase, we record the spelling of the language and the gore one by one, and in each voice we use the unique power of the individual, "Magical Stamp." This will allow the impressed voice to react to the incoming magical power at regeneration. It was a pretty innovative idea, given the hint from the voice translator. Of course, it wasn''t very problematic. Magic imprinting is not a permanent ability.Even if the same magic is not used to hurt the flow, the original input and the starter''s magic wavelength are different. It was only a disposable device that had a very short duration. Also, forcing translation of all incoming words greatly reduces efficiency in public places, and we cannot be as confident in a 100% complete translation as we have not yet confirmed it. Moreover, only those wizards who have mastered ''Magical Circuit Application'' can use it. Well, it''s possible, but there''s a lot of problems. It''s not commercially viable. Still, it''s amazing. How could you even think... Yangdeok scratched his head again, but Yoohyun Kim said with a truly admirable voice. In fact, I had almost given up enough to think that I would just kill and march, but I found a way at the end. Yangdeok smiles shyly, whether Kim Yoohyun''s compliments were shrugged. Haha. Anyway, let''s go. We''re almost there. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Night Of Beginning. It means the night of the beginning. Maybe from this part... Some of you may be a little disappointed in Kim Yoo-hyun. Chapter 616 00616 Night Of Beginning. Giant. What is a Giant? What kind of people are Giants? If you were born in this world, you might have heard of it. The myth of the ''Dragon Mountains of Sleeping, the Last War''. For example, dragons and we humans were together, or we put the world at the forefront and drove them out through a long war. In fact, these are unbelievable stories because they are dizzy. Perhaps it is not an objective fact, and perhaps it is a story that humans have purposely invented to ensure authenticity in ruling this world. Of course, that''s why they call it a myth. T ran sl a ted by jp t l .co Reckon. If there is a myth written earlier than ''Dragon Sleeping Mountains, the Last War,'' you will hear the Colossus War. The Great War. The last war was a record of a war between giants and gods that ruled the heavens. (So, it''s the same. The last war is the first conquest of the world, and the last war is the second war.) Unfortunately, there is no detailed history of Giants during the Great War. Just look at the giant and describe him. Tr a n s la t e d by jpm tl. o without allowing the power of any utility. He was so big, his strength lifted the mountain. Once you hit the ground with a shotgun, you get an earthquake, and you sound like thunder. Nature is naive and loving, but on the one hand is an aggressive control faction that enjoys combat. Especially when the giant with the castle of ''Kushan'' cried loudly, all the monsters around him rushed to his head. Kushan Thor, known as the Lord of Giants, has the qualities to be the Lord of all monsters on earth. This much is being recorded. - In addition, Kushan Road, the so-called Lord of Giants, was said to have almost had the power to rise to half-asses. However, as a result, the victory of the Great War has returned to the gods. Giants have been defeated. One interesting thing is that in the story of God and Giant shortly after the war, you can see what caused the outbreak of the war. - Dialogue. Arianroed, the goddess of sorrow who led the gods in the Great War, asked. Why do the envious people who already rule the earth look up to heaven? There must be a reason to fight with us. Then the giant king of the giants Kushan Thor said, T r ansl a t ed by pmt l .co m I turned my eyes to heaven because there is nothing more to do on earth. There''s no reason to fight. However, we fight. We are a people who live to fight. That''s why we fight. At that time, the words of ''Kushan Thor'' were truly pleasant and gigantic. However, it is hard to think of it as a rationale for a great war to be called a living war. Even the writer feels like this, but the gods who heard the words at that time must have been amazed. Arianroed, who was deeply grieved by the deaths of countless people, was furious when he heard Kushan Lord''s words. Did toughness work on your strength? Those who only believe in their natural abilities cannot be arrogant. Come. Fight all you want, then. But you will never rule the earth again. Now feel the pain you must suffer, not as a ruler. I think I''ll reflect. The curse of Arianroed did not stop with words. I went around looking for the surviving gods, and I found a way to curse the giants, and with the full support of the gods, I was able to find one. And that''s the way it is. Spare me your bravery, but it will take away your strategy. Athena. Leave love, but there will be no peace. Tr an slated b y jpmtl .co m And Hestita. Save your intelligence, but you will not allow wisdom to evolve. And Ganesha. It will leave its nature behind, but it will take away its strange power. Indrado. I''ll leave a place to live, but I''ll earn the reverence of the monsters. Pando. It will give you irresistible frenzy. And Cali. You will be faithful to your own hearts. And Parvati. Seven gods cast a curse on the giant. Arianroed, who collected the curse of these seven gods. I will take sorrow away from you. ''Giants can no longer feel sadness.'' put some kind of seal on the giant. A total of seven curses were limited to the Giants who were so divine (including the terms of the Arianroed.), falling into a mountain range on the ground. T r a n s l a t ed b y jpm t l .co About what happened to the Giants after that, they said, "Ancient Witches and Giants. There is nothing left except what is written in ''. Or it hasn''t been found yet. However, some predictions are possible. When we read about the curse, we can see that the gods do not want the extinction of Giants. Rather, he drew a bigger vendetta? ''You will never rule the earth again. Now feel the pain you must suffer, not as a ruler.'' In other words, in the curse of Arianroed, the life of the next giant must have been very dark. Not only were they limited to the sources that could rule the land, but they were also limited to the future. The best race that once fought the sovereign wars with the gods of heaven is now in the same position to live as the other monsters. - Unknown author, excerpt from Atlanta Secret Library. * I''ve finally reached the giant. The Giant''s location was quiet. Giants tied to columns and dozens of other users who are wary of such giants. There is a strange tension between them. The problem was the giant''s attitude. If the monster is taken captive, it is normal to stir up a coup. We need to show them we''re trying to escape somehow. It''s impossible to do it because it''s tied to a pole, but you have to look hostile like a baby nerd. But now that Giant, he''s not. Rather, my head is swirling around with an innocent face, my eyes wide open. Moreover, users who stand at the perimeter, as well as occasional passers-by users, have curious eyes. I''m doing a look-alike? ''Is it true that nature is honest and naive? Or.'' Brainy, hurry.... Duration is not long. While analyzing the giant for a moment, Yang Duck mutters in a slightly urgent voice. Kim Yoohyun nodded his head to understand, and slowly walked towards the giant. The vigilant users were surprised and tried to restrain it, but the sheer virtue of noticing them soon withdrew. Later, the giant''s gaze naturally directed toward Yoohyun Kim by reducing the distance to about 1 meter. No matter how much I talk to you, you don''t answer me (although you don''t understand me.), humans that were not even close. But for the first time, man came closer. Although the lower half is seated because it is tied to a pillar, the giant still looks down at the human being. Kim Yoohyun who took that gaze confidently opened his mouth quietly. Can you hear me? Can you hear me?) (Vos Legere?) Then the eyes of the giant burst open. Kim Yoohyun instinctively instinctively felt success. Quod, Quod? (Ah, ah?) (Quod, Quod?) It really works. Yang Duck clenches his fierce fist and sends a silent signal to the awakened users. Even the slightest sound is unacceptable, as long as that crystal sphere is forced to translate every word. It gets in the way of the story. (D, I can hear you. So that''s where you hear the HOC?) (I hear it. Looks like it worked. Now we can talk.) Kim Yoohyun didn''t know what HOC meant, but it felt like a contextual pronoun. No, should I call it a gigantic? ... Anyway. Two crystal spheres were speaking at the same time, but all you had to do was pick out what you needed to hear. But before that, the conversation was strangely straightforward. (Wow, that''s amazing. That''s the voice coming from Crystal, right?) However, the moment the giant''s words continued, Kim Yoohyun was able to realize the identity of awkwardness. That was his tone. The user''s first impression of the giant is fear. In the previous battle, Giants brutally killed the gangsters, exuding the energy of Barbarian Warriors. Well, there''s something there.) I only get an impression of what I''m talking about, but I don''t think it will go well with what I''m saying. My body is distracted and my torso is muscular, but I feel like I''m talking to a young child. Suddenly, my brother-in-law with the scary image tattooed all over his body said, ''Oh my.'' Do you feel this way when you shrug your shoulders? The users who were watching were surprised, but decided to give up thinking. I''d feel better if I thought there was a problem with translation magic. However, Yoohyun looked deeper and deeper at the giant. Round eyes, round nose, and fluffy facial hair. I don''t see any hot beards. Let''s exclude the impression from the battle as much as possible and take a look at what you''ve never seen before. Rather, after tearing it down one by one, Aetti looks younger and meaner than I thought. When I stubbed my memory, Kim Soo-hyun told me that Giants are at least 5 meters tall. But the giant in front of him was less than five meters, more than four meters. Are you a kid? '' Kim Yoohyun, who thought it might be, broke the silence and opened his mouth. (Yes, I used this crystal ball. That''s why I can talk to you.) (Heh. Amazing. Humans lack innate power, but I''ve heard that Apocrypha complements them, and I guess you''re right.) Human? Father? '' (Do you know humans?) (Yes, my father used to tell me that!) The giant chuckles loudly. Then a couple of users turn to sigh, wondering if they can no longer overcome awkwardness. (Well, I''ve never seen it before. That''s why it''s so amazing!) However, the magnificent giant still spoke in an exhilarating voice. (If you''re a father....) Just when the word ''Father'' came out, Yoohyun Kim quickly spoke. Just sayin ''we came to raid this forest! Do you know why you''re here?'' Rather than asking me directly, I decided it would be better to continue this atmosphere. (Oh, he''s not here right now.) Immediately, the giant replied and Yoohyun Kim had to feel a little embarrassed. This is a parable that may be quite sensitive, but I don''t hesitate to say it. He''s not here?) (Yes, there was a big fight within Litura a few years ago. She had to leave the group because she was pushed out of that fight.) At that instant, Yoohyun Kim''s eyes were tapered. I''ve been back to normal for a while. (That''s too bad.) (It''s okay, everyone says you''re wrong, but I still believe you''re right.) I hear words I don''t know what they mean. But Yoohyun Kim nodded, remembering in his head that he would miss anything. (Well, that doesn''t sound bad.) (Hehe.) Giant smiles brightly, making sure the compliment is delivered properly. It was then. Glug-ug-ug-ug-ug! Suddenly, the sound of boiling belly resonates quite loudly around you. The giant closes his eyes tightly, then slowly looks down and gazes at his stomach. By the looks of it, the giant hasn''t eaten anything since he was captured. (We.) Soon. (Can we eat and talk some more?) Suddenly, Yoohyun Kim''s voice softened. * The next morning, I started the march as soon as it was light. because I remember I had to cross a mountain range today. The clan members regain some strength as they rested for the day yesterday. But by noon, I was expected to be tired again, so I needed to diligently cross the mountains before nightfall. From now on, it really is a great opportunity to enter the third region, but for monsters, it''s probably our best chance to go up and down the mountain. However, my prediction went well. As a result of my diligence, I was able to cross the mountains faster than I thought, but I hadn''t been attacked once. Not a bad phenomenon, of course, but it felt awkward to warn the clans before climbing the mountain range. As a result, we quickly crossed the mountains and were able to enter a humble area around the middle of the sun. After taking a short break, you resume the march, and you hear a nostril that sounds like a middle soliloquy. Rather than being understood, it''s probably a nosebleed from the relief that he was attacked when he climbed the mountain range in the previous two regions, and this time he made it over safely. As I crossed the plain a little more, a wide void opened up in front of my eyes. I looked around slowly. ''You''ve been camping here.'' The lack of valleys is flawless, but the first day of the March will be plenty of drinking water. No camp would be more suitable for you to command 5,000 men. Above all, it was the most definite evidence that there were traces of camping. Pause. I took a break once before, but I gave another stop order. Of course, it was not to rest. Maybe. It looks like they had their first camping trip here. A quick observer looked around and said. Then you bend your knees slowly as if to examine the remaining traces of the ground and sweep the ground. I waited for a silent follow-up. His tracking skills are better than mine. I left early this morning... Huh? Soon, a weak question came out of her mouth. Why is that? That''s strange? I was definitely camping... I did? Traces of yesterday, mixed with traces of yesterday. So we reduced the distance to at least half a day.... No, wait. Already? Reflexively, my eyes narrowed. It was because the Northern expedition stayed here for two days. If you''re close to the target point, two days on the first day of the March is no small feat. There must be something. I think we need to investigate. Soon, you shake your hand lightly, and you can feel the way the clans scatter at the crack of dawn. However, after less than five minutes, I heard a voice calling to me. It was also a high note this time. Approaching the place where the sound comes from, you see a slightly dazed, crooked, high-tuned face. Have you found it yet? No... Instead of discovering and doing nothing... Goonju''s words blurred and pointed to the ground. The moment I looked down. ! I noticed a very large trace of it on the ground. Two footprints. Whether it''s a person or a monster, everyone basically leaves traces of it on the ground. Humans also have their own signs of monsters. From that point of view, the footprint that you see now had the shape of a human foot. No, it''s almost the same. But the problem is that the size of the traces is enormous. I think it could just be twice as big, but it''s not the size or width of a normal human foot. ''This must be...'' One thing''s for sure. Suddenly, the player jumped up. These traces are never human, they''re monsters. Then I lifted my foot and tapped a spot lightly. There are traces of pillars erected here. Probably tied him up. Hmm. Are you saying you''ve already met a giant? '' Tied up is the most likely purpose of securing the sample. After a brief thought, the scattered clans slowly gather. I was already aware of the trail, so I was troubled for a moment. ''High-play gave me a good reasoning, but can I just get this straight? I think it''s easier that way.'' Then. Could it be a giant? It was then that Imhanna, who was looking around along the classical music, opened her mouth carefully. Giants? Are there giants in this world? As she turned around, she opened her mouth with a gentle smile. Yes, there is. In the war against the Alliance, Clan Lord fought the monsters he thought were giants. And then I thought, "Ah. The elasticity exploded. There was definitely one. Was the Giant''s name Kushan Thor you encountered with me? Probably not his real name. Because of course, there is a leader in the tribe of Giants, and in the myth, the king of giants is called Thor. In other words, all the giants who were called the emperors were called Kushan Thor. Otherwise, the king''s place leads to the direct tradition of the clans and has long been occupied by giants with the castle ''Kushan''... Well, that''s really none of my business. If it''s a war with the Allies.... So you''re saying it''s connected to them? Well, I don''t know. Is that okay...? Until then, she shakes her head and shrugs. Anyway, I was thinking about revealing it, but thanks to me, I finally had a chance. Maybe. I was about to open my mouth expressing my gratitude. Hey, Sola. Haven''t we ever fought a giant before? Suddenly, I heard the voice of reason. The clan''s gaze shifts to the left. When I turned my eyes, I could also see Ansol nodding his head that it was very natural. You? Where? Asking quickly, Ansol tilts his head. Woof? You don''t remember your brother? We fought there together. So where. Stop right there. . Watching Ansol respond like a parrot, he clenched his fist. Ansol shakes his head, covering his furious head. That''s right... Then... with my brother, with me, with my brother, with Ha-yeon, with 48813; with my sister... Why would I do that? Then, the anvil, which was counted by hand, suddenly jumped up. Oh, my God! When did I do that? You just did! Vee, you said you were Bian''s sister! Funny! Stuttering! Profit! And why don''t you remember that?! We met one on the first floor, one on the third floor! As Vivian screams loudly, Ansol frowns with a silent face. One on the first floor, one on the third floor, by the way. But you do remember Vivian, don''t you? Vivian. Where were you? Where did we fight the giant? Then Vivian, who turned her head, pushed out her mouth. Huh, I don''t know. I''m not sure. . And why are you asking me that? What? After a while. I calmed down with the sound of a faint inhale around me. At the same time, I felt like I was drowning. . ''... What''s wrong with them today?'' I''m in a hurry, but just tell him I saw him on the first and third floors of the Ruins Lab. Then why do you keep bothering me? The laboratory of the lung and ruins. I stuttered, stuttering my mouth, making sure I read my face. The first and third floors of the Ruins Lab... Yeah. And then there was the giant. He said it was the beginning of the second drama, but now I remember. Su-hyun, Su-hyun. First of all." Suddenly, I could feel Hayeon wrapping her arms around her, but I immediately pulled them out and pointed at them. You two. Ansol and Bian shudder. Thanks for following me... Where are we now? . If you''re gonna fuck this up, why don''t you just go back? . Soon, Ansol said, "I''m sorry... I lowered my head. " Vivian reflects something very frightening. Perhaps you all know that as long as you have been with me. What do I hate most about being out there? But they''re doing the same thing they used to do now. There was an uncomfortable silence. I stared at them for a while, but I turned my back on the last word "warning once." Let''s go. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Giants have appeared 3 times in total so far. 2 times (89 times - 5 times Giant, 96 times - Giant (Upper Body) + Basilisk (Lower Body) = Gas (Mythical Animal)), Western World War (365 times - 366 times - Former Monarch of Giants'' Kushan Thor ''). So that''s three. This three area attack part is the part that recovers the rice cakes that you sowed back then. I''m not saying that you might be disappointed in Kim Yoohyun, but that the brain system suddenly becomes a problem. On the contrary. I mean, I''m going to show you something different. In fact, it is Kim Yoohyun who can be a generous tree for his younger brother Kim Soohyun, and I have often seen that. But he''s also a relentless character for other people, especially the enemy. Kim Soo-hyun prayed until the second year in the first place, and after meeting her brother, she grew a lot. So if you think about who Kim Soo-hyun has been most influenced by, I think you can guess the behavior that Kim Yoo-hyun has seen so far. You read the comments well yesterday. Before I wrote today, I was thinking, maybe it''s the right thing to do to make a change to the idea, and I was tired of two regional parts, and I thought, of course, readers are tired of this. Moreover, Kim Yoo-hyun is becoming the main cause. Of course, it''s impossible to change Yoohyun Kim to Soohyun Kim now. But I''m going to squeeze it as hard as I can and hit it again. (Delete the past part of Yoohyun Kim, Delete the part that soothes and reconciles Bian, Recall and record contents Compressed to No. 4 in total 6, etc.) And when you get dizzy, you increase the amount of each synagogue. I can''t guarantee that your development will be faster, but I won''t include these three areas or parts that aren''t absolutely necessary for further development. Best regards_(__)_ PS. Yeon-ju Ko, Namda-eun Nam, Hanbyol Kim, Yongjeong Lee, etc. I''ll bore Sin to death the next time he goes to Atlanta.:) Chapter 617 00617 Night Of Theater. The Great War and the Last War. People say these two myths are true. ''Or'' No. ''is divided opinion. In fact, it may be funny to hide the truth and falsehood of myth, but in the opinion of the author, "the eternal war" is most likely to be true. because there are very few records of the last war, whereas there are some records of the last war. (Even though it''s relative everywhere.) First, let''s take a look at the records below. This is a record of thousands of years after the Great War. It is the dialogue of a giant who held a place in the mountains and an ancient witch who now lives behind the world. Dialogue. Kushan Thor asked. Tr a nsl ated by Jp mt l.c o Thousands of years have passed since the war against heaven. We have nothing to do with our lives now. Surely there is no other way. And the Ancient Witch said, It''s been a long time since the war. I know it''s not your fault. This is how I think you and I are bound." This meeting is God''s will. Perhaps my strength has restored more power than ever before. Nevertheless, you are not satisfied. Tra n s l ated b y ptl.om Kushan Lord asks. That''s not what I meant. I salute the power of the Ancient Witch, and your efforts and efforts. But it''s unfair. We were once a dominant species on the ground, but we had to spend a long time in pain and humiliation after the war. And the Ancient Witch said, I can''t help it. For God''s sake, the flow of time doesn''t mean much. That''s funny to hear. Did you think God''s wrath would only depend on time? Kushan Lord asks. Then what should I do? So this curse must continue to endure God''s wrath, as it has always been. I''m not saying I want privilege. We want what we were supposed to enjoy, what we were supposed to have. How can I feel this craving? I am confident that I have made every effort. I have suffered and been humiliated, and have sincerely reflected and sought forgiveness. But it hasn''t changed. I''ll ask you again. Surely, there is no way to regain the glory of the old days. Then the Ancient Bitch thought about it for a long time and said quietly: ... It''s not that there''s not much to do. Arianroed, who was led by the gods during the Great War, was deeply saddened by the loss of countless tribes. After that, the seven gods handed down their respective curses to Arianroed, and Arianroed cursed them with one sealing condition. Sealed conditions mean that giants feel sad. T ra nslat e d by jptl .c om I mean, feel the sorrow that Arianroed felt. Kushan Lord asks. You should feel sadness.... I know what you mean. But it''s a contradiction. We''ve been feeling it for a long time. I don''t even know how I feel. Because, Arianroed took sorrow away from us. Feel it when you take it, where is this contradiction? And the Ancient Witch said, So feel it. Sadness is literally a sealed condition. It is the absolute law established by Arianroed. Grieve, Giants. Try to grieve. Whatever the situation, feel the frustration and sadness God has taken away from you. And last but not least. So if the condition is lifted, not only will the sadness be restored, but also the power of the curse be released. The glory of the past will also be restored naturally. - It''s called "Ancient Witch and Giant." '', unknown author, excerpt from Atlanta Secret Library. * Tra nsl ate d by p tl.c om Do you know the word "strange company"? Perhaps the Northern expedition is the right fit. When constructing an expedition, the most important thing is how to form the Gene. Whether it''s a frontal assault or a lateral rear assault, the total commander should form a flexible camp to respond at any time. Knowing it well, Yoohyun Kim made the best gin in his line of work. If you ask me, there was a change in Gene''s composition this morning. Or should I say "add"? As soon as morning came, Yoohyun gave a special instruction. I ordered you to untie the giant''s leg and set it at the front of the camp and march. If they were still researching the samples, it was not an instruction they couldn''t understand, but on the other hand it was natural for users to think strange. It''s better to be in the middle. Fear aside, there was a concern that it increased the likelihood of running if you stood in the lead. However, it was not Kim Yoo-hyun who did not know the concern, and I made two additional excuses. First, let''s raise awareness of other monsters based on the territorial disputes in the Steel Mountains and the fact that this Giant is the strongest. In other words, it was meant to be a scarecrow effect. Second, Kim Yoo-hyun changed the placement of the Hamill Clan from center to lead. What this means is simple. It was said that Kim Yoo-hyun would take all the responsibility if the giant managed to escape, as everyone feared. The North expedition trusted Kim Yoo-hyun in a background where the instructions were not filled with serious disagreement. The position of the Gun Commander encompasses all, but it also meets everyone''s expectations. The expectation here is that there will be something special, not just strength as a user. And Kim Yoo-hyun, not long ago, proved his peculiarity. A few words were sent back when the heavy damage was expected to collide with the guerrilla troops. The users watched the scene before their very eyes. ''But it''s still a brain.'' T r a n s lat e d by jpt l. o ''There must be something you''re after.'' The Northern expedition that thought accepted the two excuses Kim Yoo-hyun presented. It doesn''t mean that he accepted it, but he followed it without shouting. As a result, the March of the Northern Expedition, which began with some concern, proved that the justification Kim Yoo-hyun presented was right. From morning until dusk, the gangsters roamed the sky a few times, but they were never attacked. Of course, it is still just one day. Kim Yoohyun said, ''Scarecrow effect'' is something you have to watch for a few more days to be sure. But at least, today, the users did not feel bad. It was so much easier to watch out for Giants and prepare meals separately than risking your life to fight monsters. That''s why I was able to set up camp and prepare Giant''s meals in a joyful mood while singing nostrils. It was also not a bad situation for Giants. Giants are intelligent people, so they are very well aware that they are now prisoners. In other words, it''s not enough to dissect every part of the body right now. Instead, they try to talk about things all the way through the camp, and when the time comes, they bring their meals full of food. Regardless of its intentions, the current situation was like a new world for giants, as they were usually very curious about humans. That''s why I was able to tolerate the restraining of my body somewhat and had to endure it. Of course, I don''t have to tell you that there was a dedicated effort by Kim Yoohyun until it made him feel that way. Anyway. This is how the Northern expedition ended, and the dinner time for finishing today''s raid began. And Kim Yoo-hyun was having dinner with the giant. After trying to have these conversations from last night until now, the relationship has progressed to a level where they can have a meal with each other and talk without hesitation. (I''m so unfair! I didn''t just want to fight those big wings.) A giant tightly tied to a pillar throws up heat waves its right arm. Earlier on the march, if your arms were tied together, it would look a little different now. This was also Yoohyun Kim''s instruction. At least when you eat, you instruct the Giant to loosen one of his arms. That way you can eat. Needless to say, after the meal, the arms of the giant were tied up and Kim Yoohyun was as vigilant as possible. (You saw a little boy back then? I was trying to save him.) (Yes, yes.) (The monsters in other parts of the world have been passing through our area lately.) But that little guy came out of nowhere and got himself caught by that monster. But I happened to see it, and I tried to help.) (Yes.) Just thinking about that, the giant lifts up the huge pot in front of him. As I inhaled it, a pot full of hot stew bursts into my mouth. It looks pretty hot to blow off the white steam, but the giant grabbed the stew and put it in his mouth. Not enough to empty an extra bucket. It was an enormous appetite. The giant clears two barrels in one shovel and opens his mouth, scrubbing the crowd. (Oh, I''m serious. Think about it. I actually rescued that little guy, and all of a sudden, his big wings attacked me. Then I''ll be angry, won''t I?) (Of course you''re angry. but) At that time, Yoohyun Kim, who was just listening, let go of the spoon with a light sigh. Then he opened his mouth, gently stroked the crystal ball full of pockets. (That''s the third time I''ve heard that story.) (So... Three or three?) (Yes. Then you passed out when you saw us, and those big wings came for you, and I sent them back. I told you.) (Ah, well, did you? Eh-heh.) The giant scratches his head with a shrugged, but sunny smile. Then he picks up a handful of buns on one side and chews them up. I quite like the food. Kim Yoo-hyun was also not really a healing tone. Rather, I was beating him properly and smiling at him. However, his eyes sank. Throughout the story, I can''t stop glittering and observing Giants. ''I''m too relaxed.'' It was as I thought. After being captured, the giant has never shown any anxiety. If you have an idea, you can guess why you came forward and why humans came into the mountains. Nevertheless, showing this attitude means at least I''m not afraid of death... ''I am confident.'' Or maybe we can be proud of it. As rulers of this part of the mountain range for thousands of years, giants have never lost control. This man-made attack will be considered just one of the previous external invasions. Kim Yoohyun, who thought that, stared at the giant with his mouth shut. In the meantime, I''ve eaten all the bread, and there are only two empty pots lying around the giant. (Hmm. Human food. It''s quite tasty.) It''s quite delicious.) Do you want some more?) Seeing the giant again, Yoohyun gave out the bowl he had eaten. I didn''t mean to give it to you, it was just a formality. From the size of the sheep in the bowl, I thought, would I miss the liver of the fleas? (Thank you!) However, the giant did not refuse. He reached out his hand as if he was waiting, grabbed it in a swift manner, and put the egg in his mouth with a bowl. It was only for a short time, but I felt a shivering look on Yoohyun''s face. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''re going to the next one. Chapter 618 00618 Night Of Theater. Wadduck, Wadduck! (Hey, you can''t eat the bowl.) Oh, I''m sorry. It''s so good...) ''You don''t know it''s satisfaction.'' Kim Yoo-hyun smiled bitterly and decided to turn on the topic. Friendship was established to some extent now. But frankly, I didn''t intend to make a sudden conversation. The user gradually rolls the target away from noticing. T r a n s late d b y jptl.co Exactly! Wheelic! As you flick your hand lightly, a rope flies out of nowhere and swings at the Giant''s right arm. After the meal, I couldn''t help it. However, the giant stares at the rope, which is just a curious face, with a curling curl around his right arm. Kim Yoohyun, who was looking at the reaction for a while, opened his mouth. (You''re so nice, by the way.) Me?) (Yes, I think I misunderstood you. In fact, the big wings I met yesterday spoke very badly of you, or your kind.) Tra nsl at e d by p tl .co (Well, what did you say?) (... They''re battle-crazy.) (Ugh.) The giant looks subtle and shakes his head. (Well. T, I''m not wrong... But there''s something a little harsh about that.) (Really?) (Yes. If you put it that way, they won''t touch you either. We fought first, but they fought first.) (You''ve been fighting a lot?) (I''ve been fighting since before I was born. Well, they''re quite strong, actually.) (Clearly. That blue light looks pretty strong.) When Yoohyun said that he recognizes the opposing faction, the giant''s face flashed. Soon, however, he snores and shrugs. (It''s quite strong. But that''s it. They''ve taken on countless challenges so far, but we''ve never lost.) (Well, that''s a confident statement.) (But it''s true. When my father ruled, they couldn''t spread their wings.) T rans l at ed by p tl .c om (Oh.) Dad, I finally got the word I wanted. However, there is also additional information called ''Ruling''. Then it was said that this giant''s father was once the lord of giants. ''Kushan Road. Su-hyun said the position of the Giants as their king is an immediate tradition.'' Kim Yoohyun, who thought that way, did not look surprised to the outside. The giant is proud that he read that expression. (Do you like your father a lot?) (I like it, I respect it. My father had a slightly different idea than his brothers.) (Another idea? What do you think?) (Yes. What is it... Oh, that''s not very specific. It''s not very good.) The cheerful Giant suddenly blurs cautiously. Kim Yoohyun nodded as if he thought it was related to the dark history of the living war. And I slipped. (But you said you''re not in these mountains now, right? Did he say he left in a fight with the herd?) (Well, yeah. Instead of arguing, we just collided with each other.) (Anyway, maybe you should, too.) What''s the matter?) When Yoohyun Kim said carefully, the giant tilted his head and asked again. Yoohyun Kim''s eyes narrowed slightly. (He was a loving and respectful father, but he was kicked out when he heard you say that. Don''t you hate your own kind or your brothers?) Tr an s lat e d b y pm tl.c o m Why do you hate them? They love me.) However, the giant shakes his head as if it were nonsense. (The only reason my father left was because they had different beliefs. The process of conflict was justified. So you didn''t get kicked out, you left the king on your own. because he was so determined.) A simple and clear word. Yoohyun Kim kicked his tongue. When I heard there was a disagreement yesterday, I made a plan, which is why I can''t talk. It was a mistake not fully understanding that there was a big difference between the perspective of humans and giants. ''Damn, it''s blocked.'' Kim Yoohyun secretly sighed deeply after tasting again. I opened my mouth with a pitiful voice, a face that said it wasn''t soon enough. The plan I just pulled back to the bulldozers from the start, so I had to fix it quickly. (I see. Maybe I was mistaken.) (Yes, why did you suddenly think that?) (Ah, it''s just... Your words made me miss my father so much, I felt like I wanted to see him. And there''s a lot of similar things happening in our human world.) (Aha, that''s right. Of course I miss my father. So now like this... Oh, boy.) It was then. Heh heh heh. The giant smiles and talks. Suddenly, he shuts up with a puzzled face. When I looked at Yoohyun''s curious eyes, I opened my mouth with a more embarrassing look. (A similar thing happens in the human world? Heheh heh. Ooh, we don''t have to worry about that. We are bound to join the Kushans as king. He, and I''m not qualified yet, and, well, he''s just working on it temporarily, and when the time comes, he''ll give it to me. Well, yes.) T ra ns la t ed by jp tl .om Suddenly he stutters, rambles, and speeds up. Anyone can see the intent to turn the conversation around. Suddenly, there was intense light in both eyes of Kim Yoohyun. When I heard the word ''Kushan'', I had a new path in my head for a moment. (Kushan?) At least Yoohyun Kim knows about Giants. Kim Soo-hyun told me not only about the first car record, but also about the experience she had in the second car. Besides, we experienced war together. (Yes, yes. Kushan, Kushan. Oh, by the way, we don''t even know each other''s names.) (Kushan...) Giant said in a huff, but Kim Yoohyun suddenly thought deeply, rethinking Kushan. Giant stares at Yoohyun Kim nervously. After a long time, Yoohyun Kim looked at me with one face. (Kushan... Oh, right! Kushan, Kushan Thor. I think I''ve heard that name before.) This time, the eyes of the Giant, or Kushan, twisted. (If it''s Tor... That''s a name only a king can have.) (Oh, right, right. Definitely Kushan Thor.) (No, wait a minute. How do you know that name? I never said that.) (Ah... By the way, I''ve heard rumors before. On another continent, a giant named Kushan Thor travels with Humans. Yeah, I''m sure.) Uh, when?) (I don''t know, three or four years?) As Yoohyun Kim narrowed his eyes as if he didn''t remember well, even more surprises spread to Kushan''s face. (Ooh, my dad left four years ago!) (Then.) Kim Yoo-hyun intentionally blurred the end of the sentence. Because that Kushan Giant will do the rest for you. He must be my father!) (Obviously. Have you ever had another giant leave before?) (None. None.) (Then it''s almost certain. Wow, that''s amazing. That''s why they say it''s a small world.) Kim Yoohyun purposely exaggerated and clapped his hands. (I, I...) (Yes?) Suddenly Kushan called Yoohyun Kim in a very distressing voice. You don''t have to listen. I''m so proud of my father that I want to see him, but of course I want to hear the news. (Hmm. You want to know?) Any other news?) (Not recently, but I''ve heard a few things before.) (Please tell us!) Kushan shouts in a hasty voice. However, Yoohyun Kim showed a playful smile with his arms crossed. (Haha. I don''t want to tell you that with my bare mouth.) (Eh, ah. Don''t do that... I''m really curious.) The disappointed light flashes on Kushan''s face. For a moment, silence passed. Kim Yoo-hyun, who waited for Kushan''s insides to warm up, soon saw that the glowing light had risen to its peak and opened his mouth quietly. (Well, here''s the deal. Do you understand this is a negotiation?) (Covenant...? Prize?) Giant barely follows pronunciation. He doesn''t seem to know the concept of negotiation. Kim Yoohyun, who thought he had caught his ankle in something really special, opened his mouth calmly. (Yes. If there''s a purpose to each other, we make mutual trades to make decisions that serve that purpose.) (?) (So... Let me give you an example. You''re supposed to be fighting those big wings. Suppose something happens and you can''t. So instead of fighting for us, you do us a favor. This process is called negotiation.) (Aha. That won''t happen, but I''m sure I understand.) It was Kushan who immediately understood how to explain it in relation to combat. Yoohyun Kim smiled bitterly and said. (I mean, if I tell you what I know, you''ll do me a favor.) A favor? (Of course, this request will cease to be as good as you can. You can say no if you think it''s too much.) (Well, if there''s anything I can do.... Yeah, that''s great!) Kushan nods without a thought. A short smile disappears from Yoohyun Kim''s mouth. And... (Good.) This is the moment. (Then my request....) Finally, it began. In the next 5 days, until the invasion of the Third Region is complete. Night Of Theater for Giants. Kim Yoo-hyun''s ability that Kim Soo-hyun doesn''t even want to turn into an enemy began to reveal the birth. * Brother. Huh?" What user is your brother? Brother? ''Big brother.'' It was a sudden question. When I looked at him curiously, I could see why he was looking at me with a bunch of stew marks on his mouth. Plus, when I get to the bowl that is piled up on the floor, I sigh. ''Phew.'' This is not the time to eat. I''m standing on the most important night-number of my camp, so I need to be able to control it properly. I''m just standing here trying to protect my sleeping companions.If I eat like that, I''ll fall asleep naturally. No, even if I did, I don''t want to say anything about eating. Dawn bedtimes can be hungry, and moderate ingestion can also help you recover from fatigue. "But can''t you just eat it nicely? '' The outfit across the street teases the spoon very quietly, but the reason is so... I sighed deeply and gestured to come closer. The wearer quickly pushed his face in. A grown-up virgin can''t eat like this. Hmph? Hmph, ugh! As I stretched out my hand and wiped my upper lip, the wearer shook his head reflexively and quickly became calm. Suddenly, I felt a stare. That''s enough. Anyway..." Soon, I was about to wipe my hands off and suddenly put stew on my lower lip again. Plus, I even stick out my lips like I''m asking you to wipe them again. I stared at the reason. What are you doing? What are you doing? I wiped the top, so I asked you to wipe the bottom. Look, your lower lip is just jealous. ... Say something that makes sense. How can your lips be jealous? Here''s the deal. The reason he said that was to stick out his lower lip and cook! And he''s like, Wipe me off, too! I want you to wipe it! I couldn''t help but laugh, I finally burst out a light smile. Hahaha. Me, too. All right, all right. Heehee. When I wiped my lower lip like that, the wearer fell with a pleasant smile. Then, the gaze that I felt earlier became stronger. Who is he? Anyway. But what about my brother? Just curious? Even though I said it was just something, the reason was that I was bored. Wonder what? Mmm-hmm. Which user? What kind of user. That''s a pretty broad question. I look at the campfire, which bursts into flames, and I turn my head and look up at the sky. Soon, in the blackened night sky, my brother''s face comes to mind. ''My brother...'' Brilliant. Brilliant. Hey, are you better than your brother? Is he taller than you? Of course, I''ll count my strength. But." But... The reason was to follow me, saying that I had lifted my foot. Apparently, he''s not even listening. If you''re going to do this, why did you ask? I thought about it for a moment, then opened my mouth quietly. The attack itself will be better than me. What? That''s ridiculous. He''s better at attacking than you? A mysterious elasticity flows from the mouth of the justification. In fact, it''s not hard to feel that way. If you think you''re a two-time user, the brother I told you about was a one-time brother. But I really think so. The second time I know the future, I just push it out with overwhelming user information, but my brother is more likely to outrun me if I compare my purely targeted skills. Maybe more than Han So-young from the first car. Comparing each other''s peaks, I think so. There are similarities between Han So-young and his brother, but there are significant differences in target methods. If Han Soyoung was characterized by bold decisions, ability to cope with situations, and rapid progression, he was the opposite. The attack itself is a little slow, but it starts in any way by making a plate based on the drawing you drew. It''s like what spiders do before they eat food. So maybe, but the way my brother attacks is quite extraordinary. No, you have to say it''s the way no one thinks. Maybe the Devil thinks he''s the biggest obstacle, and he''s planning on using me to get rid of him. ''My brother''s way.... Scary.'' For the record, I''m really glad I''m not your enemy. You''re not just a guy you can beat by pushing. If it were truly the enemy, it would have been very troubling. It was then. Kick-kick.... While I was thinking about my brother, I suddenly felt him stabbing me after laughing. When I turned my clear gaze, I could see why I was pointing to the other side with one hand on my mouth. ''What''s wrong with this kid...?'' Though I thought it was really something, the reason was that I could hardly bear to laugh. On the other hand, it was the seat where I was sitting, and it was the direction where I could feel the strange gaze before. Don''t you want to know the situation again? I slowly turned my gaze to the other side, without thinking much. Well, what could possibly go wrong? However. "Phew." Soon after that, the moment I came into view, I had no choice but to make a big gesture. What are you putting on so hard? '' Four, user suit? I was so surprised that I called out my name without knowing it. Yuck? Then, when he was obsessed with something, he trembled and shouted a small, cute scream that didn''t fit at all. One second, two seconds, three seconds. At exactly 3 seconds, my head looks back at me, squeaking as if it were a similar machine. Parr, your lips sadly tremble. And the stew marks are all over your mouth. No, it wasn''t just around the mouth. Not to mention the stew on his forehead and nose. It looks like a very carefully applied mark, not an edible mark. I looked at him. W, now. What are you... doing... Are you...?" I asked very carefully on purpose. . However, no answer was heard. Tak! I just fell to the ground helplessly with a spoonful in my hand. Ah, ah... Suddenly, complex and subtle emotions touched the face of a dazed look. And one of them said, "What am I supposed to do now? ''I don''t know what to do, so I was very embarrassed. No, what if you ask me that? Oh, no! Later, he shouted in a loud voice, picking up a blanket. There was still a wave of panic in both eyes. Well, I mean... This, this... Don''t panic. That''s why it looks even weirder. It was that moment. Shortly after, the eyes of the sudden appearance flashed. I think I''ve found an excuse or a way. I feel very fortunate (I don''t know why.), I decided to just play along at the right level. Because that would be better for each other. ... Anyway. Now, let''s hear it... Yes, yes! I mean, I was angry, I was cremated! Phew! At that moment, Yingjeong quickly opened her mouth with both hands and showed her head lowered as much as possible. Huff. (* Sobbing *) Forced to endure, feeling (?) I feel a groan. My body is also twitching. Don''t do this. You want to tell me that you''re killing your outfit twice, but I can''t really blame you. Even I almost exploded instantly. The look on his face now shakes his head vigorously, almost immediately before crying. Khh, Clan Road. I-I think I made a mistake. Eh, eh? You didn''t get cremated, you said it wrong. It was so embarrassing and I was making a mistake that I didn''t usually make. Suddenly, from a well that lowered its head, "Hic! Kill me...! Hiic! I''d rather kill me...! It is said. It''s really intolerable even when you''re confused. No, no, no! That''s... that''s it! It''s not makeup! Huh. Hic... Hic... Hehehe." It wasn''t makeup, it was disguise! Hinghing?! Eventually, that was it. Funnel, funnel, funnel!" The reason I couldn''t bear it any longer was to roll the floor like crazy and burst out the smile I had endured all at once. Are you going to die of laughter or are you going to shed tears? And he looked at me with a soft look as he clenched his lips. No, why... Why are you looking at me like that? I-I didn''t do anything. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I joined today because.... It was just fun to write, so it became a capacity for engagement. Please forgive me for being late._(__)_ I feel like I''m a real pervert these days. Isn''t this subtitle the night of the play? The next time I try to deceive my opponent as a character and try to deceive him, I suddenly get motivated. Heeheeheehee. ... By the way, today at least beating girl, Lee Sin-woo, Lee Borim. These three are supposed to be setting up Visual Nobel''s character, and I don''t know when they''re going to sleep. ^_t Chapter 619 00619 Night Of Theater. Five days have passed since the northern expedition began its attack on the third region. At first, it was a tactic that began with concern and anxiety. However, after Kim Yoohyun had conceived the ''scarecrow effect'' of leading the giant, the attack on the northern expedition continued its journey. Occasionally, only a few geeks roam the sky, but the fifth day''s march was no different from yesterday''s. So, is there a strategy to make the Giant a Scarecrow? Are there any monsters who are afraid of Giants in these three regions? Are you sure about that? You can''t see that it''s not very influential. But it''s hard to see 100% with just one. The unassuming advancement of the current Northern Expedition must be thought of in relation to the area being passed through. Kim Soo-hyun said he would arrive at the target point in 6 days or 8 days at the latest. The only difference between the two days was that I considered the time I was delayed by encountering monsters during the march. The northern expedition stayed in the same area for two days, but has never been interrupted since, and has continued straight south. If you calculate it simply, you can arrive at the target point in 2 or 3 days. T r a n s lated by jpmt l. om The point is, the target point here is the Giants'' Lair. This means that not only the Scarecrow Giants, but all the Giants escorting the third region are affected. This is the decisive reason why a smooth march has been possible so far. Only a creature that can fly in the skies.Which monster would wander around the area where Giants are strongly influenced? If you think so, the voyage may have been inevitable as the northern expedition gets closer to its target point. However. In a good way, that''s it. At this rate, it would be very useful to hope that this luck will continue to reach its target end. Users know. Tra n sl at ed by jp t l .o m Once we''re in the Steel Mountains, once we''ve confirmed the presence of the monsters, we''ll also confirm that they''re intelligent. Someday, or soon, we''ll have to face the monsters. Or even now. With giants, the strongest fighting faction that dominates the third region. So users don''t relax. I''m sure it feels good to march, but it can''t hurt. because Noorie now understands that this candor can end in just one second. As such, I am just thankful for the current situation and preparing for the end of my luck. Stop! That''s a stop order! He says he''ll finish his march here! Everyone prepare for camp! And" So, the fifth day was late. * Late afternoon at sunset. (Oh wait, wait!) (Wait a minute, what a minute. Let''s go. We''re all set.) (Actually, I''m still ready....) What do you need to prepare for?) You hear voices coming from the center of the camp through the crystal sphere. Perhaps when the unknown user sees what is happening now, his eyes will twist. There was a man and a giant arguing in the middle of the voice-over. I think I''ve become quite friendly with him, but it''s not funny how he argues with me. Giants were stirring their heads, saying they didn''t want to hug the pillars, and the man was holding his arms tightly to force the giant to go. Well, that doesn''t mean Giants are going to be taken. Tra nsla t e d b y jp tl.c o But what the hell is going on? After the march, the Giant who should be tied to the pillars, why is his whole body suddenly untied? And what does preparing mean? (Fuyu.) In the end, Kim Yoohyun sighed deeply whether he had given up dragging away. Then Kushan, who was holding the pillar tightly, glances back and blinks terribly. Yoohyun Kim gazed back at Kushan''s clear eyes without seeing a speck of tea. (... Is it because of what you told me?) (.) There is no answer, but silence is positive. Loss of both species (?) is doing this now because of a request. The other day, Kushan had to do something for Yoohyun Kim as a condition of telling him his father''s news. And Yoohyun Kim ordered "to lightly challenge the users once." Kim Yoohyun expects Kushan to accept his request without hesitation. Because Giants don''t enjoy fighting. Of course, you can''t equate a light duel with a battle, but at least you can see that it falls within the category. However, when he broke his expectations, Kushan made an error in Kim Yoohyun''s request. (No, I told you. Even if it''s a light struggle... To me.) Kushan frowns and blurs. This is why it is related to the curse that the gods placed on Giants a long time ago. ''I will give you madness.'' ''I will make you faithful in your hearts.'' When you first find Kushan, you''ll soon understand. Kushan at that time was not as clear an eye as he is now. Rather, you see the red glow, the bloodshed, and the savage killing of the gangrene. (How much can you control?) T ransl a t ed b y jp t l . o m (Well, not everyone does. Those who have lived for a long time can control themselves, but in my case, it''s a little vague.... Oh, it''s still a little short.) (It''s not a life-threatening battle, it''s a light battle! There''s no one here to antagonize you, so you won''t lose your mind.) (Oh dear. It''s not as easy as it sounds. I mean, even if they don''t express hostility, they can react at their own pace.) I hear a sudden voice asking me if I don''t understand. However, Kim Yoohyun persistently persuaded. (But don''t worry. Even if you lose your mind, we can still contain you. The humans you''re waiting for, they''re pretty strong?) (... I don''t think he''s strong enough.) (What, what?) (It seems very weak....) Kushan stared at Yoohyun Kim and said. In fact, considering the proportion of user information that ''magical power'' occupies, it was not hard for Kushan to think that way. Giants are indiscriminate in nature, but naturally they are not blessed with magical powers. The flowing blood has a very strong magical resistance, but I don''t feel anything about magical power on the other hand. It was no exception to Yoohyun Kim. (This feels pretty ignored. Don''t make fun of me.) (I''m not ignoring it, I''m saying I''ve done it.) What are you talking about? I appreciate your strength, but this world isn''t just about strength. You''d better not look so closely.) (Heh...) T r a n s l a t e d by p t l . o Giants open their mouths a little, but they still don''t have a pillar. I don''t think I''ll really go if I get distracted. In the end, Yoohyun decided to change the method. (Are you sure about this? We had a deal. No, we had a deal. I shouldn''t have told you this before.) (Hmm. But you didn''t have to listen to me, did you?) (So this is how it''s going to be? Hmm... I think I heard something else about Kushan Thor...) What, what?) Kushan immediately reacts. Kim Yoohyun smiled as if he knew it would be. (I''ll tell you when I go.) (Tsk, shh!) (Yes, I am. But you''re pathetic, too.) (Profit! This is different!) Kushan lets out a voice of Balmain. However, Yoohyun tilted his head and shrugged. Kushan''s cheeks are cracked. However, Kushan slowly withdrew his hands and turned. Each action is filled with complaints. Kim Yoohyun, who was watching Kushan like that, suddenly burst out a light smile. (Haha.) Why are you smiling?) (It''s just, I feel funny all of a sudden. What the hell are we doing? Hahaha.) (I''m not laughing at all.) Kim Yoo-hyun slowly stopped laughing as Kushan still grumbled in a ballmen voice. And I scratched my head with the face of apology. (I''m sorry, but when I look at you, I think of someone.) What? (Yes. Thinking about it, it looks just like you.... What you''re doing.) (?) Suddenly, the voice subsides. Then Kushan, who complained, rounded his eyes. It was then. A little light flashed past the face of Yoohyun Kim looking at Kushan for a moment. It''s like thinking about someone and missing them. For a moment, silence passed. (... Who are you?) Kushan, who couldn''t wait, carefully asked. Then suddenly (Oops.) Yoohyun Kim closed his eyes wide and shook his head. After a while, he smiled lightly at the curious Kushan. (I''ll let you know when I go.) (Profit!) * Around 30 users were gathered on the outskirts of the camp and in the open spaces. Commanding users of some Hamill clan members and other clan roads. Today, Yoohyun Kim was invited to a duel hosted by ''Sample Analysis''. However, even though it is a sample analysis that has been waiting for, commander users'' faces are not that bright. Rather, there is a shade of shivering color. And they talk to each other with their slightly insecure faces. Did something happen? Anyway. There was a small clutter in the void, but the commotion immediately subsided as Kim Yoohyun and Kushan approached from afar. Of course, some users were surprised to see the giant loose, but did not react much. Kim Yoo-hyun''s assurance, but there was also an action Kushan had shown, and I had users herded all over the bay in case of one. I just can''t see it. Soon, Yoohyun Kim and Kushan arrived. The process was fast, as we had already talked to each other. Kushan stands in the middle of the void, and a handsome man walks out from the other side. As a user of the first encounter with Kushan, he was a strong man, smaller than a giant, but taller than 190. Other users are just watching. (Now, this is not a battle. They''re just fighting each other all the time. Please be clear about this.) A brief description of Yoohyun Kim was followed shortly before entering the full contest. Suddenly, the neck of the man who looked at Yoohyun Kim for a moment swallowed. She looks at you for a moment, then takes a deep breath and looks back at the road Kushan. At that moment, I pulled out the spear on my back and at the same time, the attitude of the man changed. I see. Well, it looks pretty strong... Let''s be gentle, huh? (Omnes Rectus. Etiam Eget Est Satis Fortis. Ego Lenis'' study. Heuheu! Kim Yoo-hyun still activated the crystal ball. Crystal spheres forcibly translate anything they hear. In other words, it was obvious that the man''s words must have also been heard by the Giant. The evidence was that Kushan''s eyes narrowed. (The target is said to be the youngest of the Giants. Consider, don''t overdo it.) Even Yoohyun Kim. (Oh dear. Then it''s not right for you.) If you want to fight me, don''t you have to bring in the best warriors in the clan? Hahaha!) (But don''t be too careless.) The man grinned and laughed loudly. The sound of scratching Kushan''s nerves is constantly being translated. As a proud tribe that has ruled the third region of the Steel Mountains for thousands of years, it would be a lie if it did not feel arrogant. For a moment, Kushan clears his throat. At least when it comes to combat, giants don''t talk. Ten hours at a time, the Giants are the ones who show it to us. (Then.) And after a while. (Start.) At the beginning of Yoohyun Kim''s words, the film of Yeon-hee, who possessed the Dalian, rose. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I was afraid it would be a little less, and then I hung up and I thought it would be too late. Haha. Well, this is a story. Readers, what do you think of the Giants? Of course, the next time, how did the readers of the Kushan Giant see it? I''m curious about this. Kim Soo-hyun used to say this. Natural or combat, Giants want to be allies whenever possible. I''m curious if you think so.:) Chapter 620 00620 Night Of Theater. Reminiscence. The record turns out to be true. From the Great War to the Ancient Witch Dialogue. Is it because he''s been making fun of you for too long? After finishing his speech, Kim Soo-hyun grabbed his chin and moved around. Kim Yoo-hyun protested. Turned out to be true? Yes. After I raided the third district, I found an ancient Witch''s Token. Tr ans la ted by jp tl.o m Ancient Witch''s Token? I told you. Giants who had spent their days of suffering and humiliation in the third region were able to recover some strength after encountering the Ancient Bitch. The Token acts as a catalyst to restore the Giants'' power. Catalyst. Then. Yes. This is from the end of the raid, but perhaps we would have approached it a little differently if we had known the existence of the token back then. At that moment, two eyes of Yoohyun Kim touched me. Exploration or expedition, every user is obligated to record and report the course. This is because there is information about the monster, as well as something worth going back to the next time a similar monster appears. In doing so, we would have been able to attack more easily. There are also some users who say. " An Ancient Witch''s Token... Then how can we manipulate it to bring down the power of the recovered giants back? At the old level. T r a n s l a t ed by p mt l .co That''s right. The way it works is simple. Simple? Think about it. The Ancient Witch''s Token is kind of a cliche." But resignation doesn''t trigger anything. Either the Witch possesses her power, or she must be in a designated location. Or should I say "Faithful"? An altar that a witch built to contact God, for example. It was a story that made sense to me if I think about amulets or spirituality. Right away, Yoohyun Kim smiled brightly, not concealing his happy light. I thought there would be no way to listen to Giant traits just now, but I found a way to attack them easier than I thought. However. ... I know what you''re thinking, but it''s impossible. Then if you steal the token or destroy the altar.... What, what? Kim Yoo-hyun, who talked excitedly, stopped talking to his sister''s wife without even knowing it. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun stiffened his face and took out a lotus candle with a face that was not serious enough. Like I''m about to tell a really important story. However, when Yoohyun Kim''s eyes narrowed as much as possible, he grumbled and put them back in. Anyway, you''re not wrong. But there''s very little chance of that. Why? Of course that token is important to the giants. You must be that vigilant. But you said giants don''t feel magic. So shouldn''t we be putting in the users who are at their peak? Then there was a small smile on Kim Soo-hyun''s mouth. It wasn''t ridicule. Some people say one, but they don''t understand at all, while others know two, or three, or more. Kim Yoo-hyun naturally belongs to the latter. I''m not just opening my mouth. I''m trying to find a way to prepare my own food, so I feel fine. It makes sense, but it''s hard. Because the places with the tokens are categorized as followers. Entry is also limited as it is an area of God''s power. Faith? T ra n sl at ed b y jp m t l . o m Yes, Faith. In other words, it''s a place where even Giants can''t sneak up on people. Only a giant can enter the Ancient Witch or inherit the blood of Kushan, the Lord of the Giants. Then how did you get the token in the first car? Well, I''m not sure, but I''m tired of staying in the service anyway. Then someone from the Kushan family could have messed with it, or it could have something to do with the destruction of the Giants. ... Really? Kim Yoohyun tilted slightly and nodded his head as if it were so. Mmmm... The light that I was happy about was soon gone, and Yoohyun Kim was immersed in a heavy depression. When the ancient Witch Token was mentioned, I thought I could find a way, but as long as Kim Soo-hyun said it like that, I could go back to the beginning again. So there''s no answer but a frontal battle after all? Hard, isn''t it? If the East, West, South, and North all work together, Kim Yoohyun muttered almost like a soliloquy, but Kim Soohyun waved his head. . Then, I hesitated for a moment as if to say something, and immediately stared at Yoohyun Kim with a stare. By any chance... * The battle between users and giants. I couldn''t give much meaning as it wasn''t official, but I still felt a subtle pride struggle. Tr a n s la ted by Jp t l .co As the 30 users watched quietly, the man grabbed a silver glowing spear and slowly approached Kushan. Ha! Then, at some point, the man ran out, shouting forcefully. Instead of a straight charge, he steps on the ground with Foot Work and moves to Zigzag to distract Kushan''s gaze. Outwardly, it was a Kushan chasing a man''s movements, but inside, it was slightly startled. It''s because the rate at which a man was rushing in was significantly higher than I expected. He bent slightly and covered his ribs with his fist. After a while, the dazzling man''s feet suddenly move to the left. Kushan''s gaze quietly moves along the path of the man''s foot. Suddenly, the man''s foot suddenly turns to the right and draws a large semicircle. Kushan reaches out his spear as hard as he can, going through the gap turning his head to the left. The spear slashes through the wind, seemingly crashing into Kushan''s abdomen. No, it was about to get stuck. Tak! Suddenly, the man''s eyes grew wide as if they were torn apart. Kushan''s head is still looking to the left. If so, the left fist that covered the ribs came down and grabbed the tip of the spear without looking. I gradually felt an unbelievable embarrassment on the man''s face. Huh, huh? Kushan turns his head slowly, holding the spear tightly. The man was using the dragon to retract the spear reflectively, but the spear caught in the giant''s clutches was not even frozen. Eventually, the hand holding the spear moves sideways, and then the man grips the buttocks on the ground with a liberated spear. Psst, it was a mistake! Again!" Was he angry or ashamed? The man jumps up and rushes back in a hurry. Kushan snorts. It was funny to say that we made a mistake, but our skills were clearly divided by the previous tax exchange. It''s fast, but not unresponsive. Strength is low. ''Aigoo, this is ridiculous.'' Tran s l ated by jp t l .om Kushan, who thought so, stared at the incoming man as if he were an ox. Same movement as before. Even if I did not know it before, I will not be allowed to experience it more than once. As expected, the man has made a lateral assault by twisting the path at a rapid rate. Kushan reacts swiftly, despite his huge figure. For a very short period of time, he pulled out the flying spear with his left hand, then turned around half the time and pushed off the man''s abdomen with his right hand. Puck. I didn''t literally hit him, I pushed him away. However, the strength of a Giant with even a slight twist can never be ignored. The man flew into the air without even screaming, then roughly strung to the ground. Wudang, Wudang, Wudang! The heavy silence settled between the users who were watching for a moment. Some opened their mouths with an unbelievable face, while others sat still. Then there was a mild commotion. (No way! Uh, what''s going on?) (One of the Human''s best warriors....) Speechless, speechless. Some of the translated words flow into Kushan''s ears. Actually, it''s almost the same thing if you listen carefully. Taken together, I can''t believe that guy got hurt. However, there was only one thought that Kushan could think of. ''Ey, this is the best warrior in the world?'' Apparently, Kim Yoo-hyun did, too. I''ve prepared a very strong human being. But the result... ''This is too weak...'' Even for a moment, I accused the humans of beating them. Just as the others did, Kushan scratched his head as he found out that Kim Yoohyun was stiff. It takes some fighting to feel cheerful.I ''m sorry to think I won. (Well, stop. Quiet, everyone.) After some time, Yoohyun Kim took out a stuttering horse and calmed down the commotion around him. (Let''s try three this time.) * One on one, three on one, five on one, ten on one. The battle against the Giant has ended in four rounds. The result was a terrible human defeat. Obviously, more and more time lasted, but they never succeeded in defeating Kushan. Kim Yoo-hyun, who thought it was meaningless to try any more, announced the end of the struggle and went on his way back with Kushan. Despite the almost overwhelming victory, Kushan''s mood is not great either. Just as Humans are not proud of beating ants, Kushan was also a similar position. Rather, the eyes of the humans who looked at themselves with fearful eyes after the battle just caught my mind. (Heh heh, how about it. I thought you said I was strong.) Kushan deliberately speaks in a bright voice. However, I can''t hear Yoohyun Kim. I was just walking dumbfounded with a face that was greatly shocked. Sometimes you stumble, you don''t seem to have all the strength. (I... If you tell me earlier...) However, as he continued to show no reaction, Kushan decided to keep his mouth shut. The visible face of Yoohyun Kim was so serious, it was because I thought I would somehow know the human mood. They had the confidence to be the best, but it wasn''t hard to show this behavior because it was broken. And after a while, the two arrived at a different place than where the pillars had been. (Huh? That''s...) Kushan, who was looking for a pillar in a circle, looked at the large tent in front of his eyes and shouted a slight elasticity. It was so big that it was still able to accommodate itself. Suddenly, Kushan''s face turned pale. What is this? Did you make this for me?) It was a moment when I looked back at Yoohyun Kim. (Huff!) Suddenly, even though Yoohyun Kim was stunned, he was greatly surprised and fell away from Kushan. Then he nodded his head with a smile that seemed to hurt. However, after seeing the unseen horror on his face, Kushan felt stumped. (Uh, uh. Yeah, that''s right. Some kind of gift?) () (Ha, ha ha. That''s your tent, and the tent next to it is the one I use... I thought it would be more comfortable.) () (There are, of course, separate columns inside, just avoiding the rain. What if I don''t like it? I could set it up somewhere quiet.) ( No. It''s okay.) The joy of receiving a tent was only brief. Kushan barely grumbles and walks into the tent. If it had been like this from the moment we met, Kushan wouldn''t have been much of an inspiration. However, even though it was a short time, Kim Yoohyun and Kushan had conversations during the march, at the campsite, as well as at meals, and when they were separated, they had a deep connection with each other. And as a result, we''ve become quite close. Yeah, I''d rather be scared from the start. Having this attitude since I fought once was quite depressing for Kushan. ( did I make a mistake?) After finally entering the tent, Kushan, who frowned, said as if he was disappointed. Then Yoohyun Kim, who was chanting the spell and tying his hands, lifted his head in a bewilderment. (Huh? No. Nothing.) (Then why is everyone doing this?) What, what?) (Don''t lie to me. I see things and I feel things. It''s really too much.) (Hmm. I''m sorry if I felt that way.) (Tsk... That''s why I said I didn''t want to do it...) When Kushan blurred his words, Kim Yoohyun sighed for a short time. Then he hurriedly finishes his spell and opens his mouth quietly. ( so. The result of the duel was a little, or a lot unexpected.) And I said, "Is that guy really the greatest warrior in the world? ''Kushan, who was about to ask, could barely swallow the horse that came up to the end of his throat. After seeing Yoohyun Kim''s face, I felt strongly that I shouldn''t ask why. At that time, Yoohyun Kim opened his mouth. (Let me ask you something first. You''re strong, aren''t you?) What? Kushan greets you with a sudden question. (I heard you''re Kushan. I heard the Giant King is a clan. So you''re not the successor? Aren''t they the most powerful giants in the world? Right? You''re the strongest, aren''t you?) Spilling out like a rapid-fire is like, "Yeah. I felt like I wanted to ask. Kushan stared at Yoohyun Kim for a moment and immediately shook Dory''s head. (No) (No?) (Yes, no. I''m rather weak.) (Weak?) (Even though Thor''s strength will make you stronger after the adult ceremony.... Not yet. I''m the youngest, and there are a lot stronger than me.) ( how many in total?) Kushan answered 800. Then, Yoohyun Kim''s face was clearly distorted. (800. 800 people.) Kim Yoohyun muttered to himself as if he had lost his soul. (Yes... Okay... I...) I would have talked to you about something else before, but I just left the tent one last time as if I were going down. Kushan stared blankly at Kim Yoohyun''s tent, then twisted his body while suddenly squinting. It''s because the ropes that are particularly tightly tied today feel unsteady. And... Whew. Kim Yoohyun, who came out of the tent, lightly breathed and spread his base. At the same time, I rubbed my face like a massage, turning my head to the left and to the right with a face that was about to die. Of course, it was hard for me to pay attention to my expression or behavior for a while. The seemingly powerless step soon returns to normal. It was then. Oh, Brainy! Suddenly, three or four users in the front came quickly after discovering Yoohyun Kim. They were commander users who were standing in the duel. Well, how about that? It''s time... Shh. And when I tried to ask something, Yoohyun Kim suddenly sent me a signal not to make a sound. When the users gazed at each other quietly, Yoohyun Kim opened his mouth slowly after spilling his tent with sharp eyes. Of course, the voice does not come out, but communicates the doctor in the shape of the mouth. Kim Yoohyun''s words were just two words. ''Giants have bright ears.'' ''Let''s move.'' = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = All readers have a pleasant evening. Chapter 621 00621 Night Of Battle. So, what brings you all of a sudden? After moving away from the tent prepared for Kushan, Kim Yoohyun looked at the users who came to him and said, In fact, I wanted to get bit when I got a little tired, but the users in front of me were also northern clan roads. You don''t have to blush for nothing as long as it''s a working relationship. Of course it was the same with the Northern Clan Lords. That''s... A man got a little lucky, and took a close look at Kim Yoo-hyun for a moment. Then he opened his mouth with a cautious attitude. Th. It''s time... I think it''s time for you to tell me... T r an sl a ted b y jp mt l . o Yes? Oh, of course, I''ve heard many stories or instructions about Giants... It''s, like... So... does that mean you want to know the purpose a little bit more clearly? Hahaha..." Aha. Kim Yoohyun smiled as if he knew what he was talking about. Then the man who took out the horse to see if there was something hot shook his head and hands in haste. And I said, "Oh, I''m warning you, this is not a complaint. It doesn''t mean I don''t believe it. Just out of curiosity, or pure curiosity.... The position of a general commander of an expedition is similar to that of a national representative. It is a place where everyone is encouraged and praised when they are good, but when they are not, it is also a place where they receive countless doubts and criticism. The fabulous Golden Lion was badly blamed for one failed expedition. In that regard, Yoohyun Kim has done well. That''s why these Clan Lords are being so careful. I mean, conditional trust? If the march had ever failed again, it would have been the opposite. T r ans l a t e d b y jp t l .o Haha, I see. If you were upset.... No, but I was thinking we should have a full meeting now. Oh, really? Is it because I heard a positive answer? The look on the man''s face was clearly brightened. Yoohyun Kim nodded his head without clearing his smile. In a way, it may be a lot of demands, but you trusted me and you gave me full support. We really appreciate this. Oh, no. What are you saying...? We''ve taken it in the first place as a full transfer of power. Of course it is. If you say so, I''d appreciate it. Anyway, the day of the battle is slowly approaching. Before that, I have a meeting to organize everything.... . As Yoohyun Kim blurred his words, the user''s face began to feel tense. The day of the battle is coming. The meaning of this word was clear. Before that. Then. You guys. Suddenly. Do you like plays, by any chance? T ran sl at e d b y jp t l .o At the mouth of Yoohyun Kim, I had a smile that looked a little different from before. Yes? The users seemed puzzled because of the nonsense. Yoohyun Kim opened his mouth. You all know I''ve been spending a lot of time with that giant. Yes, yes. Yes." By the way, I just heard a very interesting story. ? Funny story? People who don''t know the English language have looked at each other differently. So, before the meeting, I''d like to get your help one more time. Kim Yoohyun suddenly put out his tongue and drooled on his dry mouth. ... I guess he has the same habit as his brother or brother. * Some time passed. The sunset, where the afternoon was announced, also sets, and the dark earthly spiders settle on their behalf. Evening has come. T r a n slat ed by pmt l .c om Tuck. Suddenly, a raindrop fell from the sky. One drop after two drops of water gradually soaked the ground. It started to rain. Huddle, huddle! After a long time, the mountain range is filled with the sound of raindrops. . Kushan gazes slowly at the entrance of the tent. The surroundings were quiet except for the sound of rain. The pool rises on the wet ground, and the air that gradually cools touches the flesh. As a matter of fact, it was cooler than it was cold for a Giant... Strangely, Kushan''s heart is as lonely as an uplifting pool on the ground. It wasn''t sad. It''s a different kind of emotion. I mean, is it loneliness? If it had been like before, Yoohyun Kim would have come in by now. I would have put down a barrel full of stew, smiling at it, "Isn''t it great to hit a tent?" They would have sat across from each other and shared stories about the human world, stories about their father, etc. However, even after dinner has come a long time ago, Kim Yoohyun doesn''t seem to even bother to eat. Although he has recently been in a relationship, Kim Yoohyun and Kushan have certainly been in a close relationship. It was possible because they were intelligent people and lived in society. That is, as a human being, or as a giant. Kim Yoohyun treated the giant as an intelligent person, not just a monster. ''Humans...'' '' Suddenly, I remembered what my father said in Kushan''s head. ''Strong, very strong. Although it may seem like a mere thing to me as an individual, human strength is responsible for tremendous adaptation and endless evolution.'' T ra nsla t ed by jp t l .o m ''Humans are a people who are constantly pioneering the future, as opposed to being limited in the future in exchange for the war we''ve been in. Evolution is allowed.'' ''I''m not denying the battle. But it''s unconditionally wrong to reject the opponent, and unconditionally to think we''re the best. If we keep going like this, we''ll all end up waiting at the end of the road for destruction.'' ''The glory of the past is but the past. If you do nothing, you will only be left behind. In order for us to survive, and furthermore, to regain our former glory, we must now change. That''s why I have to leave.'' The position of the former Giant King. I do not deny the battle, but I must stop the unconditional battle. In order to survive, we must not rest now, but must evolve. If we can''t solve the problem on our own, we should get outside help. Just like the old witch did. For this reason, the former Kushan Tor went out and was a young Kushan who grew up under such a father. Since then, humans have entered the Steel Mountains on their own, although many years have passed since my father left. Humans who had experienced Kushan were portrayed exactly as their father said. Although he was weak as an individual, he was clearly different from the Giant in his way of life. Since we first learned the concept of ''prisoners'' from humans in the beginning, we can feel suffocated if we say two words. So, I thought it was possible. Though the glory that my father ultimately targeted was the old glory, at least I thought the opportunity had come to change. I think so... In one struggle, everything faded like a bubble. The human gaze that stared at Kushan after the duel was like a testimony that there was an insurmountable gap between the two species that was impossible to interact with. Boom boom. It was then. (Hmm, is he here?) Kushan suddenly walks into the tent around the time Shimrook bows his head. If I thought it might be Yoohyun Kim, Kushan felt a strange feeling in a man I had never seen before. (It''s rice. It rained suddenly, so the meal was a little late.) The shrewd man drops the pot in front of Kushan and chants for a short time. A moment later, the rope tied to Kushan''s arm loosens. But from Kushan''s point of view, it wasn''t Bob. Can you talk to me?) (Of course. I made this crystal ball.) The guy tapped two crystal balls on his neck, so go ahead and eat.) and sat as far away from Kushan as possible. Like you''re gonna be watching. Kushan stares at the pot for a moment, then turns his gaze to the man. (I...) (Yes?) Kushan opens his mouth carefully as the man turns his gaze away. Is he not coming today?) (Him? Ah, the General is very busy.) (General?) (Just think of yourself as the tallest man here. And he''s in a very important meeting right now. Right next to the tent.) He pointed to the direction the man was facing. Kushan opens his mouth again. (That meeting... Will it take long?) (I don''t know. Maybe?) (In that case, I''ll wait until the end, just in case....) (So persistent. Short or long, you want me to eat it? This is a meeting because of you...) Kushan''s request was annoying when the man frowned, slightly annoyed. (User merit! I think you should come out for a moment!) In those moments, you hear someone shouting loudly outside. What''s the rush?) (Since it''s a page, you should come quickly!) (Damn it. Who else is calling?) (Hurry...!) Yang duck grumbles and rises to his feet, his voice constantly scratching. (Hey, you. I''ll be back soon, so eat well.) Then he put the crystal ball around his neck on the ground and immediately left the tent. Even though it took a little time, the stew of the pot didn''t diminish at all by smoking hot steam. The torso restrains, but Kushan stares only outside the entrance as he did before, without moving his hands. The surrounding area is still calm, and you hear only the sound of rain hitting the ground. Then one day. Boom! Is that what you think it is?) Suddenly, the magical constellation rings at the same time as a loud bang. In Kushan''s mind, surprised, what the man said before passes. And he''s in a very important meeting right now. Right next to the tent. '' ''This meeting is because of you...'' Kushan''s eyes immediately turn to the side of the tent and fall into the glowing crystal shaft that the man left behind. I leaned my head to the side as far as I could. (I can''t believe you came all the way back here! What nonsense are you talking!) (The attack is almost upon us. Are you out of your mind, Commander?) Several voices are heard, but I haven''t heard Yoohyun Kim''s voice yet. (That''s... As you''ve all seen today....) However, unfortunately, I heard Yoohyun Kim''s voice. (Sorry, the Giant''s power exceeded my expectations. I didn''t think it would be this strong.) (That''s what I''m talking about...! No. Not long ago, you said you wanted to talk to the giant. I thought you said we could attack without fighting.) (Yes, I did. But as we''ve all seen today, our greatest warrior was defeated by a giant. But the Giant said there are 800 Giants stronger than him... It''s perfect for me.) (How frustrating. Then you should have told me! What have you been doing with him all this time? Did you have a secret lover?) ''What I said... Are you telling me everything?'' Of course, it was Kushan who expected a little, but felt the betrayal of his words. But I can''t help it. Humans are currently attacking these mountains. (Come on, let''s all calm down. What should we do now if we''re angry?) (That''s right. It''s not just Commander General we should blame. We didn''t expect a giant to be this strong.) This time, unlike before, voices were heard advocating for Yoohyun Kim. (We''ve already wasted too much time. Instead of wasting more time being angry at each other here, I think it''s time to stop making decisions.) (So, are you saying we should abandon our attack here?) (I can''t help it. Because life is more important than attack. For starters, retreating is probably the right decision.) (Don''t let the others down too much. Some say retreat is tactical, right? We didn''t fail, we just needed time to reorganize.) Tactical retreat? Repair? '' What''s that supposed to mean? Kushan instinctively listens, focusing on his hearing. (He is absolutely right. Of course, I admit that giants are strong. But that''s only 800, isn''t it? In numbers, we are never outnumbered.) (Not in the best position. What are the human advantages? Now, there''s only 5,000 of us, but we can go back and regroup and try again. In fact, I''m telling you, if you put a little bit of effort into this, you can collect 50,000, maybe 100,000 or more lightly, right?) (More than 100,000, I''m sure. Not only that.It''s already cleared the way, so it should be easy to come back, and you can make other magic or tools to deal with Giants.) (That''s right. So if we step back now, a few months later, we will definitely win. Oh, no. I''m sorry... Oh, I can definitely destroy Giants. Hmm.) Kung, Kushan''s heart sank. At first, I was just eavesdropping because I was curious, but then I heard some strange stories coming and going. Despite everything else, Kushan, who had always lived in a few hundred units, could not fathom the number of 100,000. The Kushan can''t be confident if only 10 people win lightly, but if only 100 people, or hundreds, run at the same time. Even with magic and tools, we can never assume that what we say is wrong. Uh, what do we do? '' (Oh, and I''ll take the giant with me. It seems that you are interested in Humans. Let''s take them gently and torture them, dissect them, or get more information about how to deal with Giants.) (Two words: nagging. Of course, the General will take over this role, right?) At that moment, Kushan felt breathless as he continued to hear the sound of words. Because now I think I know who that giant they''re talking about. And after a while. (I.) Kushan grips his teeth without even knowing it. (Phew.) The sound of a voice that was heard after a short while fades into the sigh that I had heard before, without finishing immediately. Kushan swallows his saliva and focuses his entire nerve on his hearing. Even if I don''t want to, I keep thinking about the days I spent with Yoohyun Kim. What would Yoohyun Kim say? ''I will...'' Will you...? '' After a short pause. (Personally. I want you to let that Giant go...) What, what?) Kim Yoohyun''s voice, which I barely heard, was buried in a voice that was greatly surprised. But at least Kushan could hear it clearly. The only thing that prevented my eyes from turning into a flashlight. (Even though I''m a Giant.... Kushan...) And that was the moment. Bang! Suddenly, a loud rumbling sound came into Kushan''s ears. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Night Of Battle. Start the part of the fight night. There are four planned in total, and the next part of this part is the closing part of the Third Territory, compared to the Second Territory, which is a lot smaller, right?:) And Kim Soo-hyun will appear next time, but it is not a significant appearance. The emergence you want is scheduled for the fourth time, the last time in this part. So all readers have a good night._(__)_ Chapter 622 00622 Night Of Battle. At first, I thought it was just a slight vibration. Bang, bang! Bang, bang! However, when there were additional shocking vibrations on the ground, users felt that something had gone wrong. But by the time I felt it, it was already too late. The change occurred in dense forests about 200 meters to the side of the camp. A repeated flashing phenomenon that blinks and turns the lights on and off suddenly reveals several bright lights between the forests. No, it wasn''t just a bright light. Sometimes blinking and flashing a dark red light, it must have been someone''s eyes. The gleaming eyes of the red glare gradually make their way through the forest and toward the camp. The first time red light appeared was only three or four dogs. However, as the distance decreased, the red light appeared to be superior. Traditionally, dozens of lights started flashing. T ran slated b y jp m t l. o Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Every time a single sound sounds, a huge tree breaks and collapses without fail. As the forest collapsed like that, the form of the light slowly began to emerge. And... Hey, what''s this sound? Kushan, eavesdropping on the meeting, looks back in horror as he hears loud noises. I could tell by the sound of it. In the beginning, this was the home ground of Kushan, and that sound was something you could only make with your heart. I mean, only my own kind could make that sound. Ugh, ahhhh! Later, you hear a sound that is thought to be screaming from the outside, as well as a creak. You don''t have to see why they scream. Oh, no! Translate d b y Jp mtl.co m Kushan bites his teeth. I don''t know why, but after eavesdropping on the meeting, I strongly thought I should stop it first. You try to rise up in a reflexive fashion, but you''re tied to the columns and can''t even move. Giant! Giant! The scream grows and the noise grows stronger. Accordingly, Kushan''s heart continued to rush. When it was time for dinner, his arms were untied. Kushan grabs the rope that restrains him without delay. Knng...! I gave my strength, but how can a rope tied with magical power be easily untied? No matter how hard you try, the rope doesn''t break. You tighten Kushan''s body tightly. Ugh...! However, Kushan wept and pulled the rope harder. The more I felt a big tingling sensation in my abdomen, the less satisfied Kushan was, and he poured out all his strength until his face ran fluffy. Shitty, shifty! Ultimately, Kushan''s efforts shined. I wanted to stretch the rope a little bit because of the ridiculous strength, but at some point it was torn cool. The unprecedented torn rope splits in all directions and Kushan finally rises to his feet. A few moments later, Kushan lunges forcefully toward the incoming screams. Meanwhile, the same time. What''s all this commotion? The users who were gathered at Yoohyun Kim''s tent looked at the entrance with a face of embarrassment. In the middle of the night, everyone was reading it out loud, holding one of the records handed to them by Yoohyun Kim, but the camp became disordered. It was then. T ra ns lat ed b y jp tl .o Khh, we''re in trouble! The Giants are attacking! A man hurried over the tent with news. I was curious about the face of Kim Yoo-hyun as well as other users. A giant raid? Yes, yes! Suddenly appeared in the western forest...! For the forest to the west, the northern expedition was designated as an unacceptable area for the Jin army. It''s because the bush is so dense, and the large trees are so dense that I didn''t feel the need to go in. But the giants showed up there? Oh, come on! However, he opened his mouth in a hasty voice as if he didn''t have time to think. ! Suddenly, a terrifying shout echoes far away, shaking the user''s eardrums. It was such a big voice that users could feel the illusion of thunder. Khh, this is bad! Soon after, another man ran to the tent shouting a similar word as the man who just came in. Well, the giant has appeared! What are you talking about? You said it was an ambush! Oh, no! I was about to be attacked, but a small giant came out of nowhere and stopped the giants! What, what? The man breathed out briefly and delivered some new news. Again, however, users did not understand a thing. I don''t even know what the situation is, but I don''t understand what it means to commit a small Giant. T r an s lat ed b y jp t l .com Yoohyun Kim was also unexpected. Or rather unexpected, too sudden. Let''s go. Let''s go first. I don''t know anything if I''m here now. Kim Yoohyun who thought that way immediately got up and ran out of the tent without hesitation. The users who were just sitting there stood up and followed Yoohyun Kim out of the tent. And by the time they came out, the users in the tent had to turn their heads all the way to understand the man''s report. Oh my God. Among the users looking west, someone mutters a weak sigh. Maybe that one word speaks to everyone''s feelings. That''s how overwhelming the existence of the West was. What the hell am I supposed to say? They''re big. They''re really big. The figure that stands at the forefront has an enormous body that looks twice the size of Kushan. It was maybe 10 meters in size. Although there are leaf pieces everywhere, the exposed torso has a skin similar to that of a human. Not only that, the eyes, the mouth, the hands, and the feet were all similar to humans, but they were only shapes. Buddha, go away. The actual size of the eyelids and wide glabellar lamps between the ears and eyes could not be compared. Yes, they were in the form of giants that had been told in mythology. More than a hundred such giants have penetrated the western forest. The situation was spinning oddly. Quid Inferorum Loqueris! Dimitte Me, Ut Citius Homo! Et Quid Infernum, Quid Tibi Non Hic Agiture. Haec Sunt Hostes. Giants who look like they''re about to attack are quietly waiting outside the camp. It seems that some Giants are holding a tree that has been plucked out, and others are holding their arms together and staring at Humans as if awaiting someone''s order. Tr a nsl at ed b y Jp tl.c o And the identity of the man who stopped those giants from attacking was Kushan. Cura Tibi! Et Curabo Me Ne Faciam Hoc! I''m standing in front of giants with my arms spread out to my left and to my right. You look straight ahead and scream at the biggest giant standing in front of you. At first glance, his face looked angry, but his voice was as desperate as his. Abi, Semel Huc Ante Tempus, huh? Tu Vero Hic Agitur, Num Mentem. While the biggest Giant and Kushan were on their way, the users carefully retreated and looked at the Giants. Apparently there are only a hundred Giants left. However, the personification of each individual was not a joke, and above all, the emission of the leader Giant is not much stronger than any monster that has ever been. I was wary of taking out my own weapons, but the look on my face was suddenly noticeable. How long has it been? Ut Liberet Te Cura Guam Ego Possem Gerere Pro Me! Sed Hoc Verum Est? ''Oops. Crystal Ball.'' Yoohyun Kim was in a hurry to find the crystal ball. HeuHeuHeuHeuHeuHeuHeuHeuHeuHeuHeuHeu. Suddenly, a low smile flowed quietly into the ears of users. Kim Yoohyun was able to hear the giant''s voice just then. It''s a different voice than Kushan. A voice that echoes in the ears of a heavy, confused person. Huge height over 10 meters alone, sturdy neck gear, and hollow looking eyes. Kim Yoohyun''s reflective gaze was almost intuitive. That giant smiling in front of you is the current Giant King of the Giants. KeuHaHaHaHaHaHaHaHaHaHaHa! Suddenly, a loud laugh swept through the camp like a storm. The moment the user frowns at the sound of the eardrums ringing, the giant suddenly smiles and flicks his arm like a stone. Then something falls out of my hand and flies through the air. He was a lousy user when the giants came in. Cheolphuduk! Huh-huh-huh-ah-ah! The user is still alive. Unfortunately, a splash splashes over the muddy slope and starts running away, jumping up and down. A light smile flows through the giants again to see if they could not laugh. But he was clearly laughing, not because he really laughed. And after a while. Melius Est. Kuschani Successor Noster. The Leading Giant bursts into laughter and turns to the forest, as if there was no foolishness in the words. And as I was about to make my move, I suddenly turned my head halfway around and opened my mouth to Kushan who was still standing. Ut Recte Agere. Certum Exspectat. ( of course. I''ll be waiting.) The late Crystal Ball translates the Giant''s voice for you. Nos Autem Fratres! Ha, Ha, Ha! Let''s go, brothers! Ha, ha, ha!) Finally, the giant starts to walk aloud, and the other giants turn around and follow the king. After a long time, all the giants have disappeared into the western forest. . . All that remains after the storm is a silent silence. The first encounter between man and Giant prevented the Giants from retreating. * Deep night, but it''s still early hours to say dawn. A dark, earthy spider settles in the camp, which can only see the blurry outline of things. It stopped raining, but even more so was the silence that was floating around the ground. The occasional quiet wind seems to have a scattered energy. (Kushan.) Suddenly, a voice came out of nowhere. Inside the dark tent where the smell of cooled stew flowed, the crystal sphere that glowed brightly alone was the source of the sound. (You. Did you stop him?) Across the man who carefully passes the horse, a great young man sits behind a pillar. It was Yoohyun Kim and Kushan. Giants raided the camp in the Northern expedition today. No. As soon as Kushan stepped forward to raid, he just left. Kim Yoo-hyun doesn''t even know why this is happening. It was just a visible phenomenon, but there was someone else who knew the details. A moment later, Kushan nods slightly. Yoohyun Kim sighed unexpectedly. (Phew. I see... Should I say thank you for this? I was so surprised.) (.) (Are you still mad?) (No) When Yoohyun Kim carefully asked, Kushan immediately shook his head. Then I opened my mouth quietly. (Now, what are you going to do?) (Yes?) (Continued. Will you do it?) (.) Continued. Although the latter was omitted, I know what it means to be Kim Yoo-hyun or Kushan. (I don''t know.) Kim Yoo-hyun, who was thinking for a moment, suddenly lay down on that spot. (Maybe I should quit.) So you''re going to die?) Kushan asked in a nervous manner. However, after waiting a long time, I did not hear an answer. Silence. Finally, Kushan opened his mouth again because it was a positive thing. (It''s an attack. Is this really necessary?) ( of course. I need it.) This time you will hear the answer. (Is it greed or necessity?) (Hm. That''s a tough question.) Kim Yoohyun tapped the floor and said. (In other words, what is the status of each human being?) What''s the matter? Kim Yoohyun nodded slightly because he seemed to be saying something. He stares up at the ceiling with his hollow eyes and lightly spills Kushan. (Some may be survivors, and some may be greedy.... I mean, every human being can be different.) Kushan tilts his head. Rather than not understanding it, I suddenly wondered about Yoohyun Kim. But that''s not the point. I had to turn the conversation around. (Then. What are you going to do now?) (I''m going back. Tomorrow.) Yoohyun Kim simply replied with a voice of desperation, and Kushan asked. The Humans are returning tomorrow. The stories I heard at the meeting were coming out. Then... (Kushan.) It was then. Suddenly, Yoohyun Kim jumped up. It wasn''t just the torso, it just happened in place. Then slowly, he began to approach Kushan, looking straight at him. Yoohyun Kim''s eyes were emitting a big light unlike before. It''s like I made a big decision. Kushan swallows his saliva and shuts his mouth. Soon, Yoohyun Kim came to the front of Kushan and opened his mouth with a voice. (We. Friends, right?) The moment I heard that, Kushan suddenly became dazed. I never thought I would hear such a thing. (Yes...?) Kim Yoo-hyun continued. ( I''ve had a lot of fun staying with you. Really, really.) Kushan still says nothing. No, I didn''t. Kushan also enjoyed it. I was able to experience a new world while living with Yoohyun Kim. But, my friend. It''s not that I don''t know the concept, but Kushan has never made any friends in his life. However, I can''t help but feel uneasy when I hear such things from a human being who has barely known him. Yoohyun Kim is still staring at Kushan with his eyes still shining. Not a polite joke, but a sincere face. Looking at that face doesn''t make me feel bad. Kim Yoo-hyun continued. (So... I don''t know what you think....) Then at the same time as raising your hands. (I advise you as a friend. Run. Now, now!) Exactly! The sound of finger-punching echoes through Kushan''s restraining ropes. The Kushan''s eyes suddenly fluttered as he regained his freedom. However, without any time for Kushan to wake up, his hands grabbed Kushan''s shoulders. (Kushan. Listen to me. The plan to try and talk to the giants is over. In today''s meeting, it has been decided that the human race will be fully restored. ... But this isn''t the end. Even if we retreat now, the Humans will soon come to raid these mountains again. They''re incomparable to the present, and they have powerful firepower.) Kim Yoohyun was speaking in a very serious voice, but in fact, it was a story that everyone knew from Kushan''s point of view. I overheard everything that came out of that tent. (This isn''t the only one. There are words asking me to take you. This is never a good idea. I''m sure you won''t see the best in them. So, for starters, run. Are you listening?) But Kushan was really surprised that Kim Yoo-hyun was revealing it all to himself. Even the story of taking her. I don''t know what Kim Yoo-hyun is saying. However, Kushan felt a little deeper that he was a friend. After a while, Kushan, who was barely conscious, stared at Yoohyun Kim. I was told to run. Perhaps if I hadn''t heard the meeting earlier, I would have really run away as Yoohyun Kim said. But what if we really break up here? Is everything gonna work out? No. As Kushan, who knew what would happen after that, he couldn''t just sell it and run away. For the sake of your people. ''We have to find a solution.'' Kushan doesn''t run away, though he has regained all his freedom. Rather, he sits with his back to the post and is not frozen. (So, humans are now thinking of us as enemies?) Did he feel a different voice? After staring at Kushan for a while, Yoohyun let out another deep sigh and opened his mouth with a helpless voice. (Actually... I''ve had some hope with you over the years.) Hope? (Yes, you''re quite like us. It''s intelligent. So I thought, maybe we can do it without fighting them, without fighting each other....) (No, that''s right. That''s what I thought.) Kushan quickly confronts you. Kim Yoohyun also nodded his head. (Yes, that''s the best way. If we can clear a path without turning you against your enemies, we can accomplish what we want without spilling each other''s blood. No, we go from there to there. We interact with each other. I wanted to be able to help each other.) Despite a slight victory, Kushan feels breathless. Although there were a few difficult words mixed together, I could understand them without crowds because I was familiar with them. because my dad used to say it all the time, even though it was a little different. (A lot of people empathized with me, so I was able to bring you here.... But I guess I was wrong.) But as soon as he heard that he was wrong, Kushan felt a great sinking feeling. Even with Yoohyun''s position, it seemed like his father''s words were rejected from the front. (... Anyway, that''s all I can do.) Kim Yoo-hyun muttered as he gave strength to Kushan''s shoulders. It was said to get up quickly, because we don''t have time. But Kushan had no intention of getting up. At least I know Yoohyun Kim''s idea of saving himself, and I appreciate that, but Kushan hasn''t told me the right story yet. Kushan shakes his head and shouts. (But you said you wanted to talk at first.) (I did. But seeing the Giants coming in earlier changed their minds about your tribe.) Giants are strong. They''re too strong. We''re scared of you.) (Are Humans cowards? Are you afraid, or are you afraid that you won''t be able to talk to other races?) (Coward? That''s just the relaxation of the strong. You don''t know our position. The difference in power is so great. This is worth talking about...!) Kim Yoo-hyun, who was linking up to that point, suddenly bit his mouth. The hand resting on Kushan''s shoulders suddenly falls down and his head bows. ( I''m sorry.) And Yoohyun Kim apologized with a pressing voice. Then Kushan realized he had made a mistake. A moment ago, I realized how much I hurt Kim Yoohyun''s pride. But I was also that desperate. Even Kushan knew that this day with Humans was a special occasion, and that it was a difficult opportunity to come back again. No, it''s practically the last chance. Kushan felt that way. If the Humans go back like this, the destruction of their kind will be realized. In the end, there was only one way left. Moving a man right in front of you. Of course, Kushan is not as likely as he thinks, but he is a candidate for a future king. Unlike other giants, I grew up with a father who worries about the future of the tribes since I was a child, and later I knew I had to worry about the same things. At least, rather than waiting quietly, Kushan wanted to try in some way. (... You said you were friends.) At that moment, Yoohyun Kim''s shoulders flinched. (Literally, if more humans arrive in a few months, we will suffer too. No, there''s a good chance he''s going to die. But you said you were friends, and now you''re just going to watch our race die.) (That''s not it!) After a slightly healing tone, Yoohyun Kim raised his voice naturally. (I can''t help it. I wish all giants were like you, but they''re not.) Kushan felt a little stumped for a moment. Kim Yoo-hyun was talking about the case when his father left the mountain range. (Well, he''s still the tallest man here. Well, you can try.) (Impossible.) (No, why do you keep....) (Kushan. You don''t even understand the concept of negotiation. No, we didn''t think of it that way. That''s what makes it exclusive.) I had a question in Kushan''s head because of Yoohyun Kim''s testimony. "Our position? Human positions? '' (There must be a part of the negotiation that is mutually desirable. But you don''t want anything from us. He''s just trying to figure it out on his own.) (Of course, we accept the exclusivity. But you saw him today, right? If I can help you like today, let''s talk about... Tongue, negotiation! Yeah, we can negotiate, right?) Kushan immediately remembered what he had learned from Yoohyun Kim. (Hmmm.) Kim Yoo-hyun who shed a mild depression showed a sense of anxiety for a moment. The light flashes on Kushan''s face, just in case. (No, it''s hard.) But the conclusion that I came to after my troubles was a rejection. (Even if you help, people won''t want to go. Because I''m scared. Let''s just say the negotiation is final. So what do you think we''re gonna do? Think about it.) Before Kushan even thought about it, Yoohyun Kim continued. (Negotiation in this situation, at least they have the same power as each other. Even if one negotiation is broken, similar forces can withstand one another. That way you can at least try. If it doesn''t work, there''s a good chance it''ll be a one-sided death.) Kim Yoohyun''s words were simple. After all, even if there is a field of conversation, there is no guarantee that it will succeed. Rather, when you see Giants, you are quite likely to reject them. So after negotiations are broken, the giants will let the humans go? Do you want me to wave you goodbye? No, the probability of that converges at 0%. I heard that Kushan barely returned to us after attacking Humans today. That is to say, Kim Yoo-hyun was worried about what would happen after that. ''This... Humans...'' The weaker side, not the stronger side. It was Kushan who finally understood that Kim Yoohyun was relaxing as a strong man. (You are strong and we are weak. We are not even qualified to negotiate with you. That''s why I can''t.) Therefore, the minimum conditions for negotiation are possible when there are similar forces with each other. Kim Yoohyun said that. (I''m sorry.) I lowered my head again and slowly turned around. Then he slowly began to move toward the entrance of the tent. Is there really, really no way? '' One step, two steps. Seeing Yoohyun Kim''s back getting further and further away, Kushan''s mind became complicated. Then suddenly, various words began to pass through my mind. ''You don''t understand the concept of negotiating, not even the situation. No, we didn''t think of it that way. That''s what makes it exclusive.'' ''Negotiation in this situation, at least, must have similar power to each other. That way you can at least try.'' Yoohyun Kim said. "More than 100,000, I''m sure. It''s already cleared the way, so it should be easy to come back, and you can make other magic or tools to deal with Giants. '' ''Now, if we just take a step back, a few months from now, we can definitely destroy the giant.'' Human words. ''It is unconditionally wrong to reject the opponent, and unconditionally to think that we are the best. If we keep going like this, we''ll all end up waiting at the end of the road for destruction.'' ''The glory of the past is but the past. If you do nothing, you will only be left behind. In order for us to survive, and furthermore to regain our former glory, we must now change. That''s why I have to leave.'' Finally, my father''s words crossed my mind strongly. There''s a way! '' Kushan''s eyes are wide open. (Hold on!) Kushan shouted in a loud voice and reached out to Yoohyun Kim. However, even after hearing the urgent voice, Yoohyun Kim did not stop walking. He is still slowly moving his legs towards the entrance. Kushan shouts once more. (There''s a way, there''s a way! There''s a way I can help!) And that moment. Then, Yoohyun Kim''s body stopped. ( How?) (Yes! There is a way to match each other''s strengths!) Kushan''s words continue. Yoohyun Kim was still looking at the entrance direction. And... Yikes. Kim Yoohyun smiled, revealing white teeth. Finally, the story I wanted to tell. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, I''m sorry. You''re late today, aren''t you? I didn''t think there would be this much content._(__)_ I originally planned to divide it into two pieces until the next point of Kim Soo-hyun, but I couldn''t afford it anymore. Hahaha. I''m still a little numb, actually. But I don''t know when to go to sleep because I have to prepare a Han Soyoung illustration proposal. ^_t Read it to your readers and have a good night. Chapter 623 00623 Night Of Battle. A dark, dark steel mountain range. In the dark forest that blocks even the moonlight, I bend one knee and sweep the ground slowly. ''That''s weird.'' You can tell by the traces. The area we are camping in now is where the northern expedition camped yesterday. Literally where we''d camp out here and leave in the morning. There are no other special markings. But it''s strange. There''s nothing really strange about the trail. It''s only natural to leave camp. I don''t think it''s a problem that there aren''t too many special traces. ''It''s not just here.'' Tr a ns lat e d by Jpm t l .c o I had followed the path of the northern expedition. What is the third region of the Steel Mountains? It was a place called Monster''s Paradise. If you can''t, you''ll have to find at least one sign of a monster collision, but so far, no blood has been found. Moreover, after entering Giant territory, we only checked for signs of advancement. ''So are we.'' Not just me, but the clan members were feeling a little strange. Because we''ve never come across a monster before, either. A clan member told me that the Steel Mountains had suddenly calmed down. The other clans agreed and laughed, but they never accepted it from the standpoint of going through a car. I got up on the road and slowly looked around. All I can see is darkness and dense forests. And silence. But something is different. The more I look around, the weirder I feel. No, should I be sure? The Steel Mountains have never calmed down. They''re killing their breath. It feels like every living thing that I see is curled up and shaking. Tran s la te d by jptl. o Yeah. I feel like... ''Battleship.'' Fluffy! At that moment, you hear a dry leaf treading from behind, recalling the aura you felt just before the war with the Alliance forces. You turn the magic detection on reflectively, and at least you can see that it''s not a monster. Woof. The Black Ingot approaching from the camp was like an anvil. I think I woke up from a sleepy face with one eye shrugged. Ansol? ? When I calmly called her name, the question mark flashed on Ansol''s head.... Oh, that''s amazing. Brother...? Ansol, who was walking in the mirror, noticed me and made a strange face. Then he slowly opened his arms to run back. Of course, it is not necessary to say that the question mark has been changed to an exclamation mark. No. Speaking in a loud voice, Ansol stops. And spit it out. I think it''s a little scary to see them even though they still look dazed. ''Now, if you only look at me, it will be reflected on you...'' '' T r a ns lated by jptl.o What are you doing here all of a sudden? Shhh... Shhh? The sole... I need to rest..." The faint anvil sits flat on the ground, and his head falls down. "What is it? Are you trying to fight me like that? '' I have to go and take off my hand pants, but I have to worry. but are you still going to watch? Suddenly, a lowered voice flowed into my ears. Ansol is still bowing. Huh? But your pants... Go quickly. . Come on, come on. ''Oh, my God. The guy who said he couldn''t pee alone during the rite of passage, so he wanted to hold hands with me.'' No, is this normal? T ra ns l ate d b y jp m t l.co Okay, okay. I shrugged my shoulders and walked towards the camp. It was a moment to get past Ansol. If it''s later. Suddenly, I hear Ansol''s voice again. It might be meaningless.... And the moment I heard the next word, I stopped reflexively. For a very short period of time, the flashing lights of the campfire that you see in front of you were dull. Suddenly, my whole body feels like a strange and delicate energy. Ansol...? I slowly, very slowly looked back at Ansol. And then, I could see. Like me, the anvil rises at a very slow speed. "If it''s later, it''s meaningless? '' Afterwards, Ansol turned around and looked at me completely. The moment I laid eyes on each other, I was instinctively able to feel it. ''You''re on.'' Tr an slat e d b y Jpmtl.om I''ve seen you anxious a few times, but it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you so sure. In fact, I was feeling something was a little strange, but as Ansol said like that, I''m 100% sure. Ansol''s abilities have never been overlooked. I opened my mouth without hesitation. Wake the clan members. Right now. You''d better. Ansol also immediately replied and ran past me toward the camp. As I heard the footsteps slowly drifting away, I bent my head and looked up at the night sky. Silent static. '' brother.'' Suddenly, I feel an uneasy energy rising from the Smurf. ''Now. What the hell are you doing...?'' * The sky was a clear, quiet morning without clouds. Silence flows through the camp. Users wander around and see snacks, but no cluttered energy. In the southern outskirts of such camps were Kushan and Kim Yoohyun. (I''ll be going then.) ( Yes.) In contrast to what Kushan said in a bright voice, Yoohyun Kim''s voice was very dark. He smiles forcefully on the outside, but he can''t hide the anxious shadows all over his face. No, should I say I didn''t hide it? However, Kushan, who was staring at Yoohyun Kim, felt a little confused. It''s because I thought about it from the point of view of humans, or weaknesses, and I understood why Yoohyun Kim had such a reaction. (Are you still very nervous?) (Ha, ha. Did you get caught?) ( don''t worry too much. Just do as I say.... Brothers certainly can''t treat Humans lightly. Maybe he''ll come right back. They value their religion.) (Do you really think so?) Kim Yoohyun still trembled. You don''t trust me? You said you were friends.) Kushan shudders, tapping his shoulder. Yoohyun Kim''s collar moved small. (Oh, no. I believe you. I believe you.) (Yes, I believe you.) (Yes. But...) (Oh really, don''t worry too much. If anything happens, I''ll be right there. So this too...) The blurred Kushan glances at his shadow. Then Kim Yoohyun nodded his head loudly. (Yes. Then. Please.) (Leave it to me.You didn''t forget your promise, did you?)) (Of course. I will try my best to move Kushan Thor''s mind.)) (Hehe.) Since then, Yoohyun Kim (I don''t want to die....), but Kushan laughs like a fool. (Well, now I really have to go. because I have to move fast to be on time.) (Yes. I''m sorry I caught you.) (It''s okay, by the way. Tomorrow afternoon....) (Yes, yes. It was a vast meadow half a day away.) In the end, Kushan turned away after being confirmed to go twice or three times. Humans and Giants have finally said goodbye to each other. with a kind of purpose. And after a while, the moment I saw Kushan slowly disappear into the forest, Yoohyun Kim''s face changed. If it had been like a warm spring breeze just now, it would be as cold as the cold northern snow. Yoohyun Kim, who had been staring at Kushan''s disappearance while shining cold eyes for a while, immediately turned around and started walking toward the camp. It was in the direction of its tent. Several users sat on the table in the tent. It was not just those users, but the clan lord of each clan, commander-level users. Kushan and them just left. When Yoohyun Kim sat down and took it out, the silent users looked at each other differently. I didn''t say much, but it''s starting now. ''There was a lot of color. Then. Yes, it''s a start. The rendezvous point is a meadow half a day away, and the time is at sunset. Maybe we can just start on time after breakfast. We need to be ready until then. Speechless. Then there was a cluttered commotion among the users. However, Yoohyun Kim who silenced the commotion by tapping the table lightly was Najik. What about power analysis and organization, by the way? Any statistics at all? A man sitting on the right side of Yoohyun Kim''s question opened his mouth, raising his glasses. The power analysis is already complete, and the organization is also primary. Tell me. 50 per Giant should be enough time to deal with them. Fifty? That''s too many. Soon, Yoohyun Kim thought for a moment and opened his mouth. No matter how much I think about it, 50 people are too many. We don''t have a lot of time. We may need to regroup in case the Giant''s power weakens. Hmm. The power of the Giants in the beginning is speculative, and even if it is weakened, I can''t guess that much..." Reduce this to 25 per person. Two, 25 people? That''s too...! The man said it was impossible, but Kim Yoohyun calmly shook his head. No, why don''t you just leave the first group alone and divide it in half whenever you need to? Ah, ah.... That''s how you did it, right? Yes, I think that''s possible. The man expressing the color immediately changed his face and nodded his head to understand. Kim Yoohyun turned his eyes to the left this time. Now that you''ve assembled, how about setting a trap? We''re bringing together archers and assassins. But I have something else to tell you. Then the woman sitting to the left immediately replied. Like what?" About the traps. Most things are less powerful to create a portable trap. So I''d like to set some more traps. A trap? Yes. As long as the rendezvous point is set, we arrive early and set a trap. More powerful traps than traps. Maybe we can even aim for death. I''m sure it makes sense, but Kim Yoo-hyun was once again deep in thought. But when I thought about it, Yoohyun Kim shook his head again. This is going to be difficult. It''s called the Giant''s front yard. If you get caught in Giants'' eyes while setting traps for no reason, you can only live with suspicion. At worst, the plan can go back to bubbles. Hmph. I told you before, we only get one shot at this. Before I signal, we need to make sure the giants are as alert as possible. I know. I can''t help it. The woman shrugs once and squeezes her head as if she knew. Since then, Kim Yoo-hyun asked and confirmed one by one. After two hours, the meeting was slowly coming to an end. Got it. First of all, I think we should call it a day. Kim Yoohyun took a short breath and twisted his body slightly. The dusk, the tiny sound of bones, echoes the silent tent. Soon after, Yoohyun Kim stepped up once and opened his mouth to the users who organized Juju Island records. Thank you, everyone. ? In a sudden thank you, the users stop organizing records and stare at Yoohyun Kim. Kim Yoo-hyun continued. I created the plan, but you guys prepared everything else. I don''t know how you got here. Hahaha, no. In fact, I was a little curious at first.... I couldn''t help but be amazed at the plan of the brain system. If I was just looking at monsters, I never would have thought of them. You''re putting gold on my face. I was just lucky. Luck is good. So don''t take it out. If the plan is right, the brains are the key to the success of the target. Kim Yoohyun humbled as if not to do it, but the woman on the left made it even stronger. Of course, someone will think like this in the meantime. Are you sure this is going to work? ''. But no one speaks up about it. The plan has begun to execute, starting with the Kushan''s departure. The outcome of this plan will be lost by tomorrow night at the latest. For the risky users, it was time to think about success, or how to succeed, rather than failing the plan. The dice have already been thrown. After a while, someone claps their palms and shouts among the nodding users. Starting with that, users began to applaud the brains. Peek-a-boo... In the pouring applause, Kim Yoohyun slowly got up and lightly bowed his head in return. Within moments, the applause was slightly frequent, and the mouth of the brain was opened. Then I hereby pronounce you operational and concurrent, the Trojan Horse. Testimonial. Trojan Horse. The final announcement of the end of the meeting was to officially announce the implementation of the operation. And the next day. The northern expedition was able to arrive at the promised place at sunset. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Today I was able to update it faster than I thought.:) I love the vibe of comments these days. In the past, I (.), and I''m really happy that you''ve all been talking about your work lately.: D All readers have a pleasant evening. Chapter 624 00624 Night Of Battle. Steel Mountains, the home of giants. Excuse me? ... Just listen to the human story once. Kushan lowers his head softly as the seated giant looks up and asks. Then, there was a little commotion between the twelve giants who were on the left and right side of the seat. No, it''s no small commotion, is it? Except for Kushan, everyone had a body more than 7, 8 meters, so their voices were not bad. Little master, what are you talking about! You want us to join forces with the humans? No, I knew this would happen! That''s why we wanted to destroy the humans and bring them back! Tr a n sl a t e d b y jp tl. om A shout erupts among the giants towards the small owner standing alone in the center. Kushan bites his mouth as if he knew this would happen. He turns to the other side and says, I''m back here now. by my own will. I haven''t been hurt in my time with humans. Don''t you recognize this? The little master doesn''t know much about Humans yet! Yes, I don''t know. But I know at least one thing about living with humans this time. Humans waiting in the meadow now have no intention of fighting us. No, he doesn''t want to fight! But is it really that hard to hear a story? A story? Huh! Human story.It''s useless. Kushan smiles as if none of the giants were worthy of it. Seeing the Giants who only believe in their natural strength and don''t know the seriousness of the situation, they feel overwhelmed and die. I tried to persuade him once more. T ra nslated by Jp mtl .com Enough! A giant sitting on the couch shouted in enormous shouts. He was a giant with a bigger body than any of the other giants standing around. So, an unusual voice containing a murmuring sound abated the commotion in a flash. Later, the giant looks up and down, fixing his gaze with the central Kushan. Just... . You came all the way back here to talk about this. Not just this...! You stopped us just to talk about this. Little master. . Kushan''s gaze grew tired of the Giant coming from the front, and he shut his mouth without even knowing it. The voice was so low that I felt a strange aura that I couldn''t resist, but I felt disappointed somewhere. Haha. At that moment, the giant opens his mouth and takes a step forward, smiling without hesitation. The body was also huge, but unlike other giants around, such as wrinkles and fake beards, there was an old look on his face. It seemed to be the oldest of the giants here. This, I think, is too much heat for the brothers. I think everyone''s complaining about the little master''s behavior. . But why don''t you quit now? They understand, but it just doesn''t seem right. Tra nsla te d by p mtl .co . The old giant speaks calmly and intervenes. Then the giants around him, who looked like they were rushing at once, coughed and fainted. Of course, I still haven''t caught my eye. Within Tsk. A giant with a tongue on his head looks at Kushan and says, ... waiting for us in the meadow? However, Kushan did not open his mouth when asked. I just nodded slowly once. Whew. A giant with a sore forehead lowers his eyes and gestures toward the entrance. Let''s get out of here. Then! Gather all the brothers and wait. I''ll finish talking to the little master and get out of here. ... I see. At Kushan Thor''s banquet, all the other giants accepted and began to turn around. Actually ''muster and wait.'' It was the official declaration of how to treat the humans who were visited by the top giants. Prepare for war. It was proof that Kushan had a dark energy on his face. A little time has passed. Only the Parent Giants and Kushan remained on the footsteps of the nearby giants. Kushan. Suddenly, the top Giant walks, but softly calls Kushan. It was not a stiff voice like before, but a voice with warm affection. Like a parent calling out to a child. Tran s lated b y jp tl.co What''s wrong with you all of a sudden? Tell me. ... Godfather Kuchar. Kushan called the Parent Giant Godfather Kuchar. Of course, they were not related by blood. However, it was the Giant who taught Kushan everything since he was a child and replaced him as the father after he left Kushan Tor. That''s how Kushan believed in Kushan the most. I just remembered what my father said. Godfather Kuchar. The time has come for our clan to change as well. Again, again. Are you taking out your father''s words again? He left you. He left you in charge of managing his religion, even though you haven''t had an adult meal yet. I didn''t abandon him! You left on your own because you were worried about your family''s future! Worried? That''s what we''ve all been against. You''re not wrong! That''s why you took the risk to get out! I didn''t say I was wrong! Kuchar''s voice rises for the first time. Kushan shrugs. Then, Hana Kucha immediately opened his head and sighed deeply. ... but it''s different. It was so different. There is a real difference between being wrong and being wrong. Why don''t you understand this? I don''t get it either. The more you do this, the more it affects not just us, but other brothers. Your words are too dangerous. Especially if they''re human. How do you know that without even trying? And how long do we have to live like this? You''re living in a closed space that is completely regulated outside of us, without any interaction. T r anslated b y p tl.co There''s a reason for that. That''s why. Kushan.... Tell me. If you won''t tell me, I''ll protect the humans in front of everyone again. As Kushan''s speech becomes challenging, Kushar summons the Central Giant in an increasingly profound tone. However, Kushan did not retreat this time. Rather, I grip my hands, shining my eyes. Ha. This is the third sigh. Kuchar sighs a long sigh and shakes his head. That''s not right. It only hurts you. And now you''re too young. I haven''t even had an adult meal yet. It''s natural to know when you grow up. But this opportunity will never come again. You are the last of the Kushan clans now. There''s only one thing we want from you. Grow up a bit and have a grown-up ceremony and sit down as the king. And lead us. In time, I will hand him over to you myself.... I can do that, but why do you keep trying to look away? Even if the time comes, it won''t be any different now. No, I''m sure it''s the same. My argument and my clan''s argument, and I''m going to leave eventually. Just like my father did. At that moment, a deep cry erupted from Kucha''s mouth. Since the leader of a clan had left, it was not a foregone incident for Kushan Tor to leave the clan at that time. The Giant who strongly opposed and dried up there was Kucha. In other words, Kushan''s words were the same as the bomb declaration that he would reproduce the case. Mmmm... Kuchar folds his arms and closes his eyes to see if he is about to fall into a deep thought. Kushan squeezes his trembling hand and gazes at the top of his head. And so a long time passed. good. Kuchar mutters slowly. Kushan''s eyes fluttered. I doubted my ears if I''d just heard it wrong. Godfather Kuchar? If that''s what you mean, then let''s hear the story. Are you sure? Are you sure?" Yes. As long as it''s just a story. Suddenly, Kushan''s face turned pale. Then he raises his right hand and sticks out his little finger. Promise me! Hmm? Kucha gives a curious glance and Kushan scratches his head with a chuckle. Oh, it means that this is a promise... If I put my little finger on the thumb like this.... ... Is this a human custom? Kushan nods cautiously. Kuchar bursts into laughter. There''s nothing wrong with that.... But! If I promise, you promise. Yes? Me, too? Kushan tilts his head, and Kushar looks at it with solemn light. Yes. First of all, I want you out of this story. Wait here. And never say never to leave your clan again. The eye of Kushan touches the fly. Joe, great. I''ll wait here quietly, and I won''t say I''m leaving again. Great. Let''s just say it''s an appointment. Soon after, Kuchar reaches out his right hand, like Kushan. Place your little finger on your thumb. A promise was made between the two giants. Hehe. You like that, kid? Kucha smiled as he followed Kushan, smiling heavily. Ah. I shouted a weak elasticity. It''s like there''s something I haven''t told you. Kushan. By the way... After a moment of silence, Kucha glances around, his voice low. Beware of Hachar. Suddenly, Kushan tilts his head. Hachar was the oldest Giant of his clan. He was also the Giant who gave Kushan a little cover. Why is he suddenly. I''ve been acting strange lately. There''s nothing wrong with your eyes. Yes? But." Maybe that horse was just trying to please you. Think about it.Isn ''t Hachar the brother who hates Humans the most? Then, there was a strange light on Kushan''s face. Kushan noticed his complexion, and soon he smiled and lightly placed his hands on Kushan''s shoulders. But it doesn''t have to be too serious. Just be vigilant. Can''t be too careful, right? Brainy or vigilance? Yeah. Anyway, don''t worry too much. Nothing wrong with you will happen, as long as it''s me and my brothers. . Kushan stares at Kucha. It''s because I suddenly felt sorry for what I did earlier. When I think about it, Kuchar was like a real father in a way, not only did he care about himself, but he always gave the right advice and helped him. ''But I...'' Kushan''s hands slowly fall off his shoulders. I''ll be going, then. You didn''t forget your promise earlier, did you? No, of course not. I''ll wait here quietly. It''s a promise." Despite saying "promise," Kushan felt like he was stabbed in the chest. But Kuchar looked at Kushan warmly, and he said, "Well, I''ll be back. Finally, I moved to the place where my family was waiting. Kushan, who was staring at Kushar''s back gradually, dropped his head after seeing Kushar completely gone. His gaze is towards his shadow. Kushan opens his mouth. Hey. Haha. Suddenly, someone suddenly appeared. It was Hachar, one of the Giants standing around Kuchar earlier. Kushan looks away in surprise, and Hachar walks in smiling. Hachar? Is this a surprise? ? I thought the grass was dead because of the big scolding. You look brighter than I thought. Kushan didn''t know what to do after Hachar''s sudden appearance. I was worried about what I would do if I had just heard you say that. I''m glad you look okay. Luckily, however, Hachar approached and showed a loving smile. Ah-ha-ha... Thank you. That went well. Oh. Is that true? Well, that''s also very fortunate. Lucky? Huh? Little master. Why are you looking at me like that? But Hachar... Ah. Hachar smiles helplessly, wondering if he had just noticed the cause of the reaction. I don''t know what the little master thinks.... Then he reduced the distance even further and whispered in a quiet voice. I don''t strongly disagree with the idea of a small owner. Kushan doubts his ears again. However, there was no time to clear his mind, and Hachar continued. Of course, that doesn''t mean I''m totally in favor. But I just thought it wouldn''t be bad to listen to the little master say once. Haha. I see... I''m glad. Kushan barely accepted it. Hachar steps back and looks at Kushan with a still smiling face. Hmm. I don''t know how this is going to end... . When you''re done, why don''t you come hang out? There''s something I want to talk to you about, and there''s something I want to show you. Yes? Kushan mutters. But Hachar, who no longer speaks, turns away without hesitation and makes swift strides. ''Maybe that horse was just trying to please you.'' ''Think about it. Hachar was originally the brother who hated Humans the most.'' Once upon a time, he would have liked to run, but Kucha''s words were instinctively cautious. That''s why I was not happy or happy even though I met my fellow countrymen who supported me. Kushan glances at Hachar until he disappears, then bows his head until he completely disappears. The gaze returned to the shadow. This time, after checking that there was really no one around, Kushan squirms and stares at his shadow. Then you press the middle part of the shadow with your index finger and quietly open your mouth. Hey. We''re all gone.... And at that moment, something came out of the shadows. It was a human head that shrugged its head. The user who took a look around confirmed that there was really no one around and completely went out of the shadows. Then, after making eye contact with Kushan, he pulled something round out of his chest. It was a communication crystal. Soon, the man coming up from the shadow patted the crystal ball as if he was watching carefully, then slowly put his hands on it. From the beginning of the user''s magic spill, the communication crystal ball begins to emit intermittent light. Kushan stares at the crystal ball, swallowing and piercing. And after a while. Whoo-hoo! At the same time a faint vibration is heard, a landscape of a meadow appears at the center of the crystal sphere. It was the rendezvous point between man and giant. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''re going to the next one. Chapter 625 00625 Night Of Battle. The meadow was quiet. The grasslands that users and giants were supposed to meet were somewhat different from the Steel Mountains that had passed. If the Steel Mountains were basically a dense area, would they say that the grasslands that people are standing on now are like open spaces? When you look at the ground dug out in the middle or the fallen tree, it doesn''t feel desolate, but it also gives you that much vision. Shit. Are they coming or not? Suddenly, a public lagoon waiting for giants kicked the rocks on the ground and complained. Compared to what other users were waiting for, their eyes might frown, but considering the progress during that time, it was not that they didn''t really understand how the public lake looked like. In the beginning, the Great Lakes participated in this expedition after seeing only one battle. But Yoohyun Kim''s handiwork (?) I spent a long time marching without hesitation, so I could complain. At least I joyfully ran to say that it would allow me to fight a lot today, but after a few hours after arriving, Giants won''t show up, so it will only explode. However, Kim Yoo-hyun did not strictly restrain such a public vote. No, I didn''t mean to. Tra ns lated by jp tl .c o m I was nervous and staring at the other side of the meadow for a while. When I first arrived on the grasslands, the sun was still in the middle of the sky, and it was almost completely late. Soon, the dusk in the meadow will soon turn into darkness. Bastards! There are distracted people hiding in plain sight! . Hey, Brainy! Let''s just march, okay? Let''s march and use the pyramids! . You said there''s a place for them near here. I mean, can''t you just give it a try? They''re putting out fires in their own backyard, and they can''t get out without a bunch of assholes showing up? . Kim Yoo-hyun sighed deeply as she heard him shout. It wasn''t a very bad idea, but it wasn''t part of the original plan. Moreover, considering that yesterday''s rain was oppressive, I could understand how strong the words of the common lakes were. T ra ns l a te d by Jp mt l. om Brainy! ''Please be quiet...'' I found Kim Yoo-hyun''s brow in the castle of the Song of Chance that keeps calling me. And it was when I pressed on my tickling glabella. Bang! A slight tremor in the grasslands. At the same time that the Great Lakes stopped building, there were loud banging sounds across the meadow. After a long time, three or four young dogs suddenly appear from afar. Users could see who she was without raising their eyes. Shortly after, dozens, or hundreds, of dark shadows that cast a twilight over the grasslands appeared simultaneously. Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Bang, bang! Bang, bang! It''s a giant! Giant appears! A user yells at the whale as if it were responding to the sound of the earth ringing. It was clear that Giants had also found Humans. However, the giants didn''t react much, they just focused on walking. At first, as the spectacular giants came close enough to reveal their purpose in an instant, a subtle fishing boat flowed through the users. Kushan said there were 800 clans in total. T ran s lat e d b y Jpm tl .co m That was true. It was spectacularly spectacular to see 800 Giants walking aloud. It''s like watching a wave of people. Just yesterday, when I encountered hundreds of Giants, I felt a strange pressure, and when I encountered eight times as many Giants, my whole body felt crushed. ''Finally.'' However, Yoohyun calmly stared at the giants who had begun to appear completely after picking their hearts. Meanwhile, the giants suddenly stopped walking at almost the same time. Except for one giant. The Giant who came from the front continues to walk, leaving some distance behind and stopping. And I just started staring. Seeing that, I quickly felt a thought in Yoohyun''s brain. ''Kushan... Did it work?'' Song Song Song. Kim Yoohyun, who thought that way, immediately called for a symphony. Huh, huh? The lagoon swallowing its saliva shivers its head. You haven''t forgotten the plan, have you? Operation? I opened my eyes wide as if it meant something, then quickly nodded my head when I saw Yoohyun Kim''s face. Transla t ed by pm tl. om Uh, uh. So if you signal.... Okay. That''s it. Kim Yoo-hyun raised his hand to try to catch the fish. It''s because there is a chance that Giants might hear it. Of course, the translation corrections haven''t been turned on yet, but there was no need to give me any doubts. After a while, some of the gaze that was on the giant poured out on Yoohyun Kim. Kim Yoohyun took a deep breath. Whew. And after a long walk, he took a step towards the spot where Kucha stood. I can''t walk out of here by myself, but I''m over 5 times the height of Yoohyun Kim. It''s over 10 meters. As I walked, Kucha''s body became so large that it couldn''t be completely contained in his sight. Therefore, the pressure Kim Yoo-hyun felt was only getting worse. It was because I felt frustrated when I saw the huge hammer in my right hand, even though I was second-sized and focused on myself. Is that Shannir? '' Yes. A giant hammer with a strange, see-through color was Mjolnir, the symbol of the giant king. After a brief disappearance, he was within 5 meters of Kucha. Yoohyun Kim stopped reflexively. Suddenly, the sky was covered and a dark shadow fell. Kucha suddenly bent his waist and looked at Yoohyun Kim. It''s as if I''m going to take a closer look. Yoohyun Kim activated the translation correction phrase without delay. You hear Kuchar''s voice. (You must be the Human leader Kushan told me about.) It does not appear here, but Kushan''s name is mentioned. Kim Yoo-hyun, who thought he might have told me some story, slowly squeezed his head. Trans l a t ed b y jp mt l . o (Yes, he is not the leader, but he can be represented.) (I see. Representative.... Well, that''s fine.) Kuchar stretches out his waist, saying it doesn''t matter. The shadows of the pile are slightly cleared. (But you.) Soon, Yoohyun Kim is going to talk. (Of course.) Pussy! Suddenly, Yoohyun Kim felt like his body suddenly rose. When I woke up and looked forward, my head was bent to the end of the sky and bent back to 40 degrees. Kucha sits on the ground with his right hand in his hands and his left hand on his knee. Kim Yoohyun decided to sit across from him while thinking about what to do. (Tell me.) As soon as Yoohyun Kim sat down, Kucha said with an expressionless face. (Yes?) (Kushan told me. So tell me. I''ll listen.) As soon as I heard that, Yoohyun Kim felt a chill in his head. I''ll listen. I realize the implications of this. Literally, this giant came out to hear. That is, they will only listen. What happens after that is not difficult to anticipate. Of course, there may be a 1% chance that Giant''s mind will move as long as he shows this attitude. However, in other words, there is a 99 percent chance of failure. It would be difficult to catch 1% success, but Kim Yoohyun was not the Moon Beak style, and the opponent is not as clumsy as Kushan. A giant king who has lived far longer than himself. (For the record, we don''t like talking backwards or hiding things. And he hates long speeches.) ''The negotiations are over.'' Kim Yoohyun, who made a bitter smile in his heart, slowly caused magic. (Yes, sir.) Now that this has happened, we need to schedule a time to send a signal. Yoohyun Kim opened his mouth. (Then I won''t say it back, I won''t say it back, and I won''t say it long. We humans want to make peace with giants.) You?) I heard a rumor that it was ridiculous, but Yoohyun Kim insisted. (Our current goal is to reach the continent that crosses these mountains. I mean, you have to go through Giant space.) (But.) ( I''m here to make a connection through peace and avoid conflicts on the way forward.) (Why should we?) No matter how many verses the target says, there is nothing to say when the target comes out like this. Kim Yoohyun kept his mouth shut, and the giant breathed a hot nose. (Isn''t this the way of the Humans? Isn''t it your way to forcefully pioneer if you want to, and sweep away if you get caught?) (That''s a misunderstanding. Obviously, there are aspects of that, but there are times when you want to hide from someone. Giants are intelligent like us...) (Oh, yeah. Only you humans.) (.) Although he was chattering constantly, Kim Yoo-hyun felt that the tone of the giant was not as good. From what I heard, it seemed like there was tremendous disbelief in humans. Maybe even hatred has a deep sense of ingratitude. ''It doesn''t matter.'' I had no intention of reconciliation since I entered the meadow anyway. If so. (You don''t look familiar with Kushan. I don''t think you wanted to have this conversation in the first place.) (Kushan asked me to listen, and I said yes. I should blame your tongue for not moving my mind.) (I acknowledge the Giants'' strength. But when we fight, we only do useless damage to each other. I heard there are a lot of enemies here.There''s no reason to fight us.) (It''s for fighting.) Kuchar nods his head and looks up at the sky. (Have you ever heard of the Great War?) (I''ve heard of it.) (Surprisingly. Anyway, Arianroed, our ancestor''s opponent, asked a similar question. Is there a reason to fight with us...?.) (Hmmm.) Later, the giant who looked down at Yoohyun Kim opened his mouth in a quiet voice. (I will tell you the same answer as our ancestor Kushan Lord.) (I''ll listen.) And then, a little time passed. (... Yes. There''s no reason for us to fight. However, we fight. I don''t care what the purpose is. We are a people who live to fight. That''s why we fight.) (That''s why....) (Also, above all.) (.) Kim Yoo-hyun tried to protest on the way, but Kucha hung up on him without hesitation. Giant''s words are not yet finished. (We do not believe in humans.) And the continued declaration made Kim Yoo-hyun think of something. ''We do not believe in humans.'' I heard it the first time I met a geek a few days ago. ''It''s the same in the end.'' Kim Yoohyun who thought that way slowly got up and patted his butt. Kucha wanted to hurt Yoohyun Kim like that. (I hope that''s enough of an answer.) (Yes, I understand.) (Then you know what to do.) (Well, I don''t know, but I can think of one.) Kim Yoo-hyun decided to end this meaningless conversation. When I do, I suddenly have a light smile on my mouth. It''s been a while. Yoohyun Kim opened his mouth very small, but obstinately. (I can''t believe you chose to fight because you''re afraid of exchange.... At least I know Giants are cowards. Hahaha.) Then, when he made a laughter with intent, Kucha looked down at Yoohyun Kim with a grave face. A moment of silence passed. (... Do you want to die?) Kim Yoo-hyun couldn''t see Kucha''s face even though he won''t be able to win for a while. All I can see is the body of a slow-moving giant and the hard voice that comes to my ears. (Get lost. End of story.) After a while, Kuchar completely woke up and said, "I don''t see anything else." At that moment, Yoohyun Kim frowned slightly. "Get lost"? End of story? '' (Those who would have died long ago had it not been Kushan''s request. However, I will spare Kushan''s life for a few days considering that he returned him safely. Get out of here, and don''t let us see you again.) In Kucha''s description, Kim Yoohyun could barely understand. It was understandable, of course, but it was not a pleasant situation at all. It was an unexpected scenario for Kim Yoo-hyun to let me go safely. ''If I do this, I''ll leave....'' (As expected, you''re running away. with Kushan''s excuses.) I felt urgent, but Yoohyun Kim immediately accepted it with a relaxed attitude. Kuchar, who was just holding on to the foam of turning, suddenly paused. Running away? Then, with a low voice, he looks down with a hollow eye. ( I don''t think it''s crazy, but it seems like it''s trying to provoke me. If that''s the case, I''d say that''s a very bad choice.) In fact, it was already enough, but Kim Yoohyun decided to taunt again. (I was just being honest during the conversation. And the story isn''t over...) However, Yoohyun Kim did not speak to the end. It was because I suddenly felt like my body was floating in the air without any foreshadows. Kucha raised his body and wrapped it around his neck. Seeing the ground gradually drifting away, Kim Yoohyun closed his eyes quietly. In fact, Kucha''s words might have ended the story nicely. However, there was only one reason why Yoohyun Kim provoked Kucha. Because, like giants, humans weren''t really here to talk. War. But in order to wage war, we must limit the power of the giants. Kushan needs to get his hands dirty in order to limit his power, but he needs one condition to get his hands on it. It will create a situation in which humans are in danger. If the Giant had tried to let the Humans go gently, Kushan would not have been satisfied and moved by it. It was a situation I never wanted as Yoohyun Kim, and that''s why I suddenly provoked Kucha. Fortunately, the (?) effect was enormous. Kuchar, who had a bad attitude at the time, was overtaunted. Maybe I didn''t fall for the provocation, but at least Yoohyun Kim did what he wanted. From now on, we really have to leave it to chance. (Open your eyes. Arrogant human.) You hear the voice of the command group. When I opened my eyes on the road, Kucha''s face was coming closer than ever to Yoohyun Kim''s vision. No, we''re actually getting close. Kucha was leaning towards Yoohyun Kim. (Answer me, mortal. Do you want to die? Answer or I''ll snap your neck.) ( You weren''t going to let me live anyway?) (Hoho.) Kuchar mutters. You pull your mouth tail up, revealing your teeth, and lightly shake your shoulders. (Either we fight for real or we''re stupid. Weren''t you the one who kicked the life out of me?) Kuchar said that and began to laugh in horror. Even though the sound of laughter was very annoying, Yoohyun Kim was about to open his mouth again to buy time somehow. (Well, as you wish.) At that moment, Kucha''s eyes suddenly changed. In a flash, his eyes brightened and his bloodied eyes stared at Yoohyun Kim. Suddenly, the red glow started to spill. It was like spilling blood. The callous-looking eyes in the story disappeared in an instant. All that was left was one beast, about to burst into bloodshed. When I looked into Kucha''s eyes, Yoohyun Kim instinctively felt something was wrong. Creepy creeps up all over my body and my gut starts to tingle. I feel overwhelmed by the fear of being wrongly touched and dying soon. Suddenly, what I heard from my brother before I left the attack struck me. ''Brother, do I have to live?'' Then I just thought I''d send a signal now, but I could hardly endure it with superhuman patience. ''Please.'' Yoohyun Kim earnestly prayed. I didn''t usually believe in God, but I prayed desperately at this time. This situation will be relayed to Kushan, no matter what, except the voice. A member of his clan in the far back will be using the communication crystal to capture the situation, linking with the users who hid him in the shadows when he sent Kushan earlier. However, I did my best as Yoohyun Kim. If anyone sees their actions, they''ll suspect Kucha. However, there is no foresight yet. Rather than the forefathers, Kucha, who has changed more widely, looks at him like he''s going to kill Yoohyun Kim and exerts more power on his hands. Kim Yoohyun had to feel the unpredictable awkwardness and the horror of death at the same time because of the thick feeling that was wrapped around his neck at the time. Soon Kuchar''s right arm slowly rises to the sky. You don''t need to look at it. The sensation of excitement on the crown made me realize what the giant was trying to do and what was about to happen. ''Please.'' Once again, Yoohyun desperately prayed. (They won''t blame you for what you''ve done.) But God, through Kucha''s voice, reminded me that this situation is real now. After a while. Whoo-hoo! You hear something thumping in the wind violently. Kim Yoohyun was able to feel his head flutter because of the wind that was like a similar storm. And that was the moment. Boom! It sounded as if a saturated noise was ringing in his ears. At the same time, I felt the balance of my body shake. My vision was so dizzy that I could not shake it, it caused me to become noisy. Even in that situation, Yoohyun Kim held Yonke Translation Crystal Ball. (Huff, huff...) Soon, when the shaking barely stopped, Yoohyun realized that his breathing was very rough. I realized that the cold sweat was pouring down on my forehead and back, that the world looked slanted, and that my sinful hands suddenly became weak like breaking my neck. Within a moment, I could clearly see Yoohyun Kim. It is because the forces of the past, or momentarily, fail to regulate themselves, and miss their trajectory, which is stuck in the ground. And Kuchar, who lost his weapon, is on his knees with his right hand on the ground. (Yes, you...?) And more than anything else. (W-what have you done...!) A Giant who raises his head with difficulty is staring at himself with a face of embarrassment. After checking the whole series of situations, there was only one thought in Yoohyun''s head. ''That''s it...!'' Finally, I think we''re done. I no longer feel the same horrific lethargy as before. The Giants'' Emperor, who was formerly fearless, is now only a big monster. Boom, boom! Kim Yoohyun immediately opened his hand, dropping the crystal ball that was holding his hand, and grabbed it as hard as he could. Then, the symbol of the cerebral body appeared on the back of my hand, and at the same time, I began to emit a golden aura. Whoo-hoo! Whoo-hoo! It was a chance to finally come. It was the only chance I had. It was a chance to finally come. I''ve only had one chance to do a few days of drama and endure the horror of death. Last chance to succeed in attacking Third Region, never to come back again! As such, there is no time to think anymore. Paper support! Exciting, brain-style magical discharges begin to resound everywhere. Soon, the eyes, as well as the whole body, are flooded with golden light, and the golden current that extends from the body spreads like paint everywhere. Khhh...! Kucha was also going crazy. I think I know something''s going wrong, but my body won''t listen. Kucha doesn''t even know what happened. Just before I punched that arrogant human head with a shotgun, I felt a sudden drop of strength. This sudden drop in strength means that the weakened body cannot adapt. I can''t help but feel the weight on my shoulders right now. It''s like your whole body''s bleeding out. How did this...! Even if I look around as hard as I can, nothing unusual is noticed. It''s just that all around it is bright and there is golden light on the earth... Cough, cough! At that moment, there was a loud thunder that sounded like it was about to fall into my ears. Kuchar turns his head and looks up at the sky. Dark light clouds stream from the sky, and the black clouds slowly enter the golden light with yellow current rising from the ground. Tsk, tsk, tsk! Clouds and clouds collide. Parker! Parker! The moment I saw the golden current floating through the clouds, Kucha''s eyes widened as if they were torn apart. And that moment. Hands off. At the same time I heard Yoohyun Kim''s cold voice. Currrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Come on, come on, come on! A thunderstorm that emits a dazzling golden light descends like a flash from the sky. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''re going to the next one. Chapter 626 00626 Night Of Battle. Hah... Hah..." Kushan breathes a hard light as if his breath were not good enough. I can hear my heart beating and sweating all over my body. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to have completed a marathon. Soon, Kushan opened his mouth dazed and slowly looked down at something. As I open my right hand, I can see a small stone in the palm of my sweaty hand, giving off a gentle glow. You feel like you''re looking at a pretty pebble, with a shiny, little groove in the middle. As Yoohyun Kim predicted, Kushan was able to observe a series of processes that took place in the grasslands. This is because there was a communication crystal in his shadow that the users had brought in. After seeing it from the beginning, Kushan was able to look forward to things when Giants and Humans met and only when Kushar and Kim Yoohyun faced each other without a big conflict. However, things began to get strange. At some point, two chiefs stood up in turn, and Kucha suddenly grabbed Yoohyun''s collar and lifted him up. In fact, even at this point, Kushan couldn''t help but keep an eye on him. Transl at e d by jp tl. o However, when Kucha''s eyes turned red, Kushan could no longer hesitate. Despite the fact that the negotiations were broken, Yoohyun Kim was in danger of dying. Kushan rushes into the cult as fast as he can to save his first friend and brings out the Ancient Witch''s Token. As a result, Kushan was also a giant, so he could not escape the effects of being limited. Since it was much worse than I thought, Kushan was also surprised. I. Was it good? Kushan, who was staring at the pebble for a long time, mutters in a quiet voice. However, no one answers because it is a soliloquy. After a while, Kushan felt a little stable. Ah! Kushan stares at you for a while, screaming and looking at you. And I looked around with a face that was unhurried. I tried to save my friend, but I don''t know what''s going on. Transl a te d by Jp t l .co Huh?" But I can''t see them. There are 4 users in total. A little while ago, we watched the crystal sphere together and continued to mine Kushan, but we could not see whether he had risen into the sky or turned off to the earth. However, as soon as Kushan looked away but not nearby, he could only find one in four people who had disappeared. The user who had just run to the entrance of the palace was showing a face, as well as a very urgent action. Shake your hand at Kushan as if to come quickly, and shake it as if to hold a crystal ball. Even if you''re an assassin, you can''t use translation magic. Why would you say that? Gesture is a universal gesture. After checking the attitude of such a user, Kushan felt anxious for no reason, but he felt a sense of stability on his mind. Why are you alone? Where are the other three? Is he out already? '' "Oh, come on, are the humans still dangerous? So you want me to go and stop him? '' As Haiya Kushan put it, so did I. So far, we''ve lived together and experienced that humans are very weak. Even the best warriors fell into Kushan''s light fist. Also, all the brothers out in the meadow are stronger than themselves. So, no matter how weak you are, at least you won''t be beaten by humans. Kushan, who thought that way, immediately opened the door and yelled at the user who was rushing. Go, go with him! I''m coming too! It feels heavier than before, but Kushan quickly vanishes into the forest outside the user''s exit. And after a while. ... Gone? Three users suddenly rise around where Kushan stood. T r a ns l a t ed b y p mtl.c o Yes, only the first of the four users to leave. The other three hid themselves in the shadows and revealed themselves as soon as Kushan left. That is to say, ''The three people must have left in a hurry.'' I guessed Kushan willingly. Phew. So, we''re clear, and the mission is a success? I guess I should say so, huh? Whether hiding for a long time was exhausting, a man twisted his head and nodded, as if it were a man approaching. Now all that''s left... Trojan Horse Operation? Hey, what''s the big plan? All you have to do is destroy the Faithful. The only woman left of the three said as if she was bruised. Then the man who stopped beating his body turned his gaze towards the religion Kushan had run before. As a matter of fact, being a new recruit is nothing special. Only one altar remains. Other features include that, if another landscape is clearly visible, the new recruit looks as if he''s flowing. But now that I''m out of it, the Faith has become clear. Well, then let''s get it over with and let''s go. * The Lord Of The Thunder. and the powerful encephalocele of the brain. A simple definition of the brain''s ability is the power to summon thunder and lightning from the sky and pour them out. Of course, there is no denying that this is a very strong ability, but the power varies greatly depending on which user activates it. In that regard, Kim Yoo-hyun still had two spleen weapons that made the special ''brain body'' even more special. T ran s lat ed b y p mt l .co The first is aiming line alignment (2) (Rank: EX), a potential ability of Yoohyun Kim, which has the effect of increasing magical accuracy. The second is a golden bird from Kim Soo-hyun. It has the effect of amplification while acting as a lightning rod. These two weapons gave him the ability to drop his lightning bolt where he wanted, while giving him the ability to concentrate his strength. Like right now. Currrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Thunderstorms rained from the sky. It looks like it''s pouring into the middle heat, but it''s not. Every lightning bolt that falls is falling down to exactly 800 Giants. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Lightning strikes the giants hard, falling from the sky to the earth. Rrrrgh! At that moment, the screams of giants rang out everywhere. Zarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The lightning flashes through the giants and leaves a joyous shock all over them. After touching the ground, it flows around in the remaining moisture and ignites a blaze. Some of the giants have sustained such damage that their beards have spread all over the place, and some of them are completely blackened. Of course, that was it. There are certainly many Giants struggling with pain, but I still can''t see the fallen Giant. Even though it was weakened, the Giant was a giant, and the amount of magic resistance that remained was a buffer. However, it was the Giants who were weakened because their faith was broken. However, after being struck by lightning suddenly, everyone is unconscious. This is what Kim Yoo-hyun wanted. Tra ns la te d by jpmt l.om It creates gaps by weakening the momentum and makes gaps larger with the brain''s ability. The means of backing up this gap was prepared immediately after this. Since the use of his cerebral cortex, it''s been like sending a signal. I mean... . . . Ice Lance! . . . Ice Lance! . . . Ice Lance! . . . Ice Lance! The northern expedition has roughly 5000 men. If you just estimate the number of wizards, about 850. All 850 of them chanted the spell in unison and created the same magic. While Yoohyun Kim went ahead and talked, the Northern expedition wasn''t just playing. I prepared thoroughly, waiting for the promised signal. The preparation here is that there were at least 15 wizards per trillion organized into 56, each targeting a group. The way to deal with monsters with anti-magic powers is surprisingly simple. Antimagic tends to be less defensive when hit, but it breaks immediately when hit by a spell that exceeds its resistance. That''s how long it took to target one and concentrate the firepower enough to break through the magical resistance. Fire! Soon after, the wizards, who were waiting for orders with their sticks, released the magic almost simultaneously as soon as the command came through. A cone-shaped ice lance, created in groups of 15, spread like a flash of light towards one target each. Chang, Chang, Chang! Puck! Puck! Chang, Chang, Chang! Puck! Puck! The effects were obvious. Most of them bounced off Giant''s skin at first, but it was because of the magic that began to seep through his flesh. For one or two, the magical resistance of the fallen giants was insufficient to stop the user''s intense saturation. Hehehehehehehehehehehe! Eventually, a group of fallen giants began to lure one or two screaming. Giants with ice spears all over their bodies crumble to the ground like hedgehogs. When I used magic twice in a row, the number of giants that had fallen to the ground was already passing through. It was a huge achievement. Then the giants slowly started to regain their senses. Gruuuhhh! Less enchanted, the giants in the rear began to roar the earth, vomiting a long cry. Of course, users also did not stand idly by. Twenty-five to 120, 25 to 120. Let''s go to the group! Archers and assassins prepare for the trap! Come on, move it! It was moving according to the actions of the giants, as if it had been foretold. When a man shouted a whale, users moved to the shovel in less than a long time, creating 120 units of 25 people per trillion. Previously, the wizards were active, so from now on, the close-knit families were time. Meanwhile, the same time. Users, giants, and now slowly trying to rush out of the camp towards each other. The center that Kim Yoohyun and Kucha faced was almost already cleared up. ''You''ve seen some effects.'' After confirming that the ice spears were targeting the giants across the street, Yoohyun Kim, who had just taken his brain body, stumbled and woke up. Hahahahahahaha! Later, I turned my eyes to the optics in front of me, and I could see Kucha and the man swinging his spear without cause, riding on the belly of the giant. It was a compliment. ''It seems Kushan Thor has been dealt with somewhat.'' Every time the lagoon swung its spear, it flinched, but that was it. Kuchar has fallen, allowing the Great Lakes to die after his cerebral coronation. The end of the Kushan Tor, which is more meaningless than I thought. Kucha''s raid was the only operation between Yoohyun Kim and Choongho Song. With the sudden weakness of power and the power of the brain, Kucha and other giants were also in chaos, and the Great Lakes launched a surprise attack to deal with Kucha. Due to Yoohyun Kim''s personality, there was no way to miss this good opportunity to deal with the most annoying existence. Anyway. After defeating the Giant King, Kim Yoo-hyun felt it was time for him to retreat. It was because the scorched giants were thumping from across the grasslands. It''s probably Kushan Thor who''s running around like that after being hit by continuous magic. Unfortunately, just in time, users were showing movement to come out. If the plans ahead had been a one-sided advantage for the user faction, it would now be a real battle. ''But it''s not worth it.'' Kim Yoo-hyun felt a little bored watching the giants approaching. I was definitely not wrong. There were four things Kim Yoo-hyun gained as a result of the chain reaction of this plan. Weakening Giants'' Power. A preemptive blow to the brain stem. Disable Kushan Thor''s battle. The number of Giants decreased due to a surprise attack. As a result, we have adjusted the situation to some advantage even in a frontal battle. In the beginning, if we do a frontal battle, we will lose. ''It is the development of the elders compared to when they were told. But they''re still giants. There are still more than 600 Giants left, and they are all running with their eyes turned upside down. In fact, Yoohyun Kim did not feel that he would lose the situation, but he felt that he had to be prepared for the immense damage. That''s why I felt bored. Boom, boom, boom, boom! Gong-ho! However, I strongly felt that I should go back, and Kim Yoo-hyun sang a hymn in a loud voice. It was then. - Throw it, throw it! A sudden burst of ears echoes through the grasslands. But he was also a freak who felt familiar somewhere. Kim Yoohyun gazed unknowingly, immediately when he looked at the sky, he was oblivious. Flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter! Where did they come from all of a sudden? Hundreds of geeks soar high in the sky. The blue glowing gangrene that was flying at the forefront was with Kim Yoo-hyun earlier. - No way... You want to challenge the rulers of the cursed mountains? - Actually, your purpose is not bad for us... It''s worth watching at least once. The words that I had heard before in Yoohyun Kim''s head were touched and passed. That''s what Kushan said. I''ve had a really boring fight with the geeks. Kim Yoohyun clenched his fist reflectively. The mere appearance of them on this battlefield means only one. Suddenly, the nerd in the front suddenly opened his mouth as if the idea was correct. Towards giants, not humans. - Heave-ho! = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''re going to the next one. Chapter 627 00627 ShowDown. One day, the sun went completely west, and there came a sudden darkness in the mountains. It''s a strange night. At least Kushan felt that way. There was something strange going on all over the body. It was not just because of the decline in physical ability. The user who was chasing him did not suddenly disappear. It was just something really weird. No pounding on the ground, no breathing at the end of his chin, no occasional saliva. Ultimately, Kushan realized the identity of a strange mood for the first time right before the meadow when he heard the nerd scream. - Throw it, throw it! Huh? This sound? Kushan didn''t understand the identity of the sound at first. It''s because I thought there would be only humans and their kind in the meadow. I had no idea there was such a thing as nerds. Tran s l a t e d b y jp m t l.o Flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter! But soon I saw a group of monsters soaring high in the sky. And when I saw a flock of people with their claws hanging loose, Kushan was faced with reality. Ah? The horse is silent. I just strongly heard the idea that it was unreal. Kushan stares up at the sky dazed. However, even after seeing it twice and three times, it was clear that they were caught by the gangsters. Bang! Soon after that, the group of monsters that were soaring high in the sky dropped their claws, and the giant crashed headlong into the ground. The moment you see a group of gangsters descending like shooting arrows, the Kushan''s leg stops moving. I didn''t think of anything else. I just thought I should help my people quickly. Tr a nslat ed by jp mt l.o It was only a matter of time before Kushan entered the meadow. . Finally seeing the meadow.... No, Kushan, who witnessed the horror, froze again. A corpse with ice on its head, a corpse with eggs all over it, a corpse with a broken leg, and a scorched body. There were corpses everywhere. It''s not just a corpse, it''s a Kushan Giant. A thought finally came to mind in Kushan''s mind, who had been standing like a hammer for a long time. This. What the hell. What happened. Is it work? Only then did the situation of the meadow start to catch my attention. The grasslands were still raging everywhere. Humans systematically push Giants away from the front, and gangsters also gather to attack Giants'' rear. And the giant was doing his best. However, there were only three situations that caught Kushan''s attention. Humans attacking Giants and monsters attacking Giants. And the two of them, one by one, are going down. Up to half a day ago, there were 800 people, and now we don''t see half of them. No, I don''t see half of it. Kushan has no idea what happened. At this point, however, I was able to guess what had happened. For example. Tra n sl at e d b y jp tl. om Knock... Suddenly, my precious spirit slipped out of Kushan''s hands. Aaahhhh! And at that moment, Kushan unknowingly started running towards the center of the meadow. I heard a lot of noise while running. In addition to the screams of your people, the sound of tremendous noise and the sound of monsters flapping their wings echoes into Kushan''s ears in the middle heat. Kushan covers his ears. I wanted to close my eyes because I was emotional. Because. "Kushan, run! '' Maybe. We''re friends, right? '' because I was really afraid that I would see it. No!" A friend who fights against his own kind. Soon, when Kushan arrived in the middle of the meadow, he could see dozens of his own people gathered in front of him. Round and round, the giants are fighting back against hundreds of gangsters. It''s like trying to protect someone. Kuchar! Godfather Kuchar! Kushan shouts, "My neck is bursting." Then I heard voices, and some of the giants gathered round, turned their heads and reacted. Little master! What the hell...!" T ran slated b y jpmt l .o Little master! Danger!" Several sounds have been heard, but only a single word is heard in Kushan''s ears that Kushar is here. Kushan immediately turns his head. But even before I arrived there, I could feel something was wrong. Kucha''s height is the largest among the clans. Then it should look normal by now, but I can''t see it. It was that he couldn''t stand up. Soon Kushan, who had dug into the circle made by his people, was finally able to see it. The pitiless sight of Kucha lying on the ground. More than half of the body has been dug out to reveal organs. Blood spills into pools. There''s no sign of eggs in the sharp spear, no sign of anything from the neck to the chest to the abdomen. Kuchar! Kuchar! Surprisingly, though, Kuchar was still breathing. As Kushan almost collapsed, he sat down and waved his body, making it difficult to open his eyes. He even looks at Kushan and smiles forcefully. Kushan.... Yiyah." Kuchar! Godfather Kuchar! You''re not dead yet, are you? No, you''re not, are you? That. Look... Humans... You can''t... trust me... No, you''re right. Kucha is absolutely right. I won''t do it again. No, I won''t say anything weird. So you''re okay with this? At that moment, Kuchar coughs violently, and blood gushes from his mouth like fountain. Kushan''s face twists strangely at the sight of it. My mouth is smiling, asking me if I''m okay, and my eyes are frowning no more. Kushan doesn''t realize that his voice is getting wet without even knowing it. In fact, Kushan already knew. The fact that Kucha is about to die. I just can''t accept it. Huff. Huff..." Kuchar''s eyes suddenly glowed, breathing heavily. As you slowly raise your hand, Kushan quickly reaches out and grabs you. Kucha leads Kushan''s hand as it is. T ra nsl a t e d b y Jp t l.om A moment later, Kushan reaches for something. Kuchar concentrates his whole body on one hand as if it were a mouse. Kuchar...? Kushan looks away, reflexively, to see if his hands are trembling. And as soon as I saw Shahnir lying flat on the ground, the eyes of Kushan grew big as a flashlight. But I instinctively grabbed him. Then Kuchar''s face became more comfortable. Now. The real owner... Kushan Thor... Kuchar''s body, as well as his voice, was trembling. My brother-in-law''s eyes begin to fade again. Anytime... I wanted to help... Godfather Kuchar! Wake up! We. Leading... I missed you... Tsk, tsk... Upon hearing Kucha''s words, Kushan felt something rising from his heart. It was the first feeling I had since I was born. I want to say something, but I can''t feel my throat. Huff, huff... The last time a trembling breath lasted, Kucha''s thinning tremor disappeared. A mouthful of blood gushes from your mouth. To the end.... I can''t... I''m sorry... At that moment, the light in both eyes went out completely. Kuchar finally drops his head without tying his horse. The hand that had barely led me to Mjolnir fell to the ground. Kuchar...? Like my older brother, like my uncle, and like my father, I always protected and advised him. Kuchar...! However, no matter how many times I called, there was no answer. Kuchar.... The moment I realized that Kuchar had really died. . A single tear flows from Kushan''s eyes quietly. Tears of dark blood flow from my eyes, not clear tears. Like a bloody tear. As such. Finally, it started right this second. ''Grieve, Giants. Try to grieve. Feel helpless and sad.'' A Grieving Giant. ''Not only will the grief be restored, but the power bound by the curse will be released, and the glory of the past will also be restored naturally.'' I began to reclaim everything. ''Spare me your bravery, but it will take away your strategy.'' Enables strategic thinking. ''Leave love, but there will be no peace.'' I was able to build peace. ''We will leave our intelligence behind, but we will not allow our wisdom to evolve.'' Wisdom is allowed to shape the future. ''They will leave their nature behind, but they will take away their strange power.'' The natural power returns. ''I''ll leave a place to live, but I''ll take the awe of the monsters.'' Once again, under the control of the monsters. ''It will give you irresistible frenzy.'' The uncontrollable frenzy disappears. ''You will be faithful to your own hearts.'' Only then have I regained my mind''s freedom. Suddenly, silence settles across the meadow. Stuffy static. It was strange. Up until just a moment ago, the grasslands, which had never ceased to erupt, suddenly became a calm and strange atmosphere without the sound of wind. Everyone was feeling it, whether it was the user or the nerd. Energy enough to make the whole body suddenly rise from the center of the meadow. It''s not enough to devour meadows, but it''s full of frenzied energy flooding the entire mountain range. Suddenly, I was relieved of my legs and couldn''t do anything. Some time passed. A scattered wind passes through the meadow. Flash! At that moment, several eyes lit up in the middle of the meadow. The eyes are no longer red, meaning frenzy. Rather, he was shining a hot white glare. Shortly thereafter, the number of bright, white eyes in the darkness began to rise. And they slowly start to build up. After a while. The last time my tearless eyes woke up. Kuooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! The enormous cries of hatred and sorrow echoed through the mountain range that spread into a terrifying atmosphere. Thor''s scream commands the awe of all monsters on earth. A time of myth. The legend of the giants who led the settlement war as rulers of the earth is revived from the Steel Ranges grasslands. And... All hands to battle stations. One side of the meadow. Bloop, bloop! The ancient flame that burns even the half-god''s shout reveals a quiet appearance. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Rest on Friday, July 25. Please excuse my readers.:) Chapter 628 00628 ShowDown. Kuooooooooooooooooooooo! I grimaced my eyes unknowingly at the enormous shout that shook my eardrums. My body trembles at the sound waves that strike with tremendous force, even though I protected my body by pulling up my magic with all my might. I feel like I just want to sit down like this. Bloop, bloop! After finally drawing out the power of peace, I could barely escape the aftermath of the scream. ''I''m not kidding.'' Shhh! I opened my mouth with an unsheathed sword after I spilled my empty laugh inside. Tr ans l a ted b y jp t l . o All hands to battle stations. And immediately, I started to analyze the situation while looking at the grasslands. ''Place is meadow. User. Giant. Necromancy.'' First of all, judging by what you see, the situation is not so bad. The bodies that fell on the grasslands were mostly giants, and there were very few users or dead geeks. But things are going weird. Despite the obvious advantages of the landscape, users are staggering away. Necromancers are more problematic. The sky was tightening its head at the giant, with everyone falling to the ground, rather than flying. Yes, because of the giants. Tr a n s lat ed by Jp mtl .co The reason the situation seems unfavorable is because of the Giant. The whitening of eyes in the middle and surrounding the grasslands, it was emitting a presence that could be left behind by reversing the numerical differences. I was intuitive. ''The curse is lifted.'' Suddenly, I felt a feeling that wrapped around my arm. Soo-hyun... High-roll calls me in a slightly anxious tone. I was able to wake up to that voice, and slowly turned around. . It is not just the performance of the song. All the clans who brought me along all the time... I felt uneasy... No, just looking at me. Perhaps the clan members felt it. The overwhelming pressure from those giants. Nevertheless, everyone knows that they are ready for battle with their own weapons according to my instructions. I have to deal with that monster from now on. I opened my mouth quietly. Let''s go. Then he turned his eyes to the road and started running in the direction in which the users retreated. Soon I heard footsteps following me. Brother! What are you going to do! Are you going in from the side like this?! While crossing the grasslands, Ahn Hyun cried out behind his back. Although he shouted curiously, he shouted forcefully to overcome his fear. Do you want to kill yourself? We''ll join the Northern expedition first! T r an s la t e d b y jpm t l.co I also stared at the giants who were still standing after shouting at them. Suddenly, I saw a strange sight. A huge hammer that spills an odd energy almost the size of a human being is raised high in the sky. I was able to determine the identity of the hammer at a glance. ''This is Zennir.'' It was that moment. Cough! Cough! Suddenly, from the cloudy sky, a myriad of lights with thunderstorms started pouring down. Boom! As soon as the glowing blue light hits the ground, the lightning begins to whirl, creating a dazzling discharge. The aftermath of the shock sweeps across the grasslands. Ahhhh! Shhh! Those struck by lightning bounce back and forth screaming, and those who are swept away in the aftermath fall swiftly into the black. It was a trembling power. However, as though it wasn''t over yet, the clouds filled the sky were still vomiting tears. Soon, clouds and clouds struck again, and as soon as thunder struck the sky, half of the sky with clouds suddenly turned golden. The blue lightning then crashed to the ground, almost simultaneously hitting the yellow lightning that struck the blue lightning right in the air. Lightning struck. T r anslat ed by p t l. o Flash! The explosion in the air suddenly whitened my vision, and the white noise rang my eardrums without any reason. A frightening wind blows through your body like a tear. When vision returned to normal, it was after one struggle had already ended. The rain of fire scattered from the air ignites all over the Steel Mountains. At the beginning of the explosion and screaming, the paused war resumes. The sound of giant stomping on the ground starts to resound. It wasn''t just that. Even the geeks who have been tightening their heads at the giants have been showing signs of a slow movement. It flaps its wings wide and flutters like a base. It was a bad sign at all. It must be difficult to deal with Giants alone, but it won''t be easy to deal with the monsters. If there''s one unfortunate thing, I just found out where my brother was in a brawl a while ago. In the end, there''s only one way? '' As I turned to the place where I felt my brother''s strength, I shouted in a loud voice. Vivian! Why! The answer came late at half a beat. You see those nerds over there? Can you beat him? To your horde! What, what?! No, you don''t have to win! All we have to do is stall them while we deal with the giants! Tran sla te d by jpmtl . o m W-what about them...? Surprisingly? Vivian stutters, a little insecure. I''ve waited a while, but I can''t talk anymore. I think I''ll be getting to where my brother is soon, so I kick my tongue and open my mouth. If you''re not confident.... Ha, you can do it! Then, the starry Vivian screams out loud. ... you can? Yes! Who do you think I am?! I don''t have to overdo it. The herd sucks! I''m going to sweep it all away! The bluff is clear, but I can feel the confidence in it. I had never let me down before, so I thought strongly that I would do it again. No, it has to be. Then please! Only when it''s always like this...! The muttering continues, but I smile and look away from the front. After a while, I slowly started to see my older brother rushing towards the users. * With the Awakening of Kushan Thor, the power was reversed in an instant. All the users were confused for a moment, and it was the same with Yoohyun Kim. But first, Yoohyun Kim came to his senses and gave instructions to the Giants who were coming at a time. 50 in pairs! 50 in pairs! Never bump into each other head-on! Do whatever it takes to avoid a frontal battle! Keep stalling! The northern expedition was now powered up, with the exception of wizards in the rear. Kim Yoo-hyun chose a scattered formation against the giants in groups of 50. Of course, the risk of being defeated was very high, but there was no choice. It''s because I didn''t have time to make new progress compared to the Giants that are coming, and I strongly felt that I would only be trampled down if I gathered them all together. Instead, we have to spread out and wait for the wizards to fire a concentrated shot while stalling. Kim Yoo-hyun who thought that way suddenly came 100 meters ahead of me, and I couldn''t help but stare at the Giants. Brother! Suddenly, a familiar voice flowed into my ears. Yoohyun Kim doubted his ears and his eyes fluttered. Brother! However, the moment I heard his voice again, doubts soon turned into certainty. Yoohyun Kim''s eyebrows are lifted up as much as possible and I hear an unbelievable face towards the place. There were thirty remaining members of the mercenary clan who were leading Kim Soo-hyun in an orderly race. You, you. Town?!" Soon after arriving in front of Yoohyun Kim, Soohyun blocked his brother''s mouth with his hands to say Moore. Then they got close enough to each other''s noses. Let''s talk later, first. Huh? ! It''s urgent. First, I''ll help you. Let''s deal with them and talk. . Then, Yoohyun Kim''s gaze, which was glowing, slowly subsided. Then came the light of conflict. In fact, when Yoohyun Kim first saw Soohyun Kim, I felt the most relief except for surprises. That was the situation. Despite the almost forceful advancement of Chunhyang Dynasty, it was a problematic advancement. Above all, the problem was that the users leading each group suffered. You say you have no strength to stand in front of the giants and lead the users. I mean, it''s like a public lake. But this is where Kim Soo-hyun appeared. At least a dozen of the mercenary clan members know where they''re going. No, at least the fact that they exist can raise some serious morale. The evidence has already resulted in users yelling at whales that Kim Soo-hyun has appeared around them. Okay?" Kim Soo-hyun asked me to check. Boom, boom, boom, boom! Despite a very short period of time, the sound of the giant''s feet clashing against the ground is imminent. Kim Yoo-hyun glanced away and immediately closed his eyes as he confirmed that the giant was approaching 80 meters ahead. Then I bit my teeth hard enough to break them. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun''s hand, which was keeping her mouth shut, fell down. ... Help me. Finally, I asked Yoohyun Kim to save me. Sir, may I take command of the wizards for a moment? At the same time, Jeongyeon came forward and asked me to be in charge of the wizards. In fact, it was a rather neglectful request for the procedure, but now I''m not sure what to say. Because it was that urgent. Please. The wizards are all gathered in the rear. Yoohyun Kim nodded his head. Jeongyeon turned her eyes to Kim Soo-hyun this time. Farewell." Kim Soo-hyun also agreed. Thank you. Then Hanbyol and Helena come with me. Then Jeongyeon smiled and ran to the rear with Gimhanbyol and Helena. 50 meters. Kim Soo-hyun muttered quietly. After Kim Yoo-hyun quickly calmed down, the northern expedition was slowly tightening and making progress. It''s said to be a scattered battle, but it''s practically a disaster. In this situation, there is only one way to reverse the tide and win. Kim Soo-hyun was aware of that. Good. Then... Soon, Kim Soo-hyun turned around and opened her mouth to the clan members. Seon Yoon, Ko Yeon Ju, Ansol, Perfect. Four just followed me and my brother. The four named people immediately walked next to Kim Soo-hyun. We''ll split Joe in two. One is the commander of the other, and the other is the commander of the suit... The direction of Kim Soo-hyun followed and the mercenary clan members went into disarray. And Vivian deals with the geeks like we talked about.... Wait, Soo-hyun. Against an army of monsters? Yoohyun Kim was also aware of changes in the behavior of nerds. So, how to deal with it was rolling around, but, unfortunately, Kim Soo-hyun came up with a solution. Literally. We have a resident on our side who can summon a garrison. Yoohyun Kim''s face turned pale for a moment. Then. Of course we have our own people to deal with. Kim Soo-hyun grabbed Yoo-hyun''s arm and pointed to the front. Hey. Look." ? Soon, Yoohyun felt his heart pounding as he turned his gaze along the direction he was pointing. He must be the leader. I did. A giant walking in the middle of the meadow, escorted by several giants. The Giant walks with a shotgun in one hand while his body is the smallest, but his eyes are white. How could I forget that Giant? Kushan.... It was when Yoohyun Kim, who confirmed Kushan, was embarrassed by the face of Najik. Soo-hyun Kim! Soo-hyun Kim is here? Suddenly, a prowling man comes running like a wild boar. ... Song Song Song Ho? Lee touched Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes while looking at the man. Perfect timing. You, too. You. Huh? Huh? Just about to open up Moora''s mouth, Kim Soo-hyun gives me a hand saying it''s perfect. It''s urgent! What are you doing here? Once more, I felt a shivering look on the face of the public lake. Soon, however, as he approached a slow step, Kim Soo-hyun grabbed his shoulder and pulled it, whispering in a loud voice. Listen up. We''ll deal with the king while allies take care of the geeks and other giants. In a moment, the Great Lakes were flawed. Ooh, us? I don''t have time to explain verses. Just think of it as a caravan. There''s only one thing you can do here. Holding their sights as long as they can. Do you understand? Gongho was also somewhat aware of the situation. While answering dry, we look around and people around us notice us. Oh, I see. He could barely accept it. For the first time as a user, it was a joint effort with Kim Soo-hyun. While the situation was briefly shortened, the giants were really close. The remaining seven users in the center gaze at the giants, one with a nervous face. Warrior, ''Master of Suramachang.'' Gongchan Lake. Assassin, ''The Shadow Queen.'' High-roll. Wizard, ''Brainy.'' Yoohyun Kim. Archers, ''Shrine.'' Seon Yoon. Priest, ''Priest of Gwanghui'' Ansol. Keeper, ''Shield of God.'' Innocent. Joker, ''Sword specialist.'' Soo-hyun Kim. In doing so, the best caravans were organized to deal with the Awakened Banshee, Kushan Thor. It was then. Suddenly, there was a change in Kushan Thor''s movements, which had reduced the distance to 30 meters. I wonder if the pace of walking is slowing down, but suddenly I lift my foot up hard and slam it to the ground. Kuang! Like thunder, a terrifying shock wave rushes into the direction of power. As if the ground were swaying, the unstoppable earth and rocks surged to all sides. No magical activity, but pure strength alone caused this vibration. The aftermath of the shock overwhelms the users. However, it was not only Kim Soo-hyun who would be defeated. Suck! Kim Soo-hyun, who cheered for the stars. Boom! I lowered my sword into the ground with all my might. Then the air gathered around him shook like a madness, creating a violent wave. And that was the moment. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwa! The moment the mass of magical power is subjected to a harsh rotational force, the wave splits straight into line, leaving a deep mark on the ground. The waves sent by Kim Su-hyun are fighting back against the vibrations that are about to attack. Quack, quack! A massive explosion in the air with nothing followed by a violent explosion. Did he feel anything unusual? Kuooooooooooo! Kushan Thor pauses for a moment and screams loudly. Both eyes can no longer glow white, so the eagle burns. Just in time, clear sparks flowed out from Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes, revealing white teeth. It was only at the beginning that the two monsters faced each other that a new battle began. Across Kim Soo-hyun''s car, one of the five most fierce battles announced the tent. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''re now slowly approaching our third and final target. Hahaha. Kushan Thor awakened as a demigod. VS. Top users that can be configured in the current situation. And the next time, a new garrison will emerge.:) Then enjoy your reading, and enjoy your readers'' night! Thank you for mentioning the BGM, PS. Bios. I saw the comment and just heard it without thinking, and I had fun writing it today.: D Chapter 629 00629 ShowDown. Quiet. No, it''s not quiet. yelling, pounding, banging, screaming. The surrounding area is clearly not as quiet as the expression. It was quiet. I just felt like it. I calmly looked up and looked forward. A muscle that spans over four metres in height. Eagle Eagle Burning Eyes and a huge hammer in your right hand. Moreover, if anyone encounters the holy energy while boiling minerals in the whole body, they will be known. Tran s l ated b y p t l.o That that giant is not just like that now. Rather, it has the power of DemiGod, which is beyond our imagination. Yes. The new awakened Kushan Thor reveals himself. The Giant King was facing us about 20 metres apart. If there are monsters that can only charge, and monsters that can observe situations and navigate, the latter is certainly more difficult. Because the minimum rationality was alive. I instinctively raised my guard, but I didn''t erase the strange feeling. Is it because of the death of my own people? Kushan Thor stares at us and is constantly crying. But those eyes are not looking at me. I was pointing at someone other than myself. And most of all, how does it feel to see me crying like that after losing my first brother? T r a nsl a te d by Jptl.co m It was then. I think he''ll be here soon. The pontoon tightly grasps the sarlamachang with both hands after one large turn. Don''t even think about exploring. We must go to power from the beginning. I know that much. Just in case, the Pucheng holds up his spear to the top and replies. Then Kushan Thor also bent his knees, slowly lifting up Shannir. The concentration of boiling energy in the body became much darker. You can feel the air tightening, like an active volcano about to explode. Dry saliva passes while unconscious. Kushan.... Suddenly, I hear my brother muttering to himself. Bang... In response, Kushan Thor takes a slow step forward. And that moment. Kuaang! The star-spangled Kushan Thor slithers through the ground, dashing forward at a terrifying speed, turning 20 metres apart at once! I thought the snow of the Great Lakes would be wide open, but I hurriedly raised the Suramachang to the crown. T r an sl a ted by p tl.co Ka ''ang! Suramachang and Shannir collide. The air in the atmosphere, which seemed to burst soon, finally explodes. Ugh...! The feet of the floating lagoon that stood firmly on the ground dig deep into the grasslands. I just stopped the strike, but the ground is blazing and groaning as if it''s hard to stand. In the first brawl, Kushan Thor took a clear advantage. At that moment, Kushan Thor''s slightly crooked eyes flashed, and he climbed straight up into the sky. Suddenly, the liberated Dragon Tiger twisted his face slightly. But liberation was only a moment. Without time to refine his posture, Kushan Thor almost went mad and started beating him. Kwaang, Kwaang, Kwaang, Kwaang! Zennir roars. The aftermath of each strike spreads to the surrounding area. The air shifts without cause and the dust rises. We''ve only fought five battles now, but the ground around us is turning upside down like an earthquake. Kushan Thor strikes the attack without giving it any crack, like a hurricane. In the meantime, there was only one shotgun, but it was literally barely enough to stop it. The color was getting significantly darker. I stroked my trembling hand. Instinct is telling us we need to help, but reason is telling us not yet. Kushan Thor''s left arm proved that. After the first brawl, I continue to move and look for opportunities, but every time I do that, I twist or wave my left hand to change position. It was clear evidence that I was aware and vigilant. Kuaak! At that moment, the Great Lakes couldn''t hold on much longer, and they bounced off. I grabbed hold of the hilt. I was no longer in a position to cover my tracks. I immediately flew to the ground. As soon as I do, Kushan Thor looks at me. But what I was expecting anyway. After speeding up without hesitation, Kushan Thor turned around and pushed him forward. Soon, the moment I enter the range, the flipped corners of my head come in like a swoop to me when I come in. The user is strangled by the wind of an attack. Visible attack with no finesse. T ransl a t e d by jp tl . o However, we cannot be cautious. This is just an attack, but there are no maggots and the level of destruction it contains is not something I can cope with. No, we don''t have to deal with it. As soon as I thought about it, I immediately used Lee Hye-hwan. While Kushan Thor''s eyes were sold on my cup, I decided to turn to the side and stab him in the side. But the moment I returned to the right, I was momentarily, but inevitably embarrassed. because I could see his fist coming towards me as if he was waiting. Whoo-hoo! Was it an unexpected attack? A slow-approaching delusion occurs as if your fist was caught in slow magic. But my body doesn''t move as much as it does. Either the reaction rate is rapid or heterotrophic has been detected. But it''s clear that a hand the size of a cauldron is aiming for my head. I was about to punch myself in the head. No! - Move! I heard the voice of peace with my brother. Flash! The flash of light erupts like an explosion. As you raise your eyes, you see Kushan Thor frowning, his fist scorching. ''Opportunity.'' When I thought about it, I stepped out for a moment. T ran sla t e d by jpm tl . o - W-wait, just back off! Puck! You hear the late-night shout of peace, but your feet can''t help but strike the giant in the chest. However, Kushan Thor still stared at me with his glittering eyes, as if he had not been hit. - I told you to stay away! You stupid bastard! Idiot! At the same time as the sudden burst of fire continues, the sound of the wind tearing. Reflexively, I leaned my head back as far as I could, and something slashed through my nose. The moment I realized it was him, I had to feel the blood rising upside down. - Move, move, move, move! Do you have any idea who this is? No, he was after you in the first place! "What?" I quickly retreated with a mutiny. But Kushan Thor did not give up even though he saw me retreat. I swung at him as if I wouldn''t give him a single crack. Suck! I could barely get my hands off Tumbling in the first place. But the next thing I had to face was a kick to kick me out of the air. - Lee Hyung-hwan! At the same time I tried to land on the ground using Heterophantasm. I barely set foot on the ground, chasing the afterlife of the air.... No, it stopped? Kushan Thor''s footing up into the air stops. And then, this time, you just drop it straight down without any room to react. I rolled back into the dirt. Boom! A close encounter could be avoided, but not until the aftermath. The moment my feet bombed the ground, a huge shockwave from the source split the ground struck me. Literally, it was a destructive event of pure physical strength. The body, as well as the field of view, shakes like crazy, and the white noise makes your eardrums rattle and dizzy in your head. It feels like I''m standing in the middle of an earthquake. I tried to get up somehow, but eventually I sat down without getting in the center. When I finally came to my senses. . When I came into the vision of the car, it was a shotgun raised high like a stake through the sky. I was intuitive. That thing, it''s impossible to avoid. It was when he twitched like that. Land, motherfucker! The arrow in three or four feet, flying like a light, strikes Kushan Thor in the face. Despite the unfortunate blow, Kushan Thor frowns heavily and takes a half step back. Though it bounced off without digging a single foot, it was powerful enough to make the Giant King slightly retreat. As I leaned forward, I saw Seon Yoon, kneeling there, aiming a crossbow. Kushan Thor stares at me as if to ask me where I''m going. It was that moment. Wheelic! Wheelic! Suddenly, dozens of shadows rise around Kushan Tor, wrapped around him in a circular motion. At the same time as pulling it all around, a sudden burst of harpy glare rises from behind Kushan Tor''s neck. Wrap your legs around your neck and quickly stab the dagger in your right hand. However, Kushan Thor bent his neck lightly and avoided the attack, twisting his body vigorously to break all the restraints of the shadow. Amazing agility. Then Yeong-ju kicked his tongue once, then glanced at me and hid himself in the dark. Kushan Thor looked around as soon as his restraints were lifted, because he was so angry at being disturbed. But I had already secured some distance, of course. After a while, you notice a slightly stupid-looking look on the giant''s face. I shredded the blood running down my nose and looked at Kushan Thor, who was still staring at me. I took a deep breath and organized my thoughts calmly. One lap in a shovel. Nevertheless, I was already in crisis three times. Of course, I was able to pass on to the appropriate arc at that time.... ''You''re not kidding.'' I thought he was a demigod equal to Marbolo, but he was completely mistaken. Obviously, the fake half and the real half had the power to run from the ark. Almost every event was performed with pure strength, so the magic resistance I boasted is useless this time. In addition, my physical ability - Strength, Stamina, Fitness, Agility - is ahead of me, and even my purely combat skills - are quick and situational judgments. For the first time in a second time, I have met a close family enemy who is ahead of me in all things. No. I rarely encounter an enemy of this size in a car or two. If I can speak confidently, I should be the Grand Duke of Hell.... Oh, she''d probably steam him, too, wouldn''t she? ... Anyway. I pushed myself crazy in the first turn, but it doesn''t matter. I was still alive, and at least I felt clear about how to deal with it. I saw enough treatment, and just as the Great Lakes ran across, like an angry bull. Kushan Thor is still looking at me. Once I took a big breath, I held an extra sword in my left hand. I pushed my magic as hard as I could. Birds hatch eggs. Eggs are the world. He who wants to be born has to destroy a world. The seal of Caligo Abraxas has been broken. Change begins. Kyahhhhhh! The sound of the dead man''s cry announces the beginning of two rounds. I moved slowly as I felt the darkness in my right hand. It''s the start of a counterattack. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry, Bianca. Your horse-drawn troops have not appeared. T Chapter 630 00630 ShowDown. - Wait, there''s something wrong with him. As I was about to begin the second round, the voice of peace stopped me. "Strange"? - I thought he was after you. You''re the strongest here, and you have me. But? - But... I don''t know. First they tried to take care of you, now they''re getting in the way. Don''t you know that? '' T ra n slat e d b y p mtl. o m - No, which means he''s not after you. Kushan Thor''s purpose is not mine? I didn''t understand the words of peace very well, but I didn''t have time to chew. Help! It was because the symphony rushing like an angry rhino suddenly slammed into Kushan Thor''s thigh with a strange battle. Cough! T ra n s late d by p tl .co Then you hear a violent crash, and the giant leans slightly. Then the flashing spear tries to stab you in the thigh, but you miss the giant''s quick reaction. Soon, Kushan Thor stared at the Great Lakes in a posture, weeping softly. Through that gap, this time I rushed in. Despite slanting left and aiming for his shin, Kushan Thor quickly twists and dodges. I quickly made fun of my feet without any rest. Then, after crossing the swords of both hands, this time, I went back in a circle and aimed for the ankles. - Look out! The moment I heard the warning of the peace, I immediately gave up the battle and turned around. Then something like a lump of iron hit the crown slightly and passed by. It was just a slight touch, but I felt a headache that was going to split my head. I bite my mouth and throw myself forward. Bang! Shocking waves coming straight from behind your back. I felt a slight tingling sensation, but not as urgent as before. Rather calm, because I was expecting it. It still is. I heard you just rolled away, but Kushan Thor is not a nice guy to wait for me to collect your posture. He''s probably chasing me right now and getting ready to hit me. Then...! Caligo Abraxas'' potential. Trigger Broken Fragments. After rolling the ground, I immediately got up and turned and threw as hard as I could with Calligo Abraxus in my left hand. Kyahhhhhh! Caligo Abraxax rises vertically, vomiting a harsh cry. A puffy black energy spreads like paint in the air. Do you think he''s confused about the surprise? Kushan Thor, who was standing right behind me, stops. It was that moment. Tr a n sla te d by jpmt l.o m Wajang Chang! Shortly before reaching Kushan Tor, Calgo Abraxas exploded violently. Fragments of shattered fists attack the giant in an orderly fashion, like when a similar grenade explodes. As I continued to bite, I smiled in repentance. However. Grrr! After Kushan Thor was momentarily ahead of him, I had no choice but to doubt his eyes. Puffer, puffer, puffer! Dozens of black pieces suddenly appear and splash like paper. Fragments that bounce off the ground explode freely in the air. All I could think about was how amazing this moment was. No, did Marbolo ever feel this way about me? Huge reaction rate. Kushan Thor is swinging Shannir like an electric quartz and taking debris. Every time I go into the air, there is a fierce storm. It was surprising to react in such a short time, but most of all, it was truly surprising to see the scattered debris everywhere. Truly enormous fuselage vision, craftsmanship. It was so simple, but it didn''t work out so badly. He wanted Kushan Thor''s feet to be tied, and Calgo Abraxas did a great job of it. It wasn''t just that. While I was retreating and Kushan Thor was hesitating, other users had already picked up the pose and seized the opportunity. Punish me! The Priest of Gwanghui''s Mighty Punishment. Ultimate brain! And the extreme brain, the potential of your brother. Tr an s l a te d b y pm t l.c o m When these two abilities met, a terrifying synergy occurred. A white lightning bolt falling from the sky gathers like an awl and pierces Kushan Thor''s head! Squeak, squeak! Heheheh heh heh heh! Kushan Thor, who stiffened his body, cries out in a fiery scream. Your Magic Power stat is 97. Ansol''s Magical Power is 99. No matter how big the Giant King is, there can be no impact on this shame. No, the fact that he was accepted like that and then flinched for a moment is a terrifying proof of magical resistance. However, the attack is not yet over. Seon Yoon confirms that her arrows cannot pierce the Giant''s defensive power, and is constantly aiming only at his eyes, making Kushan Thor blink constantly. As long as there is a gospel player, it draws its shadow to tie off the giant''s limbs and attacks from the darkness around the neck or testicles. Then, while the frightened giant twists his neck and tilts his thighs, this time, the public lake stabs a persistent spear aiming at his thighs. The other clans, however, were demonstrating great cooperation with their brothers and sisters. Everyone has come to their own conclusion about how to deal with it after going through the first round. Of course, Kushan Thor was also not a pleasant opponent to fall at this rate. Kuooooooooo! Are you mad at me for going a different way than round one? Suddenly, a white light emanates from the whole body. With your left hand, you sweep your whole body down, and with your right hand you start slapping him like crazy. The wrapped shadow is torn to shreds, digging the ground vigorously like a twisted resemblance mole. However, since Aggro had already been released, users have been scattered everywhere. Soon after Kushan Thor shimmered and turned to chase those who retreated, I took a light breath and held Victoria''s glory in my left hand. And I ran as fast as I could towards the giant''s back. I tried to put a sword in my back so quickly, but Kushan Thor turned around half-heartedly. He then slashes across with Victoria''s glory, but it is also blocked by his left arm. T ransla ted by p t l.co Kushan Thor, who was just growling at the users, suddenly looks back at me. Then, as if annoying, he swung at me with the power to make me back off. Boom! The large hammer draws closer at a rapid rate. At this instant, many thoughts came to my mind at once. If Kushan Thor had done everything he could before, he would have dodged himself twice. However, this strike is a relatively weak or less powerful attack sprinkled with a force that will force me to retreat. I don''t know what I was thinking. But I like what you said earlier. I don''t intend to move any further. I immediately crossed the two swords. I also used the strength of my breastfeeding to pull up my magic. At this rate, we can''t stop it...! Ka ''ang! At that moment, a violent flame blazes from the center of the crossed sword. At the same time, I felt the shock of my hands getting numb, but I can clearly see him bouncing off the road. ''Success!'' Ka-ang! Ka-ang! One minute you think you''ve managed to survive, the second successive attack hits the point where the user is strangled with heat. Every time I stopped it, I was shocked enough to bite my tongue, but even the two attacks were successful in bouncing off all of it. Then I suddenly smiled. It''s because I thought it was ridiculous to think that I had stopped 3 attacks that I was the strongest user. Caaaaang! When you finally stopped the fourth attack, you lost some sense of the sword and no more batting. With a slight look up, you can see that Schennir stands still with his center point aligned. Then I started coming down as if I was trying to push myself down. The moment I tried to bend my arms without hesitation. A Plus (Rank) is triggered I felt the power in my eyes. This is the moment. The moment I captured Shahnir of Kushan Tor was the one opportunity I had hoped for. Shhhhh!" I groan under pressure, but without delay, I pull my magical power to its limit. Focus on the central point of blocking Kushan Tor with user information and equipment, as well as any means and principles I can, such as catapults and quadriceps. Woof, woof, woof, woof! Two, two, two, two! At the same time, the magical circuits burst into tears, and the surrounding ground began to scatter everywhere. Although I did it myself, I was greatly astonished. It was because I could feel the magical power that had always been dry was suddenly consumed by the exponent and gradually withered. Nevertheless, it was all that prevented it from coming down, but at least the objective of the summons was achieved. The time angle circuit heats up as if it were melting and sends an unintended signal. Perhaps this level of magical power should not be disturbed in the future. Patzn! Patzn! An enormous magical burst of power emanates from the splendor of the sword and Victoria, and even the confronting Shognir bursts into a powerful spark. At the end of the day, Kushan Thor took a step back and tried to take over. However, Kushan Thor did not achieve his goal. I have no choice. Because I had all the abilities I could get my hands on Shannir. Grrr?! Surprised, Kushan Thor grabs him with both hands this time. And that moment. Hwa! I screamed unknowingly, squeezing the last remaining strength and rolling my feet. As the remaining magical power slipped away like a tide, I felt an empty interior. - All right! Bloop, bloop! The result was a few dozen degradation swords that burned eagle, rising superiorly around it. - Coming! Glug-ug-ug-ug-ug! Dozens of feeble swords gush out toward Kushan Tor, and the magic that was pulling on him snaps. Even after a short while, Kushan Thor stepped back and took a defensive position. Even if you don''t feel the power of magic, you must have felt the power of the degradation sword based on the power of reconciliation. Of course I do. This attack may be inadequate. If he didn''t think so, he would have only blown the Incinerator''s Blade from the start. No, the Blade of Destruction was only the first attack to defeat Kushan Thor''s defenses. So instead of recovering the magic gathered at the central point, I made another choice. That is, towards the fast-moving Kushan Tor. Hehe! The crossed two swords were rolled down, and concentrated magical forces were ejected all at once. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwa! The spinning magical force suddenly turned into a massive wave and smashed towards Kushan Thor''s chest. * It has been some time since the war was reopened. Users joined forces according to Yoohyun Kim''s instructions, and giants spread in all directions accordingly. Screaming and magic are being heard throughout the meadow, and there is an uneasy vibration of what is happening in the middle. But in the meantime, there was a woman who had not yet participated in the war. Ugh! What do I do? A slight backward movement from the center, Bian wraps his head around it. There is one problem with Vivian at the moment. It was that I was not confident in fulfilling Kim Soo-hyun''s mission. I told you I''d take over, but no matter how hard I think about it, I can''t think of a sharp way to deal with those gangsters. Of course, summoning any troop will do some good, but the problem is the nerds'' ability to fly. We should at least summon an army with the same ability to fly or respond, but the problem was that there were no proper horses. The problem was that the horses with flying abilities were organized in the lower ranks, so we had to summon them, and there was no need to summon the higher ranks with matching capabilities. Legions 1, 2 and 3 can''t even dream of life at this time. Legions 4 and 5 are strong, but the air monsters are not capable of responding. And the 6th Company... Er... At that time, Vivian, who was rolling her feet, raised her head in a flash. Legion 6. And Legion 66. For horses, the number ''6'' has an unusual meaning. These two are characterized by an army that is stronger than 4 and 5, and an army that is stronger than 6. There was a condition that it could not only be summoned, but only be summoned by satisfying certain elements. good. Later, the two eyes of Vivian glow in a cohesive light, whether something had been decided. Ordo of Order was held in his right hand one day. As a bian, he was rarely serious. And after a while. . . In the violent meadow, the sound of Vivian prancing silently echoes. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Midnight Update! Ole! Chapter 631 00631 ShowDown. Someone might. I''m just trying to figure out a spell. Or is that so hard? However, if you become a party, you will not be able to say that at all. Even though she has now returned to humanity, Vivian is a woman who once dedicated her life to gaining this ability. We still haven''t summoned the whole garrison. Even if I put in a detailed matter for a moment, at least summoning one of the top troops from Vivian''s position can never be taken lightly. That''s why. . . . . T ra nsl a ted by p m tl.c om Vivian has been praising the spell with a more serious face than ever before. I sweat all over my body, and my lashes coming out of my closed eyes tremble. I was even trembling all over. It looks quite different from when you summoned another army. Suddenly, a huge magic gin came to mind behind Vivian''s back. It was a magical gin that looked twice as big as the other times. The magic gin with all kinds of metaphysical symbols began to slowly turn to the right. At the same time, Ordo loses his light for a moment, then shows the road light rising. What happens when you charge magic. That is to say, the spell of Vivian is almost at the end. Speed up the Magic Gene''s spin by a single layer. After finishing the spell, Vivian pulls something out of her chest. It looks like a heart. The light flashes on her face, but immediately, the bitter expression throws her heart into the magic camp. Surprisingly, the heart disintegrated as if it had been smashed into a mixer as soon as it touched the magic gin. Come! T ranslat e d b y p tl.om Finally, Vivian cries out with a flash of Ordo of Order. But nothing has changed. In the meadow, only the sound of war is still heard. ... Come! I shouted it again, but the result is the same. At least at this point, you should feel some sort of reaction. However, only the magic gin is swirling around, and no magical flow is caught. Vivian bites her lip tightly. Come, come, come, come! Come on! You bastard! The voice of Vivian, who shouted Elder Ora, was crying slowly. There are 3 key elements that are necessary to summon the Magic Legion: Accurate summoning skills, enough magic, and your own will. The rest is up to the will of the devil. It was only when the beast responded to the summons and the Magic Gene that the first contract was made. In fact, Vivian doesn''t know what went wrong. It felt like gambling half the time. But if it fails here, it''s like drawing limits on an army that can summon itself. That''s why Vivian could never give up. Ordo, who was looking up at the sky, suddenly came down toward the dirt floor of the meadow. Come, Nevirus! An immortal king who controls the corpses and commands of the 6th Legion! And Vivian cries out, "My neck is bursting." I haven''t allowed you to fall yet! It was a moment when a slightly different initiative was added. Yippee, yippee! T r ans l a te d by Jp tl. o m Suddenly, an unpleasant noise leaked from the magic gin. - Kiheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee... Suddenly, a strange laugh comes out of nowhere. Vivian''s eyes widen. The Immortal King, who ruled the 6th Legion, finally responded to the summon. Uh, where? Where?" Vivian quickly turns her head to look at the enchanted camp. But the magic jeans are spinning the same as before. It was then. Shhhhhhhhh! Vivian closes her eyes to the clutches of darkness that suddenly envelops the entire area. And after a while, Salmoney opened her eyes again. - Kuwoo... - Woooo... - Whew... Three different types of crying began to come from all over the grasslands. After a long time, there is a change in the battlefield during a full-scale battle. The dead giant rises up, the dead user wakes up, and the dead geek flaps his wings. The user wakes up without exception and raises its suspicious energy. There are overwhelming numbers of giants. T ra n sl a t ed b y pmt l .c om This... Vivian mutters in a dazed voice. I did. Legion Six, Nevirus who rules over corpses and commands. Giants, users, geeks. They were certain to have died once, but they were given power by Nevirus and came back to the battlefield again. Given a special ability, unlike before. The ability to summon wings is another. Get it! On the island of Jupiter''s back, a large, black wing tears its flesh and reveals itself. * As soon as the hatchlings signal, dozens of disfigured swords rise from the air, marching together toward Kushan Tor. A late pulse pierces through the air as if following a thermal sword. The user''s surroundings wiggle like a madman. The swarm of light emitted by the two abilities purged the darkness of the meadow briefly and brightened its vision. Soon, the feeble swords quickly catch up with Kushan Thor and bomb his upper half. Pow, pow, pow, pow! Sound without a pair of heating kicks coming in with a loud bang. Every time a single foot is inserted, Kushan Thor''s torso shakes without cause, and his body is pushed back behind him. But in the meantime, the giant was still in position. T rans l a t e d by pmtl .c o m Then he straightens the center of the chest of the rattling Kushan Tor. Boom! Glug! Then a hoarse scream erupted. Kushan Thor''s body barely survives, suddenly trembling. I thought my body was going to collapse eventually, but the giant leans back with a steady motion. Bang! Kushan Thor, who was walking backwards like that, eventually bent one knee. However, the bent knee did not touch the floor. I was holding on to my knees like I couldn''t get on my knees in any way. The area surrounding Kushan Tor has no sanctuary. Looks like an earthquake or a carpet bombing. But Kushan Thor''s body is even more miserable. The group of flaming swords that entered the first place penetrated into the giant''s body and left a scar, and Eagle Eagle is still burning and causing lasting damage. The chest that was hit by the wave was badly distorted. The blood spilled from the cut begins to soak up the torso. Nevertheless, Kushan Thor has not yet fallen. Even though his face is distorted in pain, even though he bent one knee, he is still standing on two feet, burning his resolve. ''Will even this attack survive?'' I sighed calmly as I spilled my empty laugh into my heart. I felt an instability in the circuit by using magical power for a moment, but an ancient witch''s tattoo imprinted on my heart is stabilizing the flow. So now, instead of acting clumsy, we need to catch our breath for three turns and keep our magic together. Meanwhile, Kushan Tor was able to distance himself from us with agile movements that did not fit into the orb. That was when I thought the second round was over. Grrrrrrr! One of the bridges that was bent between the stars was straightened. And Kushan Thor raised his hand to the sky. Suddenly, the two eyes staring at me flashed brighter than ever before. Cough, cough, cough! Patztsuzczczczczczczczcz! At that time, thunder and discharge sounds that suddenly resonate with the eardrums. As I looked up at the source of the sound, I noticed a bright blue lightning flashing around Shannir. It splashes like a shivering fire in all directions, dancing through the air. And then, all of a sudden, change started. Shennir is changing. Shennir is changing. Shaynir, who was just a big hammer, is slowly transforming his body, creating a crazy light. What the hell am I supposed to do with that? The color turns blue, the whole body twists with a zigzag, and gradually increases in size and thickness. Conventionally, it changes to look like a giant lightning bolt. Yeah, lightning. Kushan Thor suddenly held a shaped lightning bolt in his hand. No, shapes aren''t important. You''re a big supporter! A single bolt of lightning gave off an enormous amount of energy. It shreds the flowing air, shreds the surrounding space, and releases a force that seems to swallow everything up. Like a tempest, a terrifying wind swirls and even the ground topples. Currrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Two, two, two, two! The sky breaks apart, and the earth rises. The pillar of light comes down. At the same time, Kushan Thor''s entire body starts spraying a glowing swarm of light. Glittering colors. Just looking at the light felt an unexpected pressure on my whole body. A sacred energy that spreads everywhere. I didn''t dare to move just by confronting the energy. I flew around, pulling out the hair that was blocking my view, keeping my eyes closed, and I forced my gaze forward. Suddenly Kushan Thor''s back straightens. I straighten my chest with a slight curl. Your chest and shoulders form a straight line. The emperor of Giants with his head on his head suddenly roars roughly, looking up at the sky. Ego Sum Dominus Gigantum, Kuschani Thorrrrr! Soon, thunder sounds like a proclamation, shaking the air through the grasslands. And that moment. - Ohhhhh, Domine Deus Noster! Kuschani Thorrrrr! - Ohhhhh, Domine Deus Noster! Kuschani Thorrrrr! - Ohhhhh, Domine Deus Noster! Kuschani Thorrrrr! - Ohhhhh, Domine Deus Noster! Kuschani Thorrrrr! I was able to face the true DemiGod. The voices echoing in my ears were not echoes. I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I felt instinctive. It was not the shout of the giants who heard Kushan Thor''s roar. Giants cheered aloud at the king''s cry that we do not tolerate defeat, that we are the strongest. The screams spread far away as if they were singing victory, filling the battlefield with grasslands. I''m out of a job! Just as Junior responded to the cheer, he began to emit even more heated energy. A moment later, Kushan Thor finally rolls his right arm back. And... Mjolnirrrrrr!" With the thunder of Kushan Thor, lightning broke the air. The thrown Shogner emits a bluish light, throwing a torn lightning bolt, and descends in a straight line. Suddenly, lightning came at me with a sudden change in orbit. And not me, it goes over my head for a long time, leaving a long shadow behind. Nearly simultaneously, Kushan Thor pushes the earth as hard as he can to soar into the sky. Before I even thought about it. ''That''s why it''s not you.'' Suddenly, the words of peace passed through my mind. At that moment, I unknowingly rushed into the air along Kushan Thor. It felt like the end was coming for some reason. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Looks like the midnight update was successful again today. I feel really good.: D The Giants'' parts are almost over. Let''s see. Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow. (Please note that each word is a randomly compressed word to prevent spoilers. Hehe.) It will probably end in two or three rounds. The battle between giants and users is not meant to be spent a few times like the battle with Kushan Tor.:) Chapter 632 00632 ShowDown. Legion Six, Nevirus, the Immortal King, who commands corpses and commands them. Although its origins lie in the Necromancer, the role oversees the entirety of hell and also has the ability to fly anywhere. It is known to be a magic wanderer without an army, but it is not. Nevirus'' undead power is a nightmare for his enemies on the battlefield. In addition to reviving the dead body, it enables it to exert more than eight of its original abilities, and the resurrected body is granted flying capability by Nevirus'' power. That is to say, it is not just a corpse, but a new army with immense maneuverability, capable of air warfare. Flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter.... The wings of the rear are torn and raised. The once-dead giants, the users, slowly float into the air as the geeks move their wings. The geeks who were already circling the air saw the scene and reacted as confused. I have no choice. As long as it''s just a user, I don''t understand what''s going on up there, since I''ve returned to my fellow nerds and allies. T ra n sl at ed b y jp t l.om Ugh! Vivian, who was staring up at the sky dazed on the ground, burst into tears. My eyes were filled with tears, but I didn''t think to wipe them. It was tears of joy, not sadness. Although only half of what you failed to summon the commander, you succeeded in summoning him anyway. After obtaining the Ordo of Order, he has succeeded in advancing the long-standing stagnation. But the situation is not over yet. No, maybe we''re just getting started. I''m not done summoning the Garrison. Later, Vivian, who shrugged her eyes with her fist, shouted forcefully toward the air. Go! Strategy, tactics, no need! Just shove it up your ass! Show me your power! Induce air turbulence. There is no better way to fulfill Kim Soo-hyun''s mission than not kneeling in numbers, or marginally overwhelming. Tr an s l at e d by jpm t l.o Summoner''s orders are absolute after one call. As soon as Vivian''s words fell, the corpses with wings floating in the air immediately fulfilled their orders. Literally, they started running in all directions towards a group of gangsters gathered on one side. - Kirururu? The nerds immediately reacted. Not face to face, but retreat first. The chaos hasn''t left yet, but I ran suddenly and didn''t have time to respond properly. Uhehehehehe hehehehe. Vivian laughs as she watches a crowd of monsters scattering. The eyes were still troubled, but the laughter was not quite right. As soon as the worries of failure vanished, the original personality returned. But do they know about Vivian? The fact that the champagne broke too early. Some geeks have developed intelligence over hundreds of years. As the corpses are being pushed up, there is a nerd looking closely around. - Rrrrrrrrrrrrrr... And shortly thereafter, when I discovered Vivian, who was excited by the blob from afar, only one of the many monsters in the blue glow cries out. After a while. Flutter, flutter! The leader of the gangsters flaps his wings. Meanwhile, the same time. Stop it, stop it! . . Protect! No! Run! Tra n sla ted by pt l.om What happened to the wizards? There was a fierce battle raging across the grasslands. No, it''s a mess, right? Giants advancing at a different level than before. Users who somehow try to stop the advancement. The situation was extremely disadvantageous to users. Despite the overwhelming numbers, the opposing Pokmon has even more overwhelming power. Users who are shot in heavy feet are deformed as their whole body explodes, and users who are swept up by large arms are stretched out into the air like home-run balls. Users were struggling desperately in every way, but with the exception of a small group of outstanding users, the majority of couples were continuing to retreat without delay. On the contrary, of course, there were not very few tigers who could easily deal with giants. Only, there was a group. Hmmm... It was not during the time of Jegal''s seaweed, or Jegal''s seaweed, which looked like Pyohyeomee. As if he was thinking of something, he tapped his chin with his scabbard finger and watched his colleagues fight the Giants. Maybe if a stranger sees you, he''ll stick his tongue out. My colleagues are fighting to get killed, and they''re watching it peacefully by themselves. However, if you see Jegal''s seaweed shining golden light, if you look at the Giant with an eye that looks hard to calculate (Heart ), the previous idea may still be premature. Because. Great! Now I get it. At that moment, Jegal Hassol, who was relaxing while watching the giant, suddenly applauded with a pretty smile. At the same time, the golden light from my eyes went out. Oh, my God, you have the exact same structure as a human. Amazing. Then he mutters to himself and rounds his starry hands. Trans lated b y p tl . o It was that moment. The face of Jegal seaweed, which was lively, had a serious glow for the first time. Not the fresh and vibrant atmosphere before, but like when I first met Kim Soo-hyun, the mysterious and serene atmosphere begins to envelop the seagull. Whoo-hoo! Suddenly, a sphere with a bright light appeared in the middle of the rounded grip. It was a mass of magical power. Whether the seaweed continues to spill its magical power, the size of the sphere increases only. It was then. Suddenly, one hand moves like a stroke, and the size of the mass of magical power that continued to grow decreases in an instant. Of course, the sphere grew a mass again with continuous magic spills, but each time, the seagull moved its hand to make it smaller. when the process was repeated dozens of times, and the sphere was even narrower. Only then did Jegal''s seaweed sigh as he lifted his head. Suddenly, sweaty hair clings to the white ball. Lips pop open slightly, teeth pop white. The name is Reinforcement Explosion. Would that be appropriate? Shortly after, Jegal''s gaze continued into the battlefield. Then he put a bowl of rice on the palm of his hand, and pulled his lips together and let out a light breeze. Whew. Then, the sphere that flew away from my palm, drawing a strange arc that would hang open, slipped into the ear socket of the giant. Did he feel anything strange? A humming giant pauses for as long as he tries to punch. And it was a moment of tilting my head. Exactly! Tr a n sla t e d b y Jp t l.c o At the same time as the sound of your hands bouncing. Boom! A thunderous noise that can never be underestimated resonates in the body of the giant, precisely in the ears. Rrrrgh! The Giant''s scream continues. I twist my ears with both hands, and suddenly my body starts to shake. The Magic Power stat of Jegal Seaweed is 95 points. Even though Giant''s Magic Resistance has been revived, the value of 95 is not so devastating. It''s normal to take some damage because you burst a lump inside your body by pressing down magic. Of course, it doesn''t mean I''m going to die in one shot. Obviously, the giant is not dead. However, the continuing behavior led to curiosity for everyone. My body was shaking increasingly while I was retreating from the pain, and I used to stumble and fall. It''s like you''ve lost your balance. But the question is, I''m not dead yet! So hurry!" As Jegal seaweed gathers his hands around his mouth and shouts, the members of the mercenary clan who were staring at the giant were immediately starting to move. After he fell to the ground, the death of the giant was only a matter of time. Soon, I saw a satisfied smile on the mouth of Jegal Hassol''s mouth, seeing why he was running like a jackass. Someone approached me with a smile. How did you do that? My seaweed was flawed. However, after confirming that he was Won Hye-soo, the same wizard, he smiled. Oh, no big deal. I think it''s similar in structure to humans. So I messed with the ring and the vestibular system. Half. What? As Won Hye-soo frowned slightly, Jegal Haeshol killed him and laughed. You''re breaking the tilt and the rotational senses. Push the sphere of magical power compressed into your ears and bam! It exploded. What about Giant''s magical resistance? That''s why I compressed it. Actually, I compressed it 15 times with the intent to kill it, but it''s holding. It was a little hard to shrink. Anyway, I''m sure the resistance is not a joke. 1, 15 times? As soon as I heard that it was compressed 15 times, the fact that it reduced the size was noted. Well, what did you do? Teach me. Yes? Hye-mi, don''t be like that. It''s just a trick. It''s urgent. I''ll pay you back later. No, no. It didn''t teach, it didn''t have anything to do with it. Why can''t I do this? Can''t you? Jegal answered, shrugging his shoulders as if to say no. However, after Won Hye-soo frowned, he realized that he had made a mistake and tried to talk to him naturally. Suddenly, Won-Hye-soo''s face distorted strangely and he noticed that his gaze was looking over his shoulder. Jegal seaweed instinctively turned his head. The first thing I noticed was a giant nerd flying into the air. And from a distance that seemed to reach the front of the gecko, I saw a woman running away, walking with her arms wide open. Gaaaah! Gaaaah! Gaaaahhhh!" A joyous scream that echoes everyone''s ears. It was Vivian. * It was a total disaster. Shannir, who made peace with lightning, has already passed me by. Kushan Thor''s body leaps into the air. Following the giant, you hit the ground with your reflexive strength. All of a sudden, all of a sudden. As my body rises into the air, Kushan Thor''s vision begins to change. As if taking time-lapse shots, everything that comes into your eyes flows slowly. Users are distracted in battle and do not rise into the air. This is because in the air, avoidance movement is largely limited. If you don''t have the ability to punch through air or heterotrophic hallucinations like I do, it''s a good way to die. Nevertheless, jumping into thin air generally has three meanings. to avoid. You underestimate your opponent. Reduce distance from the opponent all at once. If you think about it in relation to the words of peace, Kushan Thor''s goal is probably the third. That''s why the body instinctively reacted and jumped the same way. Once we know what we''re doing, we have to stop it. I crossed the two swords as I watched Kushan Thor approaching from time to time. I didn''t think it was too late. Though I have lost him, I will not lose my life for Ansol''s defensive abilities as a result of his confession. I was also on the other side of the Great Lakes, not just myself. If I don''t miss my thought here, Kushan Thor will undoubtedly twist the trajectory in the middle. If you continue to adhere to the goal of jumping without even the smallest evasion, you can definitely take two critical hits. Yes. If Kushan Thor knew that, he would surely be satisfied with his throw, and would defend against me and the attack on the Great Lakes. When I thought that, I gave more strength to the hand holding the scabbard. Harmony quietly empowers the blade if it knows my heart. Meanwhile, the distance from Kushan Tor was very close. However, it was that moment. Screaming! The feeling of cutting into the flesh of the shoulder from the tip of the blade. A bloodstream splashing into the air. Huh...? Between the spraying drops of blood, Kushan Thor''s tear-drying face caught my eye, which shed darker glare than ever before. You gave Kushan Thor a critical hit. No, the Critical Hit was "fed." Kushan Thor grants a critical hit and sticks to his aim. The body of Kushan Thor, who passed me by, follows Shannir. The instant I landed without doing so. Slowly turning vision returns to normal. Almost simultaneously, a tearing sound echoes through his ears as he bursts into flames. Chang! No! The sound of something breaking, the tearing scream of Ansol. Bang! And the oscillations that are predicted by the landing of Kushan Thor are transmitted from the ground''s feet. I just had to look around in a daze. Perhaps the aftermath of the impact caused by the fall, and there was already some soil smoke behind my back. Because of this, I can hardly see it. Just one. Only one user could see the blood bursting out like a fountain between the pulsating robes, piercing the dust and bursting into a helpless shape. A single head that drops to the shoulder is blown by the wind. The white robe soaks in the bloodstream of the stalk. I just found out. The fact that the user in the air right now is Ansol. At that moment. Fuck... Son of a..." I felt like there was a spark in my eyes. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, I''m sorry. You''re really late today. I''ve been thinking about Faith lately, which is why I feel like a Doro Amitabul. T In fact, I could have posted earlier, but I got sick in the middle of writing. Now that I think about why the bears were sick, I think it was dinner. I was so hungry on my way back from my appointment this afternoon. I don''t think anyone will be able to enter the house anyways... So I thought I''d buy a bowl of my favorite cheese and I''d stop by the snack bar, and I think it''s kind of moldy. I think I went to the bathroom about 20 times in the morning. -_-a I''m going to be a little more careful from now on._(__)_ And I calculated that Giant Parts will be closed next time. I thought I had about two, but I think I can close it in one shot. Thank you for reading. Stay tuned for great rewards! ''- ^ * Chapter 633 00633 A Strange Antenna (?). A little luck for when you need it! One message that comes to mind when Ansol decides to use a miracle. Ansol... In fact, he may have felt weak. The fact that Kushan Thor has been after someone ever since he summoned Shanir''s Lightning. Nevertheless, it was not only because it was a slight sensation. Somehow I didn''t think it would be me. He did not even turn the trajectory without any gaps in his response. T ran slated b y jptl. o Rather, the biggest reason is. The Defensive Matrix! Angelus! Protect us! When the blue lightning flashed past Kim Soo-hyun for a moment, it was because of a user who appeared straight ahead. Brainz (c.63817; c.24093;) Yoohyun Kim. Maybe. As a result of the confession, at least Yoohyun Kim could have avoided while Ansol was one step ahead. But he didn''t even try. Tr a n s lat ed b y p mtl.co Perhaps Yoohyun Kim also felt that Kushan Thor was targeting him. However, today was the third time that the brain body was triggered and walked to the front of the shield. Shognir''s lightning, full of anti-Semitic power, was much more powerful than Soo-hyun Kim''s expectations. As a result of the confession, the two shields were torn apart like a signpost in front of overwhelming power. As a result, I stopped weakening my power, and I couldn''t stop it from breaking in. Right there, Yoohyun Kim stepped out. Even though the shield has lowered its strength, it is only a minor one. Shonnir''s lightning was still coming in with enough power to blow the whole area away, whereas Yoohyun Kim''s brain was actually not half as powerful at first. Nevertheless, I did not avoid Kim Yoohyun. No wonder Ansol would be in danger if he walked away from this. I remember that both of them were horribly fond of Kim Soo-hyun. I didn''t want to see his sad face like that. and a cerebral match that started (63 817;) with the brain (63 817;). Kwakwakwakwa! Although not 100%, the brain stem power was definitely not relaxed. The yellow light emitted from Yoohyun Kim''s two hands was blocking Shognir''s lightning rushing from the front, scorching the ground. It was spectacular to see the golden current and the blue current stretching out to all directions, and the tangles biting and biting. ... to the outside world. At least that''s how it looked in Ansol''s eyes. However, there must be a difference between what you see and what you actually experience. In fact, Kim Yoo-hyun who faced him faced a huge difference. The difference soon came as a result. It was only 3 seconds before Yoohyun Kim blocked Shannir''s lightning. Three seconds later, a massive discharge occurred. The blue lightning strikes a terrifying flame and ignites the brain''s power. And I began to move forward, as if I were going to eat like this. At that moment, Yoohyun instinctively took a step aside. I wasn''t trying to avoid it. Since we failed to stop it, even the orbit is distorted and flows to the ground. Of course, a heavy blow would be inevitable, but I was going to save my life somehow. At least it''s better than getting shot at like this. T ra ns lat e d b y jp m t l.co m I haven''t thought of that in a while. Father. A huge shadow falls at the point where you take a step aside. Kushan Thor has crossed the air. He was covered in blood, but the scorching glare was looking down. He swings his right arm forcefully as if he would never let it live. Kim Yoohyun didn''t know it. He was focusing on his whole body, as well as on his nerves, to twist Shonnir''s lightning. However, if there are two users that can be viewed. As a result of the previous epidemic, Ansol was clearly watching. The moment of the incision. A fist the size of a cauldron that falls into a slant line. The death of someone who will wake up in a few seconds. It was that moment. No! A scream burst from my lips. My body moved automatically. Ansol is still running, suffering from the aftermath of his refusal. At this moment, I did not think of the word death in my head. All I could think about was saving her life. It wasn''t for a very grand reason. If you ask me to give you a reason, it is the same reason as Yoohyun Kim. Ansoldo knew how much Kim Soo-hyun thought about his brother. I didn''t want to see my brother''s sad face like that. I did. T r a n sl ate d by jp t l .o All this for Kim Soo-hyun. After a while. After barely twisting the trajectory, Ansol pushed Yoohyun Kim as hard as he could. Yoohyun Kim''s body was pushed out and Ansol went in on his behalf. It was almost simultaneously that Schennir, who dug the ground, triggered a supernova explosion, and Kushan Thor''s fist twisted into Ansol''s ribs. Since then, Ansol hasn''t felt anything. When I woke up for a moment, only the night sky flowed like a panorama into my vision. Ahhhh! Later, I heard Kim Soo-hyun''s shout, and Ansol was in disarray. * I didn''t think of anything. I just charged in screaming and swung my sword at you. But also turn to the right for a moment. Kushan Thor immediately caught him and opened his distance to me without hesitation. Even though there was still a strong sense of regret on the face facing the right direction, Giant''s choice was so realistic that it seemed like a terrible choice. I cut open the air without a black scar. But I can''t let him get away with it. I need to kill him somehow to cool off this boiling head. I was about to chase him right away. - Calm down! The sad cry of peace restrained my actions. "What?" T r a n s lat e d by pmtl.co What are you doing? You''re pissed off! ''Are you.'' - Is that all you got? ''.'' - Yeah, your partner got beat up. Is that enough to lose your mind and go boozing? Did you see what he did? You think that''s a good idea? I couldn''t hear anything else properly. But I could hear it as well as the last time. - If you''re attracted to your instincts, that''s what he wants! At that moment, I felt a cold sensation in my head. Then the message of anxiety failed in the air. Whew. I took a big reflexive breath. Only then did I check the message that Siman was activated normally, and then I gazed at the distant Kushan Tor. Giants were staring at me. Yeah, I feel better now. I opened my mouth quietly. Seon Yoon. Yes! What are the status of the three? . Seon Yoon was silent for a moment. Soon, however, I heard the sound of rushing around behind my back and the sound of a faint gust of wind. all three are still in hiding. First of all, stay hidden. But Ansol''s condition is very serious, and... Huh? Huh? At that moment, Seon Yoon, who was talking in the dark, suddenly stuttered. Then I hear a faint murmur in the back, and I feel someone rushing towards me. I thought it was normal just to hear the footsteps. Soon someone will put my shoulder on my chin. Soo-hyun. Suddenly, my brother suddenly appeared beside me. I was surprised when I turned my eyes away from my brother. From head to toe, the sight of my brother bleeding all over my body reminded me of blood. Bro. I''m fine. But just before I said Moore, my brother cut me off. Actually, none of it looks good. But even though it seemed so, I had to keep my mouth shut. It was because the appearance of my brother overlapped at the first time from my brother right now. My brother''s eyes are not looking at me now. As the blood flowed, he was staring ahead, his eyes glaring brightly. It''s like I''ve made up my mind. I bite my teeth hard. And he cried out. Seon Yoo-yun, Go-yeon! We leave the battlefield with Ansol and his innocence right now! Orders to leave the battlefield. I didn''t hear an answer. However, until just before, I could feel the two movements that I felt around me slowly moving away from the other two movements. I don''t know how serious it is. However, if you are still breathing, you can save your life. That leaves three people. Me, my brother, and Gong-ho. ... Can I really win with this number? - We can win. At that time, she said that she had read my thoughts. "You can win"? '' - Right now, right now is our chance to win. Look at his condition now. Kushan Thor was still standing. As she said, I increased my eyesight and carefully examined the giant''s condition. And soon I could tell. Why is he just standing there? Needless to say, my brother was in very bad shape. There is very little magical power to continue the battle, let alone anything else. A handful, if I may say so. I could only use one ability. But as such, Kushan''s condition was not very good. I don''t know if it''s the impact of the rain, but I can tell you it''s a sudden tiredness. It''s definitely strange to think that you haven''t done anything before. When you think about it, the Inclement Blade hit your entire body and has sustained damage ever since. The chest that was hit by the pulse of all its magic is still bleeding badly. Above all, the critical hit you gave in the air is huge. I managed to leave a deep wound near the left ascot''s death, and the Pumpkin hole pierced a single fist through the right thigh. I was surprised to see him standing like that. If you were a different monster, you''d be dead a hundred times already. It''s just Kushan Thor. He''s holding out. - Yeah, that''s right. He was your brother''s target all along. Suddenly, the voice of peace followed. - For whatever reason, he''s going to kill your brother. That''s why you took a critical hit and went too far. You, remember when you rushed in here and he backed off? ''I remember.'' I failed once at that kid''s sacrifice, but your brother was close. Given that you''ve been given one more critical hit, it''s clear you''ve had one more chance to kill. But, unlike in the air, why did he retreat this time? ''... That means he''s reached his limit too.'' He didn''t answer. I decided to accept the positivity of something. All right, listen up. Don''t even think about doing anything weird. All you have to do is put the sword in his critical position somehow. As soon as I heard that, I made up my mind. Peace is right. As long as we reach our limit, we don''t need fancy skills or fancy abilities. It only matters who puts the weapon in the opposing Pokmon first. It was easy to say, but it was the hardest thing in the situation. I told you to overcome those who are better than me with pure combat skills. There is no hope in physical ability at all. If there is any hope, there is no choice but to create opportunities by fighting. When I thought about it, I immediately got into position. The blade in your right hand fits between your left armpit. Victoria''s glory in her left hand rises to the top. Then bend your knees slightly. Then he and the other side of the public lake get into position at the same time. I can''t help but notice that this is the last attack, so everyone looks cautious. ... This happened because of me. Then suddenly, I heard his voice. So I guess I should finish up, too. ... Don''t die. The voice continues to give me a quiet headache. He laughed blankly and took a big breath, immediately starting to emit bright current from both hands. Let''s go. Then I opened my mouth quietly. I didn''t understand my brother for a moment, but I had to move my legs without even knowing it. My brother started running ahead of me after he finished saying that. At the same time, they start to rush across the public lake. This initiated the last four turns. I ran to my right side, right after my brother. I don''t know what I''m thinking. However, his physical ability is the degree to which he strikes the messy proximal family. Strength exceeds 70, agility exceeds 97. So he wouldn''t have had to engage in melee combat for no reason. It wasn''t that I wasn''t nervous, but I focused my eyes on Kushan Tor before my eyes, holding my heart tightly. 20 meters. I put hope in a few fights, but it ceases to be the line of opportunity. Timing is the most important thing. As you go through life and death, you need to catch a brief break. 10 meters. Only then did Kushan Thor change his movements. I turned sideways as they all ran back and forth. The right-handed man faces us, and the left-handed man faces the common lake. Five meters. My brother and I hit the ground at the same time as if we had promised. Slightly floats into the air and reduces the remaining distance in an instant. And as soon as his feet reach the ground, Kushan Thor finally moves his right arm. Shennir leans back. Three meters. Boom! And finally, Shannir broke the wind. He comes in the left transverse direction with a loud sound as if he wants to blow me and his brother at the same time. An attack that can be seen as noble in some respects, but one that is just as elaborate and accurate. It was then. Soo-hyun! The moment your feet hit the ground. So when Shaynir, who broke in, got close to his brother. Go! My brother suddenly turned to the left. Then reach out your hands to the incoming Shognir. Before I felt curious, there was a momentary lapse in time. It was only a moment, but I could clearly see it. When my brother''s golden hand met him. In the air, sparks blaze. I finally felt like I knew my brother''s intentions. His brother realized Kushan Thor was targeting him and took the bait. To create a more definite opportunity for me and Puhan Lakes. The moment I realized it, I emptied my head. I just took another big leap as fast as I could. As it were, past my brother. Immediately after, Kushan Thor clenched his left hand in front of him. It was telling me that the Giant had abandoned the Great Lakes and made a decision about me. Two meters. Kushan Thor''s fist moves. Yet, Kushan Thor has the advantage. Though he was lured into a trap, he still had one arm left. Although it is said to have sped up, Giants are much longer in length. As such, unless we reach range first, the Giant must take the preliminary election... I''m sure you''re thinking. In fact, Kushan Thor was swinging his fist exactly as I came in. It''s closing fast as if a giant hand was about to crush my skull. One meter. I bowed even further and lowered the pose significantly. You grip the hilt of the blade with both hands. You pull up every remaining handful of magic. And the moment his fist got too close. I open my crooked body wide and burst open like any other magic I have left. Hwang Sin Tan-young (Law Office of Kwon & Moon). With the feeling of my belly button pulling, my body bounced forward. At the same time, I felt the eerie sensation that was passing through the back of my head. And at that moment, I was finally convinced of victory. Obviously Kushan Thor''s attack was accurate. My maximum speed calculated by Giants was not incorrect. But it was Payne who thought that was the limit. Limit speed of the body. I added an ability to it and scattered the timing that came after me. Looking at the breasts of the approaching giant, I move my hands. Swing the sword across, and Victoria''s glory lies in a straight line. The black that entered was already filled with a clear flame. Evil! The blade cuts deep into Kushan Thor''s abdomen. I felt a familiar feeling, even though I learned from the blade. Phew! Victoria''s glory pierces beneath Kushan Thor''s left chest. I feel like I''m about to burst something from the blade of a broken bone. Kushan Thor did not see any change in his face. I just stopped for a second, like a broken toy. And after a while. Eagle Eagle''s burning white eyes gradually turn off the light. After a long time, the body slowly begins to fall over. Bang! And the ground cried. Lord of Giants. It was the end of Kushan Thor. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Haha... I told you I''d update it at 02: 00, but it''s been an hour and 22 minutes. It''s just a phrase. In a cautious excuse, it took me an unexpected amount of time to write down the last one. Dammit! They''ll just have to say goodbye! I don''t know how many times I''ve regretted it. (Just kidding.) Anyway, it''s definitely going to be a lot of trouble to move the imagined scene into writing. The War with Giants part, it''s over. Next time, I''ll let you in on a secret about your old tarot card.:) Chapter 634 00634 A Strange Antenna (?). How long has it been? How much, how much time has passed. ... I don''t know.All I can see is cloudy skies and intermittent rain. It rains like tears. It''s like mourning someone''s death. My whole body felt like a dream as I got raindrops falling. It literally feels as fuzzy as a dream, dominating the whole body. It was a strange thing.If you beat a tough opponent, you should be happy or happy. Why does it keep getting weirder? Suddenly, I felt a cold and damp feeling on my back. Looks like a dead pool of rain. The smell of unpleasant smells is a mixture of blood and rain flowing on the ground. T ra n sla t ed by p t l.c o . The meadow is still. No, it''s been quiet for a while. In the middle of a statically flowing meadow, I slowly closed my eyes. And I was silently reminded. Kushan Thor is dead. It was definitely the right answer to deal with Kushan Thor as soon as possible. It could have a profound impact on the battlefield. I could see the effects of demoralization as well as being the Lord of Giants, but the biggest advantage was that the gangsters turned. My guess is that the moment Kushan Tor died, the compulsory obedience effect was resolved as well. The conscious geeks have chosen to leave the battlefield. In other words, we have more time to support the garrison against the gangsters on the ground. Tra n sl at ed by jp t l.com As expected, Vivian immediately dispatched a garrison of horses and joined forces with the users to attack the giants. Perhaps that''s when the situation began to reverse. While I watched a series of processes in the middle of the meadow, I was not directly involved in the war. I just watched quietly. Of course, there was something I couldn''t help but want to find the clan members. Immediately after the battle with Kushan Tor, there was a sudden lack of magic and I had to lie still. Asking Gong-ho to faint like death was all I could do. Yeah. That''s just it... - Wow... It was then. While I was lost in thought, I suddenly heard shouts from many people. Scream. There is only one reason to hear the shout now. Did you win? No, is it over? You win, you shout. You lose, but you can''t cheer. Tiring! T ran s l at e d b y jpmt l .c o The moment I thought about it, a clear tone rang in my ears. It''s been a really long time since I heard that message. I stared into the air in curiosity. Legendary Achievements! User Kim Su-hyun and 6 others have succeeded in defeating the Giant King Kushan Thor! Kushan Thor, the leader of the Great War in Mythological Times. At that time, the king of giants was the revered ruler of the earth. Although the curse is now weakened, the feat of defeating Kushan Tor''s existence as a human will last forever. Give 60,000 Gold Points to Kim Soo-hyun and 6 others! Soon after, I noticed a message that was blurring into the air, and I felt the power in my eyes. Legendary achievement? What the hell is this doing here? There are many kinds of achievements, such as great, enormous, endless and legendary. Among them, legendary achievements were the second of eight ranks, with only three achievements I had achieved in the first round. No, it''s not. Achievements that go beyond legend can only be achieved when you get a zero code, in fact, the highest rank of legend would be okay. However, the higher the grade, the better. It''s because the reward is very breathtaking, and there are many factors that give extra care. But if the legendary achievement reward is only 60,000 points, it''s very salty.... Tiring! As the message began to be further printed, I decided to read it first. T r ans la t e d b y jp tl .c o Correct compensation results. Confirms that Kushan Thor has been Awakened as'' Banshee , not Cursed . The new figure is calculated by multiplying the existing Gold Point reward by 100 times. Total reward is 6.000.000 Gold Points. However, the user Yoohyun Kim, who provided the cause of the Awakening of Kushan Tor, is excluded from distribution. As a result, you will receive a total of 6 equal shares of 1,000,000 Gold Points per user. Check the Caravan System! Gives extra Gold Points based on each user''s Contribution Points. 1st place. Kim Soo-hyun (78%).... Additional 78% (4.680.000 Gold Points) of your Total Rewards Gold Points will be awarded! Check the Caravan System! Give 50,000 Gold Points to user Kim Soo-hyun who hit ''Makta''! "Phew." And the moment I saw the other four messages, I was stunned and stared into the air. Considering everything else, only the GP from this reward was exceeding three orders of magnitude. With just one battle. That''s one hell of a payday. At this rate... Even the GPs you have so far are small, so you can enjoy shopping in your store at any time. Well, I can''t right now if I want to. I shrug my shoulders and start clearing the void-filled messages one by one. Tiring! But as soon as I erased the last message, suddenly another message appeared in the air. User Kim Soo-hyun The newcomer. I got the title. If you would like to know the effect of this title, please visit a nearby temple. "Newbie"? And a title that''s not real? T ra n sla t e d by p t l . o The title was also the first system I checked. I don''t know what else to say, but I was about to bring up user information. Brother, brother! Answer me, brother! Suddenly, a familiar voice came from a nearby place. It was negative for reason. From that point on, I no longer hear the screams coming from everywhere. Instead, I feel the sound of someone yearning all over the grasslands and the rushing motion. I was intuitive. You''re on the battlefield. The theorem of the battlefield. I mean, the war is really over. Brother. Brother? Where the hell are you...? Huh? Please answer me... I hear the voice of reason why I''m so worried, even Adalind, looking for me. When I heard that voice, I felt worried, too. I asked for treatment before, but I needed to check again to see what was going on with Ansol, Wuhan, and my brother. Of course, it was not only that, but now it was time to wake up. So I slowly and painfully got up. * Ansol was sleeping. No, it looked like he was sleeping. Even though they have a clean cloth around their body, everyone will think they are sleeping comfortably when they see their eyes closed. Of course, there are third parties everywhere. Soo-hyun... What should we do? Our sole... The treatment is complete. First, we have to keep an eye on the progress. However, the great party, Ansol, was now deeply embarrassed by his condition. Su-hyun. Did Su-hyun get hurt a lot? I''m fine. You''re just experiencing a lack of magical strength, so rest is all you need. Obviously, I am awake and the sound of conversations around me is unclear. Oops. What about you? From what I''ve heard, he''s also hurt a lot... I''ve already been there. It''s a nasty wound, but fortunately, it won''t ruin your life. Some of the good priests are close, and they are strong... We should be able to regain consciousness soon. Like right now. But the problem is, the body doesn''t move. When I open my eyes, they won''t open, and when I try to move my arms or legs, they won''t move. It''s like you''ve lost control of your body. That''s great. But Solly... If he''s in a coma from a massive shock, isn''t there something we can do? It''s not a setup. " the first thing I think we have to do is watch. Either way, he''s awake, so he''s really crazy and jumpy. Ansol tried his best to move a pinky, but the result remained unchanged. Meanwhile, even the conversation that was overheard was fading. Ansol, who had been moaning for a long time, eventually gave up on the sheaves. And I let go of the full power of my body in a moment with the feeling that it would be as it should be. It was that moment. Huh? Suddenly, Ansol felt comfortable with his whole body. ? Comfort was not the point. It was strange that I felt comfortable. Especially because I didn''t feel anything until just now. Soon Ansol opened his eyes after moving his limbs. And the moment I saw the darkness everywhere, I trembled. Where else would we be? Literally, it was dark around Ansol. The vast unseen space is painted in black like a black curtain. Moreover, I couldn''t hear anything, so I was hiding even the fucked-up energy. After a while, the two eyes of Ansol, who were curled up and trembling, were touched with a weak forehead. This is. Ansol gives a thoughtful look, then quickly looks around with a single face. I did. Ansol was not the first to arrive in this dark, sunny space. Second time, third time. Afterwards, Ansol, who had been looking around the space for a long time, began to move carefully. At some point, I stopped walking like that. Yes, there was a woman here who asked for help. The identity of the first woman. Women hanging upside-down from the ceiling, pregnant by monsters. Here I met a monster who spilled an ominous energy. The identity of the second monster. Fathers who ruled the pits. However, Kim Su-hyun simply defeated him. This place was a big, sacred monster, wasn''t it? The identity of the third monster. Kushan Thor, the Giant King. Even though it was quite difficult, Kim Soo-hyun was defeated as well. And here... Ansol''s steps stopped again. We don''t even know Ansol anymore. No, should I say anxious? The second and third were all saved by Kim Soo-hyun, but not from here. According to the contents of Ansol''s dream of remembering, Kim Soo-hyun who was walking earlier suddenly disappeared. All Ansol saw back then was a big black hole. And that hole is still there. Right in front of Ansol. "Ugh Let''s see or not? There was a sudden light on Ansol''s face that had been worrying for a long time. The white collar clicks. After a few moments, Ansol pushes his head out and looks into the black hole. After looking completely inside, the two eyes that were filled with tension turned round. Bloop, bloop! Inside the black hole, two flames coexist. A flame that''s extremely warm on the left and familiar to Ansol. The flame on the right emits such destructive energy that it can''t even be measured. You see two sparks, each with a polar energy. But the strange thing is, there are two polar fires tangled together. It''s not just touching each other. They move as if they were greeting each other. Occasionally, a warm flame pierces something.), but the devastating flame did not resist. I just embrace it as if it were a new color for my first night. How long has it been? Bloop, bloop! The two flames that I had been sucking on for a long time also rose big at the same time. - Ouch... Ouch... Somewhere, you hear the baby''s sweet cry. And... ???????????? Dozens of question marks appeared on Ansol''s head following a series of procedures. His face has a dull glow. The situation inside the black hole is beyond comprehension. Rather, he would have understood the aura he felt if the two flames had changed their role. But this... Glug... Glug... Glug... While the two flames heat each other up. What the hell is going on? Ansol felt his face flushed for no reason, screaming alone in the dark. Of course, there is no answer to that scream at this time. It''s only a matter of time. ... maybe, soon. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Black Flame (Black Flame.): (Sigh) Hing. I even risked my life to prepare... T Chapter 635 00635 Hachars property. I woke up and raised my torso. Looking outside the clearing entrance, I can see dark earth spiders already encamped everywhere. I think it''s about dawn. I tried to keep the rhythm of my life as much as possible, but this time I couldn''t help it. Just because the war is over doesn''t mean we can rest. The battlefield must be cleared by dawn and the camp must be set up by morning. Since then, I''ve been back and forth several times to see the condition of Ansol and my brother, and I can barely get some sleep around noon. Due to this, the time has been greatly obscured. You stare blankly outside for a moment, and I slowly get up from the cot. And after fully removing the veil that covered half the entrance, a cool breeze blew. I feel like I''m slowly waking up. I''m going to take a walk. I thought about going to the Injured Services, but I decided to quit. Once or twice a day, more than that is a distraction. I can''t sleep anymore thanks to my cup. I feel like I''d rather get some fresh air than stay this way. I left the tent with just one sword. T rans l a t e d by jp t l. om There were already a lot of users in the camp because there were a lot of people who thought similar to me. Some were talking with serious faces, and some were sitting in the corner with a confused look on their face. It wasn''t generally a good atmosphere. It''s worth it. I heard that there are over 900 confirmed deaths this morning. Together, there may be more than 1,000 people who haven''t found the body. In addition, the total number of injured persons is exponentially inflicted. It was an enormous loss. That''s why this depressing energy must be sensitive. Hello, Mercenary Road. Ah, the Mercenary Road. Thank you for your help." I didn''t see a single person smiling like that, but every now and then, the people who make eye contact greeted me with a profound thank you. I don''t remember saying much, but if you look at it like that, someone from the clan would have explained the situation beforehand. Anyway, be polite. The perimeter of the camp was quickly cleared because the place where we had struck the tent was near the fence. I clasp my arms and sneak around in the night breeze, stopping at the right place and sitting down. And while I was doing nothing for a long time, I suddenly got bored and took out a lotus weed and asked. T r an sl a t ed by jpm tl .o Bump bump.... You hear someone walking slowly, no matter what. I hold the Sword of Salmonella, but I don''t feel alive. The pilgrimage was getting closer and closer to me. After a short while, the thrust stops right behind you, and your footsteps are muted. Soon, someone sat down and felt the leaning back. I felt like I knew who he was without even looking back. Stop holding the knife sack. Scary. Then I immediately heard my brother''s voice as if my expectations were right. I felt refreshed for a moment and laughed. When did you wake up? Four hours ago. Four hours ago? Then why... I went to visit you once about two hours after I woke up, and you were sleeping so hard. I didn''t want to wake him, so I let him. So you thought the same thing about me. Whew. At that time, I felt his back sliding slightly. Within a few minutes, my brother''s torso rests on the right side of the bush. His face looks confused somewhere looking up at the night sky. My brother''s mouth opened. ... Anyway, I ended up with your help. T r a n slat e d b y p tl. o m You''re not mad, are you? I didn''t see any anger in my voice, but I asked if you were wondering. My brother smiled bitterly. Of course not. I wouldn''t have made the move if it wasn''t for you. That''s a relief. Oh, by the way, the priest... Don''t worry about Ansol. At least it won''t cost you your life. I heard you were in a coma. Actual coma state, not settings. That priest was trying to save me. Don''t blame yourself. It''s my fault for dragging you out in the first place. And the coma from sudden shock is likely to wake up soon. ... Are you sure? Priest, no. Former doctor. I said someday, not right away, but I didn''t mean to reveal the truth. I didn''t want to burden you. Then he took a deep breath and turned around half his body. To the right. ... I''m sorry. That little mumble you think you''re talking to yourself. I didn''t say anything. I just lit a fire at the beginning of the year I asked. My brother was quiet. He would have noticed if it had been the same before, but he won''t say anything today. So the silence came for a moment. My abilities were lacking. T ran s l ate d b y jp t l.o m Over time, a self-help voice breaks the silence. My brother''s words continued. There was nothing to fear on the North Continent... Everything went as I thought... I thought it would happen again... . I think I know now. It was like a frog in a well. I''m not qualified to be a Gun Commander. hmm. As I listened, I suddenly felt a strange strangeness. I think I''ve heard similar words somewhere before. I think the Mercenary Lord is better suited to the position of the Gun Commander than I. ... Maybe it was Han Soyoung. I opened my mouth quietly. I told you. Don''t start thinking about the monsters from the North.... Well, with the exception of the anti-Semitic rainfall. That''s a special occasion in Atlanta. Are there many monsters like Giants? Quite a few. For example, Dwarves, Demibeasts, Mermaids. Or a fairy who wanders around the forest sometimes... It''s not that they''re as strong as giants, but that they form society as one species. ... of their kind. Then in the first car. What happened when we discovered the existence of the species? Tra ns lated by jp mt l .o That said, I kept my mouth shut. What happened? It was a question of the future of their kind, because they were not very good together. In the case of Dwarves, I was good at handling things, so I had to live as a slave to the forge. Demibeasts have been chosen for pets of captured tribe users. Of course, pets, such as dogs and cats, are not for pets, but in a sexual sense. There are also times when fairies from the South Continent Fairy Forest come to the forests near Atlanta and are captured. The captured fairies... Well, there''s nothing to tell. Because it has a very beautiful abnormal use. Then I remember hearing that a user who built a window made of only fairies made a lot of money. Like mermaids, it''s even worse. Despite being a half-breed hermit, it''s been turned into a fine cooking ingredient because it tastes good and healthy. As soon as I thought about it, my brother laughed in vain. But it wasn''t that I couldn''t believe it. Who didn''t? The most cruel animal in the world is man. So why are you telling me to justify myself? What are you talking about? You answered me because you asked. Oh, I did. It''s up to you to accept it. Or do you want me to comfort you? Then my brother turned around and stared at me. And he said, "Phew. I opened my mouth lightly. No, no. Just thank you." Thank you. If you tell me you''re going to grow up, I want you to grow up." Of course... Oops, that turned out to be something for you. ? He took something out of his pocket and reached out to me. Something was a small piece of stone that shed a subtle light with a groove in the center. It was like looking at a pebble. What is this? Ancient Witch''s Token. You asked me to take care of you, right? The words made my eyes curl. This is an Ancient Witch''s Token? Yes. My clan must have found it yesterday, cleaning up the battlefield. Lucky me. Then. Don''t worry. I haven''t told anyone yet, and I insisted. And even if it did, there''s no one to blame for it. I''m sure it is, but performance issues are so delicate. Although there was a slight conflict, I thought I''d start with the equipment information and activate the third eye. Tiring! Additional information about the Ancient Witch''s Token is revealed, not information recorded by the effects of the third eye. "Huh? Ancient Witch''s Token. (General Description: Ancient Witch. Ancient dancers who wanted seclusion without being seen in the world, prayed for eternal well-being and order under the service of God. The power of the Ancient Witch can be divided into three categories: 1. Axis-based art. 2. Tattoos based on consonants. 3. Faith-based Strength. Over time, three different forces fell asleep in the world, and the Ancient Witch''s Token held the power of godliness.) (Further Explanation: Although it is known as the Ancient Witch''s Token in Sections, it is actually a sign of Arianroed, the goddess of sorrow. The Ancient Witch who had made some sort of connection with the Giant and lifted some of the curse at that time, in fact, Arianroed was strong. Since the Great War, Arianroed has maintained a constant curse, but after confirming that Giants have developed resistance, he makes a decision. This token was a cult that restored some of the Giant''s power, but in reality it was a cult that kept the curse forever.) So restoring some power is an added benefit, and the core is a permanent curse? It was a slight head tilt, but I read the general description again because it seemed good. Power of tenacity based on belief. I knew I was right. This token was the last of the three powers of the Ancient Witch. Then I naturally remembered large breasts, no, Imhanna. The power of axial arts was obtained from Mule. I inherited a rare class called The Witch of Dusk. I heard the power of consonant tattoos was a gift from an ancient hero I met on the Sleeping Mountains expedition. And now that I''ve found the tenacity.... This is an incognito class. In fact, incognito classes that can only be accessed by collecting all of these pieces are sometimes not as powerful as you might think at a rare class stage. On the other hand, when all the pieces are collected, the synergy of each force is produced, which also exerts a terrifying power. I mean, did you really just use your powers? The moment I thought about it, I finally got the Ancient Witch''s Token. The addition of a strong secret class to the mercenary clan is very welcome. Of course, I don''t intend to give it straight away. We''re not going anywhere until we find Atlanta. Anyway, I can give you some color. Thank you. I''ll use it well. Thank you.... But, Soo-hyun. It was then. As I was touching the Ancient Witch''s Token with a single smile, I suddenly called out to myself in my brother''s low voice. If it had been a slightly weak tone before, it was now a relatively clear tone. It''s just a question of curiosity. Later, my older brother slowly raised his torso and looked at me from the front with his glowing eyes. You know the giants. You said you wanted to be a partner when you had the chance, right? Huh? Right. It''s impossible, though. In that case, If you had commanded this raid, and you had met a Giant you really wanted to ally with during the raid. if we met? Have you ever tried it? Trying to make a Giant an ally. No. I said something. Anyway, it was a question that I didn''t need to think about. My brother looked at me with his eyes wide open. I didn''t think it would be that easy to answer. I shrug. I told you, there was a case that failed in the first car. There''s a reason why not. ... I see. He thought for a moment that he was lost in thought and muttered quietly. Yes, I understand. Then, I suddenly jumped up and reached out my hand as if to ask me to get up. Let''s head back, then. Huh? What? Suddenly. All of a sudden. You''ll be busy tomorrow. In the morning, we march to take over the Giants'' strongholds and enter the fortress. Oh, you should. I didn''t say anything wrong, I held my brother''s hand and got up. After returning to camp so well with my brother, I forcibly asked him not to come into the tent. And the next day. As my brother said at dawn, as soon as morning came, he cleared the camp and started marching. In less than an hour, the Northern expedition was able to find and occupy the giant''s stronghold. Finally, the attack on the third region of the Steel Mountains was officially terminated. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = In fact, I went to Jorah between July 31 (Thursday) and August 1 (Friday). There were a couple of interesting episodes in the middle. 1. - I met with Officer Joara at 9: 00 a.m. on July 31. And then I went into McDonald''s and I ordered a Mac Morning set. By the way, what are you going to do about Yeon-jae today? Did you book it? RM: No. I''ve been posting these lately past 3: 00 a.m. I''ve been writing since 4: 00 a.m., but I haven''t finished them yet. Associate Joara: So this is a ceasefire? RM: Hehe. No, I wrote about 2,000 characters. So I brought the Ultra Book and the USB. I''ll write the rest down on the train. - And then I opened my bag to show off on the USB, which is ridiculous. No matter how many times you look, you can''t see it. I left it at home. (I came back this afternoon to check, and it was plugged into my computer. Anyway, at this point, I thought it was a real breakdown. I wrote it all night long... Even if I think about it now... Jorah: Blah blah blah blah blah blah. Blah blah blah blah blah. RM: Ah... Jorah: Blah blah blah blah blah blah. Just rest. I can''t help it. RM: No. Last time I was in the fourth group, I had to rest once.... It''s a habit. For Joara: Yes. All right, let''s go. I''ll try my best to interrupt. Blah blah blah blah blah. Eugene: Boom. T (You said you would try to get in the way, but you actually acted in a completely opposite way. I''ve written from trains, from collaborative conference rooms, to sleeping rooms. I''ve actually experienced what you sometimes say is canned goods.) Anyway, at 23: 31, I finished my writing, I made a reservation, and I went out for a drink with the Joara guys.:) 2. - This is what happened on the train. I was knocking so hard, he suddenly showed me something on his smartphone. I did something, and it was a Joara blog. (If you type Joara blog in Naver, it will appear.) and there was a review of my work by someone else. I keep reading that and see the comments in the review.... Joara: Uh, look at this comment. The writer doesn''t like his sexuality. RM: Ugh... I admit, I''ve actually heard a lot about this. I''m a new confessor. Jorah: Blah blah blah blah blah blah. Blah blah blah blah blah. Royujin: Testimony. Quickly make another comment.... - I saw almost the last comment here, and it was overwhelming. The review said that there was a press release for the Textbon site. There''s a lot of Textborne.Come this way. Like this. That''s also in the memory-rise review. (I don''t remember much, but the site was already closed. The comment has now been deleted.) This is where I was turned around. By Joara: . RO: Yeah. By Joara: . RO: Yeah? By Joara: . RW: Blah! - And the Joara guy called Joara. (No calls!) Anyway, it''s been two days since a lot of baking!:) Chapter 636 00636 Hachars property. Northwest expedition arrives at the giant''s stronghold. As I told Kim Soo-hyun yesterday, Kim Yoo-hyun initiated the action as soon as he arrived at the targeted area. It officially announced the end of its attack on the third region and immediately commenced construction of the fortress. As part of that, Kim Yoo-hyun first borrowed the users'' hands to clean up the giant''s house. The reason I want to build a Fortress as soon as possible. However, no one believed it straight away. Users have experienced the pain of losing their colleagues in difficult battles. Victory in this situation is not very comforting. If there is one wound that can be soothed, it can be said that compensation is a great medicine. Of course, the reward for clearing the house is that you do not touch it until you enter the distribution. However, it is expected that thousands of people will adhere to that principle, in fact, quite desirable and unlikely. For example, you can''t help but take three or four pieces of jewelry that are as big as Schennir. I''m just saying, we don''t want to get caught. Tr a nsl ate d by p tl.c o From this point of view, users who clean up the current site can be grouped into three main tendencies. Users who report effectively upon discovery of performance. Users who look around first when they see performance. Users who seek performance concealment and take personal action from the start. Especially in the third case, there are many archers and assassin classes. The job traits are good, so hidden accomplishments are not only visible, but also able to be easily detected. Right now, like a man walking into a deserted place on his own. Like the place used by the god-king of Lost Giants, good results are usually centered. However, there was a good reason for a man to go to a remote place. The center is significantly limited by the actions originally intended to be hidden by users as much as molly. Trans l a t ed b y pm t l.co m Rather than giving up good results, it is better to go to a remote place with relatively little concern of exposure. The place where the man who was making fun of his feet so quickly stopped was when he found a place that looked like a camp quite far from the center of the hut. Of course, it was only a tent where a giant lived, but it was a large enough space for two to four people to see as a camp for users. The man looked around carefully. And after confirming that no one was there, the leather was clearly torn open. Soon, I took a step inside and frowned at the smell of the ripe leather coming in through my nose. Is this the old man''s room? It stinks once. The inside of the camp was quite wide, about 30 meters in diameter. The ceiling is covered with timed leather, and the wall is also covered with roped leather. On the ground, there was a large pile of leafy leaves. It was like seeing a primitive hut. Suddenly, I don''t see anything special. However, when the man looked around the leather on the rope, his frowning eyes widened. A bony pendant protruding from the skin, a shiny necklace or something. Oh, I found something expensive. The man grabs the necklace with a satisfactory smile. Cheap decorations made of bones were trampled on by the eyes, but the man didn''t mind. Egg-stuffed egg jewels were flaunting themselves with a shimmering glow. It''s worth 3,000 gold coins, even if it''s not enough. That''s a good start." Soon, the man with the necklace around his chest slowly began to wander around the camp. However, he did not find any other results after 5 minutes. Eyeballs that appear to be part of the creature''s flesh and gangrene were brief, but not necessarily inferior to the user. Damn. You said your first clean foot was a dog. The man looked around for another five minutes and grumbled in a loud voice. I wasn''t expecting anything big, but I wasn''t feeling too good about not getting a piece of practical equipment. One necklace was long enough to meet a man''s expectations. T r a n s l a t e d by p tl . o m Eventually, the man who gave up looking for more decided to leave. Oh, fuck. The pile of leaves that I was looking at just now caught my eye and the man starts kicking. It was then when the tip of the foot hit the leaf heap. Bam! Something felt stuck at my toes. Huh?" The man also felt a strange sensation, and his eyes fluttered. Later, I found a pile of dirt rising up in the leaves with a slight lift in the man''s gaze. A pile of dirt, shaped like a coffin, was usually the size of a plate. This...? A starry cot touched the muttering man''s eyes. After a while, the man who was in a hurry began to carefully sweep away the leaves with both hands and the dirt. Suddenly, however, when the popularity started to come from the outside, the man hurriedly shoved his hand into the center of the tomb of dirt. As I stutter around in that state, I suddenly catch something with my fingertips. It''s the size of a seed and it''s hard to feel. However, I don''t have a clear idea what it is. No, I don''t even have time to look at it. Oh, is someone here already? Suddenly, I heard a voice outside. The subsequent behavior of the company was very quick. I quickly tuck the necklace into the back of my hand, and swiftly sweep the leaves off my feet to cover the dirt. Tr a nsl at e d by p t l . o About three seconds later, someone comes into the camp with a slight leather twist. Anybody...? Oh, it was you? Do you think it''s someone you know? The man lets out a sigh of relief for a moment. It was a moment when I turned to a bold face. Whoo-hoo! Suddenly, a shimmering glow began to emerge from the man''s chest. Whoo-hoo! However, I had no time to know what the radiance was. Khh, khh?! Suddenly, the man who is suffering in the vicinity of his heart screams unknowingly. * Meanwhile, the same time. There you go. A young man relaxed in a dark space, a magnificent chair, said in a low voice. The tone itself was very low, but I was feeling satisfied somewhere. Was the seed sown? Suddenly, another voice popped out. It was a voice from Inyoung who was prostrating in front of the chair. Tr a n sla te d by p m tl.c om And I said, "Ah. First of all, we succeeded in the forced transplant. Now we have to watch for at least two weeks. Whether they can take up space, whether they can''t. In-young, who was sitting in the chair, replied. And as I slowly opened my eyes, the red light burns in the darkness. The red glare immediately stared under the chair. Belial. Belial, one of the fourteen lords of the Demon and the vicinity of the Great Devil. I did. The two young men who were talking to me were Satan, the king of all demons, and Belial the devil. Satan did not immediately speak. You take a slow sip of the wine cup in your right hand for a moment, then take out a candle. Pneumatic, Pneumatic. How are we doing? The voice continues. I''m sure you''re all set. Now if only I could open the portal to Daylight Hell.... Ho, already? You''re pretty good for an Astarot. Astarot wasn''t the only one. Belzebub, Asmodeus, Baal... Yes. Belzebub and Asmodeus were quite surprised, even if they did. You must have been feeling a little ambitious as a brutal destroyer. Satan says that and laughs. ... and Satan himself. However, as Belial spoke late, Satan stopped laughing. Then he raised his wine glass and showed a meaningful expression. You don''t like my intervention? Tell me the truth." Yes. Hehe, I see. I''m sorry." Belial straightaway tightens his head, but shakes it as if Satan had nothing to do with it. No, it doesn''t matter. Just think about it. We''re not actually crossing over. We''re just planting a seed. Seeds that almost became useless. But. Belial swallows his breath for a moment. However, when I heard nothing, I thought it was a permission of something and said it slowly. I''m still troubled by the prophecy of the world. . As Satan knows, the prophecy of the world has never been wrong. I wonder if this plan is fulfilling part of the prophecy... But the result will be the same, even if you stay still. Satan stops halfway through without fully listening to Belial. Belial shrugs instinctively, but Satan still raises his glass of wine in a gentle manner. I don''t know what you think, but I''m pretty high on this plan. It involves bringing in the Grand Duke of Hell, and it involves four or five great demons.... that the demons were always moving individually for the first time. And I think that''s one way to make sure this plan is meaningful. The following remarks were constructive words that would not normally be thought of as Satan. However, I was slightly worried about Belial''s words. More ''independent than anyone else.'' Satan, who emphasized that he was like that, was also aware of the seriousness of the situation. I mean, it was a defense against how many demons there were. Actually, I know. To the extent that this plan won''t work. At that moment, Belial''s face hardens and Satan''s eyes are torn horizontally. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in both eyes. If the Grand Duke of Hell is that strong.... And hell is her home ground. No matter how perfectly prepared you are, variables will happen. Belial raises his head slowly. Then. But failing doesn''t always mean failing, does it? You can catch the variables. That''s why I snuck in. Joo, Joo. Well, I can''t help it if I fail. But then we really have to give up the North. . Oh, by the way. Belial, why don''t you join us in this plan? What the hell is that sound? Belial raises his fearless head. Satan opens his mouth. I heard from Astarot that the Grand Duke of Hell is an amazing cut-out. God, of course, can''t even give out a crazy angel''s business card. Why don''t you go take a look around? Yes? Then, this time, Belial shines a light of dullness. Is that face change fun? Haha. I''m kidding. I''m in a good mood right now with an interesting plan, so understand. Satan bursts into laughter. Anyway, is that enough of an answer? Belial. Belial is unable to answer. It''s because I didn''t have a clue what to say. I had no idea the true intentions of Satan. No, maybe for the first time since he came under Satan''s command, ''the king of all demons.'' I might have doubted it. To this extent, Satan''s attitude and attitude today were significantly different from that of the past. everything is Satan''s will. But in the end, this was all Belial could answer. Soon after another round of wine, Satan rises to his feet. Anyway, keep me posted. I put the burnt lotus in the glass and left the room. As the sound of Satan''s footsteps drifted away, a silent silence came into the room. The air flow that was standing in a subtle struggle sank. Belial remains alone in the space, but still bows down to the chair. I. Suddenly, Belial''s mouth opened. Like you''re still talking to Satan. I''m afraid when the plan doesn''t stop at failure. And the voice of uncertainty followed favorably. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ? < - < . Chapter 637 00637 Reconcile with Vivian. I''ve had enough of the Steel Mountains. So let''s get out of here. The day after we arrived at the Giants'' Lair. As soon as morning came, my brother called me and said something strange. I stared at him trying to make a face that I didn''t understand as much as I could. ... Why are you looking at me like that? No, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Are you saying we should leave right now? Then the brother smiled blankly and slowly jumped over his head. That''s not what I said. To do that, we didn''t even build a fort. T ran s l ate d b y p mtl.co Then? Isn''t it over soon anyway? You said it yourself. If we can get to the Giants'' stronghold, the Steel Mountains attack is almost over. Hmm. He certainly said so. It''s only three days'' march away from the Steel Mountains, and then Atlanta is about four days away. That is to say, we can arrive in Atlanta in about seven days. I know what you mean... How?" I understood what he said. But literally, "How? was the problem. You know, I told you, other users don''t know the end of the Steel Mountains anytime soon. But you can''t run a scout three days away. Don''t worry. I already have a plan. T r ansl a t e d by jp mt l.co However, he smiled and said with a confident voice. I tilted my head for a moment, but I could see one thing from my brother touching his shoulder. So you''re not a pussy after all? I felt like the guy who was always whining and running when I saw him was quiet today. So you want to use your nipples? Utilization. I just told him to get some air for a couple of days. You''ve already sent it. You''re bald.) One goes really well. However, there is still a problem even if it is as my brother thinks. Once the eastern, southern and northern flanks have been completed, it is now time for the eastern to return. However, if you look at all the crooks you''ve done, the east will go quietly... No, wait. The Steel Mountains are over, aren''t they? I could only see what my brother was thinking. Bro. No way.... Hehe. You just have to watch. I''ll take care of the rest. He said in a meaningful voice that he had read my face. And then beat my heart as if I were to believe in myself. Technically, I''m part of the Southern Expedition, so I don''t have to interfere in this matter. Plus, after talking like that, I thought I''d better get out of here. Well, okay. Yes, yes. Soo-hyun. When I thought I had nothing more to say, I called out to myself as if I was about to turn around and my brother had forgotten something. Why? Tr ansl at ed by jp mt l .c o Oh, nothing else. I was just wondering if you''d heard from Istantel Low Lord. Did you hear from Han So-young? "Was there?" I thought about it, but I don''t remember much since I left the Southern Fortress. No? Nothing. Yeah? That''s weird... ? I heard from him a couple times yesterday. So I asked you to give it to the Shadow Queen, and you didn''t hear it? I''ve been contacted twice, but Goon Ju intercepted me in the middle... This smells like something. Find out. Finally, I left my brother''s tent. I wanted to go straight to the concert, but I had somewhere to go first. Although he was able to recover quickly from his brother or innocence, Ansol was still unconscious. In a way, I was also responsible for that, so I was checking on the trend of recovery and going to the hospital twice a day. Finding the wounded station is not that difficult as it has already been in and out of many times. But as soon as I tried to get inside, I had to stop walking. It was because there was a sailor who came before me. As I peered inside, I saw Ansol lying dead on the cot, and two men and women shining alarming colors on their left and right sides. It was Imhan and An-hyun. An-hyun is looking at An-hyun with her eyes wide open, slightly lowering her head.... It''s not like I''m going into an atmosphere for some reason. T r a ns la te d by ptl.o Whew. He''s sighing. He''s sighing for a good run. Just. It''s awkward. ... It''s going to be okay. Don''t worry too much. Huh? Imhan asked for it, but Ahn Hyun shakes his head. I still can''t believe it, actually. I can''t believe he''s still in a coma... Hyunah. It''s going to happen soon.... ... I will. I''m sure you will, so just go and rest. I''ll keep an eye on Solly. An-hyun stared at An-sol for a long time without showing any motions. However, I nodded my head and slowly got up. After seeing Ahn Hyun going to the other side without any strength, I took a step forward. Hello? Then Im Hannah bent slightly and said, touching the cot. He probably knew about it when he came here. I moved to the place where Ahn Hyun was standing on the other side of Imhan. Let''s just come in. That''s good. I don''t think it''s quite the atmosphere. Anyway, how''s Ansol? Then she looked at me, smiling kindly and shrugged. Does that mean we''re not in the clear yet? T r a ns la ted by p t l. o m When we looked into the third eye, we could see that it was so. Are you dreaming? You look so relaxed. Imhanna was patting Ansol''s head in quadrants with a gentle face that reminded her of her mother. By the way, I heard that Shin Jae Dragon and Im Hannah continue to help the injured management station. Suddenly I felt thankful. There''s been a lot of inconvenience lately, but the clan members are taking care of it. The rumor is that the injured management center is in a hurry, not to forget to be on guard duty. As a matter of fact, you don''t have to do anything to help, but the clan members take it for granted. No, I went out on my own. That''s how the current consumer machine thinks, "Why are they here?" No, "that''s the machine. It was a matter of understanding why users in the northwest were so burdened when they saw me. Of course, thanks to Ansol. If I hadn''t welcomed him back then, he wouldn''t be the one in the cot right now. Soo-hyun. Suddenly, I heard the voice of Hannah who had been so lost in thought. Huh?" Isn''t it beautiful when our brushes sleep? It''s like an angel. Im Hannah looked at Ansol, who breathed color, as if she didn''t know what to do. (In fact, Imhanna bent her upper body, so her breasts were heavily pushed down first, but she decided to skip it.) I quietly stared at Ansol. When I look closely, Ansol is also right when he sleeps. Comfortable face without any worries, stubborn lips, and a pouting nose.... huh? I opened my eyes reflectively. But looking back again, Ansol was clearly snoring. Slightly unfolded, then fainted. Like you can smell it. It was then. Hmmm... Ansol suddenly initiates action with a weak blush. He lay flat on his back in the direction of the ceiling and slowly turned his head toward me. Like a laser detector. Then I slowly moved my head and buried my nose in my right thigh. And he said, "Ugh. I groan in mysterious ways. What is it? I''m pretty sure he was in a coma when I checked. Cow, Sola? Sola, are you awake? Imhanna shouted in a hasty voice, but Ansol did not see any reaction. But the moment I took a step back, Hehe. Ansol frowned and frowned. But as soon as I put my thighs through the road, I let go of my face. ... Is he in a coma? I asked in a ridiculous way, but Im not answering. I just smiled as if I couldn''t stop it. What a strange child. * After clearing the Giants'' strongholds, the construction of a full-scale fortress began. At the same time, a short break came to the Northwest expedition. Construction of the Fortress is a resident''s mission, so the users had nothing to do. But I couldn''t take a break as much as my brother. The Gun Commander was the busiest place after the raid. Instead of stalling, he contacted me and told me that the attack was over. Then, in order for the East to emerge, of course. However, the East did not move the expedition as expected. Isn''t it too short notice? "Or" the march is suspicious. Etc., almost hanging a tackle near the open house. It seems that the success of the unexpected attack on the Northwest expedition has been challenged, but perhaps users who participated in the attack have felt that the attitude of the East has been overstated. I was seriously considering destroying the East after hearing that. But he didn''t. He waited quietly for the angry young shouts of countless users, and two days later, he suddenly added additional announcements and communication to the point of his return. I checked with a small group and found that there was a point in the end of the steel mountain range three or four days away. If the Eastern opinion is correct, we will march on for a few more days. Just like this. In fact, my brother''s presentation was also a nonsense speech. Transferring the Steel Mountains or discovering new continents will be 100% achievement, with achievements directly tied to rewards. All expeditions should be given the same, because they said they would take it alone. But no one blamed my brother. It''s because everyone knew what he was trying to say. I mean, as soon as this happens, the Eastern expedition will go. I had to change my position. We can''t give up our achievements just because we build up our self-esteem. He said he''d go halfway there if he didn''t say anything. In about three days, the workshop was finished by my brother. The East has become a laughingstock under all conditions at the same time as it reveals its grief. If I had stayed still like the South, I would have gone halfway. After all, the east departs first, joins the south, and then the southeast comes together. Of course, there was no problem here. No, I mean, the whole east-southwest thing? It was good to come here to be rewarded, but the reality was that once you built a fort, you had to leave at least a few defensemen behind. But in the face of this success, who would want to stay? In the end, it was inevitable to fall into a dilemma. It''s not my concern. As expected, at least ''stay.'' I didn''t have to worry about the lower class. The mercenary was already out of the Southern Fortress, and he had no business asking him to come back about it because of his temperament. It''s not worth mentioning in the first place because it''s not part of the Northwest expedition. In the midst of a subtle awareness of the success of the raid, only our machines were able to wait with comfort. But I feel like I forgot something important.... = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, readers, this is driving me crazy. We''re in trouble. I think my mother read it 634 times. And if you ask me how that happened, you went down to the local area and wrote about it. And I should have shut down the word with it on, shut down the Ultra Book, and left it alone. And then he went into sleep, and he mistook me for "shut it down." I haven''t had one since. I lent it to you because you needed your mother today, and she told me a few hours later. That was Ward on. I thought my heart was actually dropping. He said he didn''t see it, but he said he minimized it, so why did he tell me in a few hours? There''s a flaming sex god there.... Oh, I''m sick of it. T Chapter 638 00638 Reconcile with Vivian. After the 3rd region siege ended, time flowed like an arrow. After the announcement that they had found the end of the Steel Mountains, the East quickly cleaned up the interior situation unexpectedly. I heard you arrived at the Southern Fortress two days ago. You''re probably on your way here with the Southern Guard by now. (Soo-hyun, the brother who heard about the rapid march in the east. You really think you can get out of the Steel Mountains in three days? I asked anxiously to make me smile.) Construction of the fortress was gradually being framed from time to time. Of course, it''s a long way to go to get it done, but does it feel like something''s about to get sorted out? The battle with the Giants, which seemed like a midsummer night dream, slowly began to come back. Even though the expedition was stable, my brother was not always busy. I suddenly summoned the clan roads, including myself, this afternoon, and each of them gave me a beautiful piece of meat from the Giants'' stronghold. And I said, "You''ve been through a lot. We''re done here. even though he said he would allow me to drink alcohol for just one day. I could tell my brother''s intentions without even asking. At the point where he was just overcoming the grief of losing a colleague, he would have intended to reduce the time to the drama by using the power of the festival. After returning with the meat, we briefly discussed our celebrations tonight, the clans announced their intention to welcome each other with open arms. In fact, I liked it so much that I was a little embarrassed, but I just decided to understand. Thinking about it, we''ve been running forever, but we''re tired, so there''s nothing to celebrate. The clans begin preparing for the festival under the pretext of successfully attacking the Steel Mountains and wishing for Ansol''s recovery. Which clan members go into the meal preparation, which clan members go around shooting (?) obtained alcohol. Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo-hyun were beating the bowl in front of the place to prepare a meal, and the corners sang a song, and they were beaten and kicked out one by one. Tran slate d b y jp t l .o Ouch... It hurts..." I sat on the ground with my head in my hands, looking at Jin Soo-hyun, who was making a face, and I smiled. You should''ve waited. Tongue, brother. That''s not it... ? Just because I like it.... Huh? T r ans l a ted b y Jp tl.om At that moment, Jin Soo-hyun, who was mumbling with her mouth sticking out, suddenly woke up to see something. Immediately, my face was full of tears, and I turned around and shouted, looking over my shoulder. Tongue, brother! Booze! Booze! Liquor? Look! I brought that much! Hmm? When I turned my eyes clear, I could see three or four people coming, like Jin Soo-hyun said, with their hands full of alcohol. And since then, Vivian has been walking around smoking pot. Hey, that''s Vivian! I don''t want to worry about drinking today! Brother! I was sure of that. I was in a hurry to leave the Southern Fortress with the least I could do, but I didn''t have to worry about alcohol today. Vivian, by the way? He''s either interested or he doesn''t like to move. Why Vivian? Oh, you didn''t know, sir? When I was curious, Jin Soo-hyun turned to me and smiled brightly and pointed to Vivian. Vivian, it''s so popular these days! Popular? Yes. When we were being pushed by giants, you did the right thing by the garrison, right? I did. Does that mean you''re grateful for saving my life? That''s the biggest one. And since then, people have been getting to know me, and I''ve been kind of creepy around here and there. T r a n slate d by Jpm t l.c o ... creeping around? But there are some kids who say it''s adorable. So I''ve been pretty arrogant lately. . I lost my words to Jin Soo-hyun''s explanation that followed in more detail than I thought. I thought everyone was restrained, but I didn''t even think it would happen. It''s Bibian to do it. It''s a good thing you looked after her lovingly, though I don''t really understand where she is.), It is a great dishonor not to think about Vivian. Oh, right! At that moment, Jin Soo-hyun, who was smiling, suddenly opened her eyes and shouted. It''s like he didn''t think of anything. I waited for the words to follow, thinking that he also had a lot of changes in his face. Ooh, we. Aren''t you on guard tonight?! Huh? This is really big. At least not in this situation.) I couldn''t see it. He has a stubbornness that never loosens his guard under any circumstance. I thought I told you to be vigilant. But who wants to be on the lookout for something so delicious and fun? If the sequence is set, it is clean. However, it has been heard that lately, people are not sequentially ordered separately, but they are cautious as they rotate. Anyway, Jin Soo-hyun''s shout was probably heard by everyone. There was an awkward silence in a flash around the noisy area until just a moment ago. Ahh. Should I go help cook...? Tra n s l at e d b y p t l.o m Vivian, who broke her silence, quietly moves as if she were about to leave. But I said, "Don''t bullshit me. Seon Yoon stopped walking screaming at the arrow he sent. Well, why don''t you just take Sol and lay him down? I commented cautiously. However, I fell head down at the sight of countless meanings that were pouring out soon. I waited a little longer, but no one said he would do it. I couldn''t help but think of a smile that was bitter. I''ll do it. Ha, ha, ha... ... Maybe if it was him, he would have stepped up right at this moment? As long as it''s like this, it''s up to me to decide. Soon everyone''s gaze gathered around me, I opened my mouth quietly. How many people have to be vigilant? Two. The answer came from beside me. I was talking back to Jin Soo-hyun. So here''s the deal. Like this?" The first person who speaks up decides who will be on the lookout here. Eek? Well, where is it?! T r ansl at e d b y jp t l .c o I mean, it was a kind of drift. Whoever you choose will be blamed. But I don''t want to give up. Jin Soo-hyun struck me hard as if he never hated it, but I don''t want to change it. Instead. Of course, I didn''t even think about leaving. I''ll stand guard this time. Until the end, all the way. Yes? I thought you said two had to go. So I''ll take the job. You just have to pick the other one. Oh, no. You don''t have to go... Jin Soo-hyun waved her head with a slightly dazed face. However, I looked around and suddenly I had a strong doublet in my eyes. Soon, Jin Soo-hyun, who lifted her mouth tail by tail, bowed her head. Yes, sir. All right, I''ll take care of the rest. Yes, please. The last thing I said was I turned around and walked to the boundary point. And after a while. Here we go! One spot, one spot left! Tonight! Tonight! There''s only one place where you can enjoy a one-on-one date with your big brother that no one can interrupt! I heard Jin Soo-hyun cheering behind my back. If you want to be here, give me something that I deserve...! Huh, huh? Why are you running? When, don''t hit me! Why are you suddenly hitting me?! * After arriving at the border point first, an hour passed. While I waited, there was a sudden darkness around me, but I didn''t feel bored. It''s not bad to be loud like a festival, but I prefer to be quiet. But I wonder who will come. I heard Jin Soo-hyun shout earlier, and it seemed like there was a lot of competition. Who''s going to come? It''s been a really long time. It''s like being on your first date as a friend. The answer was known only after a long time. At the same time, you see someone stumbling from over there, smelling like hot food in the starry air. The person carrying a beautiful bowl and liquor in both hands (even on the head).), it was just a bias. My eyes were frozen. I didn''t think Vivian would come. What are you doing here? Hm. I think you''re mistaken. I''m just saying. However, Vivian carefully lowered her bowl and liquor and said in a loud voice. The reason I''m here is because when I apply for boundaries, I give the most food. I don''t want you to get me wrong, because I never wanted to be with you. And then he just sits across the street. When I reached into the bowl thinking that there was something strange about it, Vivian suddenly cleared the plate quickly. I had no choice but to feel a tingling sensation. What are you doing? Ugh! Huh? I brought this to eat. What?" It''s mine because I brought it. I got the liquor myself. I don''t have yours. Hey, that''s disgusting. Yes. I''m pathetic. Anyway, you take your own. Or just watch what you eat! Ah! I''m on guard, so it''s impossible to get out of my seat! Vivian, who was so hardworking, really began to eat alone. It wasn''t just that. Sometimes I suck my fingers and say, "Mmm-hmm. Delicious.I knew you were the best at classical music and Imhanna''s food! even. Anyone would see the attitude of trying to boost me. I wanted to stick my head in the bowl, but I decided to fix it. It''s because Vivian kept staring at me while eating food. As if I wanted to talk to him first. Oh, I''m not a child. I opened my mouth quietly, with a hollow laugh in my heart. Why don''t you say something? Don''t be such a baby. What, what? Just as I came out, Vivian''s eyes opened with a startled, leaky sound. However, he soon took care of his face and laughed. Ha, what do you mean? If you really want to eat, say you want to eat? Not really? I just thought you wanted to talk to me. It''s not even funny. No, what happened before that? The one who ignores me all the time.Why are you talking like this today? Oh, is that what you''re going to do? Vivian seems to have caught the day today. His voice was also plagued by evil. You must be very determined. I''ve been a little harsh. I quickly said "get out of the way" in front of Goyeon, ignored my perimeter for a few hours, and gave me a slightly more intense scolding the other day. But it''s Vivian, isn''t it? When I thought about it, I put my hands in my arms and took out a island of Juju. If that''s how Vivian comes out, I have an idea. Afterwards, I fluttered as if to ask you to take a look at a completely written record. It was a contract. I opened my mouth calmly and with a sarcastic voice. In the name of the contract. Huh, huh? Vivian, who was eating meat, looked back at me in embarrassment. Then I stood up to see if I had seen the contract in my hand. Now, wait a minute! But words are faster than actions. Tell me the real reason you''re here. Then, for a moment, Vivian''s body became stiff. Then he moves his squeaking body to come before me and suddenly bends and falls to his knees. Oh, this is fun. So, what''s the real reason for applying to the border today? I, I. I applied to the boundary because I wanted to be alone with the owner, Kim Soo-hyun. It was very competitive, but we could barely beat it by means and methods. Then why did you say that? I''ve had a lot of bad luck with my master, Kim Soo-hyun recently. So I said something that I didn''t even want to say because I thought I was dirty. Isn''t that all you had to say in the first place? But for some reason, I felt so proud to say that. Kim Soo-hyun, the owner, first talked to me and made a ferocious plan that if I calmed him down gently, he would pretend not to win. I wanted to restore my long-standing relationship to this opportunity. Mmm. I knew it. Vivian is not out of my league. Horses are very drunk. Anyway, I thought this would be enough. I dropped the contract down. Then I sat down in front of the bowl and laughed and opened my mouth. Yes? What do you think? Vivian? . Anyway, I''ll eat with you because you want me to. Come here. Let''s eat together. . However, unexpectedly, Bian did not open his mouth. No, I didn''t even get up. Just keep the flounder down position. Now, I tried to see what I could do by myself, but after 10 minutes, Vivian didn''t seem to want to wake up. But if there''s a few things that have changed, it''s that I''ve squeezed my hands together and just now my little shoulders started shaking lightly. And the breathing is getting rougher. No way... I carefully approached the tip of Vivian''s chin. You. Are you crying? Vivian shows her face as she is forced to lift it. However, even though I am so angry with nothing, my face is running up and out of hiding. My eyes were already filled with tears and troubled. Eventually, a single tear flowed down my cheek. You, you really... Vivian, who clenched her lower lip, said in a barely holding back her tears. I stare at my lips as if my ego is badly hurt. Bastard. Now with you... It''s really, really over. However, he immediately moved the neck pole once, spitting out loud and raising his body to the ground. Then he turns around and thumps in the opposite direction. I''ve been in the river quite a bit, but I keep my mouth open with a fluttering voice. Really?" Shut up, you son of a bitch! Well, suit yourself. But you really think you can make it? Contract." ! Then the steps of Vivian stopped. I immediately opened my mouth. In the name of the contract... Come back and give it to me. Yi, Yi, Yi! The subsequent actions of Vivian were truly worth seeing. Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! Vivian who ends up saying no to the rebels. I groaned and struggled to resist, as if I didn''t want to come, but I finally began to take a step back. Like a robot. Eventually, I had to smile as I watched Vivian holding her still in my arms. Hahaha, hahaha! Oh, my God. What''s so funny! You used the contract to force him to do it! Was he laughing? Vivian was furious, still staring at me, holding me tightly. I can''t help but overlook the way she hugged me. But I have to laugh. Actually, I just didn''t use the power of the contract. The contract was dropped in front of Vivian (only if I have the contract in force).), I haven''t picked it up yet. I barely opened my mouth, holding back my smile. Well, that''s true... Hehe! Vee, Vivian. The truth is... What! Me, me. Actually, I didn''t use the power of the contract this time. Huh? The moment I brought it up, Vivian''s eyes fluttered. I pointed to the place where the contract was dropped instead of saying more. After a while, the light said that Vivian''s face was stiff and fabulous, that she had confirmed the contract placed on the ground quietly. I spoke in a teasing voice. Well, you can''t be honest either. Huh? Vivian looked at me with a face that had lost her words for a while. After a while, however, he started to blink several times, sniffing his nose. Then, he frowned and puckered his face. But wait a minute. Uh-uh-uh-uh-uh... In the end, Vivian opened her mouth wide enough to see her neck and began to cry. Tears that have been patient and patient have flowed as if they were full of sorrow. Oh, it''s ringing. I thought so, and I held Bian''s back tightly, giggling and laughing. I didn''t know before, but now I think Vivian is very lovely. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, it''s funny how it''s been so long since I''ve written anything in my life. Hahaha. I hope that the heavy atmosphere that has continued today has been somewhat resolved.:) And I read the comments yesterday. My gender controversy remained. For those of you who are confused readers, I''m a man. It''s a man. It''s a man. The back seat of your Social Security number starts with 1. XY chromosome. And don''t say anything weird to the other readers. Severe robberies may result in the Second Lori War. The first Laurie War was a day in which I surrendered and begged for forgiveness, but the second part of it was not just the real reviews, but also the content. Please, what? whoo. Today, by the way, my mom grinded me a belly button and made me some juice. He put tons of honey and frozen ice in it. And you''re telling me you didn''t let him touch you or me until yesterday? But he gave it to me today (and you didn''t give it to him). He says it''s good for recovery with blood, but I''m not sure what it means... T Chapter 639 00639: Sorry. KB: What are you sorry about? Vivian wept bitterly. Really, really sadly, I cried and complained for a long time. Ugh. You, you really don''t.... Do you remember the last time in front of Gojeon...? I walked in tears at the time, but in the end it didn''t comfort me... Ugh." I mean, who said anything about being angry? And! When you stood up like that...! Man, you might be a little flattered if you raised the ball... How can you ignore me like that? What do you want from me? Was it so hard for you to say a compliment that you just did well? Huff-puff..." No, that''s because you''re not being honest. Yes. I''m not always good at it. I understand that I was wrong to fight Ansol during the raid.... But this isn''t it, is it? Kim Soo-hyun, this isn''t real. Is it fun to play with people like this? Is it fun to play with people''s minds? Aaaaahhhh! Tran s lat e d by pm tl .o Yeah, who said anything about picking on her first? The whimpering Vivian. I vomit out all the sorrow and bitterness I''ve felt with half my tears and half sorrows. Whenever I did that, I was suddenly beaten again, but I stopped in my heart. He was crying at the level of a full-grown song. I do what I''m told, and I do what I''m told! You know how I called in the 6th Army this time? Of course. I know how confident I am about you. That''s how much I trust you. Vivian alternated my chest with her hands, and I swept down her back and touched her. It''s like she''s growing up and calming the baby. As I continued to soothe him, I felt the strength of my fist slowly weakening. What did I do so wrong...? Why do you always hate me...? No. Vivian has done nothing wrong, and I don''t hate you. T r ans l a te d b y jpmt l.om Then why do you always have to be so mean...? It can be a little sweet.... Aww..." Yes, it is. From what I hear, I was wrong. But it''s all because I like Vivian. So let''s go. Huh? Then Vivian slowly raised her head and looked at me. Her fluffy nose was still sniffing and her fine lashes were still hanging in tears, but even at this moment she looks beautiful. Right.... Good..." I wiped Vivian''s hair with one hand and wiped her teary face with the other. Vivian frowns a little, but she doesn''t seem to disagree. No, I''d rather feel the touch, even close my eyes with a slightly calming face. When I saw him, a light smile was raised. Vivian, who poured out tears like that, still sniffed and said with a mournful voice. ... Kim Soo-hyun. You really don''t hate me? You don''t really hate and hate, do you? Of course. Why would I hate such a pretty, lovely Bian? Really?" Well, sincerely. Rather, I really like her. I answered with a confident voice. Then, Vivian''s face blinked once or twice. lie. He mumbles a little, but it doesn''t come from his heart. I''m not lying. Well, then show me the evidence. T r a nsl a te d b y jp t l.om At Vivian''s request, I nodded my head in the sense that I knew. How? Then Vivian''s words continued, as if she had waited. Give me a pat on the head. Good. Clean your face, wipe your back. Got it. Say pretty things, and feel all over yourself like you''re comforted. Hahaha. I smiled lightly at the ongoing request. But I didn''t resist at all. Literally stroke your hair gently, wipe your face clean, pat your back, and touch your whole body with pretty words. Meanwhile, the completely soothing Vivian glanced at me with a slight outstretched lower lip. I glanced at you. Are you ready? ... and promise me one more thing. However, Vivian opens her mouth again in a slightly blunt voice. Promise? Yes. If you ever harass me again, promise to comfort me like today. Huh?" T ra ns l at ed by jp tl .co Poetry, no? Suddenly, Bian stutters with a puzzled face. I thought about it and opened my mouth. Why don''t you just stop harassing me? Let me tell you something as pretty as today. Huh, huh? Then Vivian opened her eyes wide and looked at me shakily. Suddenly, a very disappointing color shows on my face. What''s the matter? I tilted my head. No? He asks, but Vivian doesn''t answer. I can''t help but notice my lips are burning with reluctance. Why? Ooh, ooh... Huh?" Gosh, harassing.... After joining the words of the well, Vivian turns her head slightly, blurry. Suddenly, his face turned red. Seeing Vivian staring only at the floor, I quietly tasted the words. So torturing is okay? Tr ans l ated b y jp tl.c o Oh, I''m not saying it''s okay! ? Th-that''s your free will... M-maybe I have nothing to interfere with... Vivian twists and stammers, her face turning red. A awkward silence followed. In fact, I still don''t understand what you mean. But I''ve decided to give up now. I think Vivian wants that, and now she''s a comfort. Fine. Then I promise I''ll comfort you even if you harass me. Well, yeah. That''s enough. OK, got it. ... I''m telling you, it''s one time to soothe a bully. Following a recheck, I nodded and confirmed. After confirming the answer, Vivian awkwardly clears her throat and moves her twisted body. Slowly trying to correct your posture is starting to feel a little embarrassing. It was a quiet Bian all of a sudden, but I didn''t intend to let it go. Vivian. I slowly turned Vivian''s body and forced her back against my chest. As I hugged my arm around my shoulder, I felt a flaw and a trembling motion. Your face will be full of tension even if you don''t look at it. I laughed inside. Ki, Kim Soo-hyun? W-what are you doing? Let''s just do this for a second. I''m hungry... The food is cold... So, no? The earlobe whispers and the body of Vivian trembles. Then slightly open your lips and slightly stir your head. Does that mean it''s good? Suddenly a prank arose, I once again whispered in the ear of Vivian. Are you sure you''re okay? I''ve been wanting to do this all day. Whew. Hee hee hee! After blowing in the breeze, Vivian roars like a fresh fish again. When I saw the reaction, I felt a little surprised. I didn''t know until now, but I can see Vivian''s body is quite sensitive. I''ll be patient if I get distracted, but I react violently to every little action. Then... What will Vivian do when she feels uplifted? Maybe... no, wait. What am I thinking? Ha, don''t... I heard Vivian''s sad voice and decided to stop playing around. Today''s goal is to completely free the mind of Vivian. I decided to stay true to that purpose. I still looked up at the sky with Vivian in my arms. The moonlight was not brighter than I thought because of the moderately cloudy appearance, but the blurry, shiny scenery is not so bad. Isn''t the moonlight pretty? Then nod. Shall we stop and eat? This time, Dory. Cute. You hear a lot of intense breathing. As I gently stroked the body of the stiff Vivian, I continued to look up at the sky. So I hold him, and he leans on me. For a long time, we felt each other''s body temperature and gazed at the moon rising in the night sky. Then why do I keep feeling like I forgot something.... * After the festival, time passed quickly. The atmosphere of the expedition became brighter through the end of the festival, according to his brother''s intentions. I was also able to completely restore my relationship with Vivian, so I will be able to see it, not just in vain time. (The day after the festival, Vivian, who had recovered completely, was wandering around as usual.) It is the only concern that Ansol hasn''t woken up yet, but there is more hope than ever. At least it didn''t interfere with life, but every time I went to the hospital, it kept getting weirder.) showed a response. In fact, when I heard from the priest who was in charge that I didn''t understand why he wasn''t waking up, I was convinced that he would wake up soon. While waiting for the relief that had been accumulated, the expedition finally arrived at the Northwestern Fortress. Five days passed in the blink of an eye since we received our first contact. In other words, the next day, the entire expedition left the fortress. The Northwest expedition was also preparing to leave while I was in the middle of a call. As expected, the Eastern expedition was largely unwelcome. No, don''t you think the word "welcome" is right? To be precise, the answer is to ignore it. It was understandable to ignore the Eastern Church, considering its position so far in the north. However, the Eastern expedition''s gun commander, Cho Sung-ho, did not seem to mind the attitude of the north-west. Rather than passing on the tale of celebrating an attack, I showed the same disregard attitude. I only saw my subordinate users around me and occasionally only spoke to Han Soyoung, but I also appeared "cynical" in words that belonged to my brother or the Northern officials. There was no way for me to know what Cho Sung-ho was thinking. Anyway, the relationship is northeast and northwest. After the Southeast arrived, there was one thing I did not understand. What I didn''t understand was Han Soyoung''s attitude. As expected, Han So-young had a neutral attitude between the east and the northwest, but the problem was the attitude towards me. I didn''t want you to hug me with your arms wide open or formally underneath me. I have a lot of eyes. However, Han So-young and I went out to the door and greeted each other. Just enough to let the cold wind through. In fact, it would be a lie if it were not sad. Technically, the Mercenary Clan, myself included, is part of the Southern Expedition. I wouldn''t feel this way if I could make eye contact with you. Of course, it was usually a Hansoo attitude, but there was a striking difference from the attitude I had when I was sent to the fortress. I felt like grabbing the collar and asking why, but I couldn''t. Immediately after the arrival of the South-East, there was a meeting held by the total commanders of each expedition under Han Soyoung. I am ineligible to attend meetings. Eventually, I had to come back to the tent with a sincere heart and tilt my head. Did I do something wrong? '' When I sit on a cot like that and think about it. Hey! Mercenary Road! Suddenly, I heard a soothing voice in my ears. As I turned my clear gaze, I could see someone staring at me with their face suddenly in the entrance. The moment I saw the smiling face of the woman, I felt surprised. I opened my mouth wondering. Yeon-Hye-rim? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Tiring! Vivian La Classidus, 638 Officially participating in Suhyun Capture War. Vivian''s main weapon is Mahjo Mode, which can attract attention by Awakening Kim Soo-hyun''s Sadism. Number of people participating in the current war: Jeongyeon, Yeonju Ko, Namdaemun, Imhanna. + Vivian la Classidus. & Middle dropout: Yoohyun. Coming soon: 1. 2.???? (?????) 3.??? 4. Yijeong. Chapter 640 00640: Im sorry. KB: What are you sorry about? I stared at you, feeling a little numb. Yeon-rim, who came suddenly without asking permission, is sitting in a chair smiling and smiling at me. This is bad! I''m in trouble. Soo-hyun Kim. He''s in trouble! And singing weird songs. I calmed down. So, what happened all of a sudden? Huh? You don''t seem very pleased with me, do you? When she opened her mouth quietly, Yeon-Hye-rim opened her eyes wide and said. This face looks very confident. T r a n sla t e d b y jpmtl .co No, of course it''s nice to meet you. I''m just a little embarrassed. Of course, of course. I have two very important pieces of information for you. Oh, that''s interesting. Hmmm. Do you want me to tell you? Yeon-Hye-rim tilted her head. Yeon-Hye-rim burst out a giggle as she tried to listen quickly. Okay. I''ll tell you what, you owe me one? No. What debt...? One about Han Soyoung''s attitude earlier. And you have an opponent. Tr ans l at e d by p tl . o Deal." I immediately accepted Yeon-Hye-rim''s offer. Then, Lu Hye-rim smiled and smiled as if he didn''t fit in with the soggy face. Stop smiling and tell me. Okay, so first things first. Yes. Why haven''t you heard from Soyoung all these years? At that moment, I don''t know, "Oh. I was stretched out. I thought I kept forgetting something, but it was Crystal Ball. You don''t seem to know, do you? I thought high notes were cut off in the middle. Well, I forgot.... Are you very angry? Ever since I made sure you were in one piece. Before that, I spent the whole day screaming that it was a long day. You''ve been carryin ''? Gorum. Pretend you''re not. You can''t fool my eyes. Especially when rumors got around that you were badly injured in the last battle. Well, that''s... I stuttered. In fact, he was injured, but not that badly. I''ve only suffered from mystical exhaustion. But you can''t just say it like that. T r a ns lated by pm t l. om What should I do?'' When I feel the urge to hold my head like that, Yeon-Hye-rim sprints with a glimmer of light and sits down next to me. I felt the bed go even further away. You know what? And you have competition? Such a face of Yeon-Hye-rim seems to remind me more and more that my mouth is dying of stubbornness. At this point, I didn''t come here to give you any information, but I was wondering if you wanted to tell me. Come on, he loved talking about people. By the way, I think I chewed a lot of high music in the first car. ... Anyway. It''s a little sudden, but I suddenly remembered it the first time, so I decided to listen quietly. Competitor? About Han Soo-young, Han Soo-young! What about him? Cho Sung-ho was tailed by Han So-young. I saw it with my own eyes. At that moment, I had to feel like something was kicking and collapsing. "This bastard? How dare you hit him with your tail? I narrowed my eyes. T r an s l a ted b y jp tl . om Tell me in more detail. So... What did Seong-ho do to So-young... Suddenly, Yeon-Hye-rim killed her voice. And he stares at me and suddenly lays his hand over my shoulder. Istantel Low Road. Then he purposely raised his voice and slowly pushed his face in. Maybe he''s trying to recreate what happened back then. I waited for words that would lead to a nervous feeling. After a while, Yeon-Hye-rim''s lips snapped off. We. Yeon Hye-rim. At that moment, you hear a familiar voice as you wait for the highlights. Once in a row, me and Yeon-Hye-rim turned their gaze to the entrance, almost simultaneously. Now, what are you doing? There, a woman who had a charm she could not dare touch was looking down on us. It was Han So-young. Ha, Han So-young? Yeon-Hye-rim fell and scratched her head with an awkward face. Uh, when did you get here? Just now. Tr a n s l a ted b y jp m t l .c o Hey, you''re here early. The meeting ended early. Han So-young constantly pressured and pushed Yeon-Hye-rim with an unrelenting tone. I was just talking, but I definitely felt that way. It''s a relief that Yeon-Hye-rim nodded trembling. Well, I see. So, what''s the answer? As soon as Han Soyoung said that, Yeon-Hye-rim''s continued behavior was very fast. Ah-ha-ha-ha! I''ll be off then! Suddenly, he stood up and shouted, but he did not look back. Seeing Yeon-Hye-rim drifting away in a flash, I felt betrayed. But that betrayal soon returned to a cool breeze. Han So-young did not chase after Yeon Hye-rim who was running away. I kept standing there, looking at me with frostbitten eyes. I drool on my neck. Apologize, right? Suddenly, Han Soyoung suddenly walked into the tent with another voice. And carefully stick your buttocks to the chair where Yeon-Hye-rim was first sitting. . . And yet there''s nothing to say. He folds his arms and twists his legs, staring at me with a expressionless face. I was intuitive. You''re angry. I''m angry. 100% angry. Compared to the patterns experienced in the first car, Han Young''s actions now show a 100% synchronization rate when angry. Moreover, not being contacted is a situation where my fault is of no consequence of size. Eventually, I felt I had to apologize before it was too late, so I opened my mouth quietly. Yi, Istantel Low Road. . I''m sorry. I''m sorry for what? Only then did Han So-young open her mouth. But if my voice felt challenging, would it be my mistake? It feels like I''ve come from a tight place. Th. I haven''t been contacted... No, it''s okay. If you were busy, you might not be able to get it. I''m actually done attacking, but I don''t really understand what''s going on. Well, yeah. Well, I was a little worried when I heard you were hurt, but seeing you flirting with Yeon-Hye Jung, I guess you didn''t have to worry. ... extremely fast speed of speech. Han So-young was not the Han So-young I knew. I''ve never seen Han So-young before. I do not see a calm and colorful attitude, but a furious lioness and pressure me. Soo-hyun. Fighting with your wife is not good for you. Give it to me.'' Suddenly, I thought of my father''s proverb for over a decade, and I refined my mind. Then I forcefully laughed and opened my mouth. Things have been a little complicated since my last battle. I heard that they had contacted me, but when I heard the meaning, I forgot. I told you that was okay. Anyway, I''m really sorry. Istantel Low Road. If my actions have caused me to resist planting.... So what are you sorry about? You keep apologizing, and it makes me sound like a bitch. Why are you doing this today? I''m not a fortuneteller. Either this or that, or I need to tell you why I''m angry. Oh, to be honest, you''re upset. And that''s why you''re doing this. Are you angry? No, I don''t know why you''re angry.... So Mercenary Road, in the end, didn''t know why I was angry and just said I was sorry? The moment I heard that, I felt something I had been patient with. Ah. I can''t take it anymore. Every time I talk, I grab my horse''s tail, and the conversation spins a wheel. Above all, I am curious about the fact that I have a competitor, but even Han soo came out like this, and my heart is unfair and sad. I really tried to put up with it, but the depressing point came earlier than I expected. Yeah, let''s do it. I don''t get pushed around by words either.... except for my brother. I pretended to think for a moment and faced Han Soyoung straight. Then Najik opened his mouth. Come to think of it, I think I know. Why are you so angry? Then, Han So-young looked at me with a surprising, rather hot face. What, what is it? I know, but I won''t say it. Yes? I understand why you''re angry, but I won''t tell you. No... What do you mean by that? What do you mean? I had been waiting for this moment, so I immediately got hit. So you don''t know why I don''t want to talk about Istanbul Low Road? And it was a hostile takeover. One letter, one word. In other words, it was meant to be pinched in this situation. After saying that, Han So-young''s body became suddenly stiff. Soon after I saw the embarrassing light on my face, I felt that my insides were all cool. Han So-young probably just realized what he meant. Yes, I''m sure you have nothing to say. This is how I felt a moment ago. I smiled in my heart of remorse. He shrugged his shoulders as hard as he could, trying to make a natural-looking face. As I was about to enjoy the joy of victory, I sensed something strange was going on. . ? Han So-young clearly had nothing to say. However, my whole body is shivering with bitterness. In addition, the long and pretty eyebrows are slowly lifting up. (This is what happens when Han Soyoung gets very upset or thrown up with the experience of one car.) And after a while. Tak! Suddenly, Han Soyoung, who was firmly seated at the table, jumped to her feet. I have to go. And turn hard enough to scatter good hair. This is treason. I thought about it for a moment, but I jumped to my feet in reflection. Then I ran quickly and caught Han So-young. Now, wait a minute. All right, let go. * So Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-young are having a fierce nerve war with pride.... Yi, Istantel Low Road. I''m so sorry.I just... Hmph. ... No. Actually, I was in a big lovers'' quarrel. There was a man who had been watching the process from the middle. The man holding his hands a little distance from the tent was none other than Eastern gun commander Cho Sung-ho. Are you not hungry? Do you want something to eat? I don''t know. I only know what to eat... Glug-ug-ug. No, you can do whatever you want. The face of Cho Sung-ho, who saw the concrete in the tent, was not strange. Kim Su-hyun''s attitude was surprising, but Han So-young''s attitude, which I can see now, made Cho Sung-ho smile. Suddenly, I remember being rejected by Han So-young a few days ago in Cho Sung-ho''s head. Istantel Low Road. Haven''t the East and South kept their alliance together for a long time? "Yes?" Hahaha. That means we need to get along a little bit better. I don''t know what you''re saying all of a sudden. Soon we will discover a new continent, and we will be rationalized. Don''t you think? Don''t touch me. It''s very unpleasant.'' At that time, Cho Sung-ho, who was trying to make a small physical contact, was expelled all at once. Hehe. You''re nervous. I just didn''t understand how to put my hands on my shoulders. It doesn''t matter if I say no? What are you talking about? I really don''t like other people touching me. Especially men. Oh no, you did. On that note, the rumors about the Mercenary Road are pretty hot. You''re not the mercenary road, are you? At that time, Cho Sung-ho couldn''t forget the eyes of Han So-young who was looking at him. Cold eyes that look discreet but laugh at themselves. Disgusting little eyes, like seeing a bug. That''s what I said. Soon, Cho Sung-ho''s gaze turned toward the road tent. Cho Sung-ho grabbed Han Soo-hyun''s shoulder and arm, which he couldn''t even touch, and Kim Soo-hyun felt uncomfortable. And pretending not to like it, Han So-young will eventually be drawn to Kim Soo-hyun, even though she is so frivolous. After confirming the two men and women, Cho Sung-ho turned his back without hesitation. But I thought you were a smart girl.... Well, it doesn''t matter. Immediately, the humiliation rose in my heart, but soon it subsided. The attack is over anyway. Now that you''ve arrived in a new city... In the mouth of Cho Sung-ho, there is a smile that is deeper than before. Meanwhile, the same time. The Injured Service Center. Flash. The man lying on the cot opened his eyes. He was a man who used to work in the castle and hide in Hachar''s camp. I blinked several times as if the man had been unconscious for a long time. Oh, you''re awake now? Are you awake? Then a voice came out of nowhere. The man barely looked back at the voices. There, a woman was leaning at the tent, staring at the man in surprise. Hey, Jung-fil. Are you okay? ... What happened? As the woman slowly approached, Lee Jung-fil asked. It was a quiet voice. The woman approaches, gluing her hips slightly to the edge of the bed and looking down at the sliding Lee Jung-fil. I''m the one who wants to ask. What the hell is wrong with you? Me? You really don''t know anything. Do you remember cleaning up the house? I remember. What happened to fainting while you were working? ... I think I lost it there. Lee Jung-fil replied a little late. It was because I felt as though I already knew everything in the woman''s words. No, I''m working on it. As long as it says it''s clear, it''s okay to see. However, it is the same type of woman, Jeongpil Lee, and others, so they just talk to each other without hesitation. How long have I been lying there? A day or two? For a very long time. It''ll be over a week. The man turned to the conversation, and the woman smiled and said. What?" I was surprised, but the man opened his eyes and raised his upper body. The woman shrugs. I''m not lying. The priests say you don''t know why, and you''re sleeping like you''re dead. A week... Cross over...? Yes.... Is that what this is about? ? The woman mutters to herself and puts her hand inside her chest. The item that was hanging from my fingertips was a necklace decorated with bones. The moment I saw the necklace, Lee Jung-fil''s eyes narrowed. Lee Jung-fil remembered that the necklace had a jewel embedded in it that sprinkled light. However, the necklace you see is just a decoration made of bones. Lee Jung-fil instinctively stopped looking at the woman. On second thought, even if the woman took the jewels separately, she wouldn''t shout out loud. For now, it was worth noticing just by covering up the performance and hiding facts. I''ll give this back to you. It doesn''t look very expensive anyway. Knowing or not, the woman puts a necklace on the bed, speaking in her native voice. The woman continued to say that she had read the fatigue shaded on Lee Jung-fil''s face. Anyway, sleep well now. I have to get up early tomorrow. Tomorrow?" Yes. The end of the Steel Mountains is near. You were supposed to leave it here, but Clan Lord insisted on taking it. Don''t forget to say thank you later. Now, wait a minute. Lee Jung-fil tilted her head because she hadn''t heard the news yet, but the woman tapped her shoulder and turned around. Eventually, the woman walked out of the tent, and Lee Jung-fil stared at the bony necklace that lay flat on the bed for a while. Oops. At some point, Lee Jung-fil''s eyes were touched with an intense veil. He looks as if he remembers something he forgot, and quickly searches his chest. By the way, Lee Jung-fil got more than one necklace from Hachar''s tent. There was another accomplishment in the small tomb of dirt. Even though I didn''t check it properly because it was packed in a hurry. Boo, you must have put it in here. However, Lee Jung-fil took off his shirt with a frowny face, making sure he couldn''t be caught. It was that moment. Brainy! As soon as I tried to take my clothes off, my heart suddenly fluttered. Then Lee Jung-fil''s movements pause, like a lie. Brainy! Soon, my heart started beating loudly again, and this time, my eyes grew wide and I was bitten with glow. Grrrgh!" = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = First round. Note: . KB: I''m sorry. KB: What are you sorry about? JK: I''m sorry about this... KB: No, it''s not. That''s not why I''m mad. JC: Yeah? Then why don''t you tell me why you''re angry? JC: So you just said you were sorry because you didn''t know why I was mad? Re: . Wave two. JC: You really don''t know why I''m mad? KB: No. Come to think of it, I know. KB: Yeah? - What is it? JC: I know, but I don''t want to say it. JC: What are you talking about? Why won''t you tell me? JC: You don''t know why I didn''t want to tell you? Wave three. KB: I''m going! (Just try not to catch me?!) KB: Okay, hold on! (Tsk, that''s disgusting!) KB: That''s it! Let go! You''re not pulling any faster?) Tsk: I''m sorry. Huh? (Yikes... (Singing) ... Those of you who are empathetic have experienced it, right?:) Anyway, Kim Soo-hyun rested a lot. Now let''s go. Let''s go. Move, move, move! Chapter 641 00641 Escape the Steel Mountains The morning in the Northwest Fortress was more noisy than ever. Users who clean the tent, users who check the personnel, and users who are already finishing all the preparations and sharpening the norgarees, etc. Every visible user is preparing to leave with a bright face. I felt strongly that the entire expedition was being repaired today. Were we the first? The conclusion was that the rest of the expedition was in the lead. We were at the forefront of the second wave of the attack, but we were also placed in the same position. In other words, he is leading the expedition, and he is responsible for some important tasks. The whole clan should be at the forefront by now. It''s because of Jungyeon''s character that she can''t see her acting late, she''s forcibly dragging her out and making her wait. (In fact, it is hard to imagine Jeongyeon, a sensible image, forcibly dragging someone out. However, many clans, including Ahn Hyun, said, "It''s so different when you''re not around. I can testify with my mouth that it is not a very absurd story.) Anyway, I think I need to go quickly. I need to move through the gaps between users. Oh, no! Why do you keep leaving the bulk of the package? Tr an slat ed by Jpt l . o Suddenly, I heard a familiar voice. What''s going on? As I turned to the sound, I could see a group of users circling around the center of the keep. Gong-ho, don''t do that.... No, I don''t want to! Why are you making me do this?! Inside the circular circle, my brother and I were in the middle of a commotion. I was curious for a moment, but I could almost feel it as soon as I saw the lagoon yelling at him. I think he asked me to listen to him during the march (Shannir is almost the size of an adult male and weighs quite a bit.), he seems to be provoking the public lake because he doesn''t like it. I heard it the last time, and I heard it the last time! Again? Huh. I checked and there are restrictions on proximity only. And not just for you, but for you. T ransla t ed b y pmt l.co Oh no. Just keep the Brainy, okay?! I don''t need this. Come on, give me a hand. Look, everyone around you wants you to listen. Then the lake glanced around with its eyes wide open. As the users turned their faces together, suddenly that look found me. Gong-ho suddenly opened his mouth to me with a face that said it was good. Oh, perfect timing. I... I... I... I... No. However, my brother replied quickly. What, what? Su-hyun can''t. Why not? Soo-hyun won''t get a drop of water on her hands from now on. My brother opened his chest and said in his own voice. Gong-ho looks like he''s lost his marbles. He hears laughter from the surrounding area.... It''s been a long time since I felt this familiar. After a while, the fluttering lagoon swirls around and makes a snort. Anyway, I''m thinking of taking on this load of luggage.... So don''t worry too much. Oh, I''ll just carry it! It was then. The "Chosun" also... ''Suddenly, when I spoke up, someone suddenly shouted in the same voice. At that moment, the lake suddenly opened its eyes and quickly looked around. T r an sl at e d b y jp tl .c om Well. Well, don''t thank me too much! It''s natural for me to be strong! Nu, who are you? Who''s impersonating me? This!" Come on, it''s nothing! Hahaha! Wow, that''s amazing. I''m surprised you have the same voice, but the timing of the words is amazing. Anyway, I don''t know who it is, but I have this opportunity (?). And helping my brother. Well, Gong-ho. I can''t believe you took off on your own... I saw it again, really. Then Gong-ho glanced at me and opened his eyes for a while. What are you talking about? That voice...! Come on, clap. But I applauded without even listening to the end. Users initially appeared confused, but soon began to applaud my intentions. Soon the face of the Great Lakes will turn red and blue. Shut up! Where the hell are you...! Peek-a-boo... Yi, Yi, Yi! Shush, shush, shush... T r a ns la te d by p mtl.c o While the applause continued, the public lake wanted to endure for a long time, but he finally caught up with his harsh swearing. That''s why I''m afraid of crowd psychology. Mmm-hmm. That was very kind of you, Clan Lord! Suddenly, a refreshing voice rang into my head. When I turned my gaze to the point where I could feel the magic, Shin Jae Dragon smiling bitterly, and Pyo Hye-mi''s face sticking out behind Shin Jae Dragon''s back.... No, I noticed Jegal''s seaweed face. I was able to identify the protagonist who was imitating the voice of the Great Lakes earlier. My thick face was staring at me in the first place. It''s like what your vocal mimicry skills are like. I raised my left thumb slightly in place of the answer. Jegal Hassol smiled brightly and was puzzled by drawing V with his fingers. "What a talented woman. * With the sun completely rising, Han So-young, who was in the lead of the three expeditions, signaled a start. In fact, the last march in the Steel Mountains began. With more than 10,000 users marching, the surrounding area is full of footsteps. Damn it! ... The car may be normal, but the reality is not. Damn it! It''s as quiet around the poisonous Great Lakes as it is around them. The symphony that walks carrying Shannir was occasionally spitting out a cold swearing speech and making a living with his face. It''s like you want me to get caught. The oppressed users were all silent and killing their footsteps as much as they could. I glanced quietly at the symphony and approached it. In fact, I had to go to the place where the troops had been deployed since the beginning, but after seeking a brief understanding from Han So-young, I moved to the rear. Because there was one thing I had to check with Puan. Hey, Gong-ho. T ra nsl ate d b y Jpmtl.co m Huh? Who...!... Kim Soo-hyun? He was furious as soon as he called, but when he saw me, he saw a shivering look. But wait a minute. He immediately distorted his face and said. What the fuck, you piece of shit! Humiliating. That''s a lot to say. If you''re here to tease me...! No. I have a question. I quickly hung up. ... You have questions? To me?" Whether it was surprising or not, Gong-ho defused his anger and gave a strange look. You nod quickly and quietly as you enter the gap. Why did you refuse Shannir earlier? Huh? What are you talking about? From what I hear, I think my brother was trying to give you Shannir. Didn''t he say no? Yes, but? The Great Lakes doubted as if there was something extraordinary. Why did you refuse? I''m a spearer. Shannir is a hammer, but that doesn''t make the information set better than Kira. The answer was clear. But I still don''t understand. But Junnir is also quite useful, right? Your strength shouldn''t be too much of a problem to deal with, and sometimes, under the circumstances, he can be more appropriate. Ah, what are you talking about? I finally realized the truth of my question, and for a moment, he looked like he was lost in thought. After a while, I moved my bare hands back and lifted out my spear. A dark spear that shows its seductive nature still sprinkles ominous energy everywhere. The Great Lakes opened their mouths. I know what you''re going to say, but I have no intention of using any other weapon but this spear. Why? It''s simple. I don''t know what you think, but I''ve been thinking a lot about love since I got this weapon. That''s why you can''t think of changing it. You think you''re in love? How can a weapon be a lover? Your lover is the white one. I seriously disagreed. Since the original weapon was only a tool, I did not understand the words of the common law. I didn''t mean it like that! Think of it as a companion concept! However, he shook his head as he thought he was going to die. Change your position and think! I don''t know about your sword, but Sura is a solid spear. Anyway, he chose me to use himself. There''s no reason for us to have an ownership ritual, right? Whoo-hoo. At that moment, a short black sound came from around the waist of the star while listening to the words of the Great Lakes. A sword that had remained still all of a sudden responded. However, he was still trying to figure out whether he hadn''t heard it. In terms of weapons, I devoted my body and mind to my master. But instead of being used by the owner, try switching to a different weapon. What would you say if you were armed? Whoo-hoo. Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s just a sword in any forge. But not in the case of sura. You know, a weapon of extraordinary power. These weapons are mostly egotistical, and they have that kind of pride. He thinks he''s the best weapon for the owner unless he''s the one with the really messy differences. Wooooo! Wooooo! So after all, it''s all about the connection, the connection. In any situation, a weapon remembers everything it''s been through since the day it met its owner. As they pile up, the weapons start thinking about themselves and trying to make a difference. For example, Sura knows a bad habit I often make mistakes with. And sometimes, in combat, when that habit comes out of the blue, it helps you judge and move and make the right move. Or at a time of crisis, I triggered an ability I didn''t even know existed that saved my life. Whoo-whoo-whoo-whoo-whoo. The words of the Lagoon were unexpectedly exaggerated, but it was also as nutritious as they were. I feel like I''m getting a little closer to the secret about the sword I''ve been thinking about. But if there was one problem, it was an unscathed reaction. ... But I think I heard something strange earlier. Did you hear that? Even though he could barely hear it, he gave me a curious look, but I couldn''t tell the truth. Every time the Dragon Lake says something, the swift, unsheathed black, is like, "Yes, you''re right! I felt like I was putting in a date bird. ... First of all, why don''t we just turn the conversation around? Oh, it''s nothing. Anyway, thanks for answering. I shrugged my shoulders and spoke softly. ... Tsk. It''s gotten longer than I thought. After kicking his tongue once, he swung his head and began to walk loudly. Whoo-hoo! Suddenly, the sword-free man cried loudly. Huh?" This time, I could see that the Great Lakes stopped. I was embarrassed for a moment, but I moved my feet as quickly as I could. He pretended to go ahead and left the procession, then picked up his sword and stared at him. Then the Black Sword spilled again. Am I mistaken if I feel this man is somewhat rebellious today? I opened my mouth quietly. Hey, what''s wrong with you? Are you telling me you heard that? Woof? Okay, okay. I understand enough. Let''s be quiet. Woof? This guy? You got a date today? I said that I understood it, but I never said that I would accept it. I brought the sword close enough to my face, and then whispered. One more whimper, and I''ll shove it up the bottom of the pond. I mean it. Wh...?! The sword soon became silent. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi there. You had a good day off yesterday. I had a good night''s sleep, and when I woke up in the morning, I realized that the world looked beautiful. Hahahaha.Thanks to you, I was able to make midnight plans today. But yesterday''s appointment was to raise it one more time today, right? in the sense of repeating the missed rounds. Yes, I''m working hard on it. This doesn''t seem like a good idea, but we''ll update you at noon (12: 00) on the same day. Enjoy your lunch, take a break and stop by for the next one.:) Now I''m going to write down what''s left! (If I feel a little soft today, please think of it as sleeping well! Hahaha.) So all readers have a good night. PS. We''ll get back to you on the weekend! Chapter 642 00642 Escape the Steel Mountains Deep night, dark sky. It''s late, so it doesn''t sound very popular. They''re probably sleeping in their sleeping bags or their tents by now. By the way, how long have you been on guard? I don''t know exactly, but the estimated time is almost over. Given that the usual shift usually takes about 10 minutes early, it is likely that the shift will take place soon. And when he does, he''ll be surprised to see me. Why am I on guard alone? Where are the other users? (With the exception of missing persons, vigilance is the principle that at least two persons stand.) Of course, a few hours ago, I was also on guard against reason, but I kept screaming that I was sleepy, so I just sent it back. If I whine moderately, I will just accept it, because it was too much for me to think deeply. It was a decision I wanted to be alone as much as we weren''t the only ones on guard right now, and we always activated the Magic Detection. Tra nsla t ed by Jp t l.co Hmm. I think I can get out of here before noon today. As I lie on my back, muttering to myself, the night sky naturally catches my attention. The full moon that rises in the sky sprinkles bright light, and dozens of stars dotted around it sparkle like a competition. I was staring at the night sky feeling a little numb, and suddenly I heard what I heard before. So Cho Sung-ho told So-young... Seong-ho Cho''s approach to Han So-young, who heard from Yeon-Hye-rim. If you think rationally, it''s not just a story to laugh at. In fact, it is not uncommon for Cho Sung-ho to act in a situation where he is almost ready to complete an attack. I can see why you''re acting like that when you say it out loud. Tra ns lated by p t l.o m From the start of a new continent, you will be doubling your influence now. It is imperative that the main stage moves from Barbara to Atlanta in the future. The structure of the force to be achieved in Atlanta can be divided preferentially, depending on how quickly we stabilize our surroundings if we take the advantage together. From that point of view, it is true that the east and south are in a slightly more advantageous position than the northwest, which has lost considerable power at this time. Of course, it does not mean that he would dream of becoming a second golden lion. It really is a bottomless and endless dream, and it doesn''t look that stupid after all I''ve been through with Cho Sung-ho. It''s also impossible as long as the South is healthy. However, there is also no denying that Cho Sung-ho revealed his hidden teeth. If the defeat in the east has ceased in the traditional North, it is certainly more than that in Atlanta. Above all, he approached the idea of trying to divide the southern continent from the southern one by the fact that he approached Han Soyoung. It means that instead of touching the south, we will sacrifice the west and the north. Fortunately, even the worst of the civil war, Cho Sung-ho is most likely unwanted.... The problem is that there are emotional goals between each expedition. I don''t think the user, Cho Sung-ho, has changed. No. Rather, now you''re right to reveal your true self, to be precise. As long as we have discovered a new continent, it is true that any user would like to take this opportunity to progress beyond now. I''m not getting out of there, either. The problem, however, is that the way Cho Sung-ho intends to make progress is quite lethal and despicable. When I think about it, I don''t think I have a bad memory about the user, Cho Sung-ho, but I don''t think I have a good memory. Hot cakes.... It was then. While being reminded about Cho Sung-ho in Hanchang, I heard a sudden sound of stepping on the bush behind him. Focusing on the reflexive sensing, I could feel two approaching spurs slowly. So this is my guess... Perhaps Su-hyun''s favorite female image.... Tra nsl a ted b y Jp tl.c o Really? Is Soo-hyun really like that? Turning his clear gaze, he saw a woman with a bursting volume and a woman pressed deep into a blue robe walking to talk about Dorado. Goyeon and Gimhanbyol. Now that I think of it, it''s time for a shift, I''ve decided to wrap my mind around it. It''s not a good habit to think too much. First of all, the goal is to get out of the Steel Mountains and into Atlanta alive. When I think about it and get up, I see Kim Han-suh smiling and clapping his hands and trembling. But what are you two talking about? * The sun came up and the morning was bright. From the time of the meal, the entire expedition was filled with excitement. According to my brother''s announcement, today was the day to escape the Steel Mountains. Thanks to that, my brother came to me at dinner time to talk about the burden, but I reassured him by smiling and telling me not to worry. The procession, which began after the meal, naturally proceeded to resemble a vigilante. I mean, did the expectations of the users work? Ever since we left the fortress, we have marched smoothly without a single obstacle. Any user here would have noticed some changes compared to before. that the bush that used to have a dark light constantly turns into a bright light. and that the forest that was so dense that it was invisible was slowly opening up. Every one of these landscapes is a sign that it really has reached the end of the Steel Mountains. At this rate, we''ll be there before noon. As I looked around, I suddenly felt a new emotion. From here on, I''m sure I''ll remember it.If I just keep going straight, I won''t have to worry about getting lost. As I really showed signs of leaving the Steel Mountains, my pace began to accelerate. T r a nsl at e d by p t l.co m Even I have already experienced it once, but how do other users feel? In fact, if you march constantly for three days, you will feel somewhat bored. But the sense of liberation that it''s finally over, the sense of accomplishment that we''ve achieved, and the expectation that what about the new continent? The clan members chatter with a swell face without any sign of boredom. Particularly, from what I already know, the predictions about the new continent were fun to hear, so I can move on with fun, forgetting that it''s free. How long has it been? I kept going straight. At some point, I saw a plain drawing an invisible horizon below the mountain path and paused for a moment. Soon after rushing down, I stopped walking as soon as I felt the feeling of treading flat ground on the soles of my feet. Then, as I looked around slowly, I noticed an open field with a cool breeze, not a sudden forest. . I took a step without even thinking about it. Endless grassy landscapes. Just outside the mountains, it is still only part of it, but every step of the way, the grasslands that grow in size are illuminated by the sunlight that rises in the sky. For hundreds of years, the earth had not been touched by man, and it appeared as ashamed as a new color. It was a very beautiful landscape, difficult to describe. Ah. Wow... T r a ns la t ed b y p mt l.o Just as I was thinking the same thing, someone gives me a little elasticity. When I woke up to the sound, I clenched my fist. Obviously, I''m out. Today is the exact fourth day since you left the Northwest Fortress. Approximately 50 days have passed since the first regional attack began. The plan to attack the Steel Mountains was declared, probably 90 days later. Right. So after almost three months of blacksmithing... Tiring! Unlimited Achievements! North Continent users have made their way through the harsh Steel Mountains and have made their way to a new continent that was once a barren land! The New Continent''s name is Atlanta. Historic days, when many kingdoms had been slaughtering each other for the best golden years, are also home to the living quarters of Victoria, the closest to the unification of the hall plains of all time. The discovery of this continent is a historical achievement. Award 100,000 Gold Points for each user participating in the expedition! We were able to escape the Steel Mountains. Atlanta is finally upon us. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Ssul 1. Ah, Becken Yu. Come on. Chew, chew, chew! Choo-choo-choo-choo! Ah, Becken Yu. Come on. No, no, no, no! Choo-choo-choo-choo! Hurrah, hurrah, hurrah! We''re out of the Steel Mountains! Hail, Hail, Hail, Hail! Ssul 2. My brother went on a trip to Switzerland with his girlfriend. I danced. I like your desk better. And so last night, he laughed, and he went into the room with an Ultra Drum. However, after seeing the room, I had to close the road visit and leave. At the same time, I had to be deeply debated about my brother''s intentions. The room was so dirty. Did you get dirty on purpose when you found out I was using the room? I cleaned the room because I thought I couldn''t lose. I cleaned my desk. And then we sent Kato. The next morning, at 3: 00 a.m., Kato arrived. I came to get my desk and cleaned up my room. Certainly. "What''s hard? As planned. ?. Blah? You''ll be dizzy again before you get back. blah_blah Chapter 643 00643 Gehenna. We finally made it through the Steel Mountains. I don''t even have to look around anymore. The message that came up in the air was the clearest evidence. This message would have been printed to all users of the expedition, not just me. One, two, three. I counted the numbers inside. And the moment I counted exactly three seconds. Waaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh! T r a n sla ted b y jpmtl .c om An enormous cheer echoes in my ears as if a new continent were leaving. The choirs of the users echo the earth and spread far beyond the sky. At least at this moment, they all seemed to be shouting in unison, without having to hide from the east, west, and south. The fact that it has passed through the Steel Mountains is that it comes with such joy. Mercenary Road! Gun Commander''s Message! As I couldn''t see the sights of her screaming as time passed, Han So-young finally sent a messenger. It was time for lunch, so it was time to find the right place. I am willing to comply with that request. I know just the right place around the corner, but the users in the back will want to see the landscape of the new continent soon. I immediately raised my hand and shouted in a loud voice. I''ll get everyone sorted, and we''ll be on our way! And the resumed army was able to stop until about 30 minutes later, when the clear stream flowed. The atmosphere of the expedition was still uproaring. Perhaps Han So-young thought that normal troops were difficult in this atmosphere, so she sent a messenger to find the right place as soon as possible. It was intended to calm the excitement to some extent through the meal time. Tr an s l at e d b y p t l.o The expedition isn''t over until we find the city. Even in this situation, I looked around slowly, relaxed, admiring Han Soyoung who kept her cool. The clan members were soon ready to eat. Kim Hanbyol was walking around looking at the landscape. He wiped his eyes with his fist and wept, and Jung Yeon soothed, but he was distracted. The four An-hyun, Yongjeong, Jin Soo-hyun and Sasha cheered and revolved around Ganggangsullae, and Hye-mi, or Jegal Haesol, held the awkward smile of her hand and danced round and round. Goonju, who was preparing a meal, took a little stew and ate it, and said with a sad face, "I wish I had milk.... I muttered. Soon after passing by, Won Hye-soo suddenly blushed his face and ran away, covering his chest with both arms. As she tilted her head, Imhan smiled bitterly while helping prepare a meal next to her. Kim Dong-seok and Bakda-som were smiling because they were so happy, and Nam Eun and Bian were having a heated debate sitting next to each other. Park Hyun-woo stared south with his fist clenched, "Aaaah! I screamed. The three Seon Yoon, Jung-min and Heo Jun-young were sitting quietly with their backs facing each other. On one side, when the new dragon lay his sleeping bag on the side and carefully lowered his anvil, the beggar sneaks up and starts poking Ansol''s cheek. And I took out the smoke, I lit it, and I smoked looking south. There were swarms of clouds flowing in the sky, and the grasslands beneath them were long grasslands. It was a really relaxed landscape and scenery, but in my view it was also a painful place to remember. 4th Region. This was the site of the Atlanta Foreign Exchange, a region called the Fourth Region, from the first car. By the time he was almost victorious, the enemy had to retreat with tremendous damage from the Hellfire, which he had summoned with witches in a suicide blast. I remember a time I had not been to Atlanta until the Great Duke of Hell was summoned. The memory of that moment made me a little depressed, but soon I took a deep breath of air. And like other users, I decided to enjoy the situation. Cha Hee Young, who was a witch, is now in my hands, and it''s only one car. It''s twice now. Yes, the Duke of Hell is now summoned from nowhere. Yes! I''m the first! What are you talking about! I''m the first! T ran s l a t ed b y jp m tl.co When I thought about it, I suddenly turned my eyes to the sound coming from next to me. Then, I could see the four people who were circling Ganggangsullae were crashing their heads into the stream together. Whether she swallowed the stream or smashed her head, Ahn Hyun said, "Yay! I wipe my mouth with elasticity. The taste of water is no joke. I feel so clean all over my body! Yes! Something quietly tingles inside your body! He then raised his head and nodded. Seeing Jin Soo-hyun''s position to feel the change inside, I laughed. What do they expect from the stream? Since I have to enter a new continent, I understand the desire for something special to happen. Then four people said, "It might be beneficial for the treatment. I tried to gather my opinions to immerse Ansol in the stream, but the new Jaeryong was disbanded by giving a stern voice to stop messing with the sick. Users who watched the process giggled and laughed, and I took a step to find a quiet place. It was because the four idiots insisted that there was a special effect in the stream, so they couldn''t help but feel ashamed. The stream must be quite unfair as well. I sat down in the right place, thinking to myself like a fool. Then I closed my eyes slowly, feeling the wind blowing in. After doing so for a while, the past three years'' memories are passing through my mind one by one. I''ve finally come to Atlanta. In just three years. If there was another first-time user other than me, it would be a lie. But I finally did it. I made it. I made it to Atlanta in less time than I made in the first place. In other words, the goal of returning to a house that had only felt blurry has only just begun to appear clearly to me. * A world of ashes. Tra n s l at e d by jpmt l . o The sky is covered in gray, and the ruined earth is faded into gray. A world without dull eyes that can only be found with dead energy. A world where everything is fixed, like time stands still. "Hell" refers to those who know the existence of this space. It is called . Infernal Inferno. In a sense, there is a part of the horsepower where demons operate, but in reality, it is much more dangerous than that. It was the lowest section of the Heat in the armpit. At first glance, it was not a world where life could live. Wherever you look, only grey light can see this dead place, just a void. However, if there is only one thing that can be seen, it is a towering tower that rises like a skyscraper placed in the center of hell. It was a world where nothing could be seen from everywhere, but it boasted such overwhelming size that only a tower could be seen from afar. It was a strange thing.There was only one towering tower that was visible in the gray world, but... Precisely the presence emanating from the underside of the fish tower remained to fill the entire hellhole. Sob, sob, sob... Then, somewhere in the gray world, an eerie hiss began to sound. The source of the noise was ringing from the skeleton walking towards the fishing tower. Not just skeletons. Although it was only a normal adult man in size, the warrior or knight was clearly postponed by a black armor producing unpleasant noises and a sword emitting a luscious reflection. Above all, the instruments coming out of the pupils under the pointed horned helmets indicate that the skeleton is unusual. Soon after, the Skeleton Knight reached his destination. After arriving at the Fish Tower, the continuing behavior of the skeleton was very strange. He lowered his pupil as if he couldn''t even meet his eyes, then knelt on his knees. So much for braids on the ground. The Lightning Zone has been captured. And then there''s this annoying voice that sounds like it''s going to be a continuous metaphor. In the direction that the Skeleton Knight bowed, there was a fish tower, and there was definitely someone sitting underneath it. He was the owner of the feeling of filling hell before. But didn''t he listen to the Skeleton Knight? If you''re reading a record, you just hear a sneak, and you don''t hear an answer. Tr anslated b y jp mt l .co m Nevertheless, the skeleton knight remained bowing without being seen. I''ve confirmed that one of the invaders entered the old superheat zone. Sakak, Sakak.... That''s not all. We have detected three additional beings with similar powers, as well as several of the individuals you have previously consumed and their equivalents. Sakak, Sakak.... This size is nothing compared to the last invasion. If we do this, we may be able to break through the Great Gyeonghwan section at once, just like the last time. Sakak, Sakak.... Your Royal Highness, make up your mind. If you just give the order to our Punitive Force.... Tak! At that moment, you hear a sound covering the record thoroughly. Qarrr! The destructive energy that then burns things. The skeleton knight immediately shuts up and shrugs reflexively. It was then. Wait. At last, voices came from the creature sitting in the tower, or the one called the Grand Duke. It was a voice with a strange magical power that I could not dare touch. The skeleton knight''s report on the invasion seemed to leave no impression on the existence of the Grand Duke. The voice itself was a very beautiful voice with a feminine tone, but the low voice did not seem to care at all. If you wait, you''ll find out. As I hear my voice again, my eyelight flashes through the hole for a moment. The Skeleton Knight cautiously opens his mouth. If you do... I told you to wait. That''s it. The moment the Grand Duke''s voice falters, the skeleton knight slowly rises up and bends at his waist. I will take my orders. The last thing the Skeleton Knight turns around and starts walking slowly somewhere. Sob, sob, sob... By the time the iron was gone. Dimensional Movement... Blackfella, you''re making fun of yourself. The Grand Duke, sitting with one hand on his chin for a long time, suddenly mutters to himself. Then he rises up from the fishing tower and slowly sweeps his head up with his hands. He''s usually a cheapskate who''s not worth dealing with... It was a picturesque scene. Hands with dazzling white skin and light. And a sharpened, smooth finger reminiscent of island corn is so glamorous to look at. It wasn''t just that. The hair that passes through abundantly shines like a blazing flame. It was like a lava waterfall was unleashing an explosive magical force. And after a while. I''m bored, so it shouldn''t be so bad to hang out. A light smile appeared on my thick red lips. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Tiring! 2.???? (???) will be confirmed! 2. You have been identified as the Duke of Hell (the Terror of Hell)! Han So-young, who is in the waters, gets confused! Jeongyeon, Goyeon Ju, Namdaemun, Imhanna and Vivian La Classidus are in chaos! Yoohyun eats popcorn and watches! Coming soon: 1. By Gimhan 2. The Duke of Hell (The Terrorism of Hell) 3.?? 4. Yijeong. Chapter 644 00644 Gehenna. Astarot''s plan was simple. In a word, it is now. Taking down an orange cage means using one force to control another. In other words, just before North Continent users arrived in Atlanta, they forced the Grand Duke of Hell into the human world (Atlanta, to be exact.) to turn them against each other. From the devil''s point of view, success is a tremendous advantage. Of course, even the Grand Duke of Hell cannot escape the laws that work in this world. Immediately summoned to the human world, it will be limited to a large portion of its power. But given the power of the Grand Duke of Hell, there was no need to worry at all. No matter how limited the force was, it was too crowded to slaughter weak users. The real question here is, how do you get the Grand Duke of Hell? is. In order for a plan to succeed, two conditions must be assumed. Transla te d by pmtl .co One is to prepare a dimensional movement to send the Grand Duke of Hell. The other one is to finish the gin and trigger it, and then bring the Duke of Hell in one piece. The first condition is not very impossible. I can''t deny that preparing for dimensional mobility is a very cumbersome task, but once you''ve constructed it, that''s it. However, pulling the Grand Duke of Hell into the firing point of the gin while he was intact was not 100% confident, even if he was the Devil who reigned at the peak of the horse. In the end, for the success of the plan, Astarot declared himself to be bait. Mephistopelles (one of the 14 Demon Lords, nicknamed "Mad Flame") during the last infestation of Hell.), The Grand Duke of Hell is strangely interested in fire. utilizes information. Of course, there is no guarantee that the Grand Duke of Hell will be able to move this as well.... However, Astarot, now working his ass off over the bowels of hell, has a confident look on his face. No, actually, Astarot was feeling a little strange. When I went down to the previous inferno, I had to suffer considerable embarrassment with the horses, blocking every section. But now I can''t even see the corners of my head without blocking it. In fact, it was a question that the Grand Duke of Hell had already ordered us to wait, but for Astarot who had no knowledge of it, it was a reasonable question. Tr an sla t e d b y p mt l .co Anyway, the job is done, and the plan has begun. The demons have already occupied the Light Bow Hell. Belzebub, who is very good at state law, is probably forming a movement in the middle of the world by now. Moreover, I followed Baal and Asmodeus, so it was understandable for Astarot to be confident. With this kind of power, I wasn''t sure I could beat the Duke of Hell, but I was sure I could hold my own. After running for such a long time, Astarot slowly slows down as you begin to see the tower from afar. Currently, the section that Astarot crossed is the Great Sichuan Hell, which is the fifth of the eight columns of hell. The next section was the sixth, "Inferno Hell," where the former Astarot was defeated by the Grand Duke of Hell and fled. Astaroth frowned at the memory of that moment, leaving 20 meters to the fishing tower and keeping both eyes open. Reflexively, I stopped walking. Astarot''s gaze at the front was somewhat confusing. Beneath the towering tower, a woman was sitting somewhere with a faint red glow running through her body. I leaned at an angle with my slick legs together, and put my hands together neatly on my left knee. His slightly dazed eyes are facing the mountains. It was like a picture of a woman waiting for her lover without pity. After a while. The woman slowly, very slowly turned her gaze away. At that moment, Astarot felt suffocated. Though even the invisible skin of a blemish was transparent, the cleverly sunken eyes had a glow beyond words. And Astarot felt like he was losing his mind for a second. You''re still slow. Soon I heard the voice of the Grand Duke of Hell, and I could barely keep myself together. Slow down.... High? Yes. I''ve waited a few days and now I''m not coming, so I have to climb up myself eventually. This slowpoke thing. As Astarot stammers, the Grand Duke of Hell rises from his fishing tower as an elegant gesture. The voice is silent, but the horse has every intention of mocking the target. You twist Astarot''s mouth. Wow, this feels good. I can''t believe how intimate you''ve become.... Are you so eager for my power? That''s what I call nonsense. T r an s lat e d b y Jp tl.o m Astarot speaks naturally, but the Hellfire Duke snorts nonsense. Clearly, I was paying attention to what happened the other day. However, I am no longer interested in the power of the defeated mercenaries. Then you gesture as if you don''t want to deal with it anymore. I don''t want to talk any more than this with you. There you go. Just lead the way. I''d rather go with you than go barging in alone. ha? Astarot''s eyes narrowed. Then the Grand Duke of Hell smiles as if laughing at you. What makes you so curious? Did you really think I wouldn''t find out about your little scheme? Is that here too? Well, then. But don''t worry. I''m bored at the moment, so I''m willing to go along with it. At least your role will be fulfilled. you. Only then did Astarot realize the true nature of the Grand Duke of Hell and shed boiling tears. I already know the whole plan. Still, I''d like you to behave yourself. I''m just bored. Who could have imagined that the devil would be treated like this when he reigned supreme over demons and demons? Astarot''s body trembles with the humiliation of the tidal wave. But I never thought of opening my mouth. Because. Or will you just die here? The person who tilts his head in front of him deserves it. It was the equivalent of a fire called the primordial flame, and in its pure destructive power it had the fire of hell, the "frightening of hell." T r an slate d by Jp t l .com The plan I''ve been thinking about has been shattered. In the end, there was only one way to choose from this situation. Astarot bites his lower lip. Then I swallowed up the ascending humiliation and slowly turned around. That''s right. You''re a better man than you look. Astarot grits his teeth as he laughs. Bitch. We''ll get there and see...! * A hell of a quickening. It was the first of eight hells, now occupied by demons. It was not just the great devils who occupied the Light Bow Hell. I also brought the fourteen Demon Lords with me, and I also brought a variety of Horses from the lowest to the highest. Together, you''d be right to see it as almost one army. They were busy moving. I was preparing for the next chapter under the direction of Belzebub, who was in charge of the dimensional movement. Then suddenly, there was a big change in the lightning hell. Suddenly, there was a thin round hole in the sky around the fish tower, and two souls fell from it. One was a handsome young man with horns on his head, and the other was a woman with a blazing glow all over her body. Everyone''s gaze falls toward the sky in a blazing inferno. And I stared at her with a charming expression. However, the woman looked around and breathed her way to the face of Kim Jong-dae. Phew. Only those who have nothing to do... Are you ready, by the way? At least you didn''t hear the front, but you could hear the back. The Grand Duke of Hell, a woman, said, watching the Belzebub in the middle of the Gene. Kal...? T r a n s la te d b y jp t l .c o m And Belzebub did not understand the situation he was facing briefly. You see, I''d rather just walk in here alive than understand. He came in like he had been drinking in the neighborhood and asked if he was less ready as soon as he saw it. And the Astarot we came in with, without saying a word, was just trembling with a blushing face. ... Tsk. The Grand Duke of Hell kicks his tongue slightly in response and shakes his head excitedly. Then he walks, sits in an awning tower, and stares at the demons with one hand at their chin. Then tell me when it''s over. But I don''t want to keep you waiting too long. It''s like talking to the bottom. The demons slowly start to regain consciousness. At this point, I felt anger beyond nonsense. Astarot lost his pride in the presence of the Grand Duke of Hell when he realized his plans had been compromised. It''s because I''ve thought about the plan, but most of all, I''ve been to the face of the former Grand Duke of Hell. However, if we only hear the word, we cannot endure it like Astarot because of the nature of the proud devil. Especially when the devil thinks he''s the best at destroying people. After a while. Out of my way. A silly girl with a teddy bear in one hand walks toward the fish tower. She was a very lovely girl with short, platinum-colored hair, but her blue eyes had an unparalleled glow. It''s like you''re about to tear someone apart. King of the East., the brutal destroyer. Baal made his move. The never-drying Grand Duke of Hell looks at Baal as he walks in and says he''s interested. Soon after, Baal stops walking with some distance from the Fish Tower, the Grand Duke of Hell opens his lips. Hmmm, that''s a cute kid. It was that moment. One word from the Grand Duke of Hell. Thank you. Baal''s two short answers suddenly burst open with a red glow. Then, the great whirlpool of Maggi, which swirled in a daze, swiftly struck the tower where the Grand Duke of Hell sat. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! In a single blow, the fish tower smokes as it smashes into a warp. My, my gin.... Kel." You hear Belzebub muttering powerlessly, but Baal still stares blankly ahead with his dazzling eyes. Obviously Baal didn''t understand it at first. However, Baal acts relentlessly, once he has concluded that he is the enemy. Of course, he was aware of the plan. However, if the Grand Duke of Hell can''t stop an attack like this, he thinks he can''t do it without planning an attack. I mean, Baal greetings? It was then. Hmm, the power of destruction like mine... Yeah, I wouldn''t be bored with this. In the scattering smoke, a quiet aesthetic flows from the stars. It was when Baal thought that Baal also had a light smile. Oh, a compliment. Qarrr! After all this smoke.... No, the moment I saw the red bitten hand coming out of the explosion, Baal''s eyes grew again in a different sense. One hand that shed red light more clearly than before comes at a time. It was quite fast, but at a noticeable rate. Nevertheless, Baal was unable to fully react. Baal didn''t know why all of a sudden. I''m just observing the incoming hand, and I don''t think my body will move. I don''t see any movement to respond to that attack, to be exact. Did Baal just feel strangely compelled by his will to react? Finally, the outstretched hand grabs Baal''s neck quietly, standing still. The last body rises into the air without hesitation. And... Poddak! At the same time as the sound of something breaking, Baal''s tiny head twists strangely. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The power of the Grand Duke of Hell... I think you can think of it this way. I don''t know if anyone remembers us warning you about Kim Soo-hyun in the past. And Uriel said, Strength 90 is the primary arousal of hatching, 100 is the secondary arousal, and 101 is the tertiary arousal. And when it reaches 102, it regains its original power beyond the settings given by the angel. It''s the power to edit the world. That is, the power of an angel to warn us of danger. At least the Grand Duke of Hell can''t guarantee victory even if Kim Soo-hyun makes the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Awakenings of peace and stamina 102. You can go above and beyond. Chapter 645 00645 Dangerous Referrals (?). It was three days after I left the Steel Mountains. After three days of marching, the expedition set up camp on the grasslands that were still continuing. I was able to spend the last two days comfortably without being on guard, but I was also on guard today because of the return of the pilgrimage. It wasn''t a good feeling to be vigilant, but I was the one who was told that everyone should be vigilant regardless of their position in the first place. I am comforted by the fact that it is the last time. Peppermint, peppermint. * Splash, splash, splash * During a deep night, the blaze burns faintly with fewer fires. All that remains is the branches to see if the previous bundles were wasting fuel. Soon, I put a twig in the campfire, and I opened my mouth quietly. Thank you, Hanbyol. Tr a n s lat ed b y jp t l .o m Of course, I didn''t say thank you to myself. It was because I felt a cautious move coming from behind my back. The guard was supposed to be at least two people, so now it was given to the user who would spend the last time with me. . As expected, I felt a pause in the background. However, it was only for a moment, and soon the limp came and sat down next to me. Sorry, I don''t want to get hit twice. And the cold voice that comes in. When I looked around, I saw Kim Han-suh staring at me with an unfit face. Of course, I knew earlier today that Gimhanbyol was my partner. I opened my mouth with a fucking smile. What are you talking about? T ran s lat ed b y p t l .c o All of a sudden, you''re trying to embarrass me and make me fall. I remember what happened last time. Oh, my God. Did they find you? It seems to him that the one-time method does not work twice. But I didn''t think it was just a joke. I had forgotten that I had left the Steel Mountains, but for once I wanted to thank Gimhanbyol. It was all thanks to Gimhanbyol''s advice that I could feel so good right now. If I had been a little more aesthetic back then, I might have lost my brother to the Awakened Kushan Tor. I saw Kim Han-suh''s lips protrude, and I decided to speak freely. But I really appreciate it. Are you kidding me again? No, I mean it. You really don''t know why I''m thankful? . Kim Hanbyol slips his lips back to make sure he knew that I wasn''t just talking nonsense. because of what I told you at that time? And to say it quietly. I glanced at you. Thank you for that, and thank you for last time in Ganesha. Th-that''s it... Go. You already said thank you for the Ganesha case. Kim Hanbyol avoided his eyes because he felt embarrassed. Seeing that, a little prank arose, and I raised my voice purposely in anger. Tr a n s la t e d by p tl.o m So, can''t you thank me again? Oh, no. That''s not it... Then, Gimhanstars blinked his eyes and scratched his cheek. You don''t have to thank me... Why? You don''t even know how to thank me? Wow, that''s disappointing. Oh, come on, today. Hahaha. Ultimately, I was in a pinch.) Kim Hanbyol frowned and bragged. I smiled lightly and raised my hands to indicate my intention to surrender. Kim Hanbyol has a surprisingly teasing taste. Kim Hanbyol grumbled with a very frustrated face for a while, then opened his mouth by touching the ring on the left hand ring. Anyway, you don''t have to thank me. Because I have to thank my brother dozens of times. Huh? Dozens of times?... Oh, the chief is so exaggerated. I tilted my head. I don''t know if it''s three or four times, but it''s hard to agree dozens of times. Kim Hanbyol shakes Dory''s head to see if she has read my face. I''m not the chief... I have a lot to thank you for, considering. ... What? When I asked him quietly, Gimhanbyol seemed to think for a moment and immediately said. T r anslated by p tl .o Just. Even during the rites of passage.... Incognito classes... Ah. Suddenly, Gimhanbyol shouted. But at that moment, I said, "Incognito classes are also. I did not miss the word . Kim Hanbyol has a secret class of gem wizards. But that wasn''t what I got, and it was a class I could only see the day before graduation at the user academy. Before Gimhanbyol turned to talk, I quickly opened my mouth. By the way, how did you get that class? Kim Hanbyol looked at me with a puzzled face. * Boss! Boss! Phew! Baal''s head does not stop at the bending line. The Grand Duke of Hell wielded a terrifying grip and slit his throat. The hollow bend of the neck twisted unconditionally, and eventually separated from the body and fell to the ground. At the same time, the body still in the air is also limping without force. Tuck! Degururu... Soon, the head that was rolling the ground stopped. Baal''s face was half exposed, and he had two eyes turned upside down. Those who watched over the Grand Duke of Hell swallowed their breath together, both evil and evil. It was really shocking, given the fact that there were two lives. Who would have imagined that one of the great devils would die in vain? Shortly after, the Duke of Hell releases his hand, and Baal''s tiny body plummets. T ra n s l ated b y jp mtl.c o m I never thought I''d be attacked like this.... I guess I''m pretty shallow, too. The Grand Duke of Hell cleverly plucked his hands and said, "What a pity." Within moments, a drop of blood sprayed from his hand began to fall on Baal''s face. George! Astaroth''s desperate no-ho echoes a serene glowing hellfire. And the fourteen Demon Lords and the Demons immediately moved. The Mahjong system has a command system that is absolutely obedient. The Devil is a created creature, and sends his blind loyalty to the Devil, the creator. If so, it was natural for one of the Creators vs. the Devil to die, and his eyes turned upside down. Especially for the Horsemen of Baal Huija. However. Ooh, ooh, ooh! The Grand Duke of Hell smiles lightly as he looks at the hordes of horses, screaming for their lives and swarming like raging waves on every side. Too much attitude and relaxation. Did he feel anxious about what he said in that attitude? Astarot gives the order to move the bridge in a hurry. However, the goal was not the Grand Duke of Hell. The direction Astarot ran was around the collapsed tower, where Belzebub had just begun to join the battle. Belzebub! Kei, Kel? Jean! Don''t mind you, finish your gin! What, what? Belzebub''s voice doubts as to what it sounds like. However, as soon as he sees the eyes of the cold-glowing Astarot, Belzebub shuts up. Suddenly, what Satan used to say as a joke crossed my mind. If someday someone appears that threatens our demons.... "Astarot, he may be the last man standing. Belzebub gazes calmly at the Astarot. Then, the great devil, called the ''Devil of Fury'', suppressed his anger and looked closely at the situation around him. Jean, finish the gin somehow! As fast as you can! Astarot''s request. Don''t mind him. Just get it done quickly. He was in charge of the organization of the dimensional movers himself, so it was not Belzebub who did not know what that meant. Kel! Finally, Belzebub nods as if he knew. Astaroth, who gained his consent, now turns his attention to the essence of finding Asmodeus. It was then. Ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh! ?! Suddenly, the Astarot felt a full blast of vibration. With a reflexive glance, you can see the Grand Duke of Hell erupting with explosive chlorides from the whole body towards the center of the horsemen ''attacks. At the same time, everyone except the Grand Duke of Hell felt their vision brighten red, suddenly. At that moment, the Duke of Hell grabbed hold of his hand. Immediately, eight branches of flame streaming out of the body began to burst, flashing bright lights. Glug-ug-ug-ug! Fragments of broken fire then begin to swirl around in a single storm. Swallows the charging horses, then explodes again and spreads them all over the place. Hundreds of horses'' bodies burst in an instant and their organs were scattered throughout the air, immediately scorched red, crushed and scattered everywhere. Huff...! On that devastating landscape, the great devils open their mouths at the same time. Hahahahahahahahahahaha! With this unparalleled fireworks, the Grand Duke of Hell bursts into laughter of joy. And then... this, me. Suddenly, I stopped laughing and looked at Astarot with my eyes sunk. Then I raised my fist to the sky. You think I''ve come all this way to deal with these hillbillies? The Grand Duke of Hell, who said so, stretched out the island maize he had forcefully grabbed. Then the firestorm continues to recede, and this time it turns into a single, elongated fire trunk. The Grand Duke of Hell shakes his hand as hard as a whip. Immediately, I wonder if the fire trunk is shaking elastically, but it rises to the sky like an austerity. Through the cool air that had been covered with black ash, it soon searched through the sky and left a red remnant waiting. It was that moment. Stupid! It was just a whip of fire. However, there is a delicate noise that starts to ring when something happens and splits in the shadows. Did he feel anything unusual? The horses who unknowingly looked up at the sky suddenly opened their eyes to the smell of burning sulfur. I opened my mouth in an additional daze to the continued view of the sky. Blah, blah, blah! Yeah, it is. The sky was splitting. A crack in the sky opens up, and everyone''s eyes see the burning eagle inside. The gap growing at an angle of view was not even comparable to the round disc before. The moment it was torn and torn to the point that there was enough gap. Open the door, Gehenna. The slightly lips of the Grand Duke of Hell flinch with a low voice. And from this moment on, in view of the sky, or the burning inferno, all sorts of beings slowly began to emerge. damn it. Soon after I saw the coming legions of hells, I saw a dark light in the eyes of Astarot. Meanwhile, the same time. Magnetometer. I just saw a brawl with the Grand Duke of Hell. Belial''s report continues. Then Satan, who was slowly raising his glass of wine, stopped and looked down. Belial opens his mouth cautiously, under pressure from something that he seems to want to talk about. It''s also a situation in which North Continent humans are now in sight of the city. the timing is fabulous. Satan mutters in a dull voice. If I''m a little late... Not as far as I can tell. I almost lost my condolences. Useless? It doesn''t really matter when you send it away, does it? Maybe later... No, I''m not talking about the Duke of Hell. I''m talking about the Devil''s Seed. Ah. Satan adds a calm voice. Belial lets out an elastic voice and turns his gaze to the side. There were loose horses with chains around their bodies floating in the air. Well, you''ll be weeding soon enough. Belial, who had been staring at the Horses for a while, said in a slightly pitiful tone. Satan slowly taps his cup and picks up a smile. I can''t help it. Since it''s been forcibly implanted, it has to be different from the seeds that have been implanted for a long time.... Well, I was going to dispose of it in this plan anyway. That''s true. Yeah, we''re almost there. Just wait a little longer. ... if you do. As Belial tries to open his mouth while swallowing his saliva, Satan suddenly calms down. If the opponent is the Grand Duke of Hell, there will be variables. But if it''s an Astarot, we can make it to Gene''s trigger somehow. No matter what it takes. Then I suddenly shook my hand. His wine glass shatters and crumbles. And the variables that occurred were. Adjust to my stomach. This completes the plan to announce a counterattack. I still see a strange smile on Satan''s face touching the pieces that are still in the palm of my hand. It''s like I don''t know what to do. Belial gazes at the devil with a meaningful glance. I''m so looking forward to it. I wonder what those Humans will look like when they see the Duke of Hell. Soon, a low smile leaked from Satan''s mouth. Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh... Moments later, a terrifying smile begins to echo through the dark space. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Kim Soo-hyun: You know, Satan. Do that, that. Satan: Uh-huh. Again...? Soo-hyun Kim: Do it! Hurry up! Satan: Ugh, yeah... Okay, okay, okay. (After a while, Satan. with a clean face.) Satan: And the variables that occurred were. Adjust to my inside... That way. the plan to announce a counterattack is completed. Kim Soo-hyun: Ah-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha! P.S. For those of you who want to know what the review means, you can search Naver for "Try that.":) Chapter 646 00646 Dangerous introduction (?). At first, Gimhanbyol said that it was nothing. However, if it doesn''t match the face or attitude, who will believe it? If it''s nothing special, Gimhanbyol looks like he''s lost his words and bows his head. It was three years ago. I''m not blaming you anymore. It''s just pure curiosity. You didn''t do anything bad, did you? Finally, Kim Hanbyol, who had been bowing his head for a long time, suddenly showed his face. After a while, the phrase that spread three or four times slowly opens. ... from the rite of passage. And the voice that followed made me tilt my head a little bit. Tran slated by p t l. o m A rite of passage? Where? At Trap Point. Trap point. It''s what we call a trap city, a place we stay after we leave the forest. Kim Hanbyol is now a third year user, so he must have heard the identity of that point somewhere. You got a jewelry wizard there, by the way? When? How? ... when I didn''t have a brother. I was wandering around looking for the right rest area, and I stumbled upon a red jewel. That was the secret class. I don''t think this is a good place to sleep. I felt the urge to end the story quickly in Gimhanstar''s voice. Actually, I''m not that impressed. Anyway, Kim Han-suh''s words sounded like the truth. I don''t think I''m lying at all, and it''s very rare, but sometimes I get a rare, incognito class in rites of passage. Tr ansla ted b y p tl . om But not all the questions were solved yet. After passing the rite of passage and entering Hall Plain at that time, I checked Kim Hanbyol''s user information several times. Perhaps until week 6 of the rite of passage, I remember that Gimhanbyol''s class was a general wizard. And the day before graduation, I was able to confirm that I was a jewelry wizard. If so, I was in a regular class for at least a month.... And that''s when you inherited the secret class? No, I didn''t. As soon as I turned around, Gimhanbyol immediately gave me the answer. I don''t remember the details.... It was probably more than 10 weeks after the user academy. So you just kept it until then? Yes. Why? In this question, Kim Hanbyol kept his mouth shut. Then I closed my eyes as if something was coming. I waited patiently for the words to continue. Later, about three minutes later, I could see Kim Han-suh snapping his lower lip. At that time... because nobody believed in anything. Huh? No one believed anything? Suddenly, I heard a misfocus and asked if I didn''t know. Yes, literally everything. No angel talk, no rites of passage, no people around me... No, I just denied and doubted everything except me. T r an slate d b y jp mt l.c o It was that moment. Kim Hanbyol paused and suddenly opened his eyes and looked at me. Why am I here? Who are these people? What the hell is that thing? What the hell is this jewel? Can I go home? And then he took a big breath. Yes, I admit my personality is a little sharp and suspicious. But that was the case. I tried not to look weak, but I felt nervous inside. You talk like you''ve been vomiting something you''ve accumulated. But even then, Nuance told me that something deliberately raised its voice. It''s like you''re trying to hide the fact that you''re trying to make excuses. So please don''t ask me why. At that time, I was summoned on my way back from crying miserably because of my boyfriend... She was just a 21-year-old college girl. something interesting just now (? I think I heard you. But there''s nothing wrong with digging, so I''ll just nod my head. Okay, okay. So you''re saying you were nervous and you couldn''t use the jewelry? Gimhanbyol said he didn''t believe in anything except himself at the time. That is, he probably withheld the use of gemstones until he was convinced himself. something like that. Kim Hanbyol replied with a powerless voice. In fact, I thought it would almost make Descartes drowsy, but I can understand it when I first met him. Kim Hanbyol certainly showed a different face than An-hyun, An-sol, and Yu-jeong. And then I had my doubts at the cabin and at the user academy. Kim Hanbyol''s personality was like that. You''re a skeptic. T ra nsla t ed by p mt l.co Soon, Gimhanbyol who held his breath all at once opened his mouth with a desperate attitude. ... that''s what happened. Anyway, I''ve told you everything. Call it what you want. Call it what you want. What are you talking about? Huh? What? Yes? No, why would I blame you? ? Then, Gimhanbyol looked at me curiously. Why...? You''re not mad? So why should I be mad at you? Th-that''s it... Anyway, I hid that fact.... In other words, betraying my brother... One." ... Are you talking nonsense? Seeing Gimhan Stars blurring at the end of the stuttering speech, I let out a laughter. I said, what am I thinking? Do you think there''s still some trauma left in that? You found it in the first place. And then we were just a simple partnership. Whether or not you conceal ownership is yours. You know what I''m saying? Well, do you really think so? T ra n s lated by jp mtl . o In fact, I was stabbed a little while speaking. The day before graduation, I felt betrayed by Kim Hanbyol as a jewelry wizard. But over time, the way of thinking changed, and I just understood Kim Han-suh''s explanation. ... Above all, in this situation, Yes! You''re a traitor! You can''t say that. I simply shrugged my shoulders once instead of answering. Kim Hanbyol appeared confused. However, he stirs his hands around like a band conductor, wanting to say something. Finally, he lowers his shoulders. Can''t we just talk about something else? It won''t work. It won''t. I solved my question anyway. And seeing Kim Han-star who was moping, I felt like I was harassing him. I think it''s better to talk around here. I thought so, and the bear fell into my mind. By the way, I think I had another question before... Amor Nuntios: This is the effect of the aspiration that user Gimhanbyol thought of user Soohyun Gulf. Oh, right. I suddenly clapped my hands as I passed by my head. This is a message when Eve''s lineage conditions were renewed, and I was curious about the word Amor Nuntios at the time. When I turned my eyes clear, I saw Kim Han Stars who looked a little anxious. Why are you so restless? I''m not sure what other questions you have this time. ... Do you remember the incident in Ganesha the other day? Yes. Thankfully normal (? Did he feel the question? Kim Hanbyol folded his head with a straight face. Then do you know what Amor Nuntios means? However, the moment he said it, Gimhanbyol''s face suddenly changed again. I showed flawed astonishment with my whole body, and my eyes grew big just like a flashlight cup. That''s what the updated information said at the time. I felt something else wrong and added something quickly, but Kim Hanbyol stared at me with a glance. Brother, just tell me the truth. Huh? What? You said that before, and now you''re teasing me to get me in trouble, right? No? I''m really curious. That''s a lie! Hey! Why all of a sudden... Peek-a-boo! Suddenly, I heard a disturbance somewhere as I was about to be hit by Gimhanbyol''s mantle. Boom, boom! And then a couple of explosive noises. Reflexively, a white light that embroiders the dark night sky catches my attention. Signal of an emergency situation. I immediately got up. Gimhanbyol. Wake the clan members now. Yes, yes! It was just then that Gimhanstars also got up and ran straight away. And then I started running as fast as I could, looking at the signal in the air, measuring the distance and direction. ... What happened suddenly? * Suddenly, the sunny sky was showing clear, clear weather with no clouds. But the atmosphere of the expedition was not so good. Until yesterday, bright and cheerful users were gathering around this morning to talk about the army. Not a good face at all. I take a moment to look around and quietly stare ahead. Fuck, what am I gonna do! This whole thing is fucked up because of one clan of yours! Well, that''s... I''m searching around... Cut the crap! You said you searched 30 minutes ago! Ugh...! In front of him was a man who was bowing his head as if he had sinned against the Song Song screaming with a scarlet face. This chewing sucks...! How dare you run away? Dear Sir or Madam, Nothing has been confirmed yet. First of all, calm down... Gongju was really angry. When I turned my clear gaze, I saw my brother holding his mouth tightly with a bold face beside me. Also, Han So-young, who is holding her arms together with an expressionless expression. Despite their efforts, the overall atmosphere was quite calm. I sighed lightly. Earlier this morning, I ran to the point where the flare hit and received a surprise report. It was reported that they had confirmed their escape. The deserter''s user information is for users in the North, North or North. It seems that he has been a well-regarded archer around him as a seventh year user this year. The peculiar thing is that he suddenly fainted at the Giants'' stronghold and recovered one day before the March. This is how it goes. A user who went to the perimeter to check that Lee Jung-fil wasn''t there, and at first thought he had gone to see something and waited about 10 minutes. But I kept waiting, but I couldn''t see him, so I searched for him, but I couldn''t find him anywhere.... I''m trying. In fact, if you were still in the Steel Mountains, you wouldn''t be this big. Desertion under any circumstance is immediately punishable by death, but you ran away with your life at stake. I understand.'' However, the situation outside the Steel Mountains is largely different. Users who were sensitive to accomplishments or rewards, but there were speculations after the breakout. Whether the individual''s ability to recognize that the city exists or to make reckless decisions based on his/her appetite for exclusion. I don''t know what Lee Jung-fil was running away with. Since the majority of users don''t know what''s going on in Atlanta, the theory was that we should wait and see. However, I knew the city was in sight, and I was forced to burn. So far, it''s not that there''s no hope. When Lee Jeongpil leaves the city for "pure" personal purposes, such as reconnaissance, rather than deserting for the sole purpose of desertion, everyone can receive the same achievement. In that case, the setting considers Lee Jung-fil to be in the expedition. But I know it''s extremely unlikely. At the end of the day, we can only hope that Lee Jung-fil misdirected himself. This is a serious atmosphere, isn''t it? It was then. While I was in reminiscence, a natural voice flowed before my ears. As I slowly turned my back, I could see the man walking forward with a relaxed attitude. The man approaching with a strange smile on his mouth was Commander Cho Sung-ho of the Eastern Gun. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Q&A Q1. Reader: When the hell is the Duke of Hell going to appear in the human world? RM: Next time. Q2. Reader: Lies. You''re going to say it failed to adjust the dose again. RM: Except that Lee Jung-fil was previously sprayed, we had our last conversation with Gimhanbyol today and finally set up the final device for the Grand Duke of Hell. The stage is ready. If you don''t show up for the next session, let''s do it twice a day, no matter what. Hehe. Q3. Reader: But you''re acting strangely arrogant today. Hey, when do you get 1 stat point? RM: Hah, when you get out of the Steel Mountains and you find Atlanta as a city? Q4. Reader: Where are you half-baking? Do you want to die, Rory? RM: I''m sorry. Just catching up on the concept. T Q5. Reader: After. Okay, I''ll take care of it. By the way, why didn''t the elixir that you took last time work? Royujin: Kim Soo-hyun didn''t want to eat it. but it was forcefully fed by Mar and persuaded by peace. I think you''ll understand if you read the settings again. Q6. Reader: So what''s going on with setting achievements? RM: Oh, it''s simple. Basically, you follow the distribution principle. Last time you got out of the Steel Mountains, you got 100,000 GP per person. Let''s say we get 15,000 people out of there. If Kim Soo-hyun breaks through the Steel Mountains by himself, he will get 1,500,000,000 GP.:) Q6. Reader: Brother, what is the poorest king in the world? Royujin: Minimum wage. Chapter 647 00647 Dangerous introduction (?). Cho Sung-ho appeared in the middle of a bad energy. The air in the intestine stiffened naturally and the users hardened their faces. Only Cho Sung-ho is walking with a smile on his face. You got one. This is why I suddenly came to you after treating you like you don''t have each other. Cho Sung-ho has ears, so he must have heard the fact that he''s already deserted. I don''t know what to say. However, the current situation is actually a fight in which Cho Sung-ho won unconditionally. It can be very disadvantageous to not be able to manage your users no matter what they say. However, I slowly walked in the direction of Cho Sung-ho. I know it''s not right, but I don''t want to see my brother get pushed. Ah, the Mercenary Road. T ra n s la te d by jp t l.c o Cho Sung-ho still smiled when he got in the way. Since I met you at the Eastern Fortress.... Yes, it''s been a long time. After deliberately disconnecting from the conversation, Cho Sung-ho slightly slashed his eyes while performing at the same time. However, when Cho Sung-ho quickly opened his eyes, he did not go out in public. They just stare at me with their unpleasant eyes. Taking their gazes, I opened my mouth quietly. What brings you here, by the way? Hmm? Sounds like I''ve come to a place I can''t." ... If it''s not urgent, I''d like you to leave now. As you can see, this is the situation. Tra ns l a te d by jpmt l . o m Ah! You mean the breakout? Then, Cho Sung-ho suddenly raised his voice and emphasized the case of desertion. What a pity. In fact, the reason I came here was because of the incident. Nothing is confirmed yet. We''re working on the situation, so it doesn''t seem like it''s his business to consider. That''s for me to decide. I appreciate the advice, but I don''t think we''re talking about Mercenary Road. Now that you''re here, I''ll leave you to it. . Cho Sung-ho raised his glancing mouth as if he had more to say. And I said, "Sure. As soon as I tried to get through, I stepped in the same direction and blocked the path again. He stares at me as if to ask me what I''m doing. Oh my. Mercenary Road? A voice that sounds mysterious, not angry. But I have no intention of retreating here. I opened my mouth to the sharp incoming gaze. No, I was just about to open it. Was Mercenary Lord the Gun Commander? Cho Sung-ho suddenly entered the game. Or. Was the Southern gun commander replaced without my knowledge? And then, suddenly, the words stopped. It was because he told me not to move unless I was the Gun Commander. However, if you continue to endure here, it becomes an attitude that disregards Han Soyoung. It was a singular number. T ra ns la t e d b y p mt l.c o m This bastard. It was then. Mercenary Road is not the Southern Gun Commander. He''s the leader, to be exact. Suddenly, a cold voice was heard on the left. As I rolled my eyes slightly, I could see Han Soyoung walking away with his arms folded. I turn away from the sight of Cho Sung-ho. Aha, I see. I also thought I was mistaken. The attitude of the mercenary road that is blocking me is overwhelming. Hahaha. Yes, of course. It''s Mercenary Road. Cho Sung-ho smiled so loudly that he seemed to do it on purpose. However, as soon as Han Soyoung reacted, he stopped laughing. Cold ridicule sits at the mouth of Han So-young looking at Cho Sung-ho. You really have done a great job in this raid, haven''t you? Don''t you think you deserve that? No... Here, you''ve been so unparalleled. . Han So-young especially emphasized the word with anyone.'' This time, Cho Sung-ho kept his mouth shut. For a moment, I also noticed a stiff glow on my face. It sounded like a compliment to me when I heard Han Soyoung''s words, but in reality it contained the intent of pinching Cho Sung-ho''s actions thoroughly. Soon, Choi Sung-ho smiled at Han So-young''s unfathomable eyes. Of course. I am familiar with the role of the Mercenary Road and personally admire it. Then he takes a step back and connects the horse with a soft face. Tr a ns l a ted b y jp m tl . o And what I''m looking for is, first of all, I''d like to stop the search and leave as soon as possible. As long as we don''t make progress, the longer the meaningless search, the better for us. That''s it. I wasn''t wrong. We had to find the city before Lee Jung-fil came back. Oh. Anyway, I want to tell you something else... When I nodded a couple of times to see if Han So-young was sympathetic, Cho Sung-ho still looked at Han So-young once more opened his mouth. I would like to request a change in the placement of the current expedition. Starting today, I want to go to the forefront of the East. Sure. Let''s move south to the center. The smile of Cho Sung-ho grew. For a short while, I had to feel numb. Even before understanding the words of Cho Sung-ho, Han So-young allowed it in one second. As if you were expecting it. I wanted to take what it meant for a moment, but I couldn''t move it into action. Han So-young was sending some kind of signal to stop me. Thank you. In fact, it''s been difficult for the users because it''s so noisy, but I''ll take care of the east and calm them down. I was able to finally understand the true intentions of Cho Sung-ho. I mean, it was a deal. I''m not going to publicize this until I find a city, so I''m asking you to take the lead. in order to gain an excuse that the East is ahead in finding the city. Then we''ll march on it soon. Our East is already fully prepared, so we ask that you prepare as soon as possible. Cho Sung-ho, who spoke to Jogonjoon, slowly scoured the surroundings and turned his back, not saying any more. The silence has subsided since Cho Sung-ho left. I felt strangely uncomfortable, but I also had to turn around to prepare. Suddenly, I thought I missed someone very much. If I had an ansol like this... * By the time North Continent users started marching and a little time had passed. Tran slate d b y Jpmtl .co In another dimension of the Archery Hellfire, it was creating a landscape that ignited Abigail. The place where the legions of demons and forces of hell met was literally nothing more than hell. Monsters echo and gush of blood everywhere. Monsters that had already been swept away by the frenzy of the battlefield were blown to the other side, devoted only to biting and ripping each other to shreds. The most overwhelming of them all, of course, was the Grand Duke of Hell. The Grand Duke of Hell did not demonstrate his magnificent abilities like the first time. I was dealing with the hordes of bees, using only the whip of fire in one hand. Nevertheless, it certainly shows the best presence. The user sweeps away the Horsemen like a toy with every whip. There were no exceptions to the elite horsemen that were rated as ranked directly under the Demon Lord 14. It turns into a handful of ashes, screaming at the anguish of the infernal tribe. Staring at the Grand Duke of Hell, Astarot felt a glimpse of it. Aside from Belzebub preparing for dimensional mobility, he, Asmodeus, and Baal, who sacrificed their lives and were resurrected in battle. But he avoided the battle with the Grand Duke of Hell. The great devils were moving to complete the camp, and the 14 Demon Lords were in charge of deterrence and direct combat with the Grand Duke of Hell. I didn''t expect the Horsemen in the beginning to be able to face the Grand Duke of Hell. Completion of the gin was the top priority, so I was going to make some time. However, the number of horses has been significantly reduced. Of course, the Great Demons defeated the Hellfire Heads as much as they did, but Astarot could not help but feel delicate as he watched the burned underlings. Because the Grand Duke of Hell... Will you finish the camp first? Or should I kick their asses first? It was like he was having some kind of fun. It''s also a stake in the lives of the great devils. When the Grand Duke of Hell is shaking the battlefield with his expressionless face. Cars, we''re triggering a dimensional movement! A slightly reluctant voice echoes through the bows of hell. Whoo-hoo! Whoo-hoo! The turbulent reverberation filled the room and the magic that was flowing began to shake violently. The voice was Belzebub. In the midst of all the chaos, we have completed the dimensional movement. The shifting magic seeps deeper into the ground, and the dimensional movement slowly begins to kick in. However, the appearance of Belzebub, who had just completed the gin, was not very good. He wasn''t convinced of his own success and was refuting. I have no choice. It is absurd to complete the camp in this chaotic battlefield in the first place, and even if you have done so, great initiatives such as dimensional mobility should take steps to trigger it. In other words, it did not immediately trigger, but it took some time for the first camp to turn around and set the last coordinates. Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! The dimensional movement is finally starting to return. As the magic seeped in, the Belzebub felt a huge shock inside his body. My face automatically distorted. The direct impact, not just pressure, was that dimensional mobility did not take a normal procedure until it triggered. Building in a hurry, something must have gone wrong. But Gene was already on the move, and there''s no turning back now. Belzebub feels as if the cells are boiling and bites it. And as soon as he stepped into the second step, he gave the order for the horses to be sacrificed to move. Then the horsemen who were waiting began to move quickly. Quickly enter the space that the Great Demons have secured and begin to fill the Gene component. As a result, the horses, who had finished their journey in a flash, were suddenly herded around Belzebub. After completing the second procedure, Belzebub immediately entered the third procedure, the opening of the ''Dimensional Door. After this third step, all that remains is'' coordinate '', the final step. That''s why Belzebub felt the inside of his body tremble, but was speeding up his spells. The more it did, the brawling echoes that filled the lightning hell were only getting stronger. Then, did the Duke of Hell feel anything strange? The Grand Duke of Hell, who was conquering the demons, suddenly looked around for a strange aura. Then, as soon as I saw the horses standing around, I opened my eyes to the oncoming sights. Fuzzy, fuzzy, fuzzy, fuzzy! Suddenly, the bodies of the surrounding horsemen burst and settled into a single piece of blood. Fleshy blood splattered into liquid flows along the gin, and the blazing light begins to flow. Ahhh...! For the first time, elasticity burst from the mouth of the Grand Duke of Hell who saw it. For the first time, an interesting light appeared on my face that was continuously free. Of course, you wouldn''t like it at all for Belzebub. Qarrrrrrrrrrr! because the Grand Duke of Hell, who I was interested in, was spraying explosive chlorides all over my body. And without hesitation, they began to fly towards the Belzebub. Cough, cough, cough! Just as the third procedure was completed, black blood vomited from Belzebub''s mouth. If he could, he would have thrown a curse on the Grand Duke of Hell. Immediately unstable, the dimensional mobility shifts completely out of balance as the Grand Duke of Hell begins to riot. As a result, the burden on Belzebub to keep Gin under compulsory control was even heavier. It wasn''t just that. Belzebub instinctively feels that the Duke of Hell is targeting him. It was terrifying to feel alive all over. It felt like I was facing death. The moment I felt the existence of the Grand Duke of Hell fly over the horizon, I saw all three great demons bounce off. ! Belzebub just closes his eyes. Dimensional mobility was almost at the end of the day and I didn''t have time to care about anything else, because I knew that I could only live a second longer. The moment you face that dreadful Duke of Hell and stop, all sacrifices will go back to bullying, as well as death. Seeing the Belzebub chanting so desperately, the Grand Duke of Hell stretches out his hand with a joyful expression. Just like you did to Baal, you''re about to wriggle through his neck. Now that''s funny! Give it a try! The King of Hell''s cry echoes in the ears of the Belzebub. It was that moment. Pa! A single burst of light erupts from the ground, and a glorious swarm of light that fills the entire section floods the bower hell. Grrrgggghhh! How strange noise is unacceptable, and the space is distorted and distorted everywhere. And... Kal!" Belzebub opened his eyes. Puck! The twisting of the hand of the Grand Duke of Hell on his neck, was almost simultaneous. Soon, the burning Belle Zebub collapses, and the swarm embraces the Grand Duke of Hell. Dimensional mobility begins to flutter. Meanwhile, the same time. Mahjong. We''ve got dimensional mobility triggered! ... Okay, fine. Belial shouts in an urgent voice, and Satan rises from his seat as if he had been waiting for this moment. Then you turn to the horse on the right side of the chain and open your mouth quietly. Well, then, we run the ship, too. * Atlanta. As expected of Kim Su-hyun, the city was really in sight. The North Continent expedition was only a short march away from the grasslands. And after entering the blood-red wasteland with much less grass than the grasslands in the next area, within 10 minutes, we found a giant tower that stood alone. When Cho Sung-ho ordered us to investigate the tower closely, all the users with Gore interpretation skills ran out and tried to interpret it. As a result, they found that the tower they found was a milestone that showed the distance and direction to the city after a long time. Usually, users would be happy again. because we''ve confirmed that there really is a city, and we''ve confirmed that it''s close by. But the reality was cold. No, do you think it''s right to be worried? The fact that Lee Jung-fil had escaped earlier today was well known to all users. That''s why, rather than the joy of confirming the existence of the city, I was worried that the archer might have found it first and not arrived. Cho Sung-ho, who had read the user''s concerns, immediately stated his intention to do the enforcement force. And he took the first step as if he would not accept the objection. Of course, there was no reason for users to decline in this urgent situation as well. I. Clan Lord, are you sure about this? Since the vigilante began, the man who followed Cho Sung-ho to the front spoke carefully. Cho Sung-ho rolled his eyes. What''s okay? The vigilante. It''s right to inform the rear expedition and ask for forgiveness.... Then, Cho Sung-ho burst his smile and shrugged. Doesn''t it matter if we''re the vanguard? I think I''ll follow him on my own. Cho Sung-ho said in a confident voice. Of course, he had his own ideas. The march speed is determined by the expedition at the forefront, and even if you have complained as a sudden enforcer, it is enough to let the case of desertion take place. As soon as I found the milestone, I felt I had to find it fast, even for a second. If you answer, you will probably be deaf and dumb. In fact, Cho Sung-ho was very grateful to the user, Lee Jung-fil, who caused the deserted incident. Thanks to the fact that the East was treated as a degenerate, it suddenly raised its voice, and further, ''the East discovered the city for the first time. allowed me to hold a reason. I''ve given you enough space since you joined Atlanta, so how grateful would you be? I wanted to be thankful for a kiss on my heart. Kick. Cho Sung-ho burst a smile lightly. Then, with her head down, she opened her mouth to the man who was still worrying. Don''t worry. You won''t be able to protest for what you''ve done in the northwest. . Lucky you found the milestone as soon as you replaced it. So we just need to find the city. First time in and celebrating virtuously. I, Clan Lord. At that moment, the man who was walking with his head down and down suddenly called out to Cho Sung-ho in a serious voice. Then he stopped stumbling with a strange look. When Cho Sung-ho stopped walking, the vigilante naturally stopped. Huh? What''s wrong with you? Cho Sung-ho asked in a curious voice. The man blinked three or four times and pointed down with trembling hands. Here... Hey, what''s the matter? The smell of blood.... Am I not? What? The eyes of Cho Sung-ho frowned as the man''s mouth opened. It was because I wanted to say something suddenly. However, it didn''t seem like he was lying. The first red-blooded wasteland caught my eye as I looked down at the direction the man was pointing. Cho Sung-ho slowly bent one knee without me knowing. Then I slowly lowered my hand to sweep the ground. At first, I didn''t know. I was in a hurry to find the city, and the wilderness was bloody, so I couldn''t find anything strange. However, when I looked closely, I could clearly see something strange. Like the man said, it smells of weak blood too... This... Above all, the ground is strange. The soil in your hand was clear soil. However, after grabbing the dirt and rubbing my hands a few times, I felt a sticky, bad feeling. It''s like touching coagulated blood. Suddenly, there was a deep red mark on his hand, emptying the soil. All around us is a bloody wasteland. I didn''t feel strange when I first came in, but the poison smells of blood only slightly in this place. The moment I realized that, Cho Sung-ho''s intuition shook. ... I mean, something''s wrong. Cho Sung-ho, who thought like that, woke up thinking that it would be better to retreat. But do they know about Cho Sung-ho? The fact that Lee Jung-fil, who had been disobeyed by Satan on the land around him, had done something very similar. And it''s too late. Flash! As soon as I try to get up so quickly, red light flashes from the ground for a moment before disappearing. Oh? At the same time, intense dizziness struck Cho Sung-ho''s brain. And after a while. Cho Sung-ho''s behavior has changed. The knee, which was halfway straightened, is bent steadily, and the body is heavily bent. Cho Sung-ho tried to stay awake, but his ears became deaf and he heard strange noises. Suddenly, the vision started to dance split to the left and to the right, and suddenly it became red. The whole world slowly flows with blood colored in its own eyes. There was no sign, no foresight. The only thing Cho Sung-ho confirmed was the blood on the ground and a brief red flash. I couldn''t. Until then, I didn''t even feel the flow of magical power. By the way... Suddenly, Cho Sung-ho felt like he had no strength at all. Could it have been a minute since I saw the flash? Something is spinning around. The reddish vision was dull and dim enough to let the shape fade in. A little while ago, I could feel the magical power filling the circuit, regardless of my will. Now, what''s going on here? ''I don''t think so. It doesn''t make much sense to see someone fall on the ground after making a brief eye contact. The tiredness of assaulting the whole body made me forget everything. Eventually, I want to rest in my head. I surrendered to the thought, and Cho Sung-ho closed his eyes. Now, we don''t even know what''s going on around here. The last thing Cho Sung-ho saw that slowly collapsed. It was a fiery golden figure that emitted enough light to illuminate its dark vision. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I have so much to say... I''m going to sleep now. I think I need to sleep... T Chapter 648 00648 Dangerous introduction (?). It was all of a sudden. It happened really, really suddenly. Without even trying to respond. When I left the camp, I was thinking about how to satisfy Cho Sung-ho. When I entered the Bloody Wasteland and found a milestone in the tower, I thought it was really over. For a moment, you feel a little relaxed when the march stops. I thought it would be a big deal if the troops stopped longer and there was a loud noise coming from the front. However. T ran sl a ted by p m tl .c o Whoo-hoo! Suddenly I feel the flow of magical power. Whoo-hoo! Raised robbery in a flash. Whoo-hoo! Whoo-hoo! The colorful light that made up the whole world reverts to all the red light. Is that...? Tr ans la t ed by p tl .co The moment I saw the red curtain that seemed to have been toppled upside down, my mouth opened by itself. However, the body did not overcome the rising question, so it was automatically rushing forward. - Don''t go! However, a moment later, the urgent voice of peace caught me. - Damn it, don''t go! No, run! I''m telling you to run! Hwa, Hwa''? I am also embarrassed when I am told to run away without explaining any situation. However, the voice of peace had a desperate sound that had never been heard before. I immediately activated the third eye. Interference with Dimensional Movement (+38499;). (Description: dimensional motion interference corresponding to dimensional movement. When dimensional shifts are triggered and connected, the caster of dimensional shifting interference has literally the room to "intervene.") (DETAIL DESCRIPTION: Jin, which is currently confirmed by user Kim Soo-hyun, is a non-formal abbreviation, and has been identified as a member of the alpha bloodline. Interference is the source of the summoned object by liquefying all organisms in its scope.) What? Suddenly, in the absurd description printed, I doubted myself. - No, no, no, no! It''s too late...! And it was a moment when the voice of despair followed. Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! Tran s la te d b y jp t l .c o m Suddenly, you hear a disturbing noise, as if a rusty machine is spinning. At the same time, the feeling that cannot be expressed as Moore is completely absorbed. It was as if the space in this world was twisted and distorted. No, wait. As soon as I realized the situation in front of me, I suddenly realized one thing. That this is a situation that I have experienced somewhere before. So this sense is similar to what you felt when you took back Atlanta, when the Grand Duke of Hell came along... Ah? At that moment, the old memories flashed past my head. . No way, but I slowly raised my gaze. The first thing I saw was a sky filled with ominous, radiant energy. The red branches that flow from the round tent then enter the eye. Hundreds of strands of azrang bloom up into the middle heat, as if a red river flows through the sky. And one of the smoldering figures that rises slowly into the air. The red blues are rising in the air as well. They were being sucked into a light-attached tribe as if they were absorbed into a shape. The moment I saw the sights, I could instinctively understand. Warning to run away. Explanation confirmed with the third eye. The memory of the first car. And it''s too late. The complicated memories and thoughts in my head suddenly merged into one. Almost simultaneously, I had to feel the shock of getting hit hard in the head with a hammer. Trans la te d by pt l . o Yeah, I get it now. I think I finally understand why she told me to run away. The most unimaginable worst-case scenario is replicated just before Atlanta. Soon, the light of the figure rising into the sky gradually appeared, and the being summoned into it slowly appeared. And I, I could see. A fine necessity that evokes a sculpture. Red eyes that appear to be careless. Rich hair that seems to melt away the gold from a wasp. It flows like waterfall. And the moment I saw a woman with light all over her body, I stopped breathing without knowing it. There''s only one thing that comes to mind. Hell. Grand Duke.'' What happened to the users in front., how the Grand Duke of Hell was summoned. Soon, the thought disappeared. Suddenly, my consciousness froze. I start knocking my teeth out. I haven''t felt strange since I saw the Grand Duke of Hell. I keep losing consciousness and my legs are trying to relax. However, my heart was pounding like it was about to burst right now, and I was clogged. I closed my eyes and opened them a few times, but every time I did, I just reminded myself that the existence that was floating in the sky must be the Grand Duke of Hell. I just realized that I was trembling. Yes, I was feeling a sense of fear. Suddenly, I saw the summoned Grand Duke of Hell, and I was bored with the overwhelming energy of his existence. It wasn''t like this when I stood in front of Kushan Thor. I tried to pick it up somehow, but the pressure was unbearable. In the end, I didn''t overcome the pressure of rushing in like the tide, and I just sat there. Barely looking back and forth, I can see users staring at the sky dazed. Everyone is staring at the Grand Duke of Hell, amazed by this sudden phenomenon. I barely turned my head and looked back, still feeling the restrained limb. Tra n slat e d by Jptl .o Under the dusk sky, the Grand Duke of Hell didn''t look so good at first glance. Whether he didn''t like the radish so much, the arrogant look of looking around the air calmly was fierce. Then, he suddenly lowers his gaze and looks up at the users looking at the ground. At that moment, I could see how hopeless the Duke of Hell might have been, or might have walked. The crimson eyes looking down indicated a clear aversion. It was like a glance at a snail, or a bug. When the Grand Duke of Hell turned his head so carelessly, he glanced over where I was. An interesting light suddenly appeared on the face of the Grand Duke of Hell, who had been making an uncomfortable face all along. I have a fierce look and a curious look in my eyes. Towards where I am, no one else. Yes, the Duke of Hell is watching me. I was stuck, faced with the Grand Duke of Hell coming down slowly from the air. The smell of hot fire pierces my nose. The Hellfire Duke slowly descended, leaving a height of about two meters above the ground and stopping his descent. Then, he twists his legs in a chair in the air and looks at me quietly with one hand at his chin. It''s less than a meter away from the Grand Duke of Hell. The silence that sat on all sides. When we face each other so closely, we can never win. I thought more strongly. Once upon a time, there was a time when I thought I could deal with the appearance of the Duke of Hell if I had peace. But now I feel like it was just a mistake. It is said that they are similar in strength to each other, but based on their strength they are different. It''s too different. It''s hard to even fathom. The moment I realized that, I looked down. I couldn''t face any more of this. ... Why did he suddenly come down to see me, by the way? Is it the sympathy? Definitely likely Wouldn''t one naturally be interested in the ancient flames if they had a kind of fire where no one would follow them from destruction? Ho. I just wanted to be full of them, but some of them are quite interesting. At that moment, a low, quiet voice of the Duke of Hell rang out in my ears. I felt like I would be seduced by an unimaginable aesthetic for a moment, but I could barely keep my head together and listen. What a strange thing. It looks like Moro is a Human... . If there is such a big difference, it is normal not to feel anything. Just like the rest of them. . But only you feel me? Recognize and identify the existence of this body? . The sound of the Duke of Hell continuing. I think you''re asking me something, but I don''t really know what you''re talking about. But at least this one I could tell. The reason the Grand Duke of Hell came down here for me was not because of the pity. Seeing that, I haven''t felt a reaction of peace since a while ago. It wasn''t that the power was gone. I didn''t hear much from him, but I had a strong feeling that if I postponed the reaction of the peace, he might have been deliberately reluctant. If you can guess why, it''s probably to hide your existence from the Grand Duke of Hell. If so. I wonder what this is all about. So tell me about it. I was drooling as I heard the voice of the Duke of Hell rushing in. I stopped thinking about appropriately surrounding myself. I don''t think a lie will work. Come on, tell me. If I like the answer, I can spare your life. But telling the truth takes a toll on the behavior of peace. Harmony wouldn''t have done this for nothing. But we can''t keep quiet like this. So what am I supposed to do here? ... Oh, you''re not listening to me. Even the Grand Duke of Hell is not so patient. After a short while, the hand of the Grand Duke of Hell suddenly darkens while continuing to gaze at the ground. I then carefully put the tip of my index finger against my chin, and I felt a little bit of strength under my mouth. It sounds like you need to lift your head. Lifting my head as if I couldn''t resist, I still saw the Grand Duke of Hell staring at me, twisting his legs in the air. Soon, the Duke of Hell opened his mouth with a light smile, as if to ask. Here''s your last chance. What are you hiding? It was that moment. Chapter 649 00649 Masculine vs. Fearful. Soo-hyun! I could barely wake up to the sound of my brother''s shout. The frozen consciousness returns to normal after being focused on the shifting vision. Then the situation around me started to catch my attention. I don''t know what happened to the vanguard. However, the clan members, as well as the surrounding users, have been focusing on me, surrounding the Grand Duke of Hell. I can see my brother shining his eyes sharply in between. It''s like he''s gonna come running for it right now. How rude of you, you insignificant creature. A low voice came from right in front of me. As I turned my gaze away, I could see the crimson eyes spilling a gentle furnace. The Grand Duke of Hell looked down at you with a slight look on his head, saying that it was very unpleasant. My body''s asking, where do you think you''re going? Is it because you''re a bug that you can''t tell when you''re in and when you''re not? Tr an sla t ed by Jpm tl. o Cut the crap and get away from my brother. You insect-like monster. However, instead of retreating, he grunted as if he was staring at me. ha? Then the Duke of Hell raised his elasticity as if it were absurd. Soon, the arrogant expression that was holding the plague disappeared and the fury began to shine. This petty bugger.... The Grand Duke of Hell frowns as if annoyed, and slowly raises his left hand to his chin. You guys always do.... that you can just step on it. T r a n sl ated b y Jp mtl .o m The Hellfire Duke flicks his hand lightly as he utters a pathetic tone. Exactly! Shield Of Reflect! Aegis System! At that moment, Jeongyeon and Purity shouted almost simultaneously. Looks like he''s been on high alert since the arrival of the Grand Duke of Hell. The golden light and translucent shield block the intangible energy from the front. Wajang Chang! However, the two shields broke without resisting even a second. Ugh! Ahhhh! Jeongyeon and the innocent flew into the air screaming that there was a great reactionary. That''s how the energy of the Grand Duke of Hell envelops you. It was that moment. Paper support! Immediately before the energy of the intangible is covered, golden currents rise like a splendid fountain from his body. A frightening discharge that spreads in all directions like burnt paint began to push the energy away, as if no further advancement was possible. This... It''s the brain stem. Soon, a faint voice came out to my side. He was staring at the Grand Duke of Hell with a motionless face. The Grand Duke of Hell smiles and slowly raises his hand once more. But it''s not that interesting yet. Try harder, if you want to live. Tr an sla te d b y ptl.c o m Then I bounced my hand again. Exactly! Hehe! Suddenly, a violent groan came out of his mouth. I turned my gaze and felt a stream of energy more powerful than ever before. The power of the brain was flashing like a burning candle just before it was extinguished, but the invisible energy was striking with more than just power. Grrrgh! He seemed to be struggling somehow, but his impression was gradually deteriorating. But in the end, one knee falls to the ground to see if it can''t last indefinitely. I finally hear the smile of the Grand Duke of Hell. Bro...! I couldn''t watch anymore, so I tried to run, but I had to stop for a moment. It''s because the Grand Duke of Hell is still tapping, tapping the index finger on my chin. As if to stay still. No, I wasn''t the only one. Whenever the surrounding users tried to make a move, the Grand Duke immediately noticed and turned his eyes to make a threat. Eyes alone surround the whole wilderness. Since we saw that the protective shield of Jeongyeon and Purity was torn like a signet sheet, our users won''t be able to move around. How about that? Do you now wish to repent of your manners? The Grand Duke of Hell said in ridicule. He was having a pale, tired face with rough breathing. But I was really struggling with my spirit. I keep my eyes open with my feet on the ground, trying to be pushed away. I wanted to call it quits when I saw him, but my brother didn''t seem to want to. Rather, he squeezed his tears and lifted his knee slowly, using the dragon once. With the energy coming from everywhere to tear him apart, my brother stood up. That mouth...! Shut up...!" When I felt dizzy, my brother''s mouth did not contain profanity, and his voice seemed to scream out. Both eyes can no longer glow golden, burning eagle like the eyes of the former Kushan Thor. Ho? Tr a n s l a t ed b y jpm t l.o The Grand Duke of Hell smiled slightly. Soon, my beautiful eyes draw an enchanting arc and my lips soften. Hahahahahahahahahahahaha! Suddenly, a thunder-like smile resounded throughout the world. Your eardrum is trembling painfully, and you frown reflexively. At the same time, I felt a sense of a gradual decline in intangible energy. It wasn''t something I would like. The smile of the Grand Duke of Hell contained an irresistible magical power. Suddenly the enormous existence makes a mistake that none other than the Grand Duke of Hell can feel. It was a relief that visible users sat down. The Grand Duke of Hell has finally freed himself from some of his confrontations. Then one day. ... but you''re still trying hard. The Grand Duke of Hell suddenly stops smiling and looks at Orlot standing there with his unconscious eyes. Suddenly, the blood spilled from my brother''s chewed mouth is trampled on my eyes. I''ll give you the high horse. But it''s not as fun as I thought. The Grand Duke of Hell slowly raises his hand to aim at you. Qarrr! Soon, the hand raised will start to wrap itself in chlorinated red leather to process. At that moment, I trembled with lightning strikes. That energy... The fear of hell, called the fires of the afterlife. I could feel it more clearly than a car, even though I was feeling it because I had a sympathy. The tremendous destructive power of that chloride. No matter how powerful his brainstem is, he can''t stand it. Leave this alone and you will surely die. T ran sl a te d b y p tl .com The moment I thought about it, I finally woke up. And before I could figure out what to do, my body was already rushing towards the Grand Duke of Hell, rising into the air. Ugh, yeah? With a slight glance, the face of the Grand Duke of Hell who was looking at me came close to a flash of time. I spread my arms wide and struck the Grand Duke of Hell. I was going to attract time somehow. Pussy! Unexpectedly, the Grand Duke of Hell saw no resistance at all. I hugged my body as hard as I could, and I let them touch my body and pull me out of the air and lay me down on the ground. Just, slightly surprised, translucent crimson eyes stare back at me. I felt the warm energy from my whole body and the crazy soft texture of my skin, but I gripped it and gave it spirit. I shouted in desperation for the first time in a second time. Everyone run! Soo-hyun? I fell to the ground, so I can''t see the surroundings. However, a moment ago, I could see that the mysterious reason was the voice of my brother. Run! Run! Oh, brother! What''s that supposed to mean? How can we...! This time, Gimhanbyol''s voice is heard. I wanted to slap him and force him, but I couldn''t. Interestingly, I can no longer face my eyes, I closed my eyes and hugged the Grand Duke of Hell even more ferociously. Please, please just listen to me for once! The summoned creature is of a different class! Kushan Thor can be dealt with in a second if he wants to! Mercenary Road, calm down. First, calm down and get out of here! Then I heard the sound of swallowing my breath everywhere, but I immediately heard the voice of Han Soyoung. I distorted my face. Dammit, there was Han So-young. Of course, even Han So-young can come since her brother is here, but the situation is too bad. I don''t have time to explain, so please...! You. I shouted as soon as I heard that. Suddenly, the Duke of Hell spoke in a quiet voice, just staring at me. I shut up without even knowing it. Really, really weird. When I opened my eyes, I saw the Duke of Hell looking at me with a puffy look on his face. I don''t feel particularly alive, but you don''t feel tense. If it were the way it is, I''d feel better if I could just lay my hands on this body and ask her for her sins and break her neck.... Suddenly, I felt a bad feeling around my neck. The Grand Duke of Hell reached out and touched my neck. I felt a slight setback for a moment, but I didn''t feel the expected grip. Rather, the hand around the collar moved slowly and grabbed my cheeks. Strangely enough, you do not feel offended inside me. No, I miss her and I feel excited. Then he whispers in a soft voice and lowers his hand to sweep the ball down. I lost my words for a moment with the feeling that I felt even the faintest. It was only a brief moment, but I felt lonely from the Grand Duke of Hell. Tell me, does your touch, by any means, make my mind lustful and my body sexy?" ... I don''t really know what you''re talking about. However, the Grand Duke of Hell smiled seductively. Haha. You have a lot of questions and still don''t answer them. I can''t just kill this... That''s disgusting. . Anyway, it would be worth talking to you. ? Doesn''t it feel good to be moving their intentions...? Anyway, for a smooth conversation, we need to clean up first. You, wait a little longer. ! As soon as I heard that, I felt a strong force in my eyes. But when I woke up, I felt the Grand Duke of Hell disappear and my heart become blocked. At some point, the Duke of Hell is breathing down my chest. I could only see what the Grand Duke of Hell meant by cleaning. Qarrrrrrrrrrr! The energy of hell''s cowardice begins to build up at an incredible rate from the fingertips of the sky. Before I could even blink an eye, there was a sun burning in the air. An enormous destruction like that can''t even be compared to the previous one swings around. The ground flies like a carpet bombing, and the cracked wasteland rises from all over and flies around. You hear voices of helplessness from all sides, almost simultaneously. Even though the Grand Duke of Hell was a bit serious, more than 10,000 users lost their will. It was only then that I came to my senses. I was no longer in a position to cover things up. The situation that could lead to the loss of two of the most important people if it were to go wrong was that the goal that had been expected for 13 years had come to pass. I know I shouldn''t. I know that the Duke of Hell can defeat even me lightly. But you still have to live. No, we have to save her. The Pokmon is on the verge of being killed instantly, but it must be kept alive at all costs. So... I hate to fight, but I have to fight. When I made that decision, I suddenly emptied my head. I was able to instinctively trigger a catastrophe and escape from the Grand Duke of Hell. The sudden feeling of suppression disappeared, and the Grand Duke of Hell appeared about 10 meters away. Even after I escaped, the Duke of Hell did not see a word of it. Confident. Hell''s cowardice is also the same mythical force as fire, so it has the power to designate its target to be destroyed. Right before you draw out the power of peace. For a moment, I thought about it. However, the concern did not lead to more than a second. As long as it''s like this, there''s only two ways for me now. Live together or die together. I mean, it''s either that or you. Soon the Duke of Hell will have his hands down. Bloop, bloop! I, at last, unleashed the power of peace upon my fists. Ah? At the same time, the Grand Duke of Hell, who was about to strike his hand, ceases to act faintly. -... idiot. I thought I heard the voice of peace somewhere, but I ran forward, not caring. We have to stop the Grand Duke of Hell before that sun comes down. After a while, the Grand Duke of Hell turns to look at me. From the look on his face, he was 100% sure that the Duke of Hell was aware of the power of peace. He had an unbelievable expression with his eyes wide open, not that arrogant look he had before, including a car, which he never saw before. You, you! The Grand Duke of Hell exclaims in a startled voice. However, the distance had already been completely reduced. I hesitated to turn my back on the burning shoulders. Then, he clenched his fist and pulled out the breast-feeding force toward the retreating Grand Duke of Hell. Now, wait...! Puck! His fist pounds heavily into the face of the Grand Duke of Hell. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hmm... I read all the comments yesterday. Suddenly, I had an idea. I think my readers are constantly trying to make me a woman, and I''m thinking maybe I should do the same in the future. For example, some people think of her as a sexy sister, some think of her as a roommate, and some think of her as a cute, adorable sister. So it''s a plan that gives the same psychological breakdown as me. Why didn''t I think of this before? Hahaha! You can look forward to it. Chapter 650 00650 Masculine vs. Fearful. The moment the fist flew in, the Grand Duke of Hell leaned in at an angle flew into the air. The Hellfire Emperor, who had become a raging mess, did not wake up unexpectedly. He just grabs the upper-body mermaid pose and gently grabs his hand to the right spot. For the last thousand years... I''ve never been hit before... And muttering to himself with a blank face. Now would be a good time. After all, we have managed to make the Sun, which the Grand Duke of Hell achieved, disappear. After a while, the Grand Duke calmly rises up. Even though the expression or attitude was still unbelievable, the deep, dark eyes were looking at me one by one. Soon the gaze of the Grand Duke of Hell reached my right hand, which was still burning. Tr anslated b y jp tl .co Ah! Suddenly, I realized something in the face of the Grand Duke of Hell. Then the beautiful look turned into confidence, and he smiled brightly as if he was happy. A flower bud was a beautiful smile that seemed to bloom, but in this situation.... You. The Grand Duke of Hell speaks quietly. You...! The Grand Duke of Hell called out to me in a higher voice and clapped his hands on my chest. Finally, I found it! The Grand Duke of Hell exclaims in a joyful voice. He looks at me with his loving eyes mixed with joy and joy. I took that gaze for granted, but I swept my hair up with a face that looked like the Duke of Hell didn''t care at all. Even so, I continued to speak to the King of Hell himself. T r a n sl a te d by p tl .co I can''t believe it... I have never been so lost in search... Hey, now... This is destiny, no. Should I thank them? Hahaha! You don''t seem very thrilled to be able to talk right now. Okay, now I get it. You were an ancient flame with the power of my alliance. That''s why I felt that way about you. The moment I heard that, I pressed down on the bottom of my left chest. Maybe the Duke of Hell is after the sympathy. If not, then why did she suddenly hide herself? Grrr. I draw my sword slowly and raise it to the top. I barely woke up, but nothing changed. When I saw the reality, the dark situation came to me even more. Users were still surrounding the Grand Duke of Hell. However, now I feel a little stronger than before. Of course, it was not just to stay still. I think I''m getting out of here.I can feel the flow of magical power from all around, so it looks like I''m preparing for a concentrated shooting... It''s not a bad choice, but the problem is that the opponent is the Grand Duke of Hell. There is only one enemy and more than 10,000 allies. However, we cannot expect anyone''s help here. Even me can defeat the Grand Duke in a second if the enemy wants to. No matter how many there are, they are like fireflies that soak their wings in oil and fly into a ball of fire. The Grand Duke of Hell, he was like that. Hm? That''s the Sword of the Apocalypse? At that time, the eyes of the Grand Duke of Hell, who had tried to tear me apart like a gentleman, opened their eyes. It must be the sword of the Chaotic King that exists in the spirit dimension.... You carry something quite amusing. The Grand Duke of Hell greedily handed me a horse, but I grabbed the scabbard. Each action is stricken by sudden tension. I feel like my eyes will burst just watching, and cold sweat will flow down my back. So for now, we must focus only on combat. I knew I couldn''t win at first, but I still wanted to survive and live. Later on, the other users of the Grand Duke of Hell stepped forward, not caring at all. T ran sl ated by Jp t l .c o Ping! Suddenly, the archer across the street shoots an arrow at the Grand Duke of Hell. An attack with no foresight. Soo-hyun! Stay back! But has it already been discussed except for me? Suddenly, a terrifying wind gusts from the archer''s arrows. At the same time, several layers of shields are overlapped around you to see if someone has chanted the spell. As I looked up, I noticed a magical sphere and arrow rain that covered the sky. Magic and magical arrows made of ice plummet like a hailstorm aimed at only one Grand Duke of Hell. However, the Grand Duke of Hell did not panic a bit. Tsk. No, there''s no need to panic, but once you kick your tongue, you stop for a second. Still staring at me, I reach out my hands to the incoming rain of magic and arrows. Continuing scenery, ''I see.'' Even though I expected it, I made my mouth open. The Grand Duke of Hell only showed an elegant hand gesture that stirs once. Just like that, all the attacks that were so close suddenly changed. It stops hitting the targets set by the users, and it starts going back the way the Grand Duke of Hell shook his hand. It was so natural that I didn''t feel awkward. Rotate. Yeah, it was literally a versus turn. The spin, which revolved like a dance, accelerated not too long ago to form a vortex. The swirling aftermath of the earth once again began to rumble, but the Duke of Hell, who was standing in the snow of the storm, remained calm. Just swirl the vortex, which seems to explode right away, and forcefully reach out to the left and right. Trans lated b y jp tl.co m Immediately, the vortex of debris erupts under enormous pressure and spreads out like bullets. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwa! A bloody wasteland swallowed by the storm boils. The liberated vortex returns at an accelerated rate, leaving a deep crater in the ground, drawing out the screams of its users. . I was listening to the sound of almost cries, but I couldn''t think of looking around any longer. Because the Duke of Hell didn''t just push me where I was. This should quiet things down a bit. As I hear the screams endlessly, the Lord of Hell mutters to himself, looking back at me with a light smile. It''s like, "Since I''m looking at you, you look at me. I felt like saying. '' Then let''s see... Soon the Duke of Hell will start walking towards me again. Every step was reduced, the despair I was aware of grew. The more I met him, I felt like I was in a deep ditch where I couldn''t leave him. I decided to fight, but I can''t see a chance to attack. No, I don''t know how to attack this thing. I knew it was the stupidest thing to do, just to believe in compassion, but ironically, it was the only thing I could think of. In fact, I eagerly wanted to bite my feet, but I endured it. If you walk away from this, it''ll be worse than not running away. That way, I calmly position myself and pull my magic away from the circuit. Suddenly, a sword with a clear flame and a white Heat is revealed to the world. Did he read my will? There was a slight change in the look on the Grand Duke of Hell''s face. The light smile on my mouth makes my eyes pucker like a crescent. Like you want me to do whatever you want. T r a n s la t e d by pm tl.co When I confronted the gaze of wanting something special, I felt like I was being tested for some reason, but now I have to do something about it. The target is stronger than me. You won''t be able to do anything rash. Then... Eventually, she bit her lower lip and plunged into the ground. ! I was, like, really surprised. It''s because the Grand Duke of Hell jumped up and down just like I did, as if he knew what I was doing. Most surprisingly, it was the movement of the impending Grand Duke of Hell at an immense rate. At one moment, I came to the front through all the sensing and boundaries I had sprinkled. There was a sound. It was so late that the wind that woke up from the movement was beating. For a very short moment, I instinctively twisted my body to the side. Suddenly, I was about to slant my sword and miss it. Suddenly, my eyes flashed red. Something I couldn''t read came out of the Grand Duke of Hell. And... Kuang! There is a tremendous shock that could have caused the sword to bend momentarily, without any opportunity to respond. I endured the groaning and reflectively spread the shock throughout my body, but soon I had to experience the whole body trembling. Magic circuits are infested. Distributed to alleviate as much as possible, but the body sends an abnormal signal to the dispersed impact. Have you survived? Then I heard a strange voice, but I didn''t have the slightest time to care. When I exchanged the first strike, I felt frustrated. I was expecting a big difference, but it was hard to accept. Anyway, first of all, I thought it would be a good idea to trim the interior. I landed on the ground, spreading the distance with wonder. As I watched the Grand Duke of Hell spin his right hand around in an instant, I could see what light was. It was then. - Look out! All of a sudden, the peach who had been keeping silence shouted a warning. Boom! The enormous, incomparable thunder echoes through your eardrums. As soon as I heard the warning of peace, I used Lee Hyeong-hwan, and my body was flying in the sky. Unexpectedly, I looked down, and I saw an eagle snarling lava standing there until a second ago. The attack just didn''t feel any foresight. Probably would have been if it hadn''t been warned. I was able to react immediately because I had saved my experience during the battle with the old Fader. Ho, you''re avoiding this? The look of the Grand Duke of Hell on my face with my head tilted down was surprising. But it''s been a while. I wanted to finish quickly, but I attacked him with all my heart.... Evasion detection is better than her. Hahaha! The Grand Duke of Hell soon smiled and smiled with a very joyful face. Oh, by the way, how did you just do that? It was that moment. ... Did you do this? I whispered a sweet voice into my ear without opening my mouth. At about the same time, the body of the Grand Duke of Hell, who was smiling with his head down on the ground, burns down. Jan-Young is fading away. That is to say, the Duke of Hell used the same trapezoidal vision. It was also a perfect one-time report I used. The voice is heard directly from the left. I turned my gaze away, and I saw the Grand Duke of Hell sitting twisting his legs in the air like he did when he first came down from the air. If there''s one thing different from that, it''s that the hand that was clutching my chin suddenly touched my forehead. As I raise my eyes, I notice the shape of my thumb pressing and holding the halfway bent stop. It''s like you''re trying to hit me at night. And after a while. I really like that look. If I feel like it, I want to lick it till I get bored. The Grand Duke of Hell said so and lightly bounced off the stops. Exactly! A heavy blow was applied to the forehead and the head was forcibly tilted. Then I felt a leaning sensation in my body. Ah. I''m falling. All I could see as I descended was the face of the Hellfire Duke smiling at the bash, shaking his shoulders, covering his mouth with one hand. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Yesterday''s comment blew up. It''s okay, I''m sober. Are you sure? I didn''t delete the review yesterday. That''s obvious. Again, I''m assuming all your comments are female, and I''m interpreting them to my taste. for example. 1. If you consider the reader to be a sexy and cozy sister, as a man. Ex) Flute Royumi is stupid again... I feel like I''m enjoying it....... umm.... There''s a lot of comments... Cute.. (2014.08.16 09: 03) SOL) My dear Eugene. You''ve got to be kidding me again. But really cute. Come here. Let''s hug her. 2. In the view of Royujin as a man, he decided to think of himself as a sweet, cuddly woman on the outside. Ex) aria2301 Oh my, proclaiming this plaid fearlessly to readers??? (2014.08.16 07: 57) SOL) Hey, you idiot! Who''s going to declare it again? I''m worried about you! Heh, heh! (Blood... Stupid.) 3. If you decide to think of Royujin as a man, even as a lovely little sister. Ex) GLaDOSbird (2014.08.16 06: 38) SOL) Eugene is my older brother.... I''m worried that you''ve gone too far lately... Tsk. But I like it. Please accept my heart! Yes, I accept. Hahahaha.It feels good. Is this a green light?: D Chapter 651 00651 Masculine vs. Fearful. Bang! The moment the back and the earth touched, the dust gushed from the collision covered the sky as if it crossed to the left and to the right. The vision shifts and the air shifts. It was a great power for getting hit last night, but I don''t feel any greater than it is for my body. The Duke of Hell deliberately attacked me with that much power. . So when I came to my senses, I had to drop into an upward humiliation. It''s because I felt like the smile of the Grand Duke of Hell laughing at me a moment ago. In fact, if there was such a difference in skill, we should be grateful that the other party would take care of it, but I was angry to accept it straight away. Then suddenly, I hear voices calling me behind my back. But I shook my hand as hard as I could. It meant don''t come. I wanted to hold my shoulder and say, "Why don''t you run away? I can''t afford it." The Duke of Hell had just landed about 10 meters from the sky. Well, that''s pretty good for a human being. I didn''t think it would last this long against this body. The Grand Duke of Hell speaks quietly. Tr an s l a t e d b y p tl.co Even if I didn''t know the ability to dodge.... Apparently, you think and move at least six times a second. The situation is almost top-notch. The Grand Duke of Hell suddenly said, But... I mentioned the word ''reverse''. Then he puts one hand on the exposed clavicle and smiles like before. It would be a shame for you to be this body now. As soon as I heard that, something felt overwhelming. I feel irritated because my fever is rising and I feel like I''m going to be in debt like that. If it was for provocation, I would stop smiling if I just knew what I was talking about, but I was feeling self-conscious. Anyway, this should reassure you. If only you could handle such an ancient fire.... At least he won''t die. At that moment, the Grand Duke of Hell sighs a little, then suddenly raises his hand to the sky. Don''t feel bad. If you can handle this, I''ll accept you, too. No matter how powerful they are, they have to decide whether or not they are pearls on pig necks. Tra n s l at ed by jptl .om I wanted to ask what that meant. Then, in order to make an example suitable for the ancient fire.... Now I''m not joking, I''m serious. But even before I asked him, his hand began to shine with a dazzling light. It was that moment. Shhhhhhhhh! The light howls. The howls of the tornado resound, and an enormous magical force gathers in the air in an instant. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Two, two, two, two! The sky opens, the earth splits. The magical force of the space gathers to the point of distortion, and within a single giant sphere begins to emit a brilliant light that illuminates the whole world. Now it feels beautiful. But it was only for a moment. The scene that opened up later caused me to lose my words for a moment. The red light that started to burn from the bottom was because the light exploded into a huge sphere. That is, as you can see, one lump of pure hell scare. This is such a terrifying attack. And after a while. Qarrrrrrrrrrr! The moment I noticed one sun rising up in a puddle of goosebumps, and the moment I saw a huge ball of fire slowly swallowing up the whole world. T r a ns lat ed by jpmtl .co In my head, there was only one thought. Die.'' Yeah, literally dying. If there''s only one way to live, avoid it. But the Grand Duke of Hell did not allow me to evade. Of course, they are not particularly confined or restricted. But if I avoid my body here, everyone behind me will be swept away by this sun. Everyone, including you and Han Soyoung. You can''t.... Nothing. The moment I thought about it, I raised myself to the top, holding a sword with both hands. And instinctively, I breathed the power of peace into my whole body. The sun from the Duke of Hell touched it, almost simultaneously. Pow, pow, pow, pow! Is it because they''re polar opposites? The sphere emitting a bright light caused a violent explosion when it hit the hearth. I flinched for more resistance than I thought, but it was too late to avoid. The last time I saw the flame coming out of the explosion wrapped around me, my vision was all white. Suddenly, I suddenly thought about it. I think I''ve been in this situation before, starting this pain twice. And then a moment. Supportive! Ahhhhhhhhh! My throat bursts with pain that I can''t compare to when I accept my atonement. Tran s lat ed by jpt l .co m The sound of supporting the whole body with pharynx flows and the blood boils in the body. The terror of hell to destroy and the fury to defend at the same time made the nation feel as if its own existence were extinct. It seemed like an enemy screamed at the start of the second car, but this pain would not become accustomed to thousands of times. Wouldn''t it be easier to pass out? While I felt each magical circuit melting down, I felt that I was not sure, but that I had somehow passed through the center of the sun. That means you only have to endure half now, but in my view, even that half felt like Guman-ri Changcheon. The moment you lose your mind, you will be eaten alive by the sun that is causing this crazy explosion. ... Still, still. I was just tired of wanting to die, but I pulled out all the power I could and stood on two legs. And I tried my best to encourage the energy of burning fire, and I looked at it as if it was still burning white. I opened my mouth wide. Aaahhhhhh! Then I screamed again. It wasn''t a wet scream from the same pain, it was a scream from the intent to fight the pain. I thought that the moment when this scream was broken was the moment I fell, and I was screaming like a bad joke. By the time the screaming slowly subsided for a long time. . Suddenly, the white vision returned to normal. At the same time, I could feel the cool air and the smell of something burning. What happened to the sun? Did I make it? ... I can''t believe it. But I can''t believe you actually survived that. Suddenly, you hear the voice of the Grand Duke of Hell, a slight remnant. I tried to look up where the sound came from, but all of a sudden I saw the world twist to 90 degrees. Ah? I don''t know why, but my whole body feels powerless. I can''t seem to focus my eyes. Even if you try to push through, your head is already falling down. Contrary to my will, I see land that is not the Duke of Hell. As soon as I tried to remove the head that covered my eyes, my limp arm caught my attention. I realized that I had just lost control of my body. Eventually, I fell straight ahead. T ra nsl a t ed by jp t l.om Boom. I felt the soft soil. I wanted to fall asleep like a chimney, but I couldn''t. It''s because I suddenly pushed something under my chin and forced my head up. Soon I saw the Lord of Hell standing straight in my eyes, and my chin was probably bent on the back of my foot. You can''t say that the attack was just an attack, but it was genuine. Ordinary human beings would have been burned to the ground in less than five seconds. But..." Hearing the Grand Duke of Hell''s explanation, I sharpened my teeth. Whenever I hear him say it, I feel strangely hot. At least once, I wanted to take a good hit, but I lacked the strength to do so. All I can do now is stare through the abyss. Do you still burn with determination...? However, the Grand Duke of Hell briefly tilted his head and muttered, slightly raising his mouth tail. Really, don''t do that. I mean, don''t you think he''s in love with her? Then he took off his feet and slowly bent his lower back to open his mouth. Anyway, now I really have to admit, You must be the last king... It was then. Boom! Before the Grand Duke of Hell spoke to me, I suddenly felt like my lower ship was being pulled apart. I closed my eyes once for a moment and suddenly my body is flying into the air and away from the Grand Duke of Hell at a rapid rate. I could feel the magic of the kind that took over my body. I''m being drawn to this energy and I''m flying somewhere. Pussy! It didn''t take long, but it had a soft touch and a good aroma to touch my back. Someone hugs me. At the same time, many familiar faces surround him and shout. However, I did not listen properly and still stared down at the Grand Duke of Hell. It was because the face of the Grand Duke of Hell, who was bending back, had a strange look on his face. By someone, not me. What is this...? The archaeologist slowly glances around. I saw the brain stem earlier.... Transcendent and Sura...? And the dragon...? Oh, only souls? This is a strange combination. You hear the voice of the Grand Duke of Hell. The encephalocele is probably a word for the older brother. I don''t know who the transcendent is, but it''s likely to be a public issue, judging by his association with Sura. And the dragon will be Helena, without a word. And. What happened to you again? Soon, the Grand Duke of Hell looked back at me. ? No, it wasn''t me. I was looking over my shoulder at the one who was hugging me. I could also look at the unexpected face when I looked at it with difficulty. The person holding me was no other than Hye-hee, or Jegal Hassol. It''s a curious thing. I didn''t notice a bug until just now... Why did you suddenly become transcendent? Transcendent. At that moment, I thought of flashing through my brain, and I activated my third eye, looking at the stiff seaweed. And then, I could see. Player Status 1. Name: Jegal Hassol (Year 0) 2. Class: General Wizard (Normal, Mage, Master) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: a person who realizes the truth and comes to the drama of Mado ? Korea 6. Sex: Female (29) 7. Height ? Weight: 168.7cm ? 47.8kg 8. Tendency: Rationality ? Observe [Strength 43] [Durability 47] [Agility 57] [HP 41] [Magic Power 101] [Luck 94] (Remaining Ability Points is 0 points.) Jegal seaweed has reached a horsepower of 101 points. However, I felt like my body was being dragged behind me again before I could connect my thoughts. You hear someone shouting in a hurry, as they are lying on the ground and wearing white robes. Light flashes from several sticks and a slight blink of an eye. Heal, heal! That''s weird! The cure isn''t working! Then the potion! Oh, no, the potion''s pouring! I''ll get the elixir! ... Is my condition that serious? However, it was when I frowned because I felt a tingling pain in the potion soaking my whole body. I was shocked that I could not normally experience, both inside and out of my body. Congratulations. 2-slot Enhancement Rank: A Plus Increases by 1 level ''A Plus (Rank). is'' undefeatable (Rank: S Zero). Evolves to . The remaining Talent Points are currently 1 (Special, Latent). I remembered four messages in the air. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. I think I kept my promise about the Grand Duke of Hell. (At that time, some of you may not have been able to read the comments you made the next time.) The incandescent form is not the Duke of Hell, yes. The expression doesn''t mean the portal, it means the Duke of Hell has already been summoned. You can think of it as a triumphant success. But I don''t want you to keep forcing yourself into it. T 2. I''ll leave the green light like it was yesterday for a while. Honestly, I''d like to do a little more, but some of you have suffered the pain that I''ve been through.). Hahaha.:) 3. This part highlight is not this time, 653 times, so it''s scheduled after 2 times. Of course, I appreciate the favor of the Grand Duke of Hell, but the main character is Kim Soo-hyun. The highlights are also tailored to Kim Soo-hyun. And 655 times, this part will also come to an end. 4. How can the highlights match the protagonists with this level of skill difference? Hahaha. Now it''s time to recover your sprayed abdomen. Um, so... (Consider the following words to imply words in my own way to prevent spoilers.) Ugh, 1, ugh, ugh, ugh, presents. Just meet these 5 conditions and Kim Soo-hyun will be able to deal with the Grand Duke of Hell to some extent. In the human world: D Chapter 652 00652 Masculine vs. Fearful. The moment I saw the outputted message in the air, a thought flashed through my mind. Reward Points. I shouted as soon as I could think of nothing more. High-rises...! He squeezed his voice out more than I thought, but thankfully, Yeon-ju rushed to me. Soo-hyun...! When Yeon-ju saw me, she turned her head, her eyes tightened. I could have guessed how serious my condition was, but now was not the time to cover things up. Tr a ns l a t ed b y pm tl.c o I forcefully raise my hand and point to the right with my index finger. It was in the direction of the city. Sis! My brother...! The familiar voice calls out to me as I turn my head all the time. After that, I was relieved and someone wanted to keep pouring the potion, but it looks like it was Kim Hanbyol. After a while, Yeon-ju opened her eyes to the call and turned her head in the direction I was pointing, giving her a curious look. I opened my mouth with difficulty. This way. Atlanta..." Soo-hyun? T ran sla t ed by Jp t l.c o The battlefield... Exit." ... You want me to leave the battlefield? Even though I just said a simple word, Yeon-ju immediately understood. I closed my eyes and opened them once. Soo-hyun! What are you talking about! Then he shouted with a face that he could never do that. Perhaps you understand what it means to run away. I felt a little overwhelmed, but I slowly shook my head. I''m not running.... Going to Atlanta... I can''t do that. No, I won''t. Let''s do it together...! Achievements. Reward." Yes? When I brought up the word "achievement reward," I suddenly blurred the words of classicism. What I really wanted to say to her was to run to Atlanta and claim the reward for her accomplishments. Atlanta really is a sight after you saw the milestone in the tower. If you think about the maximum speed you can play, you will be able to go soon. If you find Atlanta, like Lee Jung-fil, acting for the purpose of ''exploring rather than deserting, even if you find her alone, you will be rewarded with an achievement reward for all expedition users. Stat points roll into the reward, even if everything else is taken care of. That is, by raising the stamina to that point, it is possible to achieve a tertiary awakening of peace. After a long time, the two eyes of Yeon-ju touched. T r ans la t ed b y jptl .c o So... You want me to go to Atlanta and claim my reward? Since Yeon Ju was a summoned user before attacking Barbara, she should now know what I want. Also, to what extent does 1 stat point affect users? Ha, but. Nonetheless, I see a hesitant expression. Please! So I urged him with great desperation. I really appreciate that, but this was the only way I could think of right now. I was fully aware of the battle earlier. My current user information will not defeat the Grand Duke of Hell even if I wake up dead. At this rate, even if you miraculously recover and make a second battle, the result will be the same. As much as I wanted to catch a straw now, Did he read the truth in my face? Okay. The classician who broke his lower lip suddenly stood up. I''ll be back. I''ll be back, so don''t die. Then he looked down at me for a moment and began to turn and run in the direction he had pointed. Don''t ever die. Finally, it became a dot in less than a few seconds and disappeared. I feel a sneak away at a terrifying speed. He''s probably grinding his teeth by now. Even though I''ve played this classical song, I can''t be relieved. The moment I saw the four messages still floating in the air, and the moment I faced the harsh reality, I felt like I was plunging deeply. Even if I had hope for a short time with stat points, the situation did not change at all. Tr a ns l ate d by pt l.co Objectively, of course, things are going to get better and better. Jegal''s horsepower stat reached 101 points and was'' undefeatable. has risen in rank. Moreover, as soon as the high performer discovers the city, he will be able to take up to 101 points of health. But when you think about it really hard, you think, "So? I don''t think so. I''ve tried to mount a countermeasure, but I know that this situation is never going to go away. If the opponent were Kushan Thor, he would have clenched his fists, saying he could win. But the current opponent is the Duke of Hell. Truth be told, I don''t think I can win against the Third Awakening of Peace. After sticking together for a while, it was an instinctual feeling. I strongly believe that the Grand Duke of Hell, who has the power of my allies, has already moved beyond the Third Awakening to a higher level. I mean, no matter how hard I struggle and struggle, I can never win. The Pokmon''s mediocre Awakening is not an opponent. I can finally feel the voice of peace calling out for desperate escape. . Suddenly, you hear flashes and trembling sounds. No, actually, those were the noises I heard earlier. It doesn''t look like it''s lying down, but you can feel what''s going on. I heard the sounds of the Dragon Tiger screaming whales, the sound of lightning flashing, the sound of something loud bursting, the sound of liquid falling, the sound of the terror of hell burning.... Screams, of course, were being told that the great magical currents were a second away. I closed my eyes because I didn''t want to hear them. I felt like stopping my ears. I told you to run away like that... No, maybe running away was pointless. Suddenly, when I thought about it, a laughter came out of nowhere. Tr a ns l ate d b y p tl. o Suddenly, I felt sorry for myself. I thought we were close. I thought I''d finally made it to Atlanta. I thought if I tried a little harder, I could go home. But... What am I. For what so far.... I don''t think I want to give up yet, but I want to do something about it, but the situation is already coming to an end. A horrible disconnect in that gap. Who knew I would feel powerless here again to do anything about the feelings I had at the time. No matter how much I think about it, there is no answer. Then. Knock! Suddenly, a single raindrop fell on my forehead. Suddenly, I opened my eyes when I thought it was going to rain, and I felt the power in my eyes. At the same time, another drop of water flows down and hits my forehead. ... No, it wasn''t raindrops, it wasn''t drops. It was tears. Kim Han-star was crying, covering his mouth with one hand. But there is no crying. The neck constantly draws a gorgeous figure to make sure you hold it in. The tears pour down your cheeks, but they keep falling down your chin. There was an unseen sadness and fear in those eyes. Why is Kim Hanbyol crying? What the hell are you looking at, crying like that? Ah. Did you feel my gaze, Kim Han-suh bowed his head and kissed my eyes. My lips tremble with awkwardness. Oh, brother.... Kim Han-star called me with a shaky voice. Brother... Brother..." Kim Hanbyol once again summoned me, lowering his head even more so that his nose could touch. And he looks me in the eye and whispers to me. You asked... Amor Nuntios. That word.... Yeah? Yeah. Amor Nuntios? In fact, I had to tilt my head because it was quite strange. I asked him what he meant a few days ago and he got a lot of tears. However, Gimhanbyol did not care a bit. He just glanced at me for a moment and opened his mouth quietly. Actually, it''s a word for a love message. ... What else could this mean? When I suddenly raised my gaze, I noticed my beautiful eyes that sparkled a united gaze. Before I could understand the words, Gimhanbyol''s lips were cut off. So... I think I love you. ... love? Then my mind became numb. But Kim Han-suh''s words did not stop. No, I love you. . Yes, I love you. . I love you. I''ve loved you since I first fell in love with you in the rites of passage. . Kim Hanbyol repeated the same word three times. Suddenly, I was confused in my head. I thought I heard it wrong, but I didn''t. Even though I was strangled by the feeling of intermediate flow, I loved the whispering voice. It''s as if I''m going to say it right. Suddenly, why are you saying... I don''t know what to say. I don''t know if I''m on guard like last time, but a confession in a life at stake is too sudden. At that moment, Gimhan Stars slowly raised his head. Then, the face that was close enough to feel my breath gradually became distant. Kim Hanbyol opened his mouth. Are you curious? Why did you say this all of a sudden... Then, looking at me, I still smiled sadly with a teary face. Because. I don''t think I''ll ever get a chance to say it again. Yesterday. Brother, I''m sorry. It wasn''t until then that I realized something was wrong. Then, just a moment ago, the noises that were ringing the eardrums became silent. Not only that, I could feel someone coming from the front. There you are.'' You don''t need to see the situation. The sound of footsteps coming from the Grand Duke was telling him that all the users of hell had succeeded in silencing him. The moment I thought about it, I felt the ground gently touch behind my head. Kim Hanbyol was standing on the island of Juju. As you do so, you can see the trembling hand tucking away a handful of jewels into your arms. Then take one step forward. I had to look at him quietly. Ha, Hanbyol. Your body remains intact. It''s hard to even move properly, rather than standing up straight. There''s nothing I can do about it now. Yeah, I... . damn it. Fuck... The feeling of helplessness that came again made me swear profanity. It was that moment. -... you want to save her? Suddenly, I heard the voice of peace when I only scratched the ground that I hated for no reason. "Hwa Hwa"? - We don''t have long to talk. Just answer the question. You want to live or you want to live? I heard that the tone of peace was closer to command. Somehow, it sounded angry. Do you want to live or do you want to live? It''s the same thing if you think about it. However, the two words make a big difference. That''s it... I don''t know what he meant by that, but if he asked me to pick one, I think it would be obvious. I want to live. That was the moment I answered. Tiring! A user performer has discovered a city on Atlanta! Congratulations. Ancient Atlanta. As a reward for discovering a city in Atlanta, GP to all users on an expedition. Suddenly, several messages in the air began to be printed in an instant. But there was only one message that caught my eye. "This is a City Discovery Reward in Atlanta that awards 1 Stat Point to all users on an expedition! Finally, a straw falls before your eyes. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry, but I finished writing yesterday around 04: 06, and I noticed that Joara was working on an update. I was very embarrassed that I didn''t recognize the inspection in advance. (The inspection will start at 04: 00 and will be completed from 08: 00.) Our sincerest apologies and deep understanding to our readers._(__)_ PS. I would recommend one BGM next time. I''ll put it in this comment before I update it. Chapter 653 00653 A light bulb. As soon as I saw the message, my eyes flashed. This was the sound of a high performer discovering the city. Huff...! Suddenly, you feel the pain of stabbing your whole body as if you were trying to reflexively stand up. I almost sat there without knowing it, but two new messages were printed in the air. You have been confirmed to have less than 30% health. TOPG''s potential Rage is activated. Slightly increases Strength, Health, Durability, and Agility among user stats. Unfortunately, the anger was activated, so my body regained some strength. Of course, it didn''t take away the pain very much. However, thanks to that slight vitality, I was able to barely lift myself up. T r an s la t ed b y p m t l .om Did he feel my resolve? At the sinking focus, two women who were facing each other were caught looking back at me at the same time. Huh? Oh, brother? Luckily, Gimhanbyol was standing still. Looks like you haven''t been in combat yet. My head is still dizzy and hard to move, but I stagger and take a step. As I take one step, the surrounding situation begins to catch my attention. Around the point where the Grand Duke of Hell stands, thousands of people are laid out like shredded pieces of paper. The majority of users I knew A complimentary lake extending into a large hole in the boat. His whole body was scorched and he collapsed. Tra n sl a ted by p mtl . o Han So-young, lying on her abdomen. The reason for being drowned in the pool of blood. Ahn Hyun... Yeon Hye-rim.... New Jae Ryong... Helena... By the time I keep the fallen users in my sights. ... What happened? I heard a silent question. As you look away, you see the Grand Duke of Hell with his arms crossed, his head tilted. And the strangled seaweed with hair in the hand of the Grand Duke of Hell. You must have tasted the pain of burning souls as well as the body... I did. Whenever I breathed for some reason, my lungs ached and I felt dizzy, but I burned my soul. Ordinary humans would have suffered hundreds, thousands, of deaths and lifelessness.... And yet you stood up? The Grand Duke of Hell sighs bitterly after stirring his head. Truly, I would like to commend you for your spiritual prowess in advance of the surprise. Tr ans l a ted b y jp t l .c o After a while, the Duke of Hell glances down at what''s in his right hand and throws the seagull sideways. And I shrugged my shoulders after making a good face. Anyway, don''t worry too much. As a way of saluting you, I tried not to kill you if I got distracted.... Well, there were a lot of decent people with a little fun. I tried not to kill him if I got dizzy.... I appreciate that. I opened my mouth for the first time since I went into battle. And I smiled unknowingly because I felt a strange sudden visit. It was just a laughter for no reason. The Grand Duke of Hell glances at me with a slight look in his eyes. Oh, brother.... Worrying eyes and a deafening voice stood in my way, but I smothered my head and passed Kim Han-star. I stopped walking, leaving a little distance between me and the Grand Duke of Hell. ... why didn''t you just lie down? Suddenly you hear the voice of the Duke of Hell. That determination is amazing.... You know that now. . Silence is a positive thing. I''ll praise your determination so far. But no more bad comebacks. . I almost nodded my head for a moment. The Grand Duke of Hell was right. I was defeated in such a state before, but it''s really not too early. I mean, literally. However, even so, there is no turning back. I continue to pick my breath and reach out my left hand in the direction of the fainted lagoon. And as I slowly exerted my magical power along the circuit, I saw a couple of swirling winding spears next to me, and immediately pulled out of the circuit and sat lightly in my hands. T ra nsl a te d b y jp t l.om Sura...? The Grand Duke of Hell mutters in mysterious voices for a moment, but then he kicks his tongue and shakes his head. I felt like I knew what the action meant. I gripped my teeth. Maybe if I can draw out the power of the spear, it doesn''t pose much of a threat. Suddenly, it reminds me of what my older brother said a long time ago. Soo-hyun, no matter how disadvantaged the battle is, if you don''t give up until the end, the chance of reversal will come once. I also said this to Ahn Hyun a long time ago. No matter the sport, no matter the battles, no matter what you do, it kind of flows. There is something called. So far, the battle has been a continuous flow of the Grand Duke of Hell. But I was now feeling that the flow was falling apart. It was the reverse flow that felt subtle from when anger was activated. Of course, I don''t think the opposing Pokmon can still win as much as the Grand Duke of Hell. Still, at least there''s a chance of counterinsurgency. Most of all, it was a moment ago. Do you want to live or do you want to live? There I chose the path I wanted to live. Now I think I know why she said the true meaning like she was angry. It probably has something to do with reversing the flow now, and amplifying the reverse flow. But the reason I said it was bilateral.... There must be a cost to amplifying the flow. the cost is quite likely to be my death. I''m dying here. When I thought about it, I suddenly felt my body trembling. No matter how hard I try to calm down, I can''t stop shaking. It was not easier to give up hope for myself than I had dreamed for over a decade and barely to come to my senses. T ransla t ed b y p mt l .c o m But in the end, it was the right thing to do. She was waiting for me a long time ago. It was time for my decision, not just the answer. I grabbed the sword and the spear with all my might. Yes... It''s okay now, even if we can''t go back together. I gathered my entire body''s magical power one by one. And I thought to myself as I gazed at the user information window printed in the air. No, I wanted it more than ever. Just this moment... Just once. Just once, if only I could bring the flow...! I thought about it and breathed all the magical power and aspirations I had ever drawn into all the swordsmanship and chandeliers. And so it began. Sword unsheathed is summoned in response to the will of user Kim Soo-hyun! The symbol of the king of chaos, the sword of the destroyer, reveals its true form! Suramachang recognizes you as a true owner! Strength +6! The first responders were the sword and the sarcastic spear. Woof, woof, woof! Kyahhhhhh! Both of them emit crazy resonance sounds with Processing Magic Power. But I do. I don''t even have a jaw in the Grand Duke of Hell. If so. Use 1 (Special, Latent) for remaining Ability Points. Points are determined as Rank Up points, not as Rank Up points! Congratulations. 2-slot potential "Rank: S Zero You are promoted to rank 1! ''Rank: S Zero. This cannot be defeated (Rank: EX). Evolves to ''! This ability can no longer be increased! HP +101! Phase 3 of the Fire Awakening Begins! A rank increase of ''Undefeatable and a health stat of 101 points. This initiated the third awakening of peace. Still, still not enough. The Grand Duke of Hell hasn''t had enough flow for a long time. We need to pull out everything we can right now. Activate Dragon Warrior! Check user information for detailed competencies. I stared straight into the air. Player Status 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 3) 2. Class: Sword Specialist (Master) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jinjeong ? Citizenship: The nature of the devil that deceives or misleads people.) ? Master of the Sword ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (27) 7. Height ? Weight: 181.5cm ? 75.5kg 8. Tendency: Moderation ? Chaos [Strength 102 (+8)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Agility 98] [HP 101 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) * You have a heartburn. (There is currently a 3rd Awakening in progress.) * No residue found in the body. (Magic Power Flow is doubled.) * The heart is engraved with the ancient witch''s seal. (The horsepower circuit is stable, the efficiency increases, and the flow also increases.) * You are using solubilization. (Physical Defense and Magic Resistance are greatly increased and all stats except for luck have additional adventures. You can summon the wings of the dragon, and you can glide through the air.) 1. Third Eye (Rank: S Zero) 1. Date of new validation (Rank: EX) 1. White Bottle War (Rank: EX) 2. Unbeatable (Rank: EX) 3. Draft (Rank: EX) 4. Battlefield Blessing (Rank: EX) - Five. (Remaining Ability Points is 0 points.) Power: Decisions (A swordsman can cut or cut anything.) > Dragon Blessing: The Might of the Dragon of Doom Magna Carta (2 of 5) > 1. Polymorphs (limited). 2. Solubilization (limited). 3. - 4. - 5. - I felt something had changed. The first sensation I felt was cool. Whole body is open and refreshing. I don''t feel pain anymore. The magical power of conducting circuits is unprecedented, and every element of the body awakens and feels like it''s sending power. Like a candle just before it burns down, one big flame at a time. The Grand Duke of Hell kept his mouth shut to see if he didn''t like something very much. He stares at me with a face like that that that relaxed look is everywhere and a little annoyed. Fool. Do you still want to deny the reality? Reality denial. You seem confident. I was also immediately confronted. You? Then the Grand Duke of Hell smiled lightly and smiled. Isn''t that what this body should say? At that moment, my eyes narrowed as much as I could while drawing a soft wire. The Duke of Hell opened his mouth. Do you really think you can have that much of yourself? Qarrrrrrrrrrr! Suddenly, a sudden flash of bright light emanates from both eyes. Hell''s cowardice burns everywhere like a dance, and it seems as if it''s about to be swallowed up right now. It was not the Duke of Hell who had enjoyed fun, but the Duke of Hell in a true sense. It was the energy that overwhelmed everything I had brought out so far. - Soo-hyun Kim. Only then did I hear the voice of peace. "Hwa Hwa"? Remember when I said I''d give you a gift after the 2nd Awakening? Gift? If it''s a gift... - Yeah, this is my present.... may be the last. It was the moment of peace. Fire starts sending all sorts of energy to user Kim Soo-hyun! Influence of Interference Enhances 5 Slot Potential Chloride''! Two additional suddenly emerged. Stay sharp. One last thing. Glug-ug-ug-ug-ug! In front of me, a clear flame began to burn. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I almost cried at the comment yesterday.... In fact, I thought I would insult my pride by asking you why you have so many holidays nowadays, but I was impressed by your concern... Hmm. Thank you very much._(__)_ Anyway, it''s good to be on time. (The highlighting continues. In fact, you can think of it as a highlight until the end of this part.) The meaning of the gift was the restoration set in place after the second awakening at the previous festival. Chloride is now the most powerful potential Su-hyun has. But there''s that kind of penalty. It''s not something you can use very often.:) Oh, and I got a call yesterday from Han Young''s illustration. It''s being made very beautifully. The illustrator''s been up all night. I also asked them to improve their quality as much as possible, because they can be delayed. You can expect it.: D Chapter 654 00654 Whitewash. Your vision begins to burn. We don''t know in detail what the ability of chloride to transform is. I didn''t expect it to bloom with potential. But intuitively, I felt that it was the number of spleens where compassion was hidden. It''s probably the only way that Ami from Hell who''s staring at me is frowned on. I''m disappointed. Shortly after, the Grand Duke of Hell said the first thing he said was that he was disappointed. I was wondering what you were up to.... Did you just awaken to something that attracted you? You risked your life for that? In a way, it wasn''t wrong, but I didn''t feel the need to answer. It was the best I could do right now. I reached out my hands with spears and swords instead. The flame starts to burn even louder as you give it strength. Tr a nsl a ted b y jp tl. o Then he said, "You stupid bastard.... The muttering Grand Duke of Hell suddenly reaches out his right hand into the air. Come out, Gehenna''s fever. The voice itself was gentle. However, the sight that started with the annoying noise scratching the eardrum was not at all soft. An enormous amount of magical power gathered in the void in an instant, and conventionally, a huge hole was drilled through the space. The Grand Duke of Hell shoves his hand down that hole. Later, what the Grand Duke of Hell dragged out of the hole was a little too much to think of as a "weapon." The most similar shape is rope or whip? However, it is also difficult to see as an intact whip. I can''t even see the handle at the end. It was a picture of Orloth reminding me of the fire trunk consisting of only sparks. This is a kind of self that I have been with for a long time. Tr an s l ate d b y Jp t l .o m Suddenly, the Grand Duke of Hell, slowly raising his arm, strikes the whip of fire forcefully into the air. Uahhhhhh! You dig into the void with a whip of fierce energy, burning through the air. Then there was a sudden, cracking of the air with nothing, and a cracking of the strike point. It was not enough, and the scourge of fire was still trembling on its own as if it were not enough. It was a tremendous power. Either way, you can be proud. Suddenly, the Grand Duke of Hell turned his head to the right and to the left, twisting his whip. I''ll give you credit for making this body anticipate the possibility of defeat, and for bringing it out. I mean, if it was like this, I would lose, so I took it out. And if you think about it, you can beat me by pulling out that weapon. That''s a long speech. The Grand Duke of Hell, who once tasted again, held the whip tightly with both hands. Come. I must finish this as soon as possible, before you become a handful of ashes." I thought it was really grossly shallow, but I rushed straight to the ground. It''s because he didn''t say much, but he was feeling instinctively. Now this state doesn''t last very long. It wasn''t a battle I would have thought of afterwards, so I ran to the power from the start, swinging my hands across. Then, while drawing a soft arc, the image engraved in the air was shot into the face of the Grand Duke of Hell, blazing with a clear flame. Hmm. The Grand Duke of Hell responded calmly. Lift your arms horizontally in the opposite direction and swing your wrists slowly as if you were doing a ribbon gymnastics. Two energies slashing fiercely are welcomed by the whip of fire, which begins to swirl around. At that moment, the two fiery flames that had gone into the fire were caught in the whip. The flame seems to spin around on the whip like a millstone, and the Grand Duke of Hell gracefully raises his hand and scatters it into the air without hesitation. Tra nsl a ted b y Jpm tl .o Can you feel the difference now? I swung my spear as hard as I could, meaning I didn''t feel it. I chose a slash attack because it was in the shape of an evolved sickle, not the shape of a spear. However, the Duke of Hell snores for a moment and instead steps over the spear, scrubbing his hands down and down. Whirlyric! The whip of fire that sprinkles dung everywhere. Suddenly, I felt something stabbing me next to me, trying to get away from my body in a hurry. As I turned my clear gaze, I could see a stem grabbing the head and another whip coming in like a snake derived from it. You pick up the sword in a hurry, startled by its enormous speed. It''s no use stopping it. But at that moment, I heard the voice of the Grand Duke of Hell. Then, with the sound of the cracking of the whip and the sword, the whip slammed against the crown and bent to a strange angle and chased me again. As soon as I quickly rotated the window and blocked the path, the end of the whip burst and a terrifying noise rang into my ears. A spectacular flame fills your vision. For a moment, I didn''t even know. Woof, woof, woof! Suddenly, the bludgeoning of the sword echoes, and a distant stream blooms around it. In an instant, the azirang that covered me, it was only for a short time, but it prevented an explosion from attacking me. The power of "extinction" to devour everything was triggered. But there''s no peace of mind. No matter how powerful extinction may be, it will be to face the terror of hell. The extinction triggered by the evidence was actually consumed by the fire, rather than by consuming it. I quickly walked while extinction bought me time. This minimizes the damage of the explosion and allows you to escape. However, the whip quickly exploded and pierced the genitals, showing a fluttering movement and aiming for the chest again. I barely raised my arm to overextend my armpits, but this time another stalk that passed by earlier turns into a spiral and burrows into a corner. A timing attack, literally aimed at a time gap, was generally difficult to evade. Hehe! However, I couldn''t be beaten this way, but in the end, I had to spin tumbling on it. Immediately, a delicate sensation swept through my shoulders. What an ability to evade! Tr ansl ate d by jp m t l.c o m I heard a sound of admiration, but I had to bite my lower lip. In the beginning, the Aerial Swallow was a huge movement, so the Grand Duke of Hell couldn''t miss this opportunity. As I opened my eyes, circling through the air once, I saw the Grand Duke of Hell as expected. Your right hand grabs the whip, and your left hand catches up to the spot where I''m going to land. Suddenly, I felt suffocated. The moment I began to be overwhelmed in melee combat, the Grand Duke of Hell was constantly pushing me away. It wasn''t enough that I couldn''t endure the violence a few times before, but it''s clear that the Duke of Hell is still ahead of me. Moreover, I was going crazy because I was continually attacking without any time to spare like before. Not like this. The barely captured stream is returning to the Grand Duke of Hell. Before that, there is only one way to reverse something. It''s the only way. You make a decision. You may not have a choice, but just before I fall, I lift my right foot to the ground. And as soon as I landed on the ground, I rolled my feet forcefully, releasing all my magic at once. It was that moment. Bang! Glug-ug-ug-ug-ug! The overflowing earth splits open and throws out chloride everywhere. Dozens, or hundreds of chlorides, rose up and began to tingle, each with the shape of a sword. And I was a little surprised. Is it because of the impact of chloride capacity? Heated swords that spill more energy than ever before bloom and bloom. I had never seen it before, but it was the most beautiful and powerful of all the fire swords I had ever fired. At this rate...! Slightly confident Needless to say, I set off the dismantling swords directly towards the forward direction. Ah? Well, that''s...! The Grand Duke of Hell, who approached so far, expressed his second surprise, quickly twisted his body and moved his feet. At the starting point, the Grand Duke of Hell''s body slides in a circle. At the same time, there was no tremor in the posture. It was a high level of evasion. Tr a n s late d by jpmtl .om But I was expecting to avoid it anyway. Immediately before the feeble swords pass, I swipe my hand to the left without hesitation. Then the flaming swords of my will immediately turned and followed the Duke of Hell warmly. How dare you! For the first time from the Grand Duke of Hell, Noho burst out. Then, he stomps the earth with his bare feet and leaps high into the sky in a flash. I made another hand stick to it, but the Duke of Hell was already fully prepared by then. No safety! The Grand Duke of Hell, who shouted that, whipped and twisted his body around with one foot. The rotation did not stop at once. After a long time, you continue circling around in circles, accelerating horribly. Just as the figure player spins the Upright Spin, it begins to twist in mid-air. Pow, pow, pow, pow! Thus, the whip immediately became a blast that enveloped the Grand Duke of Hell, and all the flaming swords that were shot from all around were either struck down or exploded in place. It was prevented by a principle similar to the sword I use sometimes. I took a calm breath as I watched the Grand Duke of Hell slowly slow down the spin. It was a short time, but I couldn''t erase the feeling of loss from the first brawl until now. I was expecting to be pushed around, but the fact that I showed up with a flaming sword was the most painful. I know it''s a long shot, but the Grand Duke of Hell has all the power over me. Not to mention the other stats, even the strength that went up to 102 were similar or above. The Incinerating Sword was the only vital ability to think and develop such a hell Duke. It was an ability that was made with the original counterattack in mind, but it was used to fit the situation somehow. But as a result, he failed to strike the Grand Duke of Hell. It will not work for the Grand Duke of Hell twice, unless it is seen this way. I thought so and sighed deeply. As I raised my gaze, I saw the Grand Duke of Hell still floating in the air. I wasn''t in a good mood either, but the Duke of Hell, who I could see, had a very angry face. Oh, this sucks. I doubted my ears for a moment. No, I doubted my eyes. It was because the Grand Duke of Hell, who had always maintained a brilliant tone, had for the first time been irritated and neurotic like a girl. It''s worth it. A toy that I thought I could have in a moment was suddenly growing up and rebelling. It wasn''t enough to let the Duke of Hell himself feel threatened. I don''t know, but his pride must have hurt him a lot. ... Apart from that, I don''t know why they send a daze of affection and worry like that. Like a woman who doesn''t want me to die. Is it the sympathy? Why! Why do you keep...! The Lord of Hell, who was furious at the stars, raised his hand high above the sky, exhaling a gust of nostrils. And momentarily, an immense magical force gathered around the hand of the Grand Duke of Hell and began to sprinkle bright light. That... The sun. It was my ability to drive me to Groggy''s state at once. Suddenly, when I was caught using Lee Hyung-hwan earlier, my memory suddenly struck me. "Oh, by the way, how did you just do that? ... Did you do this? I look up at the sliding sun and slowly raise my hand. Then he pulls up his magic and opens his mouth quietly. How do you do that? What, what? A shivering glow flashes across the face of the Grand Duke of Hell. At that moment, I felt my hands getting heavy. Glug-ug-ug-ug-ug! With a clear gaze, I could see the magical power gathering in my hands and burning like a clear flame. Actually, I don''t know if it''s the same principle. However, I was originally confident in the operation of magic, but since I used my ability to chloride, the circuitry has been overflowing with magical power. It wasn''t even a dry fountain, but it was enough to mimic it for now. Soon, as I saw another sun slowly forming, I once again gazed boldly at the Grand Duke of Hell. Is this how you do it? The Grand Duke of Hell hardened his face for only a few moments. Ha, ha! However, soon after shouting for a short elasticity, he looks at me with an expression of excitement. You are. You''re really starting to drive me crazy. Hmm? ... Yes. Wouldn''t a king have to be that clever? Don''t take taunting with joy. . Anyway, I''ve decided. Whatever it takes here, I''ll take you in. I will make it mine no matter what sacrifice I make. What a dream. If you want to hold it or make it mine, it''s probably about making it right. The Grand Duke of Hell raises his jaw one at a time. And I saw my hands raised higher, and I poured my magic into it. ... It feels like the end is coming. And after a while. Glug-ug-ug-ug! Glug-ug-ug-ug-ug! The two suns that illuminated the whole world came to mind in heaven and on earth. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Well, it''s still hard to see Kim Soo-hyun and the Grand Duke of Hell as 50: 50. If you do the math, 25 to 30 (Kim Soo-hyun): 75 to 70 (The Grand Duke of Hell). Perhaps if Su-hyun were to take an additional stamina of 102 at this condition (Kim Soo-hyun): 55 to 50 (the Grand Duke of Hell). If you think about it, Kim Soo-hyun is fighting very well. If you compare the attitude of the Grand Duke of Hell to the attitude of the Grand Duke of Hell to the current Grand Duke of Kim Soo-hyun, I think you''ll notice. As one might say, the Grand Duke of Hell can be seen as the King at the end of the Hall Plain. than the Great Devil, and in the future, the existence of the Grand Duke of Hell will never emerge again.:) Now I can see the end of this part slowly. We look forward to seeing you in the future._(__)_ PS. We''ve got a lot of messages right now, and we''ll share them with you on Saturday during the weekend. Chapter 655 00655 A light bulb. The sun sprinkles a deep crimson, and the sun flows a clear, rosy glow. One sun, one from heaven, and one from earth, to illuminate the world with its own light. The fear of hell, an endless fire that calls itself "the strongest." Ancient Fire, Fire, and Pass , which calls itself ''best. Two of the best and best blindness have just struck in the air. At that moment. T ra n sl ate d by jp tl .co m Flash! The sights that followed did not show enough brightness to make your vision extinct, nor did you hear any loud noises that made your ears deaf. It''s just white. From that moment on, the two suns began to burn white. The bumping faces distorted with each other, and the energy that could not withstand the pressure extended out like rays to all sides. Soon, however, he drew a soft arc and crashed it back into place, creating a myriad of explosions. A stream of immense magical power that cannot be fathomed spreads in a circle like a ripple through a river. Goooooooooooooooooooooooooo... A biting battle that somehow pushes each other away. The scene where the two spheres mixed and fluttered in the air was truly spectacular. . T r a n sl at e d by jpm t l.co . Is it because the energy is so intense? Not only did the users slip away, but also the unconscious users slowly began to regain consciousness. Later, the users who looked up at the air according to their instincts made a mutual expression. The red sea flowed in the sky after the sphere had been engaged. But the battle is not over. No, we''re not done yet. The man and woman who were surrounded by fire were flashing across the air like an acrobatic flight. Every time it hits, a myriad of fire pools burst out, spreading like a dance, gradually embroidering the sky. Bro...? Someone who checked the appearance of Kim Soo-hyun muttered in an unconvinced voice. It was inevitable because the speed of combat in the air was beyond imagination. When I could barely see it, I was immediately showing flashing movements elsewhere, literally flashing in the east. In addition, Kim Su-hyun''s ability to make chloride burns the whole body. However, since the effect of solubilization raised her wings on her back, it was hard for users to recognize her at once. It was then. It took some time, and users barely recognized Kim Soo-hyun and the Grand Duke of Hell. Clan Lord. You''re burning up your last momentum. Someone mutters in a sudden voice. Three or four users turned their gaze. There, Helena looked up at the sky with golden eyes. The last strength.... You''re burning it? My outfit barely lifted my torso and illuminated a curious face. Arcus Valkyrie armor, which always gives off a faint glow, is suddenly shattered in its breastplate. A candle can ignite a huge fire just before it burns out. Tra n sl ate d by jp mt l.o Helena gives a bold answer. After a while, the facial features of the surrounding users changed sharply. It''s because everyone understood what Helena meant. light-reflecting turbulence. If you think about it, users initially did not know how powerful the Grand Duke of Hell was due to the difference in size. However, it was only then that the Grand Duke of Hell faced his face and felt the difference as he was faced with it. In fact, the majority of those who did not rebel properly and fell down. That''s how users are feeling right now. The Grand Duke of Hell, summoned to this place now, has a subtle distinction he can''t keep up with, rather than hand it over. It was no exception even if it was Kim Soo-hyun. In fact, Kim Soo-hyun couldn''t last more than a few minutes in the first fight and collapsed. But... Flash! It was that moment. Another light strikes in the air and the two shapes fall left and right. The user looks up at the road sky and opens their mouth dazed. Hundreds of thousands of degradation swords produced by Kim Su-hyun stretched out everywhere, and the Grand Duke of Hell couldn''t help but avoid a lot of distorted faces. Dark constellations emanating from chloride run long like the tail of a meteor and are drawn in the air. It is not a battle between man and man, but rather a battle between extraterrestrial beings. Gulp. You hear someone swallow your saliva. All users could see it just a moment ago. A two pronged whip of fire with the Grand Duke of Hell and Kim Su-hyun''s sword and spear that flicked it close. Then, the discipline of Kim Soo-hyun who repels the attack to be an ability and counteracts it. In fact, the whole landscape is still dominated by the Duke of Hell. The power level is only comparable, but the hardship achieved by it itself is much higher. It cannot be said that the hardship of setting is not a training or life-threatening experience, but a true hardship. Kim Soo-hyun would have already died a hundred times, even if the Grand Duke of Hell didn''t need to be reconciled. Tr an s l a t e d by Jp m t l. o However, in a situation where everything was mixed up, Kim Soo-hyun was clearly battling the Duke of Hell. It was also natural for users who didn''t know the details to have hope of looking up at the sky. ... Yes. If only Kim Soo-hyun could continue in that state. Then. Clan Lord. He''s going down soon.... A big burning candle, it goes out that fast. Helena closes her eyes as she joins the stuttering words. We''ve amplified the force to fight similarly to the Grand Duke of Hell, which means the duration will be as short as that. Then a miracle...! Oh, no, not even the elixir! I don''t know. An-hyun was about to shout for a miracle, thinking An-sol was in a coma, and shouting for an elixir. However, Helena shakes her head slowly again. Healing wounds that are worth dying for and consuming your unique vitality is an entirely different level of matter. If it''s a miracle, as an elixir... Bullshit. As more and more negative words continue, a resolute voice suddenly silences Helena. A man lying dead on one side is raising himself up with his bare hands. The man gets up from his seat and takes off his rough, black robe. It was like Yoohyun Kim who glanced around coldly. Now''s not the time for everyone to just watch. Everybody look at the messages in the air. Only then did the sober users gaze into the air of Ziggy. And we were elastic together. In the air, an achievement reward was printed by a high performer who discovered Atlanta. Anyone, please go and get a priest. When I woke up, Han So-young was slowly waking up. He was still holding his abdomen, but his face was as blank as ever. It wasn''t a fatal wound. I can''t just rush in like before. We need to do some maintenance. T rans lated by pt l .com Kim Yoo-hyun nodded in further explanation of Han So-young. It wasn''t that there were no priests here, but everyone was either dead or unconscious. So instead of going into battle, I needed a new priest who would have retreated somewhere. The two Clan Lords'' determination is resolved, although there is no one noble here. Thus, the users who were spread out began to stand up in one place. At the time of the busy movements between users, Helena was sitting there quietly thinking. Only Helena was thinking about the principle when the others all recovered and held the strand in the direction of supporting Kim Soo-hyun. I was fortunate to be able to raise my stats and recover, even if I could at least grab the Grand Duke of Hell''s ankle. Helena thought. The situation is that she must have crossed over from another dimension. The question here is, then, how the hell did such a thing get summoned to this dimension? Helena, of course, felt no sign, no sign at all. Suddenly, the Grand Duke of Hell was summoned during the march. You won''t know anything until you go directly to the summoned place and see it with your own eyes. Helena jumps to a conclusion. Lizard? Where are we going? Don''t follow me. Sasha, who was drinking the potion from the deceased users, asked curiously, but Helena lowered her voice and moved forward. Soon, Helena arrives at the place where the Grand Duke of Hell was first summoned, looking around with her vague eyes. And the only thing that caught my eye was a bloody wasteland with this seemingly strange energy. But Helena was pretty sure there was something there. Helena''s eyes, which sank for a moment, begin to glow back. It is a qualification and ability to reach the truth, and the ''Eye of the Mind bent over the sky was triggered to understand all the sources of magic. The golden eyes analyze and interpret all the magical events that take place in this wilderness. Ah! At that moment, did he realize something? Helena''s lamp grows big and her mouth bursts with a short elasticity. Meanwhile, the same time. At some distance from where the battle is taking place.... Mom! You scared me! A crier screams in shock at something, and his torso falls sharply. The beggar was not currently in combat. Of course, it was not a user who stepped back, but was in charge of some sort of mission and stepped back. The mission was to protect Ansol and wake him up if possible, at the request of the new Dragon. In fact, I can see the mission as considerate, but the beggar was doing his best to take care of Ansol. But no matter how hard I tried, nothing changed. Even though the horsepower collisions were trembling in front of him, Ansol only breathed color with a comfortable face, but there was no sign of him waking up. When the beggar who eventually gave up on waking up was looking at the front and the anvil alternately with a full face. Suddenly, Ansol slowly gave rise to his upper body. It''s like it''s time for you to step up. Ah, Ansol...? A beggar who looked surprised at the rabbit asked carefully. Ansol finally regained consciousness, but he was not pleased. Because it was weird. If it was the usual Ansol, it is normal to yell at him or look for Kim Soo-hyun. However, Ansol was awake with his half-closed sleepy eyes, but he was seeing a strange airflow somewhere. There is no limit to the natural color as before. Rather, he sprinkles an awkward, unattainable aura. Maybe if Kim Soo-hyun were here, ''You''re on board.'' I thought. You. It was then. The beggar who swallowed the saliva suddenly got up. Then, as the surprised beggar crushes the baladan buttocks, the dumb-looking pupils stare into the air. . He looked at the air with nothing for a moment, then slowly raised his hand and began to move quietly. Pressing the button looks like it is manipulating user information. And after a while. Tiring! Luck stat for user Ansol is increased to 103 points! Congratulations! The effects of unusual Luck stats will add ''Blue Dahlia to all of your anvil abilities! Two messages came to mind, with the exception of Ansol''s future achievement reward. But it wasn''t over yet. A huge miracle for this moment! Soon a new message was printed. Previously on "Little luck for when you need it"... is not the same message. Upon confirmation of the message, Ansol reached out his hand without hesitation. Then I opened my mouth quietly. a cane. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Blue Dahlia. To translate, you need to interpret what is rarely possible, what is impossible, and what is not possible. Personally, I think it''s the ability to match Ansol''s ridiculous good fortune. Hahaha. Oh, and readers. I have a favor to ask you today. May I update the next session at noon, not midnight tomorrow, so 12: 00? No, I have a really important appointment tomorrow, so I have to leave early in the morning, leave at 5: 00 and maybe stay late at night. I think I''ll be home by 2200, no matter how fast it is. I think I can come back, wash up, write until 2: 00 in the morning, sleep, get up in the morning and write some more until noon. Of course, there is a way to write all night, but I have to get up early this morning, and I think Faith will barely recover from her last break again. So I thought it best to slow the update down to noon rather than midnight. I''d like to thank this section reader in advance._(__)_ P.S. As I said yesterday, the battle with the Grand Duke of Hell will soon be over. But after that, he surrendered to the Grand Duke of Hell.... No, no, honeymoon... Mm-hmm. I don''t know what to say. Anyway, there''s still that part left. If you think about what happened to Kim Soo-hyun during her dream, I think you can feel it.:) PS2. We''ll get back to you on Sunday! Chapter 656 00656 The light bulb. Dimensional Movement! But the abbreviation? Helena quickly bends her knees, bursting with light elasticity. After gently sweeping the pile of red earth, he stretched his hands several times, revealing dark red marks on his palms. The marks were too bright and red to be traces of land, while I felt a strong viscosity on the other hand. This... Blood." Helena mutters quietly, suddenly noticing something. My golden eyes returned to normal and my eyes narrowed as much as I could. I knew it. It wasn''t like there was no dimensional movement. It''s definitely here. I did. Literally, in the wilderness, there was a dimensional movement that Helena mentioned. A shorthand summoning gin painted with someone''s blood. However, it is not visible because there is a pile of plains with colors similar to blood in the wasteland. Helena still looks around, slowly raising her head. Tr an s lated by jp t l.c o This is someone''s long-standing plan. After obtaining information with the Eye of the Mind looking up at the sky, Helena''s thinking circuit began to tighten. We don''t know the details, but at least we know someone deliberately summoned the Duke of Hell. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be a summoning party with this kind of interference. In fact, Helena''s thoughts were almost right. The short-dimensional mobile group Satan drew using Lee Jung-field infected by the Devil''s Seed was the crystal of this nest. There are two effects of Satan''s interference. The first is that we fixed the coordinates of unstable, full-dimensional mobility into the human world. The second is that limited by the law of causality, we have a plan to restore some power in case the Duke of Hell is greatly weakened. All users within range were melted and absorbed into the inferno, which was the result of the interference. Tr a n slated b y jpm t l.co In other words, the great devils were able to trigger a formal gin and send the Grand Duke of Hell, and they were able to predict and capture the exact moment when users entered the abbreviated camp. It was the devil-only planning balance. As a result, now that the Grand Duke of Hell has been summoned and is engaged in a full-scale battle, it is safe to assume that the plan has worked to some extent. However, there is a stain in Ok. It is not completely flawless in this cohesive plan. There was only one flaw. That is, there is one person in the North Continent expedition who recognizes dimensional mobility. Of course, there is currently no data left on dimensional mobility in the human world, and even if there is still data left, there is no user with the ability to execute it. It was not hard for Satan to overlook that fact. But what if there were non-users on the North Continent expedition? Furthermore, what if its existence had immersive knowledge of dimensional mobility and applicable knowledge? Then the story changes. No, it could be different. ... Tsk. Shortly after, Helena found out a little before and after. After some thought, I was able to finally come to a conclusion. However, the reality does not change when you conclude. Rather, I have a clearer picture of how the Grand Duke of Hell was summoned and what he was like. Anyway, Helena''s final conclusion is that there is no way to kill the Duke of Hell in this situation. No matter how hard Kim Soo-hyun and his users try, it is 100% impossible to physically kill the existence of such a thing. This is the law of absolute constant. ... Yes. "Killing" is impossible. But. Lizards? T r a ns l ated b y p mt l .com Suddenly, a familiar voice flows into Helena''s ears. Helena''s eyes twist. I would have told you not to follow me, but Sasha stands alone on the outskirts of Gin. I don''t know when he arrived, but he must have been watching Helena''s ride. Helena shrugs as if to ask you why you''re looking at her. Then she folds her arms. It was the moment Sasha quickly opened her mouth to the action. Are you! You''re just in time. What are you doing? Sasha kept her mouth shut. It''s because it was strange to say, "Don''t follow me," and now, "Welcome." First. At that moment, Helena stopped speaking and frowned, looking up at the sky. Sasha opens her mouth to see what is happening in the air. Until now, the battle had ceased. Then a figure with fire all over it was falling from the sky. Like the tail of a comet falling from space. Even though I didn''t have to run, it was clear what the sight meant. I don''t have time to explain... Helena, who broke her lower lip, called Sasha without delay. Sasha Felix! Go tell him. I found a way to defeat the enemy. What, what? Sasha hesitates. It''s not because Helena spoke her name properly for the first time. Tr a n s l a te d by p t l.com This is as far as I go...! Just get me here somehow. Then I can do the rest. You. Come on!" Oh, no. Sasha wanted to say Moore. But instinctively, I realized that the situation is so urgent that I don''t have time to listen to the explanation. And above all, the atmosphere surrounding Helena was very strange. He was shining his eyes beautifully as if he had made a big decision. It''s like you''re ready to die. got it. In the end, Sasha was forced to turn around under pressure. I even looked back for a while. After running down the road to check on Sasha, Helena sighs deeply, looking back at the surrounding wasteland. Then he slowly began to walk towards the center of Jin. This is the only way. Helena has already made her decision. It is impossible to kill the Grand Duke of Hell. But as I told Sasha earlier, it is possible to get rid of it. In this world. Reuse this gin. All the information had already remained in this place. But return the Grand Duke of Hell.'' "In order to achieve the goal, two new conditions are needed. Tr a n s la te d b y pmt l.om The first is to reconstruct gin, which is just an acronym, and transform it into a full-dimensional motion. It''s a tricky job, but it''s not impossible. Even though the Gene is already somewhat complete, walking to the center of the Gene is not an ordinary human being. In the mythical past, after the giants, the dragons ruled this world. Among them, the entity of Helena, Magna Carta, who ruled at the top of her race, was called the Apocalypse. The second is to prepare the sacrifices necessary to trigger the gin. Huyu. It was then. Helena stops at the center of the gin and looks up at the sky. I have no regrets. A myriad of emotions were touching Helena''s eyes, muttering her clueless words. Something seemed awkward, but on the other hand, it seemed very sad. Then, the moment the complex and subtle flow of emotions that flowed into her eyes stopped, Helena laughed bitterly. But I wanted to go to the window... * A falling spirit hits the ground from the sky. Bang! As the blood dust settles, a huge bang sounds. Then someone settles comfortably on the ground still trembling. It''s been a long time since I''ve been beaten like this. As I wiped the blood from my mouth and looked at the muttering Grand Duke of Hell, I felt a cross between the faces of users nearby. The battle in the sky is over before it even goes into maintenance. That''s not the point. Pretending that the Grand Duke of Hell was not normal. The misunderstanding was everywhere, and I was showing a broken image somewhere that was hurt everywhere. However, he who stood was the Duke of Hell. In other words, In-young who just hit the ground was Kim Soo-hyun. Anyway, now... It was the moment when the Grand Duke of Hell quietly opened his mouth after spitting out an exquisite mixture of blood. Suddenly, Kim Su-hyun stood up on the island. Suddenly, silence settles. Even the Grand Duke of Hell didn''t think to speak. One wing was bent and the whole body was covered in blood, but Kim Su-hyun stood up and was still in position. Still! The Grand Duke of Hell distorts his face. Then I flew like a shield and hit Kim Soo-hyun''s chest roughly with a whip in my hand. "At the same time, Kim Su-hyun''s body was greatly twisted with a cheerful sound. However, Kim Su-hyun wielded his spear, but it was not as intense or sophisticated as before. Just a reflexive swing, the Grand Duke easily escaped. Clear blood bursts from Kim Soo-hyun''s mouth and chest and his body collapses. No, it was about to collapse. ! Kim Soo-hyun''s leg, which was bent by more than half, stopped momentarily. Then slowly, very slowly, it starts to unfold again. That way, the body that collapsed inevitably finds its place due to the feet firmly pressed into the ground. So, Kim Soo-hyun stood up again. Like a fiddle that doesn''t fall down. W-what? Soo-hyun, Soo-hyun! Soon after Kim Soo-hyun got back into position, the Duke of Hell and Kim Yoo-hyun cried out at the same time. But did he react to what he said? Kim Soo-hyun''s body flinched. The loosened arms then come up and stir the air slowly. It was just a meaningless gesture that barely moved my wrist. However, Yoohyun Kim, or all the users who watched it, suddenly felt something fluttering. It was because I thought I knew what that action meant for some reason. Kim Soo-hyun was telling his acquaintances to run away, even though he was almost an underdog. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun''s arm will tremble and he will once again aim for the Duke of Hell. Given his unshakeable gaze, the Grand Duke of Hell looks as if he had lost his words. What the hell is going on? It wasn''t even a fair fight. After Kim Soo-hyun''s awakening, the Grand Duke of Hell wasn''t just taking his life, he was doing everything he could. The flogging was also a heartfelt blow. Ordinary humans should have been destroyed without a trace before. By the way... Seriously. You mean there''s only one way to kill it? The Confused Grand Duke swallowed. He stared at Kim Soo-hyun, silently. The fading crimson flame was indicating that the retention time for the ability to chloride was almost over. However, Kim Su-hyun did not give up. You can tell by the look in their eyes. Even though the stream was barely holding back, he didn''t let go of the string of longing for victory. We are preparing for the final blow, gathering our strength, even when the consciousness is failing. The Grand Duke of Hell suddenly felt an unexpected anxiety that was attacking his entire body. I''m sure you''re overwhelming the situation, but the Duke of Hell is feeling nervous. The Duke of Hell suddenly raises his right hand due to the rising tension. I can''t admit that I''m nervous. Qarrr! Wrapped fists are engulfed in crimson chloride at a sudden stroke. And as I shook my right hand, the cowardice of Hell gathered round was shot down at Kim Soo-hyun. At that moment, the thump, the sound of the heart falling, is from whom. The fire that was as big as a fist was just before reaching Kim Soo-hyun''s heart. Angelus! Suddenly, there was a voice in the battlefield. Aaaaah! A vast swarm of white light with a subtle blue light spreads around Kim Soo-hyun''s body. And then a moment. Thung! The flames of Hell''s terror do not pierce the swarm of light, but they do miss at an oblique angle. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Fortunately, I was able to get it up 50 minutes earlier than I promised.:) A total of 2 things will need to be revised in this part. The first one looks like we need to recheck the ability of Jegal''s seaweed (and a thank you for that).), and the second is about Blue Dahlia. Blue Dahlia is the evolution of miracles, and if you look at the message, it might be interpreted as an evolution of a new unique ability. We''ll let you know when the fixes are done. And the next time, I''ll do the ripple. If you ask me why suddenly it''s a rifle.... I''ve wanted to try it for a long time, and most of all, the next round is the end of chapter three. And of course, it''s actually the last three copies that we planned in the first draft. So please let me know if you have any questions. However, not all of them replicate like the last time. We''re only going to pick five that you''re happy to answer.: D Chapter 657 00657 I love you. Suddenly, the horde of light gives way to hell''s cowardice, and the Grand Duke of Hell''s eyebrows twitch violently. It didn''t just vanish, it just missed. However, it could not have been due to the nature of Hell''s terrorism, which destroys everything. Yeah, that can''t happen very often. It''s impossible. It was an outcome that could never be obtained in this situation. But it came true. Peppermint... Peppermint... Tr a n slated b y jp mtl.o Then suddenly, I started to hear someone walking. The users, of course, even the Grand Duke of Hell, turned their gaze to the sound of footsteps. And when I saw the slow walking anvil, the elastic was almost joyful between the users. At this time of desperate need for a priest, a blacksmith appeared during the priestly work. Sola! Ansol! An-hyun and Eyjeong shouted at the same time. Ansol raises his staff high as if he were angry. Then a flash of light erupts from the end of the staff and sinks into everyone except the Grand Duke of Hell. Strength... Are you recovering? An-hyun muttered dazed, watching the light soaking all over her body. He was expressing an unbelievable look on his fist. Everyone was surprised. I didn''t even use a miracle. However, with just one spell, the body''s wounds disappeared and his strength was healing. It was hard to see as 100%, but it was too full to fight again. It was the same with Kim Soo-hyun. The bleeding stopped and the broken bones were aligning. Kim Soo-hyun''s body, which was almost like a mop, returned to be able to do normal activities. T ra n slat ed by Jp t l.o Of course, that doesn''t mean that the life force already depleted will return. However, Kim Soo-hyun''s death was already confirmed in exchange for using his ability to chloride. However, it was successful in prolonging Kim Soo-hyun''s life, who was barely able to endure the ''undefeated ascension to EX rank. Did you just do that, you bitch? The Grand Duke of Hell looks at Ansol and says in an uncomfortable tone. It can''t feel good to do it. The battle was almost over by the looks of it. Suddenly, a priest interrupted me, and I had to start all over again. In the blink of an eye. I don''t know. Ansol calmly replied and stopped walking next to Kim Soo-hyun. The staff facing the sky now aims at the Grand Duke of Hell. If you can''t believe it, you can try again. The Grand Duke of Hell''s lips twisted strangely. It''s because of Ansol''s strange confidence rather than his arrogance. Not only that, but the users who have recovered will soon be moving around looking for the Grand Duke of Hell. In addition, Kim Soo-hyun, who had been halfway sane until just a little while ago, had fully recovered consciousness. Are you awake now? Najik said while Kim Soo-hyun was still staring at the Grand Duke of Hell. I had a long dream. Ansol replied badly. But how did you really stop the attack? No, did you make me miss? What do you think happens when you combine Miracle and Blue Dahlia? Answer a question with a question. isn''t that a scam? T ra nslated by p tl . o m Kim Soo-hyun muttered quietly. He takes a big breath and lifts it up, forcefully grabbing it. It was then. Woof, woof, woof! A murmuring magical sound echoes in the ears of the users. At the same time, the world that had been cleared up for a while began to turn red. The same thing happened when the Grand Duke of Hell was summoned. Of course, the Duke of Hell didn''t do anything. The summons were already over. At that moment, however, the users initiated an attack on the Grand Duke of Hell, as if the sound of magic sounds were a signal of resurgence. Not only Kim Soo-hyun, but no one here knows what happened. So, when something they couldn''t understand happened, ''the Grand Duke of Hell did a kind of trick. I thought it was a quick attack. It was an unfair idea for the Grand Duke of Hell, but I liked it anyway. Kim Soo-hyun was almost finished anyway, and other users are either recovering or trembling. It was when the Grand Duke of Hell swooped back and avoided the magical attack that came crashing in, and caught the whip of fire in his left hand. Grrr! ?! Along with the sound of a violent blow, the Grand Duke of Hell''s head falls to the sky. A moment of confusion appeared in the head of the Grand Duke of Hell. You must have dodged all the magic attacks, but you allowed the jaw to attack unseen by rats and birds. Of course, it wasn''t a massive blow, it was recoverable after just one blow to the head, but the important thing was that it allowed the blow itself. The magic that struck the Grand Duke of Hell''s jaw was nothing but the work of Jegal seaweed. The current magical power of Jegal Seaweed is 102 points. Not to mention the difference between 101 and 102 points, if the difference between 100 and 101 points is as big as the sky and the earth. It was the mistake of the Grand Duke of Hell to think at the same level and respond loosely. This one mistake was fatal. The Grand Duke of Hell once more retreated, and a group of nearby users ran like bees. It wasn''t just a random attack, but it wasn''t a shallow attack as long as it came in with its life on the loose. These guys...! T r a nsl a t ed b y jp mt l . om The Grand Duke of Hell whipped the whip of fire as hard as he could. As the two-pronged whip mercilessly struck, the majority of the users suddenly collapsed. At about the same time, however, Ansol issued a healing spell saying that he was waiting, and soon the whole body was flooded with light and began to rush back again. Only one priest exaggerated, and the battle began to unfold in a different way. Help! In the end, the Grand Duke of Hell, who couldn''t stop coming at all at once, allowed the Dragon Tiger to come in like a wild boar and slam its shoulder again. Of course, this also did not inflict a great deal of damage on the Duke of Hell. However, there was enough left to force the fallen Grand Duke back again. After allowing a magical attack on the seagull with a moment of carelessness, the Grand Duke of Hell was out of his mind. Some of the attacks have been so sudden, but one or two attacks that have changed so dramatically are scratching the nerves. Among them, he was particularly irritated by the priest who kept following behind and chanting the healing spell. After all, those things that had fallen helplessly in one blow were now rising up and dying like a muzzle. Like you gave your life to that priest. "This is for me, this is for them? Once in a magic attack. One magic attack by Jegal Seaweed. Once upon a raid of the Great Lakes. In summary, he had already retreated three times as the Grand Duke of Hell. So I couldn''t admit it. Enough! Eventually, the face of the Grand Duke of Hell turned violently distorted as the fever rose. I don''t think I can take any more chances with you as long as I''m surrounded. I just filled my head with the thought of killing him in a stroke so that the healing spell wouldn''t work at all. It was only when the Grand Duke of Hell thought that he had gathered his strength to unleash hell''s terrifying power. T ra n sla t e d by ptl .o m Shhh... Suddenly, the sound of the wind flows forward. However, it was not just a gust of wind that could be heard, but a strange wind that was mixed with a strange hiss. It was piercing through the users and slaughtering the Grand Duke at an unexpected point. ! In the blink of an eye, there are two options for the Grand Duke of Hell. I''m going to keep firing. Back again. And the intuition that had been built up through the myriad battlefields was telling the Grand Duke of Hell to choose the latter. Soon the Duke of Hell took a swift bite of the foot. Zach. A thin breeze passes through the Grand Duke of Hell''s throat. The Grand Duke of Hell felt a chill as he saw a solid red light in front of his eyes. I have just realized how dangerous the strike was. You don''t have to see who attacked you. There''s only one human being in this place who can make the Grand Duke feel dead. Only then did the fever that was filling my head scatter and cold reason flowed. Since the emergence of Ansol, the user''s strength suddenly increased. Even now, whether they felt something in Kim Soo-hyun''s face earlier, users were rushing towards the retreating Grand Duke of Hell. At this rate it is disadvantageous. The Grand Duke of Hell decided to hit the ground with all his might. It was a leap aimed at retreat, but it made the Grand Duke''s body heavily fly airborne. It was necessary to refine the confused posture first, and on the other hand, I felt the need to know the situation correctly and respond. However. Do you think the Duke of Hell knows? I made one more mistake because I cared about the users in front of me. And that the mistake had already reached the vicinity of the Grand Duke of Hell. Or should I say that the Grand Duke of Hell walked in on his own? That is, when the body that leaped into the air reached its peak. The Grand Duke of Hell suddenly felt his vision become more red. Ah? The Grand Duke of Hell lets out a bewildered voice to see if he''s feeling a strange fecal flow. Suddenly, the hoarse magical sound that I heard earlier passed by my brain. Surprised eyes are swift, but you don''t miss anything, sweeping everywhere. The first thing I noticed was a red seal that seemed to have turned the disc upside down. And the enormous magical power that flutters like crazy down below. The moment I checked, the Duke of Hell was finally able to understand the identity of this stranger. Dimensional shift initiated! The idea was accurate. Since the strange magical sound was heard and the world turned red, the dimensional movement has already been activated. From there, the Grand Duke of Hell walked into a dimensional mobility camp that Helena had successfully activated. Of course, the Duke of Hell didn''t mean to do this, and it was the right thing to do. When Sasha ran to tell Helena, the battle had already resumed. But the battle moved on as Helena wished. After withdrawing from Ansol''s participation and the sudden attack by different users, the Grand Duke of Hell decided to avoid Kim Su-hyun''s attack with a sudden car and catch up for a while. That''s why I ran backwards as hard as I could, but I took too much distance. Right into the range of a dimensional shifting gin. The purpose of moving dimensions is simple now. I will use this gin to return the Grand Duke to his rightful place. He was the Duke of Hell who knew it, but more than anything, he said, "How the hell? The question preceded me. Even if you yield a hundred times and successfully drive Gin, without sacrifices, the Dimensional Movement Gene will not be activated. But as soon as the body dropped faster than I thought, and the Duke of Hell wondered what was going on down there, And when I met the eyes of a blonde woman standing alone in the middle of Jean, the eyes of the Grand Duke of Hell widened in disfigurement like paint. The blonde woman was definitely in human form. However, the outside is only human, and the inside soul is not human. You, you! That should be enough sacrifices, right? Two women''s voices overlapped. Then, without a moment to say anything, the Grand Duke of Hell''s body falls as if it were being sucked down. As Gene''s central space flares up, a scorching light blazes over the Grand Duke of Hell. Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! Then comes the annoying hissing sound. Ah, ah...! It was when the Duke of Hell barely regained consciousness, when his lower half had already been swallowed up in a split space. As the Great Duke of Hell looks down, he sees his body gradually drifting into space. Oh, no! The Grand Duke of Hell exclaims in desperate voices. I tried to crawl out of the dragon as if I was trying to get out, but the more intensely the scorching light around my body pushes me back. Well, what''s that? Suddenly, users, including Kim Soo-hyun, who chased after the Grand Duke of Hell, stopped walking after seeing the red barrier. And I stared blankly at the sight that was opened in front of my eyes. I have no choice. The immense magical power that flows through the red barrier. A cracked space in the middle of the boundary. The Grand Duke of Hell, who feeds on that space. And Helena slowly fades away. Who can see this situation and find out what''s going on before and after? Helena! Kim Soo-hyun shouted loudly. You can''t come in here. However, Helena dares to shake her head. If you come in, you''ll dissolve like me and be absorbed into the Dimensional Movement Gene. The angry users, who were about to enter, stopped. What is it...? Huh? I wonder if Sasha didn''t hear it. ? That one sacrifice is enough. The users still did not know the English language. However, Kim Soo-hyun''s face came up with the information that he had seen with his third eye earlier. It''s because when I heard the word "sacrifice," I realized something. Helena had a hunch that she had sacrificed herself and triggered a dimensional movement. But even if I realized that now, there was nothing Kim Soo-hyun could do now. No, it''s okay to assume Helena was too late when she triggered the gin. The world was still red, and the space that had been greatly divided was decreasing in size. Moreover, Helena''s body is almost gone and her torso is barely visible. This was a kind of signal indicating that the triggering of the dimensional shifting gin was almost complete. At this time.... Should I say hello? Helena smiles strangely. Seeing that smile, Kim Soo-hyun felt a sudden fatigue. In fact, at the end, I didn''t think much of it. I just focused my mind on facing the Grand Duke of Hell, preparing to die. You. But now that we are on the verge of the end of the Grand Duke of Hell, we are also on the verge of a sudden goodbye to Helena. Kim Soo-hyun had no idea what to do. I was just suddenly relaxed, and I couldn''t help but overhear the thought of wanting to sit down. Tang Kang, the serpent in his left hand, fell helplessly to the ground. At that moment. You guys are really playing. Suddenly, the voice of the Grand Duke of Hell echoes in the ears of the users. Is one sacrifice enough for you? Do you really think so? Kim Soo-hyun was surprised by the following voice, and listened to the road. The moment I checked the center of Gin, I frowned. I felt something strange. Helena''s smile disappears and she is embarrassed. The embarrassment disappears and a smile appears on the face of the Grand Duke of Hell. The situation was reversed. Apparently, the space was shrinking and Helena was almost gone, but the Grand Duke of Hell was still swallowed up by his lower half. Things are going wrong. To be precise, the activation of the Dimensional Movement Force is almost complete, but there is no chance of the Grand Duke of Hell being summoned back. It turned out that even the glow that surrounded the Grand Duke of Hell was weakening. You thought you could force this body away with just the soul of a dead dragon.... You really don''t look like much of a joke. The Grand Duke of Hell died as if it were a joke. In other words, there was not enough sacrifice to force the existence of the Grand Duke of Hell. I didn''t think this would happen, but Helena''s face is full of embarrassment. It was then. If it''s not enough, just fill it up. Someone with an atlantic voice stepped forward and said. Then the Grand Duke of Hell looks away, checking out his anvil and frowning. Ha, it''s you again? He gave the Duke of Hell a lively glance, but he calmly handed Ansol over. The Grand Duke of Hell, who had been staring at Ansol for a while, suddenly snorted and laughed. If we go on like this, the activation of the Dimensional Movement Gene will soon end in failure. Then, we should prepare enough sacrifices before the end, but we thought we would not be able to prepare them in that short time. Yes. I wonder what you''re going to do. Give it a try. . Can you do it?... Why, were you thinking of making an additional sacrifice? So, do you come in, or is it worth dying for? . Ansol''s eyes narrowed in a mockery that seemed to ask him to do it. Kim Soo-hyun bit Jigsy''s mouth, but in case An-sol was ready to catch it. But Ansol did not fall for the taunt of the Grand Duke of Hell. Helena. Thank you, and I''m sorry. Now I bow my head to Helena, who can''t even see her body properly. Did he feel anxious about his behavior? ... What are you going to do? The Grand Duke of Hell asked me sharply. But Ansol did not answer. Just slowly raise the wand in your right hand forward. Miracles...! I uttered a two-letter word in a clear and quiet voice. And... Aaaaah! White light from the sky warmly embraced the world that was all red. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. We''re sorry. You''re late today, aren''t you? There''s a lot more going on than I thought. Haha. Haha... I have to confess, we failed to adjust today''s dose. (I told you beforehand, I didn''t make any appointments this time!) I tried to end it somehow, but there was a lot going on that was unexpected. ... Wait! Please put down the stone. Listen to me. Since you promised to finish yesterday, I will finish this part inside today. But now that I''m so sleepy I can''t write, I''m going to take a nap and post the rest. In fact, as you can see today, there''s not much left. 2. I''ll postpone the ripple for the next time. Even if I do now, I''m too non-dreamy to answer properly. 3. 22 unresponsive messages at this time? That''s about all we have left. After I get up and join you today, I will respond sequentially. 4. Yes. Someone asked me a question, and I''m going to take a break at the end of Season 3. I''ve been running so hard, I don''t even know if I''m tired. But I don''t want to take too long, and if it''s short, you only need to think about a day, or three days. Chapter 658 00658 I love you. It was that moment. At the same time, the field of view is flooded with white light. . I felt all the senses that were touching my body slowly flow. I closed my eyes. Suddenly, a memory came to mind in the old pit. Tr a nslate d by Jp t l .o Ansol. Miracles... You know what? " On my question. Poetry, no! No! Here, here...! Ansol replied. Then. Did Ansol ever see this coming? All I can think about is how it must have been. That''s right. You can''t use a miracle at a time like this. I felt surprised, but now I just feel more relieved. Now that my body''s life is coming to an end, if it hadn''t been for a miracle, the Duke of Hell would have broken the red barrier. I don''t even want to imagine what happened after that. Then... T rans lated b y jp mt l .om After a while, I felt the light fade away. When I slowly opened my eyes, the situation changed again. Aaaaahhhh! The space that was decreasing is expanding again. Even the shimmering glow was restored to its original light. The Grand Duke of Hell is twisting and screaming, leaving a cracked space in his hands. Helena has regained her former full form, but repeats the fading phenomenon again. I can now see why Ansol said thank you and that he was sorry for Helena. Ansol must have used it to fill the missing miracle sacrifices. That is, they restored Helena and used her as a sacrifice again. However, she sighed of relief like me and regained her expression, whether she had nothing to do with it. all of that was slowly and very slowly catching my attention. It feels like my eyes are being filmed at a low speed. I feel like I''m the only one who can see this situation from the world. I couldn''t help feeling awkward as I watched it flow like a panorama. Tr ansl at e d b y pt l .c o I don''t know why this is happening. If there''s just one hint, I''m slowly approaching death, too. "So you''re going to see the headlights soon? It was a bad idea, but I know my situation best. Technically, the strength to move once or twice was still weak. The body itself is not as much trouble as it was treated, and it is necessary, but it can also draw out the power of peace. However, life burned separately once does not return. My life force has been depleted since I lost my ability to chlorinate. It was Ansol''s miracle to look forward to, but I even used it to send the Grand Duke back to Hell. Nevertheless, I don''t think the behavior is wrong. Even if Ansol miraculously restored my health, there is no guarantee that I will be able to cope with the Grand Duke of Hell who broke through the barrier. So Ansol made the most reasonable choice in this situation. ... Yes. Now all that''s left is to accept death on your own. No, no, no, no! How, how much time we''ve been looking for! I''ve only just found it. The Grand Duke of Hell was still screaming. I don''t know what you''re talking about, but now the screams that even sadness echoes through my ears. Looking at the slide, I can see that it has now eaten to the bottom of my chest. Perhaps even the Duke of Hell is unexpected to miracles. Now. Is it really over...? I stood dumbfounded and breathed lightly. With time, I thought I''d like to see my acquaintances'' faces one last time. So I was about to slowly turn around. We can''t go back like this! Since it''s like this...! Suddenly, a scream came from the Grand Duke of Hell. At the same time, I looked back at the Grand Duke of Hell without even knowing it. Suddenly, you see the Grand Duke of Hell shake his right arm with a distorted face. It''s like you''re squeezing the last of your strength. I will never give up! Following that shout, the fire whip split in two crosses the distance from me. He picks me up and tries to swallow me in a straight line. T ra nsl a ted b y pmtl . o At that moment. ! I didn''t think of anything. I just instinctively moved my body. Whirlyric! I was able to twist myself reflectively, and my two-pronged whip grazed me, all thanks to the slow flowing vision from earlier. Good boy! Good boy! Oh? Huh?" Though I was able to avoid it safely, I suddenly felt a slight chill all over my body. My eyes widened. Not because I was tired of the last act of the Grand Duke of Hell. It was because of a little scream that came from behind my back, the moment I barely dodged. Elasticity by two people, not one. What the hell is going on? ''Things were already happening before I thought. Finally, the head of the Grand Duke of Hell was swallowed up in space. However, his right arm, which extended forward, was still holding on to the whip of a stretched fire. And as that arm gets sucked in, someone grabs me from the left and right and drags me forward. Oh, brother! Kim Hanbyol calls out to me with his left arm wrapped around the whip of fire and extends his right hand. T r an s late d b y pmtl .co Ah, ah?! Hanyoung stares at me dazed, his right arm wrapped around the whip of fire. So, Kim Hanbyol and Han So-young were being dragged into the settlement. As soon as I checked the scene, I suddenly stopped breathing and felt extremely dizzy. I avoided them, and they were caught instead. The two women appeared to resist all sorts of things, such as dragging their feet as if they were trying to survive, but it was a useless rebellion in the first place. The fire trunk made of hell frightening cannot simply be cut off. No, no, no, no. We''re running out of time. Two women have already crossed the red line and gone inside. Dissolution is not a problem. If two people continue to be dragged into that space, it is a manifestation of what will be sucked into that space. In a split second, I was able to draw up all remaining strength. And without hesitation, I jumped into the red boundary myself. Soo-hyun! Immediately, I heard my brother scream, but I couldn''t afford to look back. Because there''s only one person I can save right now. I won''t be able to save any of them for a moment. Soon, my vision became more red and I noticed two women staring at me in surprised light. But as soon as I tried to hit the ground again, I had to feel the intersection of emotions. Left. Kim Hanbyol calls me painfully with his hands outstretched. To the right. Han So-young stared at me with a faint light. I. Who.'' The concern soon disappeared. I didn''t decide who to choose. However, as the two women approached the space, the body moved automatically. Eventually, I turned away from the Kim Han-star and pushed myself into the ground to the right. Then, I held Han So-young close to the shovel and waved my hand to his right arm. The tightly wrapped whip of fire scatters in response to the power of the flower. After completing the series, I pushed Hanyoung hard backwards without delay. Oh, Mercenary Road! I heard Han So-young calling me, but I couldn''t help it. If we keep going on like this, both of them will dissolve, and yet... Brother... At that moment, I heard Kim Hanbyol''s faint voice. Soon after I met my dazed eyes, I felt my whole body stiffened. Even though I turned away, Gimhanbyol was still looking at me. The feelings of resentment are not seen in the dumb-looking eyes. It wasn''t even a very angry face. By the way... Why is he making such a sad face? But wait a minute. Starting with the left arm wrapped in the whip of fire, Gimhan Star flows straight into the hole. And I can barely see my right arm reaching towards me. Ah. Suddenly, time stopped. Everything stops as it is. Suddenly, only a few hours later, my memory came to my head. So... I think I love you. No, I love you. Kim Han-sul who told me he loved me. Yes, I love you. "I love you. I''ve loved you since I first fell in love with you in the rites of passage. And I... Are you curious? Why did you suddenly say this...? Cause. I don''t think I''ll ever get a chance to say it again. I...! Hanbyol...! When I woke up, my legs were already running like crazy. Unlike what I thought, space is fast approaching, and my arms are stretched out differently from my will. Gimhanbyol! Now I hold the palm of Gimhanbyol with all I have left...! It was that moment. Whoo-hoo! Following the sudden feeling of a hook in the navel, the space swallows me up without cause. Then I feel like I''m going to crash everywhere. And after a while. This is. Suddenly, a vast universe unfolds before your eyes. The incomprehensible senses went through my body. His vision turns dark as if he were submerged under the swamp of death, and his consciousness that he was barely holding on to gradually fades. All I can feel for sure is the feeling of Hanbyol in my right hand. I. What will happen now...? In the end, I closed my eyes without asking for an answer to the idea. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Ah, here''s the draft award (highlight!) Season 3 all done. Hahaha. I think this is the most common question I''ve been asked since I joined the last part of the Grand Duke of Hell. What happens next with the Grand Duke of Hell? I think we''ve answered some questions about today. In other words, Kim Soo-hyun could not turn away from Kim Han-suh, and together they chose the way to fall. This was the last three parts of the season I envisioned. So it went according to the last version of Ansol''s dream. Anyway, now that I''m done with all the parts, I think it''s cool. Today I will simply buy a can of KGB beer and finish the day sweetly.:) Now, after all these parts of Season 3, I have a few announcements to share with our readers. 1. What happens next? Planning ended Season 3, but did not immediately enter Season 4. We will be posting a foreign currency war for Season 3. Of course, even if it''s a foreign currency, it has nothing to do with what you''ve seen. External reinforcement is mainly based on the inferno and covers the story of Kim Soo-hyun, Kim Hanbyol and the Grand Duke of Hell. There are five objectives for this series. - After the disappearance of Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Han-suh, the story of the human world (very little.). - Kim Soo-hyun''s resuscitation has depleted all her life. - Upgrade Kim Soo-hyun and his group (Hell is also a region and a world of eight. There will be many wonderful things in hell as well.) - Kim Soo-hyun Awakening (Which Awakening?) and the Second War of the Grand Duke of Hell. - Return of the king. In fact, I thought a lot about whether or not I''d put number four in it. We had a really boring fight.) We have to put in a fight. But Kim Soo-hyun will seek revenge now that he''s been beaten by the Grand Duke of Hell several times and lost Helena. It''s so hot.) We will write down a revenge battle, so you can expect it. In advance of spoilers, Kim Soo-hyun wins this time. We''re going to rouse the Grand Duke of Hell, and we''re going to make sure he doesn''t leave anything behind. (Where?) Hmmm. Anyway, I''m going to finish Season 3, and then Season 4, which has the "End" and "Finish" contents. 2. Subsequent reinstatement plan? Tues, 27 (Wed) and 28 (Thu), August 26, 2014. We will be dormant for these 3 days. In the meantime, I''ve been reading dirty novels... No, no, no. I''m just going to rest in peace. The Steel Mountains part was really hard during the year. Sometimes I feel like I''m losing my writing life. I wouldn''t be here if it wasn''t for the readers. T Anyway, I will rest for 3 days and resume the rehabilitation on Friday, August 29, 2014! That''s all the important announcements. And. What the hell was that? When is it coming out? I say to those of you who say, "Thank you. That''s one of the things that''s in the vocabulary, which is that it''s part of the early fourth season. I''ve been rolling a lot, so I''m going to give Kim Soo-hyun a long time after the exhibition. While resting, the fragrance of the Governor''s Forest.... Anyway, it''s too much later, so please stop with the bed thingies. I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t know. (--) That''s all I have to say. Now''s your chance to ripple! Rifle. 1. J.F./Yes. J.F. ''s prediction is correct. But if it''s 10 degrees of hatred and hell frightening, Blue Dahlia is eight to nine. (It''s enormously high for human strength. That''s about as good a response as it gets. In addition to that, Blue Dahlia is a kind of Passive ability. 2. HerbPia/How did you get here? Cows are the best, the crunchiest, sweet and delicious! 3. sennheiser/medium. If Season 4 starts and we solve every detail on the other continent, it''s going to be really late. I will include what is absolutely necessary, but the contents of the other continent will not be detailed enough as the North continent. In the early days of Atlanta, it was a trivial encounter with the Devil, but the battle itself was conceived as something done on a terrace. 4. Dimu/Maggia should have Vivian, and the dragon should be at the end. Maggia is much more important, to put it into perspective. It''s an important Node.:) 5. Super Technique/Wow. I was going to take that part away somehow, and somebody made it very clear. In fact, my mouth is itchy. about why Ansol did it. But I haven''t made it clear yet, so I simply can''t. When Ansol rides properly, he doesn''t remember his memories 100% of the time. It''s just a vague memory.:) Chapter 659 00659 1. The Difference Between Kimchi Soup and Suleval. By the time the high notes arrived, everything had already ended. I''ve been feeling it since I got to the neighborhood myself. There were no more loud noises when I left the battlefield. However, even though he ran suddenly, he could feel that something was wrong while looking at the area that became a sea of tears. An-hyun is crying, killing her with both hands, holding a broken spear. Ansol constantly mutters while standing there dazed. Why are you moaning with your head down? Jeongyeon sat on the floor with her embarrassed face. No way... T ra nsl a t ed b y pmtl.c om By the way, I don''t see Kim Soo-hyun. Of course, there were many other invisible clans, but the fact that there was no poisonous Kim Soo-hyun came to him greatly. Just in case, Yeon-ju, who prepared her mind beforehand, slowly approached the clan members. I couldn''t stop it.... I couldn''t stop it.... Ansol kept repeating the same thing like a madman. After that, Yeon-ju was surprised that An-sol was awake, and asked what happened to her. Let go, let go! Soo-hyun! Soo-hyun! Suddenly, a groaning cry comes from the right. Soon, Yeon-ju looked away and saw two sights. Clan Lord, please...! It''s too late. You''re too late! I saw the voices of four other users begging me to stop someone. T ra nsl a te d by Jp m tl.co m The hole, it''s getting smaller! Let go!" I saw Kim Yoohyun running around with his arms around him. The cold and calm appearance of the old days was nowhere and was emitting desperate anger like that of a madman. Ansol was still talking to himself. Yeon-ju turned her head to look away, and suddenly she could find Jegal''s seaweed standing alone on one side. Then, his eyes narrowed. "What''s wrong with her? Jegal Hassol had suddenly returned to his original form in Pyohyeomee''s image. As Helena sacrificed herself and disappeared from this world, the polymorphic effect disappeared as well. It''s just that no one noticed because the battle had just ended and the shock was so great. I don''t know the details of why Jegal''s seaweed is here. However, Yeon-ju, who judged that it would not be good for anyone to know, quickly stepped forward and cast a shadow. Oh? The shadow envelops him, and the seaweed of Jegal''s gaze drips lightly. What the hell is going on? This? When I asked him, he blurred his words with a face that he didn''t know what to do. Then Ko Yeon-ju asked me to explain the battlefield first, and then the real Jegal Hassol opened his mouth carefully. So... Kim Soo-hyun''s shingles were almost superdead. And Helena''s sacrifice, Kim Soo-hyun, and Kim Han-suh were dragged into the space. Ah. Yeon-ju, who heard the description of Jegal''s seaweed, felt the first dark feeling. Although I was preparing my mind in advance, I felt like I was stabbed in the chest. because I couldn''t believe it. T r ans la te d b y Jpmtl .o Kim Soo-hyun was a user who had demonstrated tremendous abilities since the first meeting. Sometimes the opponent is crushed with overwhelming force and sometimes the opponent is stunned in a way that no one can imagine. The crisis that everyone thought would be difficult to solve has also been solved nicely. Of course, there was little help from the clans in the process, but the center was always Kim Soo-hyun. Yeah. I did... It was then. Everyone. Clean up the battlefield. A silent voice that comes out of nowhere. I looked around and saw Han So-young giving the instructions to organize the battlefield. The face that was always expressionless is becoming more and more fervent today. It was a fiercely cold order, but no one thought to challenge it. Because it was natural. It was natural to save the wounded and prioritize the living, rather than those who were already missing or dead. Nevertheless, the Mercenary Clan members are not moving... No, because I don''t want to admit it. There is no Kim Soo-hyun here right now. In this situation, Yeon-ju could barely face the reality. It wasn''t just the present. The mercenary is a central ruling clan that has been the focal point of Kim Soo-hyun. However, it was obvious that Kim Soo-hyun''s disappearance would have a bad effect in any way on future walks. I mean, it was time to worry about the future of the merchandise. Not like this. Ko Yeon-ju, who thought that way, cried out to Jegal Hassol, holding his teeth. Hwa-jeong! Stop crying and get up! The wearer wept like a baby and was surprised and raised his head. Transl at ed by jptl. om How long are you going to stay still? Can''t you get up? I rarely raised my voice as a high note. Despite this, the clans begin to regain their senses one by one. Yeon-ju sighed for a short time and bit her lower lip. Suddenly, the users who had retreated from afar were slowly approaching. * Turbulence...! Turbulence...! - Attention, passengers. Attention, passengers. When I opened my eyes to the blurry announcement, I saw a blurred vision. I closed my eyes three or four times, reflexively, and the world began to slowly catch up. I remember getting on the Lululah train after I reported in, but I guess I fell asleep. Ahhhhh. Did you drink too much yesterday... I didn''t know the joy of finally getting discharged when I left the troop, but I suddenly felt a hangover I didn''t know because I woke up sighing. I don''t usually like a broken hangover at all, but I don''t feel that bad about this hangover today. No, I feel like I can laugh at anything today. Because today is the day I get discharged! - This is Seoul Station, Seoul Station. Soon... As soon as I tried to get excited, the news broadcast continued to flow into my ears. I woke up in a deep sleep and almost arrived at Seoul Station. I cut off the KTX privilege room for a prestigious discharge today, but I slept without knowing it was time. This is why money is good. I looked out the window once, thinking clearly, and then I got up. At the time of disembarkation, people were going to be at the entrance of the train, and I was going to go out and wait. So I was just about to head out the hall. Huh?" T r a n sl at e d by p mtl .c o m I paused for a moment. because there was a woman sitting next to her, a ghost. I don''t remember anyone sitting next to me from the time I got on board until I left.... By the way, this train, was it not a zero-car train? Wasn''t it? I''m confused. I thought about sticking forward as much as I could, but soon I was distracted by the woman without even knowing it. It was because the woman next door had a beauty that she couldn''t often see everywhere. Light brown hair, long, slender eyelashes, cheeks with peach light, thick lips.... And the impression of looking so good made me hug and feel so good. It''s like watching a bush blossom like that. And above all, the distinctive missile-shaped breasts that are about to be plumped! Oh my... At that moment, I heard something struggling in the seat across the hall. When I looked up, I saw my grandmother trying to lift her legs and pull out the luggage. I went out as carefully as I could to avoid touching her, and quickly picked up my grandmother''s luggage instead. Grandma, is this your luggage? Then the grandmother nodded as if it were so, and made a loving smile. That''s right. That''s right. Thank you so much... No, it wasn''t that hard. Oh my, such a strong young man. My granddaughter is sleeping there... Yes? As she was smiling, scratching her head, she grabbed her stuff with her tongue. And I wondered, she said, "That bitch. He said, looking across the street. It was the seat I was sitting in earlier. ... Wait. Does that mean? Hyunah, we''re here! Wake up, Yoohyun! Eh. Eh, eh? When my grandmother shouted, a woman named Yoohyun opened her eyes in horror. Then, he looked around with his half-asleep eyes, and suddenly fixed his gaze upon me. Fine. Let''s keep fighting... It''s not. What is it? As soon as my seemingly refreshing eyes glided at me, I felt a sudden sinking sensation of excitement from the effects of the whole world. Then the feeling of awkwardness and anxiety comes up. I thought I felt guilty because I thought of my heart, but I don''t think that''s why I thought of it. I keep getting this strange feeling that I can''t stand. Eventually, I couldn''t bear that feeling, so I turned my eyes first. Then I ran out of the entrance of the hall. I heard my grandmother calling me behind my back for a moment, but I quickly closed the door and walked to the next car seat. I don''t know why I''m doing this, but I just felt like I should do this. Whew. Soon after reaching the entrance across the hall, I could barely breathe. The train also arrived at the train stop area, so it was able to get off without waiting long. It was a strange woman. No, actually, it might not be that weird. She was just sitting there, and I reacted on my own. Anyway, I thought it would be better to forget about this quickly, so I lowered my head, taking a deep breath to cheer me up. Unfortunately, the moment I looked up at the sky, I had to feel three or four raindrops hit my mouth. Then, the sky was filled with clouds as well. It was sunny just when the troops left, but it seemed to be a blurry day. God, it''s cold in the winter and it''s raining. It''s the worst. Huddle, huddle! After a while, raindrops began to pour down from the cloudy sky. The station immediately became busy. I was going to go into the convenience store and buy an umbrella, like some people, but when I saw a huge crowd, I gave up. I don''t really like getting wet.... Why does it keep raining all over your mouth? I wiped my mouth with grumbling, but soon I decided that heaven was going to give me a kiss in the sense of celebrating all over me. Okay. I''m definitely out of the mood here. I closed my eyes with a giggling smile inside. Then suddenly, a scene of the movie struck my head, and I closed my eyes with my arms wide open with the same amount of effort to do it. I don''t care about today, even though you might say it''s for the best. I feel like I can handle any embarrassment right now. * Splash *! Splash *! The rain continued to fall regularly. Maybe I was right to see it fall on my mouth. Even now, the raindrops were licking my mouth.... Raindrops lick me? Lick... Lick... Lick... ... I''m sure. The rain is licking me. But this doesn''t make any sense. How does a raindrop lick me? Or is it flowing? I can feel the rain drops flowing through my mouth are not cold, but hot... Hot raindrops? Suddenly, I felt refreshed. It''s like waking up on a train. And the memories that I had forgotten suddenly woke up and slowly woke up. Well, yeah. Now I remember.That woman earlier... And in the meantime, I can still taste the rain. (?), and at the same time I felt the back of my neck felt quite comfortable. It was a very glamorous and cozy feeling. I think I will go to sleep if I keep my eyes closed like this, but the senses I feel in my mouth make me anxious. Eventually, I opened my eyes to Salmoney. . It was not the sky I saw at the station that first caught my eye. Rather, it was someone''s hair that was thick as if lava was oozing. And then comes the extreme dizziness. Hehe! Reflexively twisting your body, the feeling of your mouth fades for a moment. But I couldn''t afford to worry about it. Suddenly, an enormous amount of pain came to my head and I had to struggle with the pain. It''s been a while and dizziness is slowing down. Are you awake now? A voice that sounded familiar to me rang silently in my ears. The moment I opened my frowny eyes again, I had no choice but to feel numb. It is because I did not see the rich hair I had just seen, but suddenly I saw a red tongue. The red tongue was growing in size from sight as it approached. And after a while. Hehe. The tongue that comes out slightly between the pretty lips. Bitch! I licked my mouth gently. ? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The Grand Duke of Hell licked Kim Soo-hyun sharply. It''s been a long time, readers! As soon as I got here, I threw in a rice cake! Hahaha. Anyway, let''s settle down, and we''ll start Season Three. To the battlefield! Chapter 660 00660 1. The Difference Between Kimchi Soup and Suleval. The Grand Duke of Hell''s tongue shows no sign of stopping. The moist touch that licked my mouth for a while immediately moved to my cheek, and I touched my eyes again through my nose. Soon the Grand Duke of Hell would lick my head off with a gentle hand. Huh? I was only able to accept reality then. Somehow, in my dream, the raindrops kept falling on my mouth.... Perhaps the Grand Duke of Hell licked me and felt the moisture. No, this isn''t the problem. T r a nslated by jp tl . o m When I look up, I still feel me.) I noticed the woman in the shadows watching. The Grand Duke of Hell slits his tongue and moves his tongue very carefully. Like a mother lion licking a cub. So... Now, wait a minute! The red tongue, which was moving without rest, stops when it screams. Huh? The Grand Duke of Hell then tilted his head as if to ask why. I tried to look as embarrassed as possible. However, the Grand Duke of Hell, who tilted his head again, closed his eyes and slowly began to stick out his tongue. W-what are you doing?! Tra n s l ated by jpt l .c o Eventually, I pushed the Grand Duke of Hell with all my might, shouting out loud. However, the Grand Duke of Hell did not budge. Rather, I fell out of reflex. As I rolled the floor three or four times, I felt a hot liquid on my neck as I sat in a daze. The sky you can see is just red. This is. It''s hell.'' I instinctively recalled the memory of being kicked once and gone to hell. Of course, we can''t rush it yet. However, the sky that you see now was very similar to the memory of hell that you saw at that time. You''re definitely feeling better now that you''re moving. Then suddenly there was an original voice. I turned my gaze and the Duke of Hell looked at me with his arms closed. You. I was blurry because my head was still not clear. It''s because I didn''t have a clue what to say. When I think about it, there were more than one or two strange things. Is this place really hell? Why am I here? Am I alive or dead? Why was the Duke of Hell licking me? What makes you think that? At that moment, the Duke of Hell suddenly took a step forward. I''m in a reflexively magical position. It''s an unfinished situation, but now I have to be wary of the Grand Duke of Hell, as I fought to live and die. Why don''t you quit? Tra nsl a te d by p tl.c o However, the Grand Duke of Hell smiles freshly and shakes his head. Then I felt nervous. I opened my mouth quietly. What does that mean? You shouldn''t have fought here. The Grand Duke of Hell shrugged his shoulders and spoke with a star-spangled face. ... Where do you think you''re going to fight me in the first place? That said, I kept my mouth shut. The words of the Grand Duke of Hell just solved at least one question. It''s no different that the place I am now is definitely hell. If you think about it, it was deductible. If Helena triggered the Underworld''s return, then the target coordinates must be hell. I''ve been to a car in the first place, and it''s not surprising that there''s hell in Hall Plane. But that wasn''t the point. If this place really is hell, it is truly meaningless to face the Grand Duke here. In the human world, there was nothing we could do. When summoned, the existence of the Grand Duke of Hell was severely limited, and I was given various buffs on the contrary. But it''s different now. Hell is a home ground for the Grand Duke of Hell, not a human world. Not only can you exert the power of your whole body like that, but you will be able to do as much as you want. I mean, I can''t win if I wake up dead hundreds of millions of times. When I thought that, I suddenly felt goosebumps all over my body, and I swallowed my saliva, relaxed my posture, and drowned my magic. Yes, you should. That''s nice. The Grand Duke of Hell immediately expressioned his satisfaction and said in a calm voice. When I heard it, I was secretly offended by the sound of my pride. I still open my mouth to the Grand Duke of Hell, though I have taken away my magic powers. T r a ns la te d b y Jpm t l .c o m What''s going on here? What''s going on? I don''t know the meaning of the question. Don''t make fun of me. Why didn''t you kill me? ... Phew! Then the Grand Duke of Hell covers his mouth with one hand and bursts out a scattered smile. Kill you? I kill you? Horsetail.... Rather, I don''t know why you think that. ? The Grand Duke of Hell laughs louder and louder. Then he slowly calmed down and raised his index finger and pointed at me. Speaking of which, let me ask you something.... So why don''t you sit down first? Soon the Duke of Hell sat in his stead. Then, like a mermaid, he taps the ground as if to ask him to sit down. When the Great Duke of Hell appeared polite like that, it felt a little strange. ... Anyway, I sat down in a furrowed position because I didn''t feel very alive. I was also curious about piling up like a mountain, and I wasn''t actually in a position to refuse to talk. After a while, the Grand Duke of Hell, who was staring at me, slowly opened his mouth. Then, can this body ask you first? T ran s la t ed by pm t l .c om I nodded my head quietly to say so. Then why do you think I''ll kill you? Then I doubted my ears. What are you... We''re not done yet. You try to reflexively open your mouth, but keep your mouth shut in the duc''s shoes. After a short sigh, the Grand Duke of Hell followed. Take a slow look back at those memories. I want you to think about it. Do you really think this body dealt with you and the humans? . You were the one who ran to me calling out for a moment. And yet, all the way through the battle, worrying that you might die, trying to cope with the mortal race, and even sharing the life force of this body with you just before you almost died.... Even though I''ve heard so far, don''t you understand? Or are you just pretending you don''t know? Huh? At that moment, I felt my body stiffen. It''s because something was definitely wrong when I heard it. Yes, let''s think about it. I was troubled by the thought of my confusion. So right after the Grand Duke of Hell was summoned... Then many memories passed through my mind. Now, wait...! ... why didn''t you just lie down? Don''t worry too much. As a way of saluting you, I tried not to kill you if I got distracted. I''ve made up my mind. Whatever it takes here, I''ll take you in. I will make it mine no matter what sacrifice I make. When I thought about it like that, I felt something vague slowly materialized. Obviously, I''ve made a clear enemy since the arrival of the Grand Duke of Hell. There''s no denying the fact that the memory of the first car had a substantial impact, because the Grand Duke of the first car really did reproduce hell itself. That''s why, of course, I thought it would happen again. So the future changes, but it doesn''t. But now that I think about it, the Second Duke of Hell appeared to users inevitably. But the poison seemed too generous to me. Literally how many times I''ve had the chance to kill myself, it just slipped away. Then why? I wonder if it was.... The question continues with a tail, but I''ve decided to turn my curiosity aside. First, I''d like to solve some confronting questions, but I thought, well, maybe I''ll see what''s going on in my head. Also, above all. Then it can''t be... Really?" The Duke of Hell smiled and followed me. Then I felt my body gradually trembling, enhancing the doubts I might have. Then why the hell were you summoned there? You must have summoned him with some purpose. Just before the question turned into certainty, I could barely shake my head and shout. Suddenly I became desperate. It was because I felt very sad if I acknowledged the fact that is in my head. Huh? There''s no point. What? However. I was not summoned there by my own will, but by someone''s will. Who, someone forced you to summon Atlanta? The moment the Grand Duke of Hell spoke. Yes. I mean... Did you say demons? ! I had to feel the shock of being hit hard with a hammer. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Kim Soo-hyun: Excitement! This is the taste of excitement! X XX: Kimchi Soup! This is the taste of Kimchi soup! Surrendering to the fierce battle against the Grand Duke of Hell... Oh, you all noticed now, didn''t you? Yeah, that hasn''t come out yet. I can''t create a situation where Kim Soo-hyun reacts as soon as she opens her eyes. Hahaha. 1. Solve the remaining questions. 2. Questions related to the Grand Duke of Hell and Compassion. 3. Meet Gimhanbyol. 4. Kim Soo-hyun''s Mental (?) Awakening. I think I can write it down through these four gateways. Maybe three or four times. In particular, course 4 is mandatory. It''s the only reason to go to Atlantic and respond, so please excuse your readers. I hope you all enjoy the burning Friday.:) Chapter 661 00661 1. The Difference Between Kimchi Soup and Suleval. Did he read my face? Yes? Why are you making that face again? The Grand Duke of Hell paused and gazed at me. And after looking at my aunt for a while, he slowly started talking about his summoned status. And after a while. . When the Grand Duke of Hell finished all his descriptions, I felt like I''d lost my words. Tr a nsl ated b y Jpm tl.co It wasn''t because I learned about the pre- and post-war situation involved in the summoning of the Grand Duke of Hell. It wasn''t because I had the unexpected Devil''s intervention and the thought of playing into their hands. No, it was all making things complicated in my head. But first, Helena came to mind. In fact, it didn''t mean much to Helena after meeting her in the sleeping mountains. He claimed to be incapable of living for two or three years, and had brought him into a relationship with a kind of contract that he wanted to look at the human world before. So I didn''t want to pay much attention from the beginning, but I did. I just thought of Doraemon''s 4-dimensional pouch, which uses the magic in the right place every now and then. Yeah. I did... In this case.... Should I say hello? Cadduk! T r an sl at e d b y p tl .com The moment Helena''s last greeting crossed her mind, she clenched her fist without even knowing it. Anger precedes sadness. Because I heard the Grand Duke of Hell and realized how bad my initial response was. It was something that could be stopped, or changed. Of course, the appearance of the Grand Duke of Hell was really sudden and threatening enough. In fact, the Grand Duke of Hell said he would clean up. No one would blame me for my reaction like that. But that''s just another person''s point of view. If I think about it, I''m really getting excited. If I could just calm down there a little bit, if I hadn''t listened to the words of the Grand Duke of Hell, or if I hadn''t guessed at all...! In fact, this is also a vague conjecture. However, if he responded with a wider field of view, it might have led to a different outcome and a different future. Suddenly, I thought of what my older brother said. "Do you think you could have made friends with the giants? Atlanta? And what was your relationship with the intelligent? At that time, I wanted to make a soft sound, but now I think I know a little about what my brother felt at that time. He didn''t just say it to Giants, he wanted to say more. I should have listened to that... Regrets have come over too late, and I finally let go of my head. No matter how good you think about it, Helena''s death will not be appeased. When I think about it calmly, it was neither more nor less than death. you look very distressed. You hear the voice of the Grand Duke of Hell right in front of you. Tran sla t e d by jp tl.c o I don''t know the details.... I hope you don''t blame yourself too much. It''s true that you risked your life to do your best, and I appreciate that. A cautious tone that is different from that before sounds like comfort. Ha. The moment I thought about it, I felt lost. I am comforted by what I thought was the enemy. What kind of comedy is this? Let me ask you something. The Duke of Hell nods, giving you permission to speak up. So you were going to talk to us at first? No, that''s not it. I was willing to talk to you, not us. What if I wasn''t there? Hmm. I asked, but my face is burning. The Grand Duke of Hell gives the bear a thoughtful look and shakes his head. Well, I''m sorry, but I was in a really bad mood at the time. Maybe if I''d bothered you a little bit, I wouldn''t have cleaned up so much. ... Yes. Is that so? Then why do you ask? I did not answer the question of the Grand Duke of Hell. In fact, I wanted to be comforted by hearing what I wanted to say. It was a horrible self-rationalization that I thought was the worst, but I wanted to cool off even now. damn it. Tra n sla t ed by p t l .c o However, I closed my eyes with the feeling of self-loathing that was coming soon. I''ve solved a few questions, but I feel more complicated in my head. Then you hear the Duke of Hell sigh. Perhaps you need some time to sort things out. The moment I heard that, a thought suddenly hit my head. Then, there was a question that had not yet been solved. If I had come here, Gimhanbyol would have come with me. Then where is Kim Han-suh right now? By any chance... However, as soon as I opened my mouth and looked back, I stopped talking. Just a little while ago, I couldn''t see the Grand Duke of Hell who was next to me. Looking back and forth, I could soon see the back of the Grand Duke of Hell walking far in the frontal direction. Wait...? As you rise to the thought of following, the Duke of Hell suddenly stops walking, lightly raising his hand. Stay tuned, I''ll be right back. At that moment, I was greatly surprised. Even though the voice of the Grand Duke of Hell is quite distant, it has been heard very clearly. Soon I saw the Duke of Hell move again, and I finally sat down. Where are we going? * Very little time has passed since the Grand Duke of Hell left. It was not a lie that I said I would be back soon. The Duke of Hell returned to my place in less than five minutes. But when I came back, I met someone, not alone. T ran slat e d by Jp t l .co Oh, brother. The one who called me with a slightly damp voice next to the Grand Duke of Hell was Gimhan Stars. I stared at Jigsy Gimhanbyol. I thought I was lucky for a moment, but I also thought I''d be alive in the first place. As the Grand Duke of Hell saved my life by sharing his own, Kim Hanbyol had a good chance of surviving. I heard you woke up.... Really." Kim Hanbyol shook his eyes, covering his mouth with both hands, because something was very upsetting. Given the cool nature of Kim Han-suh, it was a rather surprising reaction. I wanted to clap my back, but first I looked back at the Grand Duke of Hell, smiling a little. What should I say? The eyes of the Grand Duke of Hell looking at me were transparent red. Enemies were beautiful eyes that could not be found, but I felt uncomfortable as I kept meeting them. But now that I can''t reveal myself to the outside, I bowed my head lightly instead of speaking. Then, with a seductive smile, the Grand Duke of Hell turns around. Then I''ll leave you alone for a moment. When your mind is clear, come to me. The last thing the Grand Duke of Hell started walking somewhere. I wanted to ask him where to go, but I couldn''t. Brother!" It''s because the moment the Grand Duke of Hell left, Gimhanbyol rushed in like he was waiting. Soon after hugging me, I slowly patted Gimhanstar''s back. Then Gimhanstar''s shoulders began to twitch slightly. Brother, brother.... Yes, yes. Hanbyol. You''re really awake, aren''t you? You''re okay, right? Mmm-hmm. I''m fine. Everything''s really fine now. As I continued to tighten my back, I suddenly felt curious. Asking about my condition, Gim Hanbyol has been acting against me for a very long time now. Also, you know, it was always my norm, but you didn''t have a little too much reaction. I opened my mouth quietly. It''s Hanbyol. Then Kim Han-suh, who was blushing with his head on my chest, slowly showed his face. The tear marks on the cheeks of the radish look quite pathetic. I still wiped away the tears that were flowing, and my job was to say it. Do you know how long I''ve been unconscious? As long as my place is hell, it is in some ways the most important problem. Returning to the human world is not a problem. I know how to do it just as well as I have experienced it in the first place. Of course, it doesn''t matter if the Grand Duke of Hell will let us go. There''s a real problem. If we define hell in one dimension other than the human world, there is a unique law that exists in each dimension. Naturally, the laws vary greatly from dimension to dimension. At the end of the 1st Century, I returned to the world at the end of the Feast of Prejudice, and I suffered greatly because of the disconnection between the laws of hell and man. However, unless you intend to sit in hell like this, you need to reduce this discomfort as soon as possible in case you go back, but the best way is to go back to the original world as soon as possible. That''s why I need to figure out how long I''ve been out. I don''t know. However, Gimhanbyol shook his head very simply. I frowned without knowing it. Even though there''s no concept of time in hell, saying that I don''t know like that... He showed me my brother from time to time, and today is the 14th time. I really don''t know anything else. It makes me think I''ve been out of my mind for a very long time, more than I expected. He may have been unconscious for more than two weeks, calculated as a week. Well. Yeah, I get it. In the end, nothing is certain right now. I nodded once or twice and sighed heavily. I feel like my head is getting heavier. At that time, Gimhanbyol stepped down and opened his mouth carefully. But brother. Huh?" ... Are you sure you just got up? Yeah, that''s right. Why? I answered without much thought. Then Kim Hanbyol, who was stealing his eyes with the back of his hand, stared at me curiously. Why are you looking at me like that? No... ? For what just happened... I thought you were too calm... It felt like a moment, but I was able to calm down immediately. It would seem strange to Gimhanbyol that he does not know the circumstances. Of course, I was surprised at first. I forced him to smile and say, "Is that right? I asked again. I was very surprised at first.... She had almost gone into a panic disorder. I''m similar. But before you came... I talked to her for a minute. I could barely turn what I had almost called the Grand Duke of Hell into a woman. Suddenly, I felt the need to be extremely careful. He''s a fast kid.... However, thankfully, Gimhanbyol nodded his head and seemed to understand. I glanced at the Kim Han-star and quietly opened my mouth. We. Can I talk to you for a second? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = With your body. is a joke. Hahaha. Ah, readers. I saw a comment yesterday and it broke. Blah blah blah. Just right after you''ve eaten the beauty pills? I''m dizzy! Come on, come on, come on. Blah blah blah oh really blah blah blah. Oh, where the hell is this? As soon as you wake up, where do you get the meds? I''ve been laughing since I saw your comment. I mean, it''s actually a little bit like that between guys, but I felt this comment was cute. I love comments like this. It''s just ridiculous? A sudden burst of bread? I think it was fun after the Ansol comment that Hyun wrote back in the day. Blah blah blah. Yeah, whatever. It''s not a lie that I''m not a good bed wearer, that I''m going to leave, and I''m not going to write. Trust me. It''s just that Kim Soo-hyun is not an aroused character who gets excited just by seeing reason in the first place, and I don''t want to apply the content of the later series only to bed gods. I believe the readers have the same idea. Even in this case, the Grand Duke of Hell at least brought out the sound of why the Grand Duke of Hell wanted Kim Soo-hyun, why he was craving fire, and why he kept wanting Kim Soo-hyun during the battle. I would like to write down a bed god that all readers can be reasonably sure of once it has been fully explained. This is my personal greed. So if you could just be patient a little bit longer, I would really appreciate it.:) It''s been a bit of a long day. We hope you all enjoy your evening._(__)_ Chapter 662 00662 1. The Difference Between Kimchi Soup and Suleval. Kim Hanbyol seemed embarrassed at first when he asked me to talk to him. However, after adding words to tell me what had happened and how I had lived in hell, I just came close to me and sat down, and began to take out words one by one. From what I heard, my condition was very serious right after I entered hell. The Duke of Hell looked at me and said he had taken me somewhere. I wondered how the Grand Duke of Hell saved my life, but Kim Hanbyol shook his head. The Duke of Hell left in a hurry, so instead of seeing what happened afterwards, he was left alone. Suddenly, a Skeleton Knight appeared in front of him. The Skeleton Knight calmed himself down and took him somewhere in a very respectful manner. Waiting there, the Grand Duke of Hell came and asked for something. And in the process, I learned that I had lived. (Asked what questions they received, the question about their relationship with me became the main one.) At first, I thought I was going to die... I didn''t do anything bad. Rather, I think he was kind to me. I don''t know why. Finally, Gimhanbyol finished his approximate explanation. I thought about it and opened my mouth. Tr ans la ted by jp mt l . o m So you''ve been in the same position ever since? Like I said, sometimes he would come and show me his brother. Not that one. I mean, are you limited in your activities? No, nothing like that. Then Gimhanbyol shook his head again. If you get bored, the Skeleton Knight showed up. And he took me to see all over hell. What are you talking about? Tr a n s l at ed b y jpmt l.om You gave me a tour? Hell?" Yes. Well, I mean... Kim Hanbyol thought about how to talk, but then he tilted his head. Actually, I was surprised at first... After all this time, I think of this place as a world. So a homeless world, or a homeless world? It''s a homeless world. It''s an interesting expression. Anyway, it was a completely different kind of world from the hell I knew. I''ve seen people walk around with their identities, and I''ve seen facilities like the world we live in. There''s a facility? Tell me a few things. Literally. I''ve seen a forge, I''ve seen a warehouse, and it looks like an altar... Oh! There''s some kind of record here, too. hmm. As I listened to the following words, I felt a bit confused. I also experienced hell in a car because I didn''t understand Kim Hanbyol''s explanation well. To be precise, I didn''t see any of Kim Hanbyol''s current facilities at that time. No. Maybe I didn''t see it. However, I thought that there might be some parts that I don''t know. Strictly speaking, the goal was to escape from beginning to end when I was kicked out of hell once. I didn''t even want to look around so well. Brother, it''s okay. I felt really strange at first. Don''t try to understand too much at once. Then Gimhanbyol spoke in a dull tone and read me. It''s like this reaction is normal. Tr ansla ted by ptl .com Suddenly, I felt how great the Grand Duke of Hell was. It is because if the words of Gimhanbyol are true, all 8 quarters of hell are one world. Then the Duke of Hell is the ruler of the eight vertices of the world. I was fighting some kind of being. Suddenly, I felt bitter and deep sigh. Oh, brother...? Then Kim Hanbyol, who was staring at me, suddenly lowered his head.... What''s wrong with him? I''m sorry. At that moment, Kim Han-suh suddenly said that he was sorry. What are you sorry about all of a sudden? Come to think of it, my brother is going to burn... Since I''m the only one... Gimhanbyol who joins the words of the well. Then I saw the look of caution on me earlier, but my face didn''t look good the whole time I was talking. But it was because of the guilt that came out of Helena''s death, not because of Kim Han-sung. If it weren''t for me, I would have dragged you here.... I smiled bitterly as I saw myself entering frustrated mode. And I struck Kim Hanbyol''s back, murmuring depressively. Don''t say that. If I say so, it''s my biggest mistake to avoid the whip in the first place. Kim Hanbyol looks at me with his face still gloomy. And..." Tra n sla t e d by Jp t l .o I thought about whether to say the next thing or not, but I thought I''d better do it now. Then... I''m sorry I couldn''t save you first. Kim Hanbyol didn''t seem to understand me for a moment. However, soon I could see the depression that had been shaded on Kim Han-star''s face subsided. I start shaking my head vigorously as if it wasn''t. Oh, no! ... Aren''t you dizzy? Then Gimhanbyol stopped looking at me with a shivering light. I. Can I ask you a question? What are you waiting for? Then... Why did you finally hold my hand? Hmm. This is a self-inflicted question. By the way, why did I really save Gimhanbyol? I don''t know, or do you think we''re gonna die together? ... Neither is the right answer. I was troubled by my thoughts. Meanwhile, Kim Han-suh looked at me with a bunch of reminded faces as if he was expecting something, and had to feel a burden. Eventually, I shrugged and opened my mouth. I just couldn''t throw it away. Why? Why? Hey, I want you in my shoes. How can you confess that you like me...? Tra ns lat ed b y jp tl.co Let''s go, let''s go! It was then. Suddenly, Gimhanbyol stood up screaming and choked my mouth in a flash. Kid, kid? (Why, what''s wrong?) I can''t even speak properly after turning it too hard. When I looked up with the meaning of what I was doing as much as I could, I could see Kim Han-suh breathing with his face wide open. Are you ashamed of yourself? W-what does that have to do with...! Kim Hanbyol opened his mouth beautifully, but soon the end was blurred. Yeah, you can''t tell me it doesn''t matter if you think for yourself. Probably enough to explain why we got it. Ear. (Put it away.) I tapped the hand that closed my mouth to tell him to get rid of it. . And I waited for a while, but Gimhanbyol didn''t take his hands off. No, I felt more pressure than ever before. All I can do is make a face that I don''t know what to do anymore. Here''s how it''s going to go. I wasn''t particularly offended. The palm feel that touched my mouth was quite dull, and Kim Hanbyol''s reaction was quite fresh. But strangely enough, it''s a little dull on one side.) I think, I open my mouth slightly and lick my hands with my tongue. Tsk?! Then Gimhan Stars jumped. No, that''s not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not enough, not more, not more, not more, not more, not, Is this really Kim Han-sung? I felt doubtful for a moment that the Doppelg?nger was too far away from his usual attitude. However, the third eye confirmed that it was definitely Kim Hanbyol. Oh, my God. Now that I''ve told you everything, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. Yes, answer me! Suddenly, a sharp voice struck my ear as I stood up while grumbling. As I looked down, I now saw Kim Han-star staring at me, falling in horror. Chewing his lower lip tightly is making a very irritating face. I said, answer me! Hurry up!" what? What, what? Are you kidding me? Oh. Of course. Thank you. I really appreciate Hanbyol''s confession. I answered with as much sincerity as possible. However, Kim Han-star''s expression did not improve at all. Rather, he looked breathtaking and began scratching the ground. It looked like I saw a cat with a similar ferocity. Oh, I think I''m going to get cancer... Soon after hearing Kim Han-suh''s words, I instinctively felt that something was wrong. I think I will get cancer. When I looked at it, I thought it was a strange expression for some reason, so I smiled a little. It was that moment. Huh? I smiled? I quickly touched my face. No, actually, I didn''t have to. Kim Hanbyol was now staring at me with his eyes wide open, almost ready to cry. I thought I was going to die, but my pride seemed to be hurt by the fact that I laughed. But the important thing is that I laughed. It''s not a forced smile, it''s literally a real smile. Then I felt my hair lighter. Perhaps during the disagreement between Gimhanbyol and Oksin, the complex interior sank without me knowing. Perhaps you need some time to sort things out. Did the Grand Duke of Hell bring Gimhanbyol for this effect? That''s what I thought I didn''t know, but the more I thought about the Duke of Hell, the more I thought I couldn''t fathom it. ... Anyway. I was finally able to face reality and accept it. My current place is hell. And I''m still alive. So one thing I have to do now. Instead of blaming yourself, we run back to our original goal. Pair! I slapped my cheek as hard as I could with my hands raised. I don''t think I have enough for one hit. Twice, three times, four times. At that moment, I felt a tingling sensation in my cheeks. The feeling of helplessness that was full of my body slowly fades away. Oh, brother? Then Gimhanbyol, who was staring at me a little while ago, called me with a loud voice. You won''t understand the sudden act of self-harm. Good thing you don''t think you''re a psychopath. Boss! Boss! After slapping me like that, I lightly unwind of the stiffness that I feel around my body. Then he approached Kim Hanbyol, who was still sitting down, and stretched out his hand. Hanbyol, first things first. Come on." Yes? Yes not Wait, wait, wait. Shame.Are you trying to change the subject? No, this is not the time for us to do this. I''m gonna go out there and give you the answers you want. I promise. What are you talking about... Kim Hanbyol frowned and protested. However, I was blurry without finishing the sentence, and I was struck by the intense veil in my eyes that had traditionally only become a flashlight cup. Gimhanbyol is basically a smart user, so he understands what I''m trying to say. So, let''s get out of here. . Soon after closing my eyes three or four times, Kim Hanbyol carefully held my hand. How? Then I slowly got up and asked in a calm voice. I turned my eyes to the direction the Duke of Hell walked instead of the answer. Then I''ll leave you alone for a moment. When your mind is clear, come to me. The Grand Duke of Hell asked you to come find him when you''re done. I didn''t know because I didn''t have enough time to care about it before, but now I know. Although it was hard to know the exact location, it felt as clear as the energy of the Grand Duke of Hell. Going back doesn''t matter. I know how to do it. But the biggest obstacle is that the Duke of Hell will not let us, or me, go. This was the problem I faced and had to solve. Brother? Soon I heard Kim Han-suh''s voice, and I opened my mouth quietly. I think... I think we should build a fence with her. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Today''s lesson. Let''s not dig our own graves if we''re going to be forced to lie in them. The review has been deleted. Please remove the anger._(__)_ Chapter 663 00663 2. King of Hell. In fact, I even thought about escaping while the Grand Duke of Hell was away. But what if I''m just a mineral that I don''t need to care about? If I delay the reaction, the Grand Duke of Hell has been of considerable interest to me. In addition, it was an agent to avoid doubts of Kim Hanbyol, even if it really worked out well and succeeded in getting back. When I looked at the bear in many ways, I could conclude that it was not a good way. In the end, it was the only way to build a wall. My plan (although it''s not really a plan.) Heard that Gimhanbyol would follow him, but I refused. It''s because I thought it would be better to go alone, as long as there is a high chance of words being said because I am angry. Thankfully, Gimhanbyol was no more stubborn than he needed to be, and I immediately took a step. Towards a place where you can feel the energy of the Grand Duke of Hell. It didn''t take long to find the Grand Duke of Hell. As soon as I found the towering tower that pierced the sky, I could see the red-haired woman sitting below it. One surprising thing is that the Duke of Hell was not alone. In front of the fishing tower, a figure in black armor kneels on one knee. Hmm?" T rans l ate d by p m tl .om Ah. Did he feel my resolve? The Grand Duke of Hell and Seamans look at me at the same time. Soon, when I came across the eyeholes in the inside of the helmet, I remembered the Skeleton Knight Kim Hanbyol mentioned. Then that nigger...'' Ho. I thought it would take a little longer. You''re here sooner than I thought. You said the Grand Duke of Hell was great. Then the Skeleton Knight slowly rises up, flashing a red eye light from the slight eyehole. Suddenly, I noticed a shiny sword with a gorgeous reflection hanging from its waist. T ra n s l at ed by p t l .c o m The Grand Duke. Then he.... Hmm." The Grand Duke of Hell nodded lightly and the Skeleton Knight completely looked back at me with a short elasticity. He was equipped with a Horned Helmet.But he can''t look like a skeleton. However, there was a feeling of surprise or anticipation in the gaze of me. Snap, snap, snap! Soon, the skeleton knight approaches with the sound of his armor clamping, stopping right in front of him. Tilt your head back and look down at me. ... is strong. I swallowed a saliva. When I encountered the great body, as well as the strong energy emanating from my whole body, I felt nervous without knowing it. It was then. Greetings. I think the annoying iron scratches my ear, but suddenly the Skeleton Knight''s waist is bent and folded in half. What is it? It was not just a simple greeting, it was a polite enough way to bend over 90 degrees at the waist. Honestly, even if it''s not hostile, it''s visual. ''Hmph. You must be him. I had to be embarrassed to expect such a greeting. The Skeleton Knight slowly extends his waist while he can''t even speak. And as I applied my hands, I clapped my teeth. Ah. Nice to meet you. ? I''ve heard a lot from the Grand Duke over the years. Thank you very, very much for coming. T r a n sl at ed b y jp mt l.om ?? Oh my God. I''m late for my introduction. My name is Captain Behemoth, a third-in-command commander assigned to the subjugation. ??? Maybe I have the same abilities as Ansol (?), there would have been dozens of question marks on the head by now. "Why, why are you so polite? I lost my words because of the attitude that was so different from what I had seen and experienced. No. Is this the kind of open world where even the great demons gave up? However, the Skeleton Knight spoke eloquently without hesitating. I don''t know if you''ve heard, but I''ve been happy to take you with me. Hahaha. Yeah, I see. Well, I certainly appreciate that. ... So what do I do? I turned my gaze to the fishing tower with the meaning of what happened. However, the Grand Duke of Hell did not see any reaction. I''m just smiling to see if this situation is fun. Oops. So you''re here to talk. I guess I was talking to myself too much. It''s useless and quick to notice. I''ll leave you to it, then. T r an s l ate d b y jp t l .c o Don''t go far. I''ll call you back when I''m done. Soon, the Skeleton Knight bent at his waist to clasp again, and the Grand Duke of Hell calmly added. Remember, I am Commander Behemoth of the Third Legion. Finally, the Skeleton Knight, Behemoth, turns around and starts walking somewhere. As I watched the back slowly drifting away, I shook my head. I would have made a good first impression if I wasn''t wearing black armor and holding the weight. I managed to calm down the chaos, then calmed my breath. I was a little embarrassed, but as long as I''m here, it''s okay before and after. The only goal we face now is to return to the human world, so that''s all we need to worry about. I thought that I could empower the eyes of the Grand Duke of Hell sitting on the tower.... Keep looking at me like that. The more I want to harass you. I stared at him, and straightaway I looked away. It reminds me of the time when the Grand Duke of Hell licked my face. And I said, "Foot. You hear the sound of a light smile. Well, of course. Soon, the Grand Duke of Hell lifts his slick right leg straight up. He then pressed his lifted thigh onto his left thigh and gave me a weary look with his right hand, crouching his chin. Your legs are so sexy. You''re ready to talk now, aren''t you? ... Yes. At that moment, the eyes of the Grand Duke of Hell, who was smiling at me, suddenly touched this intense veil. It was so sudden that I thought I might have seen it wrong. If you have something to say, then say it. It sounded like a charming voice, but would I be mistaken if I felt strangely colorful somewhere? Suddenly, the illusion that the smile on the mouth of the Grand Duke of Hell had only gotten darker. I opened my mouth quietly, catching my gaze for a moment. Trans l a t e d by p tl .co Don''t you have more to say than I do? This body? Why would you think that? Then the Grand Duke of Hell smiled and looked arrogant. Well, actually, you''re not wrong. But I''m not in a bad position. At that moment, I felt like this was a fart or something. What am I supposed to do if I react like this after asking you to talk to me? But not very wrong, as he said, I was now in the hands of the Grand Duke of Hell. He was also a thorough acronym and was not enough to save his life. In the end, the poor man asked me to speak first. But you can''t just ask me to let you go. First, I thought I should find out the intent of the Grand Duke of Hell. I appreciate you saving my life. That tickles. Screw you if you want to see the liver. I don''t like long tongues. You cut it off with a very sharp knife. Good. Let''s get down to business, then. I was boiling my insides, but I tried not to tear myself apart. The reason you saved my life is probably because of this power, right? He pressed his heart and said, but the Grand Duke of Hell was not particularly positive or negative. He''s just still looking at me with his chin bent and legs bent. Things get easier when you think about it that way. You want the power of peace for some reason. Isn''t it? Hmm. After getting to the point, the Grand Duke of Hell reacted for the first time. I decided to think of it as something positive, though it was just a nostril. Good. Then... I''m not going to say the phrase as much as you want. So stop saying that. Huh? The reason you didn''t kill me. Literally. The Grand Duke of Hell has no interest in man at all. However, it can be said that they were treated with special kindness. So, assuming the Duke of Hell really wants the power of peace, Why didn''t they use a very simple and easy way to kill me and take my atonement? This can also predict a few reasons, but I decided to save my breath here. Now it''s ten times the Grand Duke of Hell will speak. Over time, the Duke of Hell opened his mouth. Well, you''re not so stupid after all. Thank goodness." I don''t know what''s good for me, but I cheered myself up. I was just saying that I didn''t misdirect myself. In other words, the Grand Duke of Hell had a reason not to kill me lightly. If you look at your words aloud, rather than in detail, you can clearly see that they are close to the right answers. The Grand Duke of Hell admitted it. This naturally raises my voice. Of course, I have no intention of jumping or cracking. You have to listen to every detail before everything becomes clear. But at least let us go, because I''ll listen to what you want. It seems to be possible to say . But. Suddenly, a word came out of the mouth of the Grand Duke of Hell. You really don''t seem to know anything about power. Come closer. The Grand Duke of Hell suddenly waves his index finger as if to ask for a hand across the fish tower. I was puffed up with an attitude like a pet dog, but I walked forward, repeating the seal of tolerance inside. At first, he tried to stop walking, leaving a distance of about two meters. However, the finger of the Grand Duke of Hell continued to move as if to be closer, and it was only after reaching just ahead that he folded his finger. The Grand Duke of Hell''s lips fell off. So... A few moments later, the Pallid Duke of Hell suddenly reaches out. The outstretched hand reached out to my chest, a little more precisely to the vicinity of my heart. The Grand Duke of Hell closed his eyes. Like you''re trying to feel something. An ancient flower. Purification Fire that burns forever. This is the identity of your power. I was worried that my mind had suddenly changed for a moment, but the voice that followed eased me from worrying that my heart might be torn off. And. At the next moment, the Duke of Hell relaxed to open his eyes, this time moving both hands to hold my hand. And he starts pulling it slowly as if he''s trying to drag it somewhere. In the process, I didn''t feel the slightest sense of being forced. I felt a very warm, very good feeling, rather than being forced. But strangely, I felt unable to resist. Eventually, my right hand was drawn to the hand of the Grand Duke of Hell... "Huh, huh? When I felt something strange, it was already too late. Before I even said Moore, my palms were endlessly wrapped around the left breast of the Duke of Hell. It will melt gently into your palms.... No, when the electrolyte is so soft that it can''t even be used. Th... How do you feel?" The Grand Duke of Hell, who dipped his sheep''s cheeks gently, asked with a shy voice, like a new color on his first night. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m so sorry I''m later than I anticipated today._(__)_ Chapter 664 00664 2. King of Hell. Suddenly, my head was white. The whole world turned white, and I came out of this room feeling like there were only two Grand Dukes of Hell. I don''t feel anything else. Only the feeling of the skin on my right hand was so clear that I could choke my breath. In fact, it was pretty funny that I grabbed her breasts once. But it''s someone else. I thought you were the Duke of Hell. Who could have imagined that? I just never thought that someone who was imprinted with fear would breastfeed themselves like this. No. In fact, it would be more accurate to say that the feeling you''re feeling right now is that sweet. Yes? What''s wrong with you all of a sudden? Did he check my reaction? The voice of the Grand Duke of Hell flows pitifully. T rans late d b y Jp tl.c o m You. Tell me. You asked me what my fear felt like. Yeah? Yeah. A feeling of cowardice? As I recalled the words of the Grand Duke of Hell, my memory suddenly hit my head. Ancient Incarnation. Purification Fire that burns forever. Then when the Grand Duke of Hell put his hands on my chest, I also remembered automatically what he said. T r an slate d by jpt l .c o . I felt like crap. I mean, the Duke of Hell has the power of fear in the same place as me. Feel the energy of fear, not the heart. Then one stem of rationality returned and I could barely concentrate. I saw the Grand Duke of Hell looking up at me with a strange look back to the top. Then I felt embarrassed and quickly closed my eyes, and I began to focus on feeling the energy of fear. And after a while. Ah? The moment I felt the hot energy transmitted by the palm of my hand, I suddenly burst into elasticity. Harmony is not an energy that can be defined precisely in a single sense. It was the same with cowardice. Rough and rough energy that stirs things up and down. A very short, instantaneous aura. It''s like an active volcano that''s about to burst. An energy that reminds me of bubbling lava. This... What a frightening energy... Of course, it was not the first time I had experienced fear. I''ve had enough of fighting the Grand Duke of Hell. However, there was some difference between the fear I felt in battle and the fear I feel now. I mean, are they similar, but they''re a little different? Simply ''destructive. I knew this experience was quite fresh. T r a n sl at ed b y p tl.c o Hehe. Then compare. The energy you feel now is different from your own strength. The words of the Grand Duke of Hell followed. Cowardice and reconciliation are different energies, from one to ten. The Grand Duke of Hell is right. The two energies had doubtfully conflicting properties, whether they were really identical chlorides. I''m sure I have the ability to regain that power, but I shouldn''t have. Unless it''s a perfectly natural way to force two energies to mix.... I can''t even predict what will happen next. Do you understand why? Yes, I was able to understand the Grand Duke''s explanation when I felt it for myself. In other words, the two energies were a contradictory energies that could not even coexist. Anyway, that should be your answer. . ... Then why do you keep empowering your hands? I feel weird. You need to stop. . Let go, let go. Huh? Ah, ah. When I heard the third mining voice, I was only able to react. It feels so much better than I thought. I must have kept holding it. I wonder if I would feel happy floating in the sky. When I finally came to my senses, I saw the Duke of Hell staring at me with a strange glance. I turned my gaze away, clearing my throat. I felt ashamed and embarrassed. Not all of a sudden, I''ve been doing it for a while. Every time I looked into the eyes of the Grand Duke of Hell, I felt something strangely stimulating inside. Anyway, I was about to slowly take my hands off her with my regrets in mind. T ra nslated by Jp m tl . o m "Huh? ... A misconception? Suddenly, an illusion appeared with the mouth of the Grand Duke of Hell slightly raised. Then. Glug glug! - He''s playing. Huh? I''m playing with you! Suddenly, a sharp voice rang in my head. It was a familiar tone. I felt a little numb for a moment, and then suddenly I remembered the voice. Hua, Hua? I screamed without knowing. Then the Grand Duke of Hell sent a curious glance and immediately spoke to me. "Wake up. Were you awake? I''ve been awake since before you got up. Well, then why... - Shut up and get a grip, you idiot! The king''s mind flutters as he shouts. He was clearly angry that the tone was very sunny. Why is he suddenly so angry after all this time? Hey, why are you getting angry? T ransl at ed by p tl . o Why are you getting angry? That''s why you don''t even know you''re on time! implication? - You''re an idiot! Did you know you''ve been dragged around like that? I''m being dragged around? - Yes! I was just watching because I wanted to build a fence, but I couldn''t use my boobs...! Fool, fool, sea cucumber, fox, sea urchin, sea urchin, pervert, pervert, pervert! She sold me with a variety of words to make sure I didn''t eventually win over him. I wanted to say Moore, but I couldn''t think of anything else to say, so I had to become deaf and dumb. Why are you suddenly so confused? And when will you take your hand? It was then that I heard a loving and colorful voice again as my heart constantly blamed me. As I look up, I see the Prince of Hell smiling shyly, holding my right hand tightly. Earlier, you would have thought that the appearance of the Grand Duke of Hell was treacherous. However, something was definitely strange after hearing the words of peace. I mean, it''s like he''s doing it on purpose. No. It''s impossible to keep your hands off her in the first place. The moment I think about it, the gunfire stops chattering. Then he breathed and spoke. - Hey, you. From now on, say what I say. Do you understand me? That''s a bit... You don''t know much about it anyway, and you''re playing Helen with your breasts! If you want to leave at any point, you have to listen to me! I understand. I get it.'' Certainly. I understood the words of the Grand Duke of Hell, but I didn''t have a deep knowledge of fear or compassion in the first place. I didn''t know which direction the story was going, but at least I thought I''d feel better about it than I did. In fact, I''ve never lost anything by listening to the words of peace. -... good. First of all, say, Enough nonsense. The moment I heard that, I looked into the Grand Duke of Salmoney. It is a smiling face that is so joyful. You don''t seem too upset, I opened my mouth carefully. Why don''t you cut the crap? Then the Grand Duke of Hell glances at me with a slight look in his eyes. The smile on his mouth was still alive. The words of peace followed. - Not bad. Don''t stutter. And this time, like this. Don''t be shy. I can just get out of here like this. Put on a good tone here. Th-there''s something pretty detailed about the spell. Anyway, the horse of peace was going completely the opposite of what I had built. In fact, I was wondering if he''s doing really well with one side of his mind, but I thought it would be better to follow him, whether he was killed or fed. Don''t be shy. Hmph? What are you talking about all of a sudden? Don''t be shy. I can just get out of here like this. Kick! I''m pretty curious about how we''re gonna get out of here. Why don''t you give it a try? I tried to speak as eloquently as I could, but the reaction of the Grand Duke of Hell was the same. He just pops his lips open and mumbles deeply. - This time... After finishing the spell, the whole tone was magnificent and, when finished, the need to slowly bite the lower lip and empower the pupils. Not only that, but I also want you to use the right adlib. why. Why don''t you just tell him to stand up and talk? He''ll never kill you if you say so. You don''t trust me? For the second time, I have lost my words. Obviously, I think she knows what''s going on inside and out, but I was dying of shock because I didn''t know it. I just sigh. But what can I do? It''s a sin not to know. I finally opened my mouth out of desperation. Don''t underestimate me. I''ve been to the Civil War at the sanitarium. So why don''t you quit trying to control it, like, implicitly, and just keep your voice down? ... What? At that moment, the Grand Duke of Hell suddenly frowned at Ami, showing a familiar look. Of course, it was a slight win, but it was the first time I saw a change in my face. Hwaseong continued to scold me as if it were the right time. Yeah. We''ve come this far. Whatever it takes. I uttered a word that I did not understand, as I had heard from H''Hwa. Whether you just want a higher life, or a reconstruction of a dead, infernal hell, or the resurrection of a First Army. I don''t know what the hell I want. But whatever you have in mind... Eh." - You don''t get to be king. I almost forgot because of the long sentence, but I was able to remember it again by reminding him of the key sentence. If you''re going to make me king as part of your quest, I want you to know that you''re mistaken. It was natural. Let''s do it. Yes, you! How the hell...? The Grand Duke of Hell jumps up and down from the fish tower with a startled face. His eyes widened as if this was an unexpected reaction. Did Behemoth tell you? Or her? . No, no. That can''t be right. Well, then... there. At that moment, the voice of peace rang in my head again. I didn''t spit it out right away, but the bear recalled the explanation of the hearth. Higher hardship. Reconstruction of the Zero Hell. 1st Army revival. The King''s extinction and hereafter. In fact, these are words that I do not understand. But something is different. After starting to spit out what she had said, the story started to feel a little forward, without spinning any more. Most of all, isn''t that the reaction of the Grand Duke of Hell right now obvious? I thought that for the first time, I was feeling clear and staring at the Grand Duke of Hell. My hand was still holding the right breast of the Duke of Hell. Soon, I tried to take my hand out slowly. Knng. Suddenly the Grand Duke of Hell grabbed my hand tighter. And he looked at me with a fierce glow in his eyes. It was a look that required a detailed explanation. I opened my mouth quietly. I have one more thing to tell you, so answer me this correctly. ... Deliver? It''s a question of peace. Have you ever tried to be king of hell yourself? Well, that was over 2,000 years ago. As a king, I am qualified.... Ah! The Grand Duke of Hell replied while he was embarrassed. Suddenly, I opened my eyes wide, screaming. Perhaps you just realized where the questions come from in the words'' question of peace. What did he say? The Grand Duke of Hell asked with a hasty look on his face. You can''t be sure. But if you fail to be king, so will I. Why? You and I are a force of equality. If you fail, I''m also more likely to fail. Ha. But... Even if I fail to destroy it, the power of peace must be focused on purification... Then." Then there was a dazed glow on the face of the Grand Duke of Hell. I can''t even relate to what shocked me. In the meantime, I managed to squeeze my hand out of my nose. Then, after lightly shedding my hands, I spoke the last words of peace in a bold voice. Purification alone does not define resurrection or reconstruction.... he says. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Readers, I decided to post yesterday afternoon, and I couldn''t. First of all, I sincerely apologize and ask for your forgiveness. I was wondering if I could tell you what happened afterwards.... I thought it would be better to look at one of my comments and think about the people who were waiting to tell me what was going on. Even if it sounds like an excuse, I think it''s polite. In fact, the situation is very simple. After I fell asleep yesterday, I went to the hospital this morning. The bleeding of the nose had already stopped, and there was nothing very strange about it except that it sometimes went down the throat. He said that the mucous membranes in his nose were weakened by fatigue. So I came back and wrote... Not written down. At this point, I didn''t think it was very strange. It''s not like I''ve never written anything before, and I''ve solved it every time. But the problem was when I went into cause analysis. 1. The writing itself was blocked. 2. I lost strength. None of 1 and 2 were applicable. If you get stuck, you might want to look at your notes and check your concepts. I had changed my mind a little before, but there was no big problem. It was just a matter of writing it down. I didn''t think I was losing health. It''s because we''ve been doing morning exercises for a week, and we''ve been up pretty good in the morning. I was really going crazy from here. If you shower with hot water, if you take a short walk, if you move from your desktop top to the Ultra North, if you change your environment to your brother''s room, if you lie down and use it, you can eventually come back the same way. I couldn''t do it, so I banged my head on the wall, and it was the same thing. I did everything I could, but it didn''t get any better. As time went by, I felt nervous and I felt overwhelmed. I thought, "Wouldn''t it be cool if I swallowed a bomb and exploded?" I thought I''d just put up what I wrote. But no matter how much I thought about it, I didn''t want to. No matter how foreign they were, they even had a rainfall coming to hell, and I didn''t want to be remembered as a meaningless part. Eventually, he chose to write down up to 500 words (2000 characters) and write down again. But I didn''t even like the content, and I lost focus on the same thing. In the meantime, I was supposed to meet Joara today, and I couldn''t reach her, and I punctured her. Eventually, I grunted until the afternoon, and a phone call came in from Joara this afternoon. I had an appointment today, but she called me because she was worried that Yeon-Jae wouldn''t come. So I told you about the situation with the feeling of catching straws. And fortunately, I was able to get some proper advice. You can spill it up to once, but don''t spill it over. From that moment on, you''re on the trail into the year. Leave out what''s not written first. and write down what you want to write first, then what you want to write first. And then think about the connection between the two. For me, it was like a thousand pieces of advice. And then I got off the phone and started writing again, and fortunately, I was able to complete one. In fact, I''m still not very satisfied with the content. It was better than the original, but like some people said, it still feels like the list of settings, not fiction, is the main explanation. I think this is the part that I have to try and solve. That''s what happened yesterday. I wrote it down as long as I thought I''d be honest, but then I read it and it was a little, or a lot, embarrassing and embarrassing. I''m always thankful and sorry that there are readers who cheer me on for being such a jerk. If only one day I could find Faith again. If I fail to keep my promise yesterday, I will repay it with an unexpected engagement. We wish all our readers a happy and comfortable night. Royujin up. Chapter 665 00665 2. King of Hell. It was a world of gray. Neither the quiet sky nor the barren ground. Everywhere I look, all I see is gray. It was a world made up of literally gray colors. Welcome to hell without fail. As you turn to the side, you see the Grand Duke of Hell bending his knee slightly and leaning at the same time. It was a beautiful princess greeting, but it felt strange to receive it in this world. Something doesn''t add up. So, what do you think? Hmm?" This section. I want to hear your voice. T r a ns l ate d b y jp t l. o m I don''t know. Let''s just say... I glanced around slowly, blurring the end of the horse. Hell without a care. In fact, I had one experience in the first place, but I couldn''t really see anything after leaving it. Even after washing your eyes, you can''t find it. No, not even a common tree. All I feel is nothingness and emptiness, but what kind of emotion can I feel there? You''re such a bitch. However, I can''t ignore the Glaring Duke of Hell as if to say it quickly, but I took it out reluctantly. It''s like a dead world. Hmm? A little more detail. Tr a n s lat e d b y jp t l .c o So... It''s like seeing the ashes left in the fire. . It''s like, "That''s okay. I could not say, but I did try to make it as smooth as possible. The Grand Duke of Hell stared at me with a glimpse of his eyes. "Should I have just told you it was all about old-fashioned energy? I was a little nervous just in case I got hacked. That''s what he told you to say. Huh? No. The moment I realized that the word "he" refers to compassion, I crossed my head. After the conversation was over and we arrived at the barn, she didn''t say a word. Hmph. Suddenly, the Grand Duke of Hell, who was breathing lightly, turned around. And I started walking somewhere. I stared into the back of the Grand Duke of Hell and walked slowly. Where are we going? I don''t know. I asked carefully, but the answer was the extreme of ambiguity. Then. I thought for a moment and then opened my mouth again. So you''re trying to reconstruct this section? T ra nsl at ed by p t l. o m I don''t know. The Grand Duke of Hell nodded and replied with a dry nod again. I folded my arms, suppressing the endless tightness of my chest. After the conversation with the Emperor of Hell, he saw something bear thinking. Then suddenly, he forced me to go to the radio, and I was showing him that again. I wanted to think about what I was going to do now, but I didn''t move to actual action. At least I know I shouldn''t. How long has it been? You are. Do you know the true origin of this inferno? Suddenly, walking without pity, I felt bored, and the Grand Duke of Hell asked in a low voice. By the way, what the hell is going on? Is there a real name in this section? Then the Grand Duke of Hell spoke. It is called the place where the king is born and sleeps. So? I blurted out without knowing it. You have to know something to get it right. It doesn''t feel good to keep asking questions when you don''t know anything. I will. It has nothing to do with you. Soon, the Grand Duke of Hell, who burst his smile lightly, stops walking. When I stop walking, the Grand Duke of Hell looks back at me and opens his arms wide. Actually, Your expression earlier was quite accurate. Translated by p m tl.co ? A world like ashes left on fire.... What this body wants is to make a fire out of that ash and make it big. That''s why I wanted him to play the role. But reconciliation is impossible.... So you said you couldn''t be king? The Grand Duke of Hell rounds his eyes and smiles softly. But you still have ears. Not only did I hear it, I told it to her myself. Then. After some time of sympathy, I''ve finally decided to end the situation. In fact, I still have a lot of questions. How there is a king in hell, what he is, why he wants to resurrect him, what that vision meant. But I felt the need to cover up the question. In the last words, the Grand Duke does not exist, but the king does not. And it doesn''t seem very different from the concept of "king." Also, the reason for the resurrection is likely to be personal, so it cannot be a question, and the statement is. Well, you didn''t bring it up for nothing. I mean, the most important thing right now is finding a way to help the Grand Duke achieve his goal. Only then can I return to the human world. I thought that I was going to hang up again. You''re going to resurrect the king, aren''t you? Hmm?" Roughly speaking, you''re thinking of reconstructing this part of the conversation. And as part of that, he''s trying to resurrect the king.... Is that right? That''s inappropriate. Not the resurrection of a king, but the creation of a new king. Tra ns la t ed by jpmt l .c o The Grand Duke of Hell shakes his head slightly and corrects my words. But other than that, it''s the right answer. The point is to make a new king. Then everything else is just collateral. So this section will also be revived as soon as a new king appears.... Yes, as I said before, the birthplace of kings and the end. It''s a kind of tomb section. A grave. I felt something strange. Then, what the hell does hell look like after the king was born? ... Anyway. I''ve finally come to an understanding. Literally, the current affair is to establish a new king. The Grand Duke of Hell was putting that expectation on me, but the possibility of reconciliation was denied. Then... I was expecting a little.... This is embarrassing. Suddenly, I hear the voice of the Grand Duke of Hell, thinking in silence. The Grand Duke of Hell looked bland on the outside, but he looked down at the ground with no pity. Seeing that, I felt a little sad. Do you really need a new king? Why don''t you just formally become king? Well, that wouldn''t be bad either... I''d say it''s better to be here. That way I can get back to where I belong. Return to your rightful place. I don''t know what you''re talking about. After a while. The Duke of Hell, who was staring down at the earth alone, slowly turns his head and looks up at the sky. Neither can I nor can you.... Unless it''s an ancient fire called the best chloride.... What the hell am I supposed to do? Suddenly, there was a murmuring voice. In fact, I don''t know how desperately the Grand Duke of Hell wished for his wish. But I''ve also experienced the feeling of loss when I didn''t achieve what I wanted, at least I felt like I knew how it felt. Maybe that''s why. I thought it was pathetic, but I opened my mouth without knowing it. Hey, Grand Duke of Hell. Hmm?" Does a king have to be one? But? The Duke of Hell, who simply replied, asked why. I was straight to the point. Well, how about this? Combining the two forces. Together? Yes, you did. Hell is where kings are born and end up. I did. The Grand Duke of Hell shakes his head. Well, think about it. It''s an ancient fire. Ancient is a distant, distant word that has to do with beginning. And fear is a kind of fire. Jongno is a word that relates to the end. But? Let''s bring it to whatever the hell it is. If there are two forces together, even the nature of hell... Oops. ! Suddenly, I wanted to stop talking. I brought out my opinions because I did not deviate much from the first question I asked. Didn''t the Duke of Hell tell you? I didn''t take my powers because each other''s traits were polar. It was a story that entered with the wrong premise from the beginning. ... I shouldn''t have said that. About time you wanted to apologize for saying you were sorry. - Huh? - Yeah. Huh? The fiery emperor of hell overlapped with the idle hearth. You. Then I blinked my surprised eyes and saw the Grand Duke of Hell open. - That''s a good point. But how do we combine the two forces? The voice of peace that spoke similarly to my worries resounded in my mind. Yes. Yes. You have a point. No, no, I think that''s the only way. The Grand Duke of Hell mutters to himself at an extremely rapid rate. Then for a moment, my head flashed and I looked at me with a strong glow. I felt so faint that red glare was coming out of my eyes. Why, why so.... I wanted to ask if I was staring, but I had to blur. It''s because the Grand Duke of Hell suddenly began to thump. My walking foam was ready to remain after my heart was ripped out. Wait! Fortunately, the Duke of Hell stopped me from walking. What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Huh? What''s wrong with you all of a sudden? You''re the one who opened your mind. I just thought it made sense. No. You said no before. The two forces are polar, so they cannot overlap. Aha. The Grand Duke of Hell smiled bitterly, knowing what I was talking about. Then he shrugs and smiles strangely. I told you it''s not something you should be doing. But he didn''t say there was no way. Is that so? Obviously, I have the ability to regain that power, but I shouldn''t have done it. Maybe it''s a very natural way to force two energies to mix.... ... I thought I heard it clearly when I remembered it. What are you talking about? Simply put, the two energies have different energies, but there is no denying that they are the same chloride. That means that hatred and intimidation are not inherently inseparable energies like water and fire.... ever since I heard you say that, I''ve had a chance here. ? Listen. The two energies are just too unique for each other to be rebellious. The union of two energies is a phenomenon that is beyond reason.... So in summary, it means that two energies can work together in a very natural way that is reasonable. So what''s the natural way? That''s . I still couldn''t feel it, so I carefully asked. And the Grand Duke of Hell, without hesitation. Pregnancy. He said. I did not understand the words of the Grand Duke of Hell for a moment. - Oh, yeah. Come to think of it, there was a way. Until I heard the voice of peace. - Hey, I got an answer. Soo-hyun Kim, you''re pretty good. I can''t believe you think that way. He said in a very peculiar voice. I knew it. Bringing you was the right answer. Soon, I saw the Duke of Hell walk again with a bright face, and I cried out in my mind as I retreated. Suddenly I feel like I''m in a mess in my head. "Hwa Hwa Hwa Hwa! What the hell is that supposed to mean? What are you talking about? What if you say you don''t know? "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no." - Pregnant? Yeah, he''s not wrong about anything. A sympathy that is unconditionally positive of the opinion of the Grand Duke of Hell as if it were very reasonable. Meanwhile, the distance to the Grand Duke of Hell was narrowed to within 5 meters. I shook my head desperately. No, that''s not it...! - Why are you retreating? Why are you embarrassed? The phenomenon of carrying offspring is literally the world''s allowed logic, and of course, the same in any dimension. It''s a phenomenon that''s been around since the beginning, almost as good as the beginning. There''s no natural way to do this. . Was that too hard to explain? So from a human point of view, think of it as a successor concept. Think about it. If I sow your seed in the Grand Duke of Hell''s womb with the energy of fear... Incorrect. I''m trying to explain the Duke of Hell, his temper or something, but I can''t seem to catch the point of my panic right now. - You can''t catch anything? You just have to give yourself to the Duke of Hell. Don''t you get it? The moment I thought about it, I was grumbling with pinjaw. I''ve lost my words. Are you God? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hmm. Next time. It''s actually not that pretty. In advance, Kim Soo-hyun is very upset. I mean... There''s a little bit of SM in the latter half. And for those of you with objections, I encourage you to just pass it on. The Grand Duke of Hell was so shocked that he was crying.... So I hope you have a good day to your readers._(__)_ Chapter 666 00666 2. King of Hell. The situation was flowing in a strange and unexpected direction. You. Where do you keep going? Why do you keep biting? The Grand Duke of Hell is chasing me. Wait. You know what, Grand Duke of Hell? Just calm down. Can we talk for a second? I try to calm down with gentle words and retreat. No, you''re not. I threw a car or two up because I thought I was feeling a little sad. Suddenly, he nods, saying that I''m right, and now he''s coming up with a glimmer of his eyes. Plus, I want you to close your eyes and close your body. What is this, a fart? Tra ns l a te d by jpm t l .com Hm? I heard this body is calm enough? No, are you a little excited by the excitement? The only good thing is that the Duke of Hell is not just a dead man. Anyway, seeing the Grand Duke of Hell who stopped walking, I felt heartbroken. Yes, the Grand Duke of Hell is highly intelligent, so I don''t doubt we can solve this situation with enough conversation right now. Calm down? Hmm." Did the excitement go away? Hmm." T ra n s l ate d b y Jp tl .c o Good. First of all... Hmm." But before I could speak, the Duke of Hell, who nodded his head dry, began to come to me again. Seeing the behavior of stepping forward lightly, he was now dying of astonishment. Am I dreaming? - Oh, it''s so stuffy! Just fuck him! I said it''s fine. ... I''m just about to leave. Please, just shut up. I shouted as if it were really awkward, but I begged him to shut up. I feel dizzy if I don''t... However, I did not listen to my plea at all. - You want me to shut up? Did you say anything? It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. I asked you if you were coming. Have you forgotten about me and you? By this time, I even felt unfair that I didn''t know what it meant. This is treason. - This is ridiculous. You''re so unfair at nothing, and yet you betray me. Suddenly, a feeling of grief rose. Hwa Hwa, I didn''t think you''d do this. - I don''t know what to do. So tell me the truth. No, you can say it. Is it that easy to say "Grand Master"? Are you my wife? T r an sl a ted b y jp t l.c o - Fuck you. However, I dismissed my protest in one word. - What are you talking about? Oh, my goodness.I ''m losing my mind. That''s what I want to say. - Shut up... suddenly I''m pissed off. If you''re a snitch or a sympathizer, then understand. So far I''ve been biting, sucking, supporting, sauting, blushing with so many females, and now what? Hey, are you kidding me? So you want me to be jealous? . Don''t, I''m upset because I''m listening. But I''m even angrier because I have nothing to say. - Yeah. I''ll do it if you want. Su-hyun-ang. You know what? I don''t want you to sleep with her. I don''t know if you can go back, of course. But I hope you don''t sleep with him.... Okay? Are you happy now? Harmony purposely snorts and makes a sarcastic noise. - Wake up! Wh...! Afterwards, the nagging continues, but I couldn''t care less. Now you''ve got it. It was because I suddenly heard a satisfied voice and felt a bad feeling holding onto my shoulders. And my vision slowly began to shift without any time to change. Soon after I saw the sky and the red hair, I could finally feel that I had been caught. Pussy! The hard ground touches my back while the Grand Duke''s ass sits on my groin. Then press my chest with both hands. Tran sla te d by jp t l . o m Poetry, no! At that moment, I was shaking my head like crazy, screaming without my knowledge. It was because I really thought I would get hit like this. Huh, I don''t really understand this behavior. Then I tilt my head with a face that the Grand Duke of Hell who has confined me in the perfect riding stance does not understand. Are you afraid? Were you afraid to refuse? W-what... If you''re afraid, you don''t have to worry. All you have to do is sow. It is my sole responsibility to fertilize the seed in the uterus and endure the unified process.... That''s not it! The Grand Duke of Hell spoke to me as if to reassure me. But when I scream, I make a strange face. Ah. Suddenly, a faint glow appeared on the face of the Duke of Hell, who had been filled with curiosity. And it links with a slightly more cautious attitude. Then. Is there a problem with sexual function...? This is really... I couldn''t stand the thought of continuing sexual harassment. After roughly removing the hands pressing on the chest, I raised my upper back as hard as I could. It was a moment to get close to the face of the Grand Duke of Hell. Enough of this...! T ransl a t e d b y pm t l.o Why are you getting angry...? The voice of the Grand Duke of Hell overlaps at the same time. Page. Lips overlapped. And I felt a warm, soft feeling that provoked my mouth late, you know. It happened so quickly that I couldn''t control my strength without knowing it. Uh, Burber. hmm. Nevertheless, the Grand Duke of Hell only shrugged his mouth once, showing an unbelievable reaction. When I encountered a blinking red eye at a distance that breathes like that. Oops. I was about to take a big breath and bend my head. What are you so surprised about? At the same time as the voice of the Grand Duke of Hell, my head stops nodding as if I was caught by something. Then I felt the soft palm of my hand wrapped around my neck. Two hugs in the human world. Where the hell did that defeat go? The Grand Duke of Hell immediately began to reduce the distance slightly. I tried my best to pull out my face, but the more pressure I felt in my neck. No matter how much I used the dragon, my head wouldn''t budge. When each other''s noses eventually touched. Are you sure you don''t have any other problems? The Grand Duke of Hell asked with a feeling that he would check something. I barely opened my mouth, looking at the red eyes that were close enough to fill half my vision. W-what are you doing? What are you doing? Isn''t it obvious? Contrary to what I said desperately, the Grand Duke of Hell answered very simply. Actually, I didn''t want to do this when I got dizzy.... . Once I found a way, I couldn''t wait any longer for this body. ? In the following words, I had to feel a strange anxiety. Anyway, I''m not worried, and if your sexual function works properly... And if you just don''t like it for no reason... The King of Hell smiles briefly. With this body, I have no choice but to exercise my right to win. As soon as I heard it, I felt more anxious. Suddenly the bell in my head starts to ring. I! As soon as I tried to speak quickly, the hand of the Grand Duke of Hell tightened my mouth. I tried to speak up, but the hand grip of the Grand Duke of Hell would not allow me to resist. It''s like I''m tired of waiting. Done. I don''t want to flirt with you any more, so I''ll do what I want now. It was that moment. Just think of it as a good dream. Aaaaah! Unexpectedly, the eyes of the Grand Duke of Hell suddenly began to glow. The phenomenon was very unexpected, and I had no time to react because I was facing it from the beginning. Ew, is this...? Eventually, after the light flooded my vision with force majeure, I suddenly felt numb. It''s okay.... I no longer hear the voice of the Grand Duke of Hell clearly. It pours into my ears as if I were listening to it while I was asleep. It won''t be long now. If you wake up after a deep sleep.... I feel like I''m slowly sinking into the water. ... because it will all be over. I felt the world getting darker and darker. * Implicit. Implications generally refer to a phenomenon in which the sensation or judgment is unconsciously expressed through stimuli conveyed by others without going through reason. People who are implied generally appear similar to hypnotism or when they fall asleep, and they feel like they are dreaming. In such cases, the external stimulus is almost senseless and unconditionally acceptable, thus changing the inner psychology or attitude. However, the implications are not always constant. The stronger the intensity, the more room for external stimuli to interfere. When the implication is weak, it is possible to induce only a slight emotional change while maintaining the awakening state. When walking properly, it is possible to manipulate the memory of the subject if the person who is knowledgeable about the implication has determined to be deep inside the subject. And now. Hehe. The Grand Duke of Hell looks at Kim Soo-hyun with his head down and smiles satisfactorily. He confirmed that the imprint he triggered worked properly. It''s been a while. Khh... Kim Soo-hyun''s mouth, who was bowing her head between the stars, came out with a big cry. It''s kind of a sign that it''s time to wake up slowly. Then, the two eyes of the Grand Duke of Hell looked at Kim Soo-hyun. I''m looking forward to what kind of dream you''re going to have. In fact, the reason the Grand Duke of Hell used the implication was simple. It was too awkward for Kim Soo-hyun to show her behavior without any clear reason. So this time, harmony tolerates the implication of the Grand Duke of Hell without a word. As a result, Kim Su-hyun is currently in a very strong implication. Of course, it wasn''t enough to manipulate the memory, but it was a robbery in a dimension different from the implication I had walked when I met you in the tower earlier. It was because Kim Soo-hyun, who was strong in spirit, fell into a state of sleep. The effect that the Grand Duke of Hell is aiming for is one. Among Kim Su-hyun''s experiences relating to ''Sung, the most intense desire is to pull out memories and simultaneously try to change attitudes and psychology. In a way, it is similar to when Kim Soo-hyun used mind training. And after a while, when Kim Soo-hyun lifted her head completely. Huh? The Grand Duke of Hell instinctively felt something was wrong. The Grand Duke of Hell, who died without even knowing it, began to slowly examine Kim Soo-hyun. The man in front of me was Kim Soo-hyun. It''s definitely Kim Soo-hyun. But it doesn''t look like Kim Soo-hyun. Time has flowed quickly only for Kim Soo-hyun. A little while ago, a young man who was only in his 20s suddenly grew old and showed traces of time all over his face. The fatigued face appeared to be almost in his 30s and 40s. Moreover, his calm eyes were blurred and reminded me of the eyes of the dead. Even if I killed myself now, it was so grim that I didn''t think it was strange. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun, who was staring around with a blank eye, suddenly opened her eyes wide after finding the Duke of Hell. And I opened my mouth as if I couldn''t believe it. Lilith? A heavy, boiling voice flows out. Lilith? The Duke of Hell frowned on Ami for the first time. You...? What are you dreaming...? Just in time. Lilith...! Kim Soo-hyun, who cried out as if he was suffocating, rushed towards the Grand Duke of Hell with an evil rush. For a moment, the fallen Grand Duke of Hell crumbles to the ground. The situation was the opposite. It was not a position to harm Kim Soo-hyun in the first place, but it allowed Kim Soo-hyun access while he was thinking about something else for a while. Soon, when the Grand Duke of Hell barely regained his senses, he was already lying on the ground on Kim Soo-hyun. What the...? The Grand Duke of Hell, who had barely turned his head and looked at Kim Soo-hyun, lost his words for a moment. The blurred eyes that were loosened earlier are nowhere to be found. In the eyes of the bloodshot myocardial infarction, a terrible hatred is exploding that would tear the Grand Duke of Hell apart right now. Even the Grand Duke of Hell was spewing such fierce fury that he felt even for a moment. ... Yes. The Grand Duke of Hell used implications, and his sympathy was acceptable. In the process, if two beings made a mistake or overlooked something, it was only one. It is that Kim Su-hyun assumed to have used the implication because she didn''t know exactly what life she had been through, just looking at her current appearance. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, you''re so late today. I changed my mind in the middle once and it was too late to write it down again. It was originally that the Grand Duke of Hell and Hwa were going to provoke Kim Soo-hyun and write that Kim Soo-hyun had been turned into an SM play. However, no matter how much I read it, it was very awkward for Kim Soo-hyun to get a fever. So what should I do... I thought about it and just deleted it. But I didn''t want to delete them all, so I left a little bit of a note. Please read the information below lightly._(__)_ * It''s not the same as before. I spoke in a powerless voice. Then suddenly, I felt really weak. Finally, I opened my mouth, slouching my shoulders. at all. Can you give us a minute? The Grand Duke of Hell did not answer. I could only hear him sigh lightly. However, soon after releasing the riding posture and sitting quietly next to him, it seems to be a permission of something. I''ve barely regained my body''s freedom, but now that I''m back in the mess, I''m not sure what it is. Suddenly, I was desperate to think of the candle, and fortunately, I caught the candle. I sighed and put the lotus weed in my mouth and lit the fire. I told you not to use it as a cigarette! The hatchet squeals, but it spits out the smoke with one ear. The Duke of Hell sneaks up to the side and grabs the mermaid''s pose as he burns the tender candles. Speak freely. Why won''t you help me? Why won''t you help me...? Is that what the Grand Duke of Hell was thinking? Since the time and environment of the Duke of Hell were different, there was no choice but to make each other''s perspectives differ, but on the one hand, it made them smile. In fact, I know why she said that earlier. Perhaps the meaning of peace is focused on the same purpose as mine. That''s why I''m so happy now. Anyway, I understand that, but I strongly felt that this is not right. . The Grand Duke of Hell was still staring at me. I straightened my mind for a moment, then opened the horse door after a few rounds of candlelight. So... You want to have my baby. That''s right." Then I''m going to be his mother. Huh? I look away and see the Grand Duke of Hell with his eyes wide open. What''s wrong with him? Isn''t it? Well, yes. You''re right. That''s right. But just like that, I''m going to be his father, right? but? But what? I mean, you and I both deserve to be parents. . I was hesitant to eat just once, just because I heard that I was pregnant. If the Duke of Hell simply wanted to sleep with me once, he might have been happy to oblige. I''m a little sorry for a few women, but I have enough excuses anyway. Maybe he was so excited about sleeping with the existence of the Grand Duke of Hell. However, if ''child is associated with, no, ''my child or my child, then the story is different. About three years ago, I used the zero-code as a proposition to return to Earth, like my brother and Han Soyoung. And ever since I started the car twice, I''ve always lived and acted carefully to make sure that the goal hasn''t shifted a bit. To be more precise, he didn''t do anything that might leave a fool or regret. He tried not to leave any room to catch his own ankle when he returned. Think of it that way. Having a child was one of the most cautious things to do, as long as the parents felt that they were 100% responsible. If I see the end of the second car in the situation where one of my children was born, I think the way back to Earth will not be clean enough. Think about it. Suppose there was a child in the other world with my blood, wouldn''t it bother you in any way? Worst of all, you can go back to Earth and miss your child or the hall plains. ... and all the way back to Earth, and you miss the Hall Plane? It''s a situation I would never wish for. That''s why if you get dizzy, you have no relationship with the residents... Who knew? I can''t believe I''m going through this. Kick. It was then. As I was thinking about what to do, I suddenly heard someone laughing and killing me. ? As I looked up, I saw the Grand Duke of Hell turning in the opposite direction. The Grand Duke of Hell was lowering his head, but sometimes shaking his shoulders lightly seems to hold a smile. Not only that.The nagging hatchet has been silent for a while. Suddenly, I felt something strange. I opened my mouth quietly. The Duke of Hell? ! At that moment, the entire body of the Grand Duke of Hell gave a big jolt. And slowly, very slowly, he looks back at me, shaking his head. The ball of the Grand Duke of Hell, which had turned around and looked at me completely, was in a very big inflated state.... What''s wrong with him? So soon I''ll open my mouth again. Huff...! - Phew...! Ah, hahahahahahaha! - Puhahahahahahaha! The sound of two women''s bright laughter rang before my ears and in my head at the same time. Chapter 667 00667 2. King of Hell. Dream. It''s a dream. I dream. Yeah, I''m dreaming. I mean, a situation where I realize I''m dreaming. So you call this the lucid dream? That sounds good, but there are about three reasons why I think I''m dreaming right now. Tr a n sl a te d by pmtl.co m First things first. That your vision and your consciousness are strange. - I''m sorry! My bad, my bad! - Yo, forgive me! I beg you! There was a woman on the floor who was grievously begging, and a man was being brutally abused. The man who kicked the woman''s jaw and smashed her abdomen all the time was'' me Kim Soo-hyun. But there was another me who watched what was happening in front of my eyes from the perspective of a third party. Of course this is also another me. That is, the field of view is very subtle. I''m not out of fluid, but I''m looking at myself. And at the same time, I share my vision with another person who is assaulting you, so think about it. Isn''t it strange? I can only imagine it''s a dream. And number two. Tr ansl a t e d b y jp t l . om That my body doesn''t move on my own. - Sa, help! Save me! I''ll do anything if you spare my life! - I''ll bark! Dog, dog, dog! Puppy, puppy, puppy! Kim Soo-hyun, who I could see, was acting out of my control. No, to be more precise, it''s a state of uncontrollability. Not only that, but all the shapes around me and that woman seemed faint as well. Perhaps this is the most compelling evidence. And finally, number three. I didn''t give that order to Belpegore! That''s what Belpegor wants...! - Ha, Han So-young... What''s happening in my dream right now is a realization of the experience I had in the first place. After winning the battle with the Great Devil, it was a memory of taking Lyris captive. - Please... Please... - I''m sorry. Han So-young... I really did something wrong. Yeah? Yeah. At that moment, I stopped thinking and focused on the phenomenon of the sudden incantation. She falls facedown, barely holding her head up. Looking up at me with a pale face. Your upper body touches the ground powerlessly, and your lower body kneels and raises your hips as far as you can. Lie down like a dog, chained in chains, of course, and look very miserable. You look like you''ve seen a fallen she-camel. Not only that, but the naked body that was not wearing a garment just came out of the shower, with a drop of semen and Sityun peeing on its back. The drenched hair was scattered everywhere, and the black wings on the back were brutally torn. - I''d rather kill him! You son of a bitch! - Ha, don''t! Please don''t! I said I was sorry! Lyris cries out in fear with puffy eyes. But I laugh madly and insult Lilith, ignoring what I''ve heard. Transl ated by Jpm t l.c o This is really spectacular, right? I didn''t think Lilith the Great Devil was gonna beg a human for his life. Would you like it if your men saw you? No, it''s only natural not to show it to Belpegor! - Oh, I said no! Belpegor killed your brother...! It''s full and full of flesh. - Shut the fuck up! Even if you did, you still have Han So-young...! - Aaaaahhhh! Bang, bang! Bang, bang! One day, I was shaking her back like a madman, curling her head. At the same time, every time I do a round trip exercise, I slap Lilith on the floor with no excuse. The more she screamed, the more I laughed and did not stop. Hmm. In retrospect, I think I may have been out of my mind at this point. Now I can be as bold as I can be as a third party, but at least at this point I remember exactly how I felt and what I acted in unison. ... How can I forget this moment? It''s one of the few pleasant memories of my first life. That''s when she was really good. When I think about it, I seem to have an evil relationship with Lyris and his clan, among the great devils. Belpegor, created by Lyris, was the one who ended up killing his brother, as well as many acquaintances, including Bakdayeon. And she was the one who envied Han Soyoung''s beauty and brought her family members to a miserable end, no less. As far as I''m concerned, the most miserable dead users I''ve ever known could be named Han Young as my first hand. Don''t look. Soo-hyun... Please... Please... please don''t look at me! damn it. I''m pissed at you for thinking about that. As I forced myself to lose my temper, another change was being made between me and Lilith. I pulled out my sword, turned it into an inverse, and then I forcibly shoved it through her anus. T r ansl a t e d b y jp t l . om - Aaaaahhhh! Lilith screams in tears, but soon she starts shaking her ass desperately, knife-squeezed in her anus. I was smiling bitterly, avoiding the moving sword in the direction of the hip swing. Then, like a full swing, he alternately spanks Lilith''s ass. Oh, I remember that scene. I think he said he''d give me a chance to kill me. Of course, it was meant to be a taunt, and she would cheer as she slapped her butt as the sword grew weaker. Looking at me in another way that insults her in so many different ways gives me a grin. However, we don''t know who shows this dream for what purpose. However, even if I lean, I can tell you that if the goal was to shake me with this dream, it was a complete mistake. No, I wanted to say thank you. Some hoped that this dream would last a little longer. Lilith. It was a memory that I almost forgot buried deep in my heart. It''s more accurate to say that I didn''t want to think about what was going on with her, but I guess I can get back to being clear by dreaming like this. As a result, I feel that I have strengthened my hostility to a demon that I have not cared about. Yeah, this is the moment where Terra is right in front of us, but I feel like it would be very unfair to just walk away. I want to bring back at least the pain I had to suffer from the great devils. That way, I smiled at her, looking at me, treating her like a she-camel. I closed my eyes calmly as part of trying to feel a little more confident at this point. It was then. Cheer up! As I was about to assimilate into the consciousness of my dreams, suddenly there was a huge noise phenomenon in front of my eyes. Something is severely twisted, as if there was noise mixed in the TV signal, and then the flow starts to accelerate. The situation accelerates and returns as if you are trying to escape the reality of this dream or pressing the Fast Forward button. After a while. The surrounding area is quiet. The violent waves in her vision disappeared as well as the sound of Nana Lyris'' words. After closing my eyes for a moment, I felt a strange feeling, and I lost my words for a moment. What is it? Suddenly something changed. I don''t know exactly what changed. It''s just a blurry vision, and it''s just a blurry shape. I don''t think I woke up from a dream... Then, I feel like I''m having a lot of nightmares. My head is full of confusion about things that change in time and time. T r an sla te d b y p t l .o m But wait a minute. The moment I looked down as my vision slowly became clear, I realized I was on my knees. And a little bit, but also the fact that the environment has changed. Not only that, there was a woman lying naked in front of me, but not Lilith. Hair like lava on one back, which is not clearly visible, suggests that a woman is most likely the Duke of Hell. Recognizing this, curiosity and emptiness came at the same time. I don''t know why Lilith disappeared and why the Duke of Hell suddenly appeared. However, I thought it was a good opportunity to sharpen dull blades, but the moment I was about to assimilate my consciousness, things changed. However. Oh. As the focus of the field of view gradually caught, the moment the dazzling innards of the Grand Duke of Hell caught my eye, the unfortunate heart disappeared like snow. Flabby buttocks that soar right in front of you, and flat, slippery thighs that support your moon-like buttocks. And when I saw the thick valley that was raised deep in my glutes and the transparent dew that was dripping on the gold of my skin, I was suddenly elastic. However, the moment I saw the blade sticking from the hilt of my anus, I felt somewhat suspicious. Why is the sword over there...? "Oh, is this a dream? At that moment, I thought this situation was an extension of my dream since Lyris. When you dream of Lucid, sometimes you hear that happens. Yes, yes. I nodded with certainty. Most of all, I can''t let the Duke of Hell come to this miserable situation. After that, I was naked all of a sudden, but I just thought I''d like it. It''s a dream. I felt at ease when I thought it was a dream. I regained my composure and watched the Grand Duke of Hell fall facedown. And I struggled with the severe conflict that erupted from my mind. No frizzy hair, no smooth back, no tight thighs, no supple buttocks. Everything was truly perfect. I couldn''t figure out where to start. Wait, it''s still a dream, right? At that moment, I looked up in a dizzy mind with a dark desire. I mean, literally, if this was a dream, wouldn''t it matter what you did? The moment I thought about it, I suddenly remembered many memories in my head at once. The pain I had to feel in the sun of cowardice and the appearance of the Grand Duke of Hell playing with me. After tasting it one by one, all I can remember is getting pinched. I was naturally angry. I slowly raise my hand, and then put my hand on my suddenly extended butt. As I gently stroked it, I felt the hot feeling that would melt away immediately. Oh, it''s soft. Hey, Grand Duke of Hell. He makes fun of his butt and talks, but he doesn''t hear the King of Hell''s answer. We also completed the last verification process that we might have wanted to check. After nodding my head in a satisfied mood, I raised my right hand, which was rubbing my butt, high in the sky. And... You fight that well?! During this time, I forcefully slapped my hand, bursting the wall. Pair! The sound of the kick brings the Grand Duke of Hell''s butt to a massive halfway house. The waves rise with a faint ripples, making sure your glutes have some flesh. The feeling of the skin on the palm of my hand made me feel like I was waking up in a new world. It was so touching that I was so wrapped up in my hands. No, it''s not. One is not enough. You fought well, didn''t you? What''s with the arrogance? Boom! Boom! Yes! I was wrong! But you did something wrong in the first place, right? Get out of here! And you know what? What, you want me to give it to you? That''s what you''re saying? What kind of semen storage am I? I can''t help but notice the way she looks and talks! Embarrassing, pretending to be reluctant, politely asking for a hat on the board! Shut the fuck up! Wow. Look at this. Look at this. I hit my butt a few times, and then I turned my back on it. Tell me honestly, is the king just an excuse? You just wanted to do it once, right? How many people have you been with? You pervert! Chainsawduck! Is it because you had Lilith''s dream first? In fact, it was just horseshit, but I follow it now. I was really paying attention to condemning the Grand Duke of Hell''s ass. I just smack my butt as hard as I can, whispering as I can. The stronger I hit, the more I felt like I was addicted to the shaky skin or the hot senses. Then, the fluffy white butt suddenly became red and was angry by itself. Occasionally, it seemed to shrivel. Where did you say you did good? Don''t flinch! Then I stopped flinching like a lie. Suddenly, Victoria''s glimmer of light still lingers in her anus. I thought something was bothering me, so I grabbed the blade carefully and tried to pull it out.... No, wait. Glory of Victoria? I hurriedly listened. It''s really an honor for Victoria. It is Victoria''s glory to see it twice or three times. Suddenly, I felt like I was splashing cold water. I reflexively touched the right earlobe. Then the earrings that were always touched.... Nothing? What the hell is going on here? It was that moment. The excuse is. No..." A sad voice came from somewhere quietly into my ears. At the same time, I felt numb and full of stiffness. It was a familiar voice. Well, but... For a moment I didn''t think of anything. I just forcibly move my gaze where the sound came from. There. Me too... It''s my first time... Nothing so sad. There was the Grand Duke of Hell who barely turned his head and glanced at his lower lip. . huh? Chapter 668 00668 2. King of Hell. It was that moment. Are you awake now? Unlike before, a self-help voice flowed into my ears. As I look hard, I see the Duke of Hell looking helpless somewhere. I was only able to wake up then. The sluggishness and dreaminess that flowed through my body were scattered and filled with tension and embarrassment instead. It was only then that I was able to accurately understand the situation. The appearance of the Grand Duke of Hell, who was posing like a resembling puppy, made me anxious to see. The beautiful, lava-colored hair that was shaken by someone''s strong grip fades into a bald spot. The traces of the impact on the body, including the face, made it possible to guess what happened. That''s it. A knife in a red butt or anus that exploded.... Tr a nsl ate d by jp m t l .c o I did it. It wasn''t a dream. No, it wasn''t a dream from the Grand Duke of Hell, even if it really was a dream. For some reason, what I thought was a dream happened in reality. I''m a little sleepy. He told me in a bold voice that the Duke of Hell knew how I felt. However, something seemed to endure it forcefully. The accent didn''t seem to be my fault, but I couldn''t help feeling miserable. The Grand Duke of Hell was still looking at me with his eyes wide open. I opened my mouth to say "Moore," but I couldn''t say anything. It just comes out a sigh. Eventually, I grabbed the blade carefully and pulled it out slowly. Victoria''s glory comes out with a wet noise. ... Ugh. T rans l ated b y jpmt l.om Suddenly, a small faint sound followed. At that moment, I doubted my eyes. Suddenly, a stream of hot tears flowed from the eyes of the Grand Duke of Hell. So the Duke of Hell is crying. Suddenly, tears fell down my cheeks. The moment I realized that, I was shocked. It''s because no one else could have imagined the Duke of Hell to be so weak. Keep going, it''s okay. I hope this works out fast. Immediately, the Grand Duke of Hell swallowed his tears and turned his head forward. He doesn''t want to see me cry. However, the small shoulder trembles lightly and is constantly trampled on. When I think about it, the reason I refused to have sex earlier was simple. It is because I am angry at the attitude of just getting rid of me and ending it quickly, seeing me as a purpose or tool instead of seeing me in-house. But that''s what I am, too. He also did not think of the Grand Duke of Hell as a woman, so in the end, I was in the same position. When I thought about it, I had nothing more to say. Suddenly, I felt a faint breeze coming into my mouth. I was frozen to death, and I opened my mouth without even knowing it. I closed my mouth and swallowed a saliva. The Grand Duke of Hell was still in a puppy pose as if to continue, but he still did not get confused. What am I supposed to do here...? In the end, silence continued for a while, not like this or like this. Suddenly, what the Grand Duke of Hell said just now struck me. This is my first time, too. Then I could understand the tears of the Grand Duke of Hell. The Grand Duke of Hell must have had some expectations shortly before his thousands of years of longing came true. Especially in the first experience, that expectation would have been amplified and given meaning in its own way. But I almost ruined that first experience. No, I screwed up. This situation has shattered the expectations of the Grand Duke of Hell. Then there''s one thing I have to do. Spilled water cannot be contained, but broken pieces can be attached. The surroundings have been quiet for a while, but the air is strangely hot. But strangely, I no longer feel like a bitch. Rather, it was a hot, hot wind that enveloped the Grand Duke of Hell. Like at least hoping for a new life to be born here. Dear. Please!" The Grand Duke of Hell cries out sadly for shame that this condition continues. His voice was still slightly wet. I felt shortness of breath and felt calm and heartfelt. T r ans la te d by jp m tl.om Hey. Eventually, I was drawn to the stream and opened my mouth dazed. Then I''ll keep going. The Grand Duke of Hell did not answer. I just nodded slowly once. I stared at the Grand Duke of Hell, still in the same position, and put my hands on his red bitten butt. ! Then I could see my butt twitching to see if I was surprised. But I didn''t spank him this time. I was gently touched with the thought of feeling sorry. After a while. I forcefully scattered the puppy pose by grabbing the pelvis with both hands. So the body of the Grand Duke of Hell swirled around and met me, and I could see the eyes with a strange feeling. I can''t remember everything I did while I was unconscious. But at the very least, I wanted to make the first and perhaps last experience of the Grand Duke of Hell a good one. And I wanted to say I''m sorry for the way I acted if I had to have sex. That''s all I could think about. I wiped the tears on my cheeks with one hand and tidied up the hair on the ground with the other. Then a pair of anxious shaking eyes slowly begin to sink. On the contrary, this time, my vision began to tremble less. The figure of the Grand Duke of Hell that was revealed was truly perfect, no, it was enormous. It wasn''t a lie to me that I didn''t know where to put my hands. A clavicle that draws a beautiful line to be tasteful, and a tasty white tomb that lays down a large bowl of rice. And a light red nipple that rises in the middle of the hill.... It was truly fantastic that I could not find the lower belly and the waist that drew the cut lines below. That''s all. The smooth thighs that were deemed a sin to touch, and the fluffy red fur that was plumped up between the crotch had a truly seductive shape. I continue to drool from earlier. I felt like I wanted to rub my face against my breasts like this. I wanted to feel the warmth. But I could hardly bear it. No, I had to. From now on, I must act with the thought of the Grand Duke of Hell, not me. Tr an s la t e d b y jp t l .c om I said it was my first time.... The Grand Duke of Hell was staring at me blinking. I smiled slightly for peace of mind, then moved my head between my slightly flared thighs. He then grabbed his thighs with both hands and slowly opened them to the left and to the right. Him, you? You hear a startled voice, but your thighs flare helplessly in both directions. Within a wide open crotch, I saw a deep and even curve along the red fluffy hair. There was a fever more intense than anywhere else, and even with his thighs open, his mouth was tightly shut. I took my hand off my thigh and placed it around my vulva. And I opened the gap as carefully as I could. The shyly closed valley slowly begins to open. Then he felt something strange. Now, hold on! What are you going to do now...? The Grand Duke of Hell twists his waist with a shrieking sound. However, more than half of the buds had already been opened, revealing their wet insides. At the same time, like a colourful rose, precious places revealed their insides vigorously, spitting out the hot air that had been in the deep hole. I focused my gaze as I was intoxicated by the fragrant flesh filling my nose. A pair of pink petals adhered to the cave with their wings wide open. Further inside, there was a hole so deep that you couldn''t see the end of the car, and there were continuous creased red innards pierced like caves. Ah. Suddenly, the moment my insides flashed a vivid red light with moist water, I suddenly groaned. Even the breath I took was quite rough. The urge to take this place over me suddenly raised my head, but I could barely bear it. Now my throat is burning so tightly that swallowing the saliva won''t calm me down, but I forcefully opened my mouth. Then I kissed the petals in the mood of kissing. Th-that place...! The voice of embarrassment struck the elongated ear, but I didn''t mind. My mouth has been burning ever since I kissed you, and I inhale it gently, without hesitation. Then, as the hot air flows in, a mixture of strange flavoring liquids comes in, and I open the hole even bigger and push my tongue away. Next moment. T r an s la te d by p tl.o Y-you...! I''m so ashamed of myself... Heave? As soon as the tongue dug in, the calm glutes felt convulsed. Then I felt the hands of the Grand Duke of Hell pressing down on my head, as if to push me away, but all I did was act outside. Maybe if he really wanted to push, he would have pushed. The fact that you''re acting this powerless means that the Grand Duke of Hell is also feeling something different. I began to tease my tongue even more because I was able to gain strength from that thought. The mouth to the vagina continues to suck, and the tongue licks every part of it. You rascal...! Every time I hear the voice of the Grand Duke of Hell, I change the movement of my tongue. I rolled it up and touched the location of the clitoris and stabbed it into the cave as straight as I could. He carefully licked the slick wrinkles on the tip of his tongue and inhaled the hot liquid flowing out. In fact, I felt a tasteless taste of liquids that didn''t taste anything, but every strange inhalation made my throat more thirsty. Ugh...! Ugh...!" I was suddenly cut off from the voice of the Grand Duke of Hell selling me. Instead, I let out a wild hiss in the middle, and it was a voice that seemed to restrain the local senses. Suddenly, the area around his thigh was roused by clear liquid. Even though the inhalation has not been stopped from the beginning, wrinkles still crease in the flesh, resulting in more overwhelming liquids flowing like floods. I''m more sensitive than I thought...'' Anyway, this should make the pain less painful. By this time, I thought the lubricant would be enough, and by the time I took my tongue away, I suddenly felt the touch of a soft ridge that was gently rubbing against the public. As I looked away, I saw something small and round in front of my eyes. The crack in the upper part pierces his head, and it has a very small, yet beautiful pink glow. Burr, seeing me shaking all alone, all of a sudden, I gathered my mouth like I didn''t even know it. Yi, are you done now? The Grand Duke of Hell sighed and said, "I can hardly bear it." But instead of answering yes, I shoved it into the twitching clitoris like I did for the first time. I felt the existence of the ball coming into my mouth. Ah, ah...? Before I say the Duke of Hell is Moore, I''m like, "Boom! I sucked as hard as I could to make a sound. It was that moment. Ahhhh! For the first time, there was a proper mating, not a little groaning like before. Like a harpooned fish, the Grand Duke of Hell thumps, screaming and convulsing. At the same time, I tightened my face deeply because of my thighs that were shaking poodles. At the same time, I vomited hot water out of the retracted cave. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Memorize writer Royujin says, Before entering Season 4, Royujin has been having frequent breaks and is now struggling to keep up with his time. Moreover, the current state of the body is damaged by old smoke, so this is a time when novels thrive or perish. However, I know that the writer who accompanies the reader is trying to repay the writer for missing his reader''s extraordinary love, because he has joined daily dramas like evil, forgetting his own body and writing in the attack of his nephews. The writer should consider the readings of the reader, make the novel shine more with the love given to me, and try to expand and nurture the satisfaction and enjoyment of the reader. I hope the reader will entrust me with the work of continuing daily events. And if God does not do it right, then rule over his sin and remove it from the Preferred Writing list. If you do not have a copy to meet your reader''s expectations, please rebuke me with a comment and reveal your laziness. Discuss your readers'' comments often with pretty comments and try to find your own way. Please take away profanity and profanity and follow the old teachings that come from the beginning. This grumpy writer was impressed by the grace he received, and now he is going to eat Triangle Kimbap late in the evening, and he is about to leave for the convenience store, so he will burst into tears and not know what to say. Chapter 669 00669 2. King of Hell. As I keep my eyes off my fluttering thighs, I see the Duke of Hell trembling with his eyes wide open. Seeing the convulsions quietly, I felt the penis rising up. The seemingly smiling but crying face gave me a fresh but kind of confidence. Bloop! One more time, the petal hole opened up and spilled a substantial amount of clear liquid. Whether it was the last peak or not, the body of the relentless Grand Duke of Hell sinks slightly. Phew...! Then something burst out of my tremendously satisfied groan, and I climbed into the body of the Grand Duke of Hell in peace. Then the Grand Duke of Hell opened his eyes and stared at me, blushing his face. Y-you are. You''re so mean. T r a nslated by p tl .c om I''m sorry. You were surprised, right? How far are you willing to insult this body? How much shame do you have to make to be satisfied? Hahaha. I heard a soft voice without knowing it. Suddenly, I was smiling. It was because I felt so beautiful that the Grand Duke of Hell was spilling out of me with great shame. I slowly swept away the lava-like hair. Tsi, put it away! Go. Suddenly, I''m staring so hard.... Sorry. I''m going to insert it anyway. This body has been waiting for a while. But you do whatever you want...! T r a n sla t e d b y jp m t l . o Because you''re the first. It could hurt a lot the first time. So it''s only gonna hurt a little less if you squeeze it gently. I explained the role of lubricant in the solution. The Grand Duke suddenly turns his head to the side after expressing that he has lost his words. What a waste of caring. Who said you needed it? It was blunt, but it was a blatant tone. I felt like kissing that pouty cheek. But I think I''ll say it again, so what should I do?). I thought that way, I opened the petals that closed the mouth of the road to the left and to the right, putting the tip of my penis at the entrance. Immediately, the steamy energy in my lower abdomen began to envelop me. At the same time, the heart beats the biceps. If not expected, it would be a lie. No one but the Duke of Hell. It shouldn''t be too hard to shake your heart at the expectation that you might conquer something that might be the best. Of course. I swallowed my breath lightly as I watched the tentacle cave soaking wet. I hold my breath, squeezing my penis like a crowbar, and then slowly push it in. The chunk of elongated flesh burrows into the ground. The union began with Bahh. At first, I didn''t feel anything because I pushed it as carefully as possible. I just felt hot. But starting at the tip of the penis, about a quarter was dug in. I felt something stiff and a slight resistance. I intuited its identity. So, I thought it would be better to pierce it all at once, and I stabbed my penis just as hard as I could. It was then. Woojik, woojik! At the same time as it rips through thin mucous membranes. Oh, my! I was startled and resilient. How am I supposed to express this feeling? Trans la t e d b y jptl.co The Grand Duke of Hell''s cave was extremely hot. Really, really hot. As I tore the virgin veil and went deeper, I felt like I had put my penis in a simmering furnace. No, I feel like a lump of red, crumpled iron that burns with an iron rod. I felt like my penis was melting away because it didn''t burn, melting gently into the Grand Duke''s womb. Ahhhh... Then the fever that disguised the pain rose like a flood, and I groaned as if I didn''t know it. But it wasn''t over yet. What, what? For me it was clear that I was going to stop inserting for a while. It was because I felt the need to catch my breath for a moment due to unimaginable stimuli and sensations. However, he was already slipping into the hole as if he were surrounding himself. My cutting-edge skin was cut and dug. I felt my mind gradually drifting away. I struggled somehow, but the Grand Duke of Hell''s cave was swallowing greedily at his penis, as if he never wanted to let me go. After a long time, my groin hit the Grand Duke''s thigh. The penis was not enough to go deep, so it was swallowed to the root. I feel like I''m about to sink into an endless swamp and fall straight ahead. Pussy! Him, you? Why all of a sudden? Surprisingly, the voice of the Grand Duke of Hell was no stranger than a little mentioned. When I looked up, I saw the face of the Grand Duke of Hell looking at me with a slightly suspicious light. You, you, you, you? Suddenly, my teeth hit me, but I could barely speak. Me? Tr ansl ate d by jp t l . om The Grand Duke of Hell is revolting. Suddenly, I felt a cozy hand that wrapped around my back and patted. I don''t know. I felt a little uneasy, but I gave it a little strength.... Anyway, it doesn''t feel so bad to feel full. It doesn''t hurt as much as I thought. Is this all because of you? Madness, madness. It''s a little empowering, huh? What''s wrong with you all of a sudden, anyway? Are you in any pain? No, I''m not sick. This, this... Huh? Yes, I feel so good inside you... Gee, you feel so good? You hear the distraught voice of the Duke of Hell. But it was true. The inside of the Grand Duke was making me feel something that I had never experienced, something that I truly could not bear. The feeling of sticky flesh while wet and moist, as well as the feeling of slippery, intense tightness at one moment, was truly a tremor. Maybe that''s it. After it''s fully inserted, the vaginal wrinkles are wrapped around my penis, and I''m sucking away at it like a heartache just now because I teased it a little with my tongue. Now, I don''t know... Well, that doesn''t sound very offensive. I really wanted to shake my back and stab myself like crazy. But I couldn''t. I''m still suffocating right now, but if I get more irritation here, I''ll think about it right away. As I try to endure it somehow, I bite down on it, but a painful groan leaks out between me. I think I know how the Duke of Hell felt just now. It was then. Tra ns lat e d b y jp m tl .com Hmmm? I guess I got my leisure back. The Grand Duke of Hell lets out a strange rain as if he knew something. Then I suddenly held myself tight with the hand that was tapping my back. It was an act that did not speak English, but I called the patriotic nation to the thought that we should calm down first. It was that moment. Phew! Suddenly, the Grand Duke of Hell is lightly fighting. Hehe?! Suddenly, I felt a terrifying attraction pulling the penis as far as I could. As if I was going to burst like this, I groaned without knowing the pain caused by the sucking pressure. But the pain seems to be going away for a while. The pain soon turned into an indescribable pleasure and turned into a mind-blowing exhilaration. After a while. A white vision illusion appeared. I embraced the glamorous upper body on my own. And the more fun I had, the more I reached the peak, I hugged the Duke of Hell with all my might. And after a long time, I felt the semen that I had been patient with explode through the urethra. Ugh! Ah...!" The feeling of sperm spattering at the end of the urethra. I think I''ve endured it for a really long time. All this time, everything that''s concentrated bursts out like a bot, and I feel like I''m peeing. I tried to get my penis out of there quickly, but I didn''t even feel like it. It was because I felt the rush to remove it, and I didn''t let go as if it were going somewhere. Eventually, I could barely get out of it after squeezing out all the semen from the root tip. The penis that came out of the world was ripe red because it was so hot inside. The touch felt so refreshing. Hah...! Hah...!" I was breathless for a long time. The first feeling I felt after I had only regained my reason was shame. I felt so ashamed that I wanted to go into a rat hole. It''s almost like you put it in and never went back and forth. Of course, I felt that good.... Shi, aren''t you disappointed? Just in case you were wondering, I saw the Grand Duke of Hell, who was raising the top of Juju Island. Fortunately, the face is surprised to see the semen hitting the inside of it. Within a few moments, the Grand Duke of Hell lowered his head and looked between his crotch. Ah! Between the hot holes, a puff of blood gushes out and plummets to the ground. Suddenly, I was frightened by the blood, but I was able to breathe thinking that the Duke of Hell was a virgin. What a pity... Then he bent his upper body, saying in a voice that he felt sorry for the Grand Duke of Hell. And he looks like he''s trying to collect the spilled fluid, reflexively holding his hands and holding them back. Why is the Grand Duke of Hell looking up at me? What are you doing? Huh? I''m trying to put the flow back in. No, why put it back? Of course... It''s a shame, isn''t it? Maybe they could be kings. The look on the Grand Duke of Hell was very serious enough to just smile and hand it over. Meanwhile, the petals between the thighs were gently spreading, repeating the retraction, and vomiting out liquids mixed with blood and blood. It was a phenomenon that allowed me to see how much I had spilled, but before that, my penis jumped on its feet. It was because the movement of the petals roaring through the hole was very provocative, as if they were still lacking. ... Of course, I wanted to feel that feeling again, but most of all, I wanted to wash away the guilt of crucifixion. I avoided the tilting eyes of the Grand Duke of Hell, then opened my mouth quietly. Hey, there''s still a lot here... ? I don''t need to collect them... . Suddenly, I felt a bitter look on my penis. I was worried that the Grand Duke of Hell was done and that I wouldn''t have anything to see or that I wouldn''t be angry. Heh, heh! Suddenly, I heard a strange cough once or twice. Well, then... I felt the hands of the Grand Duke of Hell slip through my fingers. Now, it''s a shame we keep going out.... The moment I immediately turned my gaze, I was slightly surprised. It''s because the Grand Duke of Hell was lying on his back with his legs boldly spread out. And... Will you hold it for me...?" I quietly said something embarrassing, and then moved my hands to open the petals. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Optolove: How can a young writer accept oppression if he wants to do his best by allowing his reader to punish his own sins and ask for judgment? I can''t help but say it''s foolish. The first is your name, and the second is the covenant. Why dig a dagger into your strength to keep the covenant and steal it? You, as a writer, keep the covenant with your reader and be good to others, and do not say that it is not a proper and stubborn posture to fulfill its righteousness and obligations. Just don''t ask others to punish you for thinking of you, but taking care of yourself will be enough for a better progress. 2. Shadow Hermit: How could you break my heart... Tell me if it''s hard or hard, how could you have kept it to yourself? I love you. So don''t ask me to remove you from my favorites list. I will not Do not rot in my mind, but recover quickly. I love you, Royujin, my love and destiny. 3. Large scrap metal: God still has 10 fingers left to type... 4. Delamare: Listen, listen. Listen to the comments. The Moon solstice of readers between writers'' holidays. The first coach to be recessed from the daily disaster center. All of the things you''ve seen, all of the things you''ve done, all of them. Live, live, live in Joara. Yariyali Yala-chul Yalari Yala (?) 5. Tunol: Among Joara novels, Namju are fags, and the other are BLs, so if you come in and see nothing, you only play a game. But one of them is a novel by the name of Memorize. I see a man when gay and gay people play, so how can I not see this? Let''s continue to work hard to make good novels. Th-there are more remarkable comments...; ?; Chapter 670 00670 3. Meanwhile, the same time. - A week ago. North continent. South cow city Monica. The Mercenary Clan House. After the attack on the Steel Mountains began, the Mercenary Clan House had nowhere to go. Not only did the main force participate in the massive attack, but there were no users who could carry out the mission, so they didn''t receive any mercenary requests. As a result, the remaining users were on leave indefinitely until the end of the raid, and were spending some time in small distances, such as dealing with daily errands or training. But today, the lobby on the first floor was packed with walks and walks. Despite the late afternoon, almost 10 + users are gathering in the lobby and waiting for someone. It was quite unusual considering that we rarely have time to meet, apart from the usual meal times. Sir, you don''t look so good at dinner these days. And then you get hurt. T r a nsla ted b y jpm t l.om I haven''t tasted much lately... Cough, cough! Anyway, that''s fine. Not really..." DoDoaa. I''m not eating. Beep beep?! Users who sit in the right places and talk about things. Park said that he was worried about his health, and Lee Man-seong threw up a cough and stirred his head. Baby Pegasus Dodo was biting someone''s head, and a beautiful silver-haired girl was shaking her head and struggling to pull it off. A laid-back view. However. Gobble gobble... Gobble gobble... As someone starts to hear you coming down the stairs, the users are as quiet as they promised. However, the sound of running in excitement seemed to be exhausting for some reason today. The users wondered whether they felt it. Tr a n s la t e d by p m t l . o After some unexpected tension in the lobby, you see someone coming down the stairs slowly. Thank you all for answering my calls while you''re busy. The user who appeared with the sinking voice was none other than Seung Woo Cho. I wonder if he felt a strange look on his face somewhere. Seeing Seung Woo walking into the center of the lobby with a puzzled face, the users shrugged their shoulders, looking only at each other. Oh, is that Seung Woo Jo? Hang on, Gao. The last time I joked around like that and then I heard that.... Soon, when I saw Seung Woo stopped walking, I grumbled, sitting next to Sang-nam Park. The rest of the North continent was listening closely to the progress of the Steel Mountains attack. Of course, it wasn''t until real time, and I hear it once every time I finish a local attack. After the expedition posted a targeted completion report, it was received and cleared at the entrance outpost and routed to North Continent users. As many of the remaining users continued to be informed, they knew some things were going on. I understand that the Machinery has successfully completed the two regional attacks, has participated in the three regional attacks to help his brother, and has completed the three regional attacks perfectly. And the fact that we''ve left three boroughs and now we''re in Atlanta. In fact, it was safe to assume that the Steel Mountains raid was complete. In this situation, the grumbling of Noh was a grumbling for a reason. I don''t like Seungwoo Cho who has such a strange attitude, knowing that he only needs to find the city now. Of course, there is no law telling monsters not to come out even after entering Atlanta, but Seung Woo has the power. When he announced the results of his attack on three locations earlier, he lied about being disconnected from all of them by pretending to be aggressive. I mean, you''re a shepherd boy. Marla immediately said, "Liar! It turned out to be a prank, but when they heard the news that it was extinct at that time, everyone felt a heartbeat. After that, Lee Man-seong was rarely very angry, and Cho Seung Woo went on to offer a polite apology and a promise that he would never do it again... So the central management agency delivered.... Soon after, Cho Seung Woo opened his voice. A half-mixed look of unbelievability and distress was indirectly telling us that no one would have heard the good news. Seung Woo. Why are you doing this all of a sudden? You want to see him angry again? Just talk fast! I know everything anyway. But is it because he has a record? The users cut off Cho Seung Woo''s words and gave him a pint. Yummi and Dodo, as well as the babies who were gathering together, were screaming and talking. . Tr a n sl a te d b y pmt l .c om Meanwhile, only Lee Man-seong, who alone remained calm, was staring at Cho Seung-woo with a complicated and subtle face. In my mind, I hope to be a liar and think about scolding, but the attitude and voice of speaking is not very suspicious as before. I felt something strange. I''ll get you the results of the Fourth Territory raid. Soon after Cho Seung Woo spoke, the users suddenly shut up. But wait a minute. Four or four? What do you mean, all of a sudden? Nono, who frowned at Ami for so long, cries out in a loud voice. Weren''t the Steel Mountains the end of the third district? But why 4? Well, I mean... Since entering Atlanta.... Oh, speak up! No, no, no. He''s joking again... just before the city was discovered! A new monster has appeared! At that time, Seung Woo, who could not bear it, cried out to her face, distorting her face. The momentary silence that followed. At this rate, it was hard to see as a joke. Cho Seung Woo also breathed, closing his mouth, and biting his lower lip while looking at Nora. After a little inconvenience, Seung Woo opened his mouth. Although it''s not the Steel Mountains.... Central Administration has said it defines the location where new monsters have emerged as the fourth region. Tr an slated by pm t l.com Well, that''s... At last, Nono tried to ask again, blinking his eyes and closing his eyes, realizing that it wasn''t a joke. But Park Sang-nam said, "Honey. Sit down, he calmed down and stared at Seung Woo with a complicated face. Soon, Park Sang-nam returned to his original solemn face, calmly breathing and opening his mouth. I''m sorry. Please continue to speak first. Yes. Then, Seung Woo barely nodded his head, slowly raising the record in his hand. Looking closely, the hand holding the record was slightly trembling. Park Sang-nam, who did not miss that move, calmed his mind in case there was any news. First of all, I heard that.... With the city in sight.... A new monster has appeared... Soon, Cho Seung Woo''s voice echoes aloud. A new monster. At the Central Administrative Organization. It''s supposed to be a monster from another dimension... ? The damage that the monster did.... I''m still counting.... It is estimated that, combined with the disappearance and death toll, there are well over 2,000. ! Then there was a groan that was unexpected. I have no choice. Of the three targets ever, the area that was hit the most was when the three areas were hit. There were less than 2,000 deaths and disappearances combined, more than 2,000 casualties in the fourth region? And you''re still counting? One day, the user is dumbfounded by the fact that a monster has appeared from another dimension and waits for the next. And the Mercenary Clan suffered... Trans l ate d b y Jpmtl .co m because this is the most important thing. Five dead, two missing... That was the moment I said it. You hear a whistling wind somewhere. Five dead, two missing. As a mercenary clan, you were the first to attack the Steel Mountains. Seven of them, but in the end, their expectations came true. Of course, the case of death or disappearance during the raid was multireflex. However, there were about 30 participants in the mercenary clan in the Steel Mountains raid. The fact that seven of them were on the list meant they had almost two halves of damage. Suddenly, the frenzy surrounding the lobby was filling with an uneasy energy that could not be tolerated. Among them, Cho Seung Woo said. The death list is. User Thumb Baek Hyun. Park Hyo-chan.... Seo Ji-hoon.... Woo-seok Lee... and Helena the resident... More than 5 people. Every time one person''s name is called, a sad light hits their faces. Not all the named users were named, but they did their part as a mercenary. And the missing persons list... First, with user Kim Hanbyol.... Moo, moo! It was then. As soon as Gimhanbyol''s name was mentioned, someone stood up, placing his hands on the bam and table. Those who secretly turned their gazes could see the big-eyed eccentricity that was torn apart. In fact, Lee Man-seong was not until the old man in the back, but it is similar everywhere non-combat users go. The center of the clan is a place where you don''t get much attention. It was Kim Han-sung who showed constant interest in Lee Man-sung. After receiving profound knowledge of jewelry, Gimhanbyol had almost become a teacher of Lee Man-sung. I visited almost every day to say hello, except for the case of carrying out the quest. That''s why it was not so strange for Lee to react so harshly to the fact that Kim Han-suh had disappeared. What are you talking about! Hanbyol, Hanbyol...! Oh, oh! Sir! Please calm down...! Park Sang-nam, who was preparing his mind in advance, quickly got up and began to calm down Lee. However, it was only Park Sang-nam. Other users'' reactions were no different from this. It was definitely worth it. Who is Gimhanbyol, a woman who has been active since the early days of the mercenary, and a reputable user who was responsible for one axis within the clan, even in secret classes. No. Even after leaving it, not many of us have been friends as long as we have. It was natural that they would be more shocked than the previously called users. But it wasn''t over yet. When Jo Seung Woo first spoke, he said there were two missing. That meant that there was still one person left. That, and. Cho Seung Woo had to feel a dark feeling when he looked at the users who were staring at him suddenly. I grabbed it like a record with a crooked handwriting, not a typical stylish handwriting. I thought about whether to say it for a while, but I had to say it one day. Eventually, Seung Woo decided to open his mouth. Khh, Clan Lord. It was a moment when the word ''Clan Lord suddenly appeared. I think I''m six years old. A silver-haired girl with a beautiful look like a goddess suddenly bowed her head and cried. Suddenly, a silent silence came over everyone in shock. Everyone stops breathing without my knowledge, so I can''t hear them. Even Iman and Park Sang-nam stopped, and they were astonished at him. Clan Road. Mercenary Clan Road. Everyone knows who this means without having to say who it means twice. So... Death, death and. He said he disappeared.... It was when Cho Seung Woo barely finished the progress report. Cough, cough! Cough, cough! Suddenly, Lee Man-seong threw up a cough and sat down as if it had collapsed. Hey, old man! And the moment Park Sang-nam was about to wake up. Wudang! Marya, Marya! As the chair creaks, the silver-haired girl starts running somewhere with 13 pairs of wings on her back. The speed is too fast, and within seconds, the dot disappears in a flash. Yummi starts chasing after the missing girl in a hurry. After a while. Beep, beep! Suddenly, I saw the baby Pegasus staring at me with his whole body fur and tail raised and his eyes closed. It was because there was nothing more to say in the attitude that I felt told not to lie, but to say it again quickly. No! It can''t be! That can''t be right! It''s already done. Sir, it''s over. There''s nothing we can do right now. Ha, Hanbyol! Khh, Clan Lord! He''s still missing. Let''s just calm down and wait. You can''t even do this. Yes? Soon, I heard the shouting of Lee Man-seong, and then I heard Park Sang-nam''s cry for help. It''s definitely not Cho Seung Woo''s fault. However, Seung Woo felt like a sinner for some reason shook his head. And... or better. Finally, the record that Seung Woo was holding fell down on the floor. Nono races in and picks up the record, as if he still couldn''t believe it. And I could see. Report on the progress of the attacks in the 4th Region. (5 dead, 2 missing. A total of 7.) 1. Death: Ahm Baek Hyun (5th year, archer, user), Hyo-chan Park (4th year, wizard, user), Seo Ji-hoon (5th year, priest, user), Woo-seok Lee (3rd year, priest, user), Helena (-, wizard, resident). 2. Missing person: Kim Hanbyol (Year 3, Gem Wizard, User), Kim Soo-hyun (Year 3, Swordsmanship Expert, User). = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Expected a comment today. 1. No more scenes? SOL) More! This one, by the way, is very different. You''ve made progress with someone who says you''re still weak. who says, "You know, I can''t get enough of my first drink, so I''ll take the assessment with humility. But I used to hate Lee Dong-sung. That''s different from what you said." Hahaha.:) 2. When will the exhibition end? SOL) TVs are scheduled for up to 4 parts. But the theme of the 4 parts is "* * (Spot Prevention!) , not that long. In fact, you''re probably right that this is three parts over the midline.: D Chapter 671 00671 3. Meanwhile, the same time. Nothing, but a grey-colored, bare-knuckle hell. However, this world, which only harbored the bitch''s energy, was filled with hot heat from some point on. The source of heat was Kim Soo-hyun and the Great Duke of Hell, a man and woman who were buzzing together in the center of the world. The two men and women who had begun to share their physical relationships earlier were in reverse condition. The man who lay flat on his back was no longer the Duke of Hell. Rather, the Grand Duke of Hell spread his legs to the left and to the right, showing Kim Soo-hyun lying on the ground on a boat. Soon, when I saw Kim Soo-hyun''s penis standing tall as if it was piercing the sky, the Grand Duke of Hell paused for a moment. But wait a minute. The king of hell opened his vagina on his own, wanting to draw a small heifer. Then, bend your knees down quietly and fit the tip of your penis into your hole. Then, the deep, deep innards of red flesh and the neatly caught vaginal wrinkles come into Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes. Plus, I''ve already repeatedly asked for trouble, even a thick, cloudy liquid that flows from the cave. Tr an s l a t e d b y Jp t l. o The sight was extremely provocative, but the prominent penis shook his head tighter. Then, the Island Corn of the Grand Duke of Hell grabs hold of Kim Su-hyun''s penis with a soothing grip. And the other hand still opened the petals, and began to press down on the buttocks just as you aimed for the first time. Ah. Ah..." As my butt gradually lowered like that, a heavy groan burst from the mouth of the Grand Duke of Hell. The face of the great Duke of Hell, who was reminded of all this, was somewhat blurry. I was so satisfied with the radish that every time my glutes gradually swallowed my penis, my left and right wings on the petals caused a tender convulsion. And after a while. Puck! At last, the moment the penis was buried to the end of the cave, it touched the bottom of the Grand Duke of Hell and the groin of Kim Soo-hyun. Tra n sl ated by Jp tl.o m Ahh...! Oops...! At the same time, a groan erupted from the mouth of the Grand Duke of Hell and Kim Su-hyun. At that moment, the Duke of Hell frowned without his knowledge. It was because the hot penis felt the sensation of his sensitive innards burning as he split his flesh. It feels like an entire brazier full of thick iron bars. However, the expression that was distorted by pain soon turned into joy. His cramped caverns were tightly packed without a single crack, and his extremely swollen penis was giving the Duke of Hell a burst of satisfaction. The Grand Duke of Hell, who was shaken by the subtle pleasures that came to him suddenly, barely put his hands on Kim Soo-hyun''s upper body while shaking. Then, I raised my butt with difficulty, then pressed my butt as hard as I could. Boom! Boom! Then, the buttocks that had already been cheered up with bitterness made an unpleasant sound of flesh and flesh clashing. Ugh! Huff! Again with the groaning. But it wasn''t the same nagging noise as before. Hah...! Hah...!" Ugh...! Ugh...!" Transl a te d b y jp m tl .om The sound of each other''s breath suddenly roughened in the air. The dark flesh flowing out of the binding part draws strong heat from the surrounding area. In the center of the turbulent heat, the sound of the rotting flesh striking successively resonates, and the invisible heat rises in the barren wasteland. With no one, the world running hot with only two of them. Both men and women began to concentrate on the greedy behavior of each other while keeping their heads clear. ... No. It wasn''t just the two of us. Inside Kim Su-hyun, there was one who watched the two panting like animals. - Hah. It was a sympathy. - Hey, how many times is this? I grumbled in a voice as if it were absurd. To be precise, this is the sixth time. Here the criteria for the number of times was calculated as the moment of peak, i.e. the number of times of assessment. Since the first time the Grand Duke of Hell reached the peak of Kim Soo-hyun''s love, only Kim Soo-hyun climbed to the peak 4 times in a row. Of course, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t feel the Duke of Hell. I''ve tasted peaks lightly for the first time, and most of all, I can tell by my actions now. Ah, ah... (* Sobbing *) Me, me... Ugh! I repeat, ascend and descend like an elevator, the buttocks of the Grand Duke of Hell. It was true yogurt itself as he vomited hot breath while tightly holding his hands on Kim Su-hyun''s chest. Every time I ride the rhythm, my elastic rounded breasts are slammed and lifted, which gives me a sexy and colorful atmosphere. Is that all? Ahh... Aaaaahhhh...!" Very good, even the groaning that kills me. Tra n s l ated by jp tl.co It was only a little late to feel more like Kim Soo-hyun, and this was the proof that the Grand Duke of Hell was on the verge of greatness. In fact, the Grand Duke of Hell had no idea what he was talking about in his first fresh senses. It was the same with Kim Soo-hyun. Whenever the penis cuts through the bowels of the Grand Duke of Hell and goes in and out, it trembles and swallows its breath. What could be so hot, so soft, so moist? Even though it was a hole I had experienced several times before, the cave, with deep abstinence and stubbornness, was now practicing its own technique. When I go up and down, I release it slightly, then come down and swallow it, and tighten it tightly on the road, but the feeling of causing the illusion of the penis getting chewed up was shaking Kim Soo-hyun''s mind even more. Kim Soo-hyun tightly closed her eyes to be able to bear it, but she couldn''t help but moan as if she was leaking out by herself. - High, very good. Die. But I don''t think he likes radishes that much. The voice of peace towards the Grand Duke of Hell and Kim Soo-hyun, or Kim Soo-hyun, was never multiplied. Rather, it was a tight-knit tone that seemed to be quite frustrating. - Check this out. You pretended you didn''t like it... All boys are the same. I didn''t know myself why I was saying this. Obviously, I was relieved that it was over when the situation first ended. Suddenly, ''My poor sperm flows from my vagina, so I have to turn it off. Since I resumed having sex for a really articulate reason, I suddenly had a feeling that I didn''t know what it meant. -... me, you bastard! Me, I''m just gonna let it go! Soon after, I muttered without knowing it, Hwang was flabbergasted. That''s because I just said 100% jealous. - Oh, no, no, no! Why would I do that? Harmony was strongly denied. Unfortunately, the envy of peace was true. Of course, every time Kim Soo-hyun mixed up with several women, Hwa didn''t pay much attention. We used to believe that Kim Soo-hyun was the mischievous wife.) but reacted.), because I didn''t feel the need to be jealous of another opponent. T r a n slated b y Jpm tl.c o However, Kim Soo-hyun''s opponent is different from the women she has seen. Different for a long time. A woman who possesses the power of intimidation, judged by her hatred and rivalry. Moreover, since she said she wanted to give birth to Kim Soo-hyun''s child, maybe it''s natural for her to feel unfamiliar emotions. That way, the sympathy spread and the feet became frozen. The Grand Duke of Hell and Kim Su-hyun were steadily approaching their peak. Ahh... Ah...! More, more... Oh my...! I''m going crazy...! Suddenly, the Duke of Hell was bluffing in succession with his face almost immediately before the crying. Meanwhile, the flutter of the buttocks adds to the degree, and now the rich hair of lava light is scattered vigorously. Because of that, the red eyes that were looking at Kim Soo-hyun with a slight cut of hair were literally melting the man''s love soy sauce. I, I...! Oh, how...! P-please...! Phew...!" Whether you felt something was coming, the Duke of Hell lets out a mourning cry. The two hands that were laying on top of each other quietly were scratching Kim Soo-hyun''s chest like a similarly ferocious cat. I want to talk, but I can''t talk. It was just a sign of something that seemed like an act. Kim Soo-hyun. Look at that. It''s like I''m a bitch. I see someone with the power of intimidation. After seeing him, he smiled and sold the Grand Duke of Hell because he couldn''t overcome his nervousness. However, Kim Su-hyun did not hear. No, I can''t hear you because you''ve been focusing on the nerves of the Grand Duke of Hell. As such, the reaction of the Grand Duke of Hell certainly caught me off guard. And I hugged the fiercely struggling Grand Duke of Hell, asking him to do something about himself. - . Soon, I saw Kim Su-hyun, who was pushing her back harder and harder, and I lost her word. Ow! On the contrary, the Grand Duke of Hell bursts into a groan of joy and joy. Kim Soo-hyun began to move violently in the distressing request of the Grand Duke of Hell. As he pushed his lower back tightly, his penis plunged into the vagina with a tearing force. Puck! Now the sound of hitting the flesh, not the sound of the flesh striking. ! Suddenly, the Duke of Hell felt an exhilarating pain that split in half, from the region to the tip of his head. Boom! Boom! However, once or twice in a row, when the penis pushed in like a heavy tidal wave, he started screaming with his head and limbs. Ahhhh! Ahhhh! It feels like the vagina fills up and the vagina won''t burst. A tingling sensation that pierces your uterus to the deepest corners. From the moment I was born, the waves of intense pleasure began to bend like a bow in the back of the Grand Duke of Hell. In the meantime, I was shaking my butt like crazy and making Kim Soo-hyun''s penis happy. Ugh! Joe, yes! This is so awkward...! Huff, huff! Ahhhhhh! Ahhhhhhh! Grrrgh! Someday, the Duke of Hell forgot to face him. As soon as I start rambling, I scream as much as I want. Kim Su-hyun also grumbled like an animal as he heard the cry of the unimaginable Grand Duke of Hell. So the two men and women run endlessly to their peaks, tangled endlessly. I, I...! At that time, the Grand Duke of Hell spit out a sudden flutter and covered Kim Soo-hyun''s back with his hollow limbs. The breast that touches your chest is crushed, as if you would never miss it. As a result, the heat from the surrounding winds began to swing more violently. It was that moment. Hiic...! Suddenly, the entire body of the Grand Duke of Hell shook like a fish hit by a harpoon. The frowning head suddenly rises to the sky. At the same time, his closed arms and legs were crunching his back, and his eyes flashed a shimmering glow. I paused for a moment, and my mouth widened. Then. Ahhhhhhhh! A cheerful scream like that erupts, spreading far and wide from hell. The Grand Duke of Hell has finally reached his peak. I feel like something that''s been stuck in there all of a sudden is a lie. I feel like something is bursting violently. I feel like I''m going to be so crazy that the accident stops in my head that I want to be this messy. Blind dizziness strikes the brain, whitening the vision and distracting the mind. Soon, the whole of the Grand Duke of Hell curled up, suddenly unraveling and brushing like a broken doll. In fact, I couldn''t even feel the hot liquid hitting my insides for the first time. I''m just flinching my whole body with thunder, just feeling the heaviness in my lower body. Glug glug! The petals that had been patient had not enough to burst a large amount of transparent liquid, and eventually flowed to a thin stream of Sityun color. Hugger... Ugh... Ugh... Hehe." Kim Soo-hyun gradually felt a warm liquid soaking his thighs, and looked at the Hellfire Duke as if he could breathe right away. And I felt the same strength on the back that I was supporting with my hands. Then the Prince of Hell, who had a dazzled face, barely met Kim Soo-hyun. And he hangs close to his face, expressing that he still lacks something. His eyes widened, and he had a light that he was begging for somewhere. Kim Soo-hyun, who had been staring at the Grand Duke of Hell for a while, slowly lifted his face and kissed the mouth of the Grand Duke of Hell who was drooling. For a short while, the Grand Duke opens his eyes wide, but quickly closes his eyes to see if he can feel the tongue coming in. As soon as we hear each other''s tongues intertwine and swallow, we can hear the happy light on the face of the Grand Duke of Hell. And... - Shit! Seeing the two men and women enjoying the aftermath of their climax, I let out a mournful tear. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = (Before writing.) Today we go to 1/4 of the human world story, Sin 3/4. Let''s do it! (After writing.) (Seeing all the content covered in Sin.) 0...? ... I guess I had a dirty devil, too. T I''ll really focus on progress from tomorrow... ? ? Chapter 672 00672 3. Meanwhile, same time. Does the night come in the dead world? In a dead world, the night comes. There are many meanings that can be interpreted in any way, regardless of who accepts it. But now I''m experiencing a phenomenon I have no choice but to say so. We don''t know how much time has passed during our relationship with the Grand Duke of Hell. Just at some point, the Grand Duke of Hell reacted very actively, and I became serious as well. Without any thought, they only covet each other like beasts. By the way, how many times have you done this? I think I did it eight times. At the end, they hungered for each other and mixed themselves so vigorously... I was so embarrassed to see him face to face immediately after the relationship ended. Well, actually, don''t spend it all so hard you can''t even look at it. Anyway. Tr a ns l a ted by jp t l . om After eight relationships, I lay on the floor exhausted and looked up at the sky. And I could see something had changed. When I first came in, the sky made of gray color was suddenly filled with a dark light as if it were the end of the world. No. Not only the silk sky, but all this hellish world has just turned dark like the evening of the earth spiders. The phenomenon was not just that. The reason I looked up at the sky now was because of the red glow that gradually embroidered the whole world as well as the sky. The red dung that emits daylight like fireflies creates a tranquil and dreamy atmosphere that moves like a similar dance. Is the hell I remember and the hell I see now the same world? To my dismay, the present interstellar hell was drawing a very beautiful landscape. I don''t feel bad. I can''t pay to see this landscape.But I''ve always been chased by the Steel Mountains for months. But I''m feeling mysterious and relaxed for a while. But I wondered why this happened suddenly apart from him. So it looks as hard as I do.) I asked the Grand Duke of Hell, but he only smiled as if he didn''t come back with an answer. Rather, she swooped to my side and stared at me. When I straightened one arm, she cut off her head and dug it into her back. That way, the Grand Duke of Hell has been silently gazing at the sky, keeping their mouths shut. T r a n slat ed b y Jp t l.c om ... Yes. I really don''t feel bad. Is it because of the leisure that I have felt for a long time, or because of the ease after a relationship? I don''t know why this is happening, but I was definitely feeling generous. So I hate the Duke of Hell even more... No, let''s just say I don''t feel scared anymore. I wish I had told you from the beginning.... Suddenly, I felt sorry for him and looked at him, and I saw the Grand Duke of Hell with his eyes closed with a small, even breath. A dark world. A flock of fireflie-like lights seeps through the gaps in her hair, giving the Grand Duke a more mysterious look. . I gently stroked the head of the Grand Duke of Hell with the hand that gave me the pillow. The soft feeling that flowed through my fingers made my mind even more numb. It was then. Hmmm... Maybe it''s because he touched my hair. The Grand Duke of Hell gently opens his eyes with a little rain. Then the pretty eyes that remind me of the revealed resemblance red jade blink and stare at me. After staring at you for a while, you can see the Duke of Hell blushing. Ah. Is it because of the sudden flash of light? The moment I thought about it, the Grand Duke of Hell, who closed his eyes on the road, moved and dug into my arms. It was a bit sudden, but my whole body became lazy as I felt the soft touch of flesh and flesh. I embraced the Grand Duke of Hell warmly as if I were holding a small animal. Suddenly, I felt a breath approaching my neck. You are. After the relationship ended, the Duke of Hell opened his mouth for the first time. I focused on what I wouldn''t know. What do you think he''s trying to say? By any chance... Where you belong.... Should we go back...? But as soon as I heard the words, I liked it. I was looking forward to such compliments. But on the one hand, I was a little surprised. I may have made a few teas, but I don''t remember saying it first. Nevertheless, it was said that the Grand Duke of Hell was also noticing. That I want to go back to the human world. T r a nslate d by p t l .om What am I supposed to say? Immediately, countless thoughts hit my mind. You want to...? At that moment, the Grand Duke of Hell asked again. I barely opened my mouth because of a cautious tone, not a coercive tone. Yes. If you have to say it anyway, you better say it beforehand. I thought so, but with a slightly less empowered voice. And I was surprised again. Why am I talking powerlessly? It sounds like you don''t want to do it. After a while. I knew it. Is that so..." If I feel sorry for the voices coming from below, maybe it''s my mistake. Soon the awkward silence approached. The dull Duke of Hell no longer speaks. I wanted to see your face, but I couldn''t see my face because I had my head buried in my chest. I still look at the crown of the flock of lights, and I open my mouth quietly to the sudden and passing thought. Hey. I have a question. The Grand Duke of Hell did not see any reaction. But I can assure you that you are listening to me with an aggravating technique, and I was calm. Do I know your name? Name? The Grand Duke of Hell raised his head to make sure it was a surprise. The embarrassed look on my face was prominent. I nodded, pushing my gaze away. Tr a n s lat e d by Jp mt l.co Yes. Name. When I think about it, I''ve only known him as the Duke of Hell for a while, but I didn''t know his real name. I didn''t even think to look into it. However, I was curious because the true nature of the Grand Duke of Hell was not revealed even once in a car. Well, the name doesn''t mean much to me. However, the Duke of Hell shrugged his shoulders, even though he had already surpassed the name. But you''re not giving up on me here. Still, it''s not like you don''t have a name. That''s true... I''ve been living without a name for thousands of years, but if I ask you suddenly, I''m embarrassed. Still. . The Grand Duke of Hell looks like he''s lost his words. Did you say that too soon? I was just thinking about using my third eye, but I decided to quit. I strongly felt that the existence of the Grand Duke of Hell is unlikely to be readable, but this time I don''t want to know the information with my third eye. Name. Taking the risk of shyness and digging again, the Grand Duke smiles blankly as if he can''t help it. me. Soon, I opened my eyes wide to hear Moore whispering. It was meant to be said again because I didn''t hear it properly. Hmmm. Tr an s lated b y Jp tl. o Then the Grand Duke of Hell sneezed once or twice with a slight glance. Gehenna. If you want to know his name, you can call him Gehenna. I said it in a clearer voice. Gehenna... I don''t know, but I think I''ve heard of her. So I think it''s a hell of a word from the New Testament. Anyway, Gehenna, Gehenna. That''s a good name. Huh? It''s a blurry assessment. Literally. I think it fits into a world called hell. It doesn''t matter. By the way, what is your name? Then the Duke of Hell, who was tilting his head, asked me my name again. I thought for a moment and opened my mouth. Darling. No, no, honey. Or you can call me honey. However, the eyes of the Grand Duke of Hell narrowed at times, and eventually I had to lose my job. ... Kim Soo-hyun. Soo-hyun Kim? Yes. Soo-hyun Kim, Soo-hyun Kim... The Duke of Hell, or Gehenna, murmurs my name. Just like I did before. If there is a difference, I am repeating myself without thinking. Soon, I saw Gehenna gently stroke her belly as if handling something precious, and I turned my head lightly. Suddenly, the sky was sprinkling a red light similar to Aurora''s curtain. It''s beautiful. Hmph... Hmph..." Suddenly, the sound of repeating my name turned into a faint mix of notes. It was so natural that I mistook it for calling my name all the time. I stopped thinking about asking what my name was and focused on the notes I heard naturally. Yes... Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh..." Sounds like I''m still rethinking my name. Or it sounded like a nostril, but on the other hand it sounded like a breath. One thing is clear, it has a very bad, quiet tone. After hearing the sound that lasted for a long time, I felt the whole body burn down. Slowly close your eyes, and gradually darkness comes to your mind. It''s the inevitable horse. I closed my eyes completely. With a lullaby that sounds like a dream, I asked for a deep sleep. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = In fact, the last one was a special one for me. It was a punch in the face of repentance. Even if you insult me a little bit, please don''t say, "Oh, please. I''m sick of it. I''m sick of it. I get it. I''m not going to ask you to write a scene. So please stop using it." I wanted to see the Internet window that was covered with comments. So, ''I''m leaving tomorrow. Then, with a smile of contrition, I pressed update. But... 1. A. Sin is good, too. 2. No, it''s okay. Write it down. 3. No, you can use this for a week.....? 4. I just wrote you a few more episodes. 5. Not enough. 6. You''re doing great. Why?., 7. Isn''t that great!!! 8. Even if you don''t... 9. You don''t have to be mean...? 10. Hey, wait. Come on, let''s go one way, one way...! 11. Does it have to be good? That''s three more times. 12. Let''s go a little further. The Grand Duke is cute . . . . 0... ... I thought you''d be satisfied with that, but I think I underestimated my readers. First, I admit defeat. For now, let''s step back neatly. But the next time I try again, I''ll never be able to do it._(__)_ Chapter 673 00673 3. Meanwhile, same time. Brother, brother! A vague voice that calls out to me. When I was drawn to the voice and her eyes opened, I could feel that I had fallen into a deep sleep. Suddenly, I felt overwhelmed by dizziness on my forehead and fatigue all over my body. Suddenly, when I focused on my little vision, it was neither the gray sky nor the dark sky that caught my eye. I can see the red sky. The moment I realized that, I was furious, and at the same time I could see a woman screaming and circling beside me. When I turned my gaze on the waves, I saw Kim Han-suh staring at me with his bunny''s eyes, gripping his butt. Why? but isn''t that a question I should be asking? Tr a nsl ated b y jpmt l .o When I asked him why he was looking at me like that, he said with a blank expression. I shake my head vigorously and look around. You haven''t gone blank yet, but you were able to catch two questions. First of all, where am I? And why I woke up here. I seem to remember watching the world change and falling asleep. While you were sleeping, the bitch played tricks on you. Then the voice of peace rang. - And put some clothes on. Watch where you''re going in case you wake up. I''m in love with him. Hmph! Tran sla t ed b y jp tl . o m A sharp voice seems to pierce your brain somewhere. Thanks to you, I was able to solve one question. So Gehenna took me to bed and moved the nook? And you drove me to Kim Han-sung? Brother, are you feeling better now? When I was organizing my thoughts one by one, Kim Hanbyol who woke up soundly approached me and asked. Meanwhile, I heard the sound of burning bells and whistles, but I decided to concentrate on Kim Hanbyol first and nodded slowly. Are you sure you''re okay? Then Gimhanbyol tilts his head with a face that something is strange. Yes? Are you okay? Don''t you remember? You''re on his back, completely asleep. Ah. Uh, uh. Did you? ... What the hell happened to you? I''ve been waiting for you all day and worried about you. Hmm. I think we''d better turn things around here. I just said a lot of things. Tough. Where are we, anyway? It''s hard to talk...? Oh, this is the area where I lived while my brother was unconscious. The area you used to live in? Yes. Fortunately, he has temporarily allocated this area. It''s okay, except there''s nothing there. I took a moment to review Kim Han-suh''s words. However, no matter what I think, I still don''t know what I''m talking about. No, there was really nothing around. Like when you first opened your eyes in hell, it was just a vast red wasteland, but it caught my eye. And what does zone temporary allocation mean? It really is worth it. T rans l a t e d b y jp t l .co I connect my words with a smile that seems like Kim Han-suh understands if he read my face. Think about it. You haven''t woken up a minute ago and slept well. Hmm. When I think about it, I definitely slept well. Sounds reasonable to me, considering. I told you. This world has no concept of home. Suddenly, Kim Han-suh was sitting next to me with a single smile. Is it really that good to talk to me? Anyway, the topic seems to have gone well, but suddenly I realized that I am very lacking in knowledge. I felt the need to know a little more to clear up the situation I was facing. I thought so, and I opened my mouth quietly. Hanbyol. Yes. Can you tell me a little bit more? Of course. What do you want to know? * A long time ago. So shortly after starting the rite of passage, Kim Hanbyol came to me and briefed me on the discussion between the prospective users. At that time, I felt that he was very good at talking, but Kim Hanbyol made me feel similar again. In summary, hell can be divided into eight sections, and each section can be seen as one world. So far, I know the truth. T ranslat ed b y p m tl. om However, from the moment I spoke about the fish tower, some stories I did not know began to emerge. First of all, it''s not just a structure, it''s a kind of transportation that allows you to move sections. There is no limit to the use of this fishing tower in any area. However, access to sections is restricted. In other words, there were limited access points for each number of horses. For example, the section I''m in right now is under the jurisdiction of the Grand Duke of Hell, where only horses of the commander''s rank can enter. Moreover, there are 66 individuals in the commander''s Hell Corps, even though it is rare to enter or exit under the initial heat (66 subjects), I was vaguely certain of the identity of the Hellfire commanders who had been intuitive. When you think of Vivian, you get the answer.) Here, Kim Hanbyol emphasized the difference between jurisdiction and entry. Just as Gehenna rules over section 7, there are entities that rule from section 1 to section 6, respectively. In other words, they were the commanders of the army. So far, I''ve been able to understand the world of hell. In the end, it was a concept of territory. Even if a horse could enter or enter, he could not have wandered all over the region. You need permission from the person in charge to travel around the area. The temporary allocation of the area Kim Hanbyol mentioned earlier came from this meaning. It''s a favor from Gehenna, which prevents the horses from being carelessly touched by one word. After a while. Phew. It''s hard. Longer than ever, Gimhanbyol said that he was struggling with his chin. I''ve solved some of my curiosity, but it''s still a pile of questions. But I decided to stop asking questions. He''s just been through a little bit more than me, because Gimhanbyol won''t know everything. ... But I really want to know if there''s a forge or a library. How the hell are those structures in hell? Yes, brother. While thinking about whether to ask one more question, Kim Hanbyol took off his chin and spoke. I have a question, too. What took you so long to talk to him? And why are you carrying him unconscious? Tr a n s lat ed b y p t l. o m And the next question made me feel even more embarrassed. Oh, you know, where you say, "Yeah. I had sex. I can''t say it straight away. Yes? How hard was it for you to talk to me and pass out...?" Kim Hanbyol is really curious. This is crazy, but it''s not like it''s a body conversation. It was then. Sobbing... When I heard the strange look on Kim Han-suh''s face, I heard the sound of iron and iron colliding somewhere. I quickly turned my gaze, and I could see a knight walking towards me, a Savior, or a full-body knight in black armor, to save this situation. Hey. You said you''d be up by now, but you''re really up. A skeleton knight who came up to greet me with a loud voice was a skeleton knight who I met with Gehenna at the fish tower a while ago. How are you? Yes, hello. The skeleton knight who lowered his head politely toward me looked up at Kim Han-star and lifted up his thick metal gloves, and Kim Han-star got up and greeted him. Then I stood up with him and opened my mouth in relief. Hello again. So you''re the third platoon commander, right? Yes. Granted to me here are Bebe, Hee, Mo, Sh, Jo. For some reason, the skeleton knight, Behemoth, interrupts his name one letter at a time.... In fact, I forgot. I felt embarrassed for some reason. I was speaking after clearing my throat. I see. By the way, Gehen... Are you here by order of the Duke of Hell? Huh? Yeah. That''s right. How did you know? Said he''d be up by now. It''s a metaphor. Wow, I knew it. He''s sharp, and he''s talking. You have to keep your mouth down.Now... Behemoth, who was about to say Moore, blurred when he saw me. I tried to send a doctor to Kim Han-star as hard as possible to stay out of the way. Then in the helmet, Behemoth blinking his eyelight and suddenly hitting the bones. Are you smiling? Now...? Yes. Now, I think we need to go somewhere for a moment. Suddenly, when Gimhanbyol greeted with a curious voice, behemoth spoke nicely. Then why do you lower your words.... The Grand Duke awaits. Let''s talk on the way. Behemoth pointed to the direction he deliberately walked, interrupting Kim Han-suh''s words. Soon, I saw Behemoth turning around, and I felt something similar. This guy, this skeleton. Quite resourceful Quite noticeable. Anyway, I can''t turn my back on my help like this. I started chasing Behemoth in a fast pace. Then Gimhanbyol grumbled behind his back, but I could feel him chasing me quietly. "Hey, you know this guy, don''t you? * About five minutes after I followed the Skeleton Knight out of bed, I''m on my way to where the Grand Duke is. Where are you going now? The question I asked myself was: Behemoth went ahead, slowing down his pace. No, you skeleton. I told you that before. Behemoth clashes his teeth again just to see if he saw my face. What and what you''re worried about. Would you do us any harm? Hahaha. Thank you? At that time, Gimhanbyol intervened coldly. I was wondering if I''d been bluffing since I came out earlier, and this time I was sure I would listen to the situation. I was a little worried about that moment, but Behemoth nods calmly. Yes, thank you. This gentleman has comforted our Grand Duke. ... Huh? What a relief. The expression is quite meaningful. Are you trying to fuck with me now? What do you mean, soothe her? I heard it was just a conversation. A very difficult conversation. Kim Hanbyol strongly disputed whether he felt strange. Mmmm... Tough conversation.You can''t go wrong with that. When Behemoth said that, he suddenly bowed his head to me and said, "Body conversations. Mmm-hmm. ... this skeleton. I don''t think it''s the same, but it''s exactly the same. Maybe if it was the same user, they would be very close. What the. Because our Grand Duke has been alone for a very long time. The persistence of Kim Han-suh led Behemoth to a clear acceptance with a calm attitude. Then Gimhanbyol shakes his head and looks like he doesn''t understand. Well, what? It''s simple. He has something that appeals to the Grand Duke. And by having a deep conversation about something, he was able to soothe the Duke''s loneliness. That''s why I''m thankful. Well, anyway. I still don''t get it. Thank you for talking to me once... And an invitation. You might think that from a human point of view. I understand, but imagine that you have to come here and experience the boring emotions that you''ve been experiencing for the next thousand years. The moment he said that, Gimhanbyol seemed to have lost his words. And I couldn''t help but wonder inside. Oh, my God. I can''t believe you pressed that suspicious mass. Of course, there was no objection to digging rigorously, but even that was the phrase "human perspective." Behemoth shrugs his shoulders as he makes K.O. Kim''s star cling to me. Hmm. Thank you, but it''s a burden. Keep your doubts in a corner and relax. The Grand Duke probably called to say thank you. Behemoth whispers, making one of his glares go out for a moment before sparkling. Thinking about what to interpret with this face, he tilted my head. Thank you? Oh, you don''t have to worry. You know how hot our Grand Duke is, right? Now that you''ve experienced it... Hahaha. Anyway, you''re not just going to say thank you. No, that''s not it. Why are you suddenly thanking me... Oh, you don''t know? Then behemoth opens his mouth and whistles like a flute. Huh. Haven''t you heard? This is how the person who granted thousands of years of hell''s wishes reacted... ? Didn''t you see the change in the break? Ah! At that moment, a thought passed through my mind. aspirations. Changes in the interval. The break is where the king was born and perished. Behemoth continues. Then I guess the Duke of Hell said the same thing. I was able to fully understand it. So, from the moment the king''s life is born, the change of the time interval also begins. The red swarm I saw before I went to sleep was a sign of the birth of a new world. That said, I finally managed to get the Grand Duke of Hell pregnant. Yeah, I see. ... Wait. Then why didn''t the Grand Duke of Hell tell me about it? Suddenly, one more question comes to mind. Oh. You''re here. I heard that I arrived unannounced. I stopped and listened. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Ambo? I think it''s over next week. Heh heh.:) Chapter 674 00674 3. Meanwhile, same time. Suddenly, I felt the air touching my flesh become more intense. It''s like being in a warm bath and then going into a hot sauna. As I took a deep breath into the open sensation, I could smell the faint smell of sulfur. Kim Hanbyol wasn''t surprised that he had already been here once, but he was doing elongation with his hands. From here, you''ll see a slightly different world. Behemoth says so, and starts walking forward. It''s a different world. So far, it doesn''t look like much. I took a look around, and then one day, 10 meters followed Behemoth on foot. How long has it been? As I walked, the smell of sulfur that I smelled for the first time became stronger. I was able to recognize the source of the smell in no time. Smells of sulfur were coming up from underfoot, and a slight crack in the wilderness flashed red. Occasionally, bubbles boil and produce huge bubbles, then pop them, reminiscent of similar lava. T ra nsl a te d by jptl.om At some point, the rift in the wilderness began to get worse. At first, the crack, which was only visible as a small gap, gradually split into all four sides, and the lava flowing underneath it suddenly appeared. The vast wasteland was immersed in the visible lava and traditionally transformed into a single path. Yeah, just like Behemoth said. I was walking the path filled with lava to my left and to my right. Then. Knng...! Somewhere, the sound of iron and iron colliding flows softly. Qarrr! Transla t ed by Jpmtl . o And then there''s the sound of a storm coming. It is unclear whether there is a distance yet, but it is clear that there is only a sound of a breed. Soon, Behemoth stops walking forward. That''s as far as we go now. The spiky metal gloves point forward. The road ahead was getting narrower and narrower, with a view of lava forming a river. And the smoke coming out of the lava is a heavy burden. The more you go inside, the more the water vapor gets. If you get off on the wrong foot, you can melt without a trace of lava, so please follow me. Oh, don''t worry about that. Behemoth gave me some serious advice and replied with an eye-opening tone. Then Behemoth nods, looking out at one arm. Before I thought about what? Kim Hanbyol came up with an awkward clearance and grabbed Behemoth''s arm. Later, they walked into the fog and talked about it. That reminds me of the first time I brought a girl here. It was quite an amazing experience. I had fun, too. I can''t believe you cried so pitifully just because you played a little prank... Shut up. Yes? Shut up?" Aha. You were crying and you kept calling someone. Wh-what brother was he? Who was it? T ran s l a ted b y p tl.co m I''m sorry. Please be quiet. ... That Skeleton Knight named Behemoth, why does he keep getting coveted? After coming into the fog like that, I walked the path as a companion between the two. After a while. Qarrrrrrrrrrr! By the time I thought I walked about 200 meters, the fog suddenly sank and my vision was wide open. The landscape was then covered with a landscape that had not been seen a few times, even though it was the first or second car. A receding, carved ridge halfway down the mountain, and a lava waterfall pouring down from nowhere. Under it, lava flows like the sea, with immeasurable depths. Various red colored rock monsters are firmly embedded in the lava, about half of their body. I didn''t know there was such a place. I felt the words of Behemoth that I would be able to see a slightly different world. At that time, Gimhanbyol, who was looking around, said in a slightly reminiscent voice. I''m going somewhere for a while. Huh? Where are you going alone? Miss?" There''s a place I saw the other day. I didn''t get a good look at it then, so I''ll get a good look at it this time. Hm. Doesn''t matter. But be careful. It''s good to piss on your lost fear like last time, but if you get dizzy, put it in the river. Then Gimhan Stars opened his mouth with a smile. Shut The Fuck Up. Suck My Asshole. T ransla ted by jp tl. o Behemoth tilted his head to make sure he didn''t understand English. Huh? Shurruper cowardly...? What''s that supposed to mean? Thank you very much. But that means you don''t have to worry. Bye, then. Kim Han-suh said in a bright voice with a needle in his mouth, and began walking carefully somewhere. Behemoth continued to tilt his head, escorting Gimhan Stars, and immediately turned around and asked with a gentle voice. Is that really what you mean? No. Please shut up and suck my ass. I smiled bitterly and told the truth. A little misleading truth. Hmm. I knew it. But it''s a bit of a shock. He didn''t look like that. He sighs and shakes his head in surprise. And she said, "I can''t believe you liked to speed up your anus... I respect your taste, but I imagine it''s pretty gross. I muttered. Kim Hanbyol has become a pervert. After some time and awkward coughing, Behemoth widens his arms and shouts. Anyway, welcome to the Great Fever''s Field! And I was a little surprised by what he said. It was because the field meant a forge. I heard it was a forge, but I can''t believe it. I couldn''t imagine. Huh? Why do you react? I thought you''d be a little more surprised. Yes, I''m already surprised enough. That''s true. It''s not a pleasant surprise, it''s a pleasant surprise. It looks like a pleasant surprise. Tr an s la t ed b y jpm tl . o well, just. Just? Well, maybe it''s just a little surprising that there''s a forge in a world like this. Literally. I was really looking forward to having a forge, but it feels a little steamy. In fact, it''s hard to see as a forge. It''s just a beautiful landscape. It''s not like I can''t see a furnace or anvil. Here, here. A world like this. That''s quite an understatement of our hell. Did he read my face? Behemoth straightens out my insides and solemnly folds his arms. It was a voice with a hint of self-esteem. But I understand. You might think of it as a forge where fire burns eagles and sweats and hammers from a human perspective. It''s not like there''s actually no such place in hell. Where else would it be? in superheated zones. Hmm. The more I hear, the more I wonder. I didn''t mean to be sarcastic, I said it because I was really curious. You don''t have to be surprised. because the field is not a human relic. It could be. It felt sticky for some reason, so I accepted it lightly. Behemoth scratches his helmet with his crude gloves and spills a flute. After all, the gardeners of hell don''t just eat food and poop. I want you to think of the world as evolving, even though there is a difference between the sections. Do you have any other narcissistic identities? I mean, like Behemoth. Behemoth nods as if it were natural. Of course, of course! And of course, a lot of horseshoes are born in this hellhole and they''re instinctively alive, but they all have basic identities. There are also a few cases where you''re dragged in from the outside and become a member. Sometimes you become a member while maintaining your personality in the past, so you can have a more authentic self. You can even talk. Just like me. Oh? There are also times when you can use it. The field of infernal inferno I told you about, it''s a structure that was built by horseshoes that used to be human. So, do you understand now? We''ll see more, but first we''ll see. Pretending to be a little amazed, Behemoth said in a very quick voice whether he was excited. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes yet, but I slowly nod my head as I understand it in my own way. It was then. Kick! Iron and iron collide somewhere. It was the sound I heard earlier. I heard it more clearly this time, and I turned my gaze to where I heard the sound reflectively. Oh no. Almost there... Behemoth looks in the same direction and sees something struggling. Can I talk to you for a minute? Yes? I thought you were here. That''s true. The Grand Duke is a little deeper inside. Ah. It turns out that Gehenna is waiting. Soon, I followed Behemoth on a busy walk, thinking about the bear. The Great Heat was said to be Gehenna''s jurisdiction, and this area is called the Great Heat Field. And Gehenna calls me to say thank you. It''s not just words, so I think I''ll give you something. Are you trying to make this for me? Or tie a ribbon around your head beautifully and say you''re a gift... Somewhat happy (?) when you can''t imagine. I don''t know if you''ve heard, but this superheat can''t come in without the commander. Behemoth, who was walking earlier, suddenly spoke in a small voice. Then you touch the black armor you''re wearing with your right hand raised. Can you see this armor? Yes, I can see that. I see. I don''t mean to brag, but this armor is a masterpiece, not a masterpiece made here. It''s the armor of the Grand Duke. It''s a masterpiece. It''s an interesting expression. You have a lot of attachment to armor. Yes, I have to. It''s made by the Grand Duke himself that only the commanders can get. Hmm?" Gehenna made it for you? This was a little unexpected. The Grand Duke of Hell with a hammer. It''s a little hard to imagine. There''s no reason not to. What do you think is the most important factor when making things in the field? Another sudden question came up, but I opened my mouth without thinking. I don''t know. Materials for making things? Hehe. That''s not wrong either. But I have a slightly different idea. ? I think it''s fire. Fire? Yes. How good it is to use fire. and how well they regulate the temperature. In short, it''s all about heat treatment. This can turn a bad rail into a sharp sharp sword, and even a high-end missile into garbage. So the materials are important, but ultimately it''s a secondary problem. I know what you mean. So why is he suddenly saying this? So think about it. Behemoth suddenly stops walking and suddenly looks around. with these best materials. Turning his gaze, the lava still flows through the sea, and the stone monsters with half their heads covered in bloodshed are rare. When the best fire in the dimension is unmatched. At the next moment, behemoth''s gaze heads deeper in a dazzling direction. Which masterpiece do you think will be born? After a while, behemoth turned to look at me and slammed his teeth with a red glare. For me.... I can''t even imagine. At that moment. Kick! One more time, the clear sound that came from the ridge flowed into my ears. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Next time, there will be a piece of equipment to complete. I put a little more effort into setting up than any other equipment. Please look forward to it:) Chapter 675 00675 3. Meanwhile, same time. After entering the deepest part of the intestine. As soon as I looked in the direction Behemoth was pointing, I could see the scene of the flash of light. The red beam of light shot from someone struck directly at the stone that was sticking out its head in the lava, and sprayed a bright light that wrapped around it. Kick! I could definitely see. Not because of the red light, but because of the stone itself shining red and clear iron. At the same time, the surrounding light fades away as if it were absorbed. At the same time, a thud sounds and the size of the stone blocks decreases. It was really great. The waves of lava streaming around the rocky rocks shake with a clear glow, whether it emits fear only in the visible areas. At this rate, Tidal Wave wouldn''t be weird at all, but strangely quiet around here. Except for the phenomenon that occurs in a cluster of light, there is no slight fluctuation. Every time the cowardice started to burn and fade a few times, clear iron resonated, and the size of the stone ingots gradually decreased. And by the time I was somewhat invisible, the woman who was emitting the red light that was hidden by the stone was revealed. T rans la t e d by jp t l.o Of course, the woman who revealed herself through the bright light was Gehenna. The appearance was almost the same as before, but he handed over the hair tied neatly that had been stretched out abundantly. I stared at the stone with calm, serious eyes. Huh. No way..." I heard a small sound right next to me. Behemoth sighs repeatedly, looking in the same direction. It''s such a pity that I sometimes shake my head. Let''s get out of here first. As long as you''re not done with work yet and you''re at the end of the day, it''s best not to interrupt. Can''t we just watch quietly? You know we''re already watching. And yet, what he does is he focuses that much right now. . If you think about it, it is. The destructive power of intimidation is unbelievable enough to fold a hatch. However, that rock has been shown to withstand some kind of fear of what it looks like. Tr anslate d by p mt l .o I understand. Anyway, I didn''t insist anymore because I thought it was true. Then he was dragged back about 50 meters into Behemoth''s hands. On the way back, behemoth does not stop moaning. I feel like I''m missing something. "How could I... You''re so mean... I muttered to myself at the back. I don''t know why he did it, so I stared at him foolishly, and suddenly, behemoth stopped walking, tasting again. Eh. So.... Where should I start?... I couldn''t believe I was touching the crowd as if it was really difficult (I couldn''t help but scratch.) Behemoth suddenly sinks into a river of lava. And walk somewhere splashing and splashing. He told me to be careful because my body can melt, and he walks well. Behemoth, who stopped not too far away, turned around again and reached out his arms to me. Somehow, something Behemoth placed his hand on was an unmistakable stone filled with blood. Renal heat stone, active fossil.... There are many names for the rocks you see here. However, there is still no exact name for this rock. I call this the nameless stone. Suddenly, the voice of Behemoth became serious. Anonymous stone? Carefully, Behemoth nodded his head and immediately began to explain calmly. As you may have seen on the field, this area is made up of lava and wilderness. More precisely, almost entirely made of lava. So let''s not think hard. Let''s think simple. Basically lava is incredibly hot, isn''t it? to melt everything that flows through. But here''s the thing. This one." Behemoth taps his hand and emphasizes the stone. Don''t you think that''s strange? This rock can stay so strong in this hot lava. Oh, of course, it doesn''t make sense to stand where we stand. Due to the continuous nature of the lava waterfall, it probably melted endlessly and left a hole in it long ago. From that point on, I was definitely curious. Unless it''s just a quick drink. With all this lava pouring in and out, how is the ground holding up? It''s just a wasteland. T ra n sla t e d by jpt l.om That''s the secret. It''s in this big superheat zone. which means that by keeping the world alive, this place is adjusting in its own way. I thought about what that meant for a moment, but I could understand it somewhat. In the expression of Gehenna, it is said that there is a world where the birth and the end of kings are together. That is, there is a kind of will or self that recognizes the beginning and end of the king. Then, there is no law that tells us not to do other parts, just as there is at the time. The world of hyperpyrexia didn''t want this place to collapse. And of course, they didn''t deny lava. So I focused on the energy of the species, and it''s still flowing. The Grand Duke didn''t choose this place for nothing. As I was listening to the story, I felt a little interesting. I thought of the bear and opened my mouth to the question. I see what you mean. But second of all, how did you know that the world of hyperpyrexia doesn''t want this place to collapse? That''s a very good question. The king is looking at the evidence right now. Then, behemoth slammed into the stone stone once. I''m the king, by the way, which is a little unfamiliar. This is something I really see sometimes. One day, the ground comes up suddenly from lava flowing water. It gradually adds size over time, and at some point it looks like this. You mean the ground is self-inflating. Yes. Assuming that, I define the identity of the energy that flows through this place as absorption and fairy tales. which means it absorbs flowing lava and goes through a fairytale process. So I think this rock is some kind of crystal. Absorption and assimilation? Crystal? Yes. Think about it. A land flowing with lava for thousands of years. We won''t be able to absorb lava for a long time during that toil. So the essence of all the lava that we''ve accumulated, we''re going to launch it outwardly, and it''s going to cause circulation. Hmm. Something seems to be getting a little complicated. I clasp my arms and look around. I''ve seen it before, but as Behemoth said, there are rare rocks in the sea of lava. In short, this rock is a crystallized versus superheated will over the years of perseverance. Mmmm. Tr an s la te d by jp m t l.com Behemoth folds his arms with me after a long description. After hearing the knot nodding, I burst out a bland smile. It''s because it feels funny to say that a stone has a kind of will. Then behemoth pretended to have his hands at his waist and felt fresh.) Shined an eye light. Huh? I don''t think you believe me. No, that''s not it... I''m not saying I don''t believe you. I''m not saying I believe 100%. I also don''t believe that I have not personally experienced it, but I just accept it because I don''t have enough knowledge of the world yet. After all, I''m just in the position of receiving flounder. In other words, the most important thing is the performance of the output, not the origin of the material. Oh my, is it too snobby? You don''t seem to believe me, but I''ll show you the evidence again. Proof? Let me show you that this stone has the will of a superpyramid. Hahaha. Is that possible? Does he suddenly have a mouth? And he said, "I can. Behemoth, who pushed it, suddenly bends his side and approaches his ear toward the rock. And I put my gloves on, and I got into a position to listen to something. Hmm. I nod my head with a thoughtless face. Later, behemoth still opens his mouth, listening to the stone. Huh. This rock is conveying this will to the king. Behemoth has maintained a solemn and consistent attitude from the very beginning. Because of that, I feel vague. This damned human Noohm. A polite voice.... What? I''m sorry. Tran sla ted b y jptl .co How dare you take the heart of our Grand Duke. Not enough, not enough, not enough body, not enough to take the first time. Jeez, I envy you. I envy you. It was then. Damned Thedas. I''ll curse you for being jealous. I''m so fucking jealous, I''m gonna fucking kill you, too!... I''m saying this, quack! Boom! Chama .'' Even before the end of the sentence, the screams of Behemoth and the enormous sounds from everywhere overlapped at the same time. You close your eyes once, and behemoth disappears. My eyes could not catch the change in between. Who told you to speak your mind now?" The sound of a loud and familiar voice that comes to my ears. I turned my gaze, and I could see Gehenna standing there by herself. And when he was stuck, too, to behemoth, with his head on a cliff. So, did he use his powers? Soon, behemoth pulls out his head from the cliff and scrubs his helmet. Grand Duke, you''re so mean. Suddenly, an ambush. I was so excited to hear what you were saying. How dare you mock me for safety. Well, I see. I made a mistake. But you''re too mean to leave it. Again, Moore is too much. Hehe. I saw it. You saw it?" Gehenna opens her eyes to Behemoth''s voice. Then, behemoth quickly got up and pointed in the direction of the ridge. Gehenna''s questionable gaze shifts toward Behemoth. Behemoth opens his mouth. You worked this time, didn''t you use the biggest stone in the area? So you know what? That. Gehenna lightly accepted the expression of what it was. Yes. But? Ha. I knew it. Then, the exhausted voice of Behemoth softens his head. Gehenna tilts her head as if she doesn''t know the language. Why is that...? You''re so mean. That rock rock has been raised for thousands of years, and is literally a living witness of a great fever... Not just me, but all the commanders were watching... ? Even though we begged you so many times, you ignored me so thoroughly... You''re giving it away because your father suddenly appeared... At that moment. Boom! Splash! Once more, I close my eyes and open them, and I hear the sound of something flooding into the surface as Behemoth disappears. It''s obvious. Maybe Gehenna threw it in the lava. By the way, I heard you''re good at lava. Isn''t that enough to keep your mouth shut? But the next moment, I realized that my thinking was a complete mistake. Suddenly, Gehenna''s eyes flashed red as she stared at lava. Tsk, tsk, tsk! Hehe. How about this...? Aah! Aah! The sound of lava bubbling and the screams of Behemoth overlap. In the fierce hot lava sea, Behemoth struggles like a tumble. Hmm, hmm. However, Gehenna came to me with a completely unfathomable look and forced me to turn my head and look at myself. You don''t have to worry about that. By the way, have you been waiting long? Did you sleep well again? Ahhhh! The Grand Duke! Wrong! Wrong! It''s so hot! Aaaah! Hmmm. I don''t know how far I''ve heard, but let''s get to the point. First." Ahhh! Okay! I''m not playing anymore! I was going to tell you that since you came out of the studio yesterday, you''ve been working harder and harder on the castle than you''ve ever worked in your entire life! I won''t! Ahhhhh! ... Gehenna bites her lower lip. Soon, when I sweep my hair neatly, the hair that was neatly tied flows freely and abundantly like before. After a while. You. Take a look at this for a moment. Gehenna smiles and says in a gentle voice. And I turned around, holding something in my right hand against my will. In Gehenna''s left hand, there was a whip of fire that had been torn in two. What did you give me, by the way...? I immediately activated the third eye. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = There''s a discrepancy in the house. This Saturday is my little cousin''s wedding, so I was going to go down to the war on the 19th, the day before.... We''ve got to get to the garden first. I''m confused. Chapter 676 00676 3. Meanwhile, the same time. In fact, it''s been a long time since I used my third eye. However, unlike before, information is not printed immediately. I was looking at whether it took time to read the given settings. It was the first time, but I decided to relax and wait. Reading the settings late is just as effective as it gets. Meanwhile. Boom, boom! You''re making fun of me today. You want to see me so helpless? Ahh! Joe, that''s great! Aah! Hit me harder! T ra n s late d b y jp m tl .c o On one side, Behemoth fell to the ground and Gehenna was punishing him with one foot. No, it''s pretty vague to say punishment. Whenever Gehenna''s whip was struck, Behemoth twisted his whole body and began to associate (?). Son of a bitch! You sound like a lewd sow! At first, a virtuous soul was so corrupt! Yes! Yes! Blame me me more and sell me more! Aaaaah! ... It was a virtuous soul at first. No matter how good I look at it, I don''t think so. However, I feel strangely dirty as I keep watching. Tiring! The moment I tried to turn my eyes away, I heard a familiar sound. A significant long description is then output into the air. Finally, the third eye succeeded in reading the information. T ransl at ed b y jpmt l.o I began to read the description that came to me in the air, suppressing my palpitations. Protected Fortress Of Gehenna. 1. Description. The ultimate magical armor created by combining the essence of thousands of years of lava with the ultimate chloride, Hell''s Terror. Fear was originally a very destructive trait, but the existence of the protective fort created a protective fort made it a protective trait, hoping that the wearer would not be harmed. A type of magical armor expressed by the user''s magical power. It ignores all events that occur outside of the realm permitted by the magical force. Although theoretical, if the wearer''s magical power is infinite, he or she can survive a strategic armor-class attack. In fact, it is already hard to see as ordinary armor, and it is building a defensive force with almost a protective fortress. The only downside is the horror of magic consumption. Simply expressing magical armor consumes enormous magical power. 2.Efficacy. It is applied to the protective equipment worn as it is activated based on the user''s magical power and reveals its form. Ignore the impact of any physical or magical event on the outside. However, the user''s horsepower consumption is accelerated, and a synchronous attack cannot be ignored. It is made of essence of will, so it has the self to blindly protect the wearer. Now that we are just a child, we can continue to communicate, grow, and breathe with each other. Currently, they try to judge and defend themselves against all attacks. This can also defend against surprise attacks that the user is not aware of, but sometimes Magical Armor can be expressed even in situations where the user can defend himself. (Current Growth Rate: 0%) After reading all the information, I opened my eyes without even knowing it. Rub it in once, rub it in twice, rub it in again. It was only after reading it four times that I was able to fully accept the information. Wow." It makes me elastic. Oh, my God, ignoring all the physical and magical events. And mentally growing equipment. As I erased the cowardly information and looked down, I saw a round essence gently dripping red in my arms. It is a bit large to look at as a jewel and a bit small to look at as a bead. Tra n s la t ed by p t l .c o I stared at the beads, dazzled and glowing. You mean this equipment is called the Fortress of Protection? And that was the Stone Stone until just now. Of course, it is not without any disadvantages. The only disadvantage, as stated in the information, is the enormous consumption of magical power. But given that, there is no denying the charm of this equipment. First of all, it''s a form of magical armor. And it''s applied to the protective equipment that it''s wearing, and it shows its shape. This means I can wear another piece of protective equipment. I mean, if you think about it now, you can add a defensive effect to this Bastion equipment in addition to your old glory set. That''s it. It''s also a great advantage that it has a self and it grows mentally. He even judges and protects attacks I''m not aware of. This meant that, not to mention, the chances of being ambushed or assassinated were reduced to zero. So you can''t be happy. This was the best piece of equipment I''ve ever had in my entire life as a user - not just a few - across the entire hall plane continent. I''ve heard that my horsepower is high, but it''s not that my horsepower is low. Perhaps if you had this before the Steel Mountains invasion, the Fatherland Kushan Torden would have been able to retrieve it lightly. This is not a joke. This is real stuff. Let''s try it again. Haha. When I thought that, I was delighted, I lifted the bead and rubbed it against the cheek. It was an act I did not know because I was delighted to find the treasure. It was then. Tiring! Gehenna''s fortress is ashamed of user Kim Soo-hyun''s affection. 0.17% growth rate. Huh? What''s this noise again? What are you ashamed of? Tiring! Equipment born with a self has unique properties depending on the purpose of birth. Grows by having experiences that match its properties and breathing with the wearer. But it''s not enough to completely awaken the ego of the device. In the case of Gehenna''s fortress of protection, as I was born with the mission of protection, I have a great interest in owners who use themselves. If the user Kim Su-hyun is equally interested, the ego growth of the equipment will also draw a sharp upward curve. I stared at a new message in a daze. Trans l a t e d b y jpm tl .o m So in the case of Sura, I know the details of my bad habits. If I keep that in mind and come into contact with a habit I don''t even know about during combat, I sometimes move myself to correct the trajectory. Suddenly, when the conversation I had with the Republican was passing through my mind. Hmmm. You seem to like it a lot. A seductive voice creeps into my ears. Gehenna looks at me with a happy expression. I was curious about the outcome of the punishment for a moment and tried to see what happened to Behemoth, but every time I turned my gaze, Gehenna''s body suddenly shifted and obstructed my view. Like you''ll never let me see it. Eventually, he shrugs his shoulders to give up, and Gehenna smiles and joins in. I can''t believe you like my cheeks so much... I''m satisfied with what you''ve created, but I think you already know the identity of the essence. Yes. I have the ability to read information separately. Lies don''t work in front of Gehenna anyway. I quickly came down, realizing that I was still rubbing essence into the bowl, while gently acknowledging the existence of the third eye. Then Gehenna smiles and nods with one hand. Hehe. Then we won''t have to go into detail. But just remember this: Surely the protection of its essence is useful, but it is the ability to be expressed based on your magical power. Therefore, you will need to check the magical power available at all times. Yes, I understand. By the way..." Precautions that were written in the message anyway. I''m well aware of that. But now I have one more question. But? I tilted my head and carefully opened my mouth at Gehenna. This... Are you sure you''re okay with this? Huh?" T r a n sla ted b y p tl. om I did. From what Behemoth said earlier, I think I received the treasure of a mountain witness of great fever... Of course, I can''t thank you enough for being pregnant.) It''s a strange thing to be treated like this once. In a nutshell, I made a vague guess as to whether there was something else. Well, is that so? Is it too much? Rather than that... Actually, I don''t have a good feeling about this. The fact that the king''s pregnancy was successful.... It was that moment. Huh, huh? Unexpectedly, Gehenna had an unexpected reaction. As soon as she brought out the word "king''s pregnancy," she suddenly sighed. The user blinks rapidly, revealing a dazzling light on its face.... What''s wrong with him all of a sudden? Wow, you have succeeded in the king''s pregnancy.... Where else... Oh, no. What the... Huh? Didn''t it work? Well, that''s... Behemoth said. Didn''t you see the change in the interval.... At that moment, Gehenna grimaces at Ami and quickly glances back to his side, shimmering both eyes. As I turned my gaze, I was able to see Behemoth raising his whole body while untying his whip. Huh? The Grand Duke. Why are you staring at me again? Scary. Behemoth, who then fully woke up, spoke in a voice that was irritating to his ears, but felt clear for no reason. Gehenna calls out, and she hears a gnashing of teeth somewhere. You, you really. What the hell are you saying...? Huh? Ah. Yes, I told you. So we got him a proper patriarch. What do you think? Didn''t you do well? Behemoth proudly opens his chest with his hands at his waist. However, Gehenna''s gaze at behemoth was never as delightful. He glares at me like I''m not helping him in my life. Behemoth quickly lowered his hand to see if he could feel that look. Why are you so...? I didn''t lie... Actually... This is it... Brother, are you all here? Then, I heard Kim Han-sung''s voice, unfortunately. I think I followed the trail of Behemoth. The behavior of Behemoth, who looked at Kim Han-star like me, was very quick. When I saw Kim Han-star running with a wave of his hands, I ran toward him with a very fierce force, and I carried him on my shoulders. And running forward in that state. I feel a blank look on Kim Han-star''s face. Yi, what are you doing? Oh, brother! Brother!" Come on, let''s go. I know a place with a great view! That''s enough, let go...! Tsk! Don''t touch me! Where are you touching? I thought you liked anal? Soon, I saw Kim Han-star drifting away again, and waved my hands to say goodbye. And as I turned back, I could still see Gehenna grinning and chewing her lower lip. I am quite concerned about whether something is wrong with my plan. Hey, Gehenna? Whew. Behemoth.... really helps.... That''s what I have to say.... Gehenna! What''s wrong? Ugh, yeah? Gehenna takes a step back, startled as she raises her voice slightly. However, she quickly manages her face and coughs awkwardly as soon as she realizes her actions. Then I also felt awkward as a lump and touched the essence. Then... Someday in the field, it was just me and Gehenna. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I feel a little fuzzy, but the three chapters of the Ambo end here. The last chapter of the exorcism will start from the next round. As I said before, it will probably be over in a week. I miss the Mercury Clan now, too. Next time, I''m going to talk a little bit about the communal machinery. Haha. And perhaps your readers are most curious about what will happen to Gehenna in the future? I think. I''ll be sure to solve that part in four chapters. There is one secret that is tied in its own way.:) Thank you all for your last comment yesterday. Due to the overlap between the slope of the marriage and the traffic accident in the house, the situation is quite subtle. But I''m fine, so don''t worry too much. Chapter 677 00677 4. Promised Parting. Time flies. The Gehenna Behemoth sees the Gimhan Star.) and I haven''t opened my mouth for a while since it disappeared. I wish I could tell you why, but Gehenna was not sure what to say. I carefully speculated that it might be related to my return, but I didn''t say anything rashly. It is said that they are currently being treated well, but the reality is extremely cold. The surrounding relationship is still in Gehenna''s shoes and I''m in no position to ask for anything. I don''t know if you''d like me to. You know what? Eventually, Gehenna opened her mouth about five minutes later. I felt a spontaneous rush of tension. Do you think she''ll let me go back? Or is there something else I don''t know about? When such arrogance overtook my mind. It''s not true what Behemoth said. The first words I heard were a little unexpected. Tra nsl a ted b y Jp m t l.o m Ugh, yeah? Well, that''s it! Th-that may not be very wrong, but it''s not even true at all...? I speak in a crawling voice and blur the end. Yeah, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but neither are you. I stared at him with the intent to be a little more precise. However, once he was embarrassed, Gehenna made an indescribable expression. Eventually, I scolded Gehenna''s words. Gehenna says Behemoth may or may not be right. Here, Behemoth''s words refer to Gehenna''s pregnancy. The king''s pregnancy is uncertain if we clean it up.... I opened my mouth carefully even when I thought about it. Tr an s l ate d by p tl.c om So what Gehenna is saying is that the pregnancy is uncertain? Yes! Yes! That''s what I''m talking about! At that moment, Gehenna exclaimed with a glare. How delighted it is to see the water overflowing in the bathtub Eureka! I thought I saw Archimedes shouting. But even so... I thought about it for a moment and slowly spoke. Then you know what? What happens when the intercom changes? Rather than a meaningful question, it was just meant to capture the concept. Even as Gehenna said, we clearly remember the change in the interval after the relationship. Isn''t it strange, if we can''t be sure of the king''s pregnancy, why would the world suddenly show such a change without seeing a single change in death for thousands of years? You might think it''s a little stubborn, but at least this part is clear. I was thinking... ! Unfortunately, Gehenna once again replaced the answer with an expression. The face that was smiling until just now hardened in a shovel as if it had been stabbed with a similar tunic. I was confused because I was going to look at my mouth like a budding flower bud. Despite what I had anticipated and what I had missed for a long time, I can''t even sense what Gehenna wanted to say. - Oh, my head... Soo-hyun Kim, what the hell is he asking me to do? I broke the long silence and opened my mouth. I shrugged. Do I know that? I''m embarrassed, too. - Phew... A child like that is my equal... Shame on you, man. Is it because he wants to sleep with you more? She wants to sleep with me more? The Duke of Hell, or Gehenna? Ah. You talk too much. T rans la te d by jp tl.c o I thought it would be so, but I burst into laughter. - I have to... You''re still Jigo, but you don''t think that''s a wise idea, do you? I muttered in a helpless voice that I thought the anger was similar to mine. It was then. Hmmm. Behemoth knows nothing. Knowing that I was wrong, I made fun of him. That''s why I ruled over sin before. Suddenly, the awkward cough followed by a quiet voice of Gehenna. The moment I looked up, I could see Gehenna with a slightly calmer face. Gehenna opens her mouth. Think about it. This is the commander of the army, not just any superheat, but only if the body allows it." And what do you know so well? The secret of the birth and annihilation of a shaman is like that of the commanders of the army. Oh, yeah? That''s what I heard. This still makes sense. Clearly, the commanders may not be able to access some areas. Above all, "secret" explains how Gehenna hesitated without being able to say anything. Then can you tell me the secret? I''m in a cooperative position anyway. He said he was cooperating because he thought he was unfamiliar with the King''s qualifications. Hmm. Good. However, from now on, what you hear should not be spoken to by anyone. Gehenna nods coolly as if she shouldn''t. Suddenly, he takes a deep breath and starts to pick his breath calmly. That''s just a nervous gesture... If that gehenna is like that, it''s a big secret. T r a ns l at ed by p mt l.c o After a few iterations of the treaty that Gehenna should never speak to anyone, Gehenna took a good look at me. And instead of nodding at first, I opened my mouth slightly reluctantly. From a lightning bolt called the entrance to hell, to a champagne called the royal residence. As you know, Hell can be divided into eight sections. So the more you go from lightning to lightning, the higher you see it as a concept, right? Exactly. Each section is an independent world, but on the one hand, a continuous section connected to a fishing tower cannot be denied. Of course. The most important part, if you think about it, is without a doubt the bargain. That means the king''s quarters cover every section. The role of encompassing... I completely understand. It makes sense to me why Gehenna wanted a king so badly. In modern times, hell is currently anarchy. The moment I think about it, Gehenna''s eyes move to the side of Salmonella while looking at me. Then. You will remember. The ritual you and I had at the dance. I felt a little embarrassed for a moment, but I struggled. The relationship with Gehenna in the first place was a kind of collaboration aimed at the birth of a king, not more than that. So Gehenna must have used the word ritual. I nod, smiling bitterly. It was that moment. At that time, we... Eight rituals in total. Well, I did.... Huh? Tr ans l ated by p t l .co And as I said before, the interchange is the eighth interchange. ? ... What am I hearing right now? Why does it suddenly feel like three thousand guns? Hey. Gehenna? Something''s a little strange.... Joe, be quiet! This body is still speaking! He tries to ask a question, thinking it''s strange, but Gehenna suddenly raises her voice, nervous. It turns out that she is running up her face, and her gaze is still not looking at me. I know you think it''s strange. But there''s nothing you can do about it. As I said before, it is a section that encompasses all sections. Therefore, they should have a long, reasonable ritual. A long ritual? Yes. First of all, you and I... This means that you have to continue the ritual you had on the dance floor, even in this great heat! . At that moment, the stranger inside me cleaned up the luggage, and I saw the illusion of running away smiling. I barely opened my mouth, grabbing the one about to leave. So the Great Fever is the seventh, so you have to have a seventh relationship here? Gehenna flinches. In the fever, number six? Then Gehenna flinches again and nods cautiously. Eventually, he sprayed my hands and left the house. No. This is the right thing... What nonsense is that? What does that have to do with how many relationships you had in the first place? Harmony said for me what I wanted to say. It''s not just nonsense. It''s dog nonsense. - Check this out. I knew this would happen. In the end, I was right! - I want to fuck you more anyway! - I only hit it a few times because it tasted like shit! - Dig, dig, dig! Harmony literally ran rampant through the streets. It was the same for me too. No. Should I say it''s more hollow than angry? I wanted to say something very important, but suddenly I heard.... This is a lot to take in. I sigh for no reason. Did he hear a sigh? Gehenna struggles to make a mistaken look, but she can''t hide even the shady glow on the side of her face. Yeah, and you know it. I don''t know what to say. Eventually, I decided to battle as a frontal direct. So what Gehenna said... You want to have a little more relationship with me, right? W-what do you mean? Huh, that''s a lot of bullshit! Again, Gehenna strongly denied it. To think of this body as merely a fancy pursuit of physical pleasure.... You disappoint me! This is a very fair request for the resurrection of our world! Gehenna frowns slightly and shouts in a calm manner. Yes, it''s very noble just to hear it. That''s a very unusual goal. However, the uneasy fluttering crimson eyes or the tingling sensation all over the face remains even as it allows one to guess the insides of Gehenna. The body''s reaction, even if it is said not by mouth, is completely honest. Actually, I don''t feel that bad. Either way, she wants me. But apart from that, I must return to the human world. This is a request you can never give up. Although we may be able to catch the tail of ''someday,'' we know that the longer we stay in hell, the better it will be.... in many ways. I thought of it that way and stared straight at Gehenna. Gehenna. I know your heart, and I appreciate it. But I''m really sorry. I want to go back to the human world. Oh, I told you. I told you. There''s no turning back now. - Oh, dear. Cool off! This is it! My Soo-hyun Kim is so pretty! Well done, well done! Rarely, Hwa gave me a big compliment. I barely felt the support of peace, and suddenly I saw Gehenna expressing herself. Is that so? I see. ... No. It was no surprise. It was only a moment before Gehenna was born. Suddenly, the two eyes facing me suddenly changed. The mouth that was moving the filth shook its lower lip as it trembled. Then Gehenna looks down at him pitifully, and her white, luscious shoulders start to twitch. This response was unexpected. After a while. I tried hard.... I gave him a good one... A slightly damp voice flows from Gehenna. I quickly lifted the essence. Oh, this? Do you want it back? There are many good things in other sections... I want to give them too.... Well, thank you for that. Well, still... You are. It''s really too much... Seriously, really too much... Eventually, Gehenna''s voice turned into a sudden howl. This is the first pet I''ve ever had.... How cold your heart must be to be so cruel... That Gehenna. No, it''s not that.The sooner I say good-bye, the better... Done. You don''t want me to spend the rest of my life with you, and you don''t want me to spend seven nights with you. . I felt a steadfast heart shaking gradually in a deep voice of continuous appeal. This is my child, but also yours. But I''m so sad to think of raising him without a father... Yeah, well, I don''t care. Didn''t he feel sorry for the baby he was about to be born into...? Unexpectedly, Gehenna hugs her belly with both hands and raises her head. And as I looked at the lovingly ever-loving eyes, I suddenly felt the shock of hitting my head. Suddenly, what Jung-min used to say about Won Hye-soo passed by. I think he knows he has a child in his body. He wraps around his stomach and looks at me lovingly.... At that moment, I felt unacceptable. Gehenna continues. At least. To a baby who is to be born.... Your father was someone. He was a man. The moment I heard that. I am. ... Is it that hard to give you time to say this...? I felt something inside of me that had been holding me back, glug, free. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Finally, Han Soyoung''s cover appeared. If you want to see this cover properly, you need to look at it as the original. It''s really a lot of detail. The first time I saw the painting, I felt really captivated by what it felt like. Hahaha. If you click on my work on a PC, the original. On the menu on the right, you''ll see a column called Artwork Settings. Click on the top of the article to bring up a photo, but you can click on it again to see the original. You can feel a lot more touching than you can see with a little cover.:) Chapter 678 00678 4. Promised Parting. A long time ago... When did it start? To tell you the truth, I wasn''t a very good user at first. My mental awakening as a user was fairly late because of my poor skills and user information. I didn''t even think to face the horror and hardship of this Hall Plain, rather than the aggressive action or determination to survive. He was stranded in the city, trembling like a coward, and became endlessly lonely. But ironically, to survive, I had to go out into the world one day. Yes, let''s do it. I didn''t go out with courage. My first step out into the world was a funny way to go, because I had no money, almost like I was hungry. However, if the beginner''s luck was followed, the first step forward was somewhat successful. I still haven''t forgotten the taste of meat that I bought with the first allowance. But it wasn''t always a success. No, the reality that had to be experienced since then was just extremely harsh, just as they laughed at users in the unknown decade. "Our first expedition out was with us"? Somehow, though, there seems to be quite a potential for growth. If you don''t mind, come with us on our next expedition. On the second expedition, I was playing the decoy without even knowing it. When I barely escaped to Cheonan, the woman in charge of the caravan''s leader frowned, only to see me come back alive. And throw in a little bit of money like a box of hearts. Then I had to turn around with the money and say nothing like a fool. I just curled up in the corner of the homeless place in the city, and I only shed a single drop of cold tears at the displeasure. Tran sl a t e d by p t l . o In retrospect, I was reckless at that time. Not only was he reckless, he was also stupid. I should have done something to realize it as an experience, but nothing has improved since then. Whenever I go out exploring, I get used to it all the time, and the day I can''t go out exploring, I wander around the square all day, walking helplessly. Instead of providing a place to sleep, it was also helpful to connect a day to day. Maybe that''s it. I was betrayed by someone I believed was my friend. I was robbed for a moment of my hard-earned money. Then, there was no place to complain. I just swallowed it up and cried. I kept crying in my heart, even if I didn''t cry on the outside. At least one thing I was okay with was that I had someone to hate. I blamed someone for using me and I blamed myself for being lacking. Still, waiting for the sun to come out. Maybe that was the last time I was innocent. However, the only problem was that the day of the rising sun had come. Ever since I joined the creation of a new caravan as an in-house lead, I''ve always wandered around the caravan. I was worried that it might be bait again, or that it would be thrown away after being exploited. However, the users of the caravan genuinely treated me and considered me as a person, not a user. I asked that question to the man in charge one day. Why did you take me to a caravan like this? The man said: T ransl at ed by pmtl . om Why? That''s simple. You''re certainly not that attractive. But I''ll tell you one thing. Although the user Kim Soo-hyun is a bit dull, Kim Soo-hyun as a person is attractive. At least for me. I''m proud to see people like this. You may be betrayed, but you''re not the first to betray yourself. That''s why I got you in my caravan. I want our caravans to be a family that we can trust and trust, not a group that prioritizes our skills. Maybe I was open to being hurt by it. I was glad to meet someone I could trust for the first time in this world of recklessness, and I always followed him. Then I was able to definitely take my place in the caravan. Under any circumstance, I could be perceived as a colleague from some point forward. Happiness has come for the first time in my life as a user stained with scars and tears. But that happiness did not last long. Once, we did the wrong exploration in the Blue Mountains, resulting in the devastation. All leaders, as well as colleagues who were laughing and chattering before the expedition, were killed. Surviving is just me and one other who managed to escape. I lost those who thought like family. The shock at that time was truly undeniable, and the rest of my colleagues and I broke up without saying anything to each other. In the end, I became lonely again. But I would have known at that time. The fact that it was just the beginning of a long Hall Plane life to come. As I sometimes think, my first memory was always coined with a similar experience. I lost a colleague and cried. Lose a friend and cry. I lost my brother. I cried. Lose the woman and cry. Everyday lost and crying. Now that I think about it, it''s just a summer night''s dream. And from that moment on, I no longer cried. The reason why tears don''t come out when I stammer the memory now is because I am tired of my daily experience over and over again. Lost, hurt, shaken, crying, and I finally gave up. Trans l a t ed b y jp m tl . o At the same time, I finally realized. I mean, I instinctively realized how not to get hurt anymore. It was a simple method, considering the opponent as a non-human user. Treated as necessity, not as affection. Then many things were naturally thought of as tools or tools. It certainly worked. As a quick example, Helena''s death occurred in the raid, but she was not so devastated. I just felt sad that my vision wasn''t wide enough. There is no way you will feel foolishness or remorse since you did not love them in the first place. So I tried not to get attached to other users except my brother and Hansoyoung. But, but... Dear. Now a woman who longs for my affection has appeared, asking me to give her affection. Qualifying to be a father who puts too much pressure on my shoulders. It gave me a fresh shock. Because Gehenna really wanted me. There is no doubt that what I have heard is the truth. As I thought, in this hellhole, Gehenna is in a rigorous position. It wouldn''t be enough to keep me from going out. But Gehenna didn''t. Rather, he grabbed me with a pitiful voice, shining his eyes. I''m not gonna hold on to it forever. If you could just stay with us for a moment, just for the sake of our child who is to be born. What did I feel when I thought of myself as a quadriplegic? Please. Soon, when I heard the distressing voice again, I began to turn around a little. For a moment, I thought I had to leave quickly. And even though my brother and Hansoyoung and the clans passed by with their faces on their brains, . I couldn''t help but overlook Gehenna''s request to stay with her for just seven nights, not for the rest of her life. So I slowly walked towards Gehenna and quietly opened my mouth. Gehenna, I''m so sorry. T ra ns lated b y Jp tl.o At that moment, Gehenna''s eyes flutter like a wave, then close her eyes. I don''t think I can spend the rest of my life with you. Yes, this is the right answer. When I think of it as an inverse limb, I should apologize. Like Gehenna said, she was my child. Ah? Soon after, Gehenna opens her eyes with a light glass, wondering if something was unexpected. If it''s really okay for seven nights.... Seeing Gehenna like that, I started talking again. Him, you? You kneel slowly in front of Gehenna. He held Gehenna''s embarrassing belly in both hands and tightened his ears calmly. Though no sound was heard, I focused my entire nerve on my ears hoping to feel something. After a while. I close my eyes as I feel the cozy hand wrapped around my head. * - New continent, Atlanta. A young man is lying on a cot staring up at the ceiling of the tent. His seemingly hollow eyes are blurry enough to remind him of the dead. Then, the water stains on the face, as well as on the bed sheet, seemed to be dry as tears flowed. Then suddenly, tears fell again, and the young man frowned slightly and trembled once more. I thought I could bear it for a while, but eventually I turned around and started to drool. Tears pour down from my frowny eyes. The young man who was crying on the cot was like An-hyun. Approximately three weeks ago, after Kim Soo-hyun was dragged by the Grand Duke of Hell, Ahn Hyun cried overnight for several days. Instead, I just kept crying without touching my mouth for a sip of water. T r a n s la t e d by pm t l .c o Afterwards, she barely woke up with the help of her acquaintances, but there was no longer Ahn Hyun who always appeared bright and cheerful. You show helplessness in your cot, almost always stuck in your tent. Even though I tried to scold Jeongyeon or Gwang-yeon, when I saw Ahn-hyeon crying, I only shaken my head deeply. The two women were also deeply distraught about the disappearance of Kim Soo-hyun, because they knew how Ahn usually thought of Kim Soo-hyun. Above all, the sound of Ahn Hyun crying was really sad. He also tries to swallow tears to endure, but the more I feel a similar moaning. Like right now. It was then. - Cheers. You hear a cautious visit, and a woman of modest impression walks into the door. A woman comes in with a tray with a bowl of food in her hand. I was worried about An-hyun''s body and brought food and water by hand. Hyung, your sister''s here. Try this. Huh? In fact, even those who came in this situation were also sad. However, when I saw other clan members, especially the children who had been together since the rites of passage with Kim Soo-hyun, I couldn''t make it. To make the viewer forget the sadness for a moment, Ahn Hyun was expressing his feelings with his whole body. An-hyun didn''t open his mouth for a while. I just clapped my mouth and started stealing my eyes with my fist. Yes. Is your sister here? When An-hyun wiped her tears for a long time, she forcefully said in a powerful, resounding voice. And unexpectedly, I got up gently and confronted her. In fact, there is no sense of taste in the current situation. However, Ahn Hyun at least did not want to directly harm the clan members. It''s because I accidentally saw the reason why Imnan brought the same food bowl as himself, screaming and yelling. At that time, Ahn Hyun was determined not to understand the feeling of reason, but to do so. I''m not guilty of anything by the way. An-hyun slowly lifted her eyes, met Hannah''s sweet eyes, and bowed her head. Sis.... Thank you" It''s okay. It''s okay. Eat it. Rather, I''m thankful you all eat like this. I think I know what that means, An-hyun smiled bitterly. On the tray, a soft soup, caring for An-hyun''s weakened body, smelled delicious. I tried hard to pick up a spoon, but Ahn Hyun was eating slowly. It''s like I don''t want to eat, but I forcefully eat. I can''t help it if I don''t have any appetite. When I was holding on to the feeling of vomiting like that, I was forcefully turning it upside down. What do you mean! What does that mean? Suddenly, Seong, who heard from outside the tent, echoed the sound of Ahn Hyun and Im Hana''s ears. At the same time, the faces of both men and women crossed. An-hyun shined a mysterious light, and soon I closed my eyes. It was as if he was finally coming. " You''ve been there! You said you''d find out if you had a contract! But!" Soon after I heard her voice again, I thought of something and her eyes opened wide like tears. And as soon as I tried to get up, I was stopped by Imhanna''s touch. No. If you want to go, eat up and get out. Imhanna, who was brainwashed by Najik, slashed her lower lip and faced Ahn Hyun. It was an irredeemable look. However. At the next moment, the two eyes of Ahn Hyun who was dead suddenly glowed. Then, I took a bowl of crushed soup and poured it into my mouth, lowered the lid and went out of the tent. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = By the time this post is posted, what am I doing now? ^_t Chapter 679 00679 4. Promised Parting. An-hyun, who hurriedly ran away, looked outside the tent and was already in disarray. The gatherers were buzzing around someone, and in the middle, a fierce castle of two women was coming and going. Fuck, are you kidding me? You made me fucking wait, and then there''s no fucking answer! The voice of reason for shouting in my standing voice once rang to the nearby king. What am I supposed to do? What am I supposed to do?" Then I hear the voice of Vivian, who was beaten with a contemptible tone. Ahn Hyun, who rushed into the viewing person, could see the reason for shaking his hands like crazy with his bloodfooted eyes and the bias that struck his eyes with his collar. While the two women were staring at each other, Jin Soo-hyun stood still with her mouth wide open. I felt completely frozen and lost my words. And there was only tears on one side with his head down. T ransla t ed by jp t l .o m Do you think there are one or two people waiting for the results right now? And that''s what this is? Go back and find out! No, just give it to me. Give me the contract or something! I''m going to find out! She snarls, pulling her collar tightly. Suit yourself! I threw the contract in my hand without losing bias. The half-folded record slammed into the face of Justice and fell to the ground. Maybe it''s because of that. His eyes are blindfolded for a moment and the flames of fury flash out. The castle was only rising in time. I felt like holding on to anyone and asking about the situation before and after, but Ahn Hyun did not. It is because a sudden energy was formed which seemed like fists would come and go just a little bit further between the two women. No one had the courage to stand up and stop him because his poisoned face was so lifelike. As long as there are no high notes, new Jae Ryong, etc. around, you should at least do it yourself. An-hyun, who thought that way, barely woke up, suppressed the anxiety that was rising like water on the side of her heart, and caught the reason. The hand of the justification was slowly going up. Come on. Let''s start with the collar. What the hell are you doing? Why are you talking to Vivian? There''s nothing wrong with him. But the reason was a floating point. I just let Ahn hyun out for a moment and opened my mouth with an emotionless voice. T r a nslate d by jpt l .c o m Let go of me. Get out of my way. An-hyun frowned for a moment, but soon she sighed deeply and shook her head. What the hell are you talking about? Anyway, stop it. Let go. I said let go. Enough is enough. Let go. Why. Let go...! Evil? It was that moment. Hey." A small voice. At the same time, a dark shadow that conceals the sun casts a large shadow, but the reason behind it looks away without knowing it. And when I looked at Ahn Hyun, who was shining both eyes, I couldn''t maintain the same attitude anymore. I didn''t frown or stare at him. However, it was because I felt that I couldn''t resist something when I met Ahn Hyun''s eyes that had become even more silent. And the severe pain in the wrists. However, without letting go of the collar of Vivian, Ahn Hyun firmly twisted the wrist of reason. He grabs the Cloak of Justice and pulls it in front of him. I faced Ahn Hyun without even thinking of screaming. I was also quite surprised. It was the first time I remember seeing An-hyun really angry. Listen to me when I speak. Don''t piss me off. Low voices pour out like boiling water. The reason was trying to get away from reflexively, but I couldn''t get away from Ahn Hyun who decided to. Even though it may be a little ahead of Ahn Hyun at the beginning, the reason was that he had been stationed for a long time from some point on. On the other hand, Ahn Hyun experienced an elixir of growth while experiencing this steel mountain range. There was already a difference that could not be said to be similar between the two. Tr an s l a ted by p m tl.com Are you the only one having trouble? Why is she mad at Vivian? . If it''s hard, it''s hard on yourself. I''m good at archery. Don''t advertise. . When Ahn Hyun opened his eyes and said in a calm voice, Yi Jung chewed his lower lip hard. But I wonder if he''s that angry. My face distorted and my breath sounded rough. However, I looked down gradually, as though I could not argue because the verse was right. I let go of the collar that caught An-hyun''s knowledge that it was a little too much. The weaning staggers for a moment and settles down like a collapse. Then, I looked around at the people around me in a dazed light and burst into tears that I had endured. Uh-uh-uh... Miss Well? What the hell is going on? Unfortunately, the new dragon ran late, hurrying through the crowd and appeared. And after seeing Ahn-hyeon alternately, the reason for crying in horror began to calm down. My brother... My brother..." Miss Well. It''s okay, it''s okay. Soon, I ran to Jeongyeon and calmed down the reason, and the reason was lifted up and returned to the tent. The purity went straight into the tent, and Jin Soo-hyun looked into Ahn''s eyes and pushed the people around him away. Just then, a light static settled around the roaring area. The weaning continued to cry. Tears continue to flow from the nearby tent, but suddenly it''s quiet if someone''s been using sleeping magic. In the meantime, Ahn Hyun stared at the bottom of his lungs, breathing forcefully. Vivian, who was sticking her mouth out, was picking up the contract that she threw. An-hyun opened his mouth quietly. Vivian. why? Tran s l ated b y jp mtl.co It was a faint voice, but even Vivian seemed to have regained some peace. How. You got it?" Suddenly, there was a severe conflict on my face, but Ahn Hyun said to me. In fact, it was possible to guess a little based on the reasoning response, but it did not abandon its expectations. It was a contract between Kim Soo-hyun and Bian. When Kim Soo-hyun went missing in Mule during an earlier raid on a vagrant, he used the contract to confirm Kim Soo-hyun''s survival. So this time, we tried the same method to determine whether Soo-hyun Kim was alive or not. I don''t know. However, Vivian''s unfulfilled answer was a sound contrary to Ahn Hyun''s restless expectations. What are you talking about? What do you mean you don''t know? Literally. And I don''t know. We can''t all say the same thing after going through all the temples. Does that mean he''s really dead? No, I don''t know that. That''s all they said. This agreement is valid only in the world in which we live. I have not yet checked if it was triggered when I moved to another dimension. Therefore, it is impossible to assess whether Kim Su-hyun is alive or dead. Vivian, who was talking to An-hyun, suddenly snorted. My mouth flutters. The hair that became bald during the quarrel with the reason was quite swollen, but even so, Vivian was also crying the whole time she came back. Then I saw that my voice was a little wet a while ago. Bitch. It''s hard for me too... Vivian, who was about to say something more, cried out with a big stiff neck. And I turn around and start bumping into something I don''t want to talk about anymore. When I looked helpless, I couldn''t even think of calling An-hyun to stand up and just stared at her. At present, Ahn Hyun''s insides were so complex and subtle. I''d rather be sad and cry if you tell me I''m dead. The answer that had been waiting for several days was too vague. Tran s l a te d by jp tl .c o How much time has passed. Suddenly, Ahn Hyun, who took a deep sigh, stumbled into the tent. And we were almost at the entrance. How. So. Suddenly, two women''s voices flow into my ears to the left of the tent. One of us is coming. And the other one was the voice of classicism. An-hyun stopped reflexively. Ha, but Sis... Vee, Vivian told you the contract was terminated. I mean... What does that even mean? An-hyun naturally listened and focused on the words that were heard. Vivian said she tried to see if she really knew. At the temple, it seemed to have concluded that there was no Soo-hyun in the world, even if he was alive or dead. At least you said you could break the contract. Then. Wouldn''t that be a near death?... Ugh! Don''t cry. I think there''s a good chance of that, anyway. Vivian denies it so strongly. Only in this world, there is a chance of being alive in another dimension. What to do... What should I do..." Soon, there was a small whimpering sound and a loud rumbling sound. After a while. This... You''d better keep it a secret, right? A little calm followed by a bold voice. You should. Especially not for your father. By the way, how is your father? Worse. It''s not as crazy as it used to be, but nowadays it''s all about sleeping magic and true magic. is that it? I can''t sleep without it. It must have been quite a shock. Who knew he would do that? The priest said it wouldn''t be strange if he had already killed himself several times... That was it. At that moment, An-hyun''s legs opened up helplessly and sat down. Soon I stopped talking and felt someone rushing out, but Ahn Hyun no longer cared about anything. I just closed my eyes with a dark feeling. I just wanted to wake up when Soo-hyun came back after just fainting like this. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry, we were supposed to end the civil war last week, but our progress has been delayed due to overlaps. Thank you for your understanding. Maybe it''ll be over in two. Your little cousin''s wedding.... Well done. I hardly ever saw the wedding. Calculating the blessings and paying food rights to the guests who came.... Haha. -_-a It''s a little awkward, but everyone''s a little busy, so we should do that. Thank you for your patience. We will resume normal communication from today.:) PS. A broken fan fan has created a new fan art. Kim Soo-hyun, Han So-young, and the Grand Duke of Hell. I want to thank you for being here._(__)_I thought you might like to give your readers a tour of my courtyard.: D Chapter 680 00680 4. Promised Parting. Wow, brother. Look at this. Kim Hanbyol stretched out his hand, shouting a small elasticity. In her hands was a huge ore that matched red and black. Overall, I felt more shady than pretty, but Kim Han-suh is quite fond of it. I''m telling you, he has a very unique taste. But I nodded my head because I couldn''t let this idea out. Yes, I''m watching. Isn''t she gorgeous? It has a nice color.... Is it? I''m surprised. Huh? What''s the big deal? T r an sla te d by Jp t l.c o Kim Han-star turned his head to look at me and slightly opened his eyes. It''s just that girls don''t want to look pretty or like a lovely color. Like pink. That''s a misunderstanding. Being a woman, always liking pink is a kind of prejudice created by society. because sometimes we think it''s feminine. Kim Hanbyol spoke with a pinjajo, then squeezed his arms together tighter. It''s good, but it doesn''t make you feel burdened. It was when I tried to pull out my arm, scratching the crowd because I felt something was awkward. Ah. There you are. I searched a little bit. Haha. You hear a howling voice somewhere. Let''s keep our eyes peeled, shall we? You see Behemoth walking away, rubbing his thick gloves together. T ran s lated by p t l .co m How. Do you like Black Heat Stone, the famous Black Wing Hell? Yes. First of all, I like it quite a bit. But it''s not just a pretty face, is it? Kim Hanbyol nodded his head and said in an insolent tone. Of course. Of course. The advantage of Black Heat Stone is that it can be used in any way. Use it in any way? Yay, yay. Bondi Ore is refined and made of goods. But is this Black Heat Stone the same? No. This Black Heat Stone can be melted into your mouth and eaten or ground to produce a good effect in many ways. Of course! The best way to do that is to make it into stuff. It''s also very economical at this point. This ore has a particularly dominant temper. For example, suppose you make a sword, and you just stick as much of it in the middle as you can, and it works exactly the same as when you make it raw. It''s similar. But you''re saying it''s less powerful than the original? Ah. That''s what you need to understand. You can still do the same thing with a minimum of 6 to a maximum of 8. Well, that''s good enough. Anyway, take care of a lot. Kim Hanbyol sighed lightly and whistled with a dull face. And behemoth said, "Oh dear. Thank you for using today. I even bend my back. I don''t want to see you two laughing like that. I thought you guys were playing well. I feel like I''m seeing a druggist who wants to sell something somehow and a wife who pretends not to get over it somehow. By the way, Taking care of you is not a problem.... Then Behemoth, who kept rubbing his hands, suddenly approached and rang a faint voice. Why, why? If that''s not a problem, you can go get it. That''s true. There are so many of them. So? I need your help. T r ansl a t ed b y p m tl.o For a moment, Kim Han-sung looked ridiculous. Then he looked at me once, realized who Behemoth was looking at, and turned his gaze away. You want me to help you? When asked in a slightly trembling voice, Behemoth seems to be the helmet. (?). No, that''s ridiculous. Then you too...! Ah. I think one person is enough to help. I think more than that is a waste of manpower. You said you were the commander! Then you''re the commander...! Unfortunately, they''re all out there risking their lives. We can''t get it out of here. Behemoth makes a graceful gesture in a series of attacks. Suddenly, I felt the feeling of Kim Han-suh holding me tight. Come on. Here we go. Don''t be so intense and help me. They all want to be good sisters and brothers-in-law. Hahaha. Nevertheless, behemoth managed to pull out the Kim Han-star who caught me and caught me at once. I''ll go with the lady. Then please... Later, behemoth begins to run somewhere with a sly blur of his words. Unexpectedly, Gimhanbyol did not strongly oppose. Now I slowly slip over Behemoth''s shoulders rather than just thinking about giving up. However, I could not find a sharp pair of eyes to look at me with my back. It''s like, "I know what you''re going to do from now on. ''I stare at me. Plus, I forcefully smile and wave my hands lightly, until I inflate the ball and turn my gaze. Even if I postponed it with that attitude, maybe Gimhanbyol would have remained aware enough. After a while. Tr a nslate d by Jp tl.om Hmm. Do you like Black Heat Stone? As soon as Behemoth took the Gimhan Star away, Gehenna suddenly appeared. Probably waiting for Gimhanbyol to disappear somewhere. So it''s always the same. To be more precise, this repertoire, which started in the Great Infernal Hell, was repeated continuously down to superheating, versus cycling, cycling, polymerization, and the Black Wing section. Introduce each section''s designs, admire me and Gimhanbyol, and then take Gimhanbyol for whatever reason (in fact, leave him with me.), and finally Gehenna appears. I mean, just me and Gehenna. Maybe once or twice. This is repeated over and over, but there is no way that Gimhanbyol won''t notice. So when did you decide to stay next to me...? Behemoth forcibly pushed back and took Gimhan Stars away. For example, in the polymerization interval. I have a habit of liking anal women! What the hell are you talking about? Let''s go play together! Let go of me! ... Yes. But it was a little harsh back then. I can''t believe you''re asking me out on a date with all that nonsense. Anyway, Gimhanbyol probably gave up since then. In other words, he realized the eternal truth. No matter how logically you debate Behemoth''s behavior, eventually being dragged doesn''t change that. What are you thinking? I was smiling carelessly at the thought of what to do with the back, and suddenly I felt a slight touch. Next to me, Gehanna is gazing back at me with her subtle sweet eyes. I calmly shook my head. No, it''s nothing. Thank you for the Black Heat Stone. I''ll use it well. Hmm? I''m glad you liked it. So now... Gehenna covers her eyes with a faint blur. He must have had such a hot night the night before, and his body couldn''t help but stand it. After a few days, I immediately felt that Gehenna had a very fragile temperament. My eyes are constantly glaring at me and my reaction is 180 degrees when I am in a relationship. However, whether it was always difficult to get the words out first, Gehenna was just twitching her fingers without saying anything. I opened my mouth with a smile. Tr an s l a t e d by p m tl .o Can we talk for a minute? No, I don''t. And Gehenna was very adamant about it. Why? You don''t want to talk to me? That''s not it...! I wonder if he doesn''t like something. Gehenna opens her eyes and glares at me gently. I''m not fooled anymore. ? Let''s make excuses for talking... Also, I''m going to enjoy watching you burn. Oops. You noticed. It must have been obvious from the look on Gehenna''s face. Too bad. I didn''t know what to do because I wanted to do it soon.I just wanted to see it one more time. Sorry. I felt compelled to finally show my willingness to surrender with my hands up. Really. It''s hard to match your sadistic personality. Gehenna shakes her head, her arms loosening and her hands turning down. Then, the red light that was shining all over my body faded and the fantastic Nazi who looked at the natural phenomenon looked shy. Gehenna, who had an awkward cough, looks at me with a very anticipated look. Well, so. How can you play with me today? Playing with it. That''s too much. I grabbed my belt without a thread. Glug, the glory of the sun loosens while the glory of the sky flows down. Gehenna said that for a reason. In a way, it''s all my fault. Instead, I tried many positions every time I made a relationship in the sense that I was just doing my best, but the problem was that Gehenna was getting a taste for it. He says I''m sadistic, but he clearly enjoys and expects me to play with him. You know, I still say, "Honey, How are you gonna make me enjoy myself today? I''m shining with my eyes. So, what do we do today? As I took off my underpants and shirt, I thought about it again. In fact, he had very poor knowledge of sex, so he was slowly reaching his limit. summit, rear position, location, ridge, sunrise, 69, scissors, turn, Pelathio, fizzy, bouquet, kernellingus. Thinking about the positions that had been done through the six sections, I realized that I was also naked. First of all, why don''t you come give me a hug? Though he tilted his head for a moment, Gehenna grabbed him gently. When the warm skin sticks together, the natural thinking subsides and the concentration rises. Touching his thin, elastic waist, I slowly lift him up, holding his sheep thighs like a support. As his butt comes up, Gehenna''s legs wrap around my back like snakes. We no longer need horses as we are used to each other. In a posture that raised Gehenna''s thigh, you aimed the tip of the penis towards the center of the vagina. I already felt the lower abdomen dripping with excitement and I carefully pushed the penis into the fitted hole. Following the sensation of digging into the hot flesh, Gehenna''s buttocks and my thighs come into contact without a hitch. Ahhh...! At that moment, Gehenna opens her mouth and bursts a small scream. The arm that rests on your shoulders slithers and hugs your neck. When I looked down, my breast was gently crushed against my chest and my eyes were closed, and my eyelashes were blurry. No, I was feeling a slight vibration in the Penis right now. The entrance is so pleasant and welcome without any gaps. Soon, Gehenna barely opens her eyes, smiling calmly and nodding slightly. Looks satisfied. Luckily, I swiped down one side of my chest and immersed myself in the nerves that seemed to melt down to Nashin, a sticky Gehenna. I still hugged my back with one hand to support my butt, and the tip of my nose was sweet and tender. After a while. Mmmm... Ugh...!" Soon as she starts to move her lower back, Gehenna lowers her head as she sighs. As soon as I looked at the gazelle-like neck that was revealed, my desire to be unseen rose. As you start the movement and lift your lower back stronger, the gray grave and lava-colored hair of Gehenna ripple. A breathless gust of heat rushes into the surrounding area. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hell is divided into eight sections. So it''s also called eight-column hell. From below, it''s called "radio," "superheat," "hyperheat," "massive circulation," "cycling," "polymerization," "black waters," "parabolic hell." And the place where Kim Soo-hyun is now is Black Wing Hell, the second section. Tomorrow the exhibition ends with Kim Soo-hyun returning to the human world. And this is a different story... Do you guys have any foreign currency that you''d like to see in Memorize? As I said before, we''re working on a visual Nobel. We are discussing whether to include the contents of the Equivocation in the Clear Reward Bracket. Any content is fine - first or second content is fine, so if there''s anything you think you''d like to see, please let us know._(__)_ Chapter 681 00681 4. Promised Parting. Time has passed. Immediately after I finished my relationship with Gehenna, I woke up and took a long breath. I''m embarrassed. No matter how much you think about it, Gehenna is very enthusiastic. In accordance with this, many people do their best without even knowing it, but it is good to be sure. I can concentrate without thinking. However, when the enthusiasm subsides and reason comes to me, I feel a little embarrassed. It''s not enough to stay. After making a bitter smile for a while, I looked down. Gehenna closes her eyes, lying down like a wet cotton ball, under a hot gust of wind. There are traces of relationships buried in brain-dead Nazis. He had a pale smile that appeared to be on his lips and was very satisfied. Tr a nsla ted b y Jpmt l . o I''ve touched the soft hair, but I don''t see any reaction. I didn''t fall asleep, but I think I''m enjoying the aftermath of the relationship. I''ve been doing that for a long time. I didn''t want to interrupt that time, but I tore myself apart and buried my face gently between Gehenna''s breasts. Immediately, I felt a warm and clumsy feeling on my face, as well as a soft hand that stroked my head. I felt sleepless and comfortable, but I endured it forcefully. I lightly rub my face against Gehenna''s breasts as if I were a child. Time passes quietly. While I was babbling and Gehenna occasionally patted my back and patted me, we didn''t say a word. Then, the day became deeper and darker. Night has come to the Black Wing Zone. Soon after, he moved slightly and rolled out to the side of Gehenna. Why? I don''t have to keep going until I fall asleep. as always. Finally, Gehenna opens her mouth quietly. It''s like a tone of voice telling me what you''re doing. I smile freshly. Transl a ted by p tl . o m It''s just, I don''t think it''s gonna be easy for the baby. This time, Gehenna bursts out a light smile. You don''t have to worry about that. Now the child is very happy. You''re happy? How do you know that? I can feel it. ? Of course it is. I''ve been loved by my father, but how can I learn as a child without joy? It speaks as if it were a quiet voice. And Gehenna wrapped her belly in both hands. He looks really happy. But seeing Gehenna like that, I couldn''t help but laugh. But not until a few days ago. It''s because I felt like I had a bone when I heard this in front of the lighting section, the top floor of the hell section. Gehenna''s face stiffens slightly, wondering if she wanted to talk. An uncomfortable silence followed. Later, Gehenna turns away, not looking at me. Suddenly, I felt nervous and moved my loving finger, and I touched Salmoney Gehenna''s back like a belly. Gehenna sighs comfortably and shows no refusal. After touching the boat like that for a long time, I opened my mouth quietly. You know... Gehenna. Huh?" T r an sl ated b y pm t l .co m It was okay to say it, but I barely had the courage to say it. Later when the baby is born.... And after some time of growing up, when I ask about my father... How are you going to tell me then? Gehenna doesn''t open her mouth immediately. You bury your head on the ground, thinking you''ve had a deep thought, and for a while, you exhale an even breath. I don''t know. Maybe... However, after a long time, Gehenna''s voice slowly flows into my ears, which I thought was somehow cautious. He liked to sleep with his face on his breasts, and he was an ill-advised father. Huh? I''m also guessing he''s the father who ran away as soon as he got you pregnant. Ah. But let me tell you, there was something I had to do. although I don''t know what the circumstances are. Hey, that''s a little... I was going to protest rather lightly, considering that it was really too much. And..." Too. It looks cold on the outside, but it makes me as compassionate as holding my mother.... I will also tell you that he was a warm man. . But as soon as Gehenna''s words continued, I instinctively shut up. For the last time, Gehenna no longer speaks. Finally, another awkward static settles down. Tra nsl a t e d by jp m t l.c o I slowly took my hand off and lay down on the other side of Gehenna. With an interstellar brain, arrogance grazed my complex thoughts and quickly dissipated. I''d like to say something, but my mouth is stuck. Suddenly, one of my breasts was just glossy. I wonder how everyone is doing... Suddenly. I don''t want to go. I thought, I was surprised myself. The thoughts that had just passed were mainly the thoughts of you, Han So-young, and the clan members. I have reason to go back. No, the garage is overrun. Never before has that purpose been shaken. But I thought that I didn''t want to go back to the first time. The fact that I created a new life with my blood, not just in Gehenna, overwhelms me beyond my wildest imagination. The word "father" had the power to shake the foundation of my life. . I turned my head and looked back for no reason. However, Gehenna was still lying on her back. I want to see what you''re doing, what you''re making. And if you feel it, you can look back on it for once. Eventually, Gehenna didn''t look back on me. When I turned my head four times like that, I suddenly felt that something was hard to bear. I finally opened my mouth again. To bring up what I''ve been patient with. Gehenna. Am I sleeping? I can''t even see the answer. Do I have to give birth here? what does that even mean? Finally, Gehenna reacts. I felt urgent, but I didn''t stop. The child. You don''t have to raise her here, do you?... If you like, of course. T ran s la t ed b y jp tl.c o As I spoke, I thought I was being a coward somewhere. But now that you mention it, you have to finish the job properly. Hmm. I''m sure that''s not so bad after all. However, as soon as Gehenna was satisfied, her eyes opened wide on their own. So you''re okay with this? You don''t think he''s bad? Then! But can you handle it? But when I heard a denial of the tone, I felt the rising gradually sinking back down. Suffer. Can you do it? Yes. You and I were different in the first place. Unlike you, I''m not allowed to live in that world. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Simple. You and I weigh each other differently. You were summoned to our world then, weren''t you? We can go the same way this time, right? You''re pushing it. You wouldn''t know what kind of trouble you''re in. But. Even then, even if I summon it again and go away, I cannot stay in that world for long. Eventually, they just go through a reverse summoned process and come back to this place naturally. . Of course, you can summon it again every time. But as I just said, the weight of a human being and a ruler on one dimension is different. Different, but very different. If you want to summon me once, you really need a huge sacrifice... I wonder if you and I can keep preparing those sacrifices. Suddenly, I was faced with the hesitation that I had been hesitating about. Eventually. Is that a no...? When I asked, I regretted it too late. Of course, postponing it in Gehenna''s words was not unlikely. However, it is just as realistically impossible. I heard that even the demons who had just invaded were able to force Gehenna to move through dimensions after making a tremendous sacrifice. That''s it. Over 1,000 humans have been sacrificed in the human world, as well as the devils. Even if Ansol has a miracle, I can''t afford to prepare such a sacrifice every time. I see. That''s all I can say after all. Meanwhile, the darkness suddenly descended and flooded the surroundings. At the same time, sudden exhaustion struck the whole body. All I could think about was wanting to sleep like this. I was finally able to take my eyes off of Gehenna''s back and turn around completely. And I closed my eyes slowly to the increasingly heavy eyelids. The ground that touches my body is particularly cold. Then. But. Your reinforcement doesn''t sound too offensive. Rather, I feel grateful. The dream results come as if the same voice is flowing. Then I could feel the sound of my body moving and the warm eyes sticking into my back. Gehenna turned her back on me. However. ... are you sleeping? I didn''t turn around. No, I couldn''t face Gehenna anymore. I barely closed my eyes to keep them open, and entrusted myself to the pushing horse. Because. Are you asleep already...? I thought if I turned around like this, I''d shake my heart again. * The next day. After waking up, the four of me, Gehenna, Gimhanbyol, and Behemoth moved to the lighthouse. Arriving at the top floor didn''t mean anything was wrong. After introducing the masterpiece of the Bow, as it did in any section, I instructed Behemoth to prepare for the return using the fishing tower. Gehenna acted as if nothing had happened. ... No. Actually, there was only one big change. That was the atmosphere. It wasn''t always the same repertoire as me. Behemoth, who was always making fun of him, kept his poisonous silence today. After the introduction of the designer, Gimhanbyol disappeared along with Behemoth himself. Everyone was feeling something different today. From then on, Gehenna did not look the same. It was the same even when he was conscious in the arc. In fact, even though it was my last relationship, I wasn''t as enthusiastic as I was before, but I wasn''t sad. Rather, Gehenna''s gaze was dazed even as if she had a deep thought. After a relationship that was so clumsy. You should be ready by now. Let''s get going. Seeing Gehenna standing up unexpectedly, I had to feel complex and subtle. Of course, that feeling is entirely my own. And I know there''s no reason to blame her. Gehenna was fulfilling her original promise without a hitch. Rather, it is a position to be grateful for letting me go gently without being forced into captivity. But why? My attitude towards me has not been particularly cold, but why do I feel so uneasy about the appearance of Gehenna? Why do you think he''s so mean and naughty? Why, why. Then. Now I know a little bit. Suddenly, Gehenna''s voice woke me up as I was feeling overwhelmed by endless questions. Was it an old saying? The sooner you say good-bye, the better... I didn''t know what it meant when I first heard it, but I think I know now. As soon as I looked up at the words that followed, I could see. A towering tower that rises like a stake through the sky. I arrived at the center of the arc while I was in reminiscence. Well. Everyone''s waiting. Let''s go, too. However, without hesitation, I was dragged to the center of the tower by the hand of Gehenna. Ah. You''re here. Brother, are you here? Like Gehenna said, Gimhan Stars and Behemoth, carrying a large sack around the tower, were waiting for me. I focused on them without even thinking about looking around. Are you all set? Yes, all you have to do is trigger it. By the way..." Behemoth nods, his helmet bent and replies. He carefully raises his head and blurs. By the way? Is there a problem? Gehenna greets Behemoth scratching his helmet. No, it''s not a problem... But this is the last time... Maybe we should say our good-byes. What are you talking about? The sooner we break up, the better. Yes? Didn''t you hold on to the one who wanted to go too long? They want to go back at least once... I made a promise in the first place, so I''d better keep it. Anyway, let''s get ready to activate. And Gehenna glanced at me and smiled. You''d like that, wouldn''t you? Yes. I wonder if it was some kind of refusal. Even though I was a little late, I accepted the reflexively. Nevertheless, Gehenna looks around slowly, still smiling. After a while, you take a step back and open your mouth and start chanting quietly. I couldn''t understand the words, but things got more complicated in my head. In my mind, I was struggling with the idea that I still have to go, and I thought it would be okay to stay a little longer. Haha... Behemoth sighed as he looked at Gehenna, and this time he heard a voice as he looked at me. I. So if you have something to say... But I shook my head. It was complicated, and I didn''t feel like talking about it. Then Behemoth raises his shoulder armor one big time and makes a loud banging sound. Huff. Then I''ll do it myself. Anyway, thank you both very much. It seems like it''s been a really long time since I''ve felt human emotions in my time with the King and Lady. Wait a minute. Your father...? No, no, no, no. Human emotions? Okay? Here we go. Let''s not worry about our last little thing. We should break up with a smile. That''s not it...! It was that moment. Whoo-hoo! As soon as Gimhanbyol tried to lift his head, a sudden, turbulent sound rang out in his ears. And then a stream of magical power beyond measure. As you quickly look away, you see Gehenna, who praises the spell with great concentration. All the hair flowing abundantly was rising into the sky and swirling violently. Whoo-hoo! At the same time, you hear the sound of magical power in your eardrums, the fish tower begins to glow red. The shaking pieces of earth''s soil begin to rise up into the sky against gravity, and finally, out of the air, Gimhanbyol and Gehenna''s body slowly rise. Currrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Immediately thereafter, the sky split open. Meanwhile, the black oval hole slowly reveals itself. It had the same shape as the hole I saw just before I entered hell. That meant that the return was really close. Is it because there is definitely a different existence? It was unbeatable speed compared to Helena''s. Ah, ah? Kim Hanbyol grips me with an anxious scream. But I''m not as surprised as I''ve seen it before. No, rather than being surprised, my eyes have been fixed on the emerging Gehenna. On Gehenna''s face, closing her eyes and chanting the incantation with a solemn face all the time. Seeing that, I clenched my fist. Are we really breaking up like this? This is pointless? At first, the speed that had slowed up began to accelerate gradually, as if riding an escalator. But the more I did, the more urgent my heart became. Immediately, my mind intersected with a myriad of thoughts and severe conflicts. Just a little more, just a little more. We might be able to stop the summoning now. There is a way to send Gimhanbyol first. "Gehenna says it''s almost impossible, but isn''t there another way? It''s Hall Plain, isn''t it? Come to think of it, he didn''t give you a name? So we''re staying a little bit longer? It was then. Whew. Almost immediately, you hear Gehenna exhale. Did you finish your spell already? For the past week... While he had absolutely no idea what to do, Gehenna opened her eyes and spoke in a sinking voice. I was happy to be with you. Probably the happiest time of my entire life. Crab, Gehenna. Well, do you have something to say to me? Come to think of it, I think I can spare a few words. Er... One word. Just one word. none? But then, at some point, I noticed the grim look on Gehenna''s face. I experienced the phenomenon of my heart turning into a blank space in an instant. Gehenna fades into the light as her vision becomes white. An airborne body. Flow of enormous magical power touching the flesh. A deafening sound in my ears. slowly approaching Gehenna. All of that is making me numb. Thank you for saving me and for giving me happiness. Thanks to you, I can get back to where I belong. Now that the king is born and the 1st Army is resurrected.... I also have to return to my original position as First Captain. Squad 1? What''s this supposed to mean? Foolishness. What a waste of time. At that moment, Gehenna''s face appeared in front of her eyes and quickly disappeared. Anyway, I wish you happiness everywhere, as you have given me happiness. It really was a fleeting moment. Later, however, I felt a strange feeling in my mouth. Finally, my vision became wider. Then. Is this really the last time.... Soon, the final, still sinking voice flowed into my ears like a whisper. I was only able to wake up. And... are you sleeping? Are you asleep already...? How, do you have something to say to me? Nothing? At that moment. Gehenna, wait...! Without a moment''s hesitation, the black hole swallowed my body. I feel like my belly button is hooked, and I feel like I''m being sucked into a shovel somewhere. At that moment, I reached out my hand without even knowing it. And the moment I looked down, shouting for my neck to explode. I could clearly see it, even though it was going very fast. Behemoth waving his hand through a hole in the sky that slowly closes, and Gehenna still looks up at me in the air. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Obviously, I have a lot of good ideas from a lot of readers. There''s a lot that I didn''t think of. Thank you for your help:) Chapter 682 Return of the King 00682. The magical power that flowed like the tide in the sky of the Daylight Hellfire gradually slowed down. Thus, the sky that had been torn in half closed again, and the black space that had been created in the center began to fade away. After a long time, the hole that connects the dimensions was completely hidden. The sky, which contained immense magical power, restored its original light in a flash just as it did when. Then, behemoth''s head, looking up at the sky from beginning to end, fell. At the same time, the glare in the helmet, which flashed red, faded for a moment. He''s gone after all. Hmm." The voice of Behemoth was somewhat lacking in tone, but the voice of the reply was not too sudden. Behemoth glances back and scratches his helmet, still looking up at Gehenna. Tr ans late d by ptl.o are you okay? Hmm?" I think you miss her a lot. already. Hehe. Do you see that? Gehenna did not make it clear. He just takes it lightly and smiles a little. Then Behemoth, who spilled the flute, opens his mouth carefully again. Yes, Your Holiness. Have you had any quarrels with your father? Huh? Arguing? What did he mean by that? T r ans lat ed by jpt l .com Oh, right. He says it''s a long day, and then he roasts his shoulders, and suddenly today he turns away from each other... I think it''s a little early for a couple fight. What are you talking about. Your bullshit is still top-notch. Gehenna dismissed Behemoth''s words as nonsense. Then I turned around and started walking somewhere. Maybe it was because he looked so lonely behind it. Behemoth tries to follow, but soon he stops. It was because I felt the urge not to follow from Gehenna, who was making a huge distance. It''s a marriage fight. That''s quite an interesting expression. Gehenna walks somewhere, but doesn''t wipe her smile. For Gehenna, who had been alone for thousands of years as a one-dimensional ruler, the words could not be so fresh and vivid. I had an idea I wanted to try once. Now, of course, it''s just hope. A little time has passed. Gehenna''s undiscovered footsteps were a place where Kim Soo-hyun and I had a relationship. Gehenna had a clear purpose, not to wander off to where she was going. In fact, the line that Gehenna walked on was tracing the path that Kim Soo-hyun and I walked on. I wonder if I can recall something after Kim Soo-hyun''s recent departure. The crimson eyes looking down at the ground wetted for a moment. Though it was only a moment, Gehenna''s eyes were clearly illuminating a sad emotion. Now, while staring at the humble ground for a long time, Gehenna slowly moves on. Then, when I stopped walking again, I stared at somewhere as if for the first time. Sometimes, I closed my eyes and smiled calmly, and sometimes I looked lonely, but at the same time I looked happy. The walk did not end in a lightning hell. After recalling all the memories that were in one section, Gehenna went down to the section and engraved all the memories that were there. How long has it been? After lowering the bow, black water, polymerization, cycling, versus cycling, superheating, one walked on a field of superheating. In one section, Kim Su-hyun had a sweet time singing lullaby, and in another section, he talked about the invading demon. During the seven nights, there were few memories accumulated in each section, but it was time. Every step brought back every path of memories. The last place Gehenna''s feet stopped was at the top of the fishing tower when he went down to the bottom floor of the cottage hell. I want to look more, but I have nowhere else to look. So, perhaps, Gehenna looks at the fish tower with a slight but lonely look. . T ran sl ate d by jpm t l.co m Gehenna takes a slow walk to the tower, staring at it with dazed eyes for a long time. I tried to twist my legs with a dull look as always, but suddenly I stopped. As soon as he looks down at his boat, the bridge suddenly halfway up slowly begins to descend. Sitting so quietly in the fishing tower, Gehenna looks over the exposed abdomen and hugs it. I treat it with care as if it were something very precious. Gehenna''s face remained. As you can see, I was expressing many emotions that I could not express at the same time. However, if you are watching Gehenna stroke her belly, you will know at least one thing for sure. which is that you don''t look lonely anymore. Though I didn''t hear the last word.... Still, Gehenna was fine. Before leaving, Kim Soo-hyun''s expression, what Kim Soo-hyun wanted to say, was all she wanted to hear. Gehenna could tell even if she didn''t have to listen directly. After a while. Gehenna closes her eyes, leaning back against the tower to see if she''s about to fall into reminiscence. I still gently touched my stomach and opened my mouth slightly to start singing. It was a lullaby Kim Soo-hyun told me in polymerization hell the other day. Sleep. Sleep... My baby... Beautiful and cozy aesthetic. Sleep well... My baby... As he slowly melted into the air, his voice spread like a fox along the warm wind. Did he react to the lullaby? A group of red lights, embroidered in the sky of the dance, shifts as if they were dancing. * Tr a n sl ate d b y jp m t l .c o m Dimensional shift. This was the fourth time I''ve ever traveled directly in a dimension: twice in a car, twice in a car. However, the sense of the second dimension, namely the current dimensional movement, is significantly different compared to the first dimension. I was stunned when I went to hell, but I can feel it clearly now, even if I didn''t know. I mean, it was a lot more stable. When I got back from the first car, I just felt like I was spinning, but that''s not all. Of course, I felt like I was being sucked into something like riding a Flume Ride, although I still had the rattling noise and the rattling of my eardrums. I was curious about what happened to Kim Hanbyol, but I couldn''t. The speed at which the body moves is gradually accelerating, so the vision is now blurred. I''m a little worried, but there''s no way Gehenna could have made a mistake. I closed my eyes, hoping that the journey would end quickly. Just before being swallowed up in space, I suddenly remembered the face of Gehenna who was looking at me to the end. It was that moment. Aaaaah! While I was closing my eyes, I felt something brightening while suddenly I felt a strong bounce. And... Bang! Aah! The woman''s new scream hits her ear after the sensation of a loud bang somewhere. But I was barely able to wake up thanks to the screams. When I opened my eyes, I first came into view as a rough soil with a deep darkness. Suddenly, the vision was divided to the left and to the right, but immediately it overlapped to the top. My forehead was quite dizzy, but moderately tolerable. We just bumped into each other, so there was no unexpected impact. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with my body, I carefully stood up with my hands on the ground. There was no one nearby. No, it''s just a desolate ocean, but it just catches my eye, and I can''t see anything. I can''t even fathom where I''ve come from. As soon as the dizziness that was still hovering on my forehead subsided, at least one or two situations began to enter correctly. Ouch... It hurts..." Transl a ted b y jpt l .c o m First of all, Gimhanbyol. Seeing that he was lying flat on the ground up close, I think he came back safely. I grimace my face and rub my nose to make sure I hit hard when I fell. A huge sack was spread out right next to it. It looks like you brought a lot of stuff from hell that you can use while travelling in dimensions. Ah. At that moment, I could only find one giant tower standing nearby alone. An Eastern milestone was discovered while Atlanta was in sight. But now it looks very similar to the fishing towers that I''ve often seen in hell. I was a little surprised, but I just forgot for a moment. I had already experienced it. First, I decided to suggest that I have a sense of where this place is. This... It''s a milestone..." Just then, Gimhanbyol mutters in a dazed voice, wondering if he had found the tower. And then one day, he said, "Hot. You open your rabbit''s eyes, take a breath, and look around you. Oh, brother! Huh?" Hey, it''s right here. Yes. Are you back? Are we really back? That''s right. I''m back. I nodded lightly to confirm. Milestones, no towers.... Shit. Sounds good. Anyway, ever since I discovered this, I''ve been convinced that the place we''re standing in is Atlanta. But is something awkward? Kim Hanbyol was still looking at me with his head still, but he had a very complicated and subtle light. I want to somehow express the surprises and joys that I feel now, but seeing me makes me feel calm. ... Should I have acted a little surprised? ... Are you sure you''re back? The next question struck me for a moment. And, "Yes! We''re back, Hanbyol! Rather than overdoing it, I decided I''d rather just be bold. It''s not even a little late. You know, Kim Han Star might think even more odd. It was a short while before I took a step to think that I would have to hold him up. Still. You''re thinking about her? I stopped walking as I heard the same voice. The girl. Gehenna. Then, Gehenna... What are they doing now? The reflection of the moonlight reflects the tower as you turn your gaze away. Seeing the tower rising by itself suddenly made me think of that. Maybe Gehenna''s not leaving her seat like I am, but she''s looking at the tower. And now you''re reminiscing about the memories with me. It was just a guess, but I had a strong feeling that it would be for Gehenna I knew. You''ve only spent seven nights together.... As I stared at the tower for a long time, I suddenly heard a cautious, but clear voice. I took a short breath and gestured at Gimhan Stars. Anyway, stop getting up. You''re not gonna be up all night, are you? And I said, "Yeah. I was going to. Gimhanbyol spoke in a ballmen voice and woke up biting his lower lip. Pussy! Oh? Hmm? Kim Han-star''s elasticity overlapped with mine. I thought it would raise an upper body, but suddenly my body collapsed. My arm sank so naturally that it seemed to be a mistake. Why, why are you doing this? I woke up again with an attitude that I couldn''t understand even Gimhanbyol himself. However, the results were the same. Every time I try to get up twice or three times, Gimhanbyol only raises his upper body and falls back down. What''s wrong with you? I moved the leg again, thinking something was wrong. It was then. Glug glug. Suddenly, I heard the sound of boiling belly somewhere. Oh, no! This...!" The culprit of the sound quickly shakes his head with a very embarrassed face. Glug glug! But the sound betrayed the owner to make him look good. The face of Kim Han-suh who was betrayed like that was truly worth seeing. You must be starving. Is it worth it...? Anyway, the moment I wanted to move on, thinking that I could use it to make fun of the future. Ah. A sudden memory that I had forgotten hit my brain like a flash of light. When I was about to ask if I was hungry, I suddenly remembered my experience in the car once. The memory was warning me. We''re never gonna be safe here. even though there''s nothing around. No, that''s why it''s more dangerous. Suddenly, my chest felt cooler. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m going to go... I can''t lose. I have to get out of here soon. I have an appointment. Yesterday, I didn''t even know I was sleeping with Hola... ^_t Chapter 683 00683 Return of the King. In retrospect. In a car that did not have current user information, I faced countless life-threatening crises. I can''t remember right now. Nevertheless, it must be a miracle and a coincidence that I am standing here. However, there are also countless situations that have crossed the line, the most miserable of which is when I almost ''Asa''. .'' There were only two times when we were close to death. One time in the Fairy Forest, and the other time back from hell. Like right now. The latter would be if you chose a situation that was a little more special between the two situations. We just ran out of food in Fairy Forest. Tra n slat e d b y p tl.co m However, the return from hell was somewhat different. No, not just a little bit, but completely different. If I think about it, I and Gimhanbyol slept through the night in hell, but never ate a meal. However, I didn''t feel anything strange, and it was the same for the first time. What was really strange at that time was that I noticed a change inside my body at some point. After returning to the human world, I felt a great sense of emptiness and exhaustion in less than an hour. The sensation did not come explosively for a moment, but the feeling of emptiness increased endlessly over time. Of course, but I''m just hungry. It is not a level. The greater the feeling of emptiness, the more natural the feeling of dehydration is, and traditionally, the sky will look yellow. That''s why he thought the longer he stayed in hell for the first day, the better. In fact, I''m not sure I can explain exactly how it happens. It''s just a vague conjecture that it has to do with the laws of the dimensions, because I don''t know the details. However, assuming hell is a world without food, you can expect the body to be immersed in a new dimension of law for a while, and then return to the original dimension, and the fairy tale is solved. Maybe this is happening in reverse. Tr a n slate d by Jpm t l .com However, this is not a good phenomenon. At that time, I was able to live a lifetime, but I had to spend almost a month balancing my deformed body. At least when the feeling of emptiness has not come yet. We need to move as fast as possible. As expected. Now is not the time to share in the joy of this return. I don''t know exactly how long I''ve been in hell, but I''m in a hurry, because it won''t be a short time. First of all, I looked around, thinking of doing some local procurement as soon as I could, but I also saw nothing. What I expected in the wilderness in the first place was an error. Ugh...! At that moment, a sudden agonizing groan came into my ears. Kim Han-star was biting his lower lip, grinning more severely. A precursor to the fasting event has come. You must have just felt a tingling pain in your abdomen. It''s a little early, but it makes sense to think about Gimhanbyol''s user information. The original class is a wizard, so its health is significantly lower compared to mine. So it''s obvious that things are coming fast. Weird? It''s not that day yet... Hearing Gimhanbyol''s words, muttering an unknown sound, I made up my mind. As long as local procurement is not possible, the only way to get to the city is to get there as soon as possible. First, you have to find another way. I thought that way, but I did not hesitate to go and catch Kim Han-star. Oh, brother? It''s okay, so just get on your back first. No, it''s okay. Get on your back. Go, come on. Until a moment ago.... Tr a n s l a te d b y p mt l.co I just want to get into the city. Kim Hanbyol initially refused, but eventually pretended not to win. Basically, he''s a smart kid, so he knows he''s in a weird shape right now. Or maybe he just wants to get into the city as fast as I can. Brother. Then I''ll... No, I''m pretty sure I''m gonna walk. Kim Hanbyol said he would pick up the sack he brought from hell, but I listened to the sack. Almost all wizards'' physical abilities are quite low, not just in Kim Han-star. (Let''s make an exception for our brother.) Even if I am still viable, Gimhanbyol should now preserve his strength as much as possible. After finishing preparing as quickly as possible, I looked up at the sky for a moment, measuring the direction. In the dark night sky, only one moon was firmly lifted up. I opened my mouth quietly. let''s go. It was a desolate moonlight night, so I started running in the direction of Atlanta, holding a sack in one hand and a hungry woman in the other. As fast as I can right now. Soon, the surrounding landscape began to rub like water, and the arm that was wrapping around my neck became stronger. Boom! Oh, brother. Why are you running so fast? I told you, I want to get into the city as soon as possible. Well, anyway. This is too urgent! Because you''re sick. I didn''t think much of it. Rather, he said that he was very dry to focus on the nerves involved in discovering the city. It wasn''t a situation to accept Gimhanbyol''s bragging. Tra ns lat ed by p mt l.o But strangely, Gimhanbyol suddenly shut up. I can no longer hear voices. It was just a slight stiffness on my back, so I was worried that he might be dead, but the colorful breathing sounds coming from my neck were telling me that Gimhanbyol was still alive. After a while, the feeling of burying your head deep in your back is conveyed. Th-the butt... And then a voice of shame whispering in my ear. I immediately opened my mouth. Huh? Butt? you''re touching my butt. Oh, but you can''t help it if you''re holding this in one hand. To support you with one hand left. I know, but I''m so excited.... Joe, I think it''s okay if you slow down a bit.... As I lift the sack slightly, Gimhanbyol stammers with a mosquito voice. Sounds of trouble. I understood what you meant, but I didn''t slow down. Of course, Gimhanbyol doesn''t know the situation. But here, deliberately slowing down is almost suicide and nondiscriminatory behavior. Though you may think it''s reasonably bearable now, soon the feeling of emptiness will be exponentially sized. The feeling of emptiness that began to burst once was so uncanny that it didn''t take long. Don''t worry. I don''t care about your ass. Then you can hang on to my neck. ... I''m pissed off. T r ansl at e d by jp m t l. om Huh? I think I just heard something. I couldn''t hear it properly because of the sound of the wind touching. After that, Gimhanbyol no longer opened his mouth. Sometimes I felt a slight strangulation, but I thought I was mistaken and wished that the city would come out soon. I wonder how long it ran. This...? I didn''t slow down looking around while I was running, but at some point, I found untold traces engraved in the wilderness. It was a trail of camping. In other words, the expedition found the city, built a camp, and waited for some time. Good. Atlanta. No matter how magically manipulated and fortified the city is, it has been abandoned for centuries. Moreover, there may be something unknown about the city, so it is unlikely that I would have entered immediately unless I was a really stupid Gun Commander. Given these points, it was definitely a blessing to find signs of camp. I can''t get lost in this place in the first place, but it''s a sign that the city is nearby. Now it was really almost here. Then, as if I was right, the landscape continued to change a little. At some point, even though it was just a wasteland, things that looked like weeds caught my attention. Then the natural step starts to be more energetic. And after a while. Ah! I was screaming a little elasticity. Although there is still a street, one giant city slowly begins to emerge in the direction of the front of the field of view. Is it because it''s dark at night? The tall wall that continued to the right and to the left for as long as I could not even fathom, was white and noticeable. Finally, Atlanta begins to appear. Hanbyol, Atlanta. Atlanta...!" Atlanta approaches in an instant. I held up my voice, feeling that I just needed a little more patience. Hanbyol? However, despite seeing Atlanta, Gimhanbyol did not see any reaction. Then it seems like it''s been quiet for 2, 30 minutes... By any chance? Suddenly, a strange aura struck the whole body. Obviously, the arm that sometimes wrapped around the neck was loosened, and the incoming breathing was quite weak. I feel anxious. I stammer my hands, then suddenly stick my middle finger between the buttocks of the stand. After that, there was no response for a short while. But exactly after three seconds. Hic?! Kim Han-suh reacted as he struggled. W-what are you doing? Soon, I began to make a commotion on my back. Maybe he didn''t know it well at first, but then he felt something strange. Ha, Hanbyol. Hold still. It''s hard. Do I look like I''m not doing anything? I wasn''t interested before.... No, why are you suddenly doing this? A virgin to speak of...! ... of the virgin? Then tell me." of. Hye-in! I shouted at Gimhanstar. I think I''m pretty mad at you for knocking me on the back. I apologized right away, relieved with one side of my heart. Okay, I''m sorry. But since you''re unresponsive.... You can''t react because it''s hard! Because I''m worried.... Anyway, how hard is it? I''m worried... At that moment, Gimhanbyol was suddenly silent again. He squeezed his shoulders tightly, groaning as if he were sick, and immediately collapsed helplessly. It''s not bad yet. And the tougher brother will be harder.... Until Nazir spoke in a relaxed voice. I smiled bitterly. Kim Hanbyol said it was just tolerable, but in reality it would not be. Because I was also feeling a fairly clear emptiness. With 94 Durability and 101 Stamina, I would not have to listen to Kim Hanbyol''s emptiness and dehydration. Maybe he said he was okay because he didn''t want to worry. Throughout the struggle, Atlanta was suddenly closing in on me. Luckily, I didn''t have to find a separate entrance. I can see the open entrance beneath the wall in the direction I''m running now. After encouraging Gimhanbyol to hold his breath tightly, I walked through the tunnel-like entrance. And finally, we were able to enter Atlanta in our dreams. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hehe. I should probably get some sleep now. I''ll get up and read the comments.:) Today is Friday. Students and professionals have a great day waiting for Friday! Chapter 684 Return of King 00684. This is... Atlanta...? Soon after that, I walked into Atlanta and heard the sound of hard looking around my neck. It was an indispensable voice, but it was somewhat disappointing. It was worth it. After passing through the entrance, the city''s nightlife was truly unmistakable. No, the ruins of the ruined buildings are abundant and some of them are badly worn down as if they were about to collapse. Hmmm... Is this what happens when you first discover a city? Kim Hanbyol whispered while swallowing a deep groan. There''s nothing I can do. It''s a place that''s been untouched. Tr a nsla ted by jp tl .co I simply replied. On the other hand, Gimhanbyol''s feelings were somewhat understandable, in fact, that Atlanta today looked almost like a desolate ruin. It will probably be hopeless. At first, I thought it was just to have a city like this. When I first discovered it, I trembled at the magnificence of the tall walls, but the interior is not as beautiful as I imagined. As I see it, Atlanta, once developed, remembers that even the North Continent versus the city Barbara was an enormous advantage to the treatment of cattle below. However, for now, it is only a city with high potential for development. In a way, it''s a reality, and it''s an Atlanta state address. By the way... What do we do now? Suddenly, I thought about it and looked around. And soon I felt embarrassed. I wonder if I''ve come back at such a fuzzy time. All you can see now is the dirt in the moonlight. No matter how much you look at it, you can''t even see it. Nevertheless, it would be hopeful to have a restaurant or tavern in a city like this. T r a n s la t ed b y jp tl .c om The best way, of course, is to go where the mercenary clans are. But how do we find it in this vast city? It''s hard to believe you can find a needle even if you''re not looking for sand. Eventually, I had to go in either direction. I thought so, and opened my mouth, carrying Kim Han-star. Let''s go, anti-star. Your brother. My concern... What? Yes? Why? Oh, no. Kim Hanbyol stutters as if to ask why. I swiftly crossed the street, tugging at my heart. About 30 paces away. ! ? Suddenly, you hear someone speaking a little louder. Reflexively, I could see that a few people were talking. The direction is straight ahead. The sound is slowly approaching us. But there''s no reason to die. I took a breath of relief and made fun of my busy pace. North continent. Finding a user wandering around at this time in the city I just discovered was really close to Cheonan. T r ansla ted by p t l.c om Ah. So where are you... What do you care...! As expected, there are two young men who appear to be users walking slowly in front of you. I heard voices and I thought they were arguing, not a story, but one seemed to be a man and the other a woman. Oh, don''t bother! What''s wrong with you...! Did they feel us, too? The woman on the right is furious, glancing at me and frowning. For a woman, she was a beautifully tall woman, but she looked very neurotic. If not, it looks even worse with its slightly torn eyes frowning. But the whole thing was also flowing with ears, and it was definitely a pretty face. Seung Yun, don''t be so angry. Huh? Talk to me... And the man on the left, calming down, had a distinct impression of the woman on the right. Appearance and appearance are not unusual. However, his calm eyes and slightly low but calm voice were somehow revealing a calm inner voice. In particular, I was strongly impressed that it was good at first sight. Unlike Ansol''s bluntness, I felt a sense of ignorance. Anyway, it seemed like a difficult situation to talk to, but I wasn''t in any position to cover it up now. Mercenary is a highly recognizable clan. So he knows exactly where he is. If you''re lucky, you''ll get something to eat. I felt that way, I gently exhaled and approached two users. I. I don''t want to give you a dime, so get lost. And as soon as I tried to speak quietly, the right woman, who had spilled me out until then, immediately hung up on me. And he mumbles in an unpleasant tone. The moment I heard that, I felt more ridiculous than angry. Don''t you know my face? No, it''s night. Ha Seung Yoon! T ran s l a t e d by p mtl. o Suddenly, the man on the left shouted in an angry voice. Ha Seung Yun, nice name. You have to remember. Why! What are you talking about! Oh, you don''t know how to pretend? Give me a penny now... Again, again! Are you sure you don''t want to be careful? . You fool. Everyone in this city right now... The man who suddenly said that he was stuffy looked at me and leaned down his head. I''m so sorry. If you''re offended, I sincerely apologize. No, thanks. I just have one question for you. I slowly walked across my head. Then the brighter man smiled and nodded his head. Nothing else, but do you know the Mercenary Clan? The Mercenary Clan? Yes, of course I do. I don''t know... Then can you tell me what city the Mercenary Clan is located in? T ransl a ted by jp t l.com Wait. Why do you ask? The answer came from a woman, not a man. I wonder if they don''t like radishes that much. The woman looked at me with her arrogant arms wrapped around her. Did he say "Seung Yoon"? I''m a member of the Mercenary Clan. I said the most formal thing I could say in my current situation. I was just about to reveal myself, but I don''t think it''s a good choice to speak up first. Of course, I couldn''t help but have to consider the situation that was going on. I mean, I didn''t know how things were going while I was gone, so I decided it would be best to conceal my identity as much as possible. an official? Ha Seung Yoon tilted his head. Seungyun, I''ll talk to you.... The man left quickly, but Seung Yun did not get pushed away this time. He repels the man and looks at me with suspicious eyes. That''s ridiculous. You''re a mercenary and you don''t know where your clan is? ... Oh my. But you''re not very stupid, are you? Seung Yoon, what''s wrong with you? What do you care? Hold still, brother. I''m very suspicious of them. And walking around at this hour.... What''s that on your back? We''re wandering around. And maybe he''s not a clan man, or maybe he''s a duck just like us... No. They''re not duck eggs. The Mercenary Clan didn''t let any outside users in this time. Don''t you remember? That''s . Aren''t they the ones who sneaked in? Or a bunch of vagrant bastards. The man looked troubled to see if he had nothing to say to the nonsense of Seung Yoon''s logic. I''m on my way to see you. He turned to me in the eyes of the man and Ha Seung Yoon. You got something to do? At this hour? Yes, I told you I''m an official. Hae Seung Yun glanced at me with a smile and said confidently. However, he soon noticed that he looked at me with a dismissive look and was ridiculed by words. Wha...! Aaaah! Stop it. Let me tell you. The Mercenary Clan is not in this city. You''ll have to go through the west tunnel and into the new city. Brother! Are you crazy? I know who they are...! Be quiet. I have an idea. I was curious about the idea, but I thought it would be better to get out while these two users do not recognize me. The west tunnel. Can you tell which neighborhood it is exactly? It''s simple. Follow the tunnel, and you''ll find yourself in what looks like a central square. Find the nicest building around. The man gave me something detailed and vague. But I also found out that I asked for more details and I wanted to know anyway. I see. Thank you for telling me. So I just wanted to say hi and take a quick walk. Glug glug! Suddenly, the sound of boiling belly rang to my ears. The silence around you makes sure you hear it, and both the man and the woman shine a bright light at the same time. The murderer of the sound buries his head on my back while examining my neck. I turned around, smiling bitterly at the man. I''m so sorry. Do you have anything to eat? Yes? The man blinks with a face of embarrassment. A simple trick would be fine. Oh, brother.... Kim Hanbyol called me with a pitiful voice that sounded like he was going to die. I wanted to take a moment to look over my shoulder and open the bag that I was holding. Hae Seung Yun sighed deeply after expressing his absurd expression. Phew. I don''t know anymore. Whatever happens, it''s on you!... Tsk. Then he kicks his tongue once and starts walking swiftly. The man glanced at Seung Yoon for a moment, then hurriedly handed out the bread from his bag. I''m sorry. This is all I have left. Thank you." I felt sorry for the loss of food on the man''s face for a moment, but I put down my sack and quickly received it. First, we have to live. Well, then! Later, the man lowered his head and ran toward the direction where he had walked. As I watched the man''s back grow further and further away, I lifted the bread toward my shoulder. Hanbyol, eat this. . It doesn''t look good. But you have to eat it, otherwise it''s even harder. . Kim Hanbyol slowly accepted the bread. At the same time, I felt a slight tremor on my back. I didn''t hear anything, but for some reason, I felt like Kim Han-suh was biting his mouth tightly. Chew all you want. Don''t eat quickly because you''re hungry. I picked up the sack I put down earlier. Then he began to move in the direction that the man had pointed out. By the way, I didn''t even ask him his name. * How long has it been? After separating from the two men and women earlier, Gimhanbyol didn''t say a word. I don''t know why. However, Kim Hanbyol did not say much even though he found the tunnel that the man told him about and went into a new city after passing it. I would have asked you a long time ago what was going on here, maybe there was a change in your heart. Of course, I was able to clearly understand what the man said at one time, as I used to mainly play Atlanta. It''s because he knew what the tunnel meant. What''s a tunnel? ''I would have been more strongly suspicious there. Anyway. Well, well. Gulp... I think it''s here. After chewing the piece of bread in my mouth exactly 50 times, I carefully swallowed it and opened my mouth. Isn''t that right, Hanbyol? I asked again, but Kim Hanbyol did not react. I just stumbled onto another piece of bread that was torn apart without saying a word. I shrugged my shoulders and grabbed a piece of bread without hesitation. In front of him was a building that looked similar to an inn. Inside, there was nothing but static. It seems that everyone is sleeping because of the time zone. Looking at the quiet inn, I felt the need to correct the idea of a man''s words earlier. Because it was exactly what the man said. In the square, walking down the tunnel and down the road, it really looks good. There was only one building that could be said. That was the inn. I think I''ve seen some hands.... You mean here, anyway? I looked around again just in case. Well, I''m sure. After confirming that almost all of the buildings were collapsing, I turned my gaze to the inn. And I took a satisfied walk to the place where I could see through the door. The fact that it was located in a central part of a city, too, was because at least it wasn''t pushed outside while I was away. Hanbyol, shall we go inside? I spoke as if he were an adult and calming voice. . Indeed, Gimhanbyol did not open his mouth. But this time, instead of bread, he nodded his head instead. That''s why I feel like Kim Han-sul is really a child. Anyway, this isn''t bad. I liked the initial response So I was able to get there before the emptiness grew exponentially, remembering what it was the first time I kicked it, and standing still, is truly the development of a patriarch. After praising myself like that, I carefully pushed the door down thinking that I was finally close. The door slams open unexpectedly, without resistance. After a while. I slowly walked toward the open door. And then I looked inside the salmonella. Huh? Huh? I had no choice but to stop walking. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ^_t. Chapter 685 Return of King 00685. Saaaah... The wind blows. Flutter! The coat comes down to your knees and winds violently. You. You. My words and a man''s voice were the same. And at the same time, I was blurry. Tra nsl a ted b y jpt l.c o As the coat slowly sank, I was dumbfounded. A dark-blue, chesterfield-shaped leather coat. Purple hair that flows down the shoulders. And my eyes, like my hair, are so darkened that they look at me in surprise. The man who looked at me with an unbelievable face was Heo Junyoung. (I swear, I''ve never seen Heo Jun-young make that face before.) At that moment, as I tried to say Moore, I kept my mouth shut. I didn''t expect to see you as soon as I came in, but on the other hand, it was because Heo Junyoung''s outfit was quite strange. It was strange to come out dressed like that in this ambitious time, but I was carrying my bag on my shoulders. It''s like you''re leaving. In the end, Heo Junyoung opened the speech first. You''ve been under a lot of stress lately... I see nothing.... No. Are they again? Heo Junyoung pressed his glabella, and suddenly handed it behind his back. And I saw him grab something, and I called out in a hurry. T ran sla t e d b y jpmt l . om Don''t draw your sword! Grrr, the blade that was coming out in a oblique direction stops. For the record, I am Kim Soo-hyun and the child on my back is Kim Han-suh. Since I am definitely right, I don''t want you to say that I want to see my skills as trying to make sure that I am really Kim Soo-hyun. After speaking in a clear voice, I couldn''t help but wonder. At least in a situation like this, I thought I said it very clearly. Well, that doesn''t make me more like Kim Soo-hyun. However, Heo Junyoung tilted his head. Why. If I know Kim Soo-hyun, I''ll just take a light knock and presume that I''m done. ... It''s hard right now. He''s about to collapse. Can''t you see that? Hmm. Then prove it to me. On the spot, you are Kim Soo-hyun. Heo Jun-young said coldly, still grabbing his sword. I thought for a moment and nodded my head in the sense that it was good. And I still opened my mouth calmly, looking at Heo Junyoung who was still staring at me. A fool who can''t even teach Lee Hyung-hwan properly. At that moment, Heo Joon-young''s eyes grew to be just a flashlight cup. T r a n sla t e d by p mt l.c o Jen. Jean! Tak! Soon, I heard the sound of the half-drawn sword entering nervously, and for a moment, Heo Junyoung approached. Damn it! It''s really Kim Soo-hyun this time. Hey, hey, hey! Are you sure you''re right? Wait a minute It''s really Kim Soo-hyun this time.'' I was curious, but I decided to ask later. Heo Jun-young rarely spoke cheerfully and shook me. Given the nature of Heo Joon-young, it is quite an unusual reaction. Are you really back? Hey, Soo-hyun Kim! What''s going on here? Why is she dying again? Don''t scream. Another clan member might wake up.... Anyway, can you take us to the restaurant first? When I asked him to take me to the restaurant, suddenly, a blurry light struck Heo Joon-young''s face. ... Let''s go to the restaurant? I''m hungry. Ha. That''s the first time you''ve been back? I know what you''re thinking, but first, don''t wake anyone up and take them to the restaurant quietly. At least it''s not just for me and Gimhanbyol, it''s very important. You. What an extreme feeling of grief. Does your clan know what''s going on? I don''t know. But I''m not lying. Hanbyol and I are in pretty serious shape right now. What we need now is not just to wake up all the clan members this evening and be surrounded by distractions, but to eat and sleep. At the same time, I said seriously that this is not a joke, I tapped the supporting hand and sent a signal. Kim Hanbyol was silent for a moment, but soon he began to shed an awkward agony. T ra n s late d b y pt l.o m Heo Joon-young still had a complicated look on his face. However, I whispered, sweeping my head roughly if I felt that I wasn''t doing this for nothing. Shit. I don''t know what happened... Soon, Heo Joon-young looked at Kim Han-star and turned around, expressing his face that he was holding on to something tight. Follow me. * The restaurant in the inn was fortunately on the first floor. After arriving at the restaurant with Heo Jun-young''s guidance, I immediately asked for cooking ingredients. Heo Junyoung sighed deeply and moved to the kitchen. And I''m worried because I haven''t seen him in a while.), but soon I picked up the food bowl and cleaned up my worries. Surprisingly, he made soup for me. In fact, I was never thankful for thinking about shoving something in. Plus, the soup tasted good. It was a bit bland, but in a state of hunger, this kind of food is helpful. It was considerate of Heo Junyoung in his own way. I could only see that I was truly welcome back. Hey, I''m going to live a long time. After eating all the food that Heo Jun-young cooked. It''s worth a dimensional shift, isn''t it? That''s right. I didn''t even know Joon-young could cook like this. Kim Han-suh also sucked the spoon and nodded his head as he lightly shook his head while eating. So, Gimhanbyol came out and breathed in the soup like it sounded like a hanger, and soon he felt like he wanted to live in the hot energy that melted down his whole body. Meanwhile. ... you eat so much. How many days have you been starving? Heo Jun-young came out with a slightly bored expression and looked at Kim Han Star. I was thinking about licking the bowl while looking at the bottom of the soup (Kim Hanbyol was already doing that. You think you won''t get licked.), I put the spoon down quietly. Tr an s l at e d by jp mt l . o m Tell me now. What''s been going on? Just. A lot of things happened. Then Heo Junyoung asked as if he was waiting, but I just shrugged. Heo Junyoung frowned and complained, but I slowly crossed his head. It''s a long story. And you need to calm down. I need to sleep now. Are you sleeping now that you''ve eaten? Of course. If I hadn''t eaten this soup, I''d have fallen somewhere in two hours." . I helped exaggerate a little, but Kim Hanbyol might have really done it. I don''t know if I''ll die, but I''m 100% sure I''ll fall. I don''t know what you''re talking about... This is crazy. Is this for real? Heo Jun-young shook his head with one hand on his forehead. Although it sank considerably earlier, it still has a confusing look on its face. Seeing Heo Joon-young like that, suddenly I saw him at the door earlier. But what were you doing at the door? You didn''t wait for me. After turning on the salmonella talk, Heo Joon-young''s face was stiff. Did you really want to leave? Why? When he struck the player and asked, Heo Joon-Young winked at both eyes. Soon, however, he kicked his tongue and quietly fidgeted. I just want to remind you that I joined the money market because of you. Now that you''re gone, there''s no way I''m staying here. You don''t have to make excuses because it''s true. Anyway, that''s not why you''re leaving. I wonder if he stabbed it. Heo Junyoung suddenly kept silent. And I slowly turned my gaze, and I closed my eyes. I didn''t like it. Clan? Yes. Because after you disappeared, the machine... And? That was, like, five minutes ago. Of course, many users, including the Shadow Queen, used to play in the East and West. More and more babies I don''t want to see every day. They quarrel more often. Maybe if we kept going, it would have been a matter of time before it collapsed. . Hmm. That''s what I thought. But seeing you in the middle of the city, I thought you''d be okay. Perhaps high performance also failed to completely control and collect the interior. Since Hagia has lost its center, it is likely that even the fearful politics of classicism have not seen an effect. There won''t be many who rebel and take it back. Soon I pulled out a lotus candle in my arms. I waited for the horse to continue burning at the beginning of the year, but Heo Joon-young kept the road silence whether he didn''t even want to talk anymore. And how much time has passed. ... Are you going to eat more soup? Whether the long silence was uncomfortable, Heo Junyoung finally stepped back first. Kim Hanbyol reacted with a reflexive reaction, but I completely refused to accept that I was okay. Although the possibility of death has been eliminated, the most immediate duty now is to balance the deformed body. However, if you suddenly eat a lot while starving, it may be good right now, but it will eventually upset your balance. Kim Hanbyol suddenly flashed a disappointing look, but he did not insist on whether he thought I was right. So what are we going to do now? Heo Joon-young asked me a moment when I thought about it, and then I opened my mouth. I need you to help us. Th. Balancing your body? No, I''ll take care of that. Either way, I have to explain my situation to you or the clans. You have to listen again. Hmm. So? Heo Junyoung nodded his head as if it were natural. Just bring Clanwon to this restaurant in the morning. Of course, you can call anyone. That wasn''t so hard. Anyone else? Then one more thing. Hanbyol and I are sleeping in the kitchen today. I hope the other clans don''t get too close. Why didn''t you tell me you were here? If you get distracted, think about it. That''s how you reacted, but what about the others? Well. Got it. There were two reasons for this request. One wanted to be uninterrupted as much as tonight, and the other didn''t want to say it twice. As requested, it will be clean to put them all together and solve them all at once. In fact, it wasn''t that difficult, and Heo Junyoung was also noisy, so he nodded his head because he hated it. After I had nothing more to say, I simply gave a toast, and Heo Joon-young finally got up the last thing he said to me to see tomorrow. However, I suddenly stopped walking just before leaving the restaurant and looked back at me. That said, Aren''t you curious about that? Huh?" Your brother. Or Istantel Low Road. . Suddenly, I said, what are you talking about? ... Of course I''m curious. But that''s why I didn''t ask. ? If I hear any bad news, I''ll be on my way right now. indeed. Heo Jun-young smiled as if it were ridiculous and shrugged. Then he looked at me again and walked out of the restaurant without saying any more. The footsteps slowly drift away. After a while. Nose.... Suddenly, I slowly spread my base as I heard Gimhan Stars'' nostrils on the table. I don''t think you''ve done much, but I''m just feeling pretty tired. Anyway, I should probably get some sleep. I slowly walked into the kitchen with Gimhan Stars in my arms. After sleeping, I look forward to meeting the clan members. * The next day. After a really long sleep, I felt like I didn''t want to wake up after a while. Even though there was no soft bed, after suffering for so long, my sleep was like a sweet sleep. I didn''t really want to open my eyes, so I thought I''d just give up and go to sleep. But it can''t be just like that, I finished a simple meal by continually waking up Kim Han-star. Then I used the kitchen to thoroughly clean my face and began to check the overall condition. Sword hits hair, shaves, dress neatly, etc. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a Clan Member, and I didn''t want to look ugly. Kim Hanbyol had a similar reaction to when I first woke up. If I didn''t want to get up, I would have refused to wake up. However, he whispered that the clan members were gathering, pressing his abdomen tightly, and suddenly he woke up and became confused. Then I stared at the kitchen door for a moment, and I woke up and did the same thing. In the meantime, I noticed that a large number of clans had gathered, one by one. There was a lot of noise coming out of the kitchen, a lot of people''s voices, a lot of times. For example, "Are you here? It''s me, Heo Joon-young. Etc. Especially when you said you were going to have a great meal today. "Wow." Yeah. Don''t ever come in the kitchen. I think this guy just went crazy. It made me laugh. But it was definitely strange. In the past, the atmosphere would have been lively, even if it wasn''t chaotic blues, but now it is not enough to settle down. The sound of words comes very briefly, but there are very few conversations compared to the number of gatherings. No, the airflow itself is depressing. I feel like I heard something from Heo Joon-young yesterday. As I was focusing on the outside, Gimhanbyol came prepared. I can''t say it''s very clean, but it''s much better than yesterday. As I made eye contact, I could see that Kim Hanbyol was very nervous. I wonder if the actor feels like this right before he goes onstage. He''s probably pretty shaken up to think he''s meeting a Clan Member like this. I put my index finger on my mouth, meaning not to make a sound, and then quietly got up. Soon, I placed my hands slightly on a tightly closed kitchen door hook. But now that we''re all here, it reminds me of old times. Suddenly, a clear voice flowed from outside. It was the voice of Jeongyeon. Old school? This is the voice of classicism. When asked again, Jeongyeon speaks. Yeah. It''s like we''re having a meeting, right? Is that so?" All you have to do is look at the door and wait for Clan Lord to arrive. Isn''t it similar? . At this point, the restaurant sat still on the road. Actually, I still can''t believe it. If you''re still looking at the door like this... I think he''ll come in loud and open.... Jeongyeon muttered a little and blurred the end of the horse. Phew. That''s right. And then you sit up there, and you''re like, So let the meeting begin. A melody that imitates my voice and laughs freshly. The moment I heard that. And. I opened the door without hesitation and walked out. At the same time, my voice stopped and I naturally stared at him. Then you can step forward to the Clan Member and open your mouth as loud as you''ve heard. It''s been a long time. At that moment, I heard the sound of my breath swallowing somewhere, but I did not feel faint. Just relax. As always. Immediately before that kind of reaction, I laughed and said right away. So, shall we begin the meeting? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = First of all, if you have any readers who suffered internal injuries at the cutting site yesterday, I sincerely apologize._(__)_ I''m a little glad you didn''t react so harshly. (?) Ah-ha-ha. Let me put it simply.... Yesterday was not an intentional amputation. So... In fact, when I write down something, I feel something. What my readers feel is that sometimes the bar is inversely proportional. That was yesterday. It''s the truth, believe me. I''m going to bet that I''m Roeugene here. If there is a falsehood of encouragement in this statement, I am no doubt Romumi. And deployment speed. This is a little awkward. I want to say Moore, but I think it''s better if I just show it to you later. Obviously, this chapter focuses on Kim Su-hyun''s return, but the next chapter, as well as the overall episode, has to start anew. The conception is complete. The new episode has already started from the last time. Also, this expression is not an expression that provokes readers. It means that you don''t know what to do with a single word, overlapping with a smile and crying. However,_(__)_this is flounder. It''s often used for understanding.:),: D This is the smile you use when you''re feeling good. I hope you get enough answers (|./)!!!! Chapter 686 Return of King 00686. What am I supposed to say about this? The moment I looked around, I could hardly bear the thought of bursting laughter. Every glance in the intestine was directed at me. The clan members have an indescribable look on their faces. Maybe it''s right to say it stopped suddenly. Tak, a high note that drops the dagger in his hand. Jung-yeon slowly opened her mouth as she tried to say something. Shin Jae Dragon froze his brow while rubbing his tired face. He looks at me with a breathless, devastated look. All the visible clans stare at me dazed together. Similarly, the time flowing in this space seems to have stopped suddenly, and the power seems to be frozen. Only Heo Junyoung was leaning sideways against one wall and smiling a little. Tr an slat e d by p mt l .om Hahaha. In that gaze, I laughed. It was just a smile that came out of nowhere. Ah. Ah..." Suddenly, the clan members of the three-nothing clan wake up dumbfounded as if they were possessed by something. Their faces were filled with a powerful expression of disbelief. It was worth it. Clan Lord, who thought he was dead, suddenly appears this morning. You couldn''t have imagined it. I came back at dawn today. I stumbled across him at the door. A quiet voice flowed into the quiet restaurant. A few clan members slowly look away. Heo Junyoung was still smiling as if he knew. Since you''re not feeling well, he asked me to meet you all this morning after eating and sighing.... For the record, I guarantee that that guy is Kim Soo-hyun. Tr ans l a t e d by p tl.c o As soon as Heo Junyoung said that he was guaranteed, something came up. As you take one step to the nearest table, someone who has been screaming has made a noise to turn off the blemish chair. Jeong Yeon seemed to be trapped in the ice, but her eyes were shaking without a care as much as mine. Seeing that, I smiled and lifted my sword from my waist. Thud, sounds, but no blades. Only the blade in my hand reveals itself inside the intestine. The eyes of some clan members staring into the air widen into a blazing glass. I heard great things at dawn. I think there are some fraudsters who impersonate me while I''m gone.... Several clans nod dazed. I raised the sword high so that everyone could see it, then lowered it to the table at a slow pace. Then the nearby clan member looks at the sword once and then looks up at me again. I opened my mouth quietly, taking in the wild and subtle gaze. If you still can''t believe I''m standing here.... Anyone is fine. Ask any questions or check your skills. You can do this in any way, so I''m here to confirm that I am your Clan Lord. Then you look around, but there are no clan members. Hmm. Guess not. I see no objection to that. However, some changes have occurred. The frozen time began to pass. It makes a boiling sound, or it grows in its place, and so on and so forth. Now the frozen clan begins to react in a variety of ways to see if it wakes up from the shock. Well, I see you''re back. Anyway..." However, I smiled once again, regardless of that reaction. Then I opened my mouth quietly. Yes. Everybody, I really missed you. Ah, ah... Aaaaahhhh!" As soon as you try to tie your eyes to the words you missed so much, suddenly someone screams out in a loud voice. This distinctive sharp and sharp voice is definitely the reason. Tran s la ted b y jp t l.co m It was that moment. Brother...! Soo-hyun...! Clan Load! Bro...! I stared back and reflexively hesitated. It''s because he suddenly hit his ear repeatedly with a sound he couldn''t understand. It was so loud that many voices collided and even the delusions that exploded. My ears became hollow. That''s all. The Clan members are charging from everywhere screaming for relief. I continued to walk in unimaginable reactions, but the distance was closer to shovel time. It was then. Whoo-hoo! Suddenly, I heard a short magical sound, and a round curtain of red light flowing from my arms embraced me. From the moment I saw the clan members who were falling or settling, I felt like crap. The bead of Gehenna provokes at will. I mean, the clan members who were running were trying to protect me from the enemy. Clan members stare at me in mysterious ways. and touch it with a stammer of red light in the air. I tried to release it quickly, but then I stopped thinking. Right now I''m surrounded by clan members and protected by a red tent. In other words, it is the same situation as when I crossed dimensions. I had a funny idea. After a while. I look sad with my hands in my arms. Oh my. I guess that''s it. The time allowed for me.... Haha. Tr a nsl at ed b y jp m tl.co At that moment, the boy was silent at the shovel. The shouting fades and the clan members'' faces that have been on the rise have faded. What are you saying all of a sudden. I heard you just got back.... I lowered my gaze about 45 degrees below the incoming voice. And he tried to smile forcefully. I''m sorry. Oh, brother? Actually. I wanted to meet you one last time. because, like I said, everybody really wanted to see it. W-what are you talking about! Boom! Someone punches you hard, but the red curtain doesn''t budge. It''s a shield called the Fortress of Protection, but it''s weird to get through it. I lifted my gaze with a twitch in my heart. But as I looked around, I felt something was very wrong. Tongue, brother.... Speaking of... No... Before, Ahn Hyun and Yi Jeong, who had run to the top, sat down. Both eyes are dying. Ansol felt greatly shocked and pale because his face was not white. In particular, Jung Yeon was the worst. I was trembling with my hands tightly against my mouth. And shortly thereafter, clear dew-like tears poured down from my eyes as if they were torn apart. Forced to endure, the faint sound continues. Tran s l at ed by p m tl. o m I was greatly embarrassed. Khh, this is bad. Beads. Let''s get those shields off. Woof? Cause it''s okay. Come on! " Woof... The moment the red veil slowly fades, the clan member reaches out and opens his mouth as if to grab onto me. However, as I still checked on myself, the reaction changed again. I''m weird (?) I opened my mouth carefully, looking at the clan member who was making a face. Poetry, I was joking. Yes? Is it my mistake that the sobbing sound suddenly subsided? I was too expected to react.... Calm down for a second... I scratched my head and turned my eyes to salmonella. Then. Yes, I''m really back. ... Disappearing, lying? Hmmm. Right. If you were surprised a lot, I... At that moment. Wha...! Bad person...! Pair! Before he finished speaking, his gaze flashed before his eyes. A moment later, a seemingly genuine clan member charges back into the explosion. Beginning with Jungyeon digging into the front of her chest, Ahn Hyun and Yijeong hung on their arms. I tried to endure it somehow, but the clan members grabbed me forcefully and eventually collapsed. Despite being buried from head to toe, Jung Yeon was still holding my collar right in front of me. How...! How could you do that? Now, just kidding.... Kidding? That''s a joke? Are you kidding me? I mean, how much we''ve suffered...! So this is a joke... I''m sorry. I immediately apologized to Jeongyeon with a dull voice. I was just kidding around to tell you to calm down, but now I think it''s too bad. This. This." Jung Yeon shivered in anger for a moment. However, I suddenly made a sad face and slowly started to shed tears in my clear blue eyes. I slowly touched my cheek to see if I just slapped it. Finally, I started crying like a child, punching my face in my chest. No, it wasn''t just the silk kite. Ahhhhhh... Buyeeeeeeeeeeee.... I was still surrounded by the sound of calling my name, an incomprehensible freak, and the sound of someone else crying. I barely moved my tightly clasped hands, then touched Jeongyeon''s hair. And I closed my eyes. Su, I can''t breathe.... = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s... It''s so late... No, no, no._(__)_ When I got home yesterday, it was about 19: 00. But I was so tired that I lay down, and when I woke up for a little while, 24 o''clock fell asleep. I screamed, and then I got up and left a comment saying I was going to be late... I opened up my conceptual notebook, and it looked like two words --_-a (this is a scratching face.) I struggled to get my head back to normal. The time is now 07: 23 a.m. You have to take a shower and eat in half an hour, and then go out again. In fact, there was less information, but ultimately I had to mark the bottom of the concept. So today we have a little bit less. I just want you to think about it for the rest of the day, and please do me a favor. T I have a lot to say, but I''m afraid of Father''s eyes and Mother''s back smashing, so let''s go wash up quickly. All readers, have a good morning! | ? 3 ?/(This is the expression of longevity and singing.) Chapter 687 Return of King 00687. Pile of Clan One (?) after a long time. Those who dug me up without any water seemed to calm down a little after a really significant time. Some of them, of course. After barely getting out of the pile and sitting on a table chair, I sighed and looked down. Ugh...! Ugh Hic! Ugh..." Yijing was sitting on the floor of the inn, shifting the feeling of drooling and hiccups. Hold on to my legs. It looked pathetic, so I gently wiped the hair that flowed with pale blood. Well, it''s okay. That''s enough. However, the small shoulder did not stop convulsing. He closed his eyes as if he was about to shed a lot of tears. I groan strangely. And then I put more pressure on my legs. T r a n s l a t ed b y jp m tl .o m I can''t help it. Well, she wasn''t really joking. So Clan Lord must understand. Shin Jae Ryong gladly said, laying on someone''s face. I smile bitterly and bend my chin to one side. You should do that, too. I appreciate your hospitality, but she''s going to die. Then, the new dragon gives a handsome look and raises his head with a smile. The clan members who were lying on the ground together stood up one by one, and only then did someone show up. At the bottom, there was Kim Han-sung who was squeezed helplessly. I was so neat and tidy this morning that I was shoveling in my shovel. Maybe that''s what I look like now. After a while, I looked around slowly after checking out Kim Han-star, who woke up with troublesome eyes. Suddenly, the clan stood up and surrounded me with no exception. After checking the clan members'' faces one by one, I opened my mouth quietly. Well, are you calm now? But the clans shake their heads as if they haven''t settled down yet. I was embarrassed and said quickly. Tr ans l a te d by Jpmtl .om I think you''re probably very curious. What happened after you went into the black hole, how you came back, and so on. This time, nod your head. It''s the same for me. because I want to hear more about what happened while I was gone, if I could. First of all, do you know how many days have passed since Hanbyol and I disappeared into the black hole? It''s been a little longer than three weeks. In my question, Jeongyeon immediately told me. Three weeks... It''s a fuzzy time. I thought for a moment and then clapped a couple of times to concentrate my gaze. Very well. Let''s start with me, then. Anywhere is fine, so please take your seats first. This time, the clan members, who looked at each other in a slightly dazed light, immediately began to scatter. The reason had quieted down for a while, but I still hadn''t let go of my leg. However, I did not feel the need to force him to sit down. Actually, I''m not in a bad mood. After a short time, the clan members are all seated. I looked at the Kim Han-star sitting next to me and slowly opened the door. First. * I expected some, but the explanation was quite long. By the time the story was almost over, the year had risen to the skies. It''s probably that many words piled up. As the story progressed, the clan members appeared quite varied. The majority of the reaction was embarrassing. The Clan Member was still thinking of Gehenna as an enemy. No, it wasn''t just the enemy, it was the clan that was heading towards the enemies of the crippled. In front of such clans. Especially when the high notes and women were lifting their ears, I could not tell the truth as it is. You know, I thought I was excited. So I reconciled, and I had sex. You think that''s it? I got her pregnant. What will be the reaction if I say it straight away? Tr ans l at e d b y pm tl .o m In the end, I had to delete or say something substantial. After moving the dimension first, I was stunned for a very long time, and appealed to the fact that Gehenna had saved me close to death. At that level, he led the story by saying that he could never face Gehenna and that he could come back from a kind of transaction with each other. Of course, there were clans who questioned the terms of the deal. But I explained in a way that Gehenna was deeply interested in the power of peace. In other words, I was curious about the source of being able to cope with the human subject, and I told him that I was allowed to research and utilize a variety of things. Then we can explain the deal, the purpose of Gehenna''s rescue, or why she''s been in hell so long. (In fact, Kim Han-sul awkwardly clears his throat in the middle. However, every time I do that, ''anti... I made him shut up.) That''s how I ended up helping hell unintentionally, and not only returning to it in return, but also getting some reward. After that, the Clan Member showed some acceptance of the light even after releasing the sack with the Kim Han-star. Next, it was my turn to listen to the story. When I asked them to tell me what had happened, they rushed in first. Maybe I wanted to complain about how much I wanted to see you and how hard it was for you. But it wasn''t the story I wanted to hear in a cold voice. To be precise, I wanted to hear how things had turned out while I was away, the hollowplane, surrounding Atlanta. Thank you for welcoming me, but it''s also a day or two. I can''t stay wet like this forever. Fortunately, Ko and Jeongyeon met my expectations. In summary, the current situation of each expedition surrounding Atlanta seems fairly ambiguous. As expected, the expedition did not enter immediately after discovering the city. I''ve been doing some basic housekeeping work in the city, but the cleaning has been going on for more than three weeks. In common sense, it never made any sense. Hard tackle must be over. There will be a reward hearing that any user wants to organize and act as quickly as possible. And yet the basic cleaning work continues to be unsupported? In the end, there was a problem somewhere. What''s the problem? I thought about it quietly. The former North was responsible for two rivers in the east and south, one in the north, and one in the west. However, after the attack on the Steel Mountains, the game of power changed. The East was devastated by the summoning ceremony of Gehenna while keeping Atlanta in sight. Nearly 2,000 casualties were reported, including major clans, as well as Cho Sung-ho, commander of the Eastern gun. (I was forced to tremble here, as there were about 1,800 people who died in the sacrifice when the first Gehenna was summoned.) Tr an s l a t ed b y jpt l .o Even though there were almost no 10 rivers in the East, it could be called the Second River because it boasted a thick user base. However, as a result of the loss of half of his strength, including the total commander, he fell to less than a half a day in the morning. It''s like being greedy at the end and getting stabbed in the back. That''s it. I''ve been doing this since the beginning of the invasion, and I''ve already hated the West, South, and North for a long time. In the end, there was only one way for the East to survive the current situation. The way to do that is to somehow take a seat in the newly discovered Atlanta. There must be some sort of problem right here. More precisely, the problem with the structure of Atlanta. that''s more or less what happened. After hearing that, I took a long, long sigh. I wanted to hear more, but that''s all I needed to think about. Slowly, above all, I began to get hungry. Oh, by the way, three days later, the conference will take place at Istantel Low Road. I was asked to attend, and I said I would first. He said as if he had forgotten that moment or performance. Third conference"? When I asked him what he meant, he smiled bitterly. Yes, it''s a much larger conference compared to the first and second ones. I think this meeting will be a perfect way to sort out my current state of turmoil in Atlanta. So users are also expecting a lot. Perfect order.... As the subject of Han So-young... Has the location of Istanbul Low Road been greatly elevated? Excellent. As a result, you took the least damage from this raid, but you also have reason to believe you were the most successful. And it''s gone all the way to the east, so you have to go up the whole way. hmm. The tone of the classical tone had a young self-help color somewhere. The clan members who were listening were showing a slight fading color. I felt strange all the time listening to him. I felt the current situation of the machine was not good even if I didn''t pick it up and say it. Of course, the internal factors are the biggest, but we cannot guarantee that there will be no external factors. I mean, someone with a malicious purpose is kind of shaking. It means that it may have promoted . T r ans la t ed by Jptl.c o Then Heo Junyoung''s I ran from Dongbu Seoju. There are words and ''there are children who don''t want to be seen. I touched it a little bit. Things are not going well on the outside, but on the inside it must have been really awkward since the unity only happens in division. On the one hand, however, it seemed to make sense to the clan members. We had to make the biggest contribution to the raid, but instead we had to send a stagnation. Even if it is only for three weeks, it will be as depressing as it will be shortly after the attack. If my prediction is correct, I have a rough idea who might have done it.... Anyway, we''re back at the right time. Thank goodness.'' I stretched my legs as hard as I could to think that way. Clasp your hands together and lift them high in the sky. The cool senses attack your whole body. And I opened my mouth quietly. I think I need to hear more.... All right, you heard the man. Su-hyun. Then... Yes, let''s eat first. Yes? When she asked me to eat, I heard Jung Yeon''s voice. I stroked my belly, looking around. It''s been a lot of morning. Don''t you all want to eat? That''s true... How to... Forward? Ah. You said three days later. Yes, yes. So what''s the problem? Three days should be enough for me. . I emphasized the word ''I on purpose. ! Then, a strange light slowly appeared on Jung Yeon''s face that seemed confused. Not just silk, all clans stare at me with a wild gaze. I thought it was a bit strange.... Obviously, it''s not a bad look. Thank you all for your efforts. Anyway, that''s all I can say right now. In fact, I thought I knew what the clan wanted to hear, but I didn''t take it out of my mouth. I didn''t feel the need to speak up. Your actions will help the clan accomplish what they want. As long as I''m back, the Machinery''s recession is over. In Atlanta, we have once again seen the emergency in Monica.... "No." They will spread more wings. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The king''s return is yet to come. Hehe. Chapter 688 Return of King 00688. Each continent or city has its own name. For example, in the case of the continent in which I have been active, everyone calls it "the North continent." And the cities that exist on the continent have their own names. For example, Barbara, Principal, Halo, Monica, Pamela, etc. But Atlanta is a little different. Both continents and cities are referred to collectively as'' Atlanta . In fact, it is a small difference that does not need to be greatly cared about, but if you look at the conserved quadrants in the library in the city, you can find out the cause of the difference. In a way, I now have the corresponding quadrant. I gently touched the earring on the right ear. Victoria''s Glory 1. Description: The Ancient Era. A king''s sword, symbolic of Victoria''s Kingdom. Despite the many kingdoms that have been born and destroyed since, Victoria is one of the oldest kingdoms in Hall Plain. Victoria was an aggressive country, so many other kingdoms called the "fighting nation." Although Victoria''s last queen, the Queen of Evidence, has ended in a violent conquest war over 200 years, it is clear that Victoria was once a wealthy nation, eager to see the unification of the Hole Plain. "Glory of Victoria" is a historic sword traditionally descended from the royal family.... T ra ns la t e d by pm t l.com The important thing here is that a kingdom called Victoria was once powerful enough to cry out for a united continent and start a war. Of course, at that time, we do not know how far we have drawn the line and defined the union. After all, the continent we are currently attacking is the continent from which the ancient Victoria Kingdom was born. This is the concept of the capital. That''s why Atlanta is different from the North. The difference is that cities, like the North Continent, are not arranged in all directions, but all cities are converging around the central capital. In other words, four municipalities in the great city of Barbara have merged into northeast, southwest, and northwest. The man I met when I first came to Atlanta is not in this city. If you go through the west tunnel, you''ll get out. That''s what it meant: in the first car, it was called one My City and four Outer Cities. Of course, it does not mean that there are no cities or villages on the continent at all. Clearly, there are traces. However, such a place remains only of value as a ruin, and it is correct to assume that it has lost its habitability, such as Atlanta. That''s not the point. In other words, if you think about it in this context, it is possible to guess to some extent why the current situation in Atlanta happened. Suddenly, five successive cities appeared, so the users would have been arrogant. T r a ns l a te d b y jpt l.c o Of course, after the expedition, the reward comes first to those who suffer the most. How much different is the expedition? So it would have been even more embarrassing. If there was only one city, it would be clean. My largest central city, although managed by the central management agency, was literally conditioning a massive war between the remaining four cities and each expedition. This is where our merchandise was suppressed... If you think about it, you don''t have to see who did it. Probably from the east. In the end, it was a simple story. Just a simple public figure, no one can argue that the Mercenary Clan occupies a city. However, there is not very little room for digging except for merit. After the meal, I heard that the east is really risking their lives to shake the machine. Especially if he''s been hit by a massive media attack. For example. The mercenary participated as a member of the Southern Clan. Besides, I''m not from the North, but it''s not right to be the main clan. I wonder if only 50 clans can manage a city. Soo-hyun Kim hasn''t regained consciousness since he disappeared. There was an ambition to take the place of Kim Soo-hyun in the mercenary. Etc. I literally swayed the machine with a variety of nonsense. So there''s only one thing the East is after. It is to take advantage of the interests of current users. I heard from Goyeon that the East has delayed the second talks that have been held so far. In addition, the aforementioned ongoing media play has shifted the cause of the delay to the merchandise. It is a subtle dig into the minds of users who want to get out of the city quickly. I mean, it''s a way of gaining people''s minds. After hearing it for the first time, I couldn''t help but wonder. Tran s la ted by jp t l.o In fact, we can''t guarantee that doing so will cover the merits of the mercenary. But that''s even greater. Neither clumsy nor reckless Rather, it is very reasonable I don''t know whose head this is, but it''s a strategy based on the exact perception of the situation in the East. They chose the best they could from the line they could now. Of course, I''m always amazed. Don''t even think about conceding. Anyway. This cleared up everything you need to know before attending the 3rd conference. ... But why did this happen in the first place? On the other hand, there is one question that has not yet been visited. I turn around and stare at the old ceiling while lying in bed. Literally. Why would they bother until things started to turn out this way? This question, of course, has to be directly related to Han Soyoung. As the current conversation itself became the subject of Istanbul Row, Han So-young could now be called Untouchable. No, if the South had suppressed the Eastern simultaneous push against the Machinery, it would have been done long ago. Even if it wasn''t, I know what Han Soyoung''s good looks like. It is not in this supportive nature. Nevertheless, all I could think about was that the situation had finally become unmitigated. "Why?" There are many possibilities. Was trying to keep the mercenary a clan under control, or were you trying to consolidate it while I was away, or were you trying to restrain it, or were not interested at all? Unfortunately, there are no good conclusions either way. Of course, the South has no obligation to push us away. However, if you think about the relationship that has been established, it is true that you do not feel sad. Or maybe you''re thinking something unexpected.... Huh? " Tr an sl at e d b y jp m tl.co At that moment, I felt something strange as I tried to think of it as a very small possibility. It was a fleeting moment, but the black on the ceiling grazed and passed. After pausing for a moment, I gaze at the ceiling of the Zigsy and quietly open my mouth. Why don''t you come out? Oh, no. I got caught. I knew it. Soon, from the shade of the ceiling, he suddenly appeared. I smiled brightly as I watched the high-pitched tune slightly stick out my tongue. Did you lock the door and come into the shadows? Literally, I went into the room and sealed the door tightly. I tried to organize my thoughts quietly in preparation for the meeting, but it was probably because of the kids. I was sick and tired of being so persistent when I told you to stop. After coming into the room angry once, I could barely think about it. Then shall I go? Talking softly, he smiled slightly. I also knocked on the bed a couple of times with a smile on my face. You can come here if you promise not to act like a child. Hmph. We''ll see. Who''s acting like a child. He said that, and flowed from the ceiling like a fisherman and fell into bed. And I tried to hold myself as I was, but I pushed myself back and forth and pulled myself into my arms. The high notes shocked me and trembled. As I looked down at her, the long lashes were blinking in embarrassment. Suddenly, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you this close. I glanced at the classical music slowly and individually. It''s been a long time.... Tr ans l a t ed by pmtl. o m And for a while, I whispered as if I was taking in the wild old age that was unique to classical music. Nice high performance, too. Yes? At that moment, he opened his mouth. As if I heard something unexpected, there is a strong light of disbelief in the gray eyes looking at me. Or not. I''d bend my head and hit my head and my forehead, and I''d say, "Well done. Najjik whispered. Then a gentle kiss. The more she did, the more she still looked like she couldn''t believe anything. Did I do something wrong? I tilted my head. What''s wrong with this guy all of a sudden...? I, in a profound way... Goonju rarely stutters and quickly turns his head to get away from me. But let''s hug it out and not let it go. "Ugh! Ahhh! I couldn''t help but moan as if I were sick. And the twitching and the struggling. It''s really fresh to see the classical music like this. Now, wait a minute. Su-hyun, I''m talking about the third conference. In the end, Yeon-ju chose a way to turn the conversation around with an awkward clear-headedness. I wanted to harass him a little more, but I decided to let him go. Yes, why the third conference? That''s... I thought it might be a good idea to visit Istantel Low Road before the meeting. The moment I heard that, I felt a bit of a setback. It wasn''t because I was wrong. Ko Yong also had an accurate understanding of the current situation and was also the best way to do it. But I did not intend to look for Han Soyoung until the meeting. No, I''m not even going to tell them I''m back. Because I was curious about how Han So-young would react without me, even if I was in the East. If there is a possibility that I feel sorry for you. Then you won''t be able to stop being disappointed by Han Soyoung. But I wanted to see it all, at least once. The truth of Han So-young. Well. I purposely blurred my words. This time it was my turn to talk. As soon as I heard about Han Soyoung, there was one person who was touching the brain. Speaking of which, I have a question for you. Yes? Ahh. About the person impersonating Su-hyun? He glanced at me as if it was a good time, but I calmly shook my head. Of course, I was curious about that, but there was something I had to ask first. If it weren''t for this situation, I might have been the first to ask after arriving in the city. You mean my brother. My brother. It was that moment. I was about to ask about my brother''s situation, but his face was stiff. Suddenly, I felt ominous, looking at the dark shadows all over my face. He looks like he''s finally here. I thought you were saying. Why. Is that so?" Actually... When I asked him how he felt, he hesitated for a long time. And after a while. After hearing all the stories from the classical player. Boom! I just ran out the door. Su-hyun, Su-hyun! I heard a voice holding me, but I didn''t think anything of this moment. The fact that he was going to hide the fact that he had returned before the meeting also disappeared from his mind. Now I just thought I should go to my brother at least for an hour. Totally. You''re crazy. Almost a madman. I didn''t think it would be that bad. No, I thought maybe you''d be okay. Because you''re strong. It''s been really hard since Su-hyun disappeared. But it was the wrong idea. And then, at some point, he just couldn''t hold on, and then he collapsed. You won''t be able to find your old dad anymore. My brother was only human after all. I shouldn''t have been so relaxed when I lost my brother once. "Right now? I don''t know what you''re doing, but I hear you''ve been in the library all day. He completely cut off his relationship with the outside world. Yeah, I should have gone to my brother as soon as I got back. Damn it! I left the inn and ran fast, spitting out harsh swearing words. Where my brother is. * According to classicism, he was still more likely to be in a place called the ''library. I used to be in Atlanta for a long time, so I knew where it was, and after running on electricity, I was able to arrive at the destination in no time. So, unlike my memory, there was a thin glow leaking out of the seedy building that was too loose to collapse immediately. I went straight up the stairs and into the library without feeling sorry for my long visit. At this time, light was leaking because there was a user inside. . It''s dark inside. The light you see outside is leaking from the inside of the bookshelf, lined up. However, the moment I quickly walked in the light, I had no choice but to stop walking. The source of light was a large crystal sphere placed on an old table with a pile of gritty dust. The area where the crystal ball lit up was a complete mess. A pile of random brushes and stacks on the table. Records apparently collapsed from the pile and are scattered like fallen leaves. I was dizzy enough to see how dizzy I was. In the center of such a table was a dark young man dressed in a thick robe. There will be.... No. I have to... Red Veil.... Black hole.... Obviously... Huh-huh-huh. His gaze remains fixed on the record on the table, muttering as he seared his eyes. You don''t need to look closely to know who it is. Soo-hyun... Soo-hyun... Wait a little longer... Soon my brother... The young man was his older brother. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Booked and posted today. Kim Soo-hyun came back. I wonder what Han So-young is thinking. And what state Kim Yoo-hyun was in. Look forward to it. Thank you. Thanks to your readers'' support, I feel like I''m getting closer and closer. The new October is coming. Personally, I hope this October will be a turning point for me. I want to go back to normal, and if I can spare some time, I''d love to join in. We ask for a lot of support in the future.: D Chapter 689 Return of King 00689. My brother could not see the rhythm of his work. Only the gleaming eyes continued to move along the record. However, I put aside what I did not find and look for new records to read. I was repeating it over and over again. I quietly found one rolling record on the floor. And I laughed nonsense. The record briefly mentioned the contents of dimensional movement. There is very little data on the movement of the original dimension. However, this circumstance meant that we found all the details. I barely swallowed a horse to say, "What''s this nonsense?" His attitude was too serious to say anything rash, but at the same time he looked miserable. ... Is it cold? A chunky bearded chin trembles, wrapped around two thick robes. The muttering of both eyes, relying solely on the light, made me feel indescribable. The moment I looked at it for a long time and walked slowly. Leave it there and get lost. I''ll eat it later. T r a n s l ated b y jp tl.co m A voice echoes through the quiet library. It was awkward, because it was a suspiciously strange voice. Probably mistaking me for a clan member who brought me food. He was still sitting with his eyes fixed on the record. The classicism was right. Always neat and charismatic. But only to me, always smiling warmly. He was nowhere to be seen. The man in front of you is just a lung that never feels familiar. No more or less. The moment I thought about it, I couldn''t take it anymore. Brother. I barely called my brother while holding his neck. But now I seem to forget my voice too. I can''t see my brother''s reaction. I was still repeating the reading and clearing the record with a blank face. Like some kind of metaphorical machine. Only the thin light flowing from the table was boldly waving, but static was still flowing. It was then. Tak. Tr ans l a t ed b y pt l . o m Suddenly, a sound breaks the static in the library. A record falls to the floor. Suddenly, he hardened his body and slowly, very slowly turned his gaze. And as soon as I saw me, the sheer glow that was blazing silently disappeared for a moment. Once I closed it, my eyes began to widen slightly. A convulsion in the black eyes spreads like a wave. Ah? Bang! At the same time, my brother came out with a split groan and tried to get up. However, my brother collapsed like a chair. However, my surprised eyes did not fall away from me. Ugh... Wow..." He shook his head roughly. I rubbed my eyes tightly with trembling hands. It seemed unbelievable that I could see myself here. I was so surprised that I couldn''t even get the words right. However. Suh, Su-hyun...? Very rarely, it sounded like a flute, but when my brother said my name, I could feel a similar feeling inside just then. One step closer to you. My brother stopped chattering and slowly reached out to me with something that I could feel. A strange strange feeling was conveyed in the appearance of such a brother. Suddenly, the memories of the car crossed my mind. So did I. After my brother died, I was out of my mind, and I was drenched in murder for a while. Nevertheless, I always hoped and hoped for a corner of my heart. One day, I wonder if my brother will show up and smile and reach out his hand. Even though it wasn''t real back then and someone else showed up... It is now. You approach and slowly kneel on one knee. The moment I aligned my gaze in a straight line, my brother''s hands quickly touched my face. I carefully touch it as if it were really me. It was not as soft but rough and crude as before, but it was okay. The sound of my brother''s breathing began to become rough. Dream...? Tr ansl at e d by jp mtl .c o No. Reality. I immediately shook my head. Then I opened my mouth, tightening my neck. Didn''t I tell you I went to hell once? I don''t remember much. Haha..." Ah? Anyway, I came back. I''m back, really. Ah, ah...! It was that moment. The dried mouth seemed to tremble, but my brother''s face gradually faded. Suddenly, she bursts into tears and bows her head. You hear something swallowing as your shoulders flutter. I don''t know what to say here. Suddenly, I thought of arrogance and disappeared. And I closed my mouth halfway. It was because I felt like I would know my brother''s thoughts even if I didn''t take them out or listen to them. It lasted a long time, following only the sobbing sound. The sound gradually calmed down, but my brother did not calm down for a while. I silently patted my brother and slowly stood him up. He stumbled a little, but leaned in deeply as he helped me walk on his back. In that state, I led my brother out of the sudden library. After getting out of the squishy space and getting some fresh air, I felt a little distracted. You''re really lucky, right? Come back safe. As I went down the stairs one by one, I said quietly. Hmmm... He also said in a slightly smaller voice. T ransl ate d b y p mtl.c o I''m really, really glad.... And then I opened my mouth again. I could only laugh. I''m proud. I feel like I unleashed something on my heart today because I couldn''t get it done once. Now I wanted to savor this feeling a little more. A cool breeze blows in from the front and I close my eyes. * Hoo. Good. You put your hands full of hot water and mutter while washing your face. Then he leaned on his back to a large barrel soaking his body and let out a joyful groan. Have you ever felt this comfortable since you set out to attack the Steel Mountains? No, nothing. The attack never slowed me down, and it was the same when I entered Atlanta. In Gehenna''s arms, I felt a sense of security, but there was always pressure to turn on one side of my chest. It''s been a really long time since I felt this alone. As I took a breath, the hot air that I could only smell in the bathroom flowed. In fact, it was a bit embarrassing to say it was a bathroom. Well, there was a room with a window and a big barrel. However, the feeling of bone melting and relaxing in hot water was enough to satisfy me. Good. Good. As I looked up at the steam rising up, I saw steam standing white on the ceiling. Soo-hyun... Wait." My body was full and I was ready to bend my head even more, but the voice of the gentle woman flowed beyond the cloudy water vapor. Looking ahead, you see an inviting woman with a mature scent. The shiny hair that stretched to the waist was curled up neatly. If you gently follow the white cloth around your body, you will notice a clean neck like a deer. The woman with the kind eyes that make her feel cozy just by looking at it is making her eyes glow and focusing on something. Occasionally, when the square sound was heard in front of my head, my carefully shaved hair fell off gradually. Tr an sl at ed b y jp m t l. om Suddenly, when I shake my head, the hand that was gently touched grabs my head. Oh, it''s all over now.... Don''t move... Huh...?" I heard a voice that sounded like it was soothing the child. I stopped without even knowing it. It felt strange. Imhan''s sweet voice had a mysterious magical power that made the listener feel cozy. It tickles. When does it end? Almost done. Someone cut your hair so badly... The culprit was me, so he kept his mouth shut. However, this time, my eyes were drawn to the curved body of the titled white cloth. Even though his insides seemed to be wet with water vapor, even though he was very slightly accompanied by it, the tomb that seemed to burst was really great. It was boasting enormous volume that would come through the cloth right now. It was really smooth. I remembered my relationship with Imhanna and swallowed my saliva. No matter how many times I think about it, my heart is the best. If Yeon-ju''s breasts were firm and resilient, her breasts were another charm. So it''s kind of like a softness crystal. A mild temperament that changes in shape as I rub it (?) Of course, the smell of sweet milk hovering between the bones and the soft melting sensation when inhaled.... Wow. It''s over. At the same time, Im Hannah slammed her back with the word that it was over. Then pour the water from the bath in a small barrel. Starting with the crown, I felt a hot liquid pouring down, and I jumped up and down. Oh, no! Suddenly, Hannah screams. Quickly turn your head, covering your face with both hands. When I looked at why, I suddenly found a prominent penis. After seeing the body of Imhan and imagining all kinds of indecent things, he woke up from his sleep without me knowing it. Oh, how did this happen? I think we should get out of here. Where''s the cloth? Hey. When I asked her naturally, she still looked the other way and pointed somewhere. Aren''t you going to clean up? Uh, are you a child? I pointed to my breasts, which came with a index finger. No. I asked you to clean it with it. ? Imhanna takes her hands off Salmoney and lowers her head in a curious look. And then I bit my lower lip. Really, I don''t know. Soo-hyun came back and got all messed up. Imhanna squeezed out her mouth with gentle eyes. I burst my smile lightly and left the bathroom picking up a stack of neatly piled cloths. Imhanna says, "Hmph. He swung past me with a sound and ran somewhere with a cloth around his body. Soon after I washed slowly, I wore underwear, a shirt and pants. I was looking away, wondering where my equipment was, and I could see Im Hanna running back earlier. I''m bringing all my clothes and my sword, as well as all my clothes. At such a rapid pace, it was possible to realize that the transformation of the three women at the same time was innocent. It may seem a little strange to use in this situation. But thank God. Right?" As I put on my equipment one by one with the help of Imhan, I suddenly heard a question. Huh?" About you. You''re awake, aren''t you? Ah. That''s right." Su-hyun is the reason why you did it. Is it natural that you''re back? While touching the glory of heaven, she this time wrapped the glory of the sun around her waist. Then I suddenly remembered the horse with one face. Oh, by the way, I came from Hamill earlier. He said that if you give him back gently, the bloodshed won''t happen. That''s interesting. I''m surrendering. Tell them to bring him in." Imhanna and I smiled at each other. I have no choice. Since the last time I brought him from the library, my brother''s behavior in the last two days.... It''s awkward to enumerate each. When I woke up, I stopped looking for me and reflected on myself. When I first shouted to stop clinging to it, I was actually sad, but I was sorry that I understood what my brother was doing. Hehe. He''s gone. You have to attend today''s meeting. Sure, but could you tighten that up a little bit? Tight. Yes. Th...? You, you. Don''t be weird. Hahaha. Finally, after we wrapped the sword around our waists, we immediately walked out the door. Outside, I wasn''t cold. I don''t know if it was because there was a third conference hosted by Han So-young today, but the inn''s neighborhood was being phosphorylated as a user. However, the meeting place is not around here. Gee, that''s real. It''s real. There''s a rumor that it''s fake.... No, no, no. I''m sure. I saw him at the raid on Area 2 last time. Wow, that''s amazing. This is gonna be fun. There were not a few people murmuring at me, but I took a step. I heard rumors were spreading around yesterday anyway. It doesn''t take long to walk, so you can find a place with clan plots. The clan members smile as if I were smiling. I no longer see the old stagnant atmosphere. Everyone was surrounded by their confident stabbing at the sky. Oh. Brother, you''ve gotten so clean. An-hyun smiles softly and talks. I nodded my head roughly and then looked up. Did he come out of the bath? Seeing the clear sky made me feel better for no reason. This is the beginning of the year. Where did you say the meeting was? The inner city square. Ah, here. At that moment, Ahn Hyun quickly raised his hand as he pulled out a lotus candle from his arms. The spark in your hand catches fire after the thud. You stare at it for a moment, then light it with a blazing smile. What are you doing here? No, what''s wrong with everybody today? It''s a pretty good treat. Aye, that''s good. It''s good.... Anyway. I don''t know how much longer, but this hospitality isn''t so bad either. Hehe. Right? Well, but... An-hyun smiled heavily and wagged his hands while blurring his words. Th. Do you know where the meeting is? You said the inner city square. Of course..." I tried to tell him I knew, but I silenced myself for a moment. An-hyun''s eyes have a strange aspiration. I don''t know. It''s been a while since I''ve been in town. Right? Then...! Lead. You. Yes, yes! I laughed as I saw Ahn Hyun running like he was happy to run. Because I felt like I knew why he was doing that. You bounce the burnt lotus to the ground, then take a step back to the clan circle. It didn''t have to be sorted separately. Everyone was already waiting for me. An-hyun came to my side and looked around and gnashed his teeth. I feel like I''ve been waiting for this day, or like I want to burst what I''ve been waiting for. Tongue, brother. Let''s go. I nodded my head lightly. Then, let''s go! An hysterical shout came from nearby. At the same time, the users who were watching me automatically opened the way to the left and right. In the meantime, we''ve moved on. Towards the meeting point. Yeah, it is. It was time to put it all back to square one. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = City. Title: implies the inside of the speaker/fishhook. Ahh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh./Today I have decided to play midnight. Hip-hop! Hip-hop!/However, there was a confusing speaker who was contacted suddenly around 4 pm. It Hings Awesome Ahh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh/My brother''s complaint finally contains a feeling of reluctance. Oopsie-daisy. Awesome Awesome/Important! Test quiz entry: Abbreviates the appearance of speakers who can''t or cannot spend time like this. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk./The speaker rushes home. Huff, puff, puff/anxiety when commenting on being late. Yippee, yippee, yippee, yippee, yippee, yippee. Chapter 690 00690 3rd conference. 3rd conference covering the agenda for distributing four other cities in Atlanta. As there is a huge reward at stake for the city, it is safe to assume that several clans are involved. We don''t know when it will end. It may end sooner than expected or later than expected. After all, we narrowed the problem down to one through the second conference. The only thing that''s clear is that today''s third meeting will shorten the perimeter around Atlanta. Does the mercenary give up or does the east give up? In the end, this was the problem. Bro, we''re here. It took me about 30 minutes to get to the meeting point. Nearby users can be divided into two broad categories. Users who are directly participating in the conversation and those who are watching nearby. With the exception of those who assist in the meeting, of course, the ability to participate directly is limited to the Clan Road rank. Clan Road. Good luck. Tran s lat ed by pmt l .c o m I''ll see you later. After receiving the support of Shin Jae Ryong, I took a large step towards the square. "Mercenary Road has arrived! I heard a shout. I slowly stepped down the stairs in an increasingly loud noise. My city square has a slightly unusual structure. The central stage and staircase with rounded stages surround the surrounding area. From a distance, it was similar to the large open air theater. This place was supposed to be old and dirty too, but it was not enough to make my eyes frown as I went through the previous meetings. In a good way, there is an old-fashioned atmosphere with traces of time remaining. Soon after stopping at the end of the stairs, the central place of the meeting was noticed. On the stage were the gun commanders leading each expedition and their clan lords. The Eastern expedition where Cho Sung-ho died was attended by Sung-hyun, Seonjoon, and Kim Duckfil. It''s been a long time since anyone''s seen him. There were about 100 people on the stage, but the gutter was quite quiet. Some of them looked at me with an unbelievable look on their faces, and there were few people who stood there with their eyes closed. With a mixture of illusions and distractions, I slowly moved on. T ran sl at e d b y p t l.c o You''re really here. Park Da-yeon, who was standing next to Han So-young, sat on the stage and talked with a big smile. Apparently, they''ve been selected as the concierge for today''s meeting. I nodded lightly, thinking he had made a fortune. I heard a rumor yesterday. So before we get into this meeting, I''d like to sincerely congratulate you on the rebirth of the Mercenary Road. Bak Da-yeon moved her feet while smiling and talking, touching someone. The handsome young man sitting next to Han Soyoung was surprised and puzzled. However, when Park Da-yeon immediately showed an evil look, she was pouting and shivering. No, thanks. I''m going to sit over here. I know what that means, but I refused to say yes. It was because my brother who was sitting on the left side of the stage made me a seat. And for once, you didn''t want to see the reaction. Ah. Would you?" This time, Park Da-yeon smiled tremblingly. Some users just looked at me like that, but others looked surprised. You seem pretty surprised that I refused to sit next to you. In fact, if you had left your seat at the beginning. Even after hearing the rumors, I let another user sit down.... I don''t know. I don''t feel good thinking about where I''ve always been, even if I don''t have a seat. Soo-hyun, welcome. It''s a little late for that. Although I still had a somewhat awkward look, my brother welcomed me with a much cleaner look than before. You''re here earlier than I expected. Right? Hahaha! The moment he sat next to me with a moderate rebuke, he suddenly smiled loudly as if someone was asking him to listen, then stood up and stared at the top. However, Han So-young was still expressionless. When I first appeared, I only caught one eye, but I didn''t see any reaction. Soon, Han Soyoung looked around and nodded lightly. Here. Then I declare a third conference! Tr a n sl a t e d b y pt l. o I was surprised to hear Han So-young say that for a moment, but fortunately, the protagonist of the beautiful voice (?) It was Park Da Yeon. I think Han So-young nodded a moment ago. Park Da-yeon, who took a slight breath as if she was a little nervous, slowly looked back at me. Ah. Mercenary Road. Did you hear about the second conference? I can briefly explain if you need me to. It''s nice to say as if I forgot, but it''s because of the trembling voice. I felt like I knew the inside of it somehow. I laughed. And he shook his head quietly. No, thanks. because I''ve heard a little bit about what''s needed to happen. Ah! I see. Her complexion brightened. It''s a relief that you don''t have to say anything that might be uncomfortable. Park Da Yeon cleared her throat for a moment and said. Okay, I don''t know how to say this, so I''m going to ask you straight away. Would the Mercenary Clan like the authority to run the city in return for the balls they''ve built in this raid? That''s two words of nagging. I answered clearly. Then the whole meeting place just started buzzing with answers. Then. Inside, Park Da-yeon subtly blurred her words and turned her gaze. It was the direction where the Eastern people were sitting. I was thoughtful. There are currently four cities left. Even if the South already has a city, it''s okay. Then we have three cities left to compete in: east, west, north and mercenary. Tra n s lat e d by ptl.c o The East has chosen to resist the Machinery. In a certain way, it was a natural choice. He would have decided it was better to deal with a clan than to deal with two territories that are allies. And given the fact that the Machinery was a member of the South, there''s a lot to say. I thought about it and moved my chin around. I had to clean my mouth today. After a while. Let me tell you something first. A man stood up and asked for permission to speak. It was from the Eastern region, too, without seeing it twice. First of all, I personally respect the opinion of the Mercenary Road. The Mercenary Clan has had the most revolutionary attack on the Steel Mountains, and no one will argue with that on a mere basis. At first, I wanted to admit to something, but it''s different. The man emphasized that it was simply public. I clasp my arms and stare across. But no matter how high the ball is, when you think about it in terms of the major issues of the city, I don''t think it''s necessarily in public order. Being the main clan in a city means you have to have that kind of capability. so I dare to ask Mercenary Lord here. Later, the man stopped looking around and opened his mouth, facing me from the front. Assuming you''re in charge of a city. How does the Mercenary Road develop cities in the Mercenary Clan? I want to hear a long-term vision of it. I said, what are you talking about? Long-term vision. Hahaha. There''s no such thing. Not yet. I shake my head in excitement, smiling freshly. Yes? The man looks embarrassed. T rans l a t ed by Jpm t l . o It''s only been three days since I got back. All I''ve done is listen to what''s going on. But what is the longer-term vision? Oh, no... I stuttered as if I didn''t expect a man to hear this. It looked like a face that didn''t know whether to smile or cry. I kept saying it. And if you make one mistake, the dictionary meaning of the vision is a picture of the future. That doesn''t fit the situation. The urgency is to make this ruined city a place for users to live. Suddenly, what a long-term vision. And that''s what we''re going to have to do from the moment we get there. Ha, but that''s absolutely necessary...! Oh, of course I do. Long-term vision, so if you want to hear it, come see me when it''s over. I''d love to have a cup of tea with you and keep you calm. . A light smile flowed into the intestine. The man with a red face said, Moore well, and chewed his mouth. Yeah, I don''t think you have anything to say. So sit down. I don''t think so. At that moment, the woman just to the left, sitting in Salmoney''s seat, raises her head. The woman looked at the top late and asked for permission to speak, then turned around and looked at me. The most pressing issue is the rebuilding of this city. That''s exactly what I''m saying. We can establish a long-term vision as we speak. But back to square one. Which clan has the ability to take over the city from the start. I can''t help but question that. Are you saying that our money is not qualified? Unqualified? I never said anything so extreme. Ah! Of course, I''ll admit that the Machinery is an exceptional clan in terms of combat. But cities are not places for combat. It''s a place where users live. Therefore, administrative work is very important, but there may be a slight shortage in such areas. That''s what I''m saying. It''s not enough. That''s interesting. I''d like to hear more about that. Then the smiling woman said as if she was waiting. Well, first of all, I can hear that you have very little experience, no experience at all. I know that the machine is built on mercenary work. And he''s a free man, not from the North. And most of all, it''s the least of my worries that there are fewer people. The fact that only 50 clans are represented in a city that may be thousands of people... The woman purposely shrugs her shoulders, blurring her words. So, to be a major clan, you have to have a large number of people. Is that what you mean? That''s what it means when you look at it the way it is. Hard to agree. A large number of people does not necessarily mean a good clan. So we said we''d see it from a general point of view. Were there any representative clans with fewer people, except in special circumstances? That is to say, a clan that manages a city should be the best clan that is pure and without any flaws, even if there is no very good part of it. That''s what I''m saying. They''re shooting at the Machinery in the open. Obviously, I agree that the best clan should be the main clan. So let me ask you a question. I raise my ceremonial jaw. Of those large clans, are there any that are higher ranked than our Mercenary Clan? At that moment, a light of agitation struck the eyes of the woman. Well, that''s... For the record, the ratings printed on user information are the most objective indicators of where your clan is located, as they only rise to 100%. Anyway, as long as it''s not stupid, you know it. so, is there? The woman''s collar swallows. Well, I mean...! This, the number of people... I can take administrative duties required for city management.... By saying that it has an important influence... Still, if you don''t want to leave, the woman stutters and finishes her speech. Then, like a parrot, I kept saying the same thing, and I let out a short sigh. The number of people keeps saying.... And I''m going to tell you that we have plans to get more people soon. Then I slowly got up and looked around at the user staring at the stage dazed. I have a question for everyone here today. If they didn''t expect me to ask questions, the users were dumbfounded. If you were to recruit new families from our merchants after this meeting, would any of you join us? Raise your hands lightly for those willing to join. At first, the users remained still. However, soon after one or two people started raising their hands, they conventionally raised their hands beyond measure. Even if I looked around roughly, I could see thousands of them lightly. After looking around, I turned my gaze back to where the woman was standing. Hm. A lot. . She looks at the user with her hands raised, her face covered in dirt, and shuts up. In a few hours, our machine will be the clan with the most people. Are you relieved now? The woman opened her mouth no more. Just staring at the ground, he suddenly sat down tightly on his lower lip. I stand face to face with one hand, then snap my chin toward the sunken east. The first two were wet, and now the next batsman. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I have a headache today, so I think I should go to bed early.;_; Chapter 691 00691 3rd conference. The mercenary is a free mercenary for the entire clan. So it''s not technically North Continent. Didn''t you join us as a mercenary in the first place? So? Yes? What about it? We are literally mercenaries. As a mercenary, I pride myself on being more active than any other clan. Fortunately, the raid was a success and you completed the quest, so now you have to get paid. I''m asking for an opportunity to be a representative clan in that concept. Is there a problem here? Another man sat down mute with honey. However, there were still users standing up. How many is this? Six? Wait a minute. The Mercenary Road keeps referring to the clan''s balls. You''re clearly ahead, but technically, you have to look at the entire Southern expedition as public. That''s the part you can''t see. So..." T r an sl a te d by jp mt l.om Oh, really? So let me ask you a question. What did the Eastern expedition do in this attack on the Steel Mountains? Well, that''s... First, by successfully attacking the 1st region and constructing a fortress... Securing a stable path for the trailing expedition.... What you said was common to all expeditions? Speaking in an absurd mood, the man tilted his head trembling. Well, is that so? Ah, that''s what I thought. No, I don''t think so Ah! He also led the expedition after entering Atlanta. But with the city in sight, nobody had an unexpected accident. We took an enormous toll. I think the Mercenary Lord should consider this. Aha. But you know what? To be precise, the leading expedition was southern until the day before the city was discovered. But that night, a minor incident occurred in the Northwest Expedition, and the Eastern Expedition took the lead with the Wilmy. Consider Lord himself requested the meeting of all the Gun Commanders. On my own, I''ll go. I emphasized myself. That is, you made a choice, and you blamed it on whom. In fact, I just had nothing to say, nothing more than whining or less. The man also looks sorry to see if he understands me. But I slowly crossed my head. No, I''m not watching you. Go back. T r a n slated b y pmt l.om The man stood for a while, but in the end, only his eyes swirled around. After a while, the heavy static settled. This was the sixth time exactly, but I didn''t think I had any more cards to give. It was worth it. The East seems to have put a lot of effort into this meeting.I took it all down one by one, and it must have been a bit of a headache. I have nothing to say, but the look on my face is truly worth seeing. I''ll tell you what I said this time. At that time, a user slowly got up in an eastern greeting that only thundered without a sound. The moment I looked at the gentle man with the wise eyes, I felt a little empowered in my eyes. The young man who quietly raised his hand and asked for permission to speak was a resident of Han Seung Hyun Road. I heard earlier that I was kicked out of the fight with Cho Sung-ho... Since the death of Lord Consider in the war against the Allied forces, the East has had intimate encounters with each other. No, I almost did, actually. However, Cho Sung-ho quickly became like a knife and cleared up the situation around him, including one of Sung-hyun''s clans. However, Seong-hyun survived the cleanup process. Of course, it was true that he had not been used for quite some time, but it was said that he survived under the character of Cho Sung-ho who beat him up and watched him unconditionally. Just looking at the Steel Mountains isn''t enough. The reason Sung-hyun was able to live was because he was stationed in the rear unit responsible for the mischief of the expedition. However, whether it was once or twice, in many ways, Seong-hyun was not a careless user. I felt nervous for the first time since the meeting. Soon, Seong-hyun opened his mouth slowly. The main clan. No, I''ll make it right. Is Seong-hyun nervous, too? Stir your head briefly and wet your mouth. Sung-hyun''s eyes had an unknown splendor. Actually, I was quite excited when I first heard about the Mercenary Clan''s participation in the city selection process. because the nature of the clan that serves as a mercenary was that it would fit well with the role of a representative clan. Obviously, when I thought about users who asked me to investigate, who to get, etc., the machine experienced a lot of quests. Now, it is not as inexperienced as the words of a stubborn woman. But. T r a n s l ate d b y p tl .o Here, Sung-hyun turned the horse against me. After the disappearance of the Mercenary Road, the display of the Mercenary Clan has greatly disappointed me. Of course, it''s always personal... I knew this would come out. In fact, it has always been a problem that has emerged as a weakness of the mercenary since its time on the North Continent. I focused on what Sung-hyun said, thinking about what to say in advance. The main clan must be strong. We need to be able to manage the city fairly and calmly at all times, no matter what happens. Sung-hyun''s words continued. I mean, for example, three years ago in the war, After the consideration load, user Cho Sung-ho quickly stabilized the surroundings. But compared to that, the Mercenary Clan continues to spread only bad rumors. Sung-hyun brings up the person who was trying to clean up. Am I enjoying myself in this situation? Suddenly, I smile with my arms closed. Though Mercenary Lord has returned now. Soon, Sung-hyun, who was blurry, stared at me with calm eyes. One at a time. Ah, don''t be offended by the possibility. When something like this happens again, Can you guarantee that the current Mercenary Road will be different? The next thing I heard, I thought carefully. In fact, I felt stabbed. It was the first time I was stuck in a meeting. Sung-hyun''s words were so orderly and logical. You see, clearly the machine didn''t look good without me. But it''s not that I don''t have something to say. In fact, the reason why high performance did not have complete control of the machine was because the external factors worked greatly. You can hit the counter with this. But I have to be prepared for that. I thought so, and I opened my mouth quietly. First of all, I have to admit, the merchandise didn''t look so good. But speaking of which, I have something to say about that. . Tra nslat e d b y Jp mt l . om I admit there was definitely a shake inside. But on the other hand, I was told that someone was waving a machine systematically for malicious purposes. Yes? Ah. Sung-hyun, who was about to dissuade me, opened his mouth as if it were a surprise. Looks like he''s onto something. I remembered Sung-hyun''s face. Anyway, the water just spilled. That is to say, the force that deliberately spread the rumor and encouraged the machine to meet the disadvantages in this third meeting.... Wait. What are you talking about? At that moment, the middle-aged man stood up and shouted. I''m not finished with you yet. This is ridiculous...! So, you''re saying we''re the masters of that malicious rumor? I haven''t said that yet. Don''t be ridiculous. In a situation like this, anyone would have heard that the word was aimed at us. Now I stand up and shout, even the woman sitting next to the middle-aged man. I smiled in my heart of remorse. Yeah, my feet are gonna hurt. Who the hell would do such a thing...! The Shadow Queen told me. Ah. So that''s what the Shadow Queen says? If he says so, is he absolutely right? You have proof? . You''re acting in pairs. T r a nsla ted b y Jp tl .co I gazed back at the two grunting men and women with one hand at my chin. Then Najik opened his mouth. I was already convinced anyway. are you confident? What, what? Yourself? I don''t know what you believe and shout so loudly. If you remember the White Seo-yeon incident, you won''t be able to stand it. . Then the middle-aged man and woman kept their mouths shut at the same time. Some of the Eastern greetings revealed a hard look. They''re probably remembering. The case of a vagrant who claimed to be a mercenary and who destroyed the mind of a user who belonged to a great executive. Ooh, do we have any obligations? The woman forcefully raised her voice. He struggles to get away with it somehow, but unfortunately, he shakes his hand. Dodging it meant there was an awkward corner. It was because the child who had been quiet had slowly started to become noisy. If you''re worried about mental contamination, don''t worry. You don''t have to use potions or abilities to get the Crystal of Truth. Of course, the pressure is on our side. What do you think? The middle-aged man looked around in a bewildered light, then looked at me and growled. ... You''re going to come out like this? Hey, mercenary road. Yes. Good answer. Are you threatening me, or are you threatening us? Threats? A light smile flows out. I sighed and nodded my head to say so. Yes, that''s right. You heard me correctly. Huh? The middle-aged man gives an absurd reaction and flicks a whimsical grin. That means... You want to try this against the East? It was then. That means... You want to try this against us in the West? A cold voice flows from next door. It was his voice. It was a little flirty, but no, that''s why it''s scarier. His eyes, which had been slammed and staring sharply, were shining like a flashing flashlight at the moment. The middle-aged man''s face was stiff at the time of the shovel. Come on, why is Hamill Lord suddenly. You''re threatening my brother. Did you know to stay still? Oh, no... Threats are made by the mercenary road... Hahahaha! Yes! Now it''s a little fun. However, the middle-aged man could not finish the conversation again. Suddenly, someone laughed and hung up. I''ve been bored with talking like a girl. Now it''s fun. Huh? The user of the orb raises himself to his feet, roofing around a window with ominous energy. Within an hour, the man aiming for the spear toward the east was the Great Lakes. Looks like you joined us as Northern personnel this time. Ah. Don''t look at me like that. The North is allied with the West. And I owe him. Uh, uh... He glanced at me and smiled, revealing his teeth. Then the middle-aged man groaned as if he had no idea what to do. After the west, you went to the north. Now the East is full of glittering faces, all without you. I guess I''ll have to. All of a sudden, the quiet West and the North came to my aid. However, it is definitely reasonable to think about the anger of the two regions in the Eastern region during the Steel Mountains attack. I''ve got a chance to make it up to you. I can''t miss it, can I? Isn''t that right? Gongju also smiled, smiling cleverly to see if he could feel the gaze of the east. The intestine was in a commotion. At that moment. Bang. The sound of someone lightly hitting something and all the users on the stage at the same time hardened. Then life flows out from somewhere like a frostbite and covers the intestine. Then the commotion that had happened began to sink naturally. Han So-young, who was sitting on her seat, was exhaling tremendous life from her whole body with her emotionless eyes. It''s not an intentional life. The will to silence all who emerge from absolute authority, charisma. Even I had goosebumps all over me. I couldn''t help but wonder inside. When did this...? After a while. After a long time, Han So-young took over the stage as well as the intestine. I could only hear the sound of swallowing as if no one had thought to open their mouths. Soon, Han So-young, who lightly sweeped left and right, poured out a public lake. Calm down, sit down. This is a place you''re told to talk to, not to fight. . Sit down. ... Hehe. Gongju frowned because he didn''t like something very much. But in the end, I had to sit down with my appetite again. And. Then, Han So-young looked at me and tried to say Moore, and just shut up. The next place I looked was in the direction of Eastern greetings. It''s a different story, but I personally am in favor of the clan. Yes? Yi, Istantel Low Road! Someone shouts in a tone of nonsense, but Han Soyoung stubbornly shakes her head. The intention of this third meeting is to summarize and close the current situation. I think we''ve talked enough. Huh, but! If you''ve come this far and you can''t admit it on either side, you''ll have to find another way eventually. Of course, the South will remain neutral. ... I give up. At that time, Han So-young said in a tone of silence that she would not accept any more objections, and a young man declared his surrender in a powerless voice. Sung-hyun was smiling with one hand up. I''ll give up in the east. And let''s take a look at these issues separately from the Machinery Road. We sincerely apologize for the disturbance. Seeing Sung-hyun speaking again, I let out a little sigh. I was going to use this opportunity to lay the foundation for the destruction of the Eastern Territory, but I wonder if the situation has turned upside down. Sung-hyun quickly declared her surrender. It was a bold decision if you were brave. Soon after, Han So-young looked at me and I nodded lightly. Good. Now, wait...! Just before Moora came out of the east with her rabbit eyes open like that. Well, that''s the end of the story. The sound of Han Soyoung''s voice echoed silently as it announced the end of the similar talks. The third meeting is over. * The Istantel Low Clan. Temporary residential inn. The man, anyway. It''s amazing. Bak Da-yeon laughed and laughed. I can''t believe I just ended this three-way meeting... Isn''t that right, sis? . And did you see those Eastern bastards getting beat up one by one? . Maybe it''s just the two of them in one room. Bak Da-yeon''s mouth was not rough. However, Han So-young, who was sitting on a chair and looking at the record at the desk, continued to read something as if she hadn''t heard it. Then Park Da Yeon often ran to walk and hung on Han So-young. Especially when it''s cold and cold. That was a really big night. I thought that Kim Soo-hyun was really laughing in the east. Oh my. I feel so refreshed just thinking about it. This time, Han So-young frowned. Boom? Ah. I thought you were getting excited and pissed off. ... That''s a terrible thing to say. Ehey. What''s wrong with two of us? Park Da-yeon, who lightly touched Han So-young with her elbow, immediately began to sing a nostril and dance on her shoulders. Han So-young shakes her head and focuses on the record again. Oh, by the way, how are you feeling? Suddenly, Park Da-yeon pranklessly said with a face that reminded her of something. Han So-young ignored it. How does it feel to be refused a date in front of everyone? So let me tell you something. Even though Park Da-yeon held up her hands like she held a similar microphone, Han So-young was a floating point. And then "ho. Will you come out like this? ''Then, Park Da-yeon''s expression changed without a thought. It''s like imitating Han Soyoung. Later, Park Da-yeon, who was gracefully strolling around the room, opened her mouth with a voice that didn''t match her hands. Mercenary Road. Can I talk to you for a second? Next, Park Da-yeon looked solemn. I''m sorry, I have an appointment. This time it was a cold, low voice. I don''t want you to do that. I want you to take your time. Tell me where you are, and I''ll see you when I''m done. After going back and forth, Park Da Yeon appeared to watch a similar play as she posed in two alternate voices. Yikes. Mercenary Road. It''s so cold. Honk, honk!" Soon, Park Da Yeon shook her head and exaggerated and laughed. Enough. Eventually, Han So-young, who couldn''t bear it, threw a word. Bak Da-yeon tilted her head in surprise. Huh? I''m playing by myself. Why?" I never asked her out in the first place. I wasn''t even polite when I was shaking like that. Heh heh. But it''s true that you were rejected, right? Bak Da-yeon! Han So-young shouted loudly. Park Da-yeon shrugged her shoulders like a baby bird and often ran out the window on foot. And I began to see the distant mountains. After a deep sigh, Han Soyoung turned his gaze to the record. How much time has passed. By the way, sis. That guy... Are you sure it''s the Mercenary Road? Suddenly, Park Da-yeon, who was looking outside, opened her mouth carefully while touching her calf. Maybe. Han So-young brazenly insisted. Maybe? Then maybe like last time.... Park Da-yeon hurriedly turned her gaze. I don''t know. That''s why I wanted to see you alone. How''s your supersenses? The truth first. But I can''t believe that happened last time. but that''s true. I didn''t know there was a pretense to deceive even my sister''s supersenses. Park Da-yeon said with a serious attitude, then turned her gaze back to the window. Suddenly, I opened my eyes to see something and stared out the window for a while. A moment later, Park Da Yeon was still speaking in a serious tone. So you''re just going to stand there this time? ? A long time ago, when the Mercenary Road first appeared. And when I didn''t know it was impersonation, Get out. Why? At that time, I saw my sister''s monetary road.... Out, out, out, out! Han So-young jumped up and down. I''m out, I''m out! Park Da Yeon shouted in a hurry and rushed to the door. However, just before I left the door, I opened my mouth. Ah, for the record, we''re here at Mercenary Road. Suddenly, Han Soyoung''s body stopped. The supersenses were telling me that Park Da Yeon''s words were true. Actually, I saw it 10 minutes ago. He didn''t just come in strangely, he just sat near the inn. He was eating alone. Dinner? Yes. Should I go get him? No. Stay put. You''ll get in on your own. And get out. Han So-young thought for a moment, then shook her head. And I sat quietly in the chair as if I didn''t care much. Bak Da-yeon shrugged her shoulders as if she knew. Bang. Soon after, the door was closed, Han So-young placed the record that she had heard the most. Then I got up and opened the window and looked out. As Park Da-yeon said, there was Kim Soo-hyun near the inn. With a big meat skewer in his hand, he''s slashing his mouth wide to find where he got it. ha. Seeing that, Han Soyoung tightly closed the window. Then he turned around, sat at his desk, and began to read the records he had laid down. However, after exactly 10 minutes, Han Soyoung opened the window again and looked out. Kim Soo-hyun was still there. But this time, I was eating steamed stew, which was hot and steamy, where I got it again. . I wonder if he''s upset. Han So-young lets out a strong nostril and bites her lower lip. And he forced himself to sit down and read the crumpled record. 20 minutes passed. Still not in? In the end, I got up again. However, the moment I looked out the window, Han Soyoung was surprised, because Kim Soo-hyun, who was seen until 20 minutes ago, had suddenly disappeared. I thought I might have gotten in between, but I couldn''t hear a knock even if I waited 10 minutes in anxiety. It was that moment. Han So-young''s eyes, who was looking around intensely, grew into a flashlight. Kim Soo-hyun, who had disappeared for a moment in the direction of looking at me, was slowly walking. With the meat skewers in both hands, I looked very happy. At that moment. really! Han So-young felt something snapping in her head. Boom! Following the loud opening of the door, the thumping footsteps followed the hallway. And... 40 minutes. But you''re holding up pretty well. Park Da-yeon, who was secretly standing on one side of the hall, lifted her mouthpiece. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I didn''t know that, but it''s over 30 million views. Thank you so much._(__)_ Today, we''ve put a lot of capacity into it.:) Chapter 692 00692 Queen of Iron vs. Grand Duke of Hell. ? When I woke up, I had already been dragged somewhere. I remember seeing a tastefully cooked meat skewers and swallowing saliva until Han Soyoung suddenly appeared. And the fact that he was squeezing out his nostrils and grabbing his arm. However, the place changed while speaking embarrassed. The meat skewers in both hands disappeared without even knowing it. I think someone snatched the silver while I was being dragged away... I think I saw a baked soybean secretly standing on one side of the hall. Anyway, I wonder what happened. You must be very hungry. As I tilted my head, my voice suddenly rang. The mature woman''s gaze was shivering. The person who dragged me to this place. It was Han So-young. Yes. I was a little tired. I answered the truth with my complicated head behind me. Lies don''t work in front of Han Soyoung anyway. Tr a ns l at ed b y Jp t l.c o m But what''s not to like? The expressionless face faintly fades. Actually, I''m not feeling well. They need regular meals and plenty of sleep. ... You''re not feeling well? As soon as I added it, Han So-young''s voice slightly faded. And she looks at me with worried eyes at times. The anxious eyes of a woman who admired me brought me relief I didn''t know what I meant. Then I wish you''d eat with me.... I didn''t want to show you what I just ate in front of you. Yes? T ran sla t ed by pm t l. o No, it''s fine, I''m sure it''ll be fine after a few weeks. After saying that, I slowly looked around. It was nothing special, just a typical room view. It''s fairly worn out, but I don''t see how well it''s cleaned. Rather, there was nowhere to look at it. First of all, sit down. Please." I quickly brought a chair and glanced at Han Soo-young walking to the desk at the same time. It was a little smoother, but somewhat alert. I was confident that I would catch even the slightest change in Han Soyoung, even though others might think it was just cold. So this is the first time you''ve seen him since you''ve been back? I''m strangely nervous. After a while, Han So-young sat down and opened the first statement. I heard you came back three days ago. Precisely. And I thought you''d come visit me at some point. At least once. . Han So-young flew a full stone ball from the beginning. Emphasizing at least once. I didn''t know what to say, so I just shut up. Hypersensitivity is a tricky ability. Again, waiting for excuses is likely to be a lie. And in fact, I did not deliberately go to Han Soyoung. Were you disappointed? Did he read my face? Han So-young said the correct answer without hesitation. No, maybe that''s the right answer. I took a big breath. So we have the Mercenary Clan in Istantel Row... I''ve been thinking about possibilities. T ran s l a ted b y p tl .o m I stopped speaking to Han So-young. I felt it at the conference today. In situations where there were so many interests involved, Istantelle Low was not obligated to fully support the money. This is my personal idea. But I could have helped both internally and externally. It''s an alliance clan. That choice might have had an adverse effect on the South. Even after considering it. Conversations seem to have shifted. I felt uncontrollable. I don''t know what Han Soyoung wants to talk about. However, one thing is clear: It is wrong to stumble on this issue. Because it was just a matter of an uncontrollable machinery and a malicious rumor about the East. Yes, technically. However, Han So-young was drawing more stories than that. Or I thought there was something I didn''t know. Eventually, I had to shrug my shoulders. Han So-young looking at me like that was still cold. What''s on your mind right now? Would you mind taking off your clothes for a moment? At that moment, Han So-young suddenly said something strange while she was obsessed with memories. What the hell is that sound? Clothes.... No, you can roll up your sleeves. Han So-young corrected her words. I gently rolled up both sleeves. There''s nothing big about stealing anyway. Tr a n s la ted by jpmtl . om If you don''t mind me asking, could you show me something else? to reveal your skin. I leaned in on the request, but I even pulled down the robe slightly. Han So-young looks at it closely, her eyes resembling the resemblance, and nods lightly. And I let out a short sigh. As I''ve heard, you have a lot of injuries. Yes? As I''ve heard...? The Shadow Queen told me. High-riser. At that moment, a thought flashed through my mind. Is it because of someone impersonating me? Han Soyoung''s eyes opened wide. Yes. Did you hear that? I just heard it was there. But the fact that Istantel Low Lord knows... Of course. I was the one who first discovered the impersonation. Yes? I raised my voice unexpectedly. You lied to me in front of Han So-young? In front of that super-sense, deceptive ability? This doesn''t make any sense. Can we hear a little bit more? T rans l ated b y p mt l .co I clasped my hands together and asked. I calmly shook my head that Han So-young shouldn''t be. Soon, Han So-young started talking with a quiet voice. * How long has it been? After hearing the story, I felt overwhelmed for the first time. To summarize, the impersonator must have looked almost the same to me. According to Han So-young, she has all the characteristics that you might think of as me, not only looks but also habits. It was not just the same level, it was the same. Particularly the most powerful thing was that the impersonator acted as if he had lost his memory. Only after hearing that did I get a sense of how he didn''t get caught in front of Han Soyoung. For example, if you ask if you remember anything, say, "No. I''m not sure. ''Because the words themselves are true. After discovering it for the first time, the impersonator acted anxiously under the pretext of memory loss and asked for protection. Han Soyoung accepted the request. And he took care of me and helped me to recover my memory. If you think about it now, I think it was an intentional approach. Not to enter the Mercenary Clan, but to Hamill Lord, it is highly likely. So I think he was approaching me to learn more about the Machinery Road. I''m sure. If it were you, you''d know it in less than half a day. Actually, I''ve been feeling a little strange over time. But around that time, he suddenly announced that he wanted to go to the Mercenary Clan. So. Yes. I snuck into the Mercenary Clan in the middle of the night, avoiding the eye of the audience. And after explaining the situation, after seeking understanding, I brought in a recruit. and before two days passed, I was contacted by the Shadow Queen. Impostor. . So Yeon-ju has uncovered the fact that there are no injuries to his body? Likely It''s because it''s hidden in the meantime, but there are a lot of scars carved into my body. However, if the wound had disappeared suddenly, he would have thought it was definitely strange. This is not something to lightly hand over. At first, I thought it was just some idiot, but it wasn''t a small matter. I didn''t know which one, but I needed to be interested for once in what purpose the impersonator approached me with. You must be out of your mind. Eventually, I shook my head. Are you out of your mind? After knowing that, I was so sad and so ashamed... Do you even know? At that moment, I lifted my head. Yes? I''m sorry.... Shame on you? Yes. When I first saw it, I just ran back and forth and thought of it in my arms.... Oh, I got you. That''s about it. I was ashamed again. He snatched those plump, parrot-like lips, craved beautiful, rich breasts, and patted the thighs of a healthy looking figure... No, wait, what am I thinking? Oh. Right. You hugged me..." Suddenly I felt strange. You know, Han So-young said she ran into him. That, too. I don''t know who it was, but it was translucent. Of course, I was the one who knew it then, so I feel proud somehow.... what do you expect? Han So-young frowned and glared at Ami. I scratched my head with a smile. No, I''m just jealous of whoever it is. Hahaha. However, at that moment, Han Soyoung opened her eyes and was furious. Are you laughing? Are you laughing? Even though I gave it to another guy? Why are you doing this again? Well, that''s not it. And you''re jealous? Why, so I can run off crying like that again and hug her? Yes? Crying.... You''re crying...? ! Suddenly, Han So-young''s eyes grew into a flashlight cup. Then I heard the sound of a light bang hitting the desk. Well, I have a question for you. Han So-young turned her gaze to the window. I think you''re about to pass on a topic, but let''s just skip to it. Go ahead. Then... Why did you save me? ? I know that the woman who was dragged into the Mercenary Clan at the time. Ah, it looks like it was wrapped around Gehenna''s whip. Yes, it is. Why? ? Common sense would be to save Clan One first. Then why did you save me first? Hmm... Oh my. It is a difficult question to answer. I can''t tell you the truth. And you have supersenses. Just. In the end, I could only answer like this. Do you think that''s an answer? Of course, Han So-young was angry. No. Wait a minute. Of course not. Well, technically, I saved your ass. Then why should I feel like a sinner? I thought so, and looked forward to it. Then I opened my mouth quietly. So, no? Yes? His eyes suddenly shook, giving out a powerful glare as if to say it quickly. So you don''t like it? Don''t you like what I''ve saved? Who doesn''t? Thank you, of course. Then why... Then you can just say thank you. Why do you judge and treat people as sinners? Scary as hell. Tsk, tsk? Guilty or sinful? Ha. Uh, hey. Hey." Wow. Han So-young is shrugging her hands. He''s making a ridiculous face. I keep looking back and forth. I''ve never seen a reaction like that. Anyway, if the same thing happens again, I will save Istantell Low Road as well. That''s all I can tell you. I brazenly said with my arms crossed. It was then. Knock, knock, and the door opens simultaneously. Soon, someone carefully pushes their head in. He was a handsome man who was sitting next to Han So-young at the meeting. I''m sorry about that... Get out. However, Han So-young couldn''t help it. Yes? Get out. Can''t you hear me? The man looks dazed, and his mouth trembles. Then I closed the door with a grim face. After a while. Han So-young twisted her legs, placing one hand on her forehead. Then, I closed my eyes and lowered my head as much as I could, and sighed for a long time. And it was like, "What the hell am I supposed to do with this guy? I think I''m thinking about it. What the hell.... The man you are.... How did it happen... No, I meant it. I''ll get the same again.... I''m even more upset that that is the truth... I keep muttering things I don''t know what they mean. I just had to stare at him. At that moment, Han So-young, who was muttering for a while, stood up with her eyes wide open. Suddenly, Han So-young stood up and suddenly opened her mouth, staring at the door. Rock. A sudden rush of silence and a simultaneous door thundered. It''s locked. However, Han Soyoung''s spell did not end once. Silence Field, Block Field, Project Image, Reflect Shield, Wall of Mana, Anti-Magic Shell. Woohoo! Woohoo! Woohoo! Woohoo! Woohoo! Woohoo! Magic power flows faster each time you cast a spell, changing placement. No. Are you trying to build some kind of defensive fortress? Hoo. This should prevent any unexpected interference from third parties who have always been stubborn in the timing of the place. Han So-young muttered an unexpected sound again and looked at me as if I was spilling. And for a little while, I wondered if the light of conflict was young. ... I''m glad you''re back in one piece. Before I even said Moore, Han So-young, who bit her lower lip, suddenly blew away. It''s like you''re just gonna hold me. I felt like my hair was coming in so hard. As soon as the distance between each other was close to the shovel, the beads I put in my arms shed a faint vibration. Whoo-hoo! Then Gehenna''s fortress was deployed. I really missed you...! Tongue! . huh? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = You''re very late today. Sorry_(__)_ Chapter 693 00693 Queen of Iron vs. Grand Duke of Hell. The sudden realization of the situation. Bloop. Fluffy! Hansoyoung, who was running with his arms wide open, suddenly sat down blocked by the red tent that had spread. "Huff." I felt like I was going to be late. Haven''t you done this once before? When I looked down at Salmoney, I saw a confused face. I look at the red tent with confused eyes. Maybe that''s what I''m looking at right now. T ra nsl a t e d b y pm tl .c o Suddenly, awkward silences subside. But hold still for a moment. Mercenary. Load?" I heard a cold voice that reminded me of the northern language, like saying one letter after another. I realized I''m not in a free time right now. I was worried that it might burst and burst. On the contrary, the two eyes looking up from the floor are vomiting out a seething eye glow. You look like you''re about to burst into tears or fever. Han So-young was staring at me with such shyness and fury. No. Let''s think of it as a reverse limb. The situation just now would be so embarrassing for me to really want to die. T r a n sl at e d by p t l .co Whoo-hoo! Soon after, the bead resounded with a clear vibration, I quickly regained my senses. And I quickly opened my mouth to Han Soyoung, who was burning like an active volcano. Wait a minute! Istantel Low Road. . I understand. You must be very embarrassed. I would do the same. But I''m also displeased. I just want you to give me a chance to explain this. . Did the desperate shout work? Han So-young, who was trembling, showed a little calmness. The collar swallows as if it were swallowing something. I thought it was permission for something, so I pushed the bead in my chest, thinking of an explanation quickly. He did, he did. Ooh, ooh?! This is one of the achievements I just got. It''s a kind of self-organizing device. They''re just as smart as that. But my tendency to protect myself is so strong that I never try to open a red veil like this. Self-equipment? Yes, yes. Yeah, actually, something like this happened a while ago. The clans that were running towards me were like this. I''m too young to judge the situation. This one. Whew. While talking, I stopped the bead for no reason. The orb unleashes its protective fortress on its own after Shimrook vibrates. Then, even though it was a fleeting moment, Han Soyoung''s eyes lit up in a strange light, slowly looking at the pale red veil. Han So-young seemed to think my words were true because she had the ability to be super-sensitive. The shimmering shoulders fade and the shimmering glare returns to normal. However, this time, the eyes of the Black Crystal began to gradually change. I''m still biting my lower lip to make sure it doesn''t go away. Soon, Han So-young opened her mouth quietly because of the heavy breathing. T ran s l a t e d b y pm tl .co m I see. He had such a situation.... Do you understand? No. . Han So-young shakes her head firmly. You mentioned Mercenary Road, but I have a very complicated heart right now. I''m ashamed and embarrassed enough to run away without even realizing it. Do you admit it? Yes, yes. Yes, I admit it. But the words of the Mercenary Lord don''t seem to lie. I think there''s something unfair about that. Of course, I never meant to. But I still feel really bad. No matter how hard I try, I still don''t support it. . Then what am I supposed to do? ... Han So-young suddenly opened her eyes. So I''m going to give you a chance to consider all of this. Opportunity? T r a n s l a ted by jp m tl.om Yes, I''ll give the Mercenary Road one minute from now. One minute? Suddenly, Han So-young took a big breath and nodded. Yes, one minute chance. You can do whatever you want. Soothe yourself and somehow calm yourself for a minute of my time. Yes? I''m tired of you pretending you didn''t hear me. Oh, the count started a little while ago. Now, wait a minute. That''s... 57 seconds. By the way, if you fail and you don''t see any action for the rest of the time.... Cotton...? Han So-young stared at me scared and blurred. I swallowed a saliva without even considering protesting. You''d better be prepared. The last thing Han So-young said was to keep her mouth shut. And I sat still at all. Like I''m supposed to do whatever I want. A turbulent storm rages through my mind. On the contrary, the room is quiet. There was an uncomfortable silence that wanted to run away right away. So, how long has it been now? How many seconds do we have? In the end, I couldn''t overcome the way I looked at him, so I caught Han Soyoung in a hurry. Even though there was still no other reaction, Han Soyoung suddenly woke up gently. What do we do now? Tran sl at ed by p t l .o I felt that there was not much time left after killing time, neither like this nor that. It was because Han So-young was gradually making my eyes narrow. Maybe there''s less than 10 seconds. When I realized that, I hugged Han Soyoung secretly. ! Maybe it''s the sudden hug. I felt a slight stiffness in my hug. However, Han Soyoung seemed to be slowly withdrawing his strength, and leaned back on himself as if to leave everything to me. A savory yet subtle scent that pierces your nose. Suddenly, a relaxing voice whispered in my throat. 4 seconds. I said I could do anything... But if you''re gonna hug her, why don''t you hug her a little more clearly? I''m not holding a hedgehog. As soon as I heard the word 4 seconds, I felt goosebumps and hugged him with all my strength. Then, my body felt warm and clumsy. Yes, I now fully realize that I am holding Han Soyoung. It gently embraces the texture of the woman''s innate mind. Uh-huh. Soon, Han So-young slowly lowered her head as she held my back. My slightly provocative eyes stare at me. It''s hard to get here. I''m sorry... Well done this time. Not 100% right, but not bad for a mercenary road. Go, thank you. I''m not really sure what I''m thankful for. But I nodded my head at the feeling of just being flattered. Anyway, I think I know what to do next... That''s all I''m gonna cover for you today. Yes? You noticed, but now you can''t understand, which means you have to teach each other. And speaking of which, Don''t pretend you don''t understand what I''m about to tell you. Never again." I will. My heart was warm for a moment, and I replied gently. Han So-young raises her mouth slightly and closes her eyes, leaning back on the road. First of all, we keep going like this. Is that okay?" Yes. Ah. Your right hand moves. Sweep my hair sweeping like you did in the Steel Mountains. I understand. Literally one by one, I followed the demands that led to command. With my left hand, I began to delicately sweep my silky hair with my right hand, holding the cut waist. Han So-young sighed as if she were satisfied. The sticky aroma that is wrapped around the moon makes my head go crazy. After a while. Mercenary Road. You''ll have to work hard in the future... If you want to please me... Han So-young muttered as if she had fallen ill, with a delicate look on her face. * After the 3rd conference, the situation surrounding Atlanta began to change rapidly. Above all, the Eastern expedition officially forfeited and the mercenary was selected as the new representative clan. Except for that, everything had already been fixed, and then the process of finalizing the distribution was fourteen thousand. First, the Istantel Low Clan of the Southern Expedition chose a city to the east. The area was the least desolate, a city of many ancient facilities. It was the best-reviewed of the four out-of-town cities, and users felt it was natural for Istanbul Low to occupy the area. The city outside the west is to be taken over by the north. The North, oddly enough, was not in charge of the main clan. Just as the former Koran Union managed a city, it was decided that several clans would come together to form an alliance. However, it was a little surprising that the Conference was elected as an invitation to the Conference. Even if she can''t get away with it. The Hamill Clan of the West took over the city beyond the North. The northern city was the closest to the Steel Mountains, and internally everything was medium-sized. However, there is something I want to target Kim Yoo-hyun''s "later steel mountain range." was a strong hope that the West embraced. Eventually, the city outside the South returned to the Mercenary Clan. In fact, the southern city was said to be the most underdeveloped city. There was only one large Colosseum, and the rest consisted mostly of military facilities. When the machinery took over the city, a lot of words came out among the users, but it was the voice of concern for the majority. because the money was literally heading to the ground, as opposed to what other cities were doing at the local level. On the contrary, of course, it may be a land of opportunity, but reality is always cold. However, Kim Su-hyun, who was really in charge of the southern city, did not care much. He said he returned to a satisfied face with a small smile in everyone''s worrying young gaze. Meanwhile, a user who saw Han Soo-hyun kissing his cheeks in a grim place came out, and simultaneous Istanbul Row''s support story that reminded him of his previous presidency came out strongly. However, no one knew exactly what Kim Soo-hyun was thinking and how to build a city. However, users who knew what Kim Su-hyun had done so far had a deep interest in the southern city. This leaves Atlanta short. On a new continent. In a new city. In a new building. A new clan has settled. As a result, users returning to a clan or no affiliation other than the Sangha Clan began to wage fierce awareness fights. Everyone knew. Not too long ago, the old North was no longer the center of activity. Now, this new stage, Atlanta, focuses on the fact that the plates will be refurbished in any direction in the future. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 0... Chapter 694 00694 New nest. Something went wrong at the previous session, so we''ll update you in advance. There was an error setting the direction. Of the four outer cities, the city close to the Steel Mountains is to the north. Therefore, the Hamill Clan occupies the city to the north and the Mercenary Clan occupies the city to the south. The concept of each city follows. We''re sorry for the confusion._(__)_ * The Machinery originally lived to the west of four external cities. However, after several days of meetings, he moved south, which was distributed during the settlement process. It was a city where our clan would prepare for a new beginning, and everyone was excited to make a move. After exiting the tunnels leading to each city, we started walking in a straight line along the central road. I already have a place to move. If you walk along this road, you will find a large castle called the center of the city. That castle was the new home of the mercenary. T ransl at e d b y jp m t l.co m Of course, you don''t have to choose the castle as much as you have the choice to suit your tastes. However, in general, the meaning of having sex is very important. Taking over the most important place in the city is the act of formally declaring that we represent the city. In other words, it is okay to assume symbolism. Now that you''re the leader of the Queen''s Clan, maybe you should start at the nicest place. The castle of the city is most likely to be inhabited by some of the city''s most powerful ancient mid-morning residents. Just by looking at the location, I can find the answer. The place where the castle was built was slightly above the centre, where it could encompass the whole city. However, in many ways, it seemed best to occupy the castle and no one in the clan disagreed. Perhaps everyone is living like a palace in a magnificent castle, not a hard building or a smelly inn. Well, I can''t say I imagined it very wrong... I don''t know how long it''s gonna take for that to happen. It was then. Speechless. Suddenly, as I was walking in the middle of the memory, a clumsy sound came out of my mind. When I looked around lightly, I was very curious. When you walk along the central highway, you will naturally pass through the square, but there were a considerable number of users who did not expect to be calm. One curious thing is that there are groups of people coming from left and right, keeping the center clear, rather than rattling and buzzing. As if they knew we were coming through here. T ra nsla ted by jp tl. o Through the glance of glancing at me, I boldly crossed the open road in the middle. You hear the grumbling of the middleweight users. The Mercenary Clan. The one at the front of the hall is the Mercenary Road, right? Wow. After the sword with the Shadow Queen... Look! There are even residents who want to summon an army. Where? Wait a minute. Aren''t those two flashlights and the palace? Then the clans seemed to realize why all these users had gathered in the square. At first, three or four people, who showed a slight tingle, straightened their lower back and spread their shoulders wide. Especially the kids. An-hyun gave a good look that didn''t fit at all, and held the weight as long as she could. Ansol closes his eyes halfway, making a nerdy look on his face, and suddenly starts walking a step-by-step model. Unlike the arrogant eyes, I kept sweeping away my hair while moving my mouth. Not to mention Vivian himself. It was already steeped in the sky. The new Jae Ryong who was following me suddenly approached me to see if I could not bear the shame. He glances at it and smiles bitterly and shakes his head. I''m worried about Ahnsahl. I wonder if he will fall while walking like that.... Qadang! Yuck! Did the horse turn into a seed? Suddenly, the sound of beans hitting the ground and new screams echoes through the square. Shin Jae Ryong smiles blankly as he giggles in his intestines. I quickly grabbed the newborn''s arm. Let''s go. Yes? Ha, but. I don''t think we know each other. We just have to get through the square anyway. Let''s go. . T r a nsl a ted b y p tl .o Shin Jae Ryong was extremely conflicted, but eventually he was drawn to my hands and made a quick mockery of me. I felt like someone was calling me, but I thought I heard it wrong and continued to walk along the path to the front. As I walked out of the square as quickly as possible, there were buildings and barracks that looked like training grounds all around me. And there''s still a street, but in the right direction it''s called the city landmark.) The Colosseum has begun to reveal its magnificent character. Such landscapes clearly showed what the city was built for. As I walked across the military facility, a wall that looked like a stone wall slowly started to catch my attention. Wow...! We''re here! Finally, the castle was revealed. There it is. I laughed. The elasticity that someone shouted faded in an instant. It''s worth it. I don''t know, but he probably imagined a castle that would be seen in medieval Europe. However, the castle that was revealed was far from imagination. First of all, let''s cut to the size of the projections. Dry moats surrounding the castle and solid walls. And the layout of the tall spire and the exact symmetry of the building on each corner felt stronger than a beautiful castle. I mean, a building like that doesn''t belong in a city. It was made of stone, marble, etc., but it would be better suited to the rugged mountains and valleys. Though I was killing him for thinking that the whiteness of the exterior is the fortress. Suddenly, the clan members are silent. I don''t know why they built it like that. I hadn''t lived in those days. However, if you go through the arch gate quietly and go inside, you can feel a little bit of a castle. I think it was used as a courtyard near the entrance. In the middle of the road leading to the central fortress, there was a long, wide waterway, and now a dry, twisted garden along the red road to the left and to the right. Well, I didn''t know it from the outside, but from the inside I feel like I''m seeing Taj Mahal in India. Me! Let me get the door! Soon after that, the moment I crossed the canal and reached the fortress, the reason ran forward. Then I opened the old, loose door and shoved my head into the void. It seems that the inside was quite curious as the appearance of the castle did not meet expectations. Trans l at e d by p t l .o However. Tsk! After less than 5 seconds, I slammed the door shut and spit. I turn around and walk helplessly with a face that is extremely disgusting. Looking at the reaction, I was able to anticipate what the interior would look like without looking at it clearly. I slowly raised my gaze to the point of taking a closer look. I don''t know what it would have looked like in the time of ancient flexibility. However, today it is just an old building that has only traces of time left. To put it nicely, it was elegant and old-fashioned, but in fact, I felt overwhelmed. When am I going to make this a fancy nest? If they''re small, they won''t talk. But what can I do? Even if it doesn''t meet my expectations, it can''t be changed now. However, it tastes great overall, so if you can restore it, you''ll get a pretty good view. Okay, then. I slowly turned away, sighing. Then the clan members sigh as much as I do, or unwind. Maybe he was expecting me to say something. I rolled up my arms and opened my mouth. Lightly, let''s start with cleaning. * How long has it been? After spending all morning, we were able to finish the primary cleaning, which was not at all light. All that matters is the first. Why are there so many rooms, how big are the spaces, how high are the ceilings, how far are the floors?... No. It''s virtually impossible to clean a castle of this size in one day. So I first instructed them to clean the spaces necessary to live around the first floor. For example, a place to sleep, a restaurant, etc. However, the area to be cleaned was enormous. Fortunately, the clans who had once cleaned were able to perform efficient cleaning tasks by tightening each class. And the ancient magic of Jeongyeon was very useful for cleaning. He seemed to have a lot of pride in him. Tr an s lat ed by jp m t l . o Eventually, when the sun came up in the middle, we gathered at the restaurant and had a break and lunch. The restaurant changed to a very different landscape than the first time I saw it. The only reason it''s dirty is because it burns down the table or the chair, and now there''s only room left because of the crumbs. I was filling my stomach with boiled stew when we came together like that. Damn. I never thought I''d be camping in the city. Friend sitting across the street grumbles in a helpless voice. Instead of sleeping in a soft bed and getting up in a dirty mood, you should sleep in your sleeping bag and have a refreshing morning. Likewise, Seon Yueun, who shrunk his shoulders, commuted with a spoon of stew. There was considerable tiredness in their faces. It seemed that mental fatigue was greater than physical fatigue. Because they were the same tights as Vivian. Just now, Vivian was chatting nonstop, but I guess she got tired of the constant chatter. Huh? What''s wrong with you people? Why are you grinding the food like that? Can you help me clean up this afternoon like this? On the contrary, Vivian said with a single face. I know from what I''ve been through, but Vivian is simple. You must be very excited because you like seeing and experiencing new things in the first place. The aftermath is affecting them both. I don''t know if you know that. Vivian still smiles and suddenly claps her hands. Aha. Got it. Is it because your cow''s food is terrible? At that moment, I could feel Im Hanna flinching. Rather than saying it doesn''t taste like food, it seems like it''s for some other reason. Phew. I can''t help it. I have a little compassion today. If you don''t want to eat that, why don''t I make you guys some? Special HP Recovery Food that can only be made by Alchemists! Vivian proudly shouted, but Friend turned his gaze to a dull face. And take a deep breath. Yeah, ignore it. But it wasn''t Seon Yoon. I don''t want to. I turned down the dagger with a very firm voice. At the old festival, I ate leftover food and foamed foam. It seems that the work at that time was still traumatized. Why, why? It''ll be delicious. It''ll work. No, I don''t know how it works, but your food isn''t very good. Unlike the awkward face, Seon Yoon said in a clear voice. I shake my head with a serious look to see if it hurts. A shivering light touched Vivian''s face. No, it''s fine if it just doesn''t taste good. All you have to do is fill your stomach. But the food you made.... It''s a kind of defective product that is too defective to say food. Well. What are you talking about? Ah, of course, I acknowledge that consuming that food can increase your immune system in case you subsequently receive a deadly poison. But I will not risk my life for something like that. . Vivian tilts her head as if a bear were thinking. Soon, however, he opened his eyes wide and was furious. Now you understand. Kick. Im Hannah slammed her mouth with one hand, laughed, came out, made eye contact, and quickly took care of her face. And, hmm, after clearing my throat, I opened my mouth quietly. But Soo-hyun. Huh?" I just remembered. Shouldn''t we try the North Continent? Ah. Oops. I only remembered it after listening to it. I''ve been busy lately, so I forgot without knowing it. By the way, how''s everyone doing? Don''t worry. First of all, I told you that you were born. Imhanna said in a tone of tone that she knew it would happen. I opened my mouth, shaking stew with a spoon, without thinking much of it. I forgot. So, how''s everybody doing? Huh?" How''s everything going over there? Ahh. Ugh. Hmm. It''s..." At that moment, Imhanna strangely blurred the end. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''re sorry for the confusion about your settings. We''ll fix the front soon._(__)_ Chapter 695 00695 New nest. I think it''s best to go once. Imhanna hesitates for a long time, then carefully disappears. Why, did something happen? Hm. I guess Mar heard about your disappearance and went off the rails looking for you. But fortunately, I''m old and sweet. Marga? That''s a relief. Right? Anyway, they found Warp Gates in the inner city. I think you should try it. We were all so worried. As I was about to say something, I repeatedly said, "Let''s go." T ran s late d by pt l . o Is something really going on? Anyway, if we were arguing urgently, we would have talked about it already. I was not wrong again, so I suddenly interrupted Jungyeon, nodding my head. You''re welcome to go, but first things first, don''t you think it''s best to take care of things urgently? Imhanna opened her eyes wide. Something urgent? It''s only a matter of time. That''s true, but we don''t have much use for warp gates yet. Unless the cause is as clear as it was in Vivian. Everyone''s getting nervous just in case someone comes in, but it''s gonna take them a few days to get clearance for this one. Ah. Is that so?" T r ansla te d by Jp t l .co m Yes, and the users are very anxious right now. I guess this conversation is over. The elected clans are hoping to show us something soon. So it''s better to stay in touch with the communication bead for a while. We''d better create a situation to use the Warp Gate quickly. Whose daughter is she screaming at? Jung Yeon''s words were right. In short, it was time to focus on restoring the ruined city. This will naturally activate the Warp Gate, as it will require the movement of residents to assist in recovery or the air support of materials from the North Continent. But that''s funny. Suddenly, Reason snorts and mutters to himself. He must have been listening to our conversation. If you''re that desperate, you can move first. Do you really want us to lead the way? It''s not a baby symbol. ... I know, but that''s a very bad idea. Not if the current situation is monopoly. We were in a position to compete with three other cities from now on. That''s also the most disadvantage. What if I do what Justice says? From then on, we fall behind the competition. Cities need users just as much as they want a safe city where users can be the basis of their activities. However, users are extremely cold. If I think it''s nothing to do, I turn my back. You can''t build a ghost city after you''ve become a major clan. Either way, any user would want to be in a city with good facilities and easy activity, and we needed to meet that expectation. The benefits of coming back later are enormous, but you mustn''t think like that. No wonder we invest. Do you have any idea how important the initial stake is? Huh? So you''re saying we have to repair the whole city? Jeongyeon said with Pinzan Jo, but Yijeong grinned her face, biting the spoon tightly. Jungyeon seems to want to say more, but she just smiles bitterly and shakes her head. I didn''t say that. It was absurd, but it was really my fault that the reason for saying it like that. After graduating from the Academy, he has always enjoyed the sweet privilege of being a free mercenary. On the contrary, I did not taste any of the dark side. There is no way to know the will of ordinary users, so it was natural to say things like that. In the end, it''s an immature idea. Tr ansla ted by jp m t l.c o m Anyway, you''re going to be very busy. It''s a pile of cleanups, but we have to worry about restoring the city. Where will I get the money to go next...? Jungyeon muttered in a worried tone. I heard that sound and the noise from everywhere sank away. Perhaps everyone is overwhelmed by what is to come. But I''m not worried at all. No, I smiled inside. If it weren''t for you, you wouldn''t have set up a major clan or taken another city because you couldn''t. There was a good reason to bring back the most underdeveloped southern city. The plan was already in place. The ruins are not supposed to stay out here. I thought so, and I looked inside the castle and calmly remembered. The question is how to reveal it... * What the current user is most interested in. No, more precisely, what do our users expect us to do? It''s about guaranteeing their rights. Certainly there are some things that we want more specifically than protection of rights, but the point is compensation hearings. In other words, I came to Atlanta after all my hard work, and now I''m asking you to guarantee me that reward. This was a very natural expectation, but on the one hand it was the most important issue at this point. Now it was definitely time for me to go to sleep, since I had not been discussed because of the talks that had not been supportive. The other city leaders were thinking the same thing, and shortly after, we received a call from the Central Administration. Lee Hyo Eul, the substantial head of the central management organization, decided to attend as a communication bead. You can attend directly using the Warp Gate if you like, but you refused, saying it''s time to be cautious. So, the meetings between me and my brother, Han So-young, and Gong-ho went on rapidly. The benefits of understanding the current issue have already been prepared, and we have not been complaining about the benefits. There can be no dissatisfaction as the assurance of rights from the original users is tied to our interests. T ra ns lat ed b y jptl .co (Ugh. Then this meeting is over. Let me get this straight...) I broke my neck to the left and to the right while tidying up this record, the benefits of shining in the beads. Is there something tiring going on? There is a considerable amount of fatigue on the face. (Priority coverage period is 3 months. During that time, Atlanta will only be available to users who participated in the raid. However, only users who have passed through the steel mountains directly, not through the Warp Gate, will have the right to take advantage of Atlanta, even if they have not participated in the raid. You all agree with this, right?) Lee Hyo Eul estimated that it would take about two months to cross the Steel Mountains, assuming the user is not disturbed by anything. You can then use it at least two weeks up to a month in advance, rather than waiting for the end of the guarantee period. The point here is to save a fortress built in the middle of the Steel Mountains. The Steel Mountains are only one road open now, and it''s hard to see that they''ve completely overrun it. No one argued that we should expand our roads and advance the fortress more than we do now. In the end, the benefit was that we would carry out stabilizing work to secure the lives of users. (Er. And. now that we have to clear up the utilization of the Warp Gate.) Lee Hyo-in turned to the next topic, lowering his head as much as he could. The cool, exposed collar clicks. (Huhu. Actually, there''s no way to say this. We need to pierce the Warp Gate in both directions in order to procure resident support and materials, but we can''t guarantee that no one will try to sneak through the breach. It''s the same for you. Sometimes you help people sneak in because they know each other, right?) Everybody nod. (So as I said before, we have to be careful with each other under mutual control. If only one such situation should occur, punish it severely.) As Lee Hyo said, this was an unavoidable problem. As long as there''s nothing more to look forward to in the North, anyone will be coveting Atlanta, flowing with milk and honey. In case you''re wondering, it''s possible to slip through the Warp Gate. It must never be tolerated. Again, it''s okay to assume that everything about Atlanta is now a reward. I risked my life to get my reward, but what would it feel like if someone put a spoon on it? (Are you all busy? So let''s end this meeting for real. He''s going to get his mouth ripped off.) The lake, which was yawning to tear its mouth, trembled with its eyes wide open. I stood up with a bloody smile on my face. Tr ansl ate d by p mt l .c o After the meeting ended and returned to the castle, the clan members were still clearing the Trident. I called a meeting of just a few of them separately. After a few days of cleaning, the room for the meeting was well secured. Of course, it was only on the first floor, and the second floor was not even close. Starting tomorrow, our machines will have 3 big missions. After informing me of the outcome of the discussion with the central management agency, I spread my three fingers to the clan members. Number one. Castle cleaning. Second. Progress and supervision of subsequent city recovery. Third. North Continental Cleanup and Resident Support and Material Procurement. Yes? You''re cleaning up the North?" Jung Yeon waited for my words to end, and then she reacted with a surprised voice. Yes, contact the North Continent and tell them to clear all the branches, including Monica, as well as those that have gone to other cities. In the future, restoring a city will take an astronomical budget. We need to raise money in as many places as possible. If we can get things organized in the North, we can get some budget. Although there are gold coins in the Clan House Storage.... Definitely not enough for that. But if you clear out the equipment or jewelry you have... That''s not enough. But it''s too bad. We don''t pay taxes separately, and if we keep doing this, we''ll make a huge profit... That makes sense, given the nature of our identities, that income comes directly to our advantage. However, if Jung Yeon is overlooking one thing, it is that I do not intend to stay in this world called Hall Plane forever. Yes, except for the Mercenary Academy on the North. Two years, tops. I was thinking of returning to Earth with a zero-code in it. To do so, the stabilization of Atlanta was a top priority. It''s not like there''s a lot of them coming in now anyway. And as Atlanta weighs heavily, so will the incoming gains. It''s going to be harder to organize over time. Rather than tidying up now, focusing on where you can benefit even more. Then, I nodded my head to see if I had anything to say for a certain year. I still have a bad feeling, but I seem to realize my will is solid. Next. The first is to keep doing what we''re doing. Ah, let the kids do the cleaning. I don''t think we should leave the kids in charge just yet. The words reveal a light that everyone accepts. Especially, Jeongyeon expressed deep empathy with a big nod. And finally, the second. Progress and supervision of subsequent city recovery. This is actually the most important thing. This is. Boom! Brother! Brother! Tongue! Oppa, Oppa, Oppa! Just then, as I was about to tell you the most important agenda, suddenly the door opened and two users jumped in with a panic. The two men who came running with a terrifying force were Ahn Hyun and Reason Jung. Someone just kicked the door down hard. And aren''t you guys cleaning up? Guys, can''t you see I''m in a meeting? When I kept my mouth open, I was furious with Jeongyeon. At this point, Ahn Hyun and Yi Jeong were still so excited that they were quacking. No, brothers and sisters. Just hear me out. This is gin and chic! It''s a big-time case. Shut up. Quiet. Seriously or not, we''re in the middle of something very important right now. If you keep making noise, you''ll get angry. Sister! Just listen to me for once. We were just exploring the castle.... What? Explore the castle? I''m not cleaning up after you! In the end, Jung Yeon was furious and woke up. Only then did I realize something was strange, and the reason was that I shrugged. And I turned my head and asked for help. I took a deep breath. What? Tell me. Soo-hyun! Let''s hear it. Let''s hear it, and if it''s not a big deal, let''s go kick some ass. . Jeongyeon once tried to spill the children strongly, but in the end she sat down quietly. And I want you to put your arms together like you''re about to tell me. Suddenly, the two of them were silent, only looking at each other and touching Ahn Hyun with their elbows. Then, surprised An-hyun stammered. Eh? So... we''re going. Bar, I made a discovery. Found? Yes. That. Actually, Solly found this. ? Ansol? Ah.'' At that moment, a thought flashed through my mind. No way... Just in case. Did he feel that look? Soon An-hyun smiled broadly and shouted in a bright voice. Yes! We did it! = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. HaraKiri: Reader''s hand is weak. I wish you all the best in your life. SOL) Thank you very much. Get better and be wild... No, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. So I wanted to say thank you so much for the comments, that I was going to get back to the wild side, but then I stopped looking at my title. -_- + 2. Golden Boy 84: Menstrual cramps? She was a real writer? SOL) No. Yesterday''s abdominal pain was pure abdominal pain. My chromosome is XY, and there''s no way I can run. That''s what women do. I''m a very wild, wild man. Chapter 696 00696 Being late doesnt mean you cant get ahead. An hour ago. When Kim Soo-hyun returned to Sung is in a meeting with some clan members. Among the clan members who were unable to attend the meeting and clean up, there were some who were secretly unhappy. The complaint is very simple: ''Why should we clean up? "Rather," boring. I''m bored. I was focused on my back. Haggi crossed the Steel Mountains with the dream of Chungwoon, but he was also a little impatient because he was just cleaning day and night. Is that what this is about? When Choongyeon and Jeongyeon, who were supervising the cleaning, left, the clan members in each group, who were not told, gathered quietly. An-hyun and An-sol, of course. Of course, I couldn''t leave out a reason. Even Sasha, who was part of the Chashorim Group, snuck away and joined me. "The meeting will take a long time," said Quartet. Let''s examine the other floors and assess how long it will take to clean them. Do you know? There may be a sleeping treasure in the castle. After enough time of self-rationalization, he left the expedition singing a nostril. But who knew? I never thought that crazy self-rationalization would actually happen. Tr a ns l at ed by p tl .o m The incident area is the room at the end of the hall of the castle. Time will be taken one room at a time you''ve never been inside (?) It was a time of commotion. Ansol, who was looking around to see if he felt something, suddenly started walking forward somewhere. Following Ansol, the three who opened the door of the room at the end of the hall faced the giant bird statue that was hollowed out in the middle. The four shouted at the statue standing alone in the room. As time passed, the new statue, which was still circular, was exquisitely sculpted to show its magnificence. Ahn Hyun, who was just thinking of resting a little, was excited to talk and sat down on the claw of the statue. At that moment, however, Ahn Hyun suddenly felt the feeling of his butt slipping away, and he stood up in anger. This defect occurred without any time difference. At the same time that Ahn Hyun woke up, the bird statue raised its wings wide as if it were raising its base. And move the leader like he''s alive. An-hyun, of course, all of a sudden retreated, but the statue was completely unafraid. He turned to the side and pecked the blocked wall hard into his nose. Bang, the noise and concurrent wall collapsed and there was a lot of smoke. Surprised for a second. An-hyun, who did not overcome curiosity, checked beyond the wall and found a staircase leading to the basement. Tr an slated b y jpm t l.o Everyone could not hide the rising excitement. In fact, I tried to divert myself from boring cleaning, but I didn''t expect to actually find anything. However, a secret space appeared unexpectedly. How can I learn without going down? After that, the four who had walked down the stairs indefinitely immediately entered the dark passageway. After walking for a long time and reaching the end of the passageway, I could find a stone gate with a bright light leaking out. On the stone gate, there was a little engraving written in ancient language, but Sasha''s dream of proof has not yet been broken. I gave a beautiful interpretation. The four of them swallowed up their nervous minds and pushed down the stone gate that was firmly closed to Ahn Hyun''s head. Then, as soon as I stepped inside, suddenly, light burst out to the outside and revealed a surprising sight. * After hearing An-hyun''s explanation. We stopped talking and followed An-hyun''s guidance to the room where there was a statue. Then I stumbled down the stairs that I stumbled upon, into a cold, damp air floating underground. If I wanted to show it quickly, Ahn Hyun was reluctant to walk, so I noticed the black stone gate not too long ago. Soon after entering the room that the light had poured out, someone simultaneously shouted. Huh! The space had a peculiar aroma that flowed into the same place as the grey cavities like Pleiades. Elevated ceilings are arched for soft wires. But smell or shape is not important. On the dirt floor, the passageway divided into three branches, and at the end of the passageway, three times the heavy iron gates of the stone gate were opened in front of each other. Looks like the kids who arrived earlier are already open. The source of the light that was poured out was right inside. An-hyun walked aloud and turned around and looked at us. What do you think? It''s amazing, right? No one answered the question. No, I didn''t. Everyone was staring at me dazed. Although I was surprised in a slightly different way. I had some intuition since I had already found a new statue. Tran s lat e d b y ptl. o How the hell did you find this? Sasha is on the other side, bowing down to someone, and Ansol''s head is bent as far as he can. Probably a pseudo representation that he is currently raising his nose. Really. It''s amazing! Ahem! Is it really a lump? Are you truly the blessing of this world? Yes! That''s right! I''m the belly button! Seeing Ansol nodding in arrogant light, everyone seems to have regained their senses. Jung Jae Kyung slipped away like he had been seduced by the light, and Shin Jae Dragon kept saying, "Hurrah, hurrah! I took a step, shouting. I smiled in my heart and looked straight ahead. At the far left, a glittering golden light was leaking out. No, it''s really a pile of gold. A pile of neatly refined gold, shaped like rectangles, was emitting a blazing light. The golden light that filled half the ceiling height, filled the area, was truly spectacular. Next, the central door was silent. The light doesn''t flow out like the door on the left. But there were the most clans. In the interior room, various equipment such as weapons, shields, armor and shoes were hung neatly on the wall, and there was also a small piece of jewelry. Though light faded a bit over the years, it was evidence that God still had a certain circle. The user who wants to become stronger has a blinded eye before gold. Several people have already gone inside and are looking carefully with visible equipment. You''ll need to use a Goose Apparel to be sure, but I think this sword has Kurt''s magic on it. It''s also permanent. It''s unusual to have a blade flow. This armor appears to be imprinted with lightweight magic. It''s full upper and lower armor, and I can lift it with my fingers. Wait, didn''t you just fold that armor a little? Isn''t it steel? Hey, Ahn Hyun! Come take a look at these gloves! At the last shout, Ahn Hyun ran straight away. And when I wanted to look at the gloves that the wearer gave me, I suddenly bent my head and burst a big smile. T r a ns l a ted by pm t l.c o Wow! I found it! These are gloves of diminishment! I finally found the other side! Set Effect Now! Hahahaha! An-hyun was happy to run, waving the gloves in her hand. I don''t know if I was jealous of that sound. The Clan One begins scavenging from place to place in an instant, regardless of who goes first. I boldly laughed, and now I turn my gaze to the one left. A bright light was coming out of the door on the right. The golden light, of course, comes in a colorful rainbow color. Inside, it was filled with rocks shaped like bumps, and their reality was unrefined ore. I remember there were many things that had strange effects. For example, Noble Mythril. This was the first place Noble Mythril was found in Ore, right? Why are you standing here? You''re the only one with a bold face. At that moment, I gladly watched the three iron gates, and an elegant voice came from somewhere. So it''s like it''s here. I knew it! It''s like you''re saying, Thung, a little distance from the sound, a woman of the spirit suddenly reveals herself. The woman who was one step closer with a strange smile was a seagull. ... I think it''s been a long time since I''ve seen him, by the way. Where did they come from all of a sudden? Jegal''s seaweed glanced at me as it approached me. Are you talking nonsense as soon as I see you? Yes. Nonsense. Anyway, happy birthday. Thank you. That was quick. Don''t be sarcastic. I had no choice. You almost got locked up because of who? As you struggle, Jegal''s seaweed shrugs. I laughed killkill. Since Helena''s post-polymorphic magic was undone, she should have stayed hidden. Rather than someone''s fault, you need to quickly identify the situation and praise the high performance you''ve dealt with. Well done. Tr an s l a t ed b y pm t l .o With an answer without a soul.... So, what are you gonna do now? ? That one, that one. The seagull points to the front of the chin. Seems like you''re asking me how to deal with that... It can be seen as ferocious enough to interrupt a zero-year car, but it cannot be seen as if the opposing Pokmon were exhausted. Considering the first car, it was okay to consider that almost 8 or more of the beech trees were able to grow into large clans that encompassed one area later. Jegal''s seaweed was famous for its unique magic creation, but it was highly regarded as an administrative user. Do you have a plan yet? Then I have an idea. I stared at the tempting seaweed of Jegal, gently touching her thighs. I wanted to test it a little. Well, I''ll start with the rumors. We dug that up in our castle. Hmmm. If you want to brag or draw attention to yourself, can you be unexpectedly jealous? Moreover, the suspicions surrounded by the walk the merchant has shown have not disappeared. You should be aware of the effects. Maybe. But what if we work hard to create a situation where we can achieve results? So what does jealousy turn into? ... Ho? At that moment, I was briefly beaten, but I felt a veil in the eyes of Jegal''s seaweed, smiling deeply. And? Stop cleaning today. Move some gold. Get your gear out and light it up. And get rid of the square. Oh, and, of course, we need to separate the equipment that we need. The smile of the seagull became thicker. I said it in detail rather than in the overall picture, but did Jegal know what my plan was? So, what do you think? You got up to three rabbits. But I think I can catch another one. I smiled this time. How? You want to hear it? Of course. Then don''t sleep tonight. Make sure you have a candle in your room and a nice bottle of wine. Again, again. I shake my head in excitement, smiling freshly. Oh, my God. Yeah, well, what if I''m in a lingerie and I''m lying on my side of the bed, waiting? Oh, I should wear lingerie. Why is Clan Lord wearing this? I''m just washing up and waiting. . Oh, you can wash anywhere else, but don''t wash down there. I like to smell weird in there. I took it as a joke, but Jegal Hassol took it back without changing his face. I sighed for a long time, meaning to listen and reflect. This one... What looks like is the extreme of mystery, but there are no threads in words. And I said, "Oh. Nonsense again.But what about fun? Jegal Hassol, who patted himself on the mouth, suddenly turned his gaze and yawned beautifully. Clan members were still exploring the Trident. I wonder, by the way. Why are those achievements sleeping in the castle? And what does it mean that the dream of proof is not yet broken? Well, I don''t know. All I know is that there was a kingdom called Victoria that wanted to unite the continents using Atlanta as its capital. By the way, when I saw Victoria''s former glory with my third eye, I seem to have read information that the last queen in the kingdom was called the ''Queen of Provisions. Maybe it has something to do with this. So why did he name it Proof? She looks like a woman, considering she''s a woman. Even though witches are born and instinctively live in this hell... There are also a few cases where you''re dragged in from the outside and become a member. Sometimes you become a member while maintaining your personality in the past, so you can have a more authentic self. You can even talk. Just like me. Excellent question. The king is looking at the evidence right now. You may not believe me, but I''ll show you the evidence again. You rascal! You sound like a lewd sow! At first, a virtuous soul was so corrupt! Yeah? Yeah. Why does Behemoth suddenly come to mind? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Territory development cannot be a major part of Memorize. That''s what I''ve been planning since I first came up with it. So the priority objective of this part is to make memory rises absorb as little of the scent of development as possible, and we will move quickly as possible. But from here on out, we have to be prepared to recover the restoration. Hahaha. It''s two consecutive midnight series, by the way. It was neatly posted at 00: 00. Yesterday there was a problem with the server, and I wanted the light, but today it''s clear. So I want to take a compliment that I didn''t get yesterday. Please comment on the compliment. Let me give you an example.:) 1. No? It''s the second consecutive midnight shift, right? Praise be to you. I promise I will never call you Royumi again for that reward. 2. Capricorn 44684; Capricorn 44697; Capricorn 44697; Capricorn 49177; Capricorn 44697; Capricorn 44684; Capricorn Sea, Capricorn. Please select one of these two comments and we would appreciate it. Hehe (?). Chapter 697 00697 Being late doesnt mean you cant get ahead. In the middle of the sky, the sun shines red and gold. The dazzling rays that sprinkle from all sides descend as if flowing through the air, illuminating the world and watering their colors. The sand dust that rises fertilely in the city glistens and glows because of the bright sunshine. Then came the clumsy shouting through the window through the fertile dirt smoke. Until yesterday, the quiet city began to rebound from this morning. The Warp Gate is finally activated. It was a signal from a full-scale urban recovery, and I cut the first one off from Istanbul Row. Due to the expectations of countless users, Istanbul Row was already fully prepared, and as soon as the Warp Gate was activated, residents moved and procured materials. All the noise coming from the outside was also part of the recovery. Hmm. Hansoyoung stared out the window with a blank chin, and lightly breathed his gaze. Beneath the long lashes, he gazes at a record of black crystal-like eyes on his desk with a calm glow. Soon after, I passed a quietly. Tra n sl a te d b y Jp t l . o m Cock, cock! Hey, Hanwoo! Following the unprecedented opening of the door, a distinctive, dull voice rang across the room to the hallway. Han So-young''s eyes glow sharply all the time. I told you not to call me that. Hanwoo. It was originally meant to be a native Korean cow variety. However, in this case, it is a kind of nickname. At first, it was called "Hanso" after the first two letters of the name of Han Soyoung, but from one moment to the next, it changed to "Hanwoo." Comparing the beautiful and rich breasts of Han Soyoung and the relatively poor looking chest of Yeon-Hye Jung, you can see why they are called Han Woo. Yeon-Hye-rim approaches loudly and lays his hands firmly on the desk for the sound of turbulence. Tra n s l a t e d by jptl .c o m Take a look at this. It''s from the mercenary clan today. I''ve heard rumors of an excavation. That''s not it. I think it''s about restoring the city.I brought something I posted on the square. There''s a lot of people here right now. ... A lot of people? When Han So-young opened her eyes slightly and asked, Yeon-Hye-rim nodded and took off her hands. In the slightly crumpled record, there were roughly three curved handwriting points. Apparently, I''ve been copied for that notice. Han So-young began to read the records in detail. I just passed on number one and number two. This is a common issue that''s already been discussed in all cities. However, when I went to number 3, suddenly, a faint light started to hide in Han Soyoung''s eyes. - 3. Recruit users who will help you recover your city. One simple line. However, the meaning of that line is never light. Restore City? Support? Yes. That''s why everyone''s so chatty. Is that all? Details? I''m still being questioned in the square. Who''s that guy with the palace? Oh, the kid in the country of residence came out and explained. When Han Soyoung heard the explanation, she frowned. It doesn''t matter who came out, it matters what they said. However, Yeon-Hye-rim shook her head. I don''t know. There were a lot of people. I barely copied this... What was the mood like? T r ans l ated by jp t l .c om That wasn''t so bad. I can hear the elasticity of my liver.... Ah! I heard you brought some equipment to the square. Equipment? Yes. Weapons, armor, etc. I think they have jewelry. Anyway, you seem to be part of what you got this time. . Yeon-Hye-rim shrugged her shoulders and silently shut up. It''s because Han Soyoung suddenly closed her eyes and made a deep thought. After a while. That''s okay. No, that''s a good idea. After a long time, Han So-young woke up from her thoughts and said with a smile. Yeon-Hye-rim made a curious face. Honey, I hate brainwashing (I don''t think it''s bad to die).) Even though he saw only a single thing, Han Soyoung expected him to notice something. You''ll get attention, you''ll get color, you''ll get elasticity. It''s worth it. It''s only a matter of how fast we can get to work. Yes? But everyone says so. The machine is taking care of the performance bleeds we''ve discovered because of the urgency. It can''t be. Mercenary equipment is at the highest level on the North. Maybe they''ll give you something useful, but only something that''s falling off. The only one who can run will be the groundskeeper. Heh... Can''t we do that, too? Huh? You want us to apply? No, no. Recruiting users. They''re better than residents in some ways. Apparently, they''re responding well. T ransl at e d by p tl.o I wonder if he came to see it in person. Yeon-Hye-rim said in a strange envy tone. It was definitely not wrong. In a really good way, users are better than residents, such as tearing down buildings or cleaning up debris. Just stand still and memorize the words once, and you can finish what tens of people need to rush in at once. No. However, Han So-young shook her head firmly. The reason was simple. Non-combat users, however, are advanced personnel. These people live on adventures, not hurdles. So if you want to use combat users to do the hurdles, you have to treat them that way. After all, it''s about money. However, I heard from Yeon-Hye-rim that it is good for users to respond. That meant a substantial amount of gold coins were promised at the mercenary. I also put my money on equipment I found in a new city. Even if you are not a fallen duck egg, it is a fair condition for anyone to be harsh. How long have you been stacking up...? Han So-young suddenly smiled. As I said before, Istanbul Raw has been preparing for the meeting. I was confident that I could have a city, so I contacted the North continent from time to time to gather residents and prepare materials. So this morning, when the Warp Gate was activated, it was able to move its feet rapidly from the start. On the contrary, the machine was late. Residents and materials must now be obtained. In fact, given the situation, it is still too late. Suddenly, the chase started in a completely unexpected way. Even if there was an unexpected fortune in performance discovery, everything the results tell us. Anyway, one thing''s for sure: The Mercenary died in Atlanta. As such, we will begin the pursuit at a terrifying speed in the future. I shouldn''t stay still. Han So-young stood up. I don''t know why, but I suddenly felt like I didn''t want to lose. Istantelle Low is perfectly prepared, and her pride will be greatly hurt if she allows her pursuit of the new machine. On the one hand, however, my heart palpitated a little. It''s because Kim Soo-hyun is expected to look like the head of a region, not just the road of a clan. But does Han So-young know? Right now, next to Kim Soo-hyun, there is a woman who wants to have it so badly in the first place. Tran s lat e d by jpt l.c o * We need to create a market. Hook, Jegal seaweed takes a cup of tea in both hands and says with a very satisfied expression. It turned out that a cup filled with tea water had already revealed the floor. Are you trying to get attention by spreading rumors? Okay, so you''re just going to dye it with equipment like that and enhance the image? Okay, you''re going to pour gold coins and attract users with your findings? Okay, but... The final outcome of this situation should be the creation of a market in the city. After adding a little longer, Jegal''s seagull stared at me with greedy eyes. When I pushed the cup of tea in front of me, I took it cold as if it were a cup of tea. Forming a market.... That doesn''t sound bad, but does it really matter? Oh, are you ignoring the market? It''s an essential component of the city. It''s a tremendous effect of taking over the market. I agree that it''s essential. But isn''t that hard to see as a vanguard? There''s a North continent. That''s the North. It''s not Atlanta, and not now, but three months from now. The seaweed of Jegal, who spoke to Pinzan Jo, drank a cup of tea as hard as he could. The flooded tea has already disappeared by half. First of all, the response in the square is high. It''s a good thing, but even though I''m focused right now, I''m very interested. You can''t do that. We need to keep this interest as long as possible. That''s why we need a mayor. Jegal seaweed with a ticking collar joins the horse. Who''s going to make the mayor! This is the mayor! It doesn''t happen. By bartering with each other, we begin to naturally develop autonomous and evolutionary possibilities. Hole Plane isn''t a complete game, is it? Markets are being built with a single mouse click. That''s not what''s happening. So we have to use this situation naturally to drive market generation. So you''re saying that you''re going to make the city square look like a marketplace and attract users? Yes, think about it. Around 15,000 people currently live in Atlanta. Except for the majority and the majority, there are about 8,9,000 of them left. We have to go after them. Hmm. As I listened, I stared at the door for a moment. From the stairs, you notice a slow-walking mechanism. Shortly after, Jegal''s seaweed begins to spin its index finger. They''ll probably circle four different cities around until the end of the coverage period. And then you think, ah. This city is a little rough. Why is this city so crowded? And that''s where we''re going to change our perception. So. Let''s say the square does what you say. So, what do we do now? Does it feel good to show interest? Or is it just good to listen to him for only the first year of the year? Jegal''s seaweed opened its mouth with a smile. From then on, it was simple. The higher the interest, the greater the expectation, and the better the assessment will be if you meet that expectation. So we have to show how fast this city is changing, how different the day is. You decided to hit Atlanta anyway, didn''t you? When Jegal said that, he suddenly said that it was a bit of a pity and drank his side and cup of tea. Wow. Have you finished drinking already? But I''m a little disappointed that this is the case. I heard the neighborhood was really well-prepared. If we had prepared it beforehand, maybe now... The neighborhood next door? Ah, Istanbul Low. You didn''t see him this morning? As soon as the Warp Gate is activated, residents and materials come in... Ah, don''t worry about it. Not that far, but we''ll be in soon. Free of charge. Yes? You''ll see soon enough. Jegal''s seaweed shined a mysterious light. It was worth it. In fact, the machinery has only just begun to gather residents or procure materials. This was the biggest penalty we currently face. But there are certain corners to believe. That is... Knock, knock. Soo-hyun, I''m going in. The door slams open after a knock. And as soon as he revealed his appearance, he immediately opened his mouth. Yes, I''ll be right there. The bastards below are looking for... What? Don''t they all sell as bastards? He couldn''t have just come to the east. I think they came from the Koran Alliance. . Yeon-ju looks like she saw a ghost, but nods tremblingly. No, you''re right. Two in the Koran Coalition. And in the east, the Reverse, Han, the Tower, the Moon Night Clan... But you knew? Obviously. I was expecting to crawl in by now. I''m surprised it came from the moon night, by the way. Jegal Hassol was still expressing his ignorance. Soon, however, he opened his eyes and drew a strange arc line with his mouth. I think I understand the meaning of the word just now. I got up with a grin. Let''s hear how well they bark. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = At midnight deadline I will write your name, Royujin. My head has forgotten you for a long time. My identity has been forgotten about you for far too long. There''s only one strand. The memory of the thirst in your burning heart I''ll write your name in secret, Royujin. Somewhere in Jorah, which is not yet dawn. The sound of typing, the sound of roaming, the sound of raiding. The sigh of a long, monologue writer The groaning, the moaning, the sighing in my chest. On a deeply engraved Royumi On the rocking gender identity of your name. The Living Lori War Removing Living Reviews The recurring face of a surrendered writer. Trembling breasts On the white screen with trembling shyness Keyboard skillfully. Write down Breathing and sobbing I''ll write your name in secret. Burning thirst. Burning thirst. Long live Royujin. Chapter 698 00698 Being late doesnt mean you cant get ahead. Reverse Clan Wanderer Butcher Kim Duckfil. Magic Top Clan Tarot Card Magician tune. Na Seung-hye from the Moon Night Clan. Seonghyun of Han Clan Road. Abnormal East. Park Hwan-hee, president of the Shin Koran Association. Tr a n sl a t e d by jpmtl . o Seo Ji-hwan from the Merchants Guild. Above and beyond. So, the east and south came. They are not just those users. Combat surface combat. Magic is magic. Fame for fame. Money for money. On the one hand, one person, who is to blame in each region, literally the second person, gathered in one place to be afraid. I was approached by a group of high-ranking users who could pretend to be anywhere. Of course, I have some idea why I came. Restoring a city requires a lot of investment and a very long time. You can never do this alone. No matter how mercenary they are, it''s always too much to handle alone. Tr a n s la ted by Jp tl.om In the end, the restoration of cities requires several clans to come together, now with the support of the Southern and Western clans, and the northern alliance that surpasses the original Koran. What about the machine? No, the prepared situation is not good and I have never had a clan under control. If you were a moderately resourceful user, you would have figured this out by now. But that doesn''t mean there are no breakthroughs. This situation means, on the contrary, there are plenty of opportunities. When the Shanghai Clan joins the recovery operation, they will be promised a portion of the subsequent urban area. You will also have the remaining seven allowances, with the exception of the three allowances you pay as taxes on your earnings from the district. That alone brings tremendous benefits. I''m guessing he was waiting. When we say we need help. Especially if it''s the east that''s been competing against us and the main clans. However, we broke bread in the square this morning. If I had heard that I had found something, my body would have run up by now, but all of a sudden I asked users to help me instead of them. How ridiculous would that be? However, the position was reversed. In the east, there are now two choices left. Ends with a petty ego and walks the path of self-destruction. Or bend the flounder and come in. Just looking at you like this, don''t know what choice you made. However. The moment I arrived at the place where there were six people gathered after finishing the story, I almost burst a big smile. Six people were waiting for me in the hall of the castle, and they were sitting on the floor, huddled together. And in front of that, only the lead performer sat in the chair. Shaking his sexy, crooked legs, he looks like a teacher who scolded a similar student. Oh, my God. Who would have imagined those six would be treated like this? It might be possible to do a high performance. Judging from the distribution in the hall plane, the current Shadow Queen''s sequence is perfectly fine. Park Hyun-woo and Cho Sung-ho treat it like a child. Will users like that notice? That''s why he''s so restless. After a while. Tr an s l ated b y jp m t l .o Oh, you''re here on Clan Road? Have a seat." When he turned to me, he stood up from the chair with a smile on his face. ... No. Then why do you keep turning the dagger around? People are shivering. Eyes pour out from all sides, looking for help. I slowly searched six people after sitting on the chair where the classical player was sitting. It''s a little late. I''m sorry, I''ve been cleaning up a lot lately, but I''ve almost thrown away my chair because I didn''t deserve it. This is understandable. Haha. Oh, no. I came to you suddenly, and I''m sorry I haven''t been in touch with you in advance. Seo Jihwan opens his mouth first, wanting to look at each other carefully. Seo Ji-hwan. Clan Road of the Merchant Guild responsible for an axis of the Shin Koran Alliance. The last time you defeated the old Koran alliance, you moved quickly and survived. No, is it more accurate to say you saved my life? Eh. First of all. I sincerely hope that the rebirth of Mercenary Road. Ah, congratulations, but welcome. I''ve heard a lot, and I have a ticket to sit on. Seo Ji-hwan cautiously said, but I immediately shook my head. It meant that we should skip the new words and quickly get to the point. On the other hand, it was also a warning. Don''t appeal to recognition. A warning to the east, of course, rather than to the south. Suddenly, Park Hwang-hee, sitting next to Seo Ji-hwan, stepped on my eyes. I blinked three or four times, looking at the shy western ring, and suddenly I smiled. I think it''s been a long time since I''ve seen him. At that moment, Park Hwang Hee looks at me with a smile. It''s been a long time, sir. T ra nsla ted b y jp t l .com ... This guy? Who... You''ve been busy, haven''t you? Park Hwang-hee who said that suddenly spilled next to her. I turned my gaze, and I saw a slightly surprised Eastern crowd. Only Seong-hyun closed his eyes quietly. Then, whoever asked me who I wanted, I climbed up to the end of my throat and went back down. So you want to press the east by showing off your unsteady horse? Through me? It''s a competitive relationship because it has to be in a different region. Then there''s nothing bad for me in this situation. I opened my mouth quietly to see a young man still smiling nicely. Well, I''m pretty busy. But? A. Don''t act like you don''t know. You need help restoring the city anyway. That''s why we''re Southerners! The new Koran has made its own arrangements. Park Hwan-hee emphasized that it is especially the south. I nod, smiling freshly. Recite. Yes. First of all, we have 8 million gold coins. Hmm. 8 million gold coins. It''s not small, but it still doesn''t meet expectations. It seemed like a true thief to want to wash his mouth even though he was only allocated one district. But he can''t know that. In addition, the Shin Koran Alliance is made up of three clans, and the remaining two are the giant merchant clans, so we may yet reach the bottom. Tr a nsl a t ed by pmt l .com Him, and! Our Merchant Guild and Department of Coins will supply you with materials! Unlimited! Then Seo Ji-hwan shouted as if I was right. Material procurement. This should do it. Unlimited material procurement? Yes, yes! Yes! Our Koran merchants will be responsible for all the materials needed to restore this city! Seo Ji-hwan''s heart bursts with confidence. In a way, you can see that it''s too much, but you don''t want to miss out on this opportunity. The reality of Seo Ji-hwan is a very good user. Just one look at the fact that the merchant corresponding to the non-combat user has ascended to this position. All calculations would have already been completed inside. However, this condition is quite good. It wasn''t a bluff. A network of materials will be built up as easily as the prestigious merchant clan, and there will be a small stockpile in the warehouse. How can we refuse to hug one of our current penalties? Good. Got it. Let''s talk about the details with our clan members. High-riser will show you. Seo Ji-hwan raised his head. It''s like saying, "Already?". You don''t have to talk long with the God Koran anyway. They''re worth joining the Sangha Clan. Because virtually nothing changes. After the last time I put pressure on Park Hwang Hee, I''m just going through the process of officially becoming a scattering clan. No more or less. Park Hwang Hee noticed my intentions, so I went ahead with the story quickly. Park Hwan-hee smiled once and lightly got up. Then he disappeared along the highway with a confused western ring. That leaves only me and four others in the hall. While I was talking to the south, I deliberately ignored it, but I only caught the eye of one person. An eye-catching expression shows the extreme of the left anxiety seat together. I wanted to feel such awkward silence, but Kim Duckfil scratched his chin and gave me a glance. I. Mercenary Road, for starters. We." Wait a minute. Seong-hyun, who had been quiet for a long time, opened his eyes and said. Everyone''s gaze, including me, was naturally drawn. Sung-hyun was looking at three other people instead of me. I''m sorry, but I need the other three to step aside. What, what? Kim duck-pil suddenly frowned as if to say something. However, Seong-hyun was not shaken at all. I''ll just talk to him alone. Why, why? Why suddenly! I think that would be better. Hey, Seong-hyun! I agreed to put a bullet in your head anyway! Just let me do the talking! Hey, hey! Rarely, Kim Duk-pil, who raises his voice, stood up angrily. Seon Ju closes her eyes, Na Seung Hye doesn''t know what to do, and looks at Seong Hyun and me alternately. ... Gun shot. You mean that? Just do it. I''m more comfortable listening to one gunman than I am listening in the middle heat. I cleaned up the situation with a killer smile. I know it''s fun to see who I am, but I''m not just here to watch the fights. Then what do you think we should do? A moment later, the chorus stood up from the throne. Then he lowered his head lightly and forcefully grabbed Kim Duckfil, who was breathing each time. Na Seung Hye still turned his head, but Huddah got up and followed the tune. Soon, it was just me and the two Seong-hyun in the hall. . Even after three people left, Seong-hyun was only staring at the floor. The calm and wise light of the old days is nowhere and has a very tense face. That''s a good look. Grace is like the sea, vengeance like a blade. It''s a phrase that my friends like to use, and I also like it. Right now, I''m too busy to care, so I never intended to consider what the East did to us. That''s why they were surrounded in the first place. Maybe if he tried to cover up his face with a friendly smile like Park Hwan-hee, he would have toppled. ... Anyway. By the way, what did Sung-hyun do to create a one-on-one situation? I pulled out a lotus candle in an interesting feeling that I was slowly attacking. How much time has passed. About the end of the year when a sip of suction is almost burnt. Then I''ll tell you the terms of the East. Suddenly, a sinking voice flowed into my ears. Sung-hyun was no longer bowing his head. I slowly lift my head and look up at me with my sensitive eyes. I shrugged my shoulders, meaning to do whatever I wanted. Yes, let''s give it a try. As you know from the Mercenary Road, the east is aiming for the position of the main clan, and preparing accordingly. I hate the Four Nations. We''ve gathered 2,500 residents. They''ve been involved in urban recovery and can be deployed in one communication. I stopped speaking with the intention to shake it once, but Seong-hyun did not change his face. I nod, crossing my arms. Not only that, we''ve also selected users who have done architectural work in the modern world. I''m a professional workforce." And? The Eastern user, as well as residents, may be responsible for all wages for the restoration. And? We borrowed money from each of the eastern clans. It''s about 60 million gold coins. And? It''s not much, but I''ll hand over all the pre-stocked materials. And? Horses come and go quickly. As I continued to ask, Seong-hyun bit his lower lip. The main people of the east will stand on the official statue. I admit that I blasphemed the mercenary, and I apologize formally. If you''d like, I can find a member of the mercenary clan and bow my head. Hm. And then. We will also take great care to prepare you for damages. . As soon as I heard about it, I laughed in vain. I thought I was going to struggle as much as I am, but this was also surprising. Even I thought it was too much. There is no waist to bend anymore. The east, once called the Second River, put everything down side-by-side with the south. I opened my mouth with a big smile after the beginning of the year. Wow, this is kind of amazing. No, I was really surprised. . Let''s hear it. Why are you doing this? that. At that moment. That''s . I mean it. Even though it was only for a short while, there was a light of conflict in Sung-hyun''s eyes. I feel like I should tell him or not. But did he think it was Kim, the king''s cousin? . Suddenly, I wondered if the trembling neck pole was swallowing. I am. Finally, Sung-hyun slowly stopped speaking. My East... And... because I don''t want you to step on the railroad tracks of the old Koran. As if he was vomiting something, his voice followed. Chapter 699 00699 Being late doesnt mean you cant get ahead. Sung-hyun wanted to go inside while talking. It was because there was a misunderstanding in some ways. Moreover, there was no evidence. Of course, I was almost 100% sure.... However, if Kim Soo-hyun doubts himself, it''s over. Seong-hyun who thought that way suddenly felt the cold sweat flowing on her back. Sung-hyun lowered her eyes as she raised her chin as if Kim Soo-hyun was interesting. Interesting thing to say. Ambiguous, not positive, not negative. Sung-hyun bit his lower lip. I knew how stupid it was for a user to have pride, and I didn''t take it in the first place. Bend clearly when necessary. Kim Soo-hyun gave a clear warning from the beginning and Sung-hyun accepted it. The calm hall is followed by a smile. It seems like he was trying to take over Cho Sung-ho''s vacancy once... Tra n sl a t ed b y jpmtl.o m Kim Soo-hyun was fortunate with a gentle voice. That''s a shame, isn''t it? This is the current situation. Sung-hyun''s eyes went up. If it''s all the same to you, I''d be lying. I''ve had similar experiences two years ago. The moment I spit it out, Seong-hyun felt his insides burning. It seemed like I''d made a big mistake. But it was also inevitable. The East was not in a position to negotiate. No, I''m just here to beg. Just save me.Please don''t ruin the East. T ra nsl at ed by p mt l .co Seong-hyun realized that it was difficult for a camel to get into the needle hole. One way to increase the likelihood. You must only tell the truth. The moment a lie is mixed, the other person will doubt it. Then everything goes to shit. I have one more question, by the way. What did you mean by guns? Kim Duk-phil was extremely opposed to the plan to shake. So I didn''t get involved in it in the first place, and when the Mercenary Road showed up, I sued. He neither agreed nor disagreed with Martyr Road. You say you weren''t interested in it from the beginning, but I think you should just look at the opportunity and see it. Ho. How about one road? I''m more direct than both users. He didn''t put out a plan, but he helped shape it, and then he participated in a number of actions. After saying it, Sung-hyun looked into Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes. Kim Soo-hyun was narrowing his eyes. I didn''t come up with a plan.... So who made the first move? Direct drivers are the sides of Cho Sung-ho. If you wish, I will hand over a list of all participating individuals directly or indirectly. Including me, of course. Sung-hyun said without hesitation for a second. It was almost reflexive in fact. Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes widened. Hmm. Hmm..." Lean your head to one side, then slightly tilt to the other side, as if you were deep in thought. It''s like you''re measuring something. I started to sweat on Sung-hyun''s forehead watching it. I wonder what he''s thinking right now. After a while. Kim Soo-hyun opened her mouth quietly, opening her eyes as if she were sleeping like a sleeper. Actually, mercenaries don''t plan on having dozens of clans under the mountain. For now. . Tr a n sl a te d b y jp t l .c om Of course, this is our position. Is it true that the East has no objection to our entry into the hills? Th...! Sung-hyun, who was about to say Yes,'' barely shut up. What you have to say here is unconditional Yes. No. Didn''t I ask you before? Kim Soo-hyun asked Sung-hyun a more fundamental question. It''s always personal opinion.... It''s not as bad as it looks. as they say, crisis is opportunity. I want to think of it as a chance to prove my worth, perhaps even go up a little bit more than before. I talked for a long time, but in the end, it was this sound. I am a useful user Give him a chance to prove his worth. Is that so?" Hee hee. Kim Soo-hyun smiled slightly. And slowly got up from the chair. Good. Yes? Sung-hyun raised her head. Kim Soo-hyun was walking slowly. Oh, I love the support you''ve given me. I think it would be really helpful if it could be done. Well, is it? That''s great. If you''ll just take it, I''ll have it ready right away. Yes, yes. How could I refuse to accept your help like this? We had a lot of trouble restoring the city, but thank you very much. I mean it. Thank you. Thank you. Anyway, let''s focus on restoring the city. And we''ll talk about coming in later. There''s got to be a chance. Tr a ns la t e d by Jptl. om Yes, of course. Seong-hyun felt relieved. Not to be sure, but in light of the promise that there will be a future opportunity, I will see what you do and decide. You can interpret it like this. This call is paying off just by leaving room. Sung-hyun, who thought that, was about to rise up. By the way, the list you were talking about. Suddenly, there was a dark shadow all over Sung-hyun''s body. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun was approaching. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun slowly knelt on one knee and hit the eye level with Sung-hyun. I wonder who wrote it. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun landed on Sung-hyun''s shoulder. Then the faces became closer enough to touch each other''s breaths. Kim Soo-hyun was still smiling, but tension rose naturally in Sung-hyun. And... Are there any users on the list.... I heard a cold blurry voice that tickled my ears. Are there many close friends? Seong-hyun felt a chill all over his body. * T ra ns l a ted b y p t l.com Huh? Huh? Seung Yoon, what''s wrong? Let''s get to the square. You''re supposed to be working today. Wait a minute, brother. Look at that." Hmm?" When the man called his brother turned around, he raised his hand to point in front of him. In the direction you pointed, there was a tunnel through which a hole was drilled. Both men and women are now south of the city, and the tunnel is shaped like a straight line, not a circular line. In other words, it was a tunnel leading to my city, not another city. And my city has a warp gate. Er... Huh...? The man''s eyes turn toward the tunnel and grow like a flashlight. It''s because a huge crowd was pouring out of the corridor. It was also coming out in an orderly fashion under the supervision of the user, not through the middle heat. The inhabitants seemed to be carrying a huge burden on their backs. Hae Seung Yoon was surprised by the sudden crowd. What, what? Suddenly?" I don''t know. Are we in another city? The man hurriedly wandered around and said, "You''re on the south side. My head is tilted. "It wasn''t just the two of them. All of the nearby users were looking at residents with puzzled faces. Meanwhile, the crowd that was continuously flowing began to see the end. The number was truly enormous, almost 3,000 people. Hae Seung Yun was suddenly furious and moaning, looking carefully at the residents walking somewhere. Oh, my God! Isn''t that it? It''s a magic stone! Huh? Magic Stone? Yes, I''m sure. Wow. How can there be so many Magic Stone...? That''s gonna be expensive. Are you trying to use it as a material? These men follow me! I''m going to the square! At that time, a man who seemed to be a user grumbled aloud, grumbling with jealousy of Seung Yoon. Then some residents carrying magic stones walked along the man. Soon after the crowd disappeared from view, the two men and women moved with a feeling of fascination. The destination, of course, was the square. Both of them were going to apply for the city restoration work starting today, so they had to go anyway. The moment we arrived in the square, the man and woman were surprised again. Even though it''s worn out, the mountain mountains are being dug up in the plaza that was holding the circle until yesterday. Hae Seung Yun sighed in surprise and saw dozens of users surrounding the square. They all looked like wizards in robes, but a colorful light was flowing from the staff they were holding. You smell like magic. They must have bombed it. The man rubs his nose and mutters. As the inhabitants arrived, the wizards retreated and the materials began to take their place. The man was only so sure. That pile of material is used as material to rebuild the square. My goodness. That precious Magic Stone is used as a material! Oh, that''s too bad... But it''s amazing... Ha Seung Yun stared at the square with his eyes mixed with sorrow and wonder. In the middle of the square, there was a strong voice saying that the man wearing the hat labeled "safest" on his head began to work. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hmph. Chapter 700 Thank you, 00700, and Im sorry. Advance of the Mercenary Clan! The changes in cities outside the south were widespread with word of mouth. The seemingly trivial private information went through the mouths of users. It took less than a few days to reach every corner of Atlanta, where all the cities were originally connected to the corridor. Especially rumors about rebuilding the square with magic stones attracted the attention of all wizards in Atlanta. Again, Magic Stone is very, very valuable. It was not common to use it in many ways, second of all. There are no properties, so the price is expensive. Probably deals at least two gold coins per gram. In particular, the recruitment announcements in the plaza increased the magnitude of the Machinery Clan. I made an enormous commitment from the first recruitment to significant gold coins and performance distribution, but I have doubts about the conditions too well. It was a suspicion that a person, or a user, would ever have. However, not more than a few days after the restoration began, such suspicions disappeared as if washed away. - The terms are really good, but are we really going to live up to the terms? Tra nsl ated by jp tl .co Completed. Users who participated in the work were paid thoroughly on the same day, including the wages promised, as well as any overtime allowances. - Maybe that''s why you''re cutting your wages? That didn''t even come out of my mouth. Even a fraction of the Wizard''s orders were calculated and paid in full, regardless of whether there were differences in individual participation. - You think they''re paying you more than you need to? There was no such thing. Once the originally agreed hours are over, the contract is concluded with confidence. It is entirely up to the user to decide whether to terminate or extend his or her employment. All of this spread to the far corners of Atlanta in just a few days, and user response increased with each passing day. I have no choice. In the case of the wizard who receives the highest wage, the wizard can receive two gold coins per hour on average. So think about it. After leaving the expedition this morning and coming back this afternoon, ten flashing gold coins will fall into your hands after just five hours of work. Then if you work a month 300 gold coins. If you work until the end of the right to guarantee, 900 gold coins will roll in. That''s how much you can see midnight on a caravan basis. If we work a day without rest for three months, we will make no difference from our medium-term performance. Who can be more hesitant? I can''t get enough of this honey partyte. Tra nsl at e d by jp m tl .c om The mercenary clan suddenly became busy as the user''s response exploded. I was busy running around every day with no exception. Occasionally, some complained that they were too tired, but all they could say was, He said it was hard, but his face was smiling. After Soo-hyun''s rebirth, all the anxiety and worries were resolved, and the difficult thing was to sail again and again in the cruise ship. The clan''s acclaim of coming and going has made me tremble. If you think about it, the last clan member said, "Is this Clan Lord? The sound of a joke spread like a trend. The city outside the south was excited by a sudden new breeze and was full of days. However, Kim Soo-hyun was calm. I wasn''t more excited than I needed to be. Although not as busy as the clan members, Orloth focuses on restoring the city, keeping an eye on everything. So the city was changing differently every day. * Hurry up! Come on, let''s go! Bright morning. Kim Hanbyol, who ran into the street, turned and shouted as he heard the loud shouting and loud construction noise around him. However, as I walked slowly, I shouted that I should come more quickly, holding my hands together. Gosh. Let''s just take it slow. And watch the restoration on the way. It''s not like anyone''s saying anything about being late. It won''t take long to get to the Warp Gate anyway. However, Kim Hanbyol sought to come quickly, rolling his feet together, even though he was in a hurry. Based on the usual nature, it is a rare behavior. But I decided to understand. Because today is the day to travel to the North. After returning from hell, Imhanna recommended that I go to the North Continent. Of course, going back alive for once would be natural, but Nuance suggested that there was some sort of situation while I was gone. So I don''t just feel like I''m shining, I feel like I have something to go to. I don''t think it''s a big deal. If it was an emergency, I would have been informed. Anyway, as she said, I chose to focus on restoring the city first. And now with some momentum on the job, I''m going to take a little time to get to my North Continent. I mean, look at Mardo, all of a sudden. I wasn''t going alone. Kim Hanbyol asked how he knew I was going to North Korea. He had no reason to refuse as he had come back with me, but he gave me permission lightly. However, I was a little surprised when I met him in front of the castle this morning because I gave him a lot of strength to look and dress. Shiny, pretty earrings were a level of charm. His torso was wrapped in a soft, thin cloth and tightly tied to a red waist strap to highlight his slender waist. His lower body instinctively revealed his lively legs in black, thin mesh stockings. Particularly the upper thigh with mild, milky skin flowing was the point of glamour. Tr ansla ted by jpt l.co m That''s it. It has a subtle musk without realizing it, but I think it''s quite exciting. Compared to an enemy who only wore one shabby robe before, it is truly outrageous. Brother! Let''s go! Are you here late on purpose? Okay, okay. What''s the rush? Really. If you keep doing that, will you go first? . ... Yes. You want to go so soon? I stopped walking. Kim Han-star opened his eyes wide, gesturing to come quickly. I slowly bend my knees and catch my breath. It then shook up its magical power while simultaneously firing a stunning blast. Thung, after feeling my body rising, I was able to pass Gimhan Stars in a shovel. Let''s go. Come on. After passing by and throwing a word, I ran the streets with power. Kim Han-star turned to me in a dazed light and made a silly face. Of course, I am a proximity family with 98 points of agility stats, and Gimhanbyol is a wizard. Hahaha. A table table! You start to hear the death rush. However. Oh, brother! Come with me! In less than 10 seconds, I cried out behind my loving back. Tr an s l a te d b y jpt l . o You said you wanted to leave early. I ran all the way down the aisle. Oppa, Oppa...! Hey, you idiot! Huh...? * There was a commotion, but I made it through the passageway safely to my city''s warp gate. As originally planned, I was going to sit in front of the Warp Gate and wait. And smiling at Kim Han-star who came late ''Are you here? It was too late.'' However, when I found Kim Han-star shining with his hollow eyes, I felt the need to revise the plan. I had to get a lot of attention, regardless of the user and the residents, and I felt like I was becoming a bad guy, listening to the chatter. Eventually, I had to run and grab Gimhanbyol''s hand and use the warp gate in a hurry. After completing the journey to North Continent. After going through a crowded crowd near Warp Gate, I was able to see Monica''s landscape. In fact, in the long run, the streets of the city remained. Nothing changed except for a little bit of quiet. I didn''t expect anything special anyway, and I just felt a new emotion. let''s go. After a brief sightseeing of the city, you rush to the Clan House. It was a bit unfamiliar, but I''ve been there a thousand times. The head still remembers the road so we were able to arrive at the destination no longer than a long time ago. Clan Lord! Many clan members have already appeared at the Clan House gate. Yesterday, when I contacted the communications bead, I told them never to say hello, but they never listened. Of course, I just said that, and I was actually thankful. I shook hands with Seung Woo, greeting me with a big smile. You don''t have to come out the front door. This is really burdensome. How could you do that? We haven''t seen each other in a long time. Hahaha. T ran slat ed by jpmtl .o Didn''t you call me yesterday? But you''ve never actually seen it before, have you? Anyway, come on in. Hahaha. Seung Woo Cho, who was asked by the question, opened the manual gate and guided him. I tilted my head as I walked inside. Because I felt strongly that something was empty. By the way... Where''s Mar? And Yumina, too? Ah. Cho Seung Woo stopped. Then he turned to me and narrowed his eyes. Unfortunately, not in Clan House right now. Hm. Nothing? Did you go out somewhere? Yes. If it''s early tonight, if it''s late, I''ll be back by tomorrow morning. Yes? What the hell are you talking about? I wish you would have called earlier. It was your first call yesterday, wasn''t it? Cho Seung Woo said as if he would explain. I nod absent-minded. Actually, I don''t know where I''m going. But then I asked him, and he seemed to pray every day, every day, somewhere. to bring Clan Lord back to life. What is that supposed to mean? The fact that I was born... Yes, I heard. I told him right away. But I don''t believe it. No, why? Clan Lord didn''t contact you directly... I wanted to see it, but I stopped us from going even if I wanted to see it myself. In fact, it''s forbidden to move to Atlanta at this time. That''s why they think it''s a lie for them. No. If there was such a situation, please contact me.... When I carefully blurred my words, Seung Woo looked at me. I was going to, but I heard you were busy. At that time, I was told that Atlanta surrounding the machinery was also pretty bad. I didn''t want to burden you, and I was told that you would come as soon as the situation cleared up. One of the words in Cho Seung Woo''s voice was, "You''re really too much. There was a tone that seemed to say." I felt like I had nothing to say, so I tasted it. Cho Seung Woo lightly breathed. Anyway, don''t worry too much. I was very worried at first, but I always come back unharmed. And it turns out that Mardo has changed a lot. Perhaps you can count on it. I see. I looked around slowly. Clan House was the same as before. A square building, an annex on the right, and a beautiful garden from the entrance to the building.... Small Stone Pond.... huh? But the moment I turned my gaze to the far left, I felt the force go into my eyes by itself. Here. Clan Lord, then. First of all." Cho Seung Woo blindfolded me with an awkward gesture, but soon stopped. Cho Seung Woo, who was looking at me, was suddenly smiling bitterly, even though he read my face. Oops. You''ve seen it. Seung Woo stepped aside. Then, two graves that were placed round the landscape of the garden, visible again, caught my attention. I hurriedly turned my gaze. Let''s say that''s the case with the Marna receipts. Then I don''t see another one. What about Grandpa...? Did Gimhanbyol see the grave, too? A slightly trembling voice is directed towards Seung Woo Cho. Suddenly, the intestine is silent. Well. Cho Seung Woo tightly shut his mouth. Just now, the lively eyes sank down and only boiling groans came out of my mouth. Something seemed to be very conflicting. Actually... However, as soon as I made my decision, I raised my head and opened my mouth quietly. Perhaps Clan Lord should visit the Oval Office first. And Cho Seung Woo immediately turned his gaze over my shoulder. And Hanbyol. Go to your place. Go. * Cho Seung Woo told me to go to the office on the fourth floor. It was a never-ending horse, but I made it up the stairs quickly to the fourth floor. After a short breath, I opened the door without hesitation. The inside of the room was clean. I don''t see any dirt on the wall, even though I''m gone. The library couch was all intact. But this was not the point. As I slowly walked inside, I suddenly saw something being trampled on. An empty desk is filled with light coming through the window. And... . In the center of the light, there is a faint record of light that is lonely. I was dumbfounded and sat down in a chair. And I opened it carefully, holding the record, feeling overwhelmed by something. After a while, one letter of care was clearly written in my eyes. ... Let''s read it first. Soo-hyun Kim... Clan Load. Hmm. I don''t know how to write this down. You. To you. Yeah, this is better. To you. If you''re reading this right now, it''s because you didn''t tear this record because of the humiliation I''m inflicting. On the other hand, it sounds like you''ve come back unscathed. It''s a shame I can''t talk to you in person, but I can leave a few characters here. First of all, congratulations. I''m really glad you''re back. As a matter of fact, I should have left this on the record, but I thought about it for a few days before I picked up my quill. I just wanted to get over it quietly, like nothing had happened, but it just didn''t seem right. Eventually, I took the risk of being ashamed and picked up a collar pen. I''m sure you''d have seen it sooner. Two graves in the garden. Or maybe Jo Seung Woo already said that. Well, first of all, I want to tell you that I didn''t see it wrong. Hmm... ah. Thinking about how to talk here, I suddenly remember the first time I met you three years ago. That was amazing. The outfit is the one that just graduated from the Academy, and why it made me feel so relevant. I''m sorry I was a little ticklish. Actually, it was after a big fight with a user who came before you. That''s why I feel like I was being blunt. Why do you feel like confessing all of a sudden? Hahaha. Anyway, I didn''t have much of a clue in my life back then. I was just trying to end my life quietly in a corner of town. But then one day, he suddenly became interested in a user named you. A few months from now, you''re back as the Lord of a thriving clan. In just a few months. And to encourage an old man to join a clan he doesn''t need to see. Now that I mention it, I refused at first and regretted it. Hmm. Hmm. Is that why he did it? I was so happy when you brought Hanbyol here without forgetting what I said. Unfortunately, I was able to survive the Wanderer''s raid. Maybe that''s when my new relationship started. In fact, I still don''t know what you think you brought me. Perhaps you were mistaken. I brought him here, but he''s got nothing to do and he''s wasting his time. Haha. Of course, I could have been a little more active. But understand this: I wanted to stay an old man who stood by and watched the mercenary clan grow day after day. All I had was my age and my old body, and I didn''t want to use it to make a stand. Anyway, I don''t know about you, but as a result, you''ve been very good to me. He didn''t want to get in the way, he just let me do what I wanted to do. Some people may think you''re old in the back room, but personally, I''m very satisfied. I''ve been as quiet as I want. Hmm... And this is what I was going to say. Well, I won''t tell you anything else about my body. What to say about the old man''s heart. Memories were carved into my heart before anyway, and now I think it''s time to slowly fret. So I hope you feel that way. Time flies and gray hair returns. (Live 50 years, maybe 40 more. Then you''ll understand me.) I couldn''t stop the young man who had already gone, but how can I stop the gray hair coming with my left hand? Anyway, I told the others never to tell. I hope you''re not too busy. Why would you care about anything? And be nice to Hanbyol. What do you expect from someone who''s eaten like that...? Ugh. I''m afraid that''s enough of the old man''s meddling. Because I''ve been closing my eyes for a while now. Whew. When I started writing, I wanted to say a lot of things, but I feel like I''m rambling. Anyway, I just don''t want you to think you''re old enough to care. At least I won''t be lonely since I already have a friend who''s gone first. If there''s anything I can do for you personally, I just need you to leave me a proper grave. By his side. Shouldn''t there be a house to stop the rain and rest in? I know it''s gonna be a little cold, but I''m going to rub my back against him. It''s spring after winter. Well, let''s just hope sometimes you have enough attention to keep you around, then. In the meantime... Thank you so much. And I''m sorry I left without saying anything. I hope you get what you came for in Hall Plain. Lee Man-seong. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 700 times. In fact, I wanted 700 at 00: 00, but as you can see, there''s a lot of content. I wanted to have a special meaning, and I wanted to make up for yesterday''s shortage. And then it suddenly became too late. I sincerely apologize to the readers of this point. Hahaha. I took a quick peek at your comment. You''ve already received a lot of congratulatory comments. Thank you so much.I will also run even harder to finish.:) Oh, and it turns out that Joara has a web toon. In fact, I love web toons. Naver, take care of everything next time. That''s why we''re so excited to have a webtoon in Joara. Hehe. Personally, I am Mob, author of "Jaffee Powder," the most interesting thing I''ve read is Joara Webtoon. It''s called. The material is fresh and the story is interesting. I clicked on the first episode, but when I woke up, I heard that I read up to 10 episodes... Blah blah blah. If you''re a webtoon fan, I recommend it with confidence! Chapter 701 00701, thank you, and Im sorry. When I opened my eyes, the ceiling of Sangoth looked blurry. A dazzling morning sunlight pierces through the window and bends in at an angle. You take a breath, and the cold air catches you. I woke up in my dreamy head, but I still felt like I was dreaming. As I look around, waiting for the dizziness to subside, the familiar structure of the room catches my attention. Then it''s a cozy, fluffy feel that touches the flesh. I only realized then. The fact that I woke up in an office. I was going to wait for him yesterday, but he just fell asleep. I remember thinking about taking a break and lying in bed, but I think I''m going to fall asleep. I guess I''ve been feeling a little overwhelmed lately. He glanced back and saw the record on his desk and the stuffed candles. . My forehead is still sore. I shook my hand under the duvet thinking of shaking my head and getting up. Tran slate d by jp tl .c o "Huh? As I was getting up, I felt something soft in my hands. Small, warm, soft and tender. Something in the duvet was twisting and twisting. At first, I didn''t think it was so strange. I feel good about it, but I just stabbed it and tortured it. Eeee. But at that moment, I stopped doing what I was doing. Reflexively, he stammers, but his mouth tightens from the moment he wakes up. I noticed a sheet of salmonella in my mind just in case. And in the duvet.... Color. Color." At the dawn of the day, there was something that was holding my breath that was curled up in my chest. I stared blankly down. T r an sl ate d by jptl.co m Bright silver hair that reflects the morning sun. A sharp, loving ear in between. Bright and fluffy skin like a baby. The small but slick figure of the curve showed that something was a girl in about the second grade of elementary school. and 13 pairs of wings that cover your entire body, visible from your back. It was a moment of awareness. Tsk. She shrugged and put her head on my chest even more. It was like an aura of something telling me to give you a blanket, but I didn''t even think to cover it up. I just feel like I''m suddenly fascinated, and I reach out and put my hand on my shiny hair without knowing it. Suddenly, my ears, which were sagging, suddenly stood up. When I stroke it gently, does it feel good? Soon my ears began to falter. If I let go of my swipe, I limp, but if I stroke again, I move. Oh, that''s lovely. Yes... Hmmm..." The girl, who was twitching and panting, slowly raises her head. My eyes were still so sleepy, but I was shifting around my eyes. At some point, my confused eyes stare at me dizzily, which is revealed between my bright eyes. Like her hair, her divine energy was beautiful silver. The static settled for a moment. Marni? As I was already expecting it to be almost certain, I broke the silence lightly. Dad. Girl, no, Mar didn''t betray my expectations either. I glanced at you. When did you get here? Today. In the morning." T ran s la te d by jp t l .c o Speaking in a voice that has not gone to sleep yet, I was trying to wake up the thin, shiny body. When I put my arms around him calmly, I smiled and moved my arm and leg like a hug. After blinking, I closed my eyes and stared at me with a slippery glance. And he smiled and approached his face. Page. Ah? Suddenly, I felt a soft touch on my cheeks. As soon as I woke up, my lips looked like buds and blossoms. It was a perfect but miraculous kiss. Marya, you scared me. I felt ashamed and pushed myself up into the air as hard as I could while lying down. Dad. Still, I smile with a young frenzy that asks me to keep hugging the radish. He smiled without even knowing it. It was then. Hurr...? Beep? Suddenly, the duvet moves from your toes, and it starts to flutter up like a wave. Immediately, a silver flashing horn and a yellow blanket popped out of the blanket next to it. Curious eyes, two sets of eyes looking up at Mar. As soon as I met that gaze, I was very happy. It was a unicorn and a young Pegasus that showed more maturity than before. You were there. Hahaha. The unicorn''s eyes widen, and he howls. Baby Pegasus smiles slightly as if he didn''t like something, then turns his head. Oh, my God, you''re still a widow. I shook the hair that had been lifted up into the air and held Mar in my arms, waving my hair that was blocking my vision. The freshness that was unique to the child stimulated the tip of the nose. I gently sweeped away Mar''s lustrous hair. Tr a ns la te d by Jp t l.c o m Dad... Ah..." At that moment, I suddenly felt a tingling sensation in my heart. As I looked down, I could see that Mar''s expression had changed slightly. Until just now, it was a cheeky face, but suddenly my eyes and mouth were weak. Now I don''t know whether to laugh or cry. Ah. Ah..." At that moment, Mar''s crying face suddenly shifted to one side. Oh, Dad... Dad..." Slowly fading eyes. Look, look. A trembling mouth. Despite the seemingly impatient effort, Mar finally couldn''t bear it. I missed you... Suddenly, the voice coming out of the mouth suddenly changed pathetically, and clear tears began to fall from my closed eyes. Eventually, a long time passed, followed by a horrible sound. Ugh. Uh-uh-uh..." I''m sorry. You''ve been worried sick. I clapped my little back and spoke in a whispering voice. Mar continued to cry for a while. Tr anslat e d b y pt l.o * After you wake up in the morning and have your reunion. I went down to the cafeteria after finishing my dry cleaning with two receipts. I haven''t been able to leave for a long time, so I was thinking of returning to Atlanta right after just eating this morning. That''s what I said in the beginning. Most of the restaurant had clan members waiting for me. After a brief greeting, I spoke with Seung Woo Jo about his support for restoration of the city that he couldn''t yesterday. I didn''t have to tell her how well she spoke. The story continued to gather materials and residents, and it was all about getting ready to move on to the North after three months. When I kept talking like that, Sang-nam brought me a beautiful meat yogi on a large plate that smelled delicious at one point in the kitchen. It was a dish that looked very tasty with lots of brown sauce on its ripe exterior. It''s been a proper dinner for a long time. Of course, I''m not bad at classical music or the food skills of Imhanna, but I''m tired of eating stew all the time. I immediately lunged with a fork. Mar, are you being silly because he''s here today? While he was obsessed with eating, Sang-nam suddenly asked kindly with a good smile. Mar sits on my lap, teasing me hard, and opens his eyes, wondering what to do. Oh, no... She lowers her head, muttering in a mosquito voice. Clan Road. Mar is so nice and supportive. Laughing at our worries, praying for Clan Lord''s safe return in one day. I did it yesterday, but now that Clan Lord is here, I''m a little young. Sang-nam smiled and said lovingly. I also lightly laughed and cut the meat into small pieces and put it in Mar''s mouth. He blushes slightly, but accepts it, then grumbles softly. I laughed once at the restaurant because I thought it was cute. Yesterday, the calm air seemed to revive a little bit. Then I suddenly thought of one person. To someone who hasn''t shown up at the restaurant yet. Then Hanbyol... I went there before, but he said he won''t eat. As I looked around, Nono said in a sharp voice. Seeing that he is making a worried face. He''s been standing in front of the tomb since this morning.... I wonder... Phew. It was almost a teacher/pupil relationship. It''s a real shock. So Clan Road. Clan Lord is a bit... Cho Seung Woo was worried about whether he could sympathize with Nono''s sigh. I tapped the table a few times with a fork and opened my mouth quietly. I should. But right now, I just want to let her cry. Still. He said, "He''s a good kid. Overworrying can be poisonous. . I cut to pieces and started eating again. And I was silently reminded. Kim Hanbyol, who couldn''t see a single tear in hell, cried a lot yesterday. I cried and wept for hours that I thought my parents were really dead. I shed tears so sadly that I might have continued if I hadn''t been confused. Cho Seung Woo would probably be shocked. When I was banished from the clan by the children, the one who was counting on me was you. But I believe in Kim Han Star. Maybe the other kids would have asked me to grow up a while ago, but Kim Hanbyol is a very distinguishing character from the public. So now you can grieve as much as you want. It was a question of whether we could overcome it when we went back to our daily lives. And Kim will be able to do it by postponing the appearance that has been shown so far. Some time passed. After breakfast, I finished saying goodbye beforehand. Mar pretends not to hide his disappointment, but nods vigorously when he says he''ll be in touch often. The unicorn now bows slightly with a steady stance, and baby Pegasus bites my ankle. I told you not to show yourself out. Cho Seung Woo insisted that he couldn''t do it, but he immediately accepted it as soon as he said he would leave quietly, just the two of him. After saying goodbye in the restaurant, I moved to the garden. Kim Hanbyol stood still in front of the grave as he had heard during dinner. Yesterday I cried a lot, but my tears are still flowing in my confused eyes. Kim Hanbyol didn''t see any reaction when I approached him. I don''t want to be clumsy anyway, so I took the candle out of my arms quietly. Let''s see. Shin Yong was on the right. Then the tomb of the inspiration is to the left. Out of the three candles I took out, I lit two of them on fire and placed one on each grave. It was not a particularly meaningful behavior. It''s just my way of mourning. We put one lotus candle at a time and stood next to Kim Hanbyol and said, "Grandpa, you''re not burning the first year.... I hear the soliloquy. I laughed without saying anything. He then bit one of the remaining candles and lit a fire. You can stay if you want. You can give Chus as much time as you want. Hehe said, spitting smoke. ... I''ve felt it before. Kim Hanbyol opened his mouth. It was completely negative. I think you''re delirious. It''s as if emotion doesn''t exist. I''ve been through a lot. I''m used to it. I dared not speak back. Then I felt his gaze, but I didn''t look back. Afterwards, after burning and plucking down the candles, I bowed my head politely and did the last greeting. In the record. What did it say? Kim Hanbyol opened his mouth a little more cautiously. I thought I''d show you the record I put in my arms, but then I decided to just open my mouth. Thank you and I''m sorry. Please fulfill your intentions in Hall Plain. . And don''t be careless with me, please be nice to me. What about you?" I. Immediately, Gimhanbyol showed a slightly surprised and hesitant expression. It was only after a long time that Gimhanbyol opened his mouth. Thank you and I''m sorry. Same so far. Kim Hanbyol continued to say. I hope the knowledge about the jewels you taught me was helpful.... . Opportunities don''t come without waiting. Well, that''s kind of corny, but nice.... But I think you were wrong about the last one. I had a strange look on Kim Han-star''s face. I shrug. You didn''t just wait, did you? So at that time... I deliberately blurred the ending. You haven''t answered me yet.... Suddenly, Gimhanbyol showed a dazed face, but soon he grumbled badly, stealing his face with the back of his hand. And I sighed loudly. I looked at Kim Han-star for a moment and opened my mouth quietly. Anyway, you''re free to rest and follow me. The choice is yours. After saying that, I turned around and walked to the front door. After a while. ... come with me. Brother. I could feel Kim Han-sul following me. I don''t even know. I''ll give you a hand... Then I heard a complaint that sounded like you had to listen to me, and I slowly held out my hand. The cold and soft feel grabs my hand. So we walked together holding hands. Towards Atlanta. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Yes, that concludes this part as of today. It''s actually the end of an episode. The story that focuses on urban development is told here, and now we have to paint a new episode using the abdominal scaffolding we''ve been spraying. And... Thank you for mourning the death of Iman Sung yesterday. In fact, I''m not sure it''s the right position to be thankful for the death of a character. But it''s still a character that I created. I just felt thankful. Hahaha. So I''m going to look forward to hearing a new story tomorrow. All readers have a pleasant evening._(__)_ Chapter 702 00702 The present and the future are different. Woof! Woof! White rainfall crosses all sides and pours out. The thunderstorm of light tries to bend the six crystal pillars floating in the air like an angry whirlpool, and suddenly turns and begins to converge into the center of the pillar. The rainy rays of light gathered in a spiral, and conventionally became one giant sphere that emitted snow adrenal light. As the sphere grew larger, the swarm of light gradually disappeared, scattering the debris to all directions. Later, when all but spheres were extinguished, the wave-like space was silent for a moment. But it was only a moment. Immediately, the sphere created in the center of the pillar began to rotate fiercely, and suddenly it exploded enormously. Kuang! T r a n s lat e d b y jpt l .o m At the same time as the terrifying thunderclap, the six crystal pillars standing surrounded by rays of light extending from the sphere were striking dazzling. The crystal pillar absorbs the light that is shot at it and starts spraying bright light. Six ignites that illuminate the surrounding area to the top of each column are burnt at the same time. Whoo-hoo. A soft sound followed. The six lights that follow each sacred painting intersect like a thread and draw a trance. Soon after that, the cultivation emitted enormous magical power that was consistent with the surrounding space, and again vomited a massive pillar of light. The implementation of the heavenly'', which connects to the room of all summons in the hall plane, is now at the end of the work. The pillar of light that soared high in the sky dropped like a fountain that exploded with water. Drawing a soft arc line, the falling light began to turn into a kind of shape, gradually embroidering the air. The number was more than 100,000 waters, so it was hard to calculate. After a while. T r a n slat e d by jpm t l.om - Recite the light of the Creator. A quiet aesthetic resounded throughout the space. - Praise be to God, full of grace! May the light be with us! Then the summoned angels responded, one by one. The colorful hair and the beautiful scent of quietly overflowing wings were truly spectacular. It was a very majestic atmosphere, filling a huge space but not opening anyone''s mouth. - Everybody take an example. The angel with the most wings, in the highest place, sat in the air, saying. A light that encompasses all angels. It was Gabriel the archangel. - The meeting chairman is moving forward. - Herae, ninth grade angel. Receive the command of light. Gabriel commands, and an angel of the gracious impression walks out to the center, with dazzling golden hair. - Let''s get started. Then I dare announce to you, as the proponent, that this meeting is being held. Before that, please gather me in this heaven.... Heraes, who was looking around and talking, suddenly blurs the end. It was because I received a signal from the angels looking at me with their eyes. Gabriel tucks his chin in the air, half-closed, gracefully teasing his hands. It''s like I''m supposed to just walk away. - We''ll skip the procedure and get right to the point. Procedure omitted. It wasn''t just a class 9 angel, but Gabriel''s story would have changed. All the angels in the intestine sat down and focused on what would follow. - It''s been discussed for a long time. I''m sure all of you already know what I''m going to say. So, rather than repeat the same sentence, let me show you a video first. Trans la t e d b y pt l .co Herces outstretches his right arm. Suddenly, a flash of bright light appeared in the air, and a translucent screen began to appear. - What I''m going to show you is a clip of the everyday life of the West. However, this video was created with specific permission for the purpose of this issue. But you know, our helpers can''t interfere with the privacy of our users. Personal curiosity is strictly prohibited, so please be mindful of this. At the same time as the buzzing words ended, a video began to flow from a massively erected screen. The first time I showed up was like a ruined place. In the center of the video was a robust man floating in the air with his limbs tied to a rope, including his neck. And those of you with a giggle at the end of each rope. A situation that seems like it would do something similar. - Pull, pull! - Pull it all together! Hahahaha! No, I really did. The moment the phrase "pull" appeared, the users who were holding the rope pulled the rope together. Pow! The flesh is torn and the man cries out. Screaming continues until the rope''s neck rolls up the ground and the limbs are torn apart. - Let''s watch the next video. As Heraes flicks his finger lightly, a new video begins to play. It was a nocturnal street full of spectators. - Khh ha! More! Harder! - After being so stubborn, look at you panting in the end! I mean, she''s not much of a guardian after all, is she? Wa-ha-ha! In the midst of a blasphemous slang, the language cluster is in full swing. A woman two meters tall and relatively impotent is tied up naked to each other. No, to be more precise, it was a one-way street. The woman was just wailing like a child and begging for her life. - Whoa! Suddenly, there were loud cheers and applause. The man suddenly grabbed the woman''s legs and tore them apart from her crotch. The woman notices and rebels, but is eventually torn in half to the ends of her head. As the corpse in both hands was lifted up, there was another shout. Tr a n s l a t ed by jpt l .c o That was it. - The first guy in the video was Michael Logan. He was the guardian behind Laurence, who was killed by Simon. And the woman in the second clip is Vivian Christine. He was also the guardian behind Logan. The guardians of the Western Continent, who were deliberately elected, were successively killed. to outlaws. The silent chapter echoes Heraes'' adjunct description. Outlaws, meaning users who ignore the law and act recklessly, are somewhat consistent with vagrants in the North. - Actually, you don''t have to say this. Because, as I said before, the video is just a snapshot of the daily life on the West Continent. So I want to ask you, Do you really think we''re worth investing any more in this continent? Heraes said everyday. And that meant it was real. Three years ago, the war against the North Continent killed Simon, but that didn''t mean the continent was out of chaos. No, it''s better to think of the chaos as more important. From the moment he accepted the Devil''s hand, the continent was transformed into a lawless zone. However, one big villain''s death makes him clean. Since the outlaws Simon had been oppressing kept rushing out like they were my world, the western continent was divided three and a half times and was somewhat out of control. - I don''t think so. Heraes. Then a voice sank somewhere in the room. It seemed to be a higher rank angel than the chairman, Heraes, from a fairly high place. - I''m sure it''s a pity that the Guardian was killed, but in the end, it''s just a human miserable death. Isn''t that dark side ubiquitous in the hall plains? It''s not just about the West. However, Heraes shakes his head calmly. - Currently, the west continent has only over 10,000 users. that in the last three years, over 30,000 people have suffered that tragedy. You think this is a normal category? - You can summon someone new. The panic can go back to normal. I don''t think we need to make an extreme decision about the closure of one continent, even though the situation is difficult right now. which means our assistants need to work a little bit harder. - Theoretically, it would be like pouring water into the bottom of a poison. - You''re sure. Without basis. Trans l at ed by p tl .com The last thing I heard was a slight laugh. However, Heraes did not shake at all. Rather, I opened my mouth with confident eyes. - I''ll show you the evidence. At the same time, a new video started playing on the screen that stopped. And the video that appeared was showing the extreme of Abigail. An inn with a blue curtain. Later, when the reserve users opened their doors with a confused look, a group of users, not outlaws, attacked them. And then rape, arson, murder, cannibalism.... Soon the video was squealed out, drawing a breadth of hell. For the past year, we''ve focused on supplying preliminary users to the West. 8,000 people across the water. which is less than 30 percent of the people that are still alive today. Most of them fell into slavery or became outlaws. Heraes looks around the crowd. Everyone is watching the video, dying of breath. Perhaps there are angels who know, and perhaps there are angels who do not know. Basically, if the continent you''re on is different, you don''t care about it unless it''s a mess. Heraes, who thought so, suddenly came up with a slightly different topic. - I''m sure everyone knows that. N-no. It''s a user named Kim Soo-hyun who is helping her. Soo-hyun Kim. When the name came out, there was a slight rumblings in the intestine that had been solemn. Gabriel shrugged his jaw as if he didn''t care. He opened his eyes slightly. - user Kim Soo-hyun has actually made a huge achievement. We shattered all of their evil schemes, and we were able to benefit greatly from the prevalence of each other. and invested the vast majority of the profits that came from cleaning up the contaminated Western continent. and as a result, you just saw this video. He was gifted by the North, and the West took his money. No? We didn''t even have enough money. If you invested all your profits, even half of them in the North. What are the results now? Something was negative with a bone. Heraes takes a short breath and bounces his hand again. - Atlanta has succeeded in its attack on the North. This is a picture of the landscape of the southern city. Suddenly a new screen appeared on the screen. This time, it was a little different from the previous video. Despite the backdrop of a city that looks very old, there are a lot of users moving around busy. Collaborate with residents to tear down old buildings and open new ones. Everyone acts sincerely sweating. - There''s a big difference. It''s too deep. Some of the continents were successful, as if to look at an attack that would take two or three more years. that some continents are attracted to lust and pleasure, rather than aggression. I can''t hear any more voices. We all know that even if we don''t have a lot of support. What''s the difference between the two continents? - On the contrary, three days ago, the last burial site, the great city of Guillotine, was taken over by outlaws. In addition, outlaws do not respond to calls at all, and even if they try to call a normal user, they must now risk their lives and infiltrate the temple. Do you really think this is a salvation situation? Heraes pinches sharply. Soon Heraes lets down his arms and lets out a faint sigh. The video gradually faded and the screen gradually disappeared. - I won''t be long. The one who makes light. Please. Have they made up their minds? The light strikes Heraes'' eyes. He turns around politely and bows his head to the highest point. - Suggest. Gabriel nods indifferently. Herces opens his mouth. - Herae, ninth grade angel. A bar that cannot neglect the waste of this meaningless causation rate. At the same time, the West thinks that the continent is no longer recoverable. And... - Therefore, the closure of the western continent is formally advised. Finally, an agenda to discuss the closure of the western continent was formally proposed. The storm that would make a big difference to the Hall Plane started flapping its wings. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s good to be able to update earlier. Are you happy with your readers? I love it so much... ? ? Chapter 703 00703 The present and the future are different. Time flows like an arrow. Maybe he''s just been overheating city repairs. I think I blinked once with a little help from the chief, but it was three months later. The coverage period specified by the Central Administrative Organization ended yesterday. So maybe, but this morning, the city was particularly noisy. I heard that the Warp Gate, which has been activated since dawn, has been active ever since. It was said that users were just as interested in Atlanta. Anyway, now that the coverage period was over, the money needed to be changed. Of course, in the last three months, the city has changed a lot, but I didn''t intend to stop there. No, maybe this is the real beginning. So after breakfast, I paged some clan members to the meeting on the first floor. As part of a new change, with a new wind coming up soon. * Tra n s la ted by jpm t l.o It''s definitely what Su-hyun said. We''re going to need to start looking the other way. A seductive voice of na?ve tone echoes through the quiet conference room. I slowly looked around, sitting on a throne slightly higher than the other chairs, where I could see the entire conference room. Except for a few, I think we should all get out of the city repair business. Essential building elements like castles, plazas, and temples are almost complete. Standing tall, Seon Yoon, and Chasoim, sitting next to each other. Jeongyeon, Shin Jae-ryong, Im Hannah, and Ahn Hyun are sitting next to the four people. and an elongated table reminiscent of a similarly white limousine, giving a gleaming glow. Eight clan members, left and right, were herded in a row around me in the seats. T r ans l a t ed b y jpm t l. o The red carpet, embroidered in gold thread, is spread all the way to the end of the entrance, and a white pillar, which runs from the floor to the high ceiling, stands firmly on the outside. Plus a crystal chandelier with a subtle light hanging from the ceiling, and a huge red curtain with clan markings to decorate the marble walls. It seems that showing off the spectacle of glamour even though it is seen as a reflection of the Council Chairman of the Middle Ages. No, really, it''s a similar concept. Who would have imagined, three months ago, that a space that was so distant, but so lit up, would have turned out so cool? Mmm-hmm. And now, to what degree do I have to leave my share of the clans? A residential area that is accessible to users. Soo-hyun? Did he realize he was having second thoughts? I heard the sound of calling out to me. I quickly regained my mind. Yes, the Sanha Clan. I meant I was listening, but Yeon-ju opened her mouth and glanced softly. Then I heard the voice of Jeong Yeon as I heard the laughter from the other side. Anyway, you''ll have to talk to the Clan soon enough. There''s zoning, there''s tax, there''s detail. Distribution of zones. We''ve already talked about this. There''s no need to mention taxes, is there? I''m going to apply the same tax rate as the North Continent anyway. 30%. Even if it is, you should have an official meeting once. They''ll be relieved if they have a firm procedure. It''s also true that the Sangha Clan has done a lot of good work, so maybe it''s time for a little more Deutsche. But it can''t hurt to have a good relationship, right? Well. Very well. We''ll have a seat soon, then. After nodding her head and making a very satisfied face, she picks up a collar and starts writing something down on the record. The other clan members, they just sit there quietly. Especially, it is dominated by Charming and Seonyun. I''ve been sitting in a floating position all the time.... It''s not that hard. Oops. Su-hyun? By the way, a messenger arrived this morning. At that moment, I woke up as if I had suddenly remembered the song I was about to sit down with. Goonju did not immediately speak. After a moment, he glanced back at Jeongyeon, and slowly began to walk towards the throne I was sitting on. Soon, you hear Jung Yeon chanting a quiet spell. I''m a messenger from the Central Administrative Organization. T ransl ate d by p tl.c o Whoo-hoo! Later, the block field was deployed around the same time that the high notes stepped on the stairs and ascended to the throne. It seems to be a mixture of content that no other user should hear. If it''s a central management organization. Yi Hyo? Yes. Hm. What''s the secret, then? I think it''s about the inner central city or the transfer of the main building. Yes, but there''s another one, or two. He nods slowly. First of all, I think we have a problem with the Guardians of the North Continent. . At that moment, I let out a brief groan. Did he reveal himself? I don''t know. I tried to dig deeper, but I don''t think I can disclose that information to me. another one? It''s the same thing. Anyway, they''ll be coming to us soon, so please take your time. Su-hyun is the only one I can trust... I kicked my tongue out of my head. It was because I had a hunch that something bad had happened. T ra nsl a t ed b y Jptl .o m The other one, as I''m sure you''ll find, doesn''t mean the Guardian is in trouble. The role of leading the continent in the right direction is quite important. You can tell just by the benefit.I saved the life of the person who died in the first car, so I''m doing well in the second car. Of course, I''ve done a few things myself. Anyway... Did you say blind? " Thinking of the Guardian''s current name, I touched the block field. At the same time, I noticed a fairly interesting sight when the magic was released. A remnant who glows coldly like Im Hana smiling with her mouth covered. Before that, Ahn Hyun repeatedly made a foolish face and was trying to make fun of the two women. Go-yeon kicked my tongue, and I quietly watched Ahn-hyeon. An-hyun was also not an idiot. I turned my head like a robot and met my eyes as soon as I felt my gaze. An Hyun. Yes! Ahn Hyun shouted loudly and jumped to his feet. No, I didn''t even say get up. I pressed my forehead hard enough to open my mouth. You are. Have you ever wondered why I dragged you into this meeting and sat you down? Yes? Eh." Let me ask you this straightaway, An-hyun stroked his head, stuttering. Seeing that, I sighed deeply. Is it really okay to raise this guy as a big executive...? T ransl a t e d b y p t l.co An Hyun is really too sad. Slightly, really, really somewhat lacking. If I could fill in the gaps I can see, I could leave you with a job, but you don''t have any anxiety yet. If you had any idea why you were bringing these eight together, it would have been a little more serious. I should have brought Gimhanstars. When he gestured lightly, Ahn Hyun sat down, shrugging. Then. Anyway, I was about to break the 20,000 meetings thinking that it was all roughly over. Brother! Suddenly, someone barged into the entrance at the same time as calling out to me. Someone was running the dodo with his arms outstretched, like an anvil. Soon, Ansol shouted with a big smile as he ran. The members of the North Continent have arrived! It was good news. * The Mercenary Clan is reunited. The rest of the clans of the North finally moved to Atlanta, clearing out most of their assets. Actually, I thought it might be a little late, but Seung Woo gave me a good four years'' understanding that there were more users at Warp Gate than I could have imagined. After the meeting I was going to dig up anyway, I went straight up to the eighth floor. because I had my own office and lodging on the eighth floor. I continue to climb the stairs to the eighth floor, holding the rolling marble. And after opening the door of the office through a neatly polished hall, the magnificent interior appeared. Wow!" Marc shouts. The fluffy red fur carpet all over the floor, as well as the colorful ornaments on the walls and ceilings, were shining brightly and sprinkled with a soft and beautiful light. The size is enormous. Maybe more than 100 square feet. Dad, Dad, is this your room? Dry''s eyes are mesmerized by something, and her pointy ears are rattling. Is this how he moves his ears when he''s in a good mood? Are fairies supposed to do this? I said yes and lowered the rattling dry. Dry ran to somewhere with his excited face, and flipped the skyline that was layered over. And on the other side, I lay down like I was throwing myself into a big, wide bed that was good enough for four people to climb up. It feels so good to rub your face against the bed with a smile. Wow. This is Clan Lord''s room? Looking at Mar with such joy, I suddenly felt a cautious approach. Cho Seung Woo was taking a careful step in. Come on, just relax. Yes, yes. Wow... This isn''t just a room, it''s a house. Cho Seung Woo shook his head as if he couldn''t resist admiration. I''m not wrong. There were only five rooms in this room: an office, a lodging, a bathroom, a library, a balcony. In fact, I just ordered to settle various lives in one room, but it made me quite like it. It hurts me to know how much money I''ve put into it. What do you like best? Ah. I like that one the best. Seong-woo calmly turned his gaze to the right. The interior of the room, the exterior balcony with an extension of the office. That balcony is amazing. In fact, the room is glamorous, but a little awkward, and the balcony is breathtaking. Can I go out for a minute? Sure. Let''s go out together. I nodded happily and laughed deeply. In fact, I had no intention of making a balcony. I was forced to make strong demands from many women, including the classical music, which was the case. What did he say? I thought you said we should start playing outdoors. A cool breeze blew in. The castle consists of 10 floors and a roof, so if you stand on the balcony, the city catches your attention. Cho Seung Woo, who was looking at the distant place as if he felt the wind, looked down. The long waterway that runs from the front gate to the entrance of the castle is shining with sunlight. In the middle-aged lotus-shaped fountain, water is constantly gushing out, and to the left and to the right, a beautiful garden of bright harmony unfolds. The white castle that stood out in the center of the city was truly beautiful and spectacular. When I first saw it, I actually felt close to the fortress, and through intensive renovation, I revealed the magnificence close to the palace. That''s really cool. I feel like I''m in Taj Mahal, India. Oh, I thought the same thing. Wow. Really. How can it be like this in 3 months.... I think this castle is worth a lot of money. One, of the total budget. I just confessed to losing my job. After a while, Seung Woo, who was looking down, popped up like a spring and looked at me. What? One? You spent a dime? I avoided looking at Salmoney. Eh. The symbolism of the city''s central building is important, of course.... I heard a voice immediately turning to the horse, but when I glanced at him, Seung Woo still looked at me with an unbelievable look. I still received 70 million gold coins.... You''ve found your success.And I heard the materials are free if you get distracted. But how can I do 1 thing... Voices like they would never do that if they were themselves. Stop staring. I trusted you, man, and I didn''t think it was gonna work out like this. It cost a lot of labor as it sped up work... And it''s all horses. Almost as new as it is, there''s a lot of them. Also, the materials are almost top-notch. Wasn''t the material free? I did, but I have a conscience. Ha, do it. Obviously, asking for unlimited materials like Magic Stone is a thief''s symbol. Oh my..." Cho Seung Woo agreed with a loud voice and pressed his forehead. I think we''d better turn this conversation around. I heard the news. I hear you''ve prepared well. We had a lot of time. As you said, we''ve disposed of almost everything except the Mercenary Academy and the Monica Clan House. Almost?" Yes, I sold all the equipment for a good price, except for what you specified, but I think I''d rather keep the jewellery for a while. because they say demand is high, but they have to go down if they go down a lot at once. Anyway, we have about 55 million gold coins in reserve. Hm. I see. So, anything else on the North Continent? He congratulated me on my talk. Seung Woo scratches his chin and flips his head while thinking deeply. Well, something different. It was actually a thoughtless question. By the way... I''ve heard rumors like this. However. Mule, rumor has it that other continental users have been spotted. The thoughtless question returned with an unexpected answer. Another continent of users appeared...? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The new home of the Mercenary Clan was inspired by the Taj Mahal of India. I definitely want to go someday.:) Chapter 704 Quest from 00704 angels. Users from other continents appeared. It doesn''t matter if it''s one or two. It may be a little difficult, but it''s not impossible to cross continents. However, Seung Woo said in the form of multiple ''users. I don''t know how far it has gone, but Nuance is strangely concerned. I glanced back to ask for more details. However, Seung Woo quietly shook his head. I''ve only heard the rumors... I don''t know the details. I''m sorry." Cho Seung Woo bowed his head, saying that he was troubled for no reason. I said I was fine, but I didn''t clear the question. As there is a saying about smoke in chimneys, rumors do not circulate unless there is some sort of purpose. Or it''s hard to see someone spreading rumors on purpose. Because there''s no benefit to it. As long as you''re not a distracted acolyte. So, assuming this rumor is true, which continent''s users actually appeared on the North? Tra nsl a t e d by jp t l . o m I don''t know. You have no idea. We don''t have enough information. I just heard a rumor. Of course, you can speculate, but then you have to capture the number of cases fairly large. I don''t want to be jumping on my own in any uncertain situation. Anyway, Clan Road. From now on." I slowly lowered my head as I heard the voice of Seung Woon blowing in the wind. When I looked up, just before, the sky that was full suddenly turned red. I think I saw it wrong. Close my eyes quickly, then open them again. Clear skies come into my eyes. ... Why are you so nervous? Budget. Yes? Tr a nsl a t e d b y Jp tl.o Oh, I''m sorry. It was nothing. It was soliloquy. This is just me talking too much. Hahaha. Cho Seung Woo smiled like a four-year-old. I knew I was a non-smoker with a grin, but took out a candle. Cho Seung Woo said it was okay, looked into my eyes and snuck into the room. I know it''s fast. Phew. The smoke from the beginning of the smoke crept out through the sunlight. Then let''s stare at the scattered smoke like dancing. Suddenly. It changes, it doesn''t change. A thought hit my head. * After the North Continent passes into Atlanta. I was having a busy day.... In fact, I was playing with Mar, who was hiding in the Oval Office. Anyway, I had an unexpected visit. No, what a surprise. Come to think of it, it looks like the classical musician tipped me off in the middle of a meeting a few days ago. I guess I forgot. Wow. It''s a nice castle, isn''t it? The woman who came in circling around with her confused eyes was benefit. Tra ns lat ed by Jp tl.com It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you like this. How are you? Mercenary Road. Lee Hyo passed me by after giving a simple greeting. Then he opened the curtain, which was layered over him, and fell straight into the bed. After a while, Big... A faint snoring sound follows. ... a psychopath? Mar looked at the rabbit with his eyes open, wondering if he was surprised at the behavior beyond this common sense, then he shook his head excitedly at me. So I waved my head together. I don''t know what''s wrong with Lee Hyo Hyo. I wouldn''t really be asleep. I thought about looking somewhere else, but I stared at the bed. Then, after a long time, Lee Hyo got up from the booth bed. I kick my tongue and walk to the desk where I sit. Say something. Or a tackle. You''re embarrassed. Lee Hyo sat on the soft couch, grumbling. It''s just, you look pretty tired. I dared to answer. No, Lee Hyuk looked really tired. The blood stains all over your face, but the shade of your eyes descends to your chin. You look like a man about to die, not a lie. Shit. I''m really going to die. I thought the attack was only over. I wonder what kind of incident keeps happening.... I quit trying to say that there was a possibility that external factors worked. It was because he thought that if he knew what the East had done, he would preach a great deal more. From the point of view, you don''t want to go through the Koran decommissioning again. It was an accident. I think you''re gonna die before that. Damn it, I feel the same way and I just want to die!" Well, at least you can sleep all you want! Lee Hyo-eul suddenly changed it. Dry shrunk his flawed body and embraced it in my arms. T ran sl a t e d by p mt l .com What do you want me to do? I feel like I''m gonna blow my head off with a plan to make my city better! No, that''s not the only thing. We have to keep managing the North! Lee Hyo was angry and cried out. It was closer to complaining of grief than being directly angry with me. I was a little surprised that Lee Hye-in who always appeared so selfish suddenly acted like that... Well, I don''t know. I''m not the guardian of the North anymore, am I? Right? Yes! I built the Central Administration, and I''m in charge! I''m risking my life for this, too! I haven''t even started planning on putting down the Guardians and going into the Hamill Clan to hook up with your brother! I want to explore Atlanta like everyone else! Leeching. Lee Hyo-eul was now frying his saliva. I nodded quietly as I patted Mar. Yeah, yeah, I know you''re struggling. By the way, fuck. Blind, why is this shit suddenly disconnected? And why does the West just crawl into the middle of nowhere? No shit, all right. It''s all good, why do we have to save them? Lee Hyo also shouted loudly, mixing with profanity. I stared at Lee Hyo with one punch. Lost contact, rescued? Wait, what do you mean, "lost contact" and "rescued"? West continent? Suddenly, I got to the point, and I was confused in my head for a moment. Phew... Lee Hyo took a long breath with a slightly relaxed face. Then he lowers his head and puts his hands together in front of Chuck. Sorry. ... Must have been hard on you. Uhh. If you don''t do this, I''m going to burst. No more apologies. Anyway, if you''ve got something to say, say it. Guardians, West Continent. What are you talking about? Lee Hyo Eul let out another deep breath. He placed his clasped hands on his thighs and gently leaned against the couch. I can finally get back to my old self. I still felt tired. Tr a n sl a t e d by Jp mt l.c om Soon Lee Hyo lifted his hands and shaken his head. Mercenary Road. I''m so sorry. I''ve already said my piece. Huh?" Literally. I paged her exactly 1127 three days ago and she never responded to blindness. I hid my longevity in the North. And a revelation came down to the West to rescue the users of the North. Revelation? Lee Hyo Ri. Let''s see this... What the hell are you talking about? Please, don''t look at me like that. I''m no longer the protector of the North. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. . I pleaded with this suspended tone to endure the anger. I barely swallowed a tall horse to the end of my throat. I don''t think he''s lying to you for doing that. Marya, stay out here for a minute. I pressed down on my forehead and said, You leave without a word, wondering if you felt any strange energy flowing through Mardo''s room. Wait, an uncomfortable silence flows. So, what do you want me to do? I need to know what happened to the blind... You know the Guardian plays a very important role, right? Anyway, this is what I''m working on. First, we need to figure out a way to rescue a West Continent user. You have no idea what''s going on before or after? You may not disclose this information to your advantage. This is the answer I got. Lee Hyo-in soaked his mouth made a long face. When I saw him, I felt a little sorry for him. I did it a long time ago when I had my first meeting with Lee Hyo. You''re an angel. I guess I''ve been really impressed with that lately. How did they say it? I suppressed my insides and asked. Those bitches, of course, refer to angels. I pointed out your name myself. He said he wants to settle this as soon as possible, because it''s an urgent matter. You said you wouldn''t be afraid to pay me back. But in my opinion, I don''t want you to come to the Summoning Room on this matter. That means there''s something to it. Lee Hyo said as if to confess. I mean, anyway. I immediately opened my desk, pressed into the call room, and opened my mouth. The Guardian is missing. West Continent user rescue. So you think these two cases are connected? Half. Actually, no matter how much I think about it, I can''t find a connection between the two cases. But it''s a very sophisticated time, so let''s just keep that in mind. It was then. Knock, knock. Soo-hyun, I''m going in. After a simple knock, Lee Hyo-woo opened the door. I got my page and came in. I want you to give her a nice cup of tea to help her regain her strength and a room to relax. He got up from his seat with a Juju Island dagger. All of a sudden... Ko Yeon-ju was surprised when she saw the benefits while asking in a mysterious voice. Well, I should. But where are you going? I''m going to visit the temple. While talking, I spilled a clean sofa. Lee Hyuk was surprised by the unexpected warmth and was making a complicated and subtle face. He seemed a little moved. Don''t like him too much. If you erase your debt like this, I''ll give you an advantage in the inner city contest later, right? It''s urgent, so I''d better get going. You need to keep your head down. Then I get hurt. Of course, I couldn''t speak my mind straight, so I said the most appropriate words in this situation. Soon after confirming the benefits of nodding, I immediately left the room. * Rescue the West Continent user. In fact, it''s very strange, but it doesn''t make any sense to just interpret it as it is. However, the problem is that the angel said to rescue him himself. Angels are merely helpers, but they do not interfere with Hall Plain when dizzy. They do not step forward even when the North Continent is dizzy once. If you think so, it is right to let the continental user die or not. And all of a sudden, you give me a sign? This doesn''t make any sense. After all, there was a dead moon on the west continent. The answer lies with the angels. Although you have completed the Temple, you cannot use the Summoning Room in Atlanta because the previous work has not yet been done properly. However, since there is a warp gate, there is no big problem. After I left for Monica, I immediately went to the temple and announced my intention to go to the Summoning Room. After a while. A still blue portal has appeared before your eyes for a long time. . I glanced forward for a long time, then slowly walked back and buried myself in the portal. Chapter 705 Quest from 00705 angels. The moment I entered the Summoning Room. It''s been a long time, user Kim Soo-hyun. A quiet voice, as expected, without a single error welcomed me. Silver hair with a subtle light that illuminates dark spaces. Soft green eyes reminiscent of a calm lake. Translucent wings that flutter like a mullet. On the central altar, Seraph sat looking at me. As always. Facing that gaze for a moment, I sat on a cold floor with some distance. It''s been a really, really long time. I feel relieved to see you like this. Seraph opens his mouth again. Her voice is still quiet, but there is a faint tinge somewhere. It''s like I''ve always wanted you to come here. Tr ans la te d b y jpm t l.c o m Yes. It''s been a long time. It was a blunt voice even when I heard it myself. Instead of purposely standing in front of an angel, words do not come out smooth naturally. There was no change in Seraph''s expression. However, I tilted my head slightly while gently touching the long flowing hair. To the left, to the right. It''s like he''s looking for something. Why? Ah. What about the kid? You mean Mar? What about Mar? T r a nslat ed b y pm t l.c o m Just. I was wondering how you were doing. I''m doing well. But isn''t that something you should be interested in? Yes? I don''t want to bring her here anymore, so don''t worry about it. is that right? Seraph''s eyes caught a harsh glow. I don''t know why, but my face seemed a little stiff. It doesn''t feel like much. I took the lotus candle out of my arms, lit it, and quietly opened my mouth. I''ve been wondering all these years. Anyway, I think you know why I''m here. Yes, ask. I will also tell you as much as I can as I can as a helper. if, of course, the information is publicly available. Seraph''s voice was indifferent. If you think your attitude has changed a bit, maybe it''s my mistake. First of all, titles. User information has been floated in the air. Player Status 1. Name: Shin Su-hyun Kim (Year 3) T r a n s l at e d b y jpm tl . om 2. Class: Sword Specialist (Master) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) Seraph tilts his head. You mean the title? Yes. Suddenly there''s a message that there''s a title. I''ve never seen this message before. That''s right, the title is the newly created setting. A new one? Again, Seraph nods loudly. Yes. As you know, Kim Soo-hyun has so many.... I''ve accomplished something. We''re all very impressed. Following the words, I hang up and look at me with the eyes that Seraph is crazy. It meant, "Don''t be weird, just get to the point." and the benefits we''ve gained from it, we''ve created a new one to sort of motivate our users. Title is the system implemented in connection with your achievements. We haven''t made it official yet. Seraph makes a brief statement and then clams his mouth shut. Not commercialized? But I have it. Newbie. T r a ns l a t ed by Jpm tl .com Not yet," he said. And in the case of user Kim Su-hyun, this is a demonstration case. There''s nothing wrong with having it. I looked at the user information and said, What does it do? Depends on the title. Who knows? You''re asking the newcomer. ... The newcomer. Seraph bites his lower lip. The title was created by the assassination of Kushan Thor on the pilgrimage. I mean, it''s proof that you killed a democratic entity. Having this title gives you full access to any new player, or an event that is devastating to the gods, just in case. Entry and exit of the Faith. Gods and tyrants. I don''t feel much of an advantage. Not particularly, considering God''s relationship with Giants. The death of Kushan Thor, who played the greatest role in the Great War in the mythical age, is welcome in the eyes of the gods. You may be rewarded for something if you run into them. Hmm. A reward. When I heard about the reward, I was a little intrigued. But it''s not uncommon to meet a god, and it''s not a reward you can get right now. It wasn''t so bad if you had it like Seraph said. I''ve decided to get to the point. Good, by the way. I heard that the Guardian of the North Continent is missing... I see you''ve heard the user benefits. This time Seraph cut me off. I''m still looking at me with my unresponsive face. T r ans l a ted by jp tl .o The North Continent user is indeed missing. But that''s all we know. It''s not something Kim Soo-hyun would be very interested in, although he personally asked for help. Something I said before seems to be coming back. It''s full of thorns, too. Anyway, I understood what Seraph said. Due to the nature of the angels who do not interfere, the current concern is not the death of Amara, but the election of a new guardian.'' . By the way. And finally... So it''s even weirder. So it''s inconsistent. I think of the user as a lab mouse, and I don''t really care about the inside of the guardian. Suddenly you''re interested in other continental users? Rescue the West Continent user. What''s that supposed to mean? Literally. West Continent users are currently being pursued by outlaws. We want someone on the West to rescue the continent''s users and bring them back safely. Outlaw? You can understand that I am a vagrant from the West. I had a hard headache. It''s because I have no idea what Seraph is talking about. No, no. Seraph, why are the Genies chasing you? We don''t know that either. But perhaps the outlaw is afraid that the escaped user will call on another continent for help. I think it''s now being pursued to hide the situation of the Western continent. Conceal the situation? Are you saying you''re chasing him because of his silence? Yes. The situation on the West is very bad. It is difficult for users to operate normally, such as the North Continent. At that moment, a thought flashed through my mind. Wait. Then you can''t be... I think I know what you''re trying to say, but salvage doesn''t mean merger. The West is just trying to save normal users, except outlaws, who find it hard to clean themselves. In human concepts, evacuation or immigration would be appropriate. . And a blanket. The majority of Western users are now migrating to the southern continent, and that''s where a lot of outlaws are going after them. Seraph''s words continue like a storm. I began to organize my thoughts one by one, pressing down on the frown that began to tingle. The West is in bad shape. Completely illegal and unable to carry out normal activities. In the end, a small number of normal users have decided to relocate to another continent, and outlaws are chasing them with the aim of keeping their mouths shut. Angels want us to rescue continental users from outlaws and bring them safely to them. All right, that''s it. But there''s still one left. Again, we want one thing. We hope that someone will rescue the continental user as soon as possible. And I think that user Kim Su-hyun can meet our expectations well enough. Why? ? Why? I didn''t understand the intent of the question. Why? With no regard for the well-being of the Guardians, why is the rescue of the West continent''s users so provocative? It was a fleeting moment, but a shivering light struck Seraph''s eyes. I could be sure. Something''s come up. That''s a very big deal, too. That''s . Seraph calmly disagrees. This information cannot be disclosed to user Kim Soo-hyun. What?" Don''t you want to take this quest? I don''t mind the reward. Hey. Are you. Then you can refuse. The number of outlaws who are chasing us to the North is not so much anyway. Even if you''re not Kim Su-hyun, you can count on other users enough. Seraph! At that moment, I felt the strength of my eyes by myself. My voice went up without me knowing. Now. Are you kidding me?" Serrap sighs as he grunts. I just had an agenda, and it was passed conditionally. By the way." This quest is one of the conditions for passing the agenda. That''s all I can tell you. The agenda... I opened my mouth quietly. I don''t think that''s such a good idea. . Did you agree to the agenda? yes. Seraph closes his eyes tightly and barely says. It''s like vomiting a horse. I opened my mouth freshly. Suddenly, I felt relieved. Yeah, what did I expect from an angel? They''re supposed to be like this. Shut up and don''t do it if you don''t want to.... I have to. You always do. I guess I forgot for a second. Seraph raises his head. I got up with a grin. user Kim Soo-hyun. There seems to be a misunderstanding. Well, I don''t know about that, but I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding. Anyway, a quest? I''ll take it. Since you guys worked so hard to build the stage, don''t you think you should dance harder this time? That''s not it. This is the salt of user Kim Soo-hyun...! Shut up! You used to be...! Serra''s voice overlaps with mine. Suddenly, I tried to talk back, but suddenly I stopped. I was so emotionally overwhelmed that I almost took the first job. I shut up and looked at him, but unfortunately Seraph was making a bad face. Salt...? Soon there was an uncomfortable and awkward silence. . . We stared at each other for a long time. Seraph shuts his mouth tightly. I still see myself with my still eyes, but my slightly flared lips or wings are shaking strangely. I spit it out in my gut. This is why I don''t want to come to the Temple or the Summoning Room. I don''t want to fight every time I come here, and I don''t want to see how pathetic I am as if I were the victim. How long has it been? I threw away the burnt lotus and rubbed it hard. I turned without hesitation. Sa, user Kim Soo-hyun... Then the poor voice flows into my ears. It''s like you''re holding me back. I stopped walking. Thank you, Seraph. You turn your head, grinding your teeth. Yes...? Seraph raises his eyes slightly, halfway up from the altar. Right before you bury yourself in the portal. Thank you. I am. Thank you so much for always being so disgusting. I said with a sincere voice. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Stacato/Royujin has something to say... That is... 2. Nonononame/Royumi. I want to talk to you about Memorize. Actually, this novel... (Continues next time) 0... * * * (# * $#) (*! Oh, my God. Readers, where are you going with this? No matter how much you feel it''s a cutting hole. How do I cut comments? I''m sorry? No, really, how. No, I can''t really talk right now. Anyway, I''m a reader in a way, and I''ve never seen a reader amputate a comment before. It''s been posted today, so leave a comment! I''m dying to know. T Chapter 706 Quest from 00706 angels. After leaving the Summoning Room, I immediately returned to Atlanta and called a meeting. It''s also a matter of urgency, but I accepted the quest, so I need to get to the mission as soon as possible. Fortunately, even though it was a little late, the clans responded to the call without a word. The meeting room is quiet. It is quiet and silent enough that you can''t hear any breathing. Sitting on the throne and looking around slowly, the clan members keep their mouths shut and keep their eyes peeled. I smiled bitterly. I tried not to reveal it as much as I could, but after meeting Seraph, the feeling of dirt appeared during the concealment. I have a quest for you. Trying to polish his face, I quietly announced the beginning of the meeting. The client is a temple.... It''s actually an angel. Slightly, the meeting chairman became disorderly. Almost everyone looks at each other with puzzled faces. It was worth it. This was the first time an angel asked me to do it. Tr anslat ed by pmt l . o If an angel. You mean the maid? Shin Jae Ryong raises her hand and asks. I nodded lightly. Yes, the client is the helper you know. Huh. We don''t have much time, so let me make this simple. Quest is User Rescue and Rescue Target is Western Continent User. ? Speechless. It made the commotion even worse when I brought up the quest. I was expecting it anyway, but I was about to knock on the table a couple of times to keep it quiet. Suddenly, several users raised their hands at once. Tr anslated b y jp t l.o Clan Road. West Coast users? And the rescue? The first question was Jeongyeon. I sighed and squeezed my chin. Literally. I heard that the security conditions on the continent have been very poor since the war against us. So some of the unsustainable users tried to migrate to the North Continent, and it looks like there''s a crowd chasing them. The angel called the crowd outlaws. Oh, no... So why... I don''t know. I also heard the quest briefly, and I didn''t hear anything about it before or after. . I cut and hung up. I understand the confusion, but that was one thing for me, too. I don''t know, but how can I explain it?... Damn. I''m getting pissed off again. There was silence for a while. The clan members continue to notice me, and the new dragon raises his hand. I. Clan Lord. I''m sorry, who do you mean by outlaw? You can think of yourself as a vagrant. Vagabonds from the West. I see. Then we need to rescue them. Do you know how big a mob of outlaws are currently chasing western continental users? I don''t know exactly. However, the vast majority of outlaws are currently chasing Western users who have fled to the southern continent. There are relatively few arrivals to the North Continent, so we should be able to organize them at our level. I didn''t hear it correctly, but it won''t be wrong Because Seraph did. T r a n s la t ed b y jpt l .o I hate to admit it, but angels are always there as assistants who do not harm and properly advise users. He would rather keep his mouth shut and not lie intentionally, saying that this information cannot be disclosed. Of course, it''s not because it thinks of us, but because it serves its purpose. However, if you look at the amount, you cannot deny the role of a helper. in terms of face to face. Then. The reward for the quest.... It''s unconfirmed, but it''s guaranteed to be unsettling. Perhaps the clan members who are participating will be rewarded a little differently. From that point of view, the reward was the same. Anyway, the last thing I said was I decided to skip it. Now I have to announce my movements for this quest... I stared at the front, slightly blurry at the end of the horse. Unexpectedly, the clan members seem to have no major complaints. No. Some of them were shining brightly as if they wanted to go. There is still a confused aura, but there is little fear about the quest. I don''t know if it changed during the Steel Mountains or because of the reward, but it''s good. Due to the nature of the quest, I needed to end it as quickly as possible. I opened my mouth quietly. Let''s get started. The proximity family includes me, Yeon-ju Ko, Namdaemun, An-hyun, Cha Sourim, Heo Jun-young. More than six archers. One or more wizards. Priest Ansol, New Jae Ryong. 2 or more. Particularly clean. There is more than one person. I had some thoughts already on coming, so I was able to finish the announcement quickly. Except for the Wizard. Wizard. I squeeze my arms together and tease my fingers for heavy troubles. T ran sl ate d by p mtl.co m It''s not like we don''t have enough people to take us. But the problem was that Atlanta was still growing. It was time to take your hands off it, but it didn''t mean that you were going to step away from the line completely. I mean, I needed a user to stay in the city and take care of things, but the majority of wizards were currently in administrative duties. I can''t promise when I''ll be back, but I can''t just take her there. The Wizard. Vivian for starters. As you barely call out one person, you straighten Vivian''s nostrils. Like he knew he was gonna get elected. Vivian is likely to hinder the development of the city, so it would be helpful to take her with you. I think I just need one person.... I thought about it a lot. Jeongyeon must be in the city.... Gimhanbyol is still having a hard time because of your work... Sasha is not fit for a great battle.... Won Hye-soo or Pyo Hye-mi is a little nervous.... Helena is dead.... Ah.'' At that moment, I thought of Jegal''s seaweed. I lifted my eyes and made eye contact. However, Jegal''s seaweed suddenly made his eyes round and turned his head slightly. No matter how good you think it is, it does not mean that you want to go. I also had no intention of forcing him to take me because I was also an unwelcome request. When I thought that, I laughed nonsense. "Has there never been a wizard in my clan so trustworthy? Several situations are said to overlap, but the taste is bitter. Regrets came later. If I had known this, I would have raised a Spirit Summoner long ago. The power of wizards in a great army battle is truly enormous. I didn''t think it would matter if I just left, but at least the Wizard wanted to be prepared. I. Clan Road. It was then. If you''re worried about the Wizard.... T ra ns lat ed b y Jptl .c o Jeongyeon cautiously spoke to me to make sure she noticed my worries. I snapped my chin in order to tell you. Why don''t you ask your father for help? And Jeongyeon gave me a plan that I never thought of. Sir? You mean my brother? Yes, sir. This is a request from Clan Lord, but would it be okay for you to join us as a mercenary? But I''m sure you''re busy with the urban development. I heard that the Hamill Clan has a lot of administrative staff and a lot of support from the Sanha Clan. And Clan Lord will come running as soon as he asks for help. I''ll repay the debt I owe you for the last raid. Hmm. But... Of course, I''m not just asking for your help. If you help with the quest, you can tell them we''ll help them develop the promised rewards, as well as the cities in the future, right? with a few less residents going back to the Sanha Clan, or with the support of the Doubloons for free. Jeongyeon explained in a gradual tone. I was deep in thought. I''m not sure I''m wrong. If Jung Yeon''s words are true, it shouldn''t be too much of a burden to ask her brother for help. Most of all, I know my brother''s ability best. Braincycles (63817; 24093;). Needless to say, it was the best secrecy class before the military, especially for its terrifying power. Even though I really thought it was okay, I couldn''t stop my mind from leaning to one side. By the way, there''s no reason only to get help from your brother. The moment I got there, I finally opened my mouth quietly. Jeongyeon. Communication beads. Very well, Clan Lord. Jungyeon stood up with a smile on her face. * It was the middle of the night when I woke up my eyes. It would have been around 4: 00 in the morning. Ugh... The plague was torn, yawning, and raising the upper body suddenly opened its eyes wide. Slowly, your hands grope. Pureuk was fully armed, like a user who was about to embark on a similar exploration. This outfit is not suitable for sleeping. Oops! Suddenly, I woke up from my seat as if it had bounced. Suddenly, it was just dark outside the window. However, even though it was so urgent, the innocence took her eyes off with a quick flick and checked her outfit, immediately she left the room with a round shield placed at an angle on one side of the bed. You take a quick step down the stairs, exit the entrance to the castle, and enter the streets of Atlanta. In the streets where the darkness had settled, a busy user could see the snacks, even though it was still dawn. Occasionally, some users would sneak up on her, but she expressed her intention to ignore her purposefully. Probably dreaming of making a fortune in Atlanta, so early in the morning they are looking for a companion to explore. The indiscretion that I thought of made me walk faster. Exploration is not bad, but something more important has happened today. Yesterday evening, after the urgent meeting was over, Kim Soo-hyun ordered one more from the clan member who participated in the quest. The spell indicated that the gathering place should be set aside before carrying out any other quest. Rather than hearing rumors about the sudden movement at once, the intention was to carry out the quest as quietly and discreetly as possible. Anyway, there were two things Kim Soo-hyun asked for. Arrive without drawing as much attention as possible to the rally point. And never be late. How long has it been? After a long time, the plague was able to reach Mule with the rally point. In the middle of the Warp Gate, I saw a woman staring at me with strange eyes, pressing down on the robe and regretting not coming out, except that it was quite successful (? Arrival. Unlike Atlanta, Mule was able to walk without being disturbed. Silent lady.... Silly lady... The swagger walked towards the store, dumbfounded by the name of the rally point building. Several shops were close to each other and the urban development stopped. However, he had already held the rally point several times yesterday, so he was not confident but moved his innocent legs without rest. Turn this way... Now whether it was completely destroyed, after circling the building called the ''Inspiration Jewel Place'', the clear grain walked in a straight line for about 5 minutes. Immediately, the woman in the skirt found an old inn called "Silly Lady," regardless of where the sign stood. Phew. Okay. I looked around carefully, muttering with a brighter face. In fact, I can''t help but notice that the atmosphere is creating a situation. Innocence felt like she had been secretly absent. Knock, knock. I''m innocent. I didn''t mind just going in, but I also knocked politely. Then, when I opened the salmonella door and looked inside, I felt a deaf look on my pretty face. Kitchens, counters, tables, etc. It was a typical landscape of an inn that could be seen anywhere. However, users at the inn were not at all common. First of all, the woman who holds a table and heads down is not a member of the Mercenary Clan. I look up at Booth''s head to see if he woke up when the purity came in. ... Who is that? God''s shield. The answer came from the side. A man tucked into a rocking chair with a black spear in his chest. Even though he was nearly two meters tall, he was not a member of the Mercenary Clan. The woman opens her mouth. God''s shield? They say it''s an incognito class specialized in defense. Hmph. By the way, this clan is full of curious kids... . The woman speaks in a voice, and the man closes his eyes. The indiscretion was bewildered. I''m sure he''s talking about himself, but I don''t really remember who those two were. By the way, I think I''ve seen it somewhere once or twice... I was trying hard to remember who he was with his face down. Oh my. Am I the latest? Suddenly, the cold coat with the dawn breeze behind my back touched me. Soon, I turned in reflexes. I''m sorry. Can you step aside for a second? I could see the man with the golden grappling eyes, dressed in a gorgeous dark wizard coat. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I think I know what it''s like to have cancer. Seriously, I''ve been feeling subtle all day. No, I still am. Ha. B < - < . Chapter 707 Quest from 00707 angels. Squeaking... A slight gust of energy blows through the entrance door, shaking with a loose noise. Tak. I carefully closed the door and looked back at my body while sneaking deep breaths. Following the space about 60 square feet, 20 people noticed a table that could sit comfortably. And the users sitting round the table. Looking closely at the total of 13 users, I felt overwhelmed for some reason. I grabbed my neck and walked quietly and glued my butt to an empty chair. A cold breeze was flowing through the inn. Even if there are a lot of people like this, it can get a little hot, but instead, it''s only a slow energy. I felt colder because everyone was silent with their mouths closed. I shouldn''t have opened my mouth like that. T ra n s la t e d by jptl . o m He looked around slowly and then fixed his gaze on three people. The majority of users drew symbolic swords and shield symbols on their chests, but only those three showed different symbols. First, a user sitting on the right side of Kim Soo-hyun with his arms closed. A man with a slight lapel of clothing and a sophisticated impression of a large black wizard coat covering his whole body. A golden bird sits on its shoulder, reminiscent of a hawk. Due diligence knows who the man is. I''ve seen it dozens or even hundreds of times in the past, but it was almost the first time I could think of it as a North Continent Wizard. An unrivalled wizard, especially with regard to the epileptic family. Kim Yoo-hyun. And on the left side of Kim Soo-hyun, there was a heavy weight in the inn that was larger than anyone else. The swollen leather armor, which burst just now, evoked the illusion that it might have been made of muscle. Eyes don''t seem to be covered by hot, flowing hair, but occasionally the growling wounds of the mouth reveal the ferocious nature of the beast. It seems to see an animal, not a similar person. Due diligence knows the identity of this burden. Above all, if you look at the Black Spear with the sinister energy in its arms, it is clear. "Owner of Suramachang" Song Song Ho. Tra ns l ate d b y jp tl . o m Finally, there was a woman sitting across the right. Strangely, this woman was not as heavy as the two men before her. I was making changes in my face from time to time, like making fun of someone or looking at them like they were killing me. At first, I looked at someone and wondered, but the moment I saw the opposite player face silently, I could only think of her identity. Princess Of Executions'' Yeo Hye-rim. At first, I was embarrassed and didn''t know who it was, but when I thought about it, I remembered. I have already been in the 10th class for a long time, and I remember encountering it once or twice in the user academy. I''m almost certain, especially when I see him fighting with his eyes. It''s because I remember very often when I heard Ko Yun say that Yeon-hee is the princess of the mop. Soon, Gu Yong smiled and shook his head excitedly, holding his nose in his hands. It is an expression of Yeon-Hye-rim to the mop, meaning that it smells. Soon after, Yeon-Hye-rim, who had a thick jaw, put it on the table and was indiscreet. Whoo-hoo! Suddenly, a stream of weak magical power that arose somewhere broke the silence of dawn. At that moment, Yeon Hye-rim and Cho stopped moving at the same time, and calmly focused as if it were when. He was surprised by the rapid attitude conversion, but his innocence quickly stared at the table. A light blue orb flows from the center of the cracked wooden table. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun opened her eyes quietly placed his hand on the bead. Flash! The bead flickers with a light. After a long time, the Egyptian woman''s face was completely revealed, looking a little tired. Innocence raised an elastic heart. I didn''t know who she was, but I knew she was the tallest user in the central administration. After a while, Lee Hyo sweeps around and whistles. (Wow... This is not a joke. I''m gonna steam one or two big, crazy clans.) Hm. Asking for help. Actually, I''m not very good at this kind of thing, but Soyoung asked me to help her. I don''t want to, but my body stepped out. Tr ansla ted b y pmt l .co In admiration of Lee Hye-rim, Yeon-hye-rim said in a dull voice and smoked some fertilizer. Kim Soo-hyun smiled secretly. It was true that I contacted IstanTel Row, but I was actually trying to bring Han So-young, not Yeon-rim. He asked me to take care of the outlaws, asking me if my head hasn''t hurt in a lot of things. However, after completely refusing to say that he is very busy these days, Han Soyoung asked me to take Yeon-rim back. She''s not as helpful as nails in urban development as I''ve ever been, so I''d like to turn her this way. So, please. I added. Of course, Yeon-Hye-rim doesn''t think like that at all. (Very good. Very good. With this much power, we should mourn those outlaws.) I''m just trying to prepare. Information, by the way? Kim Soo-hyun lightly organized the horse and asked again. Then, there was a light apologizing to Lee Hyo, who nodded his head. (Umm... I used to break into the temple and ask... First of all, there are about 1,500 people on the Western continent that are now identified in the Dark Forest. The number of pursuers is about 400, 500, and the number of pursued outlaws is about twice that.) 100 people per head... I tried to convince you to run, but this is a little disappointing. Huhu." At that moment, Song Song, who had been listening silently, smiled with his teeth open. Kim Soo-hyun breathed for a long time. I can''t help it. Most of them fled to the southern continent. Anyway, you''re in the Dark Forest? (Yes. This is my guess, but I think the vagrants may be using the road from the last war.)) Then you''re saying you came through uncharted territory. (Of course. That''s all the information I got. Sorry.) Lee Hyo smiled bitterly, saying that he was sorry. I received a quest, but it was useless to get information as long as I begged. However, Kim Soo-hyun did not care much. From the moment I heard the story, I felt compelled, rather than having to save the continental users. Seraph did, didn''t he? This quest is just one condition for passing the agenda. It is absurd to think of an angel in the first place as a user. That''s enough. He can do streets and locations. T rans l a te d b y p tl . o m Yoohyun Kim smiled and touched the golden bird sitting on his shoulder. The bird flashes its eyes sharply, and the end cries out. (Yes. Thank you for your help and I''m sorry again. I wish you all the best.) Soon, the bead''s light turned off as I greeted and cheered. Well. Kim Soo-hyun dared to put the beads in her arms, then went through her surroundings. Well. They''ll take care of themselves. As I tried to say something, I shook my head and got up. It was because they did not feel the need to instruct each other. There is a saying in Hall Plain: I am not envious of one well-raised user or ten users. However, the majority of the users gathered here are not large enough, but one user has reached the extreme. As soon as I see Kim Soo-hyun, I can usually process 100 users lightly after drinking alcohol. Of course, it was difficult for everyone to see it, and Kim Soo-hyun''s gaze temporarily stayed with Ahn Hyun and the two innocent people. However, I thought we should trust him, and soon I started wearing Juju Island with a large gray robe underneath the table. Other users also stood up and wrapped the same colored robe around their bodies. I was embarrassed because I didn''t think I only brought the grain, but Heo Joon-young gave me a robe indiscriminately and put it on with a reflection. After a while, the users who led Kim Soo-hyun left one inn. Let''s go, then. The fourteen users who pressed the gray robe suddenly disappeared out of the gates like the wind into the dark forest. * T rans l ated by jp t l.om Booth! Booth! A dark dawn. A dark forest full of cloudy fog was showing bankruptcy, not when the calm of the dawn was not right. Phew. Phew." Suddenly, a woman emerges from the shaking bush. No, she wasn''t the only one. The woman was just the lead, and soon the bush shook once more and countless users quickly began to reveal themselves. That number was actually worth 4,500. The appearance of users, including women, was not normal. Hair that has been shattered looks like a charm. Like a man who had not washed for months, there was dust everywhere, and the armor or or robes that he was wearing were discolored and were crumbling. In the worst case, it looked like a mop, not a robe at all. Almost. We''re almost there... However, the woman mutters endlessly as if lured by something. However, the two pupils staring endlessly at the front of their eyes had a meaningless spleen. It was then. Sarah! Sarah! Suddenly, a desperate shout from behind struck the woman''s back. The woman named Sarah turns her head, still not stopping. A man was running to his death, waving his brown hair. There was a strange look on Sarah''s face. Arnold? Sarah, Sarah! This is bad! This is bad... Aah! At that moment, a man with brown hair, called Arnold, fell violently to the ground. He probably rushed over and twisted his foot. Sarah couldn''t hide her sudden expression, but turned around and approached Arnold. Arnold? Are you okay? What''s going on? Well, that''s... Hehe! Arnold grips his teeth as he tries to say something. His ankle turned red and swollen. Surprised Sarah tries to scream, but Arnold shakes his head hard. Sarah! We got a straggler, a straggler! Yes? Sarah clears her eyes and bites her lower lip. You quickly turn your head and look around. It seemed very cautious who wasn''t chasing after him. Arnold opens his mouth in agony. It''s not an ambush. I think I''m tired of serial vigilantes.They must have fallen out somewhere. You must be lost. Arnold, I''m afraid I can''t help it. We don''t look so good right now. Sarah. No, no, no. I didn''t think they''d come this far, but we almost got caught up two days ago. Ha, but. I was lucky enough to get away with it, but I can''t expect that either. If we wait a little longer, we won''t be able to guarantee what happens next. So get up. Come on. Sarah spoke very quickly, but in a clear voice. The beautiful golden eyes, which glowed heavily, were expressing a willingness to never go back. Arnold raises his head and looks sad. Sarah. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Something a little sad happened today. In fact, as I write, I sing very, very often, very often. Just like today. I can''t believe it. There. My decoration. Inside, you''re a enchanted princess! So I was singing this song, and all of a sudden my mom was singing to me. Eugene... Always. With a gesture towards you. Many difficulties ~ ~ ~ ~. What? I''m sorry.... Yes? What? I''m sorry.... ???? I''m sorry.... . And then suddenly, he walks up. Yeah. Hey. I''m sorry too. No. What''s the matter with you? You don''t want me to sing? I called it small. No, sorry. I''m so sorry. I''m sorry. . ... This is the second time I''ve heard you say you''re sorry in my life. I was speechless. Anyway, I learned something good today. Next time I get a chance, I''m going to kiss you on the doorstep before my brother comes to work. Hahaha. Chapter 708 00708 14 vs 1000. Just once, just think about it. Please." At that moment, Arnold''s loving voice echoes through Sarah''s ears as she turns without hesitation. Sarah, these are the people I''ve been with. And Sarah, I know people. Joey, Jonathan, Rachel, Teresa! They''re all friends. Arnold? They''ve been helping each other and relying on each other for a long time before this. Are you really, really going to throw this away? . T r an s l ated b y jp m tl. o m Arnold''s voice continues in a low voice. Of course, Sarah''s right. But the best choices don''t always have the best results, do they? Sarah closes her mouth as if she were speechless. Not because I had nothing to say, but because Arnold couldn''t say anything. Between the furrowed brown hair, both eyes were open. When I met the clear eyes with intense enthusiasm, Sarah''s face became burning with heat. You said you almost got caught two days ago, but you haven''t seen him since. Maybe we''re going the wrong way, maybe we''re going the wrong way. But. Look around you. Everyone was exhausted by the serial vigilantes. That''s why there''s a straggler. We need to rest, at least a little. Arnold.... Tra n slated by p mt l.co Arnold''s persuasion continues. Suddenly, I could only empathize with Sarah looking around. A young couple holding a baby with a grumpy face. A girl panting with a bent waist and an introverted boy who taps her back with a worried face. No, it''s really hard for everyone. In a certain sense, it was natural. I always had to be attacked by monsters or outlaws the whole time I was running. Sarah, I know how you feel, but I think you''ve become too sensitive lately. We want Sarah to be as warm and bright and cheerful as ever. So please...! Arnold asks again and again. At this point, even Sarah, who was determined, had no choice but to think again. While the majority of users fled to the southern continent and the outlaws were in a hurry, Sarah led the remaining users to the North continent by force. Definitely good intentions, but the problem was that they hardly knew the way. But there, fortunately, Arnold, who had been frozen and frozen for two years, began to find his way. In other words, Arnold''s ball was the biggest one to get here. I know how devoted I''ve been to your sacrifice, and I can''t ignore it like Sarah. Sarah, just 30 minutes ago, I found out we had it all. I assure you, it''s not far. So why don''t we just look for a break? In the end, this horse was the punch line. Okay. Sarah nods slightly. It was because I felt the need to relax and I couldn''t refuse Arnold''s request. Arnold''s complexion brightens. Sarah!" But I can''t wait. 20 minutes. Just 20 minutes...? Sarah who joined the horses suddenly felt a violent shake and her eyes opened wide. When I woke up, I could see Arnold hugging himself with all his might. Thank you. Thank you very much. It smells a little bitter, but Sarah doesn''t strangely dislike it. Rather, I felt a warm sensation that calmed the exhausted mind and body. Tra n slate d b y jp t l. om ... I''ll only wait 20 minutes. Arnold grins. Then, with both hands, she covers Sarah''s face gently and whispers in a loud voice. Sure. I''ll be back in 20 minutes, so I promise Sarah. I''m going to rest until I get back. Arnold? You promised each other? Okay?" Well, yes. Maybe they''re close enough to catch each other''s breath. Sarah nods shakily, her face slightly flushed. Soon after, Arnold turns around and starts running. Seeing her limp halfway through, Sarah cries out in anxiety, but Arnold raises the potion and waves his hand as if it were okay. After a long time, Arnold vanishes into the woods. Sarah looks at Arnold''s disappearing forest for a while and slowly lays her hands on her cheek. The warmth that remains makes your body feel cozy. On the other hand, I was worried that it would be okay, but the people who were already standing around were sitting down one by one. The young couple smiled, looking at the baby in their arms, wanting to live a little longer, and the little brothers hugged each other tightly and tilted their heads. Seeing that, Sarah leans back to find a large tree, not a bad idea. Arnold''s words suddenly strike you down. We want Sarah to be as warm and bright and cheerful as ever. At that moment, there was a spring breeze smile on Sarah''s face that had been firmly fixed. I''m so, so affectionate... T r a ns l at ed b y jpt l.c o m Sarah grins and closes her eyes. Suddenly, I started to feel warm. Sarah''s face was still pale. The warm energy eroded Sarah''s whole body as if she were forced to sleep. I didn''t feel disgusted. When I woke up like this, I felt like I was going to wake up very refreshed. Slowly, horses stream in. Blink, my eyelids close and I open powerlessly. For a moment, I thought I shouldn''t sleep like this, but I couldn''t stop the rush of sleep like a wave. Soon after that, a sudden darkness settled in her head, Sarah closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. * The sun slowly rises into the middle sky, and bright sunlight shines on dark forests. The freshly sprouting grass takes on the sunlight, lighting its base vigorously and shivering its leaves. The Dark Forest, which was filled with cold air, was suddenly creating a beautiful view that sparkled with dew. Dr. Park, Dr. Park. Dr. Park, Dr. Park. And 14 users who have pressed the gray robe to the tip of their head, walking straight into the forest. Found it. Then the moment the voice rang. Savannah...! 14 users stopped walking at the same time. It''s only been four hours since I came in... That was fast. Can you tell me where it is? Tra n s l at ed by pm tl .o m The man on the far right quickly takes off his hood. A neatly shaved sports head and unconcerned eyes were revealed. It was Seon Yoon. Suddenly, my golden eyes were slightly tapered, looking somewhere. as if you were trying to figure out how much you had left. Northwest. It''s about 0.8 kilometers away. I don''t see anyone, but there''s a lot of trace left. Lots of that, too. Thank you. Then. Clan Road. Go. They say you''re missing people, but be careful, just in case." Yes. At the same time Kim Soo-hyun who was at the forefront nodded, Seon Yoo-un lightly jumped onto the tree. Then I suddenly hid the trail in the direction that Yoohyun Kim taught me, riding the tree and tree. Kim Soo-hyun opened her mouth quietly. Seon Yoon must be out scouting first. In the meantime, we''re going to approach it at the right speed. Soon, 13 users turned to the left and began to walk a little faster. The purity did not erase the awkward feeling of walking from the rear. Because it is so different compared to the expedition or expedition I have been on. I do not give detailed instructions, as before. Even though we don''t have long horses, we only exchange our eyes and act on our own. Like it''s natural to do this.... Ah. The exchange of hot eyes from time to time (? () Except for Goju and Yeon-Hye-rim. Anyway, it was certainly awkward as it still seemed passive. After a while. After some time, the rescue team was able to arrive at the place Yoohyun Kim said. Nothing unusual happened on the way. Suddenly, Seon Yoon was sitting on his knees, looking carefully at the ground after scouting around him. Have you found any information? Kim Soo-hyun approached and asked. Seon Yoon heavily swept the dirt on the ground as if it were a bit of a waste. Then, he woke up with a taste again. I think I''m a little late. You''re one step behind? Yes. First of all, I''m sure the fugitives are here.... I looked around, and there were signs of a siege everywhere. And most of all, there''s no more coming in here, and there''s traces going back. Hmm. Any recent signs? About four hours. Oops. Kim Soo-hyun kicked his tongue. Taking together Seon Yoon''s words, there was only one situation that could be imagined. Soon after, he walked slowly, looking around the neighborhood. By the way, I don''t see any bodies for that. No, there''s no sign of a rebellion, not even a body. The power difference doubled, and it could have been easily taken away. Can''t you even think about that? Yeon-Hye-rim laughed and let go of Pin Jan. Yeon-ju glanced at me sharply, frowning. Shut up if you don''t know anything. All I know how to do is fight. After a strong shot, Yeon-ju quickly placed her hand on a large tree. Then I took a big breath as I approached my face. Hehe. Hmmm... Then, I rolled my eyes around as if I were tasting it, and slowly pointed down. It smells weird in here. Lata? Lata.... Isn''t this a sleeping herb? New Jae Ryong said, "Do you have any clues?" I squeezed my head as if I was beaten. Yes, actually, it has warmth in the body, and it loosens the body. Especially if you''re tired or you haven''t slept in days, it works as a 200-percent straightforward bread. I see. But I know Lata can only grow in warm places during the season.... This is the Dark Forest. Yes, Ratta only smells in this place. And underneath this tree, there are traces of someone leaning. Then. I blurred my words with the beautiful face of the new Jae Ryong. Yeon-ju''s eyes draw soft wires. No matter how beneficial the herb is, it can vary greatly depending on how it''s used. In a hunted situation, which idiot would use Rata himself? It was a horse with bones. The face of the new Jae Ryong is rigid. Anyway, I can''t deny that we''re one step behind. Kim Soo-hyun cleaned up the situation quickly. Why did you give me one day...? It''s a little hazy in four hours. After speaking, Kim Soo-hyun spilled Kim Yoo-hyun. After this has happened, you need to make a decision whether to follow up or give up. First of all, I was inclined to pursue, but if there is a difference of four hours, speed is life. We need to be well oriented and relentless from the start. Bro. I wonder how much of a vision fairy tale you can have... It was then. I don''t think it''s as vague as I thought. Just as Kim Soo-hyun was about to say Moore, Kim Yoo-hyun who was standing still muttered to himself. With a different bold voice than before. Brother? Kim Su-hyun was surprised. A little while ago, Yoohyun Kim was suddenly sprinkling a small life. Her golden eyes frown without a care as if she had seen something filthy. This... They''re crazy, aren''t they? Yoohyun Kim gritted his teeth. Then I took off the hood nervously and looked back at Kim Soo-hyun. Outlaws? It''s not far. There was a strange light on Kim Soo-hyun''s face. No way? Even if it''s four hours... No, no, no. Kim Yoohyun excitedly shook his head. Then I sighed deeply and opened my mouth. Looks like they''ve set up camp. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, yeah. I can''t sing. It''s a pitchfork. Oh, isn''t that a beating? Anyway, you can''t sing. I remember in high school when a friend told me that I was one or two notes lower than an adult man in a serious voice. So when I see someone who sings well, I envy them inside. And. My gender is still controversial. I''ve been thinking about it, and I think there''s a problem with me. At first, I thought my readers were trying to make fun of me, but I think there''s a misunderstanding in my tone and attitude. So I decided to change it. Like this. Greetings. My name is Royujin. There are times when some negotiations see a small person as a woman, but they are not. I am never a woman, and I am a perfectly healthy, ferocious man. I want you to know this, especially. Then I hope you have a pleasant evening._(__)_ Chapter 709 00709 14 vs 1000. ! You hear a faint scream somewhere. Sarah, who was very slightly distracted, suddenly felt a sudden feeling of surprise in her body. Reflexively, you twist your body around, but your limbs don''t budge as if you''re clinging to something. Sarah opened her eyes slowly, feeling strange. At the same time, when the vision was blurred, I heard the sound of words speaking in close proximity to my ears woken up. Oh, I see. Why do you do that to me? If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t even know these fellows are getting out. Oh, fuck me. It was a slightly blurry, bright, familiar voice. However, the look of disbelief touched Sarah''s face. Obviously, I''ve only heard about it a few hours ago. However, compared to the tone, the contents of the horse were not so vulgar. Huh. Look at what he''s saying. Hey, I''m not saying you did anything wrong, I''m saying it took too long. It even says that you''re trying to screw us over on purpose. T ra n sl a t ed by jp m tl .c o m The sound of walking continued. Sarah swallowed her breath without even knowing it. It was different from before, but it was also a familiar voice. How can I forget? Sarah''s a foster child of an archangel. But in Sarah''s mind, the fundamental question preceded the fierce hatred of the enemy. Why do I hear his voice all of a sudden? No, where am I and what happened to me? Etc. Just a little further from there, and you don''t know about North Continent? You know that because you participated two years ago. There are monsters everywhere. And he said, "Oh my God, someone who knows me so well has set up camp like this. Hey, man! Do you know how much we built up on the way here? But in the meantime, the time stacks up. Oh, okay! I see. Did I come all this way to see you? It''s all because of her. How doubtful and quick to notice... Aye! At that moment, Sarah felt a terrible shock on her head. As you lift your head, you see Arnold making a fierce expression. Sarah''s eyes widen and Arnold''s eyes open in shock. Oh, Arnold? Transl at e d b y jp t l .com Huh? Are you awake? Sarah and Arnold stare at each other at the same time as the two voices. But wait a minute. Soon there will be a cold smile at Arnold''s mouth. Sarah felt confused in her head. However, after closing his eyes several times, Arnold''s ridicule did not go away. No. Maybe you already know. Sarah is not an idiot. Rather, she is a wise and clever woman. As a result of what I just heard, I guessed one possibility close to certainty. I just don''t want to admit it. Ah, Arnold. Why...?" Ah. You heard me. I was going to act when I woke up later. What a waste." You told me. I told you I was going to find my friends! Oh! Those guys? Arnold grins. Then I came closer and grabbed Sarah''s hair. While moaning at his evil hand, I felt uneasy about Sarah. Arnold dragged Sarah out of the tent. Don''t worry. We definitely found our friends. Arnold raises Sarah''s jaw forcefully, whispering in her ear. After a while. Sarah''s anxiety. But. You never told me you were alive? Trans l at ed by jpmt l .om ! It appeared before my eyes. The rising sun. Warm sunshine. The breeze is good. The dew-covered forest. The landscape was peaceful. However, the scenery in the forest was not at all peaceful. The screams and crying of hundreds of people were constantly drawing a breadth of hell. Aaaah! No! No! Help me! Ohh! Hahahahahahaha! On one side, four or five men surrounded a woman. She was a young wife holding a baby. The woman on the ladder teases herself with a tearful face. Then, when it slows down a little, a man lifts the baby high and shakes it around. The woman shakes her head, screaming griefully and teases the road butt hard. The laughter of the men continues. My husband had already become a cold corpse. I bravely resisted the outlaws who approached my wife and child, but eventually I found myself lying facedown with a big hole in my chest. Next to him, an atlanted boy, who would have just turned 10 years old, was laid barefoot by an outlaw woman. The woman was slapping her butt with a predatory force. The boy flinched as soon as it was taken, without rebelling. I was just staring at my sister who had her gaze torn out of her mouth. The situation on the other side was different. Outlaws were perpetrating acts such as murder, appetite, etc. all around the place. Ah. Ah..." Sarah tries to scream, but the sound only hangs from her throat. Is it because I''m aware of the situation or because hope is gone? Or was it just too much of a shock? My mouth trembles. It was just the sound of my breath getting rougher. Whew. That''s a nice look. Then someone laughs and laughs. Sarah turns her head and suddenly distorts her face. T r a nsl ated by jp tl . o Long time no see, Sarah Jane. A fat man with a hot beard giggles. Joffrey...! Sarah sharpened her teeth. However, the man called Joffrey approached with a jolt and bent his waist to get close to his smiling face. Did I tell you? No matter how hard you try, it''s in the palm of my hand. . So, how are you feeling? This is how it feels in the end. Tsk! Sarah spits forcefully. The drool soon settled in the crowd, but Joffrey did not smile. Rather, I held out my tongue, licked my saliva and sucked it out. You and your sister Vivian. Why are you so tired? Carefully touch Sarah as if she were dealing with something precious. I''ll kill you.... I''ll kill you...! Killing. Oh, I wish you would have taken my offer. Just give me a hand whenever I want. Instead of being treated as my concubine, I live comfortably. Huh? As he spoke, Joffrey was leaning down. Actions seemed urgent, whether they had accumulated considerably. Bullshit...! Town?!" T ran s lated b y jp tl.c o m Sarah, who was about to shout, swallowed the horse with a stuffy feeling in her mouth. Joffrey forcibly crumpled up his undies. Sarah shudders slowly into the approaching shadow, though she seems to be vomiting at the full, icy and disgusting smell. Oh, my God. You want to be in charge? This will sink by tomorrow anyway. And I''m gonna have some fun. I''ve always wanted to hold her. Phew. You bet. Suit yourself. But be careful. Vivian wants to bite you last time. That''s why you stopped it. Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh! Joffrey gives Sarah a grinning, excited look on his face. A lot of outlaws started sneaking around as they watched. There was also Arnold. Sarah looked at him as best she could with an unbelievable expression. I wanted to shout out loud and ask a lot of questions. What are you looking at? You stupid bitch. But Arnold laughs coldly and watches. At that moment, the string of hope, which Sarah had not let go until the end, disappeared like a bubble. Stubborn! At the same time, Joffrey''s relentless hand tore Sara''s bottom. Suddenly, the moment I felt her lower body cool and precious place exposed, tears welled up in Sarah''s eyes. I couldn''t help but bite my lower lip in shame. Several negative emotions, such as disappointment, anger, guilt, and regret, flooded in. It was almost here. We''re almost there. I should have kept going. By the way... Huff... That''s awesome. But Joffrey was not at all favorable. I hurriedly climbed into Sarah''s body, amazed. Sarah''s eyes are emptied, staring at the sky in vain. It was then. Suddenly, curiosity struck Sarah''s eyes. It was because the sky that was sunny had suddenly become cloudy. And a bird spinning around in the sky. Unless Sarah''s eyes are wrong, the bird is glowing golden. Rrrrrrrrrrrr! Not only that, but the black clouds are exploding with golden currents, which rip apart the distance. Here! Then Sarah Jane''s maiden opening ceremony... What? What is it? Joffrey exclaimed excitedly, wondering if he felt anything strange. You then flinch to see if you can see the sky where the anomaly occurred. It was that moment. Tsk, tsk, tsk! The sound of thunder shaking heaven and earth once again echoes the sky. Quasi-support job! An enormous thunder that covers the forest area explodes down, spraying yellow light. Thunderstorms descending perpendicular to the ground, like a similar thunderstorm. Creepy noises that friction the earth with the subsequent wall force. The lightning strikes at a terrifying speed. At the same time, he showed tremendous accuracy and was pinned down precisely on one of the outlaws. Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck! Kiyaaaahhhh! There was no time to respond. The choir of the outlaws resonates with the tearing brains of the space. Ah? Sarah was barely conscious of the exhilarating senses that flowed through her body. And I was shocked. It was because Joffrey, who had just boarded his throne, was scattered by the ashes in the blink of an eye. It was definitely struck by lightning. But Sarah only felt a tingling sensation, not a scratch on her. Soon, Sarah, who looked around in haste, swallowed her saliva. It burns. Strangely, only the corpses of outlaws lying around are burning with lightning. There were outlaws still standing. But maybe it was something too sudden. Outlaws seem to be stuck together. I was just staring up at the sky dazed. Of course, it wasn''t Kim Soo-hyun who would miss that gap. Yes. The rescue party has finally arrived, commissioned by an angel. Kuhahahahahahaha! A rough smile from somewhere echoes through the forest. Several shadows rush through the forest like a shield. That speed was similar to the lightning strike the first time, and it hurried through the bush quickly and came upon the outlaws in a flash. First, the outlaw jumps into the middle and slams down the spear as hard as he can. Bang! You attack a horrific horde of outlaws standing around, causing even the earth to be torn apart. Phew! Something goes off without a reason. A group of outlaws supported by the energy of the intangible burst at once. The flesh and blood splits apart and spreads to all sides. It wasn''t just crushed, it was the body itself that exploded. It''s like being hit by a bomb. Sh, raid! A sober outlaw tried to warn me quickly. Puck! I didn''t even get it right. The arrow flew straight through my mouth, drawing a deep curve somewhere. In the end, the arrow pierces the other side of your head and breaks you down powerlessly. Who''s next? Hehehehe! Soon after, the man who ran for the first time turned the spear around. Lively red eyes look around as if they''re looking for prey. At this point, the outlaws panic and start biting their feet. But do the outlaws really know? that the outlaws are walking out of the way as they click on the gray robe in the direction of their retreat. No, not only from the rear of the silk, but also from the northeast, southwest, and northwest. This, this... During the chaos, Sarah looks around the neighborhood, dumbfounded. On the ground, a clump of black smoke was rising from the sinister energy. And... Come! Pierre! A strong woman''s voice. Mad Flaming Clown Ruling the Fourth Legion! The forest is buzzing. Finally a unilateral assassination flare. Chapter 710 00710 14 vs 1000. Abigail! Until morning, the peaceful forest turned into a living hell in a flash. It was an unparalleled horror. The theater of slaughter, where one kills the other, or the other kills the other, has risen. Ugh, ahhhh! A scream came from the mouth of the outlaw who raped the young wife. It''s because hundreds of black souls suddenly soared from the ground as soon as Vivian''s roar of summoning the troops was heard. Even before the outlaw took off his pants, the summoned horses burst down and rushed in. Sarah hurriedly opened her mouth as she saw the horsemen summoned to the forest. About two meters tall. Among the horses spreading like water all around, a black figure smiles crazily, showing acrobatic movements. Suddenly, the red mouth was torn wide and under the earlobe at the same time that the eyes painted the arc. Tra nslat ed by pmt l.c o Ahhhh! Ahhhh! Someone screams, seeing Inyoung running with her arms wide open. However, Black Inyoung held the outlaw tightly in both hands, lifting him up and tucking him into his mouth. Powdered Dead Duck! And the sound of something continuing to crumble. As soon as I hear the sound of chewing, the desperate man''s body languishes in vain. A severed corpse falls to the ground without hesitation, and small horses rush in to bite the corpse. I just think it''s horrible. However, summoning the troops was just a precursor. Sarah turned her head, shaking her whole body as she watched the even more horrifying sights. A heavy man flashes a red glare from both eyes, blazing like a demon. The outlaws were slaughtered by brute force spears. Every time I''m hit, my head bursts, and a bribe splatters blood and spreads far away. There were even outlaws who burst into the sky with their bellies torn. It was truly a terrifying destructive force. Is that all? Tra n sla t ed b y Jp mtl .o m Caaaagh! A woman leaps forward gracefully, suddenly flashing her eyes and shaking her hands. Five fingers that sprinkled sharp light like a blade sharply dug the milk of an outlaw woman who had dipped and pressed the boy. Or he just grabbed her by the collar and twisted her, "Ugh. Blood spills from the sound of your mouth. Bloody bloodshed soon mingles with the dew in the forest and soaks the soil. Soon after, the smiling woman begins to stab and cut with her clan''s hands, which appear to be on the move. I was used to killing people so casually that I couldn''t tell if they were playing a prank or executing them. Starting with that, screams began to flow from everywhere. The situation changed in just a moment. Just a few minutes ago, the forest where the user''s cry echoed was suddenly filled with the screams of the outlaw. Then, even the strangled outlaws who had lost their minds began to act one or two. Some of you are awake and picking up your weapons, but only a handful. There were a lot of people walking in horror that I didn''t even know existed, and the majority were still frozen in place. It was then. Bloop! Bloop! Bloop! Suddenly, a clear red flame rose out of nowhere. Did he feel the heat? The squawking outlaws turn to reflexively. At that moment, the burning flame was drawn in a straight line, leaving a long remnant. Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak! Tuck! In a clean, transverse strike, four outlaws cut their throats in turn, almost simultaneously. I didn''t have time to say anything. Though the body was still standing, the slit section of the neck was burning, and only the fumes flowed out. The shivering body of the blood fountain crumbles, and the man who pressed on the dark gray robe steps over the corpse. Oddly enough, the blade in your right hand is the only blade you can see, but not the blade. It''s like being assimilated into the air. The lightning bolt cut four more throats before the local outlaws even realized the situation. Some of them were outlaws wearing full and thick armor covering their necks, but the invisible blade slit their throats as if they were cutting tofu. Rides you can''t believe even when you see them. A startled outlaw steps back, quickly raising his staff and catching a foam to recite the spell. But at that moment, the man''s body moved forward as if it were sliding. He then plunges the knife gently into the mouth of the slightly opened outlaw. Tra nslat ed by Jpmt l.co m An outlaw falls, unable to scream. However, the man''s pace did not stop. Yeah. Ever since I first crossed over, I''ve never stopped a man''s sword. After fixing the blade sack, I walked forward, shifting my sword to the left and to the right. Then, at the same time the light flashes a few times, the neck of the outlaws everywhere is broken like a shredder. This was no longer a battle. It''s a one-sided massacre. Of course, Kim Su-hyun''s raid was successful. I first dropped the lightning bolt into my brain to create confusion, drawing attention to the disturbance of the public lake and the shooting of Seonyun. The Vivian forces then surprise and add to the chaos, before the rest of the immediate family rushes in from all sides to clear up the situation. However, it wouldn''t have been like this if he had been a wanderer who wasn''t an outlaw. No, even if he was an elite outlaw under Simon who invaded the North two years ago. Even if he wasn''t a good opponent, he would have at least formed a camp based on the enemy''s advantage. Eventually, I had no choice. The difference between the North Continent, which had watched the Steel Mountains attack for the last two years, and the North Continent, which had built up its strength and had just been driven by desire, was quite natural. That difference is what is revealed in this battle. Ugh, ahhhh! Fuck you! Fuck you! However, an outlaw rushes in screaming whether he didn''t want to die gently. The outlaws who were standing nearby stood dumbfounded, expressing a blank expression, and roared along with the running outlaw. Will Sue be close to about 30? It was not a tactical act. It was a ritual when fighting in the West. It was a habit of fighting. Of course, there was a will to not die like this. The problem was, even though I ran into Kim Soo-hyun, it was the biggest problem. Seeing the outlaws rushing like fireflies, Kim Soo-hyun breathed. Suddenly, you lower your right hand, holding the scabbard, and lower your earring with the other hand. Immediately, a white light flowed out from my left hand and a beautiful sword was created. Victoria''s glory is revealed. Outlaws are coming around the corner. Seeing each of them running around with their weapons around, Kim Soo-hyun slowly started raising his left hand. And the moment the blade faced the outlaws, Victoria''s glory vomited a dazzling amount of light. Charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A blink of an eye, dozens of flashes of light emanate from the blade sweep through the outlaws like the tide. And... Phew! Tr an s l at e d by p m t l.c om Ahhhh! La-la-lak! Outlaws who were attacked by unexpected attacks scream profusely. It was just a bunch of flashing lights. However, the limbs of the outlaw who was caught in the light were slit open, and his throat was slit in half and his blood gushed out. Traditionally, thirty outlaws fade down at once like straw scattered in the wind. Victoria''s power, "Sword Light," was triggered. Oh my. Sosa..." Sarah watches a series of battles or massacres, covering her mouth with her hands, her eyes wide open. Sarah''s eyes had been fixed on Kim Soo-hyun. But even the report itself is unbelievable. It was worth it. I only opened my eyes once, but the Thirty Outlaws were lying on the floor at the same time. The only thing I could barely see was the glow of the blade, followed by the flashing of light, infiltrating among the outlaws. Hmm. However, Kim Soo-hyun, the only party, slowly lowered his left arm while lightly sweeping the surroundings with her negligent eyes. And I started walking quietly somewhere else. Despite standing in the middle of a battle, walking is calm and relaxed. I felt bored in some ways. Suddenly, a thought crossed Sarah''s mind. This is. North Continent Users? Sarah has heard of it. So two years ago, a unified half of the Western continent, Simon, led the force confidently into the North continent, and then he completely destroyed the dog. Since the war, the western continent has feared the North. At that time, the continent was a lawless zone, and I was dizzy enough to say that no one could rule. The first outlaw to rule the western continent was Simon, who won the war and killed Simon''s army, as the North continent saw. I once wondered. To what degree did you break the myth of defeat? But when I saw it with my own eyes, I couldn''t speak. An unimaginable battle is taking place on the Western continent. T r an s l at e d b y jp t l. o A woman who spills the cold energy of the snowy snow makes the outlaws flinch with radiant energy all over her body. As the woman who looks like a flashing light makes fun of the window, the perforated corpses begin to pile up gradually. The shadow of the fleeing outlaws twitches and rises up, snapping their necks. The massacre continued. I couldn''t tell who was the outlaw anymore. Hehehehe.... The moment I thought about it, there was a grim smile right next to me. Sarah suddenly turned her head and swallowed her breath. When he approaches, a clump of ominous energy peers down at him. Keep that window up high. Ah. When I met her eyes like a similar animal, Sarah felt her mouth, as well as her whole body''s stiffness. I wanted to shake my head, but all I could think about was death. There was no time to prepare. The spear quickly drops straight down, wanting to move quickly. The inevitable and unstoppable blow as a wizard. Sarah closes her eyes, feeling the twinkling sensation of her head. It was that moment. Whoo-hoo! Boom! The sound of something banging echoes around the king. Soon, Sarah opened her eyes, dumbfounded. What happened? A red-bladed knife stands horizontally in front of you. The splintered spear was blocked by the red curtain flowing by the sword and was no longer advancing. Kim Soo-hyun was surprised, not only because of Sarah, but also because she blocked the hole in the window. The Great Lakes took a step back with their spears drawn. This is. What''s going on? Kim Su-hyun also drew his sword when he asked with a growling voice. Then he smoothed his face calmly, and turned his pressed hood over to reveal his face. He''s not. No? Yes. Kill only outlaws. Outlaws only. Don''t kill a tough user for no reason. How do you know she''s not an outlaw? He asked as if the lake was suspicious. Kim Su-hyun smiled and fell off the robe. Sarah folds the blemish bridge. When Rob let down his lower half, he realized that. After being torn by Joffrey earlier, Sarah''s lower body has remained naked. Then, the undergarments that were forcibly placed in my mouth remained the same. Sarah opens her eyes wide, spits out her underwear, and lets out a chuckle. I forgot to look at the amazing scenery. When I saw Sarah, who was covered in wet underwear and smoky fudge, the lake tasted good. He glances at the flowing sword of the red curtain, which prevents him from striking, then turns away without hesitation. The screams of the forest were slowly fading. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I was thinking about writing a review... _(__)_ We decided to just flounder. Thank you so much for always loving me. Chapter 711 00711 14 Vs 1000. Saaaa. A light wind blows through the forest. A nasty fish flows into my nose. How long has it been? Suddenly, the rising sun shined brightly through the dark forest. After roughly shearing the sword, I look around and see the area soaked in blood and flesh. There are countless corpses everywhere. An endless pool of blood flows through it. Sometimes when I look around, it''s too much (?) A corpse is often trampled on by the eyes. A corpse scorched by lightning is more like it. The place where the beast army of Vivian was swept away or the public lake flew away, I could not help but laugh. The corpse eaten by a garrison of horses seemed to see chopped meat, and the corpse that was beaten by the lake was badly blown up somewhere. I don''t know if there''s anyone strong enough to open my eyes. Even though I didn''t have much emotion for this battle in the first place, they both seemed to have made a bet that someone would kill them more cruelly. T r an sla t e d b y Jp m tl. o When I turned my eyes away, I saw the floating public lake in the middle of the area. He looks troubled, thinking with a spear in his right hand. I think I know what Gong-ho is thinking. In fact, when I was trying to stop the attack by the Great Lakes earlier, I wasn''t trying to stop them head-on, but I was going to spill as far as I could. Suddenly, Gehenna''s fortress was opened, and the sword was overlaid with a red curtain, perfectly defending against the attack on the Great Lakes. I mean, as long as I have a protective fort in Gehenna, I realize that I can express it not only through my body, but through what I hold. This was a new discovery that I didn''t even know existed, but it wasn''t something I would like. In Gehenna''s words, it consumed enormous magical power to block that single shot. Anyway, it''s good to see we don''t make a big deal out of a blockage like last time. Thinking like that itself was a sign that the inside of the public lake had grown somewhat. The corpse is 952. 431 survivors. The sound of someone muttering. The protagonist was my brother. After the battle, he wanted to look around three or four times, but he was counting the numbers. Soon after, the brother approached me with his thumb pointing over his shoulder and opening his mouth. T r ansl at e d by Jp tl.co m I don''t know how long it''s been, but I think I''ve dealt with all the outlaws who came into the Dark Forest first. And 47 users, to be exact. Looks like the outlaw killed him before we got here. Did we make a mistake? I don''t think so. Fortunately, you chose well and killed him. Hmm. He was still pointing over his shoulder. Across the street, the western continent users we rescued were sitting in groups, and it seemed to be the case that Ahn Hyun and Shin Jae Ryong were looking for injuries. Occasionally, the eyes staring at me brightened the relief of being alive and the horror of not knowing. Well done.If we get you to the city safely, the quest will be over." It''s no more than a quest anyway. And not all of them, but almost all of them. Now all you have to do is go to the nearest city and get your reward. I said I wouldn''t bother you, so once the reward is settled, you''ll probably be paged to the resident messenger. I applauded a few times for thinking like that. Well, then... Huh? Soon as I was about to say let''s go back, I noticed An-hyun holding a woman''s hand and raising it. When I looked closely, I noticed earlier that I was the woman who covered the robe. I had two lobes wrapped around my lower body and tied them together. The two men spoke briefly and began to walk towards me. ... Wait. You talked to a continental user? An Hyun? Soon after, the woman who came with Ahn Hyun looked at me, smiling softly, and bowed her head politely. Blonde hair that has accumulated a lot of dust, but has not lost its light, and a white and delicate deer-like neck suddenly catches my attention. A little, but I was surprised when I just saw a smile. The woman was calm as if she were from another Western continent. T ransla t e d by pm t l .c om When the woman raised her head again, she saw a bright face when the sun was rising from the sky. Rich hair that glowed in bright golden light naturally flowed under the shoulders, drawing a soft S-wave. In addition, when I put the white skin and the white body on the background, I felt glamorous and elegant for some reason. Soon, my intelligent-looking eyes stare at me. Hi, I''m Sarah Jane. First of all, thank you for saving us. Then a little awkward we heard. I was interested in activating the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Sarah Jane (Year 4) 2. Class: General Wizard (Normal, Mage, Master) 3. Nation: West Continent 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Genuine ? Nationality: White Horse ? United States 6. Sex: Women (22) 7. Height ? Weight: 174.2cm ? 57.8kg 8. Tendency: Good Brightness [Strength 45] [Durability 46] [Agility 48] [HP 52] [Magic Power 92] [Luck 86] T ran sl ate d b y jp mtl .c o 1. Enhanced Memorize (Rank: EX) 1. Authentic Magic (Rank: A Plus Plus) 2. Apply the Magical Power Circuit (Rank: B Plus) 3. A Zero (Rank: A Zero) 4. C Compare Stats 1. Jeongyeon Jung: Total 328 points. (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) [Strength 36] [Durability 40] [Agility 42] [HP 35] [Magic Power 94 (+1)] [Luck 81] 2. Sarah Jane: 369 points total. (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) [Strength 45] [Durability 46] [Agility 48] [HP 52] [Magic Power 92] [Luck 86] The moment I read the user information, I couldn''t help but wonder. Sarah Jane was truly the Wizard''s headquarters for user information. Not bad at all. Above all, he was surprised that he had not yet refined one of the potential slots. It is unlikely that a user of this degree could not have flowered, and probably not intentionally flowered with a purpose of sorts. There was a slight change in the perception that there would only be tremors. T r ansla ted by jp t l.o Hello, I''m Kim Soo-hyun. Do you speak Korean? Yes, I am. I know and like Korea. When I was in college, I worked hard alone. As I reached out my hand lightly, Sarah Jane carefully held my hand. Wow. Amazing. At that moment, Ansol lunges coldly into the room, screaming where he was watching again. Then, his eyes sparkled and he opened his mouth rashly. Hey, hey! Two Yu Nou Kimchi? Hey, man. Quite a strange, somewhat offensive question. Soon, however, Sarah Jane smiled warmly with a smile on her face. Oh, I know. I like kimchi. Wow. How about two ryu noodles? Yes, it''s really good. They eat very well. Oh! Then two Yu Nou''s white... Aah! I swung my fist and bashed the skull in from side to side. What are you trying to say? Tongue, brother.... Oh, it hurts... An-hyun gave me a crown and said it was unfair, but when I looked at it harshly, I was bitten on my head. After all, these things have been well fought once in a long time, and they start again. Kick. Sarah Jane looks around blindly for a moment, covering her mouth with her hands and bowing her head. I felt a burning sensation on my face, and I opened my mouth quietly. We are the rescue team. I''ve been asked by an angel to rescue you. Angel? They''re also called helpers. Oh, I know what you mean. Well, here''s the thing. I see what you mean. I have a point. Can I put it to you this way? At that moment, a thought suddenly hit my head. I have a question, by the way. Did you ever meet anyone from North Korea before you met us? Huh? No. Nothing. Suddenly, I was thinking of blindness, and Sarah Jane shakes her head, her eyes wide open. Then, the West continent migration and the North continent guardian''s disappearance are unlikely to be related. I see. Anyway, I see. So let''s get you to the city this way. Oh, really? Thank you! No problem. It''s a quest anyway. So what are you going to do after you get us to the city? I also inserted a liquorice called Ahn Hyun again because I didn''t want to fall out of here. I sighed and opened my mouth. I don''t know. Maybe we should go to the Temple, or the Summoning Room. Because an angel asked me to. Oh. When I said it around, An-hyun nodded his head as if he knew. What do you know? I said I can''t take responsibility until then. Again, I have no intention of making this more meaningful than a quest. And I don''t know why these users came to the North. Since there was a continental war two years ago, the perception of the North is very poor. Of course, there are people on the West Continent who are outlaws, but we don''t think about it very differently. Above all, White Horse fever.... So after destroying the captive''s magical circuits and selling them as slaves, the reality of continental users within the North Continent is located in less than residents. We couldn''t take responsibility for that. But this Sarah user. I stared straight ahead. I plan to recruit a clan member sooner or later, but I''m running out of good talent. I''d like to make a suggestion while going around... Looks like this user is in charge of a group of fugitives. Maybe you''ll hug hundreds of lovers if you don''t get it right. I never wanted to give that up. I opened my mouth quietly. I''ll tell you in advance, you''ll have to be careful when you arrive in the city. After what happened two years ago, the North Continent has a very poor perception of the West. Well. Yes. You can get into a lot more trouble than you deserve. I''m ready, I think, to endure. Thank you for the warning." Sarah Jane said in a concrete voice how much she had anticipated. Somehow I felt more and more like this user. I was hoping that I might get stuck asking for help, but I think she''s more willing than I thought. Excellent. But if you can''t handle it, find the Mercenary Clan in a city called Atlanta. Atlanta? Mercenary? Atlanta is the name of a city on the North Continent, and the Machinery is the clan where I am Clan Road. Oh, I get it. Then." The organization may not know it, but it has the power to protect a few. ! At that moment, two of Sarah Jane''s eyes touched. I decided to keep it that way. You look pretty smart, and you''ll understand what I mean unless you''re stupid. Perhaps activities on the North and Mid-18th continents will be difficult. But I can protect you as much as I want, so if you think about it, come. By "a few," I mean bring a colleague of your level. After a while. After seeing Sarah Jane nod softly, I slowly turn away. You can get to the city in about four hours. So, let''s get going. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = End of the rescue part. I can see some of you have a good feeling about this comment. Heh heh. Chapter 712 00712 Severely carved stones do not fear kindness. After delivering all of the rescued users safely to Mull, I returned directly to Atlanta. At the end of the battle, the year in the middle of the sky was slowly setting to the west. However, the quest that I thought would take a few days ended unexpectedly. Of course, you''re welcome to do all sorts of unexpected things. (I didn''t think it would end so soon.... Well done.Once the reward is finalized, we''ll send a resident messenger from the temple.) He said in a slightly awkward voice that he thought the benefits were similar. Hm. I hear it''s going to be a long time to pay your reward. (Maybe? Hmm... Actually, there seems to be some controversy between the angels about the reward.) Controversy? Tra n slat e d b y jpt l .c o (Yes. I don''t know the details... Anyway, don''t worry, I won''t take it off.) I don''t worry. I know that angels don''t lie, even if they don''t talk or turn tricky. They''ll take care of it. By the way, I asked the continent''s users about guardians.... (Huh? You didn''t ask me if I knew the Guardian of the North Continent, did you?) You''ve got to be kidding me. They just came all the way out here and asked me if I had any contact with anyone on the North Continent. This is the first time we''ve met. (Hmm. There was no connection...) So, what are you going to do? Tr a n slat e d by pm t l.o (.) At that moment, Lee Hyo Shin on the crystal sphere shut up for a moment. The silence was not long. (First of all. We''ll figure it out. We''re still looking, but we''ll keep looking.) Lee Hyo Eul took a long breath. (Of course, I haven''t forgotten the inner city. Anyway, after a few more days of searching, if you don''t think there''s any clues, I''m going to care about Atlanta.) Then we''ll be in touch again. (Right? We need to discuss urban development support and other key building moves. I''ll call you then.) Yes, I understand. The last thing we said was that we ended communication at the same time. After placing the bead back where it belongs, I got up and walked out of the terrace. A cool breeze blew in. When I first heard it was being renovated into a terrace room, I said, "Why not? I didn''t erase the idea, but I started using it more and more without knowing it. If you''re in the wind like this, it''s a great place to cool your complicated hair and burn down the candles. As I put the lotus grass in my mouth and lit it up, the city landscape suddenly caught my attention at sunset. Although it is a fairly large city, it is noisy and screechy enough that it cannot find any empty space. The visible placenta is probably the user who left the expedition this morning and returned around noon. By the way, have you ever been on an expedition from Atlanta? I''m sure it is. I had more important things to do than not going out because I was annoyed. So I didn''t go out on purpose. Tra ns la ted b y p tl.o m Of course, it is difficult to think that going on an expedition is always bad. Although not all of them are like the North continent, Atlanta knows a place where you can make a lot of progress. It also has a structure that you can use to track your accomplishments using the records of secret libraries in the North City, without having to stutter your memory. But I''m different. I want it to be a little more precise. If other users have targeted the Steel Mountains to get away from the saturated North continent and taste new results, I am focusing on a more fundamental goal. If the goal was to eat well and live well in Hall Plain, you never came back. The purpose of my siege of the Steel Mountains, beyond the siege of Terra, is once again to hold the zero-code in my hands. I have to go home. Yes, I must never forget this purpose. And Atlanta should be a beachhead for my cause. In fact, I feel like going to Terra right now. However, the ability to arrive at the "Temple of Promise" is not currently possible. However, it only increases the likelihood of failure if we hurry to do as my brother says. Take one step to plan calmly. Settlement of the city, a top priority, is over. Of course, if we don''t make progress in the next six months or more, it will be solved by the Sansa Clan, not by our money machine. And now... Knock, knock. It was then. Clan Lord? Shall I come in? As you clear your mind one by one, you hear the sound of a fresh woman''s voice following a sudden knock. Soon, a concurrent woman opening the door revealed her money. An elongated leg reminiscent of sleek, long, dark hair and academic hair. My eyes look at me like I''m being sucked in. Jegal Hassol? Yeah? It''s pretty cool. You''re standing with your back against the sun. Tr ans l ate d b y jp m tl.co Thank you for the compliment. So, what''s up? Hm. What do we have to see? Seongun. I don''t know what you''re talking about all of a sudden, but I gestured to come in, then I went back to my desk and sat down. Jegal seaweed smiles strangely, and starts walking with a soft hip. But I don''t find it sexually appealing. She''s better off lively.She doesn''t look good for this. ... What else did you take today? He shakes his head excitedly, but Jegal''s seaweed does not stop. What an idiot. Think about it.If a woman came to a room with a man herself at this late hour... Rather, I walked to the inside of my seat and twisted my legs slightly across the desk. Then push your face in close, close one eye and then open it. what would you have thought? The sweetness of my voice tickled my ears. I sighed deeply, but I tried not to mess it up on the outside. A woman like you wouldn''t be so bad. And go straight to bed? I wrapped around my seagull''s waist and gently pulled it towards me. Then, when I raised my clear gaze, I noticed a shivering look on my face. After a while. At the same time as the thud, the weight felt from the left arm disappears, and a seagull appears in the air ahead. I couldn''t help but be amazed to see her lightly seated on the couch below. I feel strange every time I see the ability to move that space. Brilliant. Wouldn''t that be bad for a woman like you? Is that how it''s supposed to be? It''s not. Jegal''s seaweed bit my lower lip. Tr an s l a ted by jptl . o I mean it. I raised my mouth and shrugged my shoulders, and now the bull is staring at me. Really? Even if I did, don''t even think about touching me. I don''t like windy guys. And what if I just look at you? Mmm-hmm. Then you can touch your hair, face, chest, arms, belly and butt. Ah, including the buttocks. legs? I looked at them one by one and asked if I thought I was missing something. Jegal Haesol shrugged his legs with a starry expression. Oh, I didn''t see that coming. You''re a beast. I''m disappointed. Clan Road. ? So you want me to touch your legs? I''m sorry, but I''ll let you do that after you''re married. I''m a purist after all. . The next Bridge is my Pride. I had no choice but to cover my face. Suddenly, I thought, what if I put the tune and Jegal seaweed together? If I talk to these two, I seem to fall into three thousand guns one time. Never mind. What brings you here? Oh, I''m sorry I said no the other day. You don''t have to be sorry. It wasn''t a compulsory request, and I didn''t like it much. So, you came here to apologize? Of course, that''s not all. But the quest reward is. I haven''t received it yet. So, you''re here because you''re curious about the reward? Okay. Let''s cut to the chase. As soon as I cut it off, I hear a murky voice. And I got up from my seat and walked away. It''s nothing else, and I think it''s time for a change in the machinery. At that, I lowered my hand. Because I was thinking the same thing. Ideas are the next step in resettlement of a city, for example, a plan to advance a clan, recruit a clan, etc. Jegal''s seaweed suddenly approaches the desk. I felt like I saw a ghost. Can you read this first? Please." Later, Jegal seaweed started pulling out a single record of A4 from his arms. The sheep are accumulating quite a lot.... No, it was only four chapters. What is this? Planning to advance the Mercenary Clan. He''s my, go, go, sol. Jegal''s solution answered clearly. I tilted my head and looked down. The delicate yet glamorous handwriting catches my eye. I suppressed my growing curiosity and began to read the enemies'' records quietly. I just handed over the first and second chapters. The pros and cons of the Mercenary Clan are now well organized, but I know this. It has been pointed out all along. But the moment I read the first line of chapter three, I frowned deeply. Ranking by clan? Yes. By the way... I looked up the road. My seaweed sat back on the couch. This plan, I didn''t think of it all in one morning. After I first joined, I went through the Steel Mountains, arrived in Atlanta, saw the merchandise where Clan Road had disappeared, and then the return of Clan Road. So far, I''ve been looking at it and I''ve been thinking. Well. Don''t you think it''s time we put on some new clothes, too? I mean, the clothes that fit you. So the machine was wearing clothes that didn''t fit? When I asked him sharply, my seaweed opened its eyes wide. Well, I didn''t mean it like that, and the situation on the North Continent... Eh." Jegal seaweed suddenly smiles as he turns his horse around. Oh, I''ll just say it. Clan Lord? I''m listening. This is my guess, but if I keep this up, I''ll never be able to move forward. Nothing. Even though I put the word "anticipation" in advance, suddenly, I felt overwhelmed. You don''t even feel like it. I heard. But I could hardly bear it. I know the identity of Jegal Seagull, although I may have heard it as a bunch of bullshit for the first time in years. In fact, Cha Seung-hyun and Ban Da-hyeo grew beech trees into a clan comparable to the Istantel Row of Han Young-young. All right, let''s pick it up and hear it. I wouldn''t have come up with this plan for nothing. So, if we implement this plan, we can make the money better? I think so. Or do you have any other ideas? I thought for a moment and opened my mouth. There was a plan. We are going to divide the organization into classes and elect and manage the leaders of each organization. Including new arrivals. Well, there''s certainly a lot of captains at the Mercenary. If we can''t fit it all in the carrier, we''ll have to build a destroyer. Constructive exchanges between clans can happen whenever needed. . Excellent. It''s a good plan to feel something that really gives the mercenary clan purpose. I didn''t have a detailed explanation yet, but Jegal''s solution immediately realized my intentions. In other words, the point is to distribute the concentrated power in multiple places. But you still need to implement the clan grade system. Jegal''s gawk nodded still smilingly. I''ve handed over the next chapter of the record. Kindly enough, Jegal Hassol personally rated and wrote down the ranks of the clan members. I am EX grade. High-roll S grade. Charshorin A Class. An-hyun is class B, etc. The reason looked like an intentional typo. It''s like giving C is a waste. Anyway, I shook my head. I don''t know about anything else, but the plan is too sudden. If we do this, we will not only rebel, but we will definitely have a problem. Jegal Hassol. This... is too sudden. Well, I''ll admit, it''s a little bit of a plan. But there''s also the word" good pills "in your mouth, right? Even so. Clan Road. At that moment, Jegal Hassol stopped speaking and stared at me. I don''t know what it was like in the prime of the first 10, but the machine has been wearing clothes that don''t fit for too long. And as a result, I''m used to it. Slowly, the playfulness fades. You have to choose now. Stop on the line to fix up a little bit of clothing, or maybe even put on some new clothes. The serious tone subsides. are you so confident? Of course, because... Jegal Hassol answered without hesitation. Implementing this plan will bring back the two atmospheres that have disappeared from the current machine. two atmosphere? Disappeared from the Machinery? Thung! Just then, another magical burst of sound appeared in front of the desk. Yes. Speaking of which, let me ask you a question. He slowly opens his hands and lowers his back, making eye contact with me in front of him. Clan Lord. Speaking of which, I confronted him face to face without avoiding curious eyes. Soon, my pink lips gradually snapped off. Why did you suppress my clan''s conflict and eliminate the competition? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Joara seems strangely slow today. Haha. Um... and there were some things that bothered me yesterday. My sincerest apologies to the readers who were offended by Sarah Jane''s statement. I''ll think about it a little bit more in the future, and I''ll write it down._(__)_ Chapter 713 00713 Severely carved stones are not afraid of love. Sitting alone in a dark room. The door closes, turns off the lightstone, and no light seeps into the curtained room. Looking out of the clear terrace, you can see the sky bitten with a sudden darkness. A few hours ago, the noisy city was silenced, and a magical lamp installed in the street illuminated a mysterious light. Suddenly, I was halfway up. I desperately wanted to go out and see the night in the city, but I forced myself to sit on my butt. It felt like I was running away. As I took a long sigh and looked down, I noticed four notes lying on my desk. Clan Road. "Why did you suppress conflict and eliminate competition? I didn''t say anything. Jegal seaweed disappears like the wind, thinking about it slowly, but only for a few hours after that. Without making a decision. You don''t have to worry so much about loss. I already know the answer to the question. The reason I eliminated conflict and competition was not in the deepest sense or the greatest intention. It''s just convenient. Tr a ns l a te d b y jp tl .c o Conflict or excessive competition can make the clan sick. So we all come together as a minority elite. I was strongly repressed under this pretext, but I didn''t really think so. In fact, the deeper the conflict, the more intense the competition, the harder it was for me to lead the clan as I wanted. It''s a good word for a good word, and it''s manipulation. Yes. I wanted the Machinery to move under my command. That''s why I set out myself and made the tribe disappear, looking for signs of conflict or excessive competition. There was definitely a result. I don''t know about each other, but at least when I was there, everyone laughed and moved together. On the contrary, some have been lost. After the conflict disappeared on the surface, the competition also naturally subsided. I began to see one or two resting clans. You lean on the clan when things are hard for the individual to solve, and you lean on me when things are hard for the clan to solve. In one way or another, I was ahead of almost everything. This is how the current machine was born. Externally, there are a lot of secret and rare elite clans. However, the reality is that if the user named Kim Soo-hyun is gone, it will collapse like a sandcastle. This was the current address of the mercenary. I felt a lot during this attack on the Steel Mountains. I wonder if the performance is not as good as the reputation... Tr anslate d b y p mt l.c o m Ah. Of course, you fought well. Obviously, in normal combat, they exerted the power of fire. I admit that.'' But not in such a battle. In a real crisis.... Have the clans done anything? Even in the face of the Pit Monster and the Awakened Giant King. I mean, if there were no clan lords, could there have been someone to clean up the mess? That''s the sound. " Every word that Jegal left behind comes back as an irrefutable scepter. I feel like I''m pinching hard. Hmm. Another long sigh broke the record on my desk. Then, I noticed the ratings of the 4th chapter clan members by rank. In fact, they were quite accurate, except for one or two. But I really don''t think I should do this. I stared at the record for a long time. . How long has it been? "Clan Lord''s plan is good. But the machine had worn clothes that didn''t fit for too long. At this rate, the Mercenary Clan will never prosper. Eventually, I grabbed the quill. Then, after checking the V-letters in Ansol and Rating for Reason, one person began to carefully review. Goyeon Ju S... New Jae Ryong is A... * After dark, the morning dawned. After breakfast, I immediately called all combat users to the meeting room on the first floor. I am no longer hesitant to make a decision in my mind. It was an unannounced meeting, but at the worst, I had a meeting without interruption of a day. Clan members have no doubt (?) I gathered quickly to the meeting room. Transl at e d by Jp t l .co m The meeting that started like that always started with me. As I often spoke about clan recruitment, at the introduction to the need for clan change and reconciliation, I saw a light that everyone agreed on. And just when I took the first step in the change and said something about the Clan Member Ranking Agency, the clans quietly stared at me. There''s nothing to think about. You all know about aptitude. When you take an exam, you get a score, and the grades of each student are divided according to that score, from grade 1 to grade 9. It was quiet, that''s all. We''re the same. EX to F. That is to say, this is a measure of the power of the individual within the clan. The moment I announced the details of the plan, the long story began to fill with a loud rumbling sound in the shovel. A dizzier mess swept through the meeting hall than ever before. I hit my desk a couple times. Quiet! It immediately became quiet, but the aftermath of the commotion did not go away. There are eyes pouring out of every corner that I don''t understand, which is ridiculous. Even Jegal''s seaweed was looking at me with its surprised rabbit eyes open. However, the moment I met my eyes, I laughed and shook my head. Applauding silently. I''m sure you have a lot of questions. We will ask you one question at a time. Then a flash comes up from the right column, and someone jumps up straight away. It was Seung Woo Jo. Clan Road. This plan. I don''t really understand the purpose of this plan. Purpose? I made myself clear at the beginning. You said it was for a better clan. Oh, I know. Change is good. It''s good. But why did you think this way.... It''s too sudden, to be honest. There''s no need to be so sudden. I''ve been silent, and I''ve been thinking ever since I heard what our money was like when I disappeared. At that moment, the clan members harden their faces. Actually, that was a lie. This plan would not have been announced if it weren''t for Jegal''s seaweed. But the reason I lied was to give the job to everyone here. Tr an sl ated b y ptl.co m This is a question our money has been pointing out over the years. And it turned out to be true after the Atlanta attack. And considering that it was shaking from the outside, I decided that I couldn''t rule this out anymore. Even if it is.... And I have to warn you, this isn''t the only plan that''s going to end this change. We will continue to make fundamental changes as we look at the situation moving forward until the problem is completely resolved. This is just the first step. . There seemed to be something more to say, but in the end, Seung Woo turned his eyes around and sat down. Clan Road. I have a question." This time, Jeongyeon stood up. I know what you mean... You said earlier that ratings represent the authority of individuals within the clan. I nodded, meaning yes. Then I want to know the exact scope of the authority. The thin light came from the eyes of Jungyeon speaking. I opened my mouth quietly. Simple. Authority means all the activities that are based on our machinery. It was practically a summary of everything in the grading plan. All. Activity? However, Jeongyeon tilted her head to see if it was too short. It seemed like I needed a supporting explanation. T r a nslat e d b y p mtl. o Stronger, so we can understand it clearly. As such. Let me give you an example. So far, if you''ve found a result, you''ve had an honest discussion with each other and shared them one by one. I don''t do that anymore. Regardless of whether you fit the class or not, high ranking clan members will always have priority. Speaking rights at meetings. This is the same thing. It will no longer be equal. The higher the grade, the stronger the right to speak. Everything is rated and operated on a small scale. I''ve finally done it. More active clan members are more treated. It abolished the soju that had always been called a free mercenary and declared the full opening of the competition. Jungyeon did not see any reaction. He just glanced at me and sat down with a long breath. It was a subtle expression. a little, but I promise you a few things. Add calmly and take a look around the left, and clans with dim lights come into view. Suddenly, the meeting room became as quiet as the first time. I could only hear the occasional whimpering of breath, and no one was talking anymore. No, you don''t even seem to want to open your mouth. I am worried that I will understand and accept the plan, but I do not intend to quit here. Because the water''s already spilled. Familiarity with Clan Lord makes you obsessed with being an early member? There''s no such thing anymore. Individual impact is determined by rating, regardless and exclusively. At that moment, three or four clan members, including the Kim Han-star, raised their heads. On the contrary, An-hyun, An-sol and Yu-jeong mutilated their bodies. Yes, I said it quite frankly, but I don''t know about An-hyun or An-sol, but there must have been a slight stabbing. Next, I looked to the left and said, A long-standing clan reunion and a gentle, powerful breath? There''s no such thing. Ten people in grade B are below one in grade A. Then, Jeongyeon, Ko Yeon-ju, Im Hannah, and the rest of the order tingle in order. I''ve been watching you persuade the Clan members of the Steel Mountains with your three regional support cases, but there is definitely a gathering. But there are only two S''s and one A''s. ... Well, I have one more EX rating besides me. Of course, it is unlikely, but if those four misuse this plan, then I will go out myself. Even if all four of them are my women. Anyway, no further questions. I think it''s about time I took out the folded record in my arms. The clan members'' gaze naturally moves along the record in my arms. This record lists your ratings that I have considered and evaluated. I raised the record a little higher for everyone to see. We first base our ratings on user information, but the ratings are not limited to classes, abilities, and capabilities. From one business record you handle to one sentence of orders. All results are updated on a monthly basis. Of course, once determined ratings are not permanent. Depending on how hard you work each month, you can go up and down if you are lazy. I looked around the conference room one more time and looked up at the classical performance. When I received the signal, I carefully got up and approached the throne I was sitting on. I handed over the records right away. Post at the end of the meeting in the hall on the first floor as stated here. For everyone to see.... No. Right now. I corrected it because I was going to end the meeting soon anyway. Yeon-ju grabbed the record politely and immediately turned around and walked to the entrance. Then the clan''s gaze grows further and further away. The occasional visible, ticking neck shows the feelings of the current clan members. Perhaps the students'' feelings were about to get their transcripts after the test. By the time the highway player left the entrance and disappeared completely. Then the meeting will end here. I slowly rose from the throne. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Clan 1 ratings do not include year 0 and year 1. This means that no seaweed or Cha Hee Young are excluded, and the ratings will be applied from the second year.:) Chapter 714 00714 Severely carved stones are not afraid of love. All of a sudden, Clan Member rank... I heard you were going to change.... This is too... Speechless. Inside the castle, the long corridor between the first floor square and the meeting hall was more noisy than ever. Samsamo and his men were all members of the Mercenary Clan, waiting in front of the entrance to the square without returning immediately after the meeting. It''s because the high notes that were handed down with the ''Clan Member Rating'' were not allowed in until after the publication. I thought I knew why I did it, but most of the people standing in the corridor did not conceal their nervousness. I keep thinking about what I just heard at the meeting. Break a footnote that has been followed under the name of freedom and declare a complete opening of competition. What this said was very big. It means that we will value our performance, which can be built on activities, rather than user information, namely skills. There is no denying the advantage of a skilled user. However, from now on, user information does not take over everything. Even slightly less skilled users can be promoted to a higher rank depending on how they operate in any area. Trans la t ed by p m t l.c om Anyway, one thing''s for sure is that the days of smiling and being right with each other are over. Performance is limited. No, the more new clans you join, the less work you''ll have to do. Bait. It was then that the door, which had been tightly closed for the last 30 minutes, began to open slowly. The clans have been waiting for you for some time now. Through the door slowly going to the left and right, he showed up. Phew. I barely wrote it down. Now come on in. At that moment, the clans in front of you begin to roar. Despite the rush, some feisty clan members even pushed the hesitant tooth hard. Hey, sis! I heard Ansol screaming unfairly, but I kept running forward ignoring the reason. In the meantime, I passed through the center of the square and arrived at the place where the billboard was. T r ans lat ed b y jp m tl. om Classification Grade Name of Series (Annual) After checking the letters written on the top of the board, the neck drew a soft curtain. I feel more tense than when I received my proficiency report. The wearer slowly looked down, his heart trembling. EX Grade 1. Soo-hyun Kim (Year 3) 2. Ansol (Year 3) And as soon as I checked the highest EX rating, my eyes were opened wide and my expectations were shredded. You hear a deep breath in the air as well. Maybe we''re all thinking in common. Why is Ansol EX rated? There is no argument that Kim Soo-hyun is EX grade. After all, Kim Soo-hyun''s performance is truly unparalleled. However, the fact that Ansol is EX rated makes him deflect his head. Of course, it''s an incognito class, but "miracles" are certainly a lot of abilities, but that''s a little... The reason I kept thinking about it shook my head. And first, we decided to downgrade Ansol. The most important thing is your grade. Below are the names of clans rated S S Grade Tr a ns late d b y jpm tl .co 1. High-rolling (Year 8) 2. Remaining (Year 7) 3. Vivian La Classidus (-) 4. Seon Yoo-yun (Year 3) 5. Heo Jun-young (Year 7) Shadow Queen, Sword Hound, Chimeric Alchemist, Shrine, Silent Enforcer. The most elite users of the mercenary clan who know their way around. Rather, he didn''t understand why it wasn''t EX grade, and Heo Joon-young didn''t know much about it, but he seemed to have won the battle against the secret charisma. I still have a conscience. I never dreamed of grading S in the first place. Reasoning the reason, I looked down. Grade A 1. New Jae Ryong (Year 7) 2. Jeongyeon Jung (5th year) 3. Chatsaurim (6th year) Soon after I checked the grade A list, I felt that the expectations were slightly diminished. It was because I was thinking that I would be graded A by myself. At least three people were comforted to be on the A list and were less numerous than they thought. Oh shit. Grade B, after all. I have not seen it yet, but the reasoning has already concluded provisionally. He''s been active since before the creation of the Mercenary Clan, and he''s a moderately rare class user. I was confident that it would be a grade B, no matter what. However. Tr an sla t ed b y p tl . o m Class B 1. Kim Hanbyol (Year 3) 2. Perfection (Year 2) 3. Ahn Hyun (Year 3) 4. Imhanna (5th year) 5. Seung Woo Jo (5th year) 6. Jin Soo-hyun (Year 2) The Class B list did not have the expected name. Clearly, there are many familiar names, but I do not see the three letters'' Why Jung . Suddenly, the shimmering light crossed my face. . I blinked. I wrapped it around him again and then it came out. It was not enough, so I even emptied it hard. However, the name of the justification still does not appear in grade B. I did. Grade C Tr a n sla te d by jp t l .c o 1. Jung-min friendship (Year 3) 2. Sasha Felix (-) 3. Gyeongjeong (Year 3) The reason was included at the tip of the Class C list. Grade D 1. Dong-seok Kim (5th year) 2. Bakdasome (Year 4) 3. Park Hyun-woo (Year 7) 4. Won Hye-su (Year 3) 5. . Class E 1. Kang Chae Rin (Year 4) 2. Appeals (Year 3) 3. Baek Seung-hoon (Year 4) 4. . Grade F 1. Pyo Hye-mi (Year 2) . * Grades do not include year 0 and year 1. Below was a list of grades D, E and F, but they were quickly overlooked. Until the pursuit, the gaze quickly rose and became fixed on grades B and C. At the same time, there was an unbelievable aura of light commotion near the bulletin board. Almost every clan member has finished checking their rank. Wow... Wow..." Ansol yells at you for nothing but dull elasticity. Both eyes have been embedded in the EX grade list since before. I don''t believe it even when I see it myself. However, I did not dream that it would be on the same line as Kim Soo-hyun. S grade... Huh. That''s pretty good. Although she snorted as if it were nothing, Vivian was smiling with a very satisfied smile. I didn''t know if I was a proficient or a test or what, but I could tell that I had a high grade. A few moments later, Vivian taps her standing anvil as she walks along, still dumbfounded. You''re amazing, Ansol, by the way. It''s the same grade as Kim Soo-hyun! Ansol squirms and smiles in the bathroom. Oh, boy. I don''t know, I can''t believe it either. Careful. I''m going to drop you soon and climb to EX status. Heheheh heh. Heheheh heh. Woo-hoo, woo-hoo, woo-hoo. Is that good? Two people who were flirting with each other burst into laughter. Heh... Hyo. And at the same time, I stopped laughing. Ansol and Bian felt it. The surrounding energy is unusual. It''s not like before. I don''t hear congratulations anywhere. No, I look at two people with strange eyes, rather than congratulations. What was certain was never a glamorous look. In a way, I looked angry for no reason. By the time Ansol lowered his salmonella eyes and Vivian''s smile faded. This is ridiculous. Why would I grade D...! I don''t understand. Why is Ansol EX. Suddenly, I was about to burst out of frustration somewhere. Dong-suk Kim and Park Da-som, who were about to shout, were no longer able to speak. At some point, two daggers flew in front of each other. The dagger planted on the ground is spreading a thin glow like it won''t allow you to open your mouth. If you have a complaint, go up and talk to him yourself. He stared at the two frontally glaring players. Keep throwing the dagger, your wrists cut in half. Don''t touch the tough kid for no reason. Huh? He looked around slowly and said. It was a warning to everyone here, not just two Kim Dong-seok Bak Da-som. Who would dare disobey the order of classicism? Kim Dong-seok closed his mouth quietly. However, his face still flushed red and began to climb the stairs with a thumping sound. While some were still checking the bulletin board, four or five clan members who were silently observing were soon climbing up the stairs along Dong-seok Kim. Huh. Isn''t Kim Dong-seok that angry?" And if you go, you won''t hear a good sound at all... Huh?" An-hyun, who was checking the board calmly, turned around. Cho Seung Woo kicks his tongue lightly, watching the clan members climb the stairs. Can''t you hear the good sound? Huh? Ah. Maybe, you took down the East by yourself, armed with so much logic. And if you go in there, you''re gonna break 100% of the window. I assure you. . Isn''t that right? Clan Lord has an idea. He must have done this. But it''s so urgent... Tsk, tsk. Well, maybe you had an idea. An-hyun nodded her head dry and suddenly shed Seung Woo Jo. Both eyes are giving off a worrying glow, but the mouth is shifting. An-hyun smiled brightly. But didn''t Seung Woo agree with you? Did I? Did I? You did. You said it was too sudden. Gee, you have a good memory. Well... I didn''t know I would get a B rank... Hahaha. Cho Seung Woo scratched his head with a nice smile. Of course, based on user information, Cho Seung Woo is a class B, so it is not enough for a long time. However, Kim Soo-hyun said the rating was not limited to user information. I''m sure Seung Woo has been through a lot... While acknowledging Jo Seung Woo''s administrative abilities, I was concerned about An-hyun''s breasts. I can see the back view of the reason why I''m suddenly holding my head up in the closest direction to the board. Is it that shocking? I thought I would go up first, but suddenly, the reason was just standing still. It does not look like it was accepted. His shoulders were sagging and his body was stiff. He seemed to see a similar hammock. In fact, I thought Ahn Hyun would receive the same grade as Reason Jung. I would expect a C or D rating if I received it well. However, he received an unexpected B grade, and the reason was a C grade. And Ansol is extremely EX grade. Among the 3 people who joined Kim Su-hyun at the beginning, she received the lowest rating. I don''t know, but it''s never gonna feel good. I don''t know if I should just stay put. Should I come up and pat you on the shoulder? As I was thinking about leaving two options, Ahn Hyun looked at me reflectively. Kim Hanbyol is looking at me with cold eyes. Hyung. An-hyun''s mouth widened. It''s very rare for Gimhanbyol to talk to me first, but I can''t believe he''s still drinking there. I can''t imagine what it would have been like in the past. You''re a B, aren''t you? I''m a B, too. Uh-huh. Then Gimhanbyol smiled and reached out his hand. Let''s work hard and climb to the next highest level together. Huh? Well, yeah. Hahaha. I don''t know what''s wrong with him today. An-hyun couldn''t erase the awkward feeling, but held Gimhanbyol''s hand. It was that moment. Ah.'' An-hyun had just found a smile on Kim Han-suh''s mouth. The cold, cold smile seems to be laughing at someone. It seemed that his voice was a little higher than usual. It''s like someone told me to listen on purpose. Or not. An-hyun, who secretly glanced at me, felt sad. Red hair that has flowed down to the waist is trembling because of the snare. It is being retracted so that your hands are crumbling with the tip of your saggy arms. A sharp, even slightly touched energy flows from the body like water. I''m sure I heard it. What does the front look like when the back looks like that? An-hyun quickly blocked between the two because she didn''t want to imagine it. However, Kim Hanbyol just smiled once, then turned around and started walking somewhere. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I have read all of your readers'' comments. I love this comment atmosphere. Hahaha. Your questions will be revealed in the future. Best regards_(__)_ Chapter 715 00715 Severely carved stones are not afraid of love. Just as expected. A group of clans enter the Oval Office less than an hour after the meeting. I thought this would happen anyway, so I looked around calmly. "Unexpectedly? I thought at least half of them would come, but there were only Yenty-seven of them. Above all, it is most surprising that there is no reason. Bang! Clan Lord! What''s wrong with ratings? On what basis did you divide the ratings? Soon after, Dong-seok Kim came to the front and shouted as if he was hitting the desk. It was a fairly combat attitude. When it comes in, it comes in hot, and it''s hot to talk. Tr ans lated b y p m tl.c o Hm. You don''t like Clan One ratings? Or do you dislike your rating? Neither! Kim Dong-seok shook his head slightly unexpectedly. No, actually, I''m the latter. But even if I was a D rank, it would make sense if you were to classify it fairly. Kim Dong-seok especially emphasized that it is fair. I folded my arms, smiling quietly. So the rating category is not fair? Yes! T r an sla t e d b y Jp m t l . o m Why? No. Are you sure you don''t know? Just looking at the EX rating doesn''t make sense. Reasonable! With EX ratings. Complaints about my rank? Ah, Clan Lord. I''m not in the mood to play. Who dares to challenge Clan Lord''s rank? Of course it is. You have one more EX Rank besides Clan Road! Ansol is EX grade? Huh! Ansol is EX grade, am I D grade? Dong-suk Kim said while frowning with an excited face. Of course, I admit that Ansol is a talented priest, but I think EX grade is too high. Just out of spite, except for an uncertain feeling and a miracle, is there anything left? But it''s EX grade? Hmm. If someone favored a particular clan member and gave him a generous rating, and someone else gave him a salty one! We have to feel relative deprivation! Yes, yes. I understand what you''re saying. I stopped talking and gestured to calm down. I could see Bak Da-Seom stabbing me with his index finger as if he was asking me to do it properly, but after all, everyone who came in showed a sense of empathy for Kim''s opinion. Anyway, I expected Ansol to be a nuisance, and something came up that I thought about roughly. But on the other hand, I felt a bit bitter. In fact, Ansol''s ability is really, really tremendous, because he has a feeling that children''s behavior is devastating. Perhaps if Ansol had a similar personality to Jung Yeon, he would have reacted like this. Swallowing the sadness of the words, I opened my mouth quietly. Let me ask you one question before I explain. Do you know the exact meaning of EX? Then, Dong-suk Kim, who was breathing each time, moved his eyes terribly. Apparently you don''t know. Tran s la te d by p tl.o EX. ExtraOrdinary. When you think about the power rank of user information, you can interpret it in a surprising, overwhelming way. However, they differ in grading. which is a transcendent force that cannot be explained by ordinary phenomena, simultaneously, and no one can replace it.... like this. As I spoke, I exerted the power of peace, and my left hand was swallowed up by a clear flame after the blazing sound. and only users with that kind of power can gain EX status? Kim said in a dazed voice, staring quietly. The tone was that he had fainted even further, but was no longer a masculine nonsense. I slowly walked across my head. It is true that users with transcendent power have the advantage. But it doesn''t mean you can climb up just because you have the strength. Didn''t I tell you? The ratings announced today are based on user information, but include contributions you have contributed to the development of the clan. No, I know... If you still don''t understand, let me give you an example. Who is the priest who recovered all his allies from the war two years ago and contributed greatly to the transition?" Well, that''s... It was a bit of a sudden question. Kim Dong-seok, who was a consistently combat attitude, stuttered for the first time. I thought hard about what I wanted to say, but what is there to say? When surrounded by Bone Dragon and thousands of souls in the Sleeping Mountains, who cleansed them with a single spell and even obtained the Sword of Oath? The same is true of the recent advent of the Grand Duke of Hell. who played a decisive role in sparing you, sparing you, returning you at least once? Ansol. . Then, can you do what I just listed? . No, of course not. None of the mercenaries, not just Dong-suk Kim, can replace Ansol. This is absolutely undeniable. Dong-seok Kim was standing still with his mouth wide open. I felt completely mesmerized and lost my words. T ra n s l at e d by jpt l.co m Yeah, I will. Dong-suk Kim was not in such a position as this, even if he was an S class user. I. Clan Load. I know what you mean.... At that moment, Park Da-som, who was standing quietly, raised his hand. I certainly admire Sol''s ability.... You know, too young. Think back to the days when there were no clan roads. So that''s when we have to listen to Ansol? Well, that''s a constructive question. There seems to be a misunderstanding. Of course, the higher the rating, the stronger the impact on many issues. But this power is at the heart of benefits and treatment, and it doesn''t mean complete control of the command system. As I said at the meeting, the machine will continue to change until the fundamental problem is resolved. The change also involves the establishment of a new command system. As I explained to Jogonzo one by one, Bakdasom nodded, bursting a small elasticity. Hmm... I think you''ll understand by now. Soon, I clasped my hands, and I opened my mouth smiling. Anyone else have any more questions? * A city just south of Atlanta. Accommodation on the seventh floor of the Central Castle. Mmmm... T r an s late d by p tl. om When the warm morning sun came through the window and knocked on his face, Ahn Hyun opened his eyes with a small tear. Knock, knock. Suddenly, I heard a strange sound, but Ahn Hyun didn''t open his eyes. I just wanted to have more fun waking up. Compared to being homeless for a day at the time of the Steel Mountains attack, the soft bed that is currently supporting the body was truly heaven. However. Knock, knock, knock. You can''t do this. Suddenly, Ahn Hyun muttered to himself and raised his head. My eyes are still full of drowsiness, but I''m smiling like crazy. In fact, Ahn Hyun felt very good. No, not just today, but after the Clan One rating came into effect, I''ve been having a good day over the last few days. I thought I would get C and D grades at best, but suddenly I got B grades, so I''m not happy about it. I feel like when I graduated second in a class that I thought was a class like Class 4. I still can''t forget the thrill of discovering my name on the Class B list. In Ahn Hyun''s mind, there was a similar feeling of obligation to work harder as he believed. So I got out of bed and opened the window wide, and I lighted my base as hard as I could in the morning. Sweet. Oh my. Are you awake? . At the same time as the door opening, An-hyun''s movements suddenly stopped. An-hyun, who turned her head to squeak, soon opened the door and saw a woman dressed fairly elegantly. She was a woman who used to work as a flower of the night, and had also joined the Mercenary Clan as a non-combat user since the introduction of Yeonseok. Of course, this didn''t occur in Ahn Hyun''s head at the moment. who? Yes, I''m called persecution. I work as a maid in the Mercenary Clan. No. Why? Ah, I''m going to be working as An-hyun''s maid from today. Will you take good care of him? The woman who claimed to be persecuted, smiled calmly and respectfully bent her waist with her hands together. However, An-hyun screamed. It was because she was a slave girl and she was naked with only a piece of underwear. It was a typical four-month old habit of sleeping naked. The servant girl bent down and looked at the ground for a while. An-hyun, who only screamed evil, barely looked at such a maid and put on her ragged clothes. Maybe it''s because he''s been bent down for too long. Then the waitress leaned over and said, "Knng. I groaned and tapped my waist, looking at Ahn Hyun and smiling. Like a cute little brother. Well, can you give me a minute to explain? An-hyun nodded and avoided looking at her eyes because she was from the flowers of the night. After a while. It was only An-hyun who heard the servant''s explanation that she could understand the situation. Starting today, we will start with a new non-combat user structure, such as a combat user, where members of Clans B and above will be assigned one maid each serving as a person to perform, and then move to a Class B exclusive listing on the 6th floor that includes a better living space and a private laboratory in a week. Finally, around lunch today, the servant of Kim Soo-hyun told me to come to the office. She put her hands in her arms and took something out. I will look for a salutation car today, and I will take you on a full ride from tomorrow morning. And I''ll leave the attendance and communication beads here. Let me know if you need me. After placing the two beads gently on the bed, the servant picked up her skirt with both hands and bowed her head lightly and left the room. Soon after checking that the door was closed carefully, Ahn Hyun was able to breathe heavily. I heard the explanation somehow, but I was completely distracted. Suddenly, it felt like a storm had passed by. However, in the meantime, Ahn Hyun felt as sure as one fact. Strangely enough, I don''t feel too bad. It was a kind of awkward and fresh feeling. In fact, I hadn''t noticed much change in days since the Clan One rating was implemented, but I was now slowly feeling one by one. At the same time, I was curious. If grade B is treated this much, what will grade A be treated like? What is the S rating? EX rating? Anyway... It feels good to be treated. An-hyun, who thought that way, quickly got up. Did you say lunch? I should go before it''s too late. Soon after finishing a light cleanse, Ahn Hyun opened his visit with a smiling face and went out to the hallway. His footsteps were light as if flying. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Yes, that''s right. It''s not a part that wants to kill a character, it''s a part that wants to save it. Of course, it would take a lot of trouble to come back to life. Of course, Kim Soo-hyun will always be the crown of this memory rise, but I personally hope that the jewels that make up that crown will also shine beautifully. Chapter 716 00716 Eyes that light up under the lamp. "Why?" It was gruesome, not in the afternoon, not at night. Rather, it''s noon when the sun rises in the middle. The sky is clear without clouds, and the fresh sunshine encompasses all of Atlanta. However, in one of the rooms of the city, a very dark and calming energy was pouring out. I still think I''m in my mid-20s. In the corner of the room, a woman with red hair sits on her back. Her hands hang limp toward the ground, and a short, silver glow latches onto one hand. Like the color of her hair, her red eyes were staring into the air. However, there is a dazed light with no focus. I''m not looking at something, but I think I''m obsessed with the idea. Why? This time, boiling sounds came from my mouth. Tons of voices. But there was no one to answer to the room where no one came. Congratulations, you''re a B, right? I''m a B, too. Tr a nsl a te d by jp m t l.com At that moment, my eyes, which I thought had stopped, slightly shook. I think of that moment in a woman''s head. Cold tones. A voice that deliberately cuts off B''s. Above all, you sound like you''re laughing at yourself! Katana, barely hanging, snaps and falls to the ground. Fucking bitch! The hand, which was sagging, moved nervously. The silver headband bounces back and forth as you take off the top of your head and throw it hard. A chastity headband that strongly protects the mind of the user, handed to him by Kim Soo-hyun. I have worn it without a single day in the direction of Kim Soo-hyun, but I couldn''t bear it without taking it off now. Then, there is a continuous rumbling sound to see if the minutes are not relaxed. Bitch. Bitch... Why Jung was really imagining tearing apart Kim Han-suh. Kim Hanbyol said he had done wrong and asked for forgiveness with a crying face, and he smiled mercilessly and rushed to Katana. However, I can only imagine. Rather, the more I thought about it, the more blood gushed to the tip of my head, and I hammered the chair backrest with my elbow. But the fury didn''t sink at all. After I had taken off my headband, I had already given my desire in the heart of reason. Aaahhhh! Tr a nsla t e d by p t l .o Eventually, the unbearable reason screamed heavily. And I started scratching my head like crazy. Even after the fingernails have dug into the skin, it scrapes down, and blood flows after the pain. My head was a little cooler. I can barely feel the blood and flesh between my nails. Acknowledge. I can''t! The sound of Baduk''s teeth echoes as he makes his decision. The shimmering eyes radiate a faint glow. Soon, the reason turned around without hesitation and left the room. Hold Katana in your right hand. Everything I could see was annoying on the way. Every maid sweeping the hallway with a smile from the sun coming in through the wall window, every maid lying in a sunny place, and every maid with a crying expression that was called upon without even trying. When I arrived at the office on the 4th floor, barely enduring the boiling desire. - So, how do you feel about being treated in class B? The reason I was about to enter through the door just stopped. - Well, just... It was awkward. - That''s awkward. You''re a good boy. - Heheh... Yeah, I''m sure it''s great. - Haha, yeah. You can feel something different when things change. The sound of harmony coming from the room. I didn''t have to see who it was. I could tell by the voice. But I heard you paged me. - Oh, nothing else. Now you have a job to do, don''t you? Work? What''s going on here? T ran s l a t ed by p tl . o m - It''s no big deal. We''re the main clan now, so an outside user will come by from time to time. Like looking for a lost colleague on an expedition, or finding a ruin and asking to go with them. At that moment, the reason swallowed his breath unknowingly. It seems odd that you should start taking on one now. Looks like the mercenary clan, huh? Now, wait a minute. Brother. Then you can''t be... - Yeah, man. There was one thing that came in yesterday. I found a spot with some good results in the caravan, but I heard it was close by and the difficulty seemed fine. I think you''re gonna be okay with this. - Uh, how... How can I...? You''ve been following me around a lot. You''re just gonna be the leader. Listening to the caravan story, the clan members who want to be needed go around asking for it. And then he oversees the expedition preparation. All you have to do is report to me three days before you leave. - Ha, but... A clan member who will help me... - Don''t worry. If you succeed in your mission, you will be well on your way. Rather, they''re going to want to help each other. That was it. The reason for holding my breath opened the door and entered. Well, is that so? Then I...? An-hyun suddenly came in with her mouth wide open and blurred her words. However, I soon withdrew. The reason why I came rushing in was because I pushed Ahn Hyun hard and stood in front of Kim Soo-hyun. The energy spilling out was unusual to ask what this was doing. Kim Soo-hyun was Tae-yeon, as if she knew why she was eavesdropping outside. Rather, ''Why have you come again? I looked at her with my eyes, and the reason was to chew her lower lip hard. That. I''ll do it. No. Tra n sl a ted b y jp tl .co m I wonder what he was expecting to say. Kim Su-hyun said in a splendid voice, but exclaimed at me with a decisive voice. Why? The only missions to get out of the caravan are those rated B and above. It doesn''t matter. I''m going to succeed, so why don''t you just give me a B rating? Why, just one more time. You''re not a Class B right now, and even if you pull this off, you won''t make it to Class B. It was that moment. Then why am I not Class B? Quack, quack! A loud screech overlaps with the cracking of the desk. The reason was to strike both hands harshly. The Katana in her right hand is not enough to tear apart her desk, and she is deeply embedded. Of course, I was surprised at An-hyun''s reason for being a craftsman. After being rejected openly, the anger that had accumulated all at once, but I''ve never disobeyed... Kim Soo-hyun confidently gazed at Yu Jeong. Quiet. You gave me a" D, "and I gave you a" C. " Why! Why not? You didn''t crash, you listened! Ha. Is it your performance to listen well? You think that makes sense?... No. Get out. Just get out. You can''t leave! An-hyun and that bitch are class B! Then why am I Class C? T r an sl a t e d by jp t l .o m It was a long time ago. The weaning poured out all the sadness that had accumulated in his heart since Clan One ranking. This is. In the meantime, I asked if you were coming or not... Kim Soo-hyun, who had his face firmly fixed, stood up. I grabbed the collar of the reason why I was going there and pulled it straight away. Again. You want to break the sword? Oh, brother! Brother, hold on! An-hyun quickly stuck to dry out Kim Soo-hyun. Hey, Yijeong! Are you out of your mind? Didn''t you say you were wrong sooner? ... No! No, I won''t! You. What have I done so wrong? How could you do this to me? Now, I desperately opened my eyes as if I was going to lose, speaking with a brooding voice. This guy... Really." When Kim Soo-hyun took a deep breath and lifted her hand roughly, the reason for leaving was Baladang. Soon after turning to the terrace, Kim Soo-hyun chose his breath as if he was going to kill anger. An-hyun distorted her face, not knowing what to do. The heavy, uneasy silence gradually begins to erode the room. How long has it been? so. After a while, a faint voice broke the silence. Kim Soo-hyun turns around and looks down at the floor. You don''t understand that Ahn Hyun and Kim Hanbyol are class B, but you are class C? . Although it''s a bit straightforward, the reason nods quietly with a soft glance. Yes, you can. Yes? An-hyun opened her eyes wide. However, Kim Soo-hyun nodded his head as if it were reasonable. Certainly. My judgment is not absolute. So maybe you''re wrong. ! Suddenly, my voice softened. I felt something strange, but the reason swallowed my saliva. By any chance... Good. Here''s the deal. At that moment, Kim Soo-hyun said as if she had a good idea. Then, I look at An-hyun who is restless and still sitting on the floor once in a while. You two fight. Bomb Declaration. Not until, but at the same time, I was curious about two people who were called. Fight? I never meant for this to happen, but I''ll let you do it just this once. If you win the battle with Ahn Hyun, I''ll give you a B rating right away. Then at least you can prove your user information. After adding the words, I immediately understood why. In other words, it was to prove your skills. However." However, Kim Soo-hyun suddenly predicted a reversal. Ground D grade. If I lose.... Grade D? Of course. If you win, you''ll be promoted immediately, and you should be penalized for this.... or are you not confident? . Don''t you feel confident? No, on the contrary. Rather, it was what I wanted. Reason for looking at Ahn Hyun who is still standing in a daze suddenly felt the crude courage rising from within. Because I never thought I''d lose more than Ahn Hyun. who! Good. What about you, Ahn Hyun? Kim Soo-hyun, who confirmed that the reason is happening suddenly, turned her gaze and asked. An-hyun closed his eyes a few times, then opened his eyes and slowly nodded his head. This concluded the duel between Ahn Hyun and Reason. After a while. Garden of the castle. Ahn Hyun and Eeyeong met with each other at a reasonable distance. An-hyun was standing with a black spear, a symbol of a porcelain spear. Yuejeong stood up with two hundred Katanas summoned from the stigma on his abdomen. He had a light smile on his mouth that he had never seen before. Waving two Katanas around like a loose hand already convinces him of his victory. The battle has already begun. Not exactly "go!" , the tension surrounded the two people from the moment they faced each other. I''m sorry. I''m gonna have to trample you up to B rank. Suddenly, Reason was talking. However, Ahn Hyun did not open his mouth. Since the start of the battle, Ahn Hyun has been busy analyzing each of his opponent''s actions. However, I smiled freshly because I thought I was nervous. Suddenly, I rushed into the ground with all my might. It was quite a surprise, but Ahn Hyun was not embarrassed. It''s because he knew that the ankle had been tightening since he snorted. Within three seconds, a silver flash flashed before his eyes, but Ahn turned his spear in place and calmly attacked. Soon, Katana feels caught in the crossbar and pushes her side with all her strength. Obviously, I felt something bounce off me. However, the strength of the reason did not diminish at all. Rather, you use your power to whirl around in the air and strike Katana as you come down. Ka ''ang! Clear iron. An-hyun raised his spear with one hand and stared into the air with an indifferent face. Whether he didn''t like the expression, Reason Jung lightly distorted his face and left the shovel. You. An-hyun sighed. I finally felt like I knew why Kim Soo-hyun put reason with himself. Weak. Weak but too weak. I felt a bit nervous just before the battle. I still came with my pride, but now I''m angry beyond disappointment. You look like shit. Don''t open your eyes like that. The growling reason hit the ground again. This time it went left, then right. It moves as nimble as a cat and confuses An-hyun''s vision. You. However, Ahn Hyun still did not see the rhythm. It''s definitely fast. But that''s it. It''s not that chaotic all around, as it was with Juhyun. And most of all, when you''re fighting Kim Soo-hyun, it''s really yawning. I didn''t even know what really happened back then. But this is why I don''t really want to do it. Ha! Suddenly, a strong sigh comes from the left. An-hyun stared at the clear side. If I thought I had a chance, I ran with a face full of red hair. You. It''s hard to see it as an anomaly. Understanding user information, just using physical conditions, is an attack that is nothing more than a trick. In An-hyun''s head, aiming slowly at the spear, I suddenly remembered a struggle with the outcropping. You haven''t grown at all...'' The reason An-hyun felt this way was simple. Because, because... It''s over! The incoming attack is the first and final blow that Ahn Hyun stabbed in the battle against Cha Shaoling. It was just that level. No more or less. Soon, Ahn Hyun grabbed the spear and stabbed the spear forcefully. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A maid hired as a flower at night is a non-combat user who has a formal contract with a merchant. I signed a formal contract to work for a salary. When I recruit Imhanna, I will hire the flower of the night for the first time with the introduction of classicism. If you think back to that, you can see what the maid meant by that. So don''t argue too much. There''s another opinion on the subject. It could be as much as you want, right? But the more I talk, the more I feel offended. And I''m upset, and my readers are upset. You''re in a bad mood. I don''t think we''ll be offended if we put on a little more flattering, pretty speech. Come on! Let''s clear up our readers'' frustrations and knock them down with a drink like a man! Bam! Chapter 717 00717 Eyes that light up under the lamp. Thus, when the battle between Ahn Hyun and Reason is slowly approaching the termination station. Was he that strong? Namdaemun, who was dipping his foot in the central waterway of the castle''s garden, tilted his head. Remaining was watching the battle between Ahn Hyun and Reason from the beginning. It wasn''t because I was particularly interested, and I was just passing by the garden and I saw him struggling. Why, you know what they say. Fighting XBob is more fun to watch. However, when I opened the lid, I felt the need to correct my thoughts. The reason was just what I thought, but Ahn Hyun is different. Instead of swinging your feet at each other''s discretion, you react calmly and calmly. The user reads all the opposing Pokmon''s numbers and knows their weaknesses. Of course, there''s nothing awkward about the word "post-sword." Ahn Hyun the user has definitely grown. T ra n s l at e d b y p mtl.o Suddenly, a strong and calm voice spoke. And it''s still growing. From what I hear, they train without missing a day. Soon, someone carefully sat down next to her. A firm yet smooth calf plunges into the water. I could find a smile with a slight smile left in my eyes. It''s a little hot. Will it be okay? of course. I didn''t rent it out. Crack, the two women nod lightly at each other. And together we began to watch the duel. You''ve been practicing without fail for a day? T ran sla t e d by Jp mtl .co This time, he opened his mouth first. Yes, in the North, in the Steel Mountains, in Atlanta. It''s amazing how hard I work, and sometimes I teach it without knowing it. I don''t know... But that movement is completely overwhelming. Was it always that different? "I think Ahn Hyun has reached a point in the Steel Mountains. I saw it for myself. Aha. In that case. By the way... One. A common slang used by proximity users who have reached a certain level, meaning a total ofdays. Since it is not a dog or a cow that can climb, the difference between a user who has refined his or her abilities and a user who has not done so must be distinguished. He nodded his head to see if the question had been resolved. Is Ahn Hyun the third year this year? I bloomed in the second year.... Fair enough. Hehe. I bloomed in the early third year. Hmm? Almost done. He smiled quietly, and his smile flashed. The two women focused their eyes at the same time. The battle was almost over, just as Shaolin said. More precisely, since Ahn Hyun initiated the action. ! The moment Ahn Hyun raised his spear, the reason why he was running like crazy suddenly fell into a strange sensation. It felt indescribable. Suddenly, the world stopped and a ringing tinnitus rang in my ears. I only stabbed the spear once, but my whole body seems to be tied to a chain. No. Is it accurate to say you can''t keep up with how to move? In fact, Ahn Hyun''s strikes were moving in a straight line, breaking and silencing all the movements of the reason. I caught the end of the spear in front of my eyes. Immediately, a dazed light flashed into the eyes of the justification for trying to escape in a hurry. An-hyun was coming in where he was about to retreat. I just saw it coming from the front. What''s going on? Tra ns l a ted b y p t l .o It was the same situation as the pit fight. An Hyun runs from the left, front and right at the same time. Ability of ''spear shooting to be expressed in conjunction with New Year''s Day. A change based on explosive acceleration causes an illusion that Ahn Hyun is divided into three people. At least Juhyun chose to eliminate all three, but the reason was not that high. Above all, Ahn Hyun-ho did not realize that he hit the window in the air at that time. There is no turning back, no turning back. The only reason for this now was to stop walking and open my eyes wide. Boom. Finally, the spear descends from the air and the right shoulder of the reason settles down concurrently with a dull sound. That is not the end. A three-way vision strikes the left shoulder, abdomen and thigh in succession. This attack continues for a short period of time, causing a big swing and a broken leg each time it is attacked. It''s a relief that Ahn Hyun would have split his head in the first blow if he had used his power. Pussy! In the end, the cause collapsed and announced the end of the battle. A clean defeat without a word. It was so futile compared to what we thought was rival to each other. The difference between the user who struggled to endure pain and the user who rested at some point was dramatically revealed in this duel. Soon, Ahn Hyun, who lightly breathed, looked down. The reason for the fall on the floor is crouching all over and trembling like an aspen. Suddenly, the shivering mouth that caught my eye barely seems to hold back the screaming. Then I felt a little sad, but Ahn Hyun was not sorry at all. Even if I thought about it a hundred times, I could not forgive the things that the reason did. Besides, he''s no one else''s brother. Pair, mate, mate, mate. After a while, a light applause followed. Kim Soo-hyun, who was watching the battle on one side, clapped his hands. It''s over, An-hyun. Congratulations." Thank you." Tr a nsl at e d b y jpt l .c om Anyway, I''m sure you''ve surrendered. As promised, the reason is to fall by one level. . An-hyun, you go and get a priest and heal him. Got it. The outcome of the original battle was almost certain. Kim Soo-hyun said in an indifferent voice and turned away. An-hyun slowly looked at Kim Soo-hyun''s back with complex eyes, and teased her for a quick walk. I looked at the clear reason in the middle, but I did not intend to feel bad or comforted. Even though Ahn Hyun was blunt, he knew that he was only hurting the pride of reason, no matter what he said. In the place where Kim Soo-hyun and An Hyun left, only the reason why they fell was left alone. Suddenly, the tremor subsides, but the confused gaze still does not disappear. Only two Katanas that were slowly separated and spread out on the ground caught my attention. After that, she continued to fall down without being moved until An-hyun called a priest. Tuck. Tuk-tuk. I guess it wasn''t just because I felt stupid today. Suddenly, a cloud appeared in the sunny sky, and a small raindrop began to fall. As the fierce wind blows past the castle, the raindrops that have just begun to fall scatter. That day. The reason became the first clan member to fall in rank after the implementation of the rating system. Tr an s lat ed b y p mt l.c o m * The implementation of the grades certainly brought a great resonance to the machine. It''s hard to see good resonance. Not many clans are dissatisfied with their rank, and many have actually come to see them. I was out of line. Of course, it is not too soon to be resolved. I was going to take the time to keep a positive eye on this change until it settled down. because we actually saw the movement of change. It was a minority, but it wasn''t that there were no clan members who accepted this rating. Some people came to me personally and told me various stories. I started thinking and acting on my own, not by making them move anymore. Among them, the story of friendship surprised me a little. You want to revive Joe the Wanderer Killer? Ah. If you''ll excuse me. Jung-min denied Joe the need to kill the vagrant. I wasn''t wrong. All users oppose vagrants, and hatred grew deeper after the war two years ago. When I heard a rumor that I had caught a vagrant somewhere, I clapped my hands and was glad. After catching the White Seo-yeon who was also a vagrant versus an executive, my reputation has greatly improved. If a friendship does something similar, it will directly lead to a rise in the reputation of the merchandise. Well, okay. I''ll allow it. That''s a great idea. Also. Oh, yeah? I guess he thought he was too easy to get permission from. She stares at me with her eyes that I was confused. ... Are you sure? Of course. They might have been empowered while they worked their asses off attacking the Steel Mountains." It''s time to subdue them. I didn''t just give you permission, I had my own beliefs. Red Fang Friend, who cut off the history of the user and the vagrant in the first place. Knowing the past, I don''t think I''m a better fit for killing vagrants than a man in front of me. Anyway, good idea. Then why are you suddenly thinking this? Huh-huh. I''m sick of Sun-un boasting so much. I''m a little jealous to see you being treated with an S class. Oh no. Was your grade too low? No, not at all. It''s true that you''ve been resting. And even if you put me on the F list, I wouldn''t have any complaints.... This is serious. Friend smiled quietly to see if he felt better about what he had been given. I laughed quietly too. Grace is like the sea, vengeance like a blade. Jung-min was presently demonstrating this proverbial behavior. And in fact, it was Seon Yoon who spoke first. He asked me to speak up, because he will help you. Mmm-hmm. User propaganda will help you. Then tell that to the rest of us. No one hates a vagrant more than me. Oh. There''s nothing to be afraid of if the swordsman will join us. And" ? It was then. Suddenly, a lump of water appeared on her face. There was only one time that she made this face. By the way, how is Won Hye-soo these days? Well. I''ve been there. From what I hear, there doesn''t seem to be a problem. that''s the problem. When the story of Won Hye-soo came out, the voice of friendship settled. I thought about it for a moment, but I opened my mouth soon. I''m sure there''s something in my chest. But it won''t unravel. I wish I''d blown it cool once, but I don''t. They seem to be stacking up as normal as possible. It''s the same with kids. ... child problems? Be a mother... I do. It''s not like feeding or crying doesn''t take care of you for a little while or anything. But no one will be too reluctant to see it. Hmm. Actually, it''s not just stress at all. I try to think she''s really my kid, but she just keeps looking for her mom. No, I get it. Yeah, she''s growing up, but of course she wants to see her mom. However, Hye-soo... . Friend who spoke unusually quickly, eventually shook his head without finishing his speech. What am I saying to you.... I''m sorry. I thought I wanted to complain somewhere. Just pretend you didn''t hear that. No. I guess I shouldn''t have asked. Jung-min smiled bitterly and woke up. Anyway, thanks for letting me. Then we''ll get it ready and come back soon. And I immediately turned around, but I stopped because I didn''t take a few steps. Oops. You didn''t tell me this. They called you from the temple. Huh? At the temple? I saw a villager come up from the first floor. I said I''d do it for you, but I forgot. Aha... I immediately got up. It''s because I thought I knew what they were calling me about. Perhaps the reward for completing the rescue quest is now confirmed. I hate to see an angel, but I still need to be rewarded. I thought that way, after Friend left, I simply prepared and left the room. And as I was about to walk down the stairs, I could see a girl coming up the stairs with a small receipt. It was Mar and Dodo. Dad!" I climb the stairs vigorously to see if Mardo has found me and make a big smile. Is the radish that good? I silently opened my mouth as I looked at the pointy ears that were twitching. Yes, you''re dry. Where have you been? Dodo and I were on our way to see my dad! Mar raises the baby Pegasus in two hands. Dodo opened his mouth wide as soon as he saw me and began to slam his teeth.... This guy? But where are you going again? No, where are you going again? I feel like I''m being stabbed in the chest for some reason because I''m talking with a clear face like that. Huh? Ah... Haha. I need to see the temple for a minute. What do we do? Temple? However, Marty did not lift a finger, and asked again with a sparkle in his eyes. Now I start to move gently to the wings of my back as well as my ears. What''s wrong with him all of a sudden? Dad, in that case, Can I come with you? What are you doing in the temple? Just. I want to go out with my dad after a long time.... and? I want to see my mom again... Hehe. . Mar speaking with a smile in the bathroom. But I suddenly felt a sinking feeling. Mom...? Ah. At the same time, I felt like I was in a bad mood. Apparently, it was uncovered without being able to hide. It was a fleeting moment, but her face was stiff and the light of disappointment in both eyes touched her. Even though I have tried hard to smile, it is an oppressive smile that is different from before. My ears were limping while I was busy. I''m sorry. Dad. I''m asking you too much... No, no. It''s okay, and... That angel is not your mother.'' I was going to say, but I decided to quit. I''m still expressing my anticipation, but I can''t wait to speak so cruelly. One thing is that it''s growing like a storm, but Mar is just a child. ... I''m sorry. Dad, I''m so sorry. I''m fine. You want to go back to your dad? Yes... After gently patting Mar''s head, who only kept saying sorry, I slowly went down the stairs. As I went down, I felt guilt that I did not know what I was going to do, but I couldn''t help it. Seraph is not Marv''s mother. Moreover, I told you to stop bothering me because I don''t have anything else to bring from my recent visit. Yes. I really didn''t intend to take Mar to the Summoning Room anymore. By the way... ... She keeps looking for her mom. No, I get it. Yeah, she''s growing up, but of course she wants to see her mom. Why does it come to mind that it overlaps with Marty''s wrinkled face? Dammit. I shouldn''t have listened... Eventually, I stopped walking. And as I climbed down the stairs as quickly as I could, I could still see the murky back of Mar walking down the hallway. Marya...! When I shout a little louder, Marty stops walking and slowly turns his head to look at me. Together. Want to go? At the same time Marga opened the eyes of the rabbit. Yes! No, yes! The tip of the wings facing the earth rises to the sky. Mar ran like a dog and held me in his arms. All the way to the North Continent, I said, "Dad, best. I love you, "Dad. I could hear it. After a while. The moment I entered the temple, holding the shrine of the shrine that was rubbing against my elongated chest, I finally entered the Summoning Room. I''ve been waiting. Long User? I realized one surprising thing. Mom!" Seraph, who saw Marv, opened his eyes wide. Er... Ah...!" The wings that flowed quietly flourish without cause. ... I think they look the same when they''re surprised. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = You''ve elevated your mood! Unique ability, Husband''s inner rank increases to EX! Chapter 718 00718 Eyes that light up under the lamp. How did you get here again? I want to see my mom. That''s why I yelled at my dad. Oh no. My dad must be busy these days. You can''t use it, because a child who sings and sings is a bad child. Is Mar a bad kid? No, not necessarily. Then can I jostle you when you''re not busy? T r an sl ate d b y jpm t l .o m And Seraph said, "Yes. It was fine then. A little bit. I nodded my head. I felt a strange feeling. I''m telling you one by one, like I''m holding Marty in my arms, and I don''t care. It''s not a barley bag I left you. I paged you so far. What a mess. I straightened my throat on purpose. I heard you paged. Speaking in a low voice, Seraph raises his head. Yes, Soo-hyun. Welcome back. You''ve had a hard day. Seraph smiles calmly and speaks like a warm spring wind. Suddenly, I felt a tingling sensation. It was because he looked like he was welcoming his husband back from work.... No. Why are you sitting next to me again? You think I''m going to sit at the altar? Dad!" Just then, as always, Marc turns his head to the ground and reaches out, calling out to me. I had no choice but to stop. It''s good for nothing. Mar, smiling in the bathroom, opened his mouth and stepped on his eyes. My eyes sparkled like, "Please come too, Daddy. It was hard to turn away. T r an sl a ted b y jpmt l. om I walked slowly, but I ended up sitting on the altar. I sat as close to the left end as I could, but I felt like Seraph was waiting for me. Finally, I was very close to each other, so close to each other. Shit. The touching part is rotting... It''s not that, but it has a soft and luscious aroma. Karr. ... Is that good enough? I don''t think I''ve ever seen Dry smile like that before. Soo-hyun, wait... We''ll try to understand. Seraph smiled, begging for understanding, and began to calm down Marr, who was happy with it. I hug the young one and pat her on the back. I felt small and white feet because I was upset for no reason, and Martha laughed and struggled. I tried to stab you in the side, but I decided to stop looking at Seraph with embarrassed eyes. A long time passed. Continued mayhem (?) The dry hair slowly closes its eyelids to see if it''s tired of shedding. Seraph sings a quiet nostril like a lullaby, and when Martha closes her eyes completely, she smiles faintly.... Anyway, we can barely talk now. I should get my reward as soon as I can while Mar is asleep. Sorry, you''ve waited a long time. It doesn''t matter. Anyway... Yes. I called Su-hyun because the reward for the previous quest has been confirmed. Er... Really?" First, as a basic reward for the quest, I will pay 100 gold points for each rescued user. Apart from that, it looks like you''ll need to check out the gold points you''ve accumulated so far. Is that so? I tried not to do this, but I said it tremblingly. Oh, my God. Seraph''s not talking back. No, that''s not enough. I''m leading the horse myself. Like I know what I want. You completed the quest "Save Western Continent User"! Reward of 43,100 Gold Points! Currently, user Kim Soo-hyun has 10,857,460 gold points. T ran s l at ed by Jpm tl .co As soon as I saw the message in the air, I couldn''t help but wonder. The basic reward is due to the huge amount of gold points accumulated over time. Probably thanks to the half-awakened Kushan Thor. I made almost six million just then. If you think about it, it''s not much. I remember I earned over a billion gold points when I got the zero code. Weapons, Armor, Accessories, Spells etc. There''s a lot to be said for the reward. But none of the above was enough for Su-hyun to be satisfied. A silent voice from Seraph. Strangely, today I am annoyed by the name calling me. Wait. Seraph. You keep saying my name... So I proposed to give you once again the ability to open a user secret store, even though it''s already exhausted, and you paged Su-hyun by passing through the agenda. At that moment, I felt the power in my eyes. A user secret store that can be opened by awarding 77,777 gold points. This feature is only given once per user. So, in the first car, the user who discovered this feature did not have any gold points left after payment, so there was a smile that could not be purchased. I also exhausted it after the second rite of passage. And you''re willing to give it back? This is unthinkable. Mmm-hmm. Okay! And the elixir to boost your health, no. Every elixir that can just raise its stats...! But I had to stop talking on the way. Seraph shakes his head with excitement. I felt a little faint as I was rising. No? No, the elixir that Su-hyun can increase her desired health no longer exists in the item. Have you forgotten? I groaned. By the way, I ate the Elixir of Stamina cold. There is only one Elixir for raising stats, and you can only buy one Elixir at a time. Then the angel''s tears will be the same. What else is there? Strength, Durability, Agility, Magic Power, Luck Elixir. Yes, each elixir has the ability to increase that stat by 2 points, and the ability to live at the same time that the ability is revived. There''s still a limit to buying just one. I see. I nod my head. It''s a pity that you can''t raise your Stamina stats. Satisfied, very satisfied. I was told I wouldn''t be disappointed in the reward, but I never imagined it would be this bad. It was that moment. Tr a ns l a ted by jp tl.o Well. As expected, you didn''t like the reward. Suddenly, Seraph speaks nonsense. I felt strange. Why are you so determined not to like my reward? It is not only the resurrection of authority, but also the direct consumption of gold points, which will make it difficult to see the full reward. I understand, so why don''t you take a moment to browse through items in the user secret store first? It might change your mind. We''re not supposed to do this, but we''ll only open the item once. Of course, you can''t make purchases. Er... Well, should I? Seraph spoke for quite a long time. Weird. Definitely weird. I couldn''t pinch it, but I felt like I was prepared for the horse. As if you want me to behave. Soon, a secret store quickly rises into thin air. I tried to look around, but Seraph suddenly moves his hand and points out one of the hand items. Ritual Pass (150,000 GP). Description: Your identity allows you to enter the Ritual of Passage area. It is possible to stay for 7 days at the entrance. How about this? A rite of passage? I don''t know. Seraph nods as if he thought so, and points out the items below. Then take a look at this, too. This is a new item.... Monster Summon Box 1 (1,000 GP) Tr an s lat ed b y p t l.co m Monster Summon Box 2 (10,000 GP) Monster Summon Box 3 (100,000 GP) Monster Summon Box 4 (1,000,000 GP) Description: Randomly summons monsters that exist throughout the Hall Plain. The higher the number stamped on the box, the more likely the monster is to be summoned. If you can win, you can have equipment worn by corpses or monsters. A box that can summon monsters not only in the East, West, South, and North continents, but also roaming in uncharted, distant lands that cannot be reached by the user. I tilted my head. The description of the item was understood. But if you''re lucky, the equipment will run loose.) If you summon a monster across the land, you can''t be sure. If you want to increase your chances, you can buy it four times, but it''s expensive enough to make a billion sounds. I have no reason to invest. Well, I don''t know. But I think we should count on our luck...? If a smile hits Seraph''s mouth at that moment, it''s my mistake. Oh, dear. You still don''t like it. Oh dear, I promised I wouldn''t let you pay me back... I can''t help feeling sorry for myself. Seraph sighs heavily and shuts down the store''s entry. No. I''m satisfied with the resurrection of the Secret Shop feature. I thought like this, but I kept my mouth shut. He stared at Seraph and calmly remembered. Suddenly, an idea struck me. When I think about it, I''ve done this before. So while he was working as a user academy instructor, Seraph gave a sneaky tip. Look Before You Leap. User Kim Soo-hyun, please remember this. Look where you''re going first and run. It means that all situations must be considered and judged before being put into action. As a result of taking the advice, I was able to find a talented user named Jegal Hassol. I was feeling the same way again. Or is Su-hyun more rewarding? If you tell us, we''ll do our best to consider. Soon, as Seraph emphasized the word additionally, I was able to realize his intentions. At the same time, why Seraph did things and things that he couldn''t understand. First of all, the reward is in a fixed state, no. To be more precise, the "situation where angels can reward us" was created. And I''m the only one who knows the existence of the secret store now, and it''s still a long way to go. In other words, it was to match the base reward criteria with the use of a secret store, not a gold point, and ask for more. Yeah, Seraph was talking to me from the start. There''s no rush. We can''t guarantee that this will happen again, so pull out as many as you can right now. For this one time, it is likely to be eaten at least a little bit over the line. As long as Seraph supports me. I don''t know why Seraph suddenly pushed me. However, I couldn''t resist laying a yoke like this. Once... I''ll think about it slowly. I wonder if it was the right answer. Yes, I understand. Seraph stroked Mar''s hair gently, speaking in a brighter voice than ever before. * There''s a saying. Memories are food for the living tomorrow. After Kim Soo-hyun left. Serrap, who moved to the center of the road altar, smiles on his own. It doesn''t look lonely or lonely anymore. Rather, the warm energy that filled the summoning chamber was overflowing. Yes, Soo-hyun. Welcome back. You''ve had a hard day. Su-hyun... What you''ve practiced, what you''ve dreamed about. A moment ago, a red flush bloomed over Seraph''s closed eyes. But I don''t think I can see that happiness. - Seraph, are you crazy? - You''re crazy. You''re crazy, but you''re very, very crazy. As I was about to chew on the situation, several voices suddenly hit my ear loudly. What are you talking about all of a sudden? But Seraph was not even a little embarrassed. Rather, I calmly opened my eyes and tilted my head. - You don''t know that? - I told you that even the resurrection of your secret store function is not equitable, and now you know what you''ve done? Despite being alone, Seraph shrugs. Like he didn''t know what he was doing wrong. - That''s absurd. A rare, secret class of rites of passage, a salutation for talented prospective users. And you''re still going to take that away from me? Did I teach you the location of the boat? - Then why did you introduce the box? I thought it was going to be official soon anyway? Is there a problem?" You were aiming for the effect of your luck on the monsters in the crates! So I know that there is user Ansol next to user Kim Soo-hyun...! I didn''t tell you anything about him. When Seraph naturally spoke, the two voices that were continuing like a storm ceased. Thinking about it, the bear had nothing to say. Clearly, it didn''t matter what Seraph said or did. It''s how Kim Soo-hyun accepts it. - Anyway, Seraph''s behavior just crossed the line. I''m never going to let this day go. You can count on it. - I''ll take care of it myself. You''ll see. The silent, but intimidating tone echoes in my ears. At that moment, the warm energy disappeared and Seraph''s mouth caught a cold smile. And you two, are you confident? - What, what...? No, I think I made a statement. - . Then the voice hung up again. Clearly, Seraph''s intentions today were outrageous. However, words and actions are not excessive. The introduction of the item is'' to drive user Kim Soo-hyun''s satisfaction . Despite this, the angelic society consists essentially of hierarchies. However, due to the nature of the helper, the more you lead the user in the right direction, the more points you add to the rank. Seraph''s authority was thus elevated to an unprecedented degree. Among the angels, such a means of increasing their influence is often to take care of users secretly in a line that never crosses over. It''s a public trick to motivate angels to focus on their helper roles. In the end, it was a simple story. Haven''t you guys ever done that? This is what Seraph meant by asking two people. Anyway, I don''t intend to stay put, but I won''t stop you if you want to come up with an agenda. Seraph, who said so, unilaterally disconnected communication. Then I closed my eyes quietly and began to recall the situation earlier. Meanwhile, the same time. This is... Atlanta...? Fantastic. Two users are walking out of the Warp Gate. Both of them covered themselves with thick robes, but the blonde hair that flowed under the hood was particularly noticeable. Sarah. Then this is... Yes. I heard it''s south. Let''s go. The two hooded users immediately began to move quickly. And... Xing! We haven''t had any announcements yet! Hahaha. Maybe he''s too busy." A plaza in the heart of south Atlanta. In front of a bulletin board that was used by many users, he was comforting a woman who was being a man. I thought you said you''d be recruiting at the meeting! Well, yeah. Yeah, I definitely heard that. Then why hasn''t the announcement come up yet? Well, that''s... Seung Yoon, that''s... The man scratching his head with an embarrassing face sighed and stared at the board. However, even a thorough search does not show the mercenary''s clan job. You don''t have to search every inch of that job. After a while. Oh, this sucks! How many days has it been? I trusted your word. The squatting woman nervously moves her legs. Well. Seung Yoon. Oh, shut up! No, listen. You know what? then? Soon after, the man reaffirmed his appetite, reached out his hand to the woman who was sitting down and quietly opened his mouth. Why don''t we take a look around? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Fight with your wife, = On the next morning, there is a short notice. 2. I''m good with my wife. = On the next morning, there is a prayer statue decorated with authentic dinner. Kim Soo-hyun did a wonderful number two. Round of applause! By the way, Ansol is more likely to be a scarecrow bat in the future. Hahaha. Chapter 719 00719 Eyes under the lamp. Bright morning. After Zoey Bauhae? (A visitor?) As I was about to enjoy a relaxing cup of warm tea after breakfast, I heard the unexpected news. Yes, there are four visitors in a total of two teams.... Haha. Choi Jae Ryong calmly joined the horse, smiling awkwardly and blurring the end. I think I know why. I turned my head. On the right, Ko Yong, who had come from the morning breeze, was holding up his car, and on the left, Im Hannah was smoothly and tightly poking her teeth. The important thing is to keep the maid''s uniform on. T ra n sla ted by Jpt l . om Even though the clothes were quite elegant and elegant for the maid''s clothing, I couldn''t deny the embarrassment. Whether there was any shame left, the rest turned their backs and gazed carelessly at the terrace (but both hands were desperate to hide their exposed shoulders and calves.), Jeongyeon was standing in the corner, covering her face with both hands. First of all, on the way... My Lord, don''t go. The moment I woke up thinking that I had to get out of here, he grabbed me and said politely. You two came as two teams? Ignoring and speaking, the new dragon nods his head with a smile. Yes, one team is a North Continent user and I know.... T rans l a t ed b y jpm tl.com Are you throwing that away? Are you tired of us? but another team is made up of continental users. Ugh. Right. Let''s go, let''s go! Eventually, I threw my arm hard. Yeon-ju collapses screaming and plays the discarded soaring heroine. She was smiling at me with her big eyes and wearing a silky salad. I sighed deeply and grabbed the new dragon. Let''s go. Let''s talk on the way. As soon as I came out like that, I heard the sound of laughing in the room. I envy you. Clan Road. You won''t be jealous if you go through it yourself. Shin Jae Ryong revealed his insides, but I shook his head. It''s just my fault. I shouldn''t have brought it up in the first place. Originally, there were four maids in the EX class, but I wanted to be comfortable with them, so I asked them to pick the right four for me. However, he asked me to leave it to him, and after a while, he came in dressed as a servant. Like the other three who didn''t come in alone. Maybe it''s some kind of warning. The more I think about it, the more amazing I am. Oh, my God. How the hell do you see me? When I think about this, I study hard... Oh, those four had a lot of practice. Damn it. Anyway, I decided to give up thinking and go back to square one. First of all, I think I know who one team is. If you are a Western user, you are most likely Sarah Jane. The other one must be the one we brought with us. Like I said, he cleaned up his runaway colleague and now he''s here. Well, let''s just say it is. Another team. T ra ns la ted by jpm tl.co m You know Shin Jae Ryong? He said, "Oh, it''s just a facial. I used to be the director of urban restoration, and I used to see them all the time. It looks like you''re here to ask about a subscription. Oh, what do you think? Roughly. People are good. Two of them are probably like sisters, and sometimes they complain, but they don''t fuss about work, they have a temper. And if you become a brother... Hmm? Just then, as you slowly walk down the stairs, Shin Jae Dragon tilts his head as he speaks. Hmm. Strange. I was just thinking.... Anyway, I remember that he was calm and very sincere. I think he''s a wizard, but his abilities seemed pretty good. Is that so? Yes, I have a considerable understanding of each property and have been very helpful in restoring the city. Well. In fact, the visit of the sister was a bit surprising. Although the machinery is definitely called the best clan, there are few users who ask for membership compared to prestige. I used to wonder why, but the problem was that the image of ''prime number elite was so strongly imprinted. Rare, you give up on the idea that you shouldn''t be in an incognito class. And, of course, not to mention the high false positives. So I was excited. Of course, you may have just come here because you want to join. On the contrary, since you are competent, you can confidently challenge (?) You can think of it as mine. When I listen to Shin Jae Dragon, I think it''s closer to the latter. Anyway, we''ll talk about it. Did he say he was in the reception room? That''s what new Jae Ryong said, and I went down the stairs at a faster pace. The reception room of the castle is on the first floor and must pass through the garden, the central plaza and the long corridor until arrival. It was a very deliberate design. The reason I have poured astronomical gold coins into the palace is because I have agreed that the money should now be formalized as the main clan. I mean, sort of. As I came to the reception room, I wanted to show the space where I had invested the most gold coins one after the other, so that I could create awe while killing Gigi. T rans l at e d by pt l.o After a while. The moment I opened the door and entered the reception room, I noticed four people who were stiffened. I look around dazed and look at the angry-looking head, but I can see the tense energy. Especially a black-haired woman who jumped over her head and tripped. Oh, my God. Are you okay? Oh, ow. I''m sorry... Hahaha. I''m fine. You can sit down. . The woman stood up and sat in a chair. I walked to my seat, sat down, and slowly turned my gaze. On the left, as expected, was a woman who appeared to be Sarah and her colleagues. She was an exotic looking woman with silver grey hair. After first seeking understanding from the younger sibling user, I lightly greeted Sarah. Welcome. Oh, hello. It''s been a while since then. Yes, that''s right. I remember saying that. So I took care of my business, and I came here brazenly. How dare you. I asked you to come. Anyway, I think there''s been a lot going on in the North. Absolutely. We were prepared, but we were not welcomed beyond our wildest dreams. So I''m actually very tired. But that''s okay." Sarah smiled beautifully and was frustrated. Did he practice what he was going to say on the way here? It''s a little awkward, but it doesn''t bother me. Later, I made eye contact with the woman next to me. Tr a ns l a ted by pm t l.c o m Ah. This woman is Elizabeth Yeska. I brought him as a friend. Elizabeth bows her head as Sarah quickly introduces herself. Hmm. Doesn''t seem like a very special user to me. I can''t just accept it because I''m a friend. I envy you.... I think that foreigner is already a scout... Oh my.... Scouts at a merchant... Quietly. You''re talking... Suddenly, there was a whisper from my brother and sister. I decided to move on from one person other than Sarah. It was because the two of them felt quite fatigued, but they didn''t have to say a long word until they had finished talking at that time. Sarah''s here. Elizabeth can wait. If Sarah were a wise woman and if my eyes weren''t wrong. They must have come together because something was useful. I thought so, and I opened my mouth quietly. Hmm. Got it. Oh, well... I''d like to talk a little longer, but I have other guests here now. You look tired, so why don''t you take a break first? Ah. Can I do that? Sarah exclaims, "Surely you''re tired." I was able to glisten at both eyes as if I was leaning against something. I called in the new Dragon, thinking it was a good idea not to take it out, and instructed them to lead the two. See you soon, then. Thank You. Sarah greets politely and follows the new dragon. Elizabeth glanced at me once in the middle, but soon disappeared out of the reception room. Only then could I turn my attention to the other two. I''m sorry. I had to make an appointment with them first... Oh, no. We came here without an appointment. Rather, it is an honor and an honor to meet you like this. Thank you for saying that. By the way, isn''t that what we used to be? Ah, hahaha... As I spoke with a crooked chin, the man with the foggy eyes glanced at me, smiling beautifully. The woman who fell before was chewing her mouth full of red face. Instead of being ashamed, it seems like it bothers you to look at me and treat me like a beggar. I really enjoyed the bread you gave me. I was really hungry at the time. Go, thank you. It really was nothing... I don''t really want to get caught up. The important thing is the level of these two users. The man bowed his head to the extent that his forehead understood my intentions. I glanced at you. Then let me formally introduce you. Kim Soo-hyun from the Mercenary''s Clan Road. Yes! I''m Hae Seung Woo, and this is Hae Seung Yun. He''s my brother. Neither of them are affiliated. Ha Seung Woo, Ha Seung Yun. I am certain of my brother and sister. So let''s get down to business. I see. And the user, Seungwoo? I hear you''re here for a subscription enquiry? Ah. Yes, yes. Right. But not just like that... Yes? Oh, no! So! Am I that nervous? A user named Hae Seung Woo wagged his head as he stuttered. The more I did, the red face of Seung Yun, who was lowering his head deeply. This reminds me of the first time I met Shin Yong. In the end, Hae Seung Yoon had to touch him with his elbow and calm down. Soon, Hae Seung Woo, who had taken a few breaths, opened the story relatively quietly. Simply put, the first two would like to join the machine, but no matter how long you wait, there will be no job openings. So I took the liberty of coming to you like this. Soon, Hae Seung Woo finished speaking, adding, "If we don''t get a subscription now, we''ll know when the announcement will be made." Well. Recruitment notice... I thought about it quietly. In fact, I didn''t intend to recruit any new clan members for a while. We are aware of the need for replenishment, of course, but it has been thinking since the end of the ongoing internal reform. The winds of change must remain firmly in place in order to prepare for the new recruits. To tell you the truth, the Machinery doesn''t plan on making any recruitment announcements for the time being. We''re rebuilding the clan as a whole, so I think we should be ready by the end of this. Ah. Is that so? Even though I dared to say it, the light of deep disappointment touched my sister''s eyes. You know... Then when...? So at least roughly... At that time, Seung Yoon, who had been holding his head down, opened the mouth of the well for the first time. The impression is a slightly torn, neurotic cat, but it was a little cute because it was moving like that. There are, of course, exceptions. As Sarah has come this way, the doors of the mercenary are always open through scouts. Of course, there is a condition here that user information should be good. Therefore, I activated the third eye. First things first, Seungyun Ha. Player Status 1. Name: Ha Seung Yun (Year 2) 2. Class: General Mercenary (Normal, Mercenary, Expert) 3. Nation: Atlanta 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung ? Nationality: Shindong ( ? 31461;) ? Lesbian ? South Korea 6. Sex: Female (26) 7. Height ? Weight: 174.6cm ? 58.8kg 8. Tendency: Sharp ? Meticulous [Strength 84] [Durability 82] [Agility 90 (+2)] [HP 88] [Magic Power 92 (+2)] [Luck 78] 1. Heart (Rank: B Zero) 1. Two-Handed Dagger (Rank: A Plus) 2. White Bottle War (Rank: A Minus) 3. Aggravated Warfare (Rank: S Zero) 4. Date of new validation (Rank: C Plus) Compare Stats 1. Seung Yun Ha: Total 514 points. (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) [Strength 84] [Durability 82] [Agility 90 (+2)] [HP 88] [Magic Power 92 (+2)] [Luck 78] 2. Reason: Total 516 points. (Remaining Stat Points is 1 point.) [Strength 83] [Durability 79] [Agility 92 (+2)] [HP 84] [Magic Power 90] [Luck 88] "Look at this? The moment I read the user information, I sat down without even knowing it. Second year mercenary. Second year. Needless to say, his ability is truly fantastic. In addition to the anxiety of special abilities, it is a perfect match for all mercenaries in melee combat. The second year? Yes. This is the real mercenary. Good balance is too good. This is how I wanted Reason to evolve. "Where did this user come from? I was expecting half, but this was unexpected. I felt the power in my eyes. I can''t help but wonder inside. What was even more frightening was that it was not yet Master, but Expert. In the end, it means that there is room for more growth here. Ooh. Ugh" I don''t know what I''ve done wrong, but Ha Seung Yun is now puffing out his mouth with tears in his eyes. His face still lacks a red pair. I tried really hard... I''m really sure I''ll work hard.... When I stare at it, my mouth twitches. No, who wouldn''t? You''re welcome, big time. I''ve had a chance to add new options to a machine that didn''t have the right mercenary class. Ha, ha, ha. Mercenary Road. I barely opened my eyes and looked away. In fact, Seungyun has been trying very hard to join the Mercenary Clan. I always wanted to join a clan of esteemed mercenary roads and swordsmen. So many clan offers that I''ve received. I vomit heat as if I wanted to add Ha Seungyun. Ha Seung Woo. Shin Jae Dragon rated Ha Seung Woo higher than Ha Seung Yoon. How much user information does this guy have about him? I immediately stared at Seung Woo. The third eye was already activated. Soon, I remembered Hae Seung Woo''s user information in the air. And... Eh. So..." ! Mercenary Road? . Wait a minute. Th-this guy... = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Yesterday''s rewards regarding Seraph will be performed by tying and executing the abdominal restoration that has been sprayed. So let''s say a total of three abdominal circuits are connected to this part. It doesn''t last that long. No, is it true that it was over as soon as it started? Hahaha, because Kim Soo-hyun has a third eye. Whatever you''re trying to do doesn''t work, so it''s a real fraud. Hahahaha.Anyway, condolences to the other party. And I''m really sorry about today''s review. I think I''ll have to adjust the smoke cycle every other day for November 3rd, 4th, 5th and 6th. Spare army training. I''m currently out of stocks, so three, four, five days are eight hours of deep sea training, and six days are six hours of mid-term reconstruction training. Since this is a second round of supplementary training, you''ll be charged if you don''t leave, I think you should attend. (The other training took place last August.) Training starts at 9: 00 a.m. and ends at 6: 00 p.m., close to the home and the training ground (3 hours round-trip). If I calculate the time it takes to get out and the time to get back, I think it will be a lot later to write. So first of all, I''m going to put up three days today, and I''m going to put up four days of rest. And I''m going to do it on the fifth day, and I''m going to do it on the sixth day, and I''m going to do it once, because it''s a six-hour construction exercise. In summary, November 3 Census, November 4 Ceasefire, November 5 Census and November 6 Estimated. If you drop out early on November 4th as a grader, I''ll do the same. I would like to ask for your understanding and participation in this exercise. So all readers, have a good day. Chapter 720 00720 Magic Power Girl vs. Lucky Girl. Meanwhile, the same time. Maybe Soo-hyun is really angry? Is this too much of a joke? Don''t worry. If you were angry, you''d be there. He likes this stuff secretly. Did you see the look on Shin Jae Ryong''s face earlier? I thought I was gonna die of laughter. I owe you an apology later.... By the way, where did Ha-yeon go? He was ashamed. Soo-hyun ran away as soon as she left. Ha-ha-ha. Transl ate d b y p tl . om In the fourth floor office, there were four women, no one except Jung Yeon, blooming flowers. Even though the words about Shin Jae Ryong''s expression were brief, Kim Soo Hyun''s reaction was mainly fulfilled. I understand how busy I am these days, but I''ve been forced to make a situation because I can''t even see my face lately. Anyway, I can''t do this twice. It must be hard for the kids.How can they wear such uncomfortable, stuffy clothes everyday...? Imhanna frowns and twists her torso greatly. Twisting twice or three times at a time, the two massive graves on the upper half struggle. That''s right. I never thought I''d wear a corset. Nice outfit, but it''s too tight. I''m taking off my clothes. The player agrees. Then he turns his hands behind his back and starts patting his back and releasing the buttons one by one. Clothes loosen up a little, but they don''t flush down or catch something. The uppermost idol of classicism also rises to the point that something protrudes through the cloth. ha. The other person who was sitting still on one side made a ridiculous face. There is an unfair light in both eyes. He did not feel as stuffy as what he had heard. I thought, "These cows! Yeah! I''m glad they''re big! I wanted to say, but I couldn''t. You''re still going to be on this'' S.F ''someday.)'' It''s just the beginning of the meeting. I just lift up my clothes a little and peek inside. Of course, all it takes is a sigh. T r an s lated b y jptl .com It was then. Whoo-hoo! The three women are about to leave the room, and suddenly there is a strong vibration on the desk. Surprised, the rest quickly lifted their heads, and at the same time, the high performance just happened to be in place, took out the marbles with a relaxed gesture. Even the chaotic clan members couldn''t touch Kim Soo-hyun''s personal items, but Yeon-ju was the exception. The bead sprinkles a bright flock of light as you apply a light magic boost. In the footage that began to come out, the woman with the impression of her ego flashed. I''m tired of the eye shadow coming down to the chief''s mouth a little. It seemed to advertise. " ( huh? Shadow Queen?) The woman speaking in a strange voice with a slight look in her eyes was a benefit. Oh, you''re not the head of the Central Administration. He''s been in touch too often lately. It bothers me. (You speak harshly to your future sister-in-law.... By the way, Kim Soo-hyun''s taste...) A light joke came and went. Then Lee Hyo kicks his tongue and shakes his head to see if he saw the maid''s costume. Bourne misunderstood me, but what am I gonna do? He''s not here right now. Soon, I will straighten out the benefits of sighing. (Anyway, you must have called because it''s important, right?) What do I do? I''m not available right now. (Hmm... Is there anyone around?) wait a minute. I wonder if he felt something strange. Guryong looks around, raising Salmoney''s head. Namdaemun and Imnan looked at each other alternately and left the room quietly. As I slowly heard the sound of my feet drifting away, I watched the marbles. Tr an s l at ed b y jpmtl . om You can tell me now. What''s going on? Since Ko Yeon also knows the past benefits of Lee, this surrogacy role is not a big problem. Of course, I''m going to have to keep what I''m about to say completely confidential. (Busy... It''s invisible, but I''ll just say what I need to say and hang up. You only need to say two words to Mercenary Lord.) A grim voice. Goon instinctively felt that something bad had happened. The smile on my mouth disappears, and my naturally serious face settles down. You just need two words? (Yes, tell them we found the user you mentioned before.) Found the user you mentioned before...? Okay, and? (And. Even the fact that there are no more Guardians on the North.) At that moment, I heard a sudden inhale. I know enough about high performers. I don''t have a deep connection with the Guardian personally, but I know the role I''m playing. ... was he murdered? (That''s not what the Shadow Queen cares about. Anyway, please.) Lee Hyeol cut off the horse and immediately disconnected communication. The bead''s light goes out and the video disappears. Well. Guardian. A user who deceives his identity and guides the North continent in the right direction, small and large, to help with both sides of the water. Given that more than half of the existing large clans had the Guardian''s help unknowingly, this case was never taken lightly. After putting the beads in the drawer, Goon quickly leaves the room. Transl ated b y jpmt l.o m * The day was damp from the morning, and the sky was also full of dreadful light. It was not strange that a dark gray cloud would come into the snow so rarely, even if it rained. I sighed for no reason as I left the Warp Gate, and I glanced up at the sky. Why is the sky so cloudy these days.... . I wasn''t talking to myself. But I didn''t hear a reply. Looking at the side, I can see Jin Soo-hyun who has a firm face. A face that was greatly shocked. It seemed like he was trying desperately to look familiar, but the sound of rough breathing or blurry mouth was revealing Jin Soo-hyun''s feelings at the moment. It is a sign that death is not yet familiar. I understand, but also because I know you''re close. let''s go. After giving the horse quietly, I started walking ahead. The central city of Atlanta (within) is not yet developed, and the headquarters of the Central Administrative Organization is still in Barbara, North Continent. It doesn''t take long for you to arrive once you''re out of the warp gate. Whether it had been discussed beforehand, we were able to enter immediately without any identification process, and we were guided to the top floor where the benefits were beneficial. After a while. ... Welcome. Mercenary Road. Welcome back. As we opened the door and entered the room, a low voice greeted us. In the middle of an old-fashioned room, Lee Hyo was sitting on this desk chair looking at me. Suddenly, I feel tired every time I see him these days. I heard the news.... You''re a little late. No, it''s okay. I heard you''re busy. I see. Then.... Tra nslate d b y p m t l. o Ara... Where''s Ara? At that time, while trying to talk slowly, Jin Soo-hyun stepped forward and asked. Lee Hyo-eul stared at Jin Soo-hyun with tired eyes, and then spilled me clean. I nodded quietly. The reason for bringing Jin Soo-hyun to Central Administration today is simple. Because I thought I deserved to be here. Lee Hyo was referring to the couch in front of. There''s a couch out front called user blindness. Jin Soo-hyun moved on straight away. As Lee Hyo said, someone was lying on the couch. My whole body is covered in white cloth, but just looking at the curvature reminds me of a woman with a short figure. Soon, Jin Soo-hyun suddenly reached out his arm. But if you get dizzy, I''d advise you not to look. The hand holding the cloth stops. I was briefly brief, but there was a light of conflict in my shaking eyes. But it was only for a moment. Have they made up their minds? Jin Su-hyun took a big breath and lowered the cloth as hard as she could. Then the corpse, which was covered in white cloth, enters both eyes. And... Ah. At once, Jin Soo-hyun''s eyes and mouth open simultaneously and kneel down. ... Tsk. The moment I saw the body like that, I kicked my tongue without even knowing it. I thought I''d seen countless corpses, but even I was frowning so much that I was miserable and miserable. The indecent graffiti written all over the skin is clearly engraved with the edge of the blade. Rather, it is a level that can be viewed as aesthetic. The breasts or genitals were cut with sharp edges, and the whole body, including the limbs, twisted strangely. Like I was forced into it. sorry. It''s gonna be a little weird. Suture was the limit. Suddenly I hear a cautious voice. ... sutures? At first. I found it in eight pieces. So when we first discovered it, it was broken down into eight parts? Bang! At that moment, the sound of a heavy blow resonates. On his knees, Jin Soo-hyun is trembling all over with his fist on the floor. I can''t see my face, but I can feel the radiant energy emanating from my body. It was clear that he had heard the words of Lee Hyo. W-who... Why, why.... Jin Soo-hyun stroked Manaara who was lying flat and muttered in a wet voice. Thought you might have mentioned it beforehand, but when you saw the corpse''s condition, you were shocked again. Who... Why!" Who, why. After saying the same thing over and over again, I finally shed a single tear and my body collapsed. I''m sorry.... Araya... I''m sorry... Jin-su-hyun, who is mistaken. Lee Hyo came quietly to me after shaking his head with a long breath. Where did you find it? To the north. The Blue Mountains. The Blue Mountains... Ha. I couldn''t even imagine. In such a place... Lee Hyo, who blurred the end of the horse, chewed his mouth. I agree. The Blue Mountains are an uncomfortable place for users to wander into what is known as the Undead Monster''s Paradise. Didn''t that powerful look come out of the Blue Mountains with a life span? It''s also a place that runs for half an hour, and I didn''t expect it to be hidden in the Blue Mountains. You don''t have to see who did it. Rather than thinking some lunatic dragged him to the Blue Mountains, it will be more realistic to think that the vagrant has a base inside the Blue Mountains. Only a vagabond would do such a crazy thing in the first place. At this point, all I can think about is how persistent I am. The Steel Mountains, of course, provided a half-year gap. But the extermination plan and the war knocked us out twice, and we were short of that, so we continued to run the kill squad. Nevertheless, I still do this activity.... Now you want to start the activity. I suppose I should say so. Cockroaches. Lee Hyo was muttering in a dull voice. Did he hear the story? Jin-su-hyun, who was crying for a long time, slowly got up on her feet with both hands on the ground. Eventually, I couldn''t say any more that day. No, I don''t think it''s right that I didn''t have to. Vagabonds always have to root them out. Letting it go on would continue to do harm, and it was a major impediment to the stabilization of the North Continent as well as Atlanta. It''s fortunate that the friendly people decided to subdue the vagabonds. I will avenge you. On my way back to Atlanta, I suddenly spoke to Jin Soo-hyun in a low voice. As I slowly turn around, I notice the burning, burning eyes of a thrilling life. Equally. They''ll do the same for you. Every last one of those vagrants will be captured and returned to you for what Ara has done. . I want to stab with a knife, dig my eyes out, pop my organs, and rip my limbs off. And I''m going to chew that flesh.... I''ll never, ever kill you gently. Hmm. I always felt a little awkward because of Jin Soo-hyun, who acted gently with his brother. But I don''t want to dry it apart from how I feel. Revenge is just another revenge. I feel irritable to say. Have a look at Friend. I turned my back and walked slowly. ... to Jung-min? A slight fading voice. Soon, I could feel Jin Soo-hyun following me. You know we used to run a homeless slaughter crew in my clan, right? Yes. Sooner or later, the Wanderer Killer Joe will be resurrected and the Friend will be in charge. Looks like they''re collecting clan members now... I think the rest and Seon Yoon will also participate. After the sword and the palace brother? Those two, or three, hate the vagrant as much as you do. Anyway, if you''re thinking about it, you''re welcome to join us. . As I walk along, I see the Warp Gate starting to appear. Jin Soo-hyun was silent for a while. * How long has it been? The night grew deeper and darkness sank throughout the city. A new clan member came in a few days ago, and the castle was lively for a while, but by nightfall, it sank like a lie and silent silence had taken its place. Maybe I''ve been distracted lately. It''s time to go to sleep, but I''m not sleepy. After sitting at my desk for a long time, I finally walked out of the terrace. And it was a moment when I took out a lotus candle to clear my head. I see. You still haven''t slept. Suddenly, a soft voice from the room flows into my ears. You look away, and you see someone coming up from the dark floor. The strangely degenerate grey eyes that glow alone in the darkness soon stare at me. At the beginning of the year, I opened my mouth with fire. You''re late. More than I thought. Oh, that''s a little weird. Strange? Yes. Su-hyun has instructed me to find out, but there was a reason... Slightly, the shadow slithers. There was? Well, maybe I haven''t figured it out yet, but there''s nothing so strange about it this time. A high-pitched player approaches the entrance of the terrace and shrugs. Name. Ha Seung Woo. Year 6. Wizard, just like you introduced me. What about the pirates? Quite a record of your user academy. The Clan entered after graduation during their first expedition to the Steel Mountains. The user is then brought together and the caravan is almost destroyed once. It''s a common user everywhere. . Oh, it takes a little time for me to bump into my brother who came in three years late. It''s not uncommon for Su-hyun to see this sometimes, right? I see. When I sigh and speak, the classical player tilts his head. The color that wants to ask you something. However, I didn''t open my mouth otherwise because I was quick to see. That''s strange. It''s rare for Su-hyun to think like this. It''s complicated. First of all, when I make a decision, I''m going to say it. Yeah. Whatever''s going on, good night? Well done. Yeon-ju waves her hand and disappears like she''s on the floor. I sucked a sip of the candle and looked up at the sky. I still thought I''d figure something out with the high notes, but I didn''t get much information. The answer is one. It means that Ha Seung-woo rigorously altered his past so that he couldn''t figure it out. I wonder if that''s possible, but I think it would be possible if it were Hae Seung Woo... Oh, I don''t know. Anyway. There was only one reason I suspected Hae Seung Woo 100%. Because. Player Status 1. Name: Ha Seung Woo (Year 11) 2. Class: Replicator (Secret, Copy Archimage, Master) 3. Nation: - 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Doppelg?nger ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (32) 7. Height ? Weight: 182.4cm ? 76.2kg 8. Tendency: Lawful ? Devil [Strength 76] [Durability 84] [Agility 92] [HP 88] [Magic Power 98 (+2)] [Luck 92] 1. Clone (Rank: EX) 1. Operation (Rank: S Plus) 1. Memory (Rank: EX) 2. Great Magic (Rank: A Plus) 3. Apply the Magical Power Circuit (Rank: S Zero) I saw the information with my third eye. This is the sixth year wizard''s user information? That''s not funny. Although it is slightly different from the appearance of the car I remember, the third eye does not lie. Then one problem can come out of this. Why did he join our clan? For what, exactly? For what purpose? Why did the person who led the vagrant in the first car come to the Machinery Clan ahead of him? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = uurrgghhh. I''m back. That concludes this year''s training for the reserves, just for today and tomorrow. Well, this is the first time I''ve trained in Eastern Europe, so why is it so hard? God, I had no idea you were going up that mountain for 30 minutes. And being in charge of a squad leader that doesn''t even exist for two days in a row is so annoying. T. T. Yesterday, I was able to get out a little early, so I put a lot of capacity in.:) And... Oh my. I knew you''d say that. Well, it''s still true. Women are also trained in reserve troops. I also worked for the Reserve Army during my military service, so I sometimes see female Reserves. Oh, that doesn''t mean I''m a female reserve. Well, it''s true, but that includes executive training. I mean, I served as a soldier. Oops. I''ll take the rest of the two days with me. We appreciate your patience as the update is delayed for the next two days. So all readers have a good night.: D Chapter 721 00721 Magic Power Girl vs. Lucky Girl. Ha Seung Woo, Ha Seung Yun. Sarah Jane, Elizabeth Yeska. Four new users this time. No, it''s a little early to say I joined the Mercenary Clan. It''s been a few days since he came in, but he hasn''t said he''ll accept it in an official capacity. The situation is strange. Haeungwoo grabs hold of the ankle, although he originally accepted Sarah and Elizabeth and tried to finish the clan maintenance. Of course, I did what I should have done in the first place. However, I could not give up on him, despite the genius of him. A talented wizard who looks after his sister horribly. However, the reality is the biggest user leading the vagabond. In the end, it''s a waste. I was distracted by the vagrant problem, but the huge prey rolled in. I don''t know if I ever dreamed I''d see user information with my third eye. Tr a ns la t ed b y jp t l . om I mean, this was an opportunity. The perfect opportunity to destroy the vagrant who has been harassing the user so far. I was troubled because they were well-versed on the run, but I couldn''t miss out on this opportunity. However, if there was one problem here, it was the evaluation of the clan members on Hoseongwoo. Once a new recruit joins the clan, the founding members will naturally be interested. In particular, clans that are as obstructive as the mercenaries are more likely to be. So, first of all, I watched it quietly for a few days as a reason to slowly adjust, but Hae Seung Woo''s reputation among the four was the best. For example, instead of waiting for someone to come, come up first, be gentle, be diligent, be round in nature, be capable as a user, and so on. The main thing is that it is admissible enough to be a member of the mercenary clan. I also heard that the behavior is not particularly favorable, so if you feel bad, it''s a habit to fix it. That''s how quickly he melted into the Mercenary Clan. As far as the surface is concerned, it''s something to be happy about for Clan Road. Due to their strong sense of humor, there are more clans who have not succeeded than the clans who have settled so far. However, I was more nervous than happy to know who I was. It is because the more he is recognized as a member of the Mercenary Clan, the more obscure his subsequent defeat will be. Perhaps Hae Seung Woo is also trying to act on purpose to study new business. Anyway, I thought I needed it, but I couldn''t just stand by and watch. In the end, there is only one answer. We need to use it and deal with it as quickly as possible before it melts further. Then they''re both ready.... A quiet, solemn floor meeting hall. Trans la t e d b y jpmtl.om In the space where more than 30 combat users were summoned, Ahn Hyun and Jeong Min stood in the center and stared at me. The reason we gathered here today was simple. Since the Clan Member Rank was implemented, there have been reports of the first mission execution process to improve performance. I also wanted to give meaning as much as it was my first mission to lead the clan, not me. Ahn Hyun can go with the client, and Friends? When do you plan to leave? As I just reported, we''re all set. Fourteen clans, including myself, will travel to the North by dawn tomorrow. Very well. As you know of our friendlies, Joe is very famous for his killing of our mercenaries. The notoriety among the vagrants is too good to be true. Users are expecting a lot of the opposite. So I hope you can live up to your expectations. Yes, I will make sure that the reputation that Clan Lord has built remains intact. Friend said in a low voice. In the four corners, we keep each other''s horses intact, and in the open, we keep a strict respect for each other.... Hmm. That''s why I suddenly became king. It''s like encouraging a general to go to war. Regardless, I turned my gaze to the side, hoping that things would be as clear as my personality. On the right side of Jung-min, Ahn Hyun is standing. Though it may look daunting, the slightly stiff color cannot be hidden. In fact, I''m not really worried about friendlies. This was due to the chaotic gathering of remaining members, such as Vivian, Seonyun, and Shin Jae-ryong. However, Ahn Hyun did not unexpectedly engage an elite clan member. Apparently he asked Ansol to come with him, but he was rejected. Of course, An-hyun''s mission is not that difficult compared to Friends, but I can''t help but worry. I''ve had a few accidents before. Ahn Hyun from User. Yes! An-hyun shouted with a strong voice. Success in the mission is not the only thing that makes sense. Yes? This means that tactical retreat may yield more valuable results than missions that are wiped out and rarely successful. Tr a ns l a ted by jpmt l.c o Ah. Yes." Will you push forward, will you call for backup, or will you just back off? User Ahn Hyun will always think this is his last chance and will have to consider and make a wise judgment in any situation. I''ll keep that in mind. At last, An-hyun nodded his head with a tense look. After speaking in the sense of warning, I now think I need to end the meeting and glance backwards. Near the entrance of the meeting room are four new users. As I said before, we created a place to watch in order to adapt slowly. Sarah whispers as if to explain something. Elizabeth nods quietly. Hae Seung Yun was gladly looking around the meeting hall, and he seemed to be listening to the meeting with one hand clenched his chin. In fact, there was a target. If you had seen this meeting, you would have also realized that Joe, the Murderer of the Mercenaries, was resurrected. However, it was known over time, but there was only one reason why it was so publicly revealed. I wanted to see how it would react because it was very good at all. However, Ha Seung Woo did not have much of a reaction. Even if I look around, I can only see myself as a user who is actively observing the meeting. He''s not naive enough to fall for this, and he doesn''t expect much. So long meeting... Excuse me, please. At that moment, you sigh and raise your hand to end the meeting. Someone speaks cautiously. Within a moment, all of the intestines looked back, and Hae Seung Woo slowly got up. Suddenly, I was a little surprised, but I could barely nod my head. Hae Seung Woo user? Ah. I heard in the meeting a story about killing vagrants. - It''s stuck. Did you get it? Tr a n sl a t e d b y Jp mtl.c o m That''s right. Is there anything you''d like to say? Yes, with all due respect, if you don''t think this is a topic, I''d like to give you some advice. Advice? Oh. So... I opened my eyes to allow it. He looks around slowly and scratches his head, opening his mouth. If you''re going to go to the North, I recommend going to the Blue Mountains first. At that moment, my vision became narrower. Jung-min tilted his head. The Blue Mountains? There... Of course, if you''re careful, you can get in, but it''s still a bit much. Yes, but I''ve heard a rumor recently. Rumors? Yes. A recent suspect was found in the Blue Mountains. So I thought I''d go to the north city first, check on the truth about the case, and track it down from there. Jung-min strokes his chin as if he was thinking of something, then shrugs and opens his mouth. Not bad, I hope. I was actually trying to figure out where to start. Anyway, I''d appreciate it if the rumors were true. Haha. No. I''m glad it helped a little. He smiled and sat down. Tr an sl ated b y pmt l.co I thought calmly. The rumor that Hae Seung Woo just said was true, and it was also information that he had planned to pass on before Friend''s departure. That''s why I was surprised. Unless you told me where it had nothing to do with it at all. What was Hae Seung Woo''s intent in leaking certain information? With what intention? It got complicated in my head. * Ahhhh. Oh, Mr. Hassol? As Jegal came down the stairs yawning, his eyes opened to the sound of calling to himself. On the first floor below the stairs, she smiles sweetly. ... Big breasts? Excuse me. Then the king''s breast. Excuse me? Rumble? Are you going to be mad? Imhana breaks her head and smiles unnoticed. Wow, Hannah. Good morning! Did he just wake up? Jegal''s seagull smiled brightly, speaking in a cheerful tone. Imhan smiled bitterly. It is because the sun rises in the sky and the bright sunlight shines on the castle. It''s been a while since I''ve seen you. Where have you been? Ahem. About six days? There was magic to be studied, and it was locked in a room only. When Jegal Hassol tapped his mouth and said, Imhanna shakes her head. Then you can''t use it. It''s bad for my health, it''s bad for my look. And you don''t know what''s going on with the clans, do you? Why? Has anything changed lately? When Jegal Hassol asked, Imhanna looked around. Unfortunately, at the end of the meeting, the clan members are rushing towards the entrance. Imhanna pointed to someone. In the direction he pointed, Hae Seung Woo, who was smiling nicely, was walking out with him. Of course. Two new West users, two North users. You really didn''t know? . Mr. Hassol? Hmm-hmm? Suddenly, a strange scream came out. After looking back, Imhan stared at Jegal''s seaweed with a curious look. It was because the person next to him was definitely a seaweed, but suddenly he looked 180 degrees different. He stares at someone crossing the central square, slightly blindfolded. And the golden light in his eyes was like, "Look at this. It seems to say." After a while. ... Interesting? Jegall seaweed, who was brainwashed by Najik, smiled softly. Then I watched a little more and slowly began to move in the direction of Seung Woo. . Imhan had no choice but to watch Jegal''s seaweed as she mumbled to herself. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Well, there''s usually a little less content, but this time I''m going to cut it here. I''m having a nightmare right now. Haha. I think I need to get some sleep for my last reserve training today. We appreciate that. So all readers, have a good day. Chapter 722 00722 Magic Power Girl vs. Lucky Girl. Despite dinner time, the first floor restaurant on the castle was quiet. In the past, four or 50 people gathered regularly at mealtime, but no more than 20 people sat on the table today. But I couldn''t help it. This morning, two groups led by Booro Ahn Hyun and Jeong Min left Atlanta. Thus, there was a slight tingling sensation in the castle, but that didn''t necessarily mean that the atmosphere was bad. Instead, there is a warm breeze in the restaurant that has not been seen lately. Although my ears are not annoying enough, I was enjoying listening to someone''s story with a smiling face for the majority of the people in the restaurant. I mean, it was kind of stupid. I should have come to you a long time ago, but I didn''t. In the middle of the restaurant, a man speaks in a calm and clear voice. Even though the voice was not very loud, the voice still flowed to the corner of the restaurant. Next to him, Ha Seung Yun looks at his fingernails chewing the poison, and some clan members are smiling in frustration. But I had no choice if I thought about it. As I said before, my sister and I had no idea that the man we met that day was Mr. Mercenary Lord. Oh, brother. T r a ns lat e d b y Jpmt l .co I made a mistake in the end. In fact, Seung Yun was in a pretty bad mood at the time. So as soon as you walk up to us, I''m not paying you a dime, so fuck off. And I said, Oh, brother! Stop it... That''s why I was so scolded that day. Back then, Atlanta was all about some crazy old car user, right? Anyway, he reflected. The, uh, run. Later on, when I found out that he was Mr. Mercenary Lord, Can you imagine how desperate Seung Yun is? I heard the dream of joining the Mercenary Clan has become a bubble... Oh, stop it! Eventually, Seung Yoon, who was shouting so loudly, punched. Hou Seungwoo, who was formally struck by the ribs, makes an accent and struggles forward. A groaning comes out. Hae Seung Yun, who was chewing his mouth with a loud grin, suddenly gave a big look and looked around. His face flashes red at the crack of dawn to see if he felt an interesting spill from everywhere. Oh, no. That''s right. My brother keeps saying strange things.... Oops. I can''t breathe. By the way, does anyone have the crystal of truth? T r a nsl a t ed b y ptl .c o While joining stuttering horses to make excuses for something, I struck a second second second moment, complaining that Hae Seung Woo was dying. This time, a rough kick followed. Hoseung Woo''s waist bends and grabs his calf again. Xiing! Hye Seung Yun, who squinted his mouth, fell on the table and buried his face in his arm, embarrassed and couldn''t stand it. Hahahaha! Hahahaha! Eventually, there was a waxy smile everywhere. It''s not so funny to see her bickering. Especially everyone who heard the story felt a strong connection to him. It was because he reminded me of a wicked brother who teases his sister for no reason. He seemed like a sweet brother who was very affectionate in his heart while harassing him on purpose. As opposed to Kim Soo-hyun, it was a familiar yet fresh charm. Soon, Hae Seung Woo who had barely soothed Hae Seung Yun began to talk about a different topic. Clan One listens to Hae Seung Woo as he eats midway, making an interesting lead and making eye contact with everyone once in a while. Clan members rarely take their eyes off the deep, tranquil eyes like the sea. It was in the middle of creating a warm atmosphere. Boom! Fuck... It''s noisy. Someone slaps the table roughly and spits out a strong swearing speech. At that moment, your eyes are wide open, as if a clan member had suddenly awakened from their sleep. Later, where everyone''s gaze was gathering, the reason was shivering. I feel like my face is full of alcohol, and I can''t hold my body, and my red hair is fluttering. At that instant, it would have been a mistake if a sad look had touched Haeungwoo''s face. After a while. Sis, you''re talking too much. Ansol sits on the table carefully and raises his reasoning tail. Hi-ya. My sister was so noisy? Tr ansl a ted b y p m t l .c o No, that''s not it... Yes. Extremely EX grade says, this low D grade should be kept quiet. I''m so sorry. Hey, sis. I was wrong. I don''t even know what the" D "is. How can you be so sorry? . They say they are sorry, but if anyone hears them, they will know that they are not really sorry. It was full of thorns because the tone was full. In the end, Ansol closes his mouth and turns his head to see if he thinks he can''t communicate. My mouth twisted. I''m going to drink quietly.... Annoyingly... Miss Well. You must be drunk. Park Sang-nam quickly took a look at the situation. I''m not drunk... Just like this... Let''s go. I''ll help you get settled in. Park Sang-nam, who stopped talking, walked out of the kitchen while wiping his hands. She said she wouldn''t go, but soon she was dragged out of the restaurant by Park Sang-nam. It was handled so quickly, but the restaurant was already covered in cold water. Soon, Hae Seung Woo, who was standing still, scratched his head and opened his mouth. Haha. Well, I guess I was too chatty. I''m sorry, I love to talk. I''ll be careful from now on. And to apologize with my head down. Suddenly, the hard energy loosened slightly. At the same time, the clans in the cafeteria nod and give a small nod. He apologized, but I liked his polite and justified attitude. No, he''s a little, no, he''s a lot different. We were all having fun. Don''t they all? T r a n sl a t ed by jp mtl .co As Dong-suk Kim shuddered, there was a small response. Come on, so let''s get on with it. I''m dying to know. Then, he smiled brightly and opened his mouth as he sat down. * After dinner. Whew. A man stood in a corner in the garden of the castle, drawn by a sudden darkness. I can''t keep doing this. There was something awkward about the man who moved his jaw to the left and to the right, touching his mouth. They must have reached the Blue Mountains by now.... I wish I had more information, by the way. I hope we get this over with. Hae Seung Woo muttered an unexpected word quietly. Soon, however, I took out a round crystal and shined it around and lightly touched my face. Soon, Seung Woo, who put the crystal back, slowly looked around. When the glamorous garden caught his eye, Hae Seung Woo burst into a small admiration. Then. That''s really, really great. How could a clan less than 5 years old...? The end of the soliloquy that was muttering suddenly rose, and Hae Seung Woo who was standing suddenly withdrew. . T r a nsl a ted b y jp mt l.co I feel tense. Hae Seung Woo felt the look of looking at him somewhere for a few days. From time to time, not once or twice. If he felt like the eyes of a secret watcher, he would have laughed. But this is totally out of the question. But what''s even more fascinating is that even though you look at it openly, you don''t know where you''re looking. I was nervous inside, but it wasn''t just stress after this late hour. It wasn''t about the stress of it all. And... Hehe. On the rooftop of the castle where the night sky was visible, a woman sat on the wall and looked down. The golden eyes seem to stare at someone. The long, flowing razor hair flutters once. No. No." Jegal seaweed straightened his hair across his head quietly. I just wanted to watch for a while... You''ll pay for ignoring the warning, won''t you? Yes, Jegal Hassol also had the ability to ''Eye of Wisdom looking up at the sky,'' and he was able to figure out the identity of Hae Seung Woo, though not as much as the third eye. Of course, I didn''t intend to take matters into my own hands. Not unless you know someone who does. Jegal Haesol did not think that Kim Soo-hyun did not know the identity of Hae Seung Woo. The reason we let it go so quietly is because we thought there would be something to target. However, apart from him, the existence of Hae Seung Woo was disturbed by the eyes of Jegal Hassol. With his opinions implemented, the mercenary is only a sign of rebirth into a genuine mercenary clan, all of a sudden a bug (in the gaze of Jegal seaweed everywhere.) It can''t feel good to be attracted to one. That''s why I''ve been deliberately looking forward to sending a kind of warning message, but Hae Seung Woo''s behavior in the restaurant today was clearly overstated. I still don''t want to go, but I don''t want to keep looking. If you ignore the warning, you can strike a stronger warning. Jegal seaweed slowly raises his right hand. Then, let''s see what you can do. Jegal seaweed, who smiled as if to know, flicked his hand lightly. At that moment, his eyes grew wide as if they were tearing apart. I was just waiting for when my gaze would go away, because suddenly I felt a huge stream of magical power everywhere. The magic swirling like a maelstrom was closing in gradually, locking him up like a prison. Sweat starts to gush from the flat forehead. The garden was still quiet and quiet, but only Ha Seung-woo felt standing in the eyes of the storm. However, I resisted the intangible whirlpool, forcefully drawing up my magical power, if I didn''t intend to be defeated. Seeing that, Jegal''s seaweed smiled deeply. Very enjoyable. That''s fine. How about this? He said that, and this time he squeezed his right hand. The swirl of magical power immediately approached, ignoring the shields around him and pressuring him. I couldn''t help but feel empty. Hae Seung Woo felt a tremendous magical force gripping him. Despite his best efforts, he cannot be the opponent of Jegal seaweed with his original horsepower of 102 points. Eventually, Seung Woo knelt on his knees. How far is it? Too bad. Should I take off my mask a little? Jegal seaweed teased the cooking hand while tasting again. Like, "How do I cook this guy? As I was thinking. It was then. Angelus. Salvation for those who suffer. Under the moonlight, a gentle voice echoes quietly through the garden. Rarely opened his eyes, Hae Seung Woo''s white-hot burning staff swung in front of him. At that moment, the whirlpool of magical power swirling around you vanishes like a lie. Just then, Hoseung Woo was able to vomit out a hard cough. Cough, cough! Are you all right?" Clear, clean voice like a child. Who, who. Hae Seung Woo looked at me unknowingly and trembled. A woman dressed in a white priestly outfit stares at her with a slight bend in her waist. 3rd Year User Ansol. Priest of Secret Class Gwanghui. There is a tremendous ability to perform miracles. Significantly lower mental age compared to age I have a lot of information in my head. However, he had to shake his head vigorously. When he was barely conscious, Ansol grinned as he held his cane tightly with both hands. You look fine. Well, I mean... Get up." Yes? Hae Seung Woo stared at Ansol as if he was being ridiculous. Suddenly, I was attacked and rescued. I have no idea what''s going on. On the contrary, however, my body was staggering and getting up on the ground. Rather than being forced, I feel like I should do whatever I''m told. Ansol pointed to the castle with a smile on his face. Get up and go back to your place. You might want to get some sleep today. Ha, but. It''s okay, don''t worry, go inside. Come on." . Hou swallowed the saliva. I have a lot to say, but I felt strongly that I shouldn''t be here anymore. You can call it intuition. Thinking that he needed to correct information about the user''s anvil, he bowed his head and began to take a quick walk. As Hae Seung Woo entered the castle safely, Ansol continued to stare at him for a long time. He turned his head calmly and looked down at the roof under the night sky. A moment later, someone lightly jumped off the roof. The rounding starts to come down at a slow speed. The magic Levitation, which was thought impossible by the set magic, was revealed in this world. Oops. Jegal seaweed with arms outstretched to the left and to the right landed lightly. Even after witnessing a tremendous amount of magic, Ansol was not particularly surprised. No. Instead, he watches the relaxed walking seaweed and wipes out his smile and stares at it with a expressionless face. It was a distinct attitude from the usual ansol. About 10 meters away, Jegal''s footsteps stopped. I clasp my arms and smile as I stare at myself. What''s my little princess doing here again? . No, thank you. Anyway, I wanted to talk to you. Hehe. . The naked seaweed with a smile. However, the eyes are not smiling at all. Ansol, the silent answer. However, the eyes have been staring at it for a long time. Bayaro, the gaze of the two women struck from the air. Meanwhile, the same time. Huff... Ugh..." As soon as Hae Seung Woo arrived at the inn, he fell into bed. I don''t even know how I got back from being chased. I felt heavy and devastated like a wet cotton wool. It''s only been a few minutes, and I feel like I''ve been through a massacre. I had a lot of thoughts in my head, but I wanted to fall asleep without thinking anything first. Turning halfway around, the dazzling ceiling catches my eye. He closes his eyes, gazing at the crystal on the ceiling. This is. Suddenly, Hae Seung Woo. What the hell is this place? I felt the cold sweat on my back. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = What the hell. Nothing special. It has Kim Soo-hyun with the third eye, Jegal seaweed with the horsepower stat 102, and Ansol with the lucky stat 103. ^ ^ Ha Seung-woo: (Shimrook) Ah. Today, or yesterday, the reserve training is finally over. It was really hard to get it four days in a row. But now that we''re done with it, it''s a relief. Hahahaha.I feel good.: D Chapter 723 00723 Magic Power Girl vs. Lucky Girl. The two women stared at each other silently for a long time. The day was dark, but the bright moonlight moved gently in the garden, and the cloudy fog was quietly flowing. Moreover, the white-hot wand of Ansol and the golden eyes of the seagull sprinkled with golden light create a calm and mysterious atmosphere. While time was running out, it was Jegal''s solution that opened the speech first. Let''s start with an explanation. Why did you stop him? ? What question mark? Did you just save him? Do you know who this guy is? I don''t know. Trans lated b y p tl.co Unknown, simple words return. The user stares at the target with one eye of a seagull. There was no shaking of Ansol''s face when he said he was joking. The eyes of the seagull became softer and the smile stuck in the mouth became more intense. Aha ~. Okay, there you go again. I mean, a hunch, or luck. As he spoke in a mocking tone, Jegal''s seaweed moved on. One more step, one more step. Reduce your distance. Soon, the two of them were close enough to reach out. But what do I do about this? Jegal seaweed stopped walking and bent slightly at the waist to make eye contact. T ransl at ed b y jp mt l.c o m You know, she''s a very realistic person. The lowered voice tickles the ears of the anvil. That''s why I don''t believe in guts or luck. I''d rather be talented. But you... It''s hard to see talent as a gift. . Ah. Admit it, of course. The world is vast, and not everyone knows it. There are people like me who have excellent brains and killer angles. Either way, it''s gonna be different. I''m not mocking you. You''ve done a lot of things, and I think that''s great. You can''t just barge in on my standards like that. ... What are you trying to say? Ansol opened his mouth. At the same time, I took a slight step without avoiding the eyes of Jegal seaweed. Suddenly, the streets of the two women were breathable to each other. Jegal seaweed giggles and takes a step back. I''m just curious. Are you confident? Ansol tilted his head as he twisted his arms. I''m confident. I knew who he was, and I knew what he was coming for. I mean, are you sure? I mean, are you confident that you can stop me and save that man''s life? Is it hard to say? Ansol tilts his head while keeping quiet. Then I slowly lowered my staff and let out a light sigh. It was a vague attitude that I did not understand or understand. It doesn''t matter at all. Was it hard to say? No, it means I have no effect on the outcome, whether I''m confident or not. Because the choice is yours to make. . T ran s lat ed by pm t l .o This time, Jegal Hassol was silent. When I think about it, it was not wrong. Jegal Haesol also thought that Kim Soo-hyun wouldn''t know the identity of Hae Seung Woo. That''s why he didn''t take any further action than he had warned. Yes. The choice is clearly Clan Lord''s. I agree, but what about you? I''m just stopping him as much as I can. It''s the only thing I could do. At that moment, the golden light that was sprinkled from my eyes turned off. ... to stop them? Following the horse, there was a vague look on the face of a seagull. It''s because the word "stop" sounds quite strange. So it''s as if Kim Soo-hyun already confirmed Hae Seung Woo''s murder. Soon, there was an unseen curiosity in my eyes that returned to the top. Then what is your prophecy? I pretended to say it completely, but it was actually a key question. However, Ansol opened his mouth without blinking an eye. He shouldn''t have killed that man. It was followed by a clear and clear voice as if it really had to be. ... Can''t I kill him? That''s right. User Howlers have to live. He emphasized twice. It gets more and more interesting. Jegal seaweed opened its mouth in an interesting color. T r a nsl a ted b y pm tl .o m why? Because... Suddenly, the sound of continuous speech fades. Soon, Ansol turned his head and gazed back at the entrance of the castle where Hae Seung Woo had entered. And he closes his eyes and looks like he''s remembering something. How long has it been? Only then... After a long time, Ansol opened his eyes as thin as a thread. Then I opened my mouth quietly. My brother can live. * (I think he''s right. Did he say "Seung Woo"?) Really?" (Yeah, I got Mullo''s first stop. But there''s already some rumors going around. Apparently a user was found murdered in the Blue Mountains.) Hmm. (Anyway, I''m on my way, but I''m going in first. You know that. Monsters from the Blue Mountains chew people to bones. But it''s definitely weird that the body came out. I think it''s worth investigating.) That''s for sure. Tr ansl a ted by jpmt l .co m (Copy. Then I''ll report back when I reach the Blue Mountains.) Friend, wait. I caught Friends trying to cut off their communication in a hurry. A strange light flashes out of the bead of friendship. Why? Do you think we could slow down the Blue Mountains a little? (Slowly? I''m fine with worries. The location is a place, so I''ll be careful enough to track it.) That''s not it... I rubbed my thumb with my clasped hand. Zoe, the Wanderer Killer, said to have the Blue Mountains in sight. I was surprised at the speed of the process, but at the same time I felt urgent. Why did Hae Seung Woo tell me the correct information? Something''s come up? Or are you just gonna dig a trap and wait? In fact, I''m not sure yet. After Hae Seung Woo came in, he continued to look for opportunities, but they all failed. To be precise, Hoseongwoo did not see any gap. The report came back after ordering the classifier to watch closely. I''m just saying. In the end, Hoseung Woo quickly melted into the Mercenary Clan by acting thoroughly ordinary user. Now it was said why not get promoted to the full clan. I was going to try to create a situation before the Wanderer Killer Joe arrived... There''s nothing I can do. There are too many risks to take to keep vigilant. Time is on the side of Hoseung Woo''s side, limited by the current situation. After this, there are only two choices left. There was only one way I could choose. (Kim Soo-hyun?) Ah. I think I might have a lead on the Wanderer''s Den soon. I almost said it reflectively in my singing voice. I had already made a decision in my mind. Actually, I''ve been having constant discussions with the central management agency about the vagrant. Not to mention the details, but nothing has been confirmed yet. (Is that true?) Yes. I''ll contact you once I have the information. Take your time." I think you''re a supporter. (Then I thank you. Anyway, I know what you mean.) The last time I said good work, I disconnected communication. At the same time as the bead''s light went out, I had a taste for it. The situation is different from the White Seo-yeon period. At that time, everyone knew that White Seo-yeon was a vagrant, so they could proceed without hesitation. But it''s not Hae Seung Woo. No, not quite. It''s quite the opposite. Of course, the third eye cannot be wrong, but it is a process, not a result. It was also very important for me to create a process for how I found out. ... The only way left now is to break through. After a while. I calmly shuffled my chest and opened the desk drawer. And I pressed one of the call tables listed neatly. * In a dark room. A faint light seeps through the doorway. After one afternoon, the time of the night came. I sat on a chair and tapped the desk with my fingers. Actions are always swift once you''ve made a decision. This is an action I learned from Han So-young when she was in the 1st Istantel Low Clan. In fact, there is nothing more to prepare than a frontal battle, but we are ready just in case. A set of potions in the desk drawer that contaminates the mind of the user. A potion made from the Fruit of Contaminated Wigdrasil. It was very helpful when interrogating the White Seo-yeon. If you have made a significant contribution to corrupting the fairy queen''s spirit, you can expect a strong effect this time. Yeon-ju is waiting outside, hiding. Of course, I''m confident I won''t miss Hae Seung Woo alone, but there may still be variables. It will be enough for just me and the two players. But the most important thing is that we don''t make the situation suspicious for Hae Seung Woo. I thought it might be strange to call out at night. Vagabonds are like that. So I paged four new arrivals one after the other. I can''t think of a better reason to get promoted to the Official Clan. As a result, the interviews with Sarah, Elizabeth and Ha Seungyun are already over. The interview with Hae Seung Yun was especially concerned, so he said that he would not join now formally. I may or may not say it, but at present, there is no suspicious distance between Hae Seung Woo and me. So all we have to do now is wait. I thought so, and I knocked on my desk and stared at the door. Knock, knock. Mercenary Road. This is user Hoseungwoo. Oh, my God. Did he say tiger would come if I told him? Yes, come in. Soon, the door opened carefully, and a man with a frowny look caught my eye. Hae Seung Woo, who came in politely, looked around the room and opened his mouth. What are you so surprised about? Yes? Ah... I''m sorry, my room is much better than I thought. Is that so? Anyway, let''s take a seat over here. Excuse me, then. Hae Seung Woo sat on the couch in an awe-inspiring, crooked position. It''s about five meters in and out. First of all, half the success. I''m sorry for calling so late at night. I was going to finish a little earlier, but it''s going to take some time, surprisingly. No, really, I''m fine. Then Seung Yoon came with a big smile. Maybe he''s rolling around in his room. Hahaha. Ha Seung Yun? Then you heard the story. It''s a little late, actually. The original mercenary clan is highly occlusive. Anyway, have a seat. It''s called a final interview, but it''s just a formality. Formal procedure. Yeah. Well, then. Hae Seung Woo suddenly frowns as he silently follows. Blinked a couple of times. It is such a great expression that I think he is an actor in modern times. Perhaps even I would have been deceived without the third eye. I''ve been hearing a lot about you lately. They were all complimenting each other. Haha, haha. I''m embarrassed. I''m not used to flying. Yes. Can I ask you a few questions before the formal approval? It won''t be much. Of course! Hae Seung Woo said with a strong voice. Slowly. Very slowly. I begin to gently move my right hand on my desk to the right. First of all, I want to know why you are joining the Mercenary Clan. Yes? This was a little unexpected. Immediately, a strange aura appeared on his face. He disappeared in a flash, but I was able to catch him for sure. That''s why the Mercenary Clan is the best. Not everyone wants to join? Well, a little bit more. Er... Actually, my brother joined the Mercenary Clan a lot. I heard that already. I want to hear the thoughts of Hae Seung Woo, the user, not from his sister''s perspective, not from everyone''s mind. After deliberately disappearing, Seung Woo''s expression slightly sank. Here I decided to open my mouth first. I like the clan. And of course, if you look at it big enough, it''s not wrong what Hae Seung Woo said. But what I want to hear is a little bit more detail. Details? Yes. I mean, I want to hear the point. For example, the purpose of escaping to be protected. Intelligence to extract information. Or the kind of purpose you want to use.... and so on? If it''s for a purpose... Hae Seung Woo was naturally virtuous. He scratched his head with a clumsy look as if he still didn''t know what to say. However, he was painting a very weak gorge. At the same time, it draws up magic slowly. That''s what I want to hear. to join the mercenary clan. He placed his hand on the sack of a dagger placed on one side of his desk. That too. I opened my mouth, Najjik. A wanderer''s gun smith. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s a little later than expected. Retirement took an unexpected amount of time. I''ve made some changes to the way I write, but I think it''s okay, but I''m not familiar with it. Haha. Anyway, I threw a cake today. This Paste Bait is not something you can recover in a short period of time. I told you before, Memorize is a work of endings from the beginning. More precisely, the highlight to the end. You can think of it as the abdominal repair. If you think about the Tarot card points of the old tune, you can feel them a little bit.:) Chapter 724 00724 Decision Night. At that moment, I immediately triggered Lee Hyung-hwan to occupy the rear of Hae Seung Woo. My vision changed in an instant. I can see the desk that was sitting in front of me a moment ago and my hand on the bag of swords. The vision soon vanished into thin air. He then aimed the blade at the neck of the Hoseongwoo, then turned and stabbed the blade tip in the middle of his back. Just a little bit inside. After taking complete control of the rear, I opened my mouth quietly. I warn you. Don''t open your mouth or move your body until I say so. I don''t care what you think or what you think. All you have to do here is ask me a question. If you see any contravention, you can expect it. If you understand me, just nod your head. And I looked straight at him, but he didn''t look at me. He is staring at his desk as he sits on the couch. It looked like something was dazzled or silently thought of. Suddenly, the shadow that I dropped under Haeungwoo suddenly shifted. Everything else was a calm night where only darkness sat still. Soon, Seung Woo slowly nodded his head. I knew it... T ra ns l at ed b y jp m tl .co m The moment I heard carefully, I raised my foot and stabbed down my right hand on the couch. But it can''t be... Hehe! Bang! At the same time that the couch was smashed, Hae Seung Woo''s body leaned in and a new scream burst. I kicked the interrupting couch and looked down. His right hand was completely crushed as he stepped on it. A white bone appears between the crumbling flesh and blood. Hae Seung Woo squatted on the floor, slightly lengthening his right shoulder and frowning. But now, I close my mouth and stare straight ahead to make sure I understand. In any case, Hae Seung Woo clearly admitted it. It was a little weird to say it like I knew it. Yes. You''d better stay put. Tr an sl at e d by Jpm tl.c o After whispering, I started taking off his clothes one by one. Remove the robe and tear the shirt off. You don''t know what you''re hiding, so you cut off your underwear and flipped it over. Meanwhile, a small, sparkling blue bead fell to the floor. This... It''s the crystal of truth. He glanced as he spoke, but he still shut his mouth. I liked it a little. If I open my mouth one more time, I''m going to smash my left hand. Anyway, good timing. I look at the glowing orb alone in the dark and push it slightly. The crystal of truth rests precisely in front of Hae Seung Woo. You know what to do, right? Hou seems a little reluctant, but soon, his left hand rests steadily on the marble. After a while. A glowing light flashes into the bead. The Crystal of Truth was triggered. However, the activation time is not too long, so save as much time as you can. I decided to start asking questions right away. I already know who you are, so screw you. What was your objective of joining the Mercenary Clan after the attack on the Steel Mountains in the North Continent? The correction of truth is not universal. There is a definite weakness in that it covers only the truth. I''ve used that to get out of the way of Jungyeon''s question. Therefore, it is best to be as detailed as possible to minimize this weakness. The purpose of escaping and being protected. and the purpose to use it. Soon, I hear the low voice of Hae Seung Woo. Escape and protection and use. It seems to have followed what I said earlier. Tr an sl a t e d b y Jp tl. o All of you, tell me in detail. He squirms, his grip tightening. I raised my voice. Literally. One was to put Seungyun under the protection of the Mercenary Clan. The other tried to use the mercenary clan to clean up the rest of the vagrants. At that moment, I felt the power in my eyes. It is because the former did not believe in the latter, despite the latter. The vagrant tried to wipe out the vagrant? The vagrant''s gun commander? I quickly checked the crystal of truth, but the light in the bead did not change a bit. It shines a bright light just like when it was first turned on. ... Was there someone in my life? Mine? Hahaha. Suddenly, Hae Seung Woo smiled. He still looks forward and connects the horses. You don''t know this, but you don''t know this. Vagabonds are a group with no buildup in the first place. Why? Because we, or vagrants, only gather when we need them. Yeah, the command system was built by necessity, but it''s not a perfect ups and downs like you guys. Now, Hae Seung Woo said for a long time that he had found some rest. It was a consistent voice from beginning to end. Then, why? I told you, by necessity.... to be more precise, it''s probably the biggest reason that Seungyun stumbled across the fact that she is my sister. T ra nsl a t e d by pmt l .c om Is user Seung Yun also a vagabond? No, no. Seungyun is just a user. Such a typical user who hates the vagrant. Hae Seung Woo cleared down to make sure that he wanted to be sure. The light in the bead remained unchanged. It was then. As I slowly tried to organize my thoughts, Hae Seung Woo suddenly turned his head and looked at me. Ever so nervous, I injected a simultaneous, pre-pulled magical force that pushed a reflexively unsheathed sword. Puck. The tip of the blade pierces through your back and through your abdomen. If you burst your magic like this, you will surely die. However, Seung Woo was silently looking at me, except for a brief flinch. Blood from the Smell oozes down your back and soaks the floor. Hae Seung Woo lets out a mild drool and opens his mouth quietly. And once the Steel Mountains were targeted, I thought there was no future. No future? ... Are you really asking because you don''t know? . That''s not true. Obviously, the drifter showed little activity after the war, unlike the first car. No, I didn''t. Tran sl at e d by pmtl .c o Because I made it so. As long as the user occupies the city, the vagrant is forced to disadvantage over time. And now that we''ve hit the Steel Mountains, the difference will be even greater. But you guys... Oh, of course, the vagrant didn''t just stand there. So a lot of people went into the city and made plans to act as spies to promote conflicts between users. I actually got some results. By the way..." Hmm. Heavy Hae Seung Woo stares at me for a moment. I made a light jaw in the sense that I should keep talking. Wanderer Extermination Plan, Spy Detection, Loss of War.... I''ve already lost my limbs to this point, and since then, I''ve been working to kill the Wanderers continuously. Over time, power is reduced to exponential.What am I supposed to do here? What do you think you''d do? Is that why you wanted to start over as a user? I didn''t think about it all of a sudden. After a long time of thinking, I secretly prepared, and after the attack on the Steel Mountains, I hardened my mind. So I was just looking for a chance to have a Hospitam, and suddenly it came up. Hogie? Yes. As you were about to disappear, I had my chance. The perfect opportunity not to come again. ? It was a moment when I unexpectedly frowned. Suddenly, Hae Seung Woo''s face started to drip and his face slowly began to change. Soon after seeing the face that had completed the change, my heart suddenly palpitated greatly. I see another me. Hae Seung Woo''s face was transformed into me. However, before my heart sank, another face appeared. It looks like the first face in a sense, but when viewed closely, it is a distinct impression. The third face that appeared was a man with silver hair with heavy light, but sleek eyes. When I meet my cold, clean eyes, it gives me goose bumps. Hae Seung Woo was emitting such a powerful charisma. I was instinctively intuitive. This is his true face. At the same time, one thought hit the brain. ... you''re the one who impersonated me. Yes. The fastest and best way was to take over the Mercenary Clan. I failed to look good. Hae Seung Woo simply accepted. I was finally able to figure it out. It''s a simple story. Hae Seung Woo tried to impersonate me and take over the Mercenary Clan. By doing so, he tried to protect Seungyun and make sure that the vagrant was clean. Then we start anew with the name Mercenary Road. And by turning it off, I got into the Mercenary Clan as a suboption. That raises one more question. But what happens to you if you impersonate me? Isn''t it possible that Seung Yoon might think something strange? Ahh... Hae Seung Woo smiled brightly. I am confident in a one-on-one station. It''s not like there''s no way to use my abilities. Hmm. To some extent, the question was solved. In the meantime, the bead''s light was somewhat weakened. The time to activate the Crystal of Truth is almost over. I opened my mouth quietly thinking I should finish now. Good. If you''re serious, tell me where the drifter is. Hae Seung Woo smiled and revealed the location of the vagrant. And kindly told me how to approach it so that it could all fall apart. In fact, it felt a little strange to say it so quietly because of just one sister. But I didn''t take it out of my mouth. It''s because I thought that if I was from the reverse limb and my brother was from the side of Hae Seung Woo, he would have done the same. Maybe that''s how much you care about your sister. On the other hand, I can sympathize with the fact that the vagrant has no character or future. What else? I don''t know about that. You might have, but you don''t have to worry about it too much. It''s a tremor. Or I''ll kill the vagrants in the place I taught you, and interrogate the executive. The light goes out and the crystal of truth is shattered. I solved the question and found out what I was going to find out. Of course, I have some personal questions, but that''s enough. After a long breath, I carefully pull out the dagger in my back. The two eyes of Hoseung Woo touched this. Are you going to save me? You''re crazy. Do you want to live? I snore, raising my sword high. I used to try to kill myself with a magic explosion, as painful as possible... But? Actually, I was a little surprised. He didn''t bother to rebel, and he spoke quite sincerely. I''ll make it clean and painless in return. Wait. I can kill you in agony. Can you tell me one thing?" Did he already accept death? The calm, gray eyes look back at me. how did you know? Hae Seung Woo waved his head to the left and to the right. What about Seungyun? Normal user? Huh?" I''m not saying that because he''s my brother. Seungyun is a genius. If I keep him alive... No, I know. If he''s a vagabond, why kill him? How much use is that in mercenary class? Where to use it.... So, you''re saying you''ll let her live? Yes, your plan will go without fail. Hae Seung Yun will continue to be a member of the Mercenary Clan and kill all the vagrants. ... if you can accept this fact. He only said in his gut. Good for you. Hae Seung Woo smiled bitterly. Maybe Hae Seung Woo knows that it''s hard. However, there is no choice at the moment. Anyway, chaos is what we decided to live with. I decided to think about the rest later, and I aimed for the point where I would unleash the sword. Hae Seung Woo closes his eyes to see if he thinks it''s over. There was no hesitation as long as I had already decided to kill him. Just like you sent the Holy Queen. Goodbye, then. Saying goodbye, I struck the sword straight away. It was that moment. ... is! Thung! Suddenly, the sound of someone shouting and the sound of a magical burst echoes through my ears. And... Tongue! A soft falling sword blocks something violently. In the blink of an eye, you see a white curtain with your eyes. Soon after, I looked forward to losing my words for a moment. You. Did he use his space-traveling abilities? Ansol and Jegal''s seaweed stood in front of him. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, I''m so depressed today. 1. I caught a cold during the aftermath of the Reserve Army training. 2. She is suffering from a grumpy disease, and a friend at the hospital is called to greet her. Suddenly he''s sad because he says he can''t do it today. At first, I tried to resist, but then I kept talking, so I started arguing. 3. I lay awake in a sleepy mood, and this time, a mosquito appeared. I fought for an hour, but I only caught one. 4. You have to write when you''re angry, and you''re sitting on a chair, and your desk is a little dirty. So while I was cleaning, I tapped the cup on the left booklet. So the coffee I heard inside poured out. The books on the monitors, the keyboards, the books, the floors, and the little notebooks that my brother gave me so much that I couldn''t spend them on, and they turned brown. Aaaaahhhh! I really don''t think we should do anything today. T Chapter 725 00725 Notice. . = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''ll rest for a few days. It''s nothing, I''m not feeling very well before and after the morning. You used to sit around all morning, and you only get one dose, and today you''re getting colder. In fact, we''ve done about 16K today. Transl a te d b y p mt l .co But they decided to take a recess 10 minutes after they left. I didn''t understand what I was writing, because I didn''t think it was Dory who was showing it to readers. So for now, I think health restoration is first, so I''m going to turn around for a while and come back. We will resume Yeon-Jae at the latest this week. I offer my sincerest apologies to those who have waited for me. I''ll be back as soon as I can. Chapter 726 00726 Decision Night. Dream. I''m dreaming. In the forward direction, you see the White Temple with the sun shining on top of it. The temple was burning fiercely like hell, and nearby, monsters and humans had never seen it before. A massive whirl swirls from all sides, shaking heaven and earth by a myriad of lightning strikes from the sky. The screams of the screaming stranger echo everywhere, and the red blood gushes like fountains into the air. Ansol stares blankly ahead. Tran s l at e d by jp t l.c o A battlefield where we kill each other. The battlefield where the black smoke flowed through the air was hard to fathom. As soon as the fierce wind fills the inside, suddenly the vision becomes white. How much time has passed. As my eyes gradually adapted, a new landscape was drawn in front of me. - Memorize! A familiar voice. Tran slat ed by jpm tl .c o m There was a woman with red hair where I heard voices. A woman waving her hair across the battlefield running toward someone. And right behind you is another woman with red hair. The moment I saw the chasing woman, Ansol was very surprised. Single head that touches the shoulders slightly. And a familiar white priest robe. The woman who was chasing someone was in the shape of an unstoppable anvil. Ansol suddenly felt strange. What''s going on here? I''m sure I''m watching you dream, too. How do you see yourself? However, before the full question was solved, the landscape around Ansol suddenly began to pass by like a touch. You cross the battlefield at an incredible speed, regardless of your will. In the blink of an eye, at the same time the landscape suddenly changed, Ansol felt his body floating. Suddenly, I feel like my child is burning all over me. Tra ns l a te d by p tl.c om I wonder if I''m attracted to that feeling. Ansol reaches out his arm desperately, turning his head as if he was about to touch someone. However, that was it. The last thing Ansol could see with his arms outstretched was a man on his knees with his whole body wrapped around him. Suddenly, my vision became blurred in my flashback before I could confirm who he was. The special power of the user Ansol, "The Holy Lady''s Prophecy," ended there. * Heave, a calm breeze blows. The wind blows on the terrace and sweeps the room lightly. Kim Soo-hyun''s hair is small, and Ansol''s robe slightly sputters and sinks. So there was a choking silence in the room looking at each other. Later, Jegal Hassol, who brought Ansol, was bitten by a walk of flesh. This is as far as his role goes, he wears his arms and has a spectacular attitude to watch with an interesting glance. Kim Soo-hyun glanced over and opened his mouth looking back at An-sol. What are you doing? A quiet, cold voice breaks the silence. Suddenly, you hear the click of a needle. Ansol is now more nervous than ever. Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes, holding the bag of swords, have already settled down as if the decision had been made. Ansol was going to take it back somehow. but how? It was a natural question, but even Ansol was not confident this time. because the situation that you have been experiencing and the situation that you are facing is quite different. You''re here... Is that it again? Trans lat ed b y p t l .c om Kim Soo-hyun said, ''Why did you stop him? did not focus on''. After we had been together so many times, Ansol appeared and immediately understood the situation that stopped him. Ansol barely nods at the sight of a need for confirmation. At that moment, I felt lonely on Kim Soo-hyun''s face, even though it was only for a short while. It''s like the look on your face when you''re confronted with a situation you never wanted to come to. Kim Soo-hyun opened her mouth. Ansol, the user you''re trying to protect is a bum. That''s the worst part about him, too. Did you know? Brother. Ansol called out in a loving voice, but Kim Soo-hyun slowly crossed his head. As if I still have something to say. I have good skills and good head. Most of all, he''s very self-conscientious. Even though I and I were watching closely, we couldn''t see a single crack. I''d rather lose him if I missed him. I would never let him into our clan. . You have one minute, or three minutes. Convince me with more than just words to keep me alive. ! When Kim Soo-hyun declared, An-sol was embarrassed. It''s been days since I''ve had a dream. There is only a blurry memory in the middle, but I don''t remember the contents of the whole dream well. So the feeling of dreams remains faint, and the details don''t come to mind exactly. In the end, what I believe is, ''You must not kill. Only intuition. However, Kim Soo-hyun asks you to persuade yourself in more words than that. Ansol couldn''t overcome the stuffiness, so he chewed his lower lip hard. Because I didn''t think of anything more to say than what Kim Soo-hyun asked for. I felt like I wanted to split my head in half. I wanted to rip my heart out and reveal it all. I thought it would feel a little cool. But in the end, without saying anything, the 3 minutes were meaningless. It''s been three minutes. Ansol flashes his head as he hears a voice. Transl ate d by jp tl . o It was that moment. Ka ''ang! At some point, Ansol stumbles back without screaming. Kim Soo-hyun''s hand, which was facing the ceiling, suddenly came down. The knife sack was also looking at the floor. Ansol was pushed out by a light swing. Kim Soo-hyun admired An-sol who had survived once again. Surviving twice... I knew it wasn''t a coincidence that I stopped him. It was never arrogance or arrogance. Kim Soo-hyun is the best user. The power of the secret class'' Swordsmanship Expert cuts and slashes anything. I was able to endure it twice because Ansol was also the best user for the secondary family. Of course, that was it. Ansol knows. The fact that the first two attacks were just a warning. The fact that Kim Soo-hyun can break her protective shield in a heartbeat. So Ansol just stared at Kim Soo-hyun dazed. My whole body gives me goosebumps and my arms tremble, regardless of my will. I never thought I would have this experience. I had never been so helpless, and I didn''t expect to face my favorite brother. Did he see the confused look on his face? Ansol. Suddenly Kim Soo-hyun called Ansol. Do you remember what I said to you when you graduated user academy? A voice as soft as ever, as usual. In case Han An-sol carefully looks up at Kim Soo-hyun. Never trust a vagrant.... Yo." You remember well. But...! Yes, I know. As soon as I tried to appeal to him, Kim Soo-hyun cut off Ansol''s words. You''ve got a lot to say. No, it''s true that I suggested you in the first place, and I''ve seen your gratitude. I don''t want to deny it. I always trust you. Ansol''s expression faintly fades. Complex emotions blend in, but why? The color was the strongest revealed. Kim Soo-hyun continues to speak. But as much as I trust you, I also trust me. That means I have faith too. The belief I built while experiencing the whole plan. And now you''re telling me to break it. . Then you will say, For my sake, then I''ll tell you. I''m doing this for us. . Ansol felt like he was mute, like he was eating honey. Literally until now, situations have become largely irrelevant, even according to Ansol''s words or intuition. However, it is different now. If Ansol chooses to save Seung Woo, then he has to take a huge risk. That was what Kim Soo-hyun said about us. I was actually expecting something. Your intuition and my conviction collide.... I wonder if such a day will come.... Soon, Kim Soo-hyun spoke in a slightly hollow voice. However, if you must choose one here, Suddenly, I stared at Ansol with intense eyes. I''d like to choose a path that''s a little more clear. Slowly lift the sack again. Glug glug! Suddenly, a clear flame blazes from the air and wraps around the invisible blade. I dare not think that anyone is right or wrong.... This is serious. Kim Soo-hyun who said that started walking one step at a time. Looking at Kim Soo-hyun, who was reducing the distance from time to time, An-sol closed his eyes. This time, I realized that I meant it. Above all, I''m not sure I can stop that clear flame from striking. Actually, I was no longer confident in returning Kim Soo-hyun''s decision. It''s all right, get out of my way. Well done. At that moment, Ansol almost took a step without even knowing it. Suddenly, I felt like I was going to cry. It was just a word that I had suffered, but the things I had struggled with for the last few days seemed to disappear like snow. However, Ansol could barely shake his head. At the end of his reasoning, Ansol chose a strange intuition that still held him. Ansol...? Memorize! Soon, Kim Soo-hyun frowned, and An-sol shouted as he tightly closed his eyes. It was practically a meaningless shout. It was just shouting out the memory of a dream that was still rare, as it appeared to catch a straw. Kim Soo-hyun tilted his head, but did not stop walking. A tight-knit man...! It''s overwhelming. Woman with red hair...! It''s overwhelming. Scream! The Black Monster...! It''s overwhelming. Another me...! It''s overwhelming. A lot of words burst out like a bot. Although Ansol was that desperate, Kim Soo-hyun still didn''t seem to want to stop walking. Jegal Hassol now gazed quietly at the Night of Decision, which ran toward the end. Meanwhile, Kim Soo-hyun arrived just ahead. Ansol was blindfolded, but he could feel it. So, soon... Ah. Before I felt it, I came down fearlessly bold. Kwajijijik! Ansol''s shield bursts into pieces with a cracking sound of glass. It wasn''t over yet. A sword that broke the shield and came in, literally drops down over the anvil. Soon, the tip of the blade was about to crack the head of Seung Woo. Cough, the sun is on top! The White Shrine...! ! At that instant, the sword stopped as if it were caught by a spider web. You hear a loud inhale. Kim Soo-hyun tightly shut up. In both eyes, there was a deep embarrassment that had never been seen. Kim Soo-hyun who lost his mind suddenly stopped acting for one reason. The White Shrine with the sun on top...? I said I was just yelling, but the last thing I said was that I finally managed to brake my actions. In Kim Soo-hyun''s head, I was remembering when he entered the terra in the first place. That. It''s the Temple of Promise. Temple of promise. Where the zero-code sleeps. When the sun hits the top of the temple, the temple is filled with an unusual energy that opens the door. Of course, it''s probably just what Ansol said. However, the expression was too accurate to say coincidence. Strangely irritating. Nowadays, the knowledge of the place is unknown except for yourself. Ahhhh... Ahhhh..." Soon, someone fell to their knees and cried horribly. I sat down crying as if I couldn''t take it anymore. The sound of grief echoes through the silent room. Kim Soo-hyun frowned a lot and twitched his hand holding the bag of knives. It was then. Wait a minute. After moving to the room, Jegal seaweed, who had been sitting idly by, suddenly intervened between the two. Hey, Clan Lord. Jegal seaweed placed his hand gently on the crooked head of Ansol. Then, I suddenly opened my mouth, looking at Kim Soo-hyun who opened my eyes. No. We could stop it once in a while. Why did you kill my baby? Are you kidding me? Kim Soo-hyun grunted. Hmmm, the clear-headed seagull shrugs lightly. Ah. I think it''s too serious. It''s a joke anyway. Are you kidding? If you want to watch, watch quietly. Like before. I was going to... I don''t understand why we''re fighting each other. Excuse me? I don''t know what that means. Kim Soo-hyun said something sharply. In the end, this is the problem. Ansol must save this man. Clan Lord does not trust this man. So. So why don''t we just combine these two opinions properly? So we''re going to save this guy, and we''re going to make him trustworthy. I''m not doing this right now because there''s no way. When Kim Soo-hyun said it was awkward, Jegal Haesool said, "Hmm. Moaning, half-joking, half-grumbling faces. Touching your chin with one eye slightly opened, you feel like you have a deep thought. Then he immediately walked up and clapped his hands as if to ask him to come closer. However, as soon as Kim Soo-hyun gives a big glance, he quickly picks up his hair and gives him a whisper. After a while. You? Kim Soo-hyun glances at the side with her eyes wide open. Somehow. Because you think Clan Lord knows? Jegal seaweed bites his foot with a smile. Then I grabbed Ansol''s arm and said, Anyway, shall we go back? I asked, but I didn''t hear a word. However, Kim Soo-hyun''s face suddenly flashed with embarrassment and anxiety. I wonder what he looked like when he heard that? Ansol stopped crying and mysteriously took two turns. However, Jegal Hassol simply smiled and grabbed Ansol''s arm and used space travel without hesitation. After An-sol failed to make the decision, all that was left was Kim Soo-hyun''s choice. In the end, Ansol and Jegal''s seaweed disappeared as suddenly as when they first came in. Only two people are left on the road in a room with magical bursts of sound. Hae Seung Woo was sending a glance that he was bored with his dazzled eyes. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun looks at Jigsy Hae Seung Woo. Kim Soo-hyun gazed for a long time, and then she opened her mouth. Ha Seung Woo. ? I have a few more questions for you. a question? Hae Seung Woo tilted for a moment, but soon he shrugged. Kim Soo-hyun, who confirmed the reaction, quietly opened his mouth. But is the question a little uncertain? As soon as I heard him, there was a mysterious light on Hae Seung Woo''s bold face. However, he still answered Kim Soo-hyun''s question proudly. I didn''t have a choice anyway, and as long as I had secured the safety of Seungyun, it was a good attitude. So after finishing all the questions, Kim Soo-hyun nods his head while hiding for a long time. Hae Seung Woo had a look on his face that he didn''t understand English. I see. You''re not lying, are you? What a lie.... Are you sure you don''t regret what you just said? Regret? No. Suddenly, the question is.... Fine. I''ll let you live. ! At that moment, Kim Soo-hyun said in a strong tone. In a sudden declaration, Hae Seung Woo briefly doubted his ears. I feel like I can''t believe it. Me. Really? Yes, but there is one condition. Kim Soo-hyun added that there are conditions after confirming. Then I took a few steps and stopped right in front of him. If you accept these terms, you can live. From this moment on, we''ll be able to get out of the past and start a new beginning, like Seungyun. ? Tell me. Do you accept the terms? That''s... I wanted to ask what was the condition, but Hae Seung Woo shut his mouth reflexively. There was great hatred and disgust in the gaze. I couldn''t face that look, and Hae Seung Woo looked down without even knowing it. He said he could get out of the past, get a fresh start with his sister. It was natural that Hae Seung Woo wanted to live as long as he was human. I don''t know what the terms are.... I''ll take it from here. Good. Then... It was that moment. Screaming. Su-hyun Kim''s sword twitched and cut his neck into a single knife. His neck was separated from his worthless body, and Haeungwoo was cut as he looked down. It was a clean blow that wouldn''t make a sound. Kim Soo-hyun looked indifferently at the blood stream coming out of the section of her throat after checking her head. After a while. The last time, the stage of ''Night of Decision fell down, his body collapsed. * At dawn, as the sun rose in the sky and the sun began to shine, the whole city began to become busy. If you name one of the busiest places, you can probably hear the temple. It is a summoning room call, looking for exploration, etc., because a user who has something to see first thing in the morning comes to visit as a groundskeeper. Therefore, those who worked as privileged ''residents or part-time workers living in the temple had to get up early and prepare diligently. In the middle of a busy morning, two men walked inside the covered temple. Although the distance was not clear yet, one was a man wearing a robe with dark hair, and the other a man wearing a robe with silver grey hair. The woman who had just guided a group of users welcomed the two men with a sighing and smiling face. Empowered people are merely residents. There was nothing good about losing to a user. Welcome. What can I do for you? I''m here to fill out a contract. A man with dark hair said. Contract? Yes, the contract is here. I give the contract to make sure it has been written in advance. The act of expedited work is not something that can be seen lightly by the welcoming Bina and the notarized contract through the Temple under the influence of ''authority''. It wasn''t always like this. The woman carefully accepted the contract with a more serious face. Are you an authorized resident? Yes, but... The woman examined the contract while speaking in a dry voice. Agreement. 1. Hae Seung Woo unconditionally obeys Kim Soo-hyun''s words. (hereinafter referred to as Kim Soo-hyun A, Ha Seung-woo is referred to as B.) 2. B cannot lie to A, and only tells the truth. 3. B may not harm anyone in clan A in any manner and manner. 4. B may not harm the continent on which A operates in any manner and manner. 5. However, with the permission of A, clauses 3 and 4 shall be excluded. Five simple clauses. However, the content is not at all straightforward. This... The woman stares up at Salmoney, staring at the man who gave her the horse. it''s a slave contract. Did you agree?" Yes. The man with silver grey hair smiled reluctantly as he opened his mouth. Then the woman''s expression faintly sags and shrugs. Eh. Well, I have nothing to say that you agree. If I notarize this with my authority, it doesn''t really work? I don''t know if you know this, but if you are a resident or something like that, protection of your settings is overridden by your permissions.... Ah, I know. I understand your concern. The man in robes intervened, whether he felt the description would be longer. You know that and you''re willing to sign a contract? The woman''s voice echoes with a sharpened tone, wondering if the disconnected speech was offensive. Yes, I''m fine. At the same time, I told him I was okay, and the man''s eyes fell clean. Then he pulls one tail up and opens his mouth quietly. This guy. because I became a resident of the early morning wealth. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s been a long time. - ^ * Chapter 727 00727 Flowers Blooming in Blood. Residents? The residents pondered for a long time while looking at Hae Seung Woo. But then I tasted it again, and I said, "I must have dried it. You requested this. I straighten out the contract. I smiled in my heart of remorse. As the name suggests, the woman probably thinks I''m lying. I''d like you to think so. Temple-based residents handle contracts relating to the same resident very difficult, but much more generous in contracts relating to users. Moreover, this temple in the cow city is always prone to gold coins, so you won''t want to miss out on the good numbers that have been rolling for a long time. I thought silently while singing my nose song. In fact, I didn''t think I could break through like this. All I could think of was my seaweed. Suddenly, last night''s whisper hit my brain. So... It''s simple. Imagine the relationship between Clan Lord and Vivian. The relationship between master and slave. We can do that again, right? "Oh, of course, Hae Seung Woo is a user. But. '' T r a nsl at ed by jp mt l.o If it''s Clan Lord, I think he knows how. Just by opening a path to accommodate Ansol''s conflict with me, Jegal''s seaweed did not provide the perfect answer. Thinking about it now, the last words were a little meaningful. But it could have been just a suggestion, or it could have been a metaphor for being good at asking the angel questions. Just like I made a vow in the car twice. Anyway, there was definitely a way. Upon resurrection of a dead user to a wish, the user will be resurrected as a resident who is no longer protected by the setting. I went to the Summon Room last night and used my wishes after killing Hou. I spent 1 million gold points, but I don''t think it''s a strange loss. After a while, there was a flash of light, and the woman robbed the contract. A group of bright light scatters around. This concludes the notarization of the contract. However, the written content is too heavy, so the contract is worth a fortune...? With a handful of jewels out of her arms, the woman slowly blurs her words and opens her mouth. Only five jewels were taken out, but each egg was emitting a thick glow. 4, 500 gold coins are a good jewel to receive even if you cannot receive each. When it comes to Vivian, it costs about 800 gold coins, so it will be full. Tr a n sl a t e d b y jpm t l.o No change. Let''s say you make a donation. Uh-huh. The woman clears her throat, but quickly reaches out and sweeps the gem away. And give them the contract in a more composed manner. This is why I want more Doubloons. Anyway, why don''t we test it out? As I turned around smiling, I saw Haeungwoo, who was making a lost face. As I make eye contact, I shrug. I opened my mouth quietly. In the name of the contract... Smile. Haha, haha. Hae Seung Woo really laughed. Even though it is a proof that the contract was definitely triggered, it may be a forced laugh. Laughing without dryness is not that funny. I opened my mouth one more time with a few more tips to check. Smile as hard as you can. Woohehehehe, woohehehehe! Cry very sadly. Hahahaha! Well, that''s good. How are you feeling right now? very fucked up. Maybe it''s because he''s a cloner. Hae Seung Woo showed a suitable face as I asked, and conventionally he firmly established his face. I can''t lie to you in the first place, and now that I''m a slave, I''m sure it''ll make me feel good. I turned around smiling. We''re done here. We should get out of here. It''s a shame, by the way. If Hae Seung Woo were a woman, I would try like this and like that. T ran s l a ted b y pm tl. o Outside, there was a refreshing morning of sunshine. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve solved a big problem, but it makes me feel refreshed. As I go down the howling stairs, I talk quietly. Aren''t you hungry? Huh?" Why don''t you eat and go to North Korea? . It was a courtesy horse. However, Hae Seung Woo, who was following me with death, looked at me with strange eyes for a moment. Why are you looking at me like that? No, no. Hae Seung Woo turned his gaze and avoided the horse. When I shake the contract to make a sound after smiling, my face is distorted. Damn it! I''m a little scared of you! And Hae Seung Woo, a bit of a surprise came out. Scared? Yes, I thought you were a psychopath. ... Why did you think that? I felt like I couldn''t get it together. ? Tra ns l a ted by Jpm tl.co Clan road with strong leadership at first. Yesterday was a brutal murder. Friends today. I was wondering what tomorrow might look like. Which one of you is really you? ... It''s not easy for you, is it? No, I know the truth. In the beginning, Hae Seung Woo had no choice but to do so based on user information, and I think I know what he said this for. I just felt a sudden stabbing in the chest and reflected. Hae Seung Woo stared at me for a while, sighing and shaking his head. * Blue Mountains. Kill the Wanderer Joe. We just got word from the clan. We just got a hit on the Wanderers'' stronghold. You got the location right? When Jung-min gathered everyone together and opened his mouth, he doubted. If it''s an assumption, how exactly did you find it? I don''t know the details. Just that the deal with the vagrant has been discussed between Clan Road and the Central Administrative Organization. While it is convenient to speak publicly, when speaking to an individual, it varies in tone. The reputation of ''post-sword is not easy enough for friendlies. Anyway, my friend was just preaching what he had heard, so I gradually blurred the ending. It reminds me of the strange look on her cold face. Who are you listening to? T ransla ted b y jpmtl . o The Shadow Queen has contacted you. Sister? If you mean.... Hmm. First of all, I get it. Yes. Then. The words'' The Shadow Queen were definitely powerful. The great post-sword persuaded him to back off. Later, she explained her plan to everyone and completed the operation instructions. Yes, good, good. I''m going to lie down and fuck you up! Vivian, who picked up the wrong words, smiled and said. Wow, this is really honey. Am I gonna be EX graded soon? Woo-hoo! Vivian looks around with a smile. However, the smile soon faded. Virtually no wrong thing to say. Tracking and killing are originally quite difficult tasks. Especially if he''s a drifter. The reward for success will be enormous, of course, but it is likely to be a failure. But I wonder what joy it would have been with the help of such an easy task. Obviously, the assassin was pleased. However, some people have very slightly different directions of emotion. Especially Namdae, Jeong Min Woon Woon Woon, Hye-soo Won, Soo-hyun Jin. These five people were exhaling a clump of life with a cold, shiny look in their eyes. Rather than be happy things are going smoothly, he looks like a murderer who''s about to commit an anticipated murder. Vivian, who was overwhelmed by that moment, bowed her head without even knowing it. sorry. Jung-min dared to shake his head. And before I gave the start instruction, I gently touched Jin Soo-hyun''s wiggling shoulder with the hilt of the knife. Jin Soo-hyun. Let me talk to you for a second. * New Continent Atlanta. Mercenary Castle. Brother, can you believe it? We''re the mercenary clan now. Huh? Hae Seung Yun shook his shoulders as he shook his head with the face mentioned above. By the end of the formal sign-up process tomorrow, you''ll be able to paint a red symbol on your chest! Are you listening? D, I''m listening. While his body was shaking vigorously in the anterior and posterior directions, Hae Seung Woo nodded his head dry. I wasn''t actually listening. Soon after he regained consciousness, he sighed as he saw his sister smiling. As I went through a rough patch last night, I don''t think I hate it when I see my brother''s attitude to speak up instead of worrying about him. However, after seeing him chatting excitedly, a smile settled at the mouth of Hae Seung Woo. So, last night suddenly came to mind when he stared at Ha Seungwoo. More precisely, the additional question Kim Soo-hyun suddenly asked. Have you thought about going home? Hm? I haven''t really thought about it. At first, I thought it was a strange question. You talk so much about Saline, and suddenly you think about coming home? Then, if you are given a chance to go home. Will you go back? You know what? Not really? " Why? I like this world. It''s clean. A world where everything is organized by the logic of power. Compared to modern times, it''s a haven. Don''t you? However, Hae Seung Woo sincerely said. No, actually, I was half in a daze at the time, so I just said whatever came out of my mind. Is that the only reason? I don''t know. I don''t know what you think, but I don''t think of myself as a person right now. I think I''ve been active for a long time and become a user. . "But if you look back, will you be able to adjust? In a world where there''s nothing hard? I don''t think so. Good thing it''s not crazy. Oh, this is personal. There, Kim Soo-hyun suddenly seemed to have a deep thought. Thinking about why he asked such a question and why he made that face, Hae Seung Woo slowly chewed up the memory of that time. Recall continued. What about your brother? Seung-yoon? He''s my brother. What were you thinking when you ran into him? When we first met.... Suddenly, Hae Seung Woo stared straight ahead. So when we go through the formal process, we have a process to determine our ratings next time. From there..." Ha Seung Yun is still chatting with a face full of white. It was a smile that was not asked when it came from sincerity, different from his own acting. There are still traces of modern life, not rolling and rolling users, but living lively and always smiling brightly. In fact, I was devastated. I think I got hit in the head with a hammer. Forgot he had to hide me, ran off and shouted. I can still remember. Why are you here? Haha...'' ... I''m a little different from before. Huh? Ah. That was my position, and Seung Yun''s is the only one who speaks from his position. So, when you get the chance, you''ll send your brother back? I''d like to do that if I were distracted. I will enjoy the world I have to live in, but Seungyun... Not yet, not yet. First of all, I''m gonna die of anxiety. I''m your brother, right? Of course, I''ll miss it if I send it back, but I think it''s better than living comfortably every day. He''s good at getting ahead of himself. indeed. It was then. Brother! Are you listening to me? Bam, after hitting the desk hard, Ha Seung Yoon''s face became closer. Reflexively, Hae Seung Woo''s head rotates as he turns his eyes. What did you hear in the middle? Oh, so it was about grading, right? ... You were listening? Hae Seung Woo barely remembered, and Hae Seung Yoon sat back down with a glancing smile. Anyway, no matter how good you are, you''re at the top of your C rank. Really?" Yes. I can''t help it if I don''t have enough to contribute. So when the day comes to decide the grade, you''re gonna get a C with all your might. How? It was a thoughtless question, but Ha Seung Yoon sent me a suspicious glance. Hae Seung Woo felt the cold sweat flowing. Something seemed wrong with the question. How? Haven''t you explained? You said Clan Lord could prove his worth. If you choose one person and prove your skills, I will give you the appropriate rank. If you don''t like it, just start with an F rank. ... There''s no way to know. Not to mention last night, he ran away once. What do you know? However, Hae Seung Yun immediately said that he didn''t think it was important. But I felt sorry for my brother. Mercenary wizards are no joke. And what about you? A mercenary wouldn''t be so shallow as to be in a close-knit family. I''m fine. I already have someone for you. Who? I don''t know the name of the user who was angry with my brother at that time in the restaurant. Oh, that red hair? Are you avenging me? Hae Seung Woo pranklessly confronted him with relief that it had gone well. Ha Seung Yun smiled brightly. Rather than revenge... Perfect match. It''s called a rare class, but it''s the same mercenary category as me. With a two-handed dagger. There seems to be a lot of similarities. Hae Seung Yun opened his base with his clasped hands and sharpened his eyes. It was a confident attitude. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Mm-hmm. I enjoyed the comment. I want to applaud those of you who have foreseen this situation. I actually got as far as I could from the start as I could. But if you''ve noticed, you really do have hawk eyes. And... - Elsies. - The beginning of a novel is the end? Blah blah Yes, that''s right. You''re sharp. In fact, this time, we also sprinkled rice cakes on the ending after the highlight. Haha. Anyway, let''s say you''re ready for completion. I want you to feel like this vagrant, too, and I want you to feel like you''re organizing one by one.:) Oops. And today''s the day, right? Many of your readers will be apprentices. Especially for those of you who have exchanged messages with me, there are those who go to the dormitory academy, who go to the super-school academy. I don''t know if my prayers are going to help, but I hope you get good results from this. Good luck to Ansol!: D P.S. I''m gradually replying. You''re piling up so much right now, we''re running out of time. (It must have dropped by an order last week, why is it over 20 cans today? ^_t) Anyway, we''ll get back to you within the week, so we appreciate your patience! Chapter 728 00728 Flowers Blooming in Blood. As the darkness deepened, the sky suddenly opened up. The sun sprayed a faint ray of sunlight as if it were noticeable, and the sunny bush lifted its head slightly. The morning landscape of the careful blue mountain range was quiet and beautiful. Sarsa sazah! Sarsa sazah! As the light gradually envelops the entire mountain range, strange noises are heard. Did he hear something? In the mountains, a man who sat on a bush and pulled out his head shrugged. Although it was hard to see because of the deep pressure on the robe, the exposed chin line had stubborn beards and dirty marks on it, so you can see that it did not wash for a few days. Soon, the yawning man slowly turned his sleepy eyes to the left and to the right. Rather than looking for something, it looks like a reflexive gesture from familiarity. Sarsa sazah! Tr a nsl a t e d b y pmt l. o Sarsa sazah! But at that moment, the slow-moving man''s head suddenly stopped. Drowsiness disappears from the eyes and strange tension begins to dissipate. The man took off his hood and gazed carefully at the front, even though it sounded like it was ringing. His face, soon stiffened. The ashes and groves of distant feet are shaking rapidly. Things that are difficult to see as people are getting very close at a very fast speed. They rush through the dense forest in a straight line at an enormous speed, as if they were pressing against the man at the same time. Woof, woof, woof! And the sound of the incoming magic. The pre-installed magic jeans send a warning that someone has broken in. The vibrations are coming from everywhere. Intruder! Intruder! Tra n sl ate d by jp m tl . o What a pair! It was almost simultaneously that the screams of the man and the vagrants inside the cave woke up, spitting out profanity. Intruder! What the hell is going on? Reports are coming in from the perimeter! It''s called a monster raid, not an assassination party! Someone shouted in a hurry, and a chunky belly man made a big impression. Yenjiang, the monster attack? This sucks! Not Kill Joe, though. Never would have liked him. Most monsters that appear in the Blue Mountains have a habit of swarming. In the last days, when an army of death knights and rich men or anti-Semitic hordes attack, it becomes a fucked-up situation, as the man said. However, even though it was a surprise situation, it was not surprisingly chaotic inside the cave. All personnel are preparing to leave the cave at a rapid pace. It was a very quick response. I even looked familiar as if I had been in this situation several times. Which way are they coming from? They''re coming from the north! Soon, nearly 200 vagrants left Ur Cave and began their descent into Namhae. The Wanderer has a rule that when he flees against the Killer Joe, he flees everywhere. But it didn''t have to be that way when the monster attacked. The monster attack is most likely an accident, so just get out of here as soon as possible. That''s what the vagrant was thinking just when he entered the previously reserved escape route. But the first thing that was strange was when they saw a crowd of dozen users on the road that they had to go on, in the form of academics. Like I was waiting for you. There is an uneasy murmur between the group of vagrants who stopped running reflexively. And Lee Gangsan, who had fled from the front, frowned a lot. My long-running experience as a vagrant has instinctively sounded alarming. I didn''t know the details yet, but I felt that something had happened. And, most of all, Mi, crazy. Tr a n s l ate d by jp tl .co That, that.... Aren''t they money? A frightening sound began to erupt. He saw a red symbol on the chest of those who blocked the way. Knives and shields. Nothing to see twice. Joe, the most notorious mercenary slayer, appears in front of the vagrants. As the commotion escalates, Mt. Lee uses evil, raising a giant sword. Damn it, wake up! It''s only going to take ten! It was definitely not wrong. Fourteen mercenary kill joes. On the contrary, there are about 200 vagrants. Moreover, it is a moderate honor, including executive vagrants. They are skilled inverters who survived the endless struggle. I thought it was worth a try at the cry of Mount Lee, and when one or two wanderers came to their senses, they took out their weapons and pointed them forward. It was a sight to see that the vagrant was higher than the outlaw. They don''t resort to surprises, they know what to do. Although he managed to calm himself so rarely, Mount Lee still did not remove his anxiety. No, the woman standing in the middle of the academic year made me feel even more amplified. Mount Lee Kang knows who that woman is. "After the sword." I''ve been looking at the vagrants lazily, with a cold smile on my mouth. Like you''re laughing at me. I don''t have time to wait anymore. Monsters are still coming from behind. In a small situation, it is best to have a mix of users, vagrants, and monsters at war. Through that gap, the chances of sneaking away will increase greatly. Lee Kang-gun, who thought that way, screamed with his blade pointed straight at him. Starting with that sound, the vagrants start running out screaming. But do the vagrants know? The hordes of monsters rushing from behind now are not the Blue Mountains, but the hordes summoned by Vivian. that they are now completely surrounded back and forth. And then some dark smoke started pouring down my feet. Come! Pierre! The Mad Clown of Flame who rules the 4th Legion! Tran s l ate d by p tl.co m Later, a cheerful voice that doesn''t match the situation rang out everywhere. After a while. - Huh-heh-heh, huh-heh-heh! - Heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee! Starting with the strange noises responding, the season of hunting arrives instead of the time in the Blue March. * Destroy the Vagabonds! You have successfully eliminated a large number of vagrants in the Mercenary Clan. Moreover, without a single prize winner, he managed to capture dozens of key vagrants. Rumors spread in a flash. You have to do it. During this relatively peaceful period, there has suddenly been a big incident. How can we sail without spreading like wildfire? Especially when it comes to vagrants. Rumors spread across the North to Atlanta. The reactions of users were, of course, explosive. The day that Killer Joe returned to Atlanta, he was delighted enough to see the phosphorus deposited near the Warp Gate. It was because everyone wanted to see if they had really caught a group of vagrants. And when I saw a crowd of dozens of wanderers all over the city, I heard a great scream. Someone who clapped his hands for good looks, someone who saw an enemy, someone who cursed at a whale, someone who relieved that he could walk around with peace of mind, someone who shook up a fuss that he couldn''t believe, etc. It was a really diverse reaction. Of course, this alone does not mean that the cycle of evil has completely broken. The wanderer may also be hiding somewhere, or may be intermingled with the user. In other words, it was not completely rooted. Still, it''s amazing. I''ve never caught a brain like this at once. The fact that the main executives, including ''traitor Lee Gangsan, were beaten was truly a tremendous achievement. In the meantime, if you cut off your limbs one by one with several plans, it would be appropriate to say that you broke your head this time. Thinning out the remaining vagrants was only a matter of time. As a result, the city was suddenly immersed in a festive atmosphere. After delivering the vagrant to the Central Administration, Killed Joe returned to Castle after defeating the users who had befriended the money. Since I had already been in constant contact, I decided to wait at the meeting on the first floor. After a while. T ran slated b y jpmtl .o Fourteen clan members step forward in an orderly fashion. A round of applause comes from all the clans who have been waiting for me. Even the high notes were clapping their hands with smiling faces. That was a great performance. Later, Friend stopped walking in the middle of the meeting and lowered his head slightly. We have successfully completed and returned to our mission, including 13 of our fellow users. I''ve already been contacted. Thank you all. I swoop across the assassin''s staff in frustration. Namda-eun, Jung-min, Yoo-yun Seon, Soo-hyun Jin. Four of them had brighter faces than before. Who said revenge only leaves regret? I''m standing there in the sweet color. I have to feel good in many ways as well. The incident greatly increased the reputation of Friends and Killers. Of course, my name is not on it. In other words, he proved that even without me, the machine can do this much. Although it was only for the individual, it was definitely good news that a user I knew was going to look for the appearance of the car a little at least once. I just got lucky. On the following celebration, she glanced at me with humility. Of course, this time, there was a variable that I did not even think of as Hae Seung Woo. Technically, I feel like I''ve been eaten to some degree. But even with that in mind, the results have not changed. I even prepared a meal for you, but you can also accept it well. By the way, Killjoy cut off the start very well. I was confident that taking risks and making harsh changes, and that winds of stormy change would slowly bring this success to an end. After that, I announced the rewards of success in front of everyone. The clan members below Grade C had an unconditional Grade 1 advantage and satisfactory performance for clan members above Grade B. You didn''t feel a bit overwhelming, but no one argued. It''s because the value of the success of this mission is so great. It was usually much more valuable than achieving 3 or 40 missions. And... The day after the vagrant incident was settled, Ahn Hyun came back from a successful mission. One small change has come to me. To be more precise, there was a slight change in the user information of the children who started the rite of passage with me. The year has risen, he has somehow moved away from the third year and became a fourth year user. For me, the number of years I actually met was 14 years. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''re slowly getting into stasis. But before that, of course, you have to go over a big mountain. There must be an unexpected difficulty with our well-loved reasons. Hahaha. And sometimes some of you get it wrong, and I don''t hate reason. Rather, I do. I do.:) Why: Then why don''t you do me a favor? Sorry. Why are you sorry? RM: You have to roll three more times. Exactly number three. Yes. To the very bottom... However, if you endure this hardship well, you will become a mature user for a reason. In fact, I''d like to quickly draw a mature reason. Red hair, red eyes, pretty face, sexy figure. Uh-huh. And even though the reason is happening like this now, I''m going to make Kim Soo-hyun take revenge later. Ah, how do I get revenge? For example, under the desk in the office, on the terrace.... Huh? Oh, no. Hmm. Hmm. Chapter 729 00729 Flowers Blooming in Blood. Year 4. People tend to feel uncomfortable about the number 4. I don''t know why. But maybe just as you think of 7 as a Lucky number, 4 is related to death. Anyway, I don''t personally dislike the number 4, no matter what the general notion. An''s sister grumbled for no reason when she got into the car for 4 years, but I felt similar to what I expected. because so far, good and bad things have happened in succession. When I think about it, it seemed to have been quite pleasant in the first year. No, should I say I wasn''t worried? After all, it was a time of rising like a storm when we swept through ruins and created a clan. By the end of the first year, there was a sudden war. If the second year had another major growth around the money market, there would have been many difficulties in the third year, such as dizziness within the clan or attacking the Steel Mountains. So I''m looking forward to the fourth year. Very sadly, the dizziness caused by the sudden change in grading agents began to show signs of gradual settling. Could four years of driving this momentum be spent in the same way it was in the first and second years? ... Of course, there''s no basis for it. I just knew quietly that I had been on the train for four years. Anybody can be in the first place, but it''s not a big deal. However, the clan members came to see me and lightly congratulated me. (I think one of An-hyun or An-sol was talking.) Tr a nsl at ed by jp m t l .co In the meantime, Ko Yong said something a bit unexpected. Darling? Why don''t we have a festival in a long time? Moon. No, the festival? What festival all of a sudden? Not all of a sudden. But we''ve been celebrating once a year, haven''t we? Hmm. Oh, don''t be so hard on yourself. It''s a nice vibe, isn''t it? And you''ve been so pushy lately. T r an sla ted by p tl .o good. At first I tilted my head, but I continued to persuade myself. Rather than reluctantly agreeing, there is a common sense in classicism. So far, I''ve been flogging you, and now it''s time to give you a carrot. It wasn''t like I had nothing to celebrate. No, it was more of a cold season. Letting me do that, Yeon-ju smiled and frowned. Great. It''s an event at the festival. Right?" The right line would be fine. Anyway, take care of it. * The festival was held sooner than I thought. I don''t know how it went without much attention, but I heard the clan members responded more vigorously than they could ever imagine. One of the clans welcomed you with a pair of doubles, so I''m sure you haven''t had much of a break lately. High-rolling gave me good advice at the right time. By this time around noon, it was reported that the whole office had gathered and that the festival had just begun. Soon after going down to the first floor, I was greatly surprised to see how spectacular the central square had become. The Central Plaza is used for a number of purposes, in addition to shelters and connecting passages. There were over 100 people coming and going in the large circular space, but it was still spacious enough to spare. The beautifully decorated crystal sphere on the wall flashed a bright light, and on one side was a long table covered with white cloth with delicious food or liquor. The same was true of the clans. They appeared almost comfortable and spread to the central square, pushing a cart of food and liquor between them. It was not a town festival that I had been having, but a banquet in a similar royal palace. After a while. The clans noticed that I was entering, but I shook my hands lightly. It''s because I wanted to continue this good atmosphere. It meant that we should continue to eat, drink and talk excitedly. It was a festival I was supposed to enjoy anyway, and I didn''t want to say anything unfamiliar. For example, "Let''s all be strong! To" or "or." Maybe. Understanding my intentions, as soon as I sat down in the chair, some clans quickly began to act. Vivian showed a strategic move that summoned the entire garrison. I let the confused horses hold the bowl one by one, and then I start shooting through the tables where the food is. I looked at it in a pathetic mood, and slowly turned my gaze and began to observe. There is definitely a primary purpose for enjoying the festival. But at least it was another opportunity for me. So it''s a chance to check on the Clan''s status. To be precise, we usually know the relationships between clans. It''s not uncommon to see this spontaneously at first sight. So, I decided to look for four new people. They have already been recognized as members of the Mercenary Clan. Only grading remained, and it was officially approved in the meeting room the other day. Tra nsl ate d b y jpm tl.co First of all, Hae Seung Woo was very sociable. I''m still smiling, slamming the cup with Seon Yoon, Friend. They are not the easiest type to get along with, but I definitely think one act is great. I have to continue acting like that. Next, Seung Yoon was a little strange. With a face full of reminders, he sighs and exhales, chasing someone around like he''s been seduced. So I followed the classics, followed the rest, followed Im Hana, followed the costumes. And then all of a sudden, he raises his hands and says, "This is heaven! and say, Oh, my God. Though it seems silly all of a sudden, I decided to turn it off, thinking it''s not that weird after all. Let''s go see Sarah this time, shall we? It was then. Hey!" While I was observing slowly, a sudden loud shout rang in my ears. The moment I turned my reflective gaze, I suddenly had a feeling of curiosity. Suddenly, Sarah was having an argument with Vivian. I told you I had it first! Is nothing so unfair? Vivian was screaming at the whale with her axe eyes wide open, almost like it was eating. I saw it first! But you took it from me! Wha? However, Sarah smiled calmly, holding a bowl of food in one hand. Completely the opposite of Vivian. Oh, just give me the bowl! Do you know how much I love that? I mean, you can''t eat in a restaurant! Wha? I shrug my shoulders and shake my elongated head as if I didn''t know what I was talking about. T ra ns late d by jp m tl .o m Oh, shit! It''s not working! So what do you guys call this? Swordsmanship! Yes! You did a very bad thing to tell me to cut it off! Bird, chic, chi! Bud Touch? . Suddenly, Sarah''s aura felt natural somewhere. Mr. Mercenary Lord? Excuse me for a moment." While Vivian screams so heavily, a servant approaches cautiously. I put a bowl of delicious food in front of the person who introduced it as "The Chef''s Own." Suddenly, an idea hit my head. Are those two fighting over this food? Yes? Ah... Yes. The servant smiles bitterly and nods. He added that there were few ingredients with raw materials, and he couldn''t make much because it was so handy. I was only able to understand the situation somewhat. I think I left the leftovers on the table, except for what I had to eat, but they were very small. Yeah, I was wondering why you ran off like that. Huh? Eat? Do you want some? The shout was rising at a moment''s notice. No. When Sarah decided to take the pill with her bare hands, Vivian finally burst into tears. I pushed out the bowl and asked her to shut me up. The servant chuckles and turns away. Within five seconds, the sound of Vivian''s tears fades like a lie. Blacky... ... Shut up. Th-thank you... Just like you... . Tra nsl ate d by jp mt l .om Vivian, who received the bowl, looked at me with a wide gaze.... that guy. I knew you had a strong appetite, but this is really... How fantastic is cooking, by the way? I sighed and trembled, and soon the observation resumed. And after the last check of Elizabeth, I slowly got up and walked to the square. The name is Clan Road, because you can''t just sit there. Of course, I treat the clan members who walk in the middle, but I don''t forget to observe. If there was one thing that caught my mind while enjoying the festival so personally, it was the reason. It was not that I did not attend the festival. However, in the old days, I would have been as chatty as anyone, but today I just sat quietly in one corner with my head down. Even Ahn''s sister or Im Hana approached because she couldn''t sleep, but she didn''t see any reaction. He''s not a first-year chick, and I don''t think he''ll like it very much. I watched Mar and the two receipts running around smiling nervously. Meanwhile, the calm sky slowly washed into a dark light. As time went by, I could feel the atmosphere of the square gradually fading. Now that everyone had eaten and drank, it was time for an interesting spectacle to appear. The moment I thought that, unfortunately, a high performer came and asked me if I could start the event. An event is defined as determining the ranking of 4 new joiners. The rules are simple: create a place in the middle and lightly engage new clans and existing clans. Opponents are improvised here and are ranked based on their rank and the combat content of new clans. Of course, I''m the judge. At first, I thought this could be an event, but as long as it''s not a battle of life and death, I approve it. I saw the quality of a concierge, and I actually didn''t find anything as interesting as watching a fight. As a result, there are two people attending this event. For the two, Hae Seung Woo has declared a waiver (in this case it will automatically be on the F list).), because Elizabeth is said to be a non-combat user. In the end, only Sarah and Seungyun participated before the grading decision. After a while. The clans begin to move as the noise in the plaza subsides. As we retreat toward the wall and clear a space, the blonde woman slowly walks out to the center. Maybe Sarah came out as the first batsman. - All right, everybody just shut up. Clan Lord has given his permission, so let''s get started. The proceedings of the event were decided by the classical musician. Look around while speaking in an amplified voice. I left the festival at the beginning and end anyway (I left it all behind), so I sat comfortably on my back. And I swirled around somewhere and gently touched the belly of baby Pegasus, who was puffed up, which lay flat on my knees. He must have eaten a lot to breathe out. You''ve gained weight. - Who wants to spar with user Sarah Jane in wizard class? Me! As soon as the horse is finished, someone raises their hand. Seeing who''s so good at chopping, he smiles refreshingly with a slightly reddish seaweed in his hand. No, wait. Is that crazy? - Huh? User My Straw...? Dismissed! I shouted in a hurry. Jegal''s seaweed gives a grumpy glow, but he lowers his hand calmly once his eyes widen. It''s been a while since I''ve seen an Authentic Wizard. Did he intend to trample it down? - Yeah, but his name is before the ratings. I don''t think it''s a little bit of a hash bowl since it''s still the 0th year. Anybody else? Do you mind if I do? Luckily, Jeongyeon stepped forward this time. When the high notes turn, I nod my head to say yes. With the exception of the main attribute, a wizard of similar nature will be a good battle. Soon, Jung Yeon and Sarah stood face to face, with interesting eyes pouring out from all sides. Give each other a simple hello and count the high performers. - Three, two, one, zero! And the sparring duel didn''t take long as the goal was to test his skills. The result is a winning streak. It was a premeditated result. She was certainly a strong wizard, but she was also a skilled user of authentic magic. That''s it. You can''t lose because your secret class has high magical abilities. Plus, with the right magic combination, she was able to counteract all attacks, and there was no way Sarah could pull it off. But Sarah has certainly succeeded in appealing to herself with her ability to transcend her destiny and her fancy fire magic. I scored a high score against Jung Yeon, and I finally gave it a C rating. It was the highest grade I could get as a new person. While everyone was applauding, after Sarah stepped back to half of her surprise, the second batsman, Ha Seung Yun, walked out to the center. I heard that he was waiting for the event today, so he wasn''t that drunk. The color of Heleleh is everywhere and her eyes are full of confidence. Twitching with your hands on your waist already, you seem anxious to quickly prove your skills. - You were a mercenary, weren''t you? Then, among the mercenary classes... At that moment, the higher-performing player who had been familiar with the event suddenly blurred his words. He looks like he made a mistake. There''s only one Mercenary Clan in the mercenary class. And that one person is now... - Mm-hmm, I''ll fix it. Even if it''s not the same mercenary, if it''s a melee class.... And I tried to change the words immediately, but she didn''t finish the sentence this time. Because. . The reason I''ve been sitting in the corner so far was because I was slowly raising myself up. Soon, my head slowly rises. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Whew. Almost done by morning. I think I need to get some sleep. I''m glad it''s the weekend. Haha. All readers, start your day with a great feeling.:) Chapter 730 00730 Flowers Blooming in Blood. The reason was to stand still. As I slowly raised my head, I saw a slender face between the hair flowing down the booth. The user''s bright red eyes glance at the target in front of it. The weaning was left hand to the waist dance, and right hand to slightly bend the clothing and bring it to the pink mark on the abdomen. Suddenly, a slightly shorter length of Katana emerges as a large swarm of light is emitted. He lifted his skirt slightly and took his hand to both thighs and pulled out two daggers. A shivering cold with a light ice glow. The two women pulled out their weapons and faced each other as if they had made a similar promise. Suddenly, a strange tension swept through the innards. I was going to stop it at first. It was a battle with no reason at all. I have a third eye and the eyes of ordinary users are different. As long as there is a difference between the classes and the years, one would think that the reasons are dominant. However, the user information that the third eye tells us is completely different. Player Status 1. Name: Ha Seung Yun (Year 2) T r an slat e d b y pmtl.o m 2. Class: General Mercenary (Normal, Mercenary, Expert) [Strength 84] [Durability 82] [Agility 90 (+2)] [HP 88] [Magic Power 92 (+2)] [Luck 78] 1. Heart (Rank: B Zero) 1. Two-Handed Dagger (Rank: A Plus) 2. White Bottle War (Rank: A Minus) 3. Aggravated Warfare (Rank: S Zero) Tr a n sl at e d by Jp m tl .om 4. Date of new validation (Rank: C Plus) Player Status 1. Name: Reason (Year 4) 2. Class: Sunrise Gladiator (Rare, Gladiator Of the Dawn, Expert) [Strength 83] [Durability 79] [Agility 92 (+2)] [HP 84] [Magic Power 90] [Luck 88] 1. Rank: A Zero 1. Two-Handed Dagger (Rank: B Plus) 2. Cat Family Physiology (Rank: B Zero) 3. Rank: C Plus 4. C Excepting luck, the only reason is agility. Strength, Durability, Health, Magic Power. In addition, Seung Yoon''s special and potential abilities are all overwhelming. A blood-soaked heart is a useless ability in the struggle, unless there is a real situation in which blood flows. Although it is said to have a considerably good ability, the combination of ''Siman and New Testament Day will suffice to respond. The Pokmon''s original skill level is also no match. Are they simply out of curiosity, or are they out to displease Ha Seung Yun, who thinks he''s weak? I don''t know what they were thinking, but the defeat of the reason was really manifestation. That''s why I never wanted to allow it this time. Will the reason for living with pride accept defeat in humility? Especially when not a single one of you is out there watching? T ra n s lated by pmtl . om Wait. It was then. I paused for a moment, just as I was about to shout for a moment. . I don''t know, maybe it''s just a hunch. Suddenly, I felt an unusual energy. The eye of reason for looking at the opposing Pokmon has a mysterious spleen. There was something complicated on his face that could not be explained in words. ... No.I don''t know where I am, but I feel like I''m hesitating. Anyway, one thing''s for sure is that I didn''t come out for curiosity or frustration. It is difficult to see it as a cautious attitude. Looking at it, I felt that I couldn''t hold out much longer. Seriously, what are you thinking? I look back at myself as if I didn''t think it was something to go on like this. At that moment, I said, "Can I really allow it? But in the end, I closed my eyes. It was a sign to follow. - start! At the beginning of the reverberation, a woman jumps out explosively. Tabernacle! The rapid footsteps echo in the bowel and the red hair flutters. The wearer grabbed the primus with his arms wide bent. However, Seung Yun did not panic and immediately lowered his posture slightly, raising his hands. The bluish and red auras collide to trigger a full-scale battle flare. Soon, after a light thunderstorm, Seung Yun''s body slipped away. The posture did not falter to make sure the merit was adequately defended. This much reason seems to be expected. He charges forward with his sinking eyes. Hae Seung Yun bites an elongated step if he wants to open the street, and Yoo Jeong quickly catches up with him as if he wants to continue his preliminary work. As I retreated and entered, the velocity was faster. As soon as it enters the street, the reason suddenly accelerates, leaving Katana in charge of the rotational force while simultaneously rotating its incoming waist. At that moment, there was a meaningful smile at the mouth of Seung Yun. Puck. T ra ns lated b y jp t l .c om Kick. The body of the reason was shaken heavily without half a turn. He suddenly moved his feet and hung his legs. He tries to kick the abdomen as he goes, but the reason staggers and quickly retreats to the rear. This movement was surprising and Lee Seung Yun''s eyes touched. But, I kicked my tongue. It was that move that was worth fighting for, but I can''t believe I''ve already been spotted. I like the intention of attacking a little more clearly, but the radius of action is too large. Perhaps Hae Seung Yun noticed that he suddenly turned to the right from the moment the reason came close. That''s why he reacts so casually. As a result, the movement became unnecessary. She frowned but barely recovered her posture, and immediately rushed back in. Like trying to express a willingness to never give up. Ha Seung Yun also did not back down this time. He raises his pair of daggers to the top and smashes them into place. Soon, the two encounters begin a spectacular brawl. Reason was definitely doing everything in his power. It is completely different from when dealing with Ahn Hyun. He performs a thorough attack without any caution, with white and red lights flashing for tens of hours. But what was even greater was Seung Yoon. I still stare at the front with my face, but I don''t hesitate to take on any of the dancing swords. The user clearly sees the target''s attack. Then I think I''ve noticed some unusual movement in the reason for reducing the distance. As time goes by, his waist is gradually bent forward and the waist of the reason is bent in the same direction. A slowly pushing brotherhood. I''ve just turned the tide into a perfect vanguard. Seeing you grind your mouth, you seem to be feeling yourself for a reason. Then. Hiya! Haha! There was a overlap between Seung Yoon and the reason. Seungyun Ha attacks by stabbing him with a straight and concise stab. A ground-force attack drawn in a rapid arc. The punch of the repentance, each one of them, collides in the middle. Then I sighed as I watched the two going out at the same time. Not only me, but even Heo Joon-young and I had similar colors. I''ve just noticed that the battle has been completely divided. T ra ns la te d b y p mt l. o Ha Seung Yun was the extreme of the elite. The user stares at the target with a steady posture, even as it retreats. Feet are already preparing for the next attack. On the contrary, the reason was not in the center, and it was shaken again greatly. The fact that the mercenaries were pushed out of the fray meant there was a total shortage. Whether he didn''t want to miss this opportunity, Seung Yun quickly retreated, then immediately lowered his posture and charged like a guard. I raised my hands in haste, raising the eyes of the reason. Ha Seung Yun showed great movement for the first time, striking the dagger loudly. Once he finds out that he laughs at almost everything, he doesn''t intend to do any more exploring. A shivering dagger slashes its head in a straight line. The weaning was dazed for a moment, but the reflexively retreated and crossed the two Katanas. Ka ''ang! And clear iron. Seung Yoon''s dagger and the reason Katana faced each other, and simultaneously, there was a deep flame. But wait a minute. There''s only a difference between an attack in the right position and a barely successful defense. After a while, Seung Yun forcefully pressed down on Katana for a reason. He groaned as if he didn''t want to lose for a reason, but the situation was disadvantageous in many ways. Since the original height was much larger, the junction point was slowly lowering and the knee of the reason was also bent without hesitation. While struggling with each other, the moment the knee bent more than half, Yoon Seung Yun suddenly kicked forward while pushing his arms out loud. ! Surprised, he was bitten like a bounce, but Seung Yun slammed into his shoulder. The effective carpet attack caused the weasel to howl and swoop away, scratching the floor with its back. I stood up straight, whether I didn''t want to lose, but at that time, Hae Seung Yoon was already close. The tip of the lightly moving dagger caught Katana for a reason. Kattana, who makes a deafening sound, leaps out of her hands and bounces into the air. The prick becomes a bluish light and goes straight ahead, and the reason is to close his eyes. And the Dagger stopped right in front of the crowd. The weary expression slowly opens its eyes and makes a puzzled face. This concludes the battle. Ha Seung Yun won with overwhelming skill. - Stop it. High-rises also announced the end of the event if they had similar thoughts. Then the reason hurriedly raised his head. Hey, sis! Wait." Hae Seung Yun the user. Grade C. You''ve both been through a lot. I immediately announced the ratings as I hung up. Whilst looking back at the sad face, I slowly shook my head. It meant I had done more. Even though it wasn''t a long battle, Justice''s forehead was shining with sweat. On the contrary, Seung Yun did not even breathe. There was such a clear difference between the two. After a while, I started clapping my hands on all sides. There was a slight murmur, whether the results were surprising or not, but it was applause for both of you as best as possible. Of course, the winner and loser will take it differently. Hae Seung Yun smiled and politely greeted. And the reason suddenly sat on the grassy floor. The confused eyes. I don''t know if my shivering eyes are smiling or crying. The applause faded a little. Ha. Haha..." Through the sound of rough breathing, a hollow smile leaks out. He looked like he couldn''t believe it himself. And some clans stare at reason with their faces accused. It''s a public secret, but the assessment of the reasons within the clan is not very good. To put it bluntly, "A man who thinks his personality and behavior are cool and strong. I often hear the word . That''s why there are so many clans that I don''t want to know about. Compared to Ahn Hyun, we can see the difference. When Ahn Hyun had an accident, at least a few people had advocacy opinions, the reason was.... Regardless, the outcome of the battle was as expected. The 4th year Rare Class user was defeated by the 2nd Year General Class user. I stared quietly at the center. At that moment, I suddenly thought, maybe I knew why. No, you don''t. The user must have felt clearly that the middleman was more vulnerable than the target. Ah.'' Suddenly, when I thought about it, I suddenly felt the expression of reason before. A hesitant face, worrying deeply. I wasn''t sure, but I also felt like I knew why I was here. Something must have felt something in the battle with Ahn Hyun. So maybe he came out to check it out, to make sure it was the right one? It was a hypothetical situation after the decline in ratings. Winning was natural and it was strange to lose. I really tried, but it was a consistent military situation. If you lose here, you lose big because of the pride that you value more than your life. However, the reason chose to take on the whole situation and continue to fight. As a last resort, to reversing any situation you are currently in. Yes, the user''s reasoning is here as a matter of checking himself out. And by losing, I was saving reality. The fact that the machine is strong, not strong. Am I right? This is. What the hell... Suddenly, the reason I stopped laughing lifted my hand and covered my face. I worked really hard... Really, really.... By the way..." You don''t finish the sentence, and then slowly bend your head, and your shoulders start to wiggle. Eventually, the reason was, Ugh. I burst a fever. It was not a choking cry, but a little sobbing sound. I can''t see my face from my hands. Huff. Ugh..." However, tears poured down his cheeks, which were suddenly falling down past his chin. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ? < - < . Chapter 731 00731 Flowers Blooming in Blood. I tried to endure it, but it kept leaking out. After a while, she ran away crying, hiding her face. The intestinal airflow became strange at the time of the shovel. Like a cold water group, the atmosphere of joy subsided. He looked around with an awkward look. However, after one person left, they were only looking at each other. Eventually, I decided to leave. The event doesn''t have to stay anymore. He doesn''t like to be in noisy places for long. The clans looked at me in embarrassment, but I advised them to continue enjoying the festival with a smile. Then I start talking about my loss with a relieved face, whether I thought I was going to Reason Jung. I was really worried about going for a moment... I just decided not to. I''m not very good at comforting people, but I didn''t think a good word would come out of me right now. You should have said something clich. So I walked up the stairs and into the office on the fourth floor. The liver takes a table and a chair out onto the terrace, but I realize I didn''t bring any food or alcohol until then. Of course, one tap on the attendance will solve the problem.... Hey, maybe you should just get some air and get some sleep. I sat on a chair, my head bent. The stars in the Siren Night sky display beautiful colors like hundreds and thousands of jewels scattered around. A cool night breeze blows, but it doesn''t feel very cold. Rather, I even felt a slight warmth. Hmm... Suddenly I feel bad. Seems like a pretty good place to watch a drink. Can I ask you a question for the beginning of the year? Queek... Tr a n sla ted b y jp tl.o m Huh?" Suddenly, I hear the door open slowly, as soon as I put my hand in my chest thinking like that. Hanbyol? I wanted to turn around and Kim Hanbyol came into the room. Grab a drink and a glass in both hands. There was something strange about the robe, but it looked neat and cool. Suddenly, an open door was stepped on by my eyes. Just. Seeing you go up there with your bare hands... Shrug, dear, scratches the carpet with your feet and says in a crawling voice. T ran sl ate d by jpm t l.o I tried to tell him to close the door, but suddenly I felt awkward and scratched my head. Then. Is that why you came up here? Kim Hanbyol shakes Dory''s head. And. ? Answer. Now I want to hear... Answer? At the moment of greeting, Kim Hanbyol opened his axe''s eyes. Ah, ah. The answer? Haha. I could barely remember. He said he would give me an answer when I returned to the human world, but I had forgotten all about it. I''m so busy... Oh, this is an excuse. Come in first. Even though he had said so, Gimhanbyol had already said so. He thumps his feet on the terrace and looks around. I brought only one chair. When I lightly slapped my thighs, meaning to come and sit down, my cold eyes were furious. What are you so surprised about? They want you to come and sit down, or are you just gonna stand there? Oh, no... There..." Why? No? . Tran sl at e d by Jp tl .om Kim Han-sul flinches when he pranks. Maybe he thought he was mocking me, "You don''t think I can do that? I turned around, coughing loudly. The next moment I saw the buttocks slouching, I straightened my index finger and straightened it to the center of my thigh. Width. Quench! At the same time, Kim Han-suh jumps up and down. He grabbed me by the boat and laughed. It was because the scream was too different from what I had expected. Wha...! You pervert! Filthy! Kim Hanbyol cursed me with all kinds of words, alternately slapping me with jars and glasses. After being shuddered for a while, the barely true Kim Hanbyol lowered his bottle hard enough to let out a thump. While holding the rattling table, he drags the couch and struggles to settle down. Sorry. Forty thousand de Grvres. (Try that one more time. What? Kim Hanbyol stared at me with this grinding sound, sighing and turning the bottle over nervously. Following the sound of carbonation, the liquid flows into the glass. It looks cool even if you pretend to have a light blue bubble. Gimhanbyol let out a cup and sighed again. Phew. I don''t want to hear any more answers today. He spoke to me like he was talking to himself, but he told me to listen. I grabbed the glass lightly. Why do you think that is? Why? It happened before, and you must be in a bad mood. Honestly, before I got here, the well was thinking about you. ... That''s right. Kim Han-sung came to think about it. T ra nslated b y Jp tl .co m I smiled bitterly. Take care of her today. It''s complicated in my head. I get it, and I get it. I woke up the atmosphere with all this weird stuff.... Kim Hanbyol grumbled in a strange tone. Then he pours a drink into his glass and opens his mouth. But why did you do that to her? Huh? Ah. You fought hard, but you''re angry because you lost. Mmmm... Suddenly what? The last sound stopped. Then I heard the sound of putting the bottle down and felt the stare. I''ll change the question. Why did you do this? why like this? As I turned my gaze, I saw the cup in front of my eyes. I raise the cup slowly. Chang, the sound of crystals and crystals colliding followed by a curious voice. You know, actually... I hate to admit it, but didn''t you get used to it at first? Hmm." Well, if Hyun listens to you, he said that he was the fastest learner at the beginning of the play. He secretly felt competing psychology. You always learn faster than you do. Tr a n s l a te d by p t l .c o m Yes, I did. Suddenly, I remember the days when I used to gather at the Inn of Pentecost. At that time, it was fast to learn for chicks. In the original rites of passage, I was the first to adapt like Kim Hanbyol. But now... Kim Hanbyol cautiously blurred the end. I smiled blankly. Hey, don''t make me look so bad. I don''t know what you think.... Well, he''s a decent user. And a good man, of course. She''s a good user, a good person? Kim Hanbyol argued as if he could not be trusted. He looks ridiculous. Maybe he''s focusing on being a good person. He deserves to say this. It seems to me. I don''t know about you at the beginning.... I closed my eyes as I touched the cup. As I stubbed my head calmly, I slowly began to recall memories from three or four years ago. The reason at that time.... The reason.... So... First time out of town? Ah. I encountered a horde of Lenga in the dungeon. Suddenly, I kicked and laughed. It was certainly surprising at that time. In a lot of ways. She was talented, but she was fearless. It''s just a chick thing. I made him do it, but he''s only in the first year of his life, and he just walks in between monsters. And it starts going crazy. that''s not necessarily a good thing. That''s right. There will come a time of danger. But that''s funny, too. You''re either gonna get out of here before I tell you, or you''re gonna end up getting hurt. Can you believe it? It''s a girl who hasn''t taken off her modern T-shirt yet. Don''t hesitate to calculate against monsters bigger than yourself. Oh, I''m just gonna take this off. Ah. This way we can win. Obviously it''s a dead end, but the fighting senses that come out of it are no joke. . And he laughs. I don''t cry because I can''t do it like anyone else, and I don''t have a lot of compassion in my hands. When the battle is over, the first thing you do is look at the wounds, the loot. But if I find a good result, I always smile lively and bright while my brother is around. That''s why you''re a true user. Haha. But. Now why... In the end, it was the same question. Why is it like this now? Suddenly, I felt like my throat was burning. I took a sip of the cup with all my might. Liquid that flows like a waterfall plummets down the esophagus. After looking at the eyes that had been closed, Gimhanbyol stared at me. I put the lotus candle out of my mouth and lit it on fire. The smoke that was exhaled slowly disappeared into the night sky. I don''t understand. I get it. The event today was a real shock. I''m not the only one doing this, everybody feels the same way. Kim Hanbyol kept looking at me and said as if he was making excuses. You''re so talented, you''re adaptable, and that doesn''t mean you didn''t push me. And you''ve been following me constantly, haven''t you? Every time something happens. ... I did. But today''s battle... Of course, the user, Seungyun Ha, was stronger than I imagined.... How can you be so overwhelming.... . I wonder if the silence that followed was too much. Kim Hanbyol raised his glass slightly and began to spin. The whirl that arose in the liquid felt as if it were my own. Then suddenly Gimhanbyol stopped his hand. Or. Is there something else going on? Leaning against the couch, take the cup to the mouth and ask. It''s something else. I don''t know. It''s not a problem... Maybe. I had a deep thought for a moment. And... Maybe it''s me. I took out the words that were in my heart. * It was that moment. Kim Han-star frowned with his eyes. The glass just tilted back down. A weak cough pops out of your mouth. I was surprised and surprised by Kim Soo-hyun''s words. However, it was not just Gimhanbyol who was surprised. ! Outside the door, the redhead closes her mouth with her eyes wide open just the same. Yes, there was a reason for standing outside the half-open door. I didn''t come here for a specific purpose. I just ran away from the square and wandered around, and I just stumbled upon my dizziness. And it was instinctively the office on the fourth floor. By the time such a reason arrived, Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Han-suh had just started talking. The first time I looked in the room, I almost ran away. There was no one else, there was Kim Han-suh, and talking to each other about Dorado burned with jealousy. However, when I listened to him, I realized that he was telling his story at some point. So far, I''ve been eavesdropping on stories from beginning to end. And now, the reason is in chaos. I was closing my eyes just when I heard about Ha Seung Yoon. No matter what I heard, I felt like I was going to get stabbed in the chest. But because of you? So it''s because of Kim Soo-hyun that you became weak? It doesn''t make any sense. He looked unbelievable. You shrug your body and lift your head to look over the terrace. Brother... Because?" Finally, Gimhanbyol, who was barely conscious, asked in a curious voice. At that moment, Kim Soo-hyun suddenly flashed a tired look. Then something inexplicable began to happen. His face was still the same, but he seemed to see someone else. Like the time around Kim Su-hyun, at least 10 years seemed to be older. It was the first time I saw him. After a while. Do you know what they used to call it when you were in the North? Kim Soo-hyun opened his mouth a little abruptly. The reason for standing outside with Kim Han-suh was naturally focused. Kim Su-hyun continued. Crazy bitch. Bloody bitch. I was called a light-year. After saying that, he smiles at himself to see how crazy he is. Haha. A bright kid like that is a blood-mad bitch. That''s ridiculous. . ... But the funny thing is, it was somewhat true. Actually... Yo? Kim Hanbyol cautiously asked. Kim Soo-hyun nodded his head with a short breath. When was it? Was it a cave of groans? I''m fighting a bloody monster, and he''s fighting me ''cause he''s excited. I took care of it okay. And he keeps stabbing the collapsing corpse with a smile on his face... Yijeong was listening while swallowing an elongated saliva. Concentrate the nerves in your hearing with your back against the wall, as if you don''t want to miss a word. But you know what happened? Suddenly he sees the blood oozing out and closes his eyes.... He didn''t seem to want to avoid it. There I saw it clearly. In spilled blood, the reason was smiling. Unfortunately, Gimhanbyol''s neck pole also painted a small heifer. Are you a murderer? It could be. or the impact of user information. Kim Su-hyun said something completely. But only then can I scratch my chin again, thinking about whether my palate is bitter or bitter. In fact, that was when Kim Soo-hyun recognized the special ability of reason. So I started managing. Break the blade, squeal, and squeeze a chaste headband. And yet the result is a bloody bitch. Haha. You were worried about yourself. Kim Hanbyol said in a voice that comforted him unknowingly. It was because I felt like the last smile of Kim Soo-hyun was somehow self-supporting. Kim Soo-hyun swiped her hair and began turning her neck around. His face was still tired. Yes, that was the problem. I hear a voice that has subsided. It was a voice that seemed to sink endlessly into the sea. You know, in order for a user to be strong, it takes a number of unknown elements. They need to be good, they need to refine their skills for the class, they need to care about their specialized skills. Ah, of course, it''s also important to gain experience. After all, it''s only through deep research and harmony that you get into a real rebellion. As soon as one of us gets out of here, it''s only half. I mean, there was definitely a way to grow stronger. The clever Kim Hanbyol immediately understood Kim Soo-hyun''s words. In other words, Kim Soo-hyun was forcibly limiting the room for the reason to grow. As a matter of fact, it did. It certainly succeeded in protecting the spirit of reason, but it resulted in a major deviation from the most important special abilities. Then. If my brother didn''t stop me and my sister grew up... Kim Soo-hyun shrugged. At least it didn''t turn out like this. No, I''m sure he''s gotten stronger. Even if it means being a killer. It might be a bit much, but... Wouldn''t it be okay if you were around? Even if you''re really inclined to do that, you listen to your brother. For example, if you can control it while staying close to your sister... Then Kim Soo-hyun paused and kept his mouth shut. Then he looks like he''s thinking about something and tilts his head. Kim Hanbyol stared at Kim Soo-hyun in a nervous mood without a reason. It was the same for a reason. In fact, in the meantime, ''Why did you take An-hyun instead of yourself? was a curious part of the dimension. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun burst out a grin. Huh-huh. You''re talking nonsense. No, he''s too good for me. It fits well...? So you can''t? No. If I take him around, what will he learn from me? Queek, how can I be more cruel? How can I kill more efficiently? Maybe this much. The worse it gets, the worse it''ll never get. . Kim Soo-hyun said so, shaking her head vigorously. Yes. If someone like me decided to raise him... Rather, it''s his way of screwing up. Speaking as if confirming once more, he rests his head with his clasped hands and buries himself on the chair. Come on, a few throwaway tools wouldn''t be so bad. I''ve actually thought about just raising them.... But I''ve changed my mind a little. . Actually, I don''t really care. Because I think it''s too late. But it''s not a reason yet. Just watching things change strangely... He''s such a waste. As a person, as a user. . Suddenly, Gimhanbyol was keeping silence. I prayed because I had nothing to say, but on the one hand I felt a bit strange. I preached a little. I can''t pinch it, but I think it''s too late. I could not feel the camouflage. As if he is predicting his future. After a while. Kim Soo-hyun slowly lowered her head. Half closed eyes stare at the black night sky without fail. Kim Hanbyol carefully looked into Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes while trying to raise his gaze. It was the eyes that looked empty. Soon, the slightly opened mouth moves powerlessly. Well, I don''t know. I don''t know if I''ve been doing very well, or if I''ve been doing very well. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun trembles and suddenly turns his head toward the room. Eyes are looking right out the door. Hey, who''s there? ! At that moment, the reason swallowed my breath without a sound. Reflexively, you still stand in the same spot. Suddenly, my hands slowly climbed up and pressed down on my closed chest. It was only after he was discovered that his heart was pounding. After listening to Kim Soo-hyun''s sincerity, the suffocating weight seemed to be pressing my chest heavily. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Rule. Rule. Rule. I like the silver melody, like a dream, like a bay. Stop, chubby, between the needle and the needle. Sal, gold, gold. Someone''s coming. Why is my heart beating like this? Hear a kind word, silver, like, this. Moon, don''t wake up. Moon, Night, Moon Light Sweety! Chapter 732 00732 Flowers Blooming in Blood. I stared at the Sixie Darkness. The moonlight shines in the room and the black shadow casts the moonlight in the eyes. The dark, borate hair that came down to the waist was shaking quietly. Ah, sorry. I was eavesdropping. The protagonist of the cold and quiet voice was Heo Junyoung. Heo Joon-young walked in and slowly raised his arm. You can find a long bottle at your fingertips. When I saw it, I burst into a grin. Is this how many clans want to have a drink with me? I don''t care if you just come in. Why are you standing outside? In a heartbeat. I was wondering if I was interrupting a good time. Aigoo, it''s pointless. Then maybe you should''ve left already. Tr a nsl a t ed b y jpm t l . o I was going to, but the story was so interesting. Heo Joon-young who spoke nicely smiled as if he could see. And I glance at Kim Han-star. I feel like I''m asking for permission. Kim Han-star closes his eyes a couple of times, then opens his head and shrugs. It seems like permission from something. Heo Jun-young smiled and brought a sofa just like that and sat down. Hmm. I''m gonna have to ask you to put that back before you go. Heo Junyoung lightly turned the bottle cap and found an empty glass and poured a proper amount. Hey. You hear an arrogant voice as soon as you try to see the Borat liquid halfway full. I''m not usually in the middle.... Can I ask you something about what you''ve heard? Tr a n s l at e d b y Jpmtl . o Heo Junyoung didn''t look at me. He turns his head and stares out the door, speaking arrogantly. I don''t think you''re ashamed. The door was still half-open. Yes. You overheard. Let''s pretend we didn''t get involved. Anyway, what is it? ... So, what are you going to do? Heo Jun-young stared at me again and fixed his face slightly. I tilted my head. what? I understand your intentions well.... Anyway, as a result, the reason didn''t get away from that user. . It''s not the first year, it''s the fourth year. But it''s a little... In fact, I don''t know what to do now. The horse gradually blurs. It sounded a bit like a reprimanding tone. I think I know what you''re trying to say. I inhaled the very little remaining candle until the end, and then slowly spilled. Of course, the cause will be stronger in the future. No, I need to be stronger. Does that mean you''ll be out of your mind late? You''d have done it sooner. Tr a nsl a t ed by p tl. om As I shook my head, Heo Joon-young asked me a question. So we have to stay strong while we stay strong? Don''t you think there''s something contradictory? If it''s like you said... Because there is a way. How? Yes." While refusing, Heo Joon-young looked back at the room again. Why do I keep looking back when I talk? Is it gonna hold the door open? Then we can close it and come back. How? Class Accession. I made myself clear. That''s why we want to change user information by inheriting the class. I slowly got up, adding that it was a very simple thing. But she''s already... It''s a rare class. Suddenly, the voice of Kim Han-suh is heard. Rare classes aren''t all of them. There''s an incognito class. I walked into the room. It was to close the door. You know as well as I do that this is a secret class. Think of class inheritance rewards. Tr ans la ted by Jp tl .c o Succession reward.... Specialty stat advancements, and changes in skills for the class... Ah. Kim Hanbyol shouted a small elasticity. Yes, what I ultimately intend to accomplish through class succession is to make a difference in the special ability of reason. So you''re saying you want to make it a dual class? In such an inefficient way? Heo Junyoung pointed sharply. I grinned and grabbed the door hook. Don''t think there''s any way to get from a rare class to an incognito class. There''s only two things I know. First of all, Awakening Secret Class. Of course, this is very rare. So, rather than the Awakening Incognito class, it was more likely that the combination of the rare classes would think about evolving into the incognito class. ... It sounds like I''m going to get another class in the end. No. You don''t need a new one. Huh?" I''ve already given you the means. But you have to figure out how to express it. After saying that, I pulled my head out before closing the door. However. . There was no one in the hallway. Only the darkness sits still. T ransl a t e d by jpmtl . om I closed the door quietly. * The fog was heavy. The lean dawn air swirls across the winds and grazes the mercenary castles. Everything is blurry. The dawn breeze that has passed by is still chilly, telling me that the morning is far from here. No one wanders around at a late hour, but a woman walks out quietly in the castle alone. A well-dressed foam looks like a traveler traveling a long way. The woman pauses. I suddenly looked up at the magnificent White Castle. And the sheep, even the pale red eyes, get wet in the resemblance. After a while. A long corridor echoes with a hesitant footsteps, walking quietly. The cloudy mist is all over the place, but the woman just stood there, and the smoke soon filled her face with smoke that she couldn''t see. Walking out of the entrance to the front gate like that, along the waterway of the garden. ? As I walked, the long hair that was shaking powerlessly suddenly slowed down. The stunned eyes of the woman who didn''t know where to go stopped at some point in front of her. Approximately 30 meters in front of him stood a man in a dark chester coat. I couldn''t see well because of the inclement weather, but I think I know who it is when I see the hair that flows longer than a woman. And they look at each other for a while. The man opened his mouth. How. You didn''t miss a beat. Then the woman began to make fun of her frowning and walking at a significantly faster pace than before. The man wants to stare quietly, but slowly walks in front of him. So, when the two men and women met, Heo Junyoung stopped walking and looked around, but she did not. Are you leaving without saying anything? Kim Soo-hyun will be sad. I wrote it down in the records. We''ll see. The woman grumbled. I still haven''t stopped walking. Whether you do it or not, you pass without looking. The man gazed back at the reasoning that was getting further and further away. Then. I think I''ve been thinking about it all night looking at my eyes.... So, that''s the path you chose? The moment I heard a sarcastic voice, the reason was to stop walking again. I did everything I could to help last night... Anyway, are you confident? Turn nervously. The furious eyes stare at the opponent, but the reason is to retreat. It''s because Heo Joon-young was very close. The innocent purple eyes stare down at them. You think if you don''t talk like this, you can accomplish something? Are you confident? The reasoning was reflexively silent, as if asking for an explanation. Heo Jun-young smiled as if he knew something, then shifted his shoulders. Ah. Of course, you can''t just say it''s bad. Carry on safely. I''m sure it''s fine. No, if today had been at least two or three years ago, I would have welcomed you with a double. It''s perfect for thunder-nakers who don''t know what the world is like for you. Wha.... But don''t you think it''s too late now? It''s the fourth year. Externally, I''ve been an elite user ever since. That''s why I''m curious. Going out like this means there''s more to the world than just looking around... ... because I don''t want to be a burden to my brother anymore. The reason barely speaks out in a helpless voice. Heo Joon-Young''s mouth slightly went up. I don''t want to be a burden. This is a little unexpected. Yes, are you happy now? Hmmm. Well, it just makes sense. That''s exactly why I like you. It makes sense." think whatever you want. And I''d appreciate it if you''d just get out of my face. Just do it properly. Ah, wait a minute. Let me ask you one question before we get out of here.... So you ran away because you didn''t want to be a burden? . As soon as I was about to move my steps, Heo Junyoung''s voice caught hold of the reason. The word "escape" pierces my heart. The reason why my mouth was torn open like a growl. I''m not running, I''m going out to be strong. ha? You''re going out to be strong? At that moment, Heo Junyoung burst out a loud smile. Given his usual personality, there was no exaggeration. Going out to be strong? What the hell is this shit? Hahaha. After all, the reason I couldn''t bear it, I stared at Heo Junyoung horribly as if it was funny. Bullshit? You done talking? You want to joke about this right now? No, you''re joking. That''s the whole reason you''re out there, isn''t it? I''d rather run. Then you understand. Don''t be foolish in making excuses or rationalizing yourself. What are you saying. Then tell me. Who wants to know why you''re leaving now? That''s why I asked. I mean, how, how are you going to be strong? Th. The thing..." No, I''m not being sarcastic, I''m really curious. Carrying the Blader? Good point, but I''m curious about your specific plan. I wouldn''t be wandering around here by myself if I wasn''t so busy. And if you call it a cult, all you do is weave a caravan and wander around.... But then, you don''t have to go out there, right? Because the clan you''re in is already working its way back to that system. Better than anywhere else. . You can''t talk. See, there''s no plan. So you''re right to run. Suddenly, he was holding his hand to ruin it. However, the opposite is not true. Because there''s nothing to argue with. Heo Joon-Young''s words are correct. Maybe he was expecting someone to catch him. Then. What the hell am I supposed to do? Eventually, I screamed loudly. The wearer closed his eyes. It was because I didn''t want to show tears of sadness, rising gradually. What are you talking about? Do you have any idea how I feel? Yeah, I hope you''re strong. I hope you get an S rating! ... Am I still getting graded? Heo Jun-young sighed and shook his head excitedly. Then all of a sudden, I opened my eyes. ... Yes. Good. I opened my mouth with a deeper voice. If you don''t like being weak, if you''re angry. Then you have to do something for yourself. Me too...! Reasonable? You tried? Don''t be silly, even if you bump and break it. Even if I get kicked out of the clan after causing all kinds of mishaps and insults like Ahn Hyun! You have to try so desperately to at least say you tried, and there''s room for excuses. Just leave me a note and I''m done? What kind of a solo play makes the Mall stronger after months of playing? If only I could become so strong so easily, everyone in the world would become the 10th. You think I came all the way up here without being frustrated? . ... No one, no one, tells you to get results right away. Don''t you understand even after listening to Kim Soo-hyun yesterday? Waiting for you to realize it for yourself. Then you should at least try to show me something before you show me something. . Suddenly, Heo Joon-young''s voice was deeply slumped. It''s like I want you to realize why. But the reason is still silent. You now look down at the ground with your male head bowed. Heo Jun-young said with a bored look on his forehead. ... Yes. You''re gonna hear what I have to say. What does that have to do with anything? It''s a bad idea whether you go out or not. Whether or not you''re remembered as a dog that got away with losing like this. And I turn without foolishness as if I didn''t have anything else to see. Suit yourself. But if a few months later, even if you come back safely... I don''t know if you''ll have a seat then. No, it''s a good thing you didn''t die on your own. After finishing speaking cynically, I moved on without hesitation. After a long time, Heo Joon-young disappeared as if he had melted into the mist. Yoo Jung''s grumbling eyes stared at the direction that Heo Junyoung disappeared for a long time. It seemed as if he didn''t know how to catch the ribs. Yes, this dog...! It was that moment. Bait. It was definitely early in the morning. Suddenly, the sound of the entrance gate slowly opening echoes through the quiet garden. Reflexively, the reason for turning my head was surprised to see two people forcefully swooping in at the semi-open entrance. Chimney, the blood flows endlessly. I came out of a sea of blood, like that, and there was a lot of blood flowing from the body of a young boy. And one of the resident guards comes in with a squirming boy like that. As soon as I saw the reason, I felt relieved about my urgent face. Who...? Thank goodness! You finally have a user! Are you a mercenary clan member? The reason swallowed my breath. I''m sure something urgent happened, but I don''t know how to say it. Because, because... Shit, is he really gone? It was then. Suddenly, I heard a grumbling sound, and Heo Joon-young ran out through the mist. ... What, you weren''t gone? Whilst wondering why, Heo Junyoung also saw the scene before his eyes. I immediately stopped walking and became sharp as if the atmosphere was pierced by thin blood. Guards. What happened? He has just returned to the city. We seem to have been ambushed, but we don''t know much about it before or after. He barely asked me to go to the main clan, and he just fainted. The resident guard spoke quickly and communicated the situation fairly accurately. Heo Junyoung nodded his head lightly and pointed to the reason with his index finger. Reason. I''ll let Clan Lord know right away. Wake the priest and heal the boy. Huh, huh? Come on!" Now, wait a minute! I." The reason was not until the end. Heo Jun-young ran to Castle as soon as he finished speaking. All that''s left is the boy who lost his mind and the guard who said he lived. Oh my! And then I said, "I... With a crawling voice, the reason was small as I looked at the approaching guards, raising the boy. Huff. Huff..." That''s an unusual wound to look at. The boy breathes gummy bears like he can barely breathe. I hesitated, that''s all. We have to save her first. Give it to me! Hurry up!" The reason I thought so was that I immediately accepted the boy and turned away. He also turns his steps to the front door and looks at the road castle. Soon, the reason for holding the boy tightly began to run like the wind. As such. Yaaaah! Ansoooooooooooooooo! Finally, it began. The first step of the great walk that would later be named Hall Plain by successing to the ''mercenary king'' has just taken place. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Well, I wrote a long review, and then I just deleted it. I''m sorry, I woke up this morning around 2: 00 a.m. I''ve been getting a lot of headaches lately because I''ve been writing at dawn. This is when I set my alarm for 15 minutes, and then I take a nap, and I get up for about 15 minutes and I take a shower. because that would make you feel a lot better. But I fell asleep today. I remember hearing the alarm, but I think I was pretty drunk. I woke up feeling so bad.... I was going to comment on the situation and ask for understanding, but first I made a choice in the direction of choosing Word. Probably because of the shame of not keeping your promises. So I finished writing, and I left, and I was able to update. Haha. The bear was thinking, I think the comment notice system should stop now. because I don''t think I can promise you that I won''t let this happen again today. I''m going to think about this very slowly. If you have any suggestions, please let me know. Again, I sincerely apologize to you for your patience._(__)_ P.S. Well. Now let''s fly.:) Chapter 733 00733 Flowers Blooming in Blood. The morning sky was clear and quiet, although there was fog. However, the mercenary Castle had not ceased to disintegrate since morning. Although not so crazy, by the time the injured boy was brought down, most of the clans were already gathering in the central square. I see. Suddenly, since this morning... Huh?" After talking with a serious face, Namdae looked at the reason for coming down. Then a myriad of eyes were drawn to the stairs. Maybe it was the festival yesterday. I had to go one way or the other, but the reason I was in conflict was, as soon as I got my attention, I came down the dance steps. Can you tell me what''s going on? However, the rest asked coolly, as if they didn''t care at all about what happened yesterday. I don''t know... The euphemism glanced around, blurring the end of the speech. I look at myself with a curious face. As with the rest, the tear event is a flawless look. Suddenly, all morning, my serious worries suddenly became worthless. Suddenly I felt like a fool. T ransla t ed by jptl .c o But you said you were the first to discover. All you have to do is tell me what''s going on. Following the roots, Yijing explained what happened at dawn while feeling reluctant. Yes... I see. While nodding and listening hard, Im Hannah smiled as soon as she finished explaining. And I pulled back the reason for standing awkward. The wealthy woman jumped out of her body in surprise, but she couldn''t overcome her gentle hugging hands, so she put her head on her rich chest. Why is there blood all over my body? Hey, Frowny, you''ve been working hard all morning. Tsk, frown?... Ah. I can see the blood. T r a n sl at e d by jp mt l .c o m It''s okay. It''s okay. So, what were you doing in the garden so early in the morning? Well, that''s... The wearer stuttered. I''m embarrassed to tell you the truth, and I don''t even remember the excuses I deserve. Eventually, I just waited for him to slip past me, burying his head like a child. However, an unexpected Savior appeared in a thumping situation. You''ve been practicing. Heo Jun-young suddenly interrupted and suddenly brought it out. Reason spilled out beside me with a blank eye. Suddenly, I couldn''t understand a word, but I slowly remembered my dumbfounded expression. Imhan stared at the reason with surprised eyes. Oh. Training? At that early hour? Are you sure?" Ugh, yeah? The weaning reacted vaguely. Hm. I didn''t see it that way. I was a complete idiot. Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. I was very surprised when I first saw it. He was sweating himself to death. Is it that unexpected? He muttered as he folded his arms and said to himself, Heo Junyoung said in a more polite tone. It is a Silent Enforcer that is nothing to be afraid of, but I know it will be bought properly in front of the Shadow Queen or After the Sword. Because I don''t think I can win against those two, and I know there''s nothing good about being bothered. Heo Jun-young confirmed that there were strange eyes everywhere. While I couldn''t help but notice why, another Savior was coming down the stairs. Ahhhh. A single head woman in a white priest robe knocks admirably down the stairs. The interest in the square was directed directly to Ansol. Tr a n s l a te d b y p m t l .o m Can you tell me what''s going on? Huh? I don''t know. Still, I''m sure you''ve been there to heal. All you have to do is tell me what you saw. Hmmm... Same question as before. Ansol looks concerned and opens his mouth, slim. I saved his life first. He''s awake. He''s probably talking to his brother right now. First of all, you saved my life? Ah, yes. She was hurt pretty bad. I''ve already died a few times, but I don''t think it''s strange how I lived.... Huh? How did you get here again? and? Did he feel anything unusual? Her eyes narrowed as much as possible. In fact, the reason for asking such a question was simple. Given the experience, the whole meeting is convened whenever an event occurs. Especially in the event of an hourly dispute, the mission itself proceeds very quickly, as well as the meeting. So, rather than remain ignorant, we try to facilitate the progress by knowing the situation at all. It was originally done by a classical musician, but I couldn''t see what was going on today, so I was being replaced by someone else. Yes. And... yes. I saw my brother purifying that boy. Purify? Yeah, you know what? Bright sparks burning eagles. Tr ansl ate d by jp mt l.c om Are you here because you were framed for something as strange as last time? For example, when you enter the forest of ice.... Oh, that''s not it. I asked him because he was weird, but he said he wasn''t my brother. Really? So what happened? Ansol shakes his head firmly and asks as if someone has no idea. But no one gave a clear answer. All I didn''t know was that everyone was in on it. It was then. Clan Lord has called a meeting. Everyone, please come to the conference room on the first floor. A quiet, relaxed voice echoes through the quiet square. The protagonist of the voice was the woman in the maid''s outfit. But she was not a woman to be ridiculed. The red symbol on the left chest was indicating that the woman was a direct performer of the simultaneous and accomplice of the servant woman''s manhood. He stepped forward and asked. How''s Clan Lord? Unfortunately, you don''t seem very well. Even though it was a sudden question, the butler used to say. In fact, whenever there was an important meeting, it was always the answer I had with classical musicians. A lot. You''re not well? Yes. You don''t want to show up on the outside, but you''re having an uncomfortable episode. Like you don''t like something very much.... I think you''re worse off than the dragon fell asleep in the mountains. Servant Jean delivered Kim Soo-hyun''s psychology very precisely. I didn''t put her in the household for nothing. However, despite that, the rest of you kicked out your tongue. The dragon is worse than the sleeping mountain range, because it means almost an unfortunate event has occurred. I think you should go to the meeting room first. Come on." T r ans la t ed b y pmtl.co You''ve all heard of it, but I suggest you watch your mouth this time. So I''m going to go in now. After giving a silent voice as a warning, the rest take a step forward. * The situation was much worse than expected. Kim Soo-hyun sitting at the top was lining up for the beginning of the year. It is the color of a grave, but as the servant girl said, I am secretly feeling offended. Your eyes don''t like it very much. And a static conference room. I wish I could say something, but Kim Soo-hyun won''t say anything and only burns the beginning of the year. It just shows me that I sometimes have deep thoughts. Clan members who fit into each rank are looking at it quietly, without you having to. By the time the buttocks had reached the fourth one. Tak, Tak! Suddenly, you hear the sound of breaking the silence outside. Soon, a woman rushes into the entrance. It was a high performance that I didn''t see before. Soo-hyun, no! As soon as Goonju came in, he shouted in a sudden manner. The clan members gaze naturally. What does that mean? Did you find it well? East, West, South, North. I''ve been all over the city. But I couldn''t find the resident guard you mentioned anywhere else. After I brought him in, I think I lost him at dawn. Oh, shit. First of all, that boy... Kim Soo-hyun stroked her head as she blurred her words. The user is currently in recuperation. I heard everything I heard, and I don''t have to go to meetings. But, are you like before... We''re not in this together. I think they were just exploited. So please, have a seat. You should now proceed to the meeting. Got it. Goonju quickly sat down. Kim Soo-hyun took a long breath. And after a while. I''m a little sorry for you.... I got lucky with a quiet voice. This is a very, very urgent situation. This is an urgent matter, so I''ll ask for your patience first. Explaining the situation. At the moment, I''m going to announce the front page. At that moment, there was a chaotic commotion at the meeting room. Just so you know, tomorrow at dawn. One more word and the rumbling got worse. I contacted them beforehand, but I also had time to prepare for 7 days in the dragon sleeping mountain range. No. Even if Kim Soo-hyun can''t do the expedition or the expedition in the first place, he is thorough enough to prepare. But you''re leaving tomorrow at dawn? Less than a day. It had never happened before. But it is still early to be surprised. because the subsequent announcement of the people did not exceed everyone''s expectations. The proximity class is Kim Soo-hyun, Namda-eun, Heo Jun-young. Archer class is on the house. The wizard class is Kim Hanbyol, Jegal Hassol, Sarah Jane, and Hae Seung Woo. Priest class Ansol, New Jae Ryong. Special classes are clean. A truly unimaginable announcement of goodwill. There were three things to note here: First of all, excluding Vivian, the highbrow who always posted his name. The archer was chosen by Im Hannah, not by Seung Yoon. And most of all, the wizard class''s strings are very disruptive. Everyone wondered, why did Kim Soo-hyun make such a good impression? That''s it. And the five so-called wizards, one at the end of the meeting, will be in the Oval Office. I have something urgent to tell you about this expedition. However, Kim Soo-hyun, who was curious about the interview, turned his eyes to Yeon-ju Ko. User melody. Contact the Magic Tower, Istantel Row, and the Hamill Clan today to secure a spot. Yes? Seats? Say you need the best wizard in each clan. Eh. Goonju scratches his cheek. Kim Soo-hyun said that he needed external help. But we have the most wizards in the world, and we need more wizards? I don''t understand Plus, if you''re the best wizard in each clan... Got it. However, Goyeon soon stopped worrying and shook her head. This time, he thought that he had intentions he did not know. Yes, as I''ve done before, Kim Soo-hyun has never made a wrong decision. As he thought that way, he immediately left, and the silence of the road settled down in the meeting room. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun opened her mouth. As I go through the details, I can come back and tell you.... I''ll tell you one thing. It was a low and cold voice, but the magical voice was firmly embedded in everyone''s ears. The clan members do not even think to breathe, but focus on what they hear without even knowing it. It could be excitement, of course. But I heard back and forth that there might be a crisis in Atlanta. that''s what I''m thinking right now. Kim Soo-hyun rose from the throne as he spoke. The two eyes looked around slowly, even looking at the spleen. Soon after, he grabs the scabbard and lowers it forcefully. I won''t be long. I will personally lead this expedition, and it will not fail. It is a mission that must be successful and successful. Bang! The silent council hall buzzes as the blade crashes against the table. It''s more than "coming soon. It was only at the end of the meeting that I announced. It had been a long time since I had been a king. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, my mouth is itchy. Readers'' questions are anticipated and I have a lot to say, but it''s not fun to hint at reviews, is it? And I was scolded yesterday for spoilers. Haha. Ah, the notice system is on the verge. I''m not afraid that something like that will happen again. How are your readers? Is it convenient to have a notification system?_(__)_ Chapter 734 00734 Bloody Flower. Things got crazy back there. You need to prepare yourself, you need to do a thorough check, you need to read the relevant records, and you need to know how to get there once. However, there is no time for this. I wasn''t in a position to ask anyone for help. Related records can be found in a secret library, not in the normal library of the North City, but even if it wasn''t, every one of them was now moving like a stumbling boar. Since we leave tomorrow at dawn, there will be no time to prepare. However, there is a saying that the day of going is long. I''m so busy, but the situation keeps going wrong. Above all, the news of my brother''s disappearance was actually quite unexpected. When I contacted the communications beads, my brother stood in the background surrounded by forests everywhere. Oh, I''m in the Steel Mountains. What''s going on? When I asked him why he was there, he smiled brightly and said. I''m in the Steel Mountains. It looks like you went in because you had something urgent to do. I couldn''t bring myself to ask for help. Because I really thought my brother would come running out of the way. I didn''t want to give it time anyway, and I didn''t want to burden it. Eventually, I just said I was curious and hung up. Anyway, his absence was definitely invisible. Wizards that size are hard to find even after washing their eyes, and the combination with Jung Yeon as far as I can imagine has become worthless. Tastes bitter. Huyu. I sighed and looked down. On the desk there is a record of the size of A4 paper, which is an awkward map, drawn today. And one point marked with a red circle, checked at the top. That area is where we need to arrive as soon as possible, called "Hell of Paris" or "The Grave of the Barbarian King." Write it down... No. As I stare at the map, I can''t help but sigh. In fact, when I first heard about it early in the morning, I felt like I was getting a rash in the middle of the night. After hearing about the situation before and after hearing it, killing rose tremendously, watching the boy who fainted just saying what I had to say. I wanted to beat him to death if I told the truth. because the place we have to go in the future is never a good place to go. Tr a nsl at ed b y Jpmt l.co No. Beyond tricky, this area has been under siege for quite a long time. The results showed that they were somehow targeted, but it was hard to see that they were completely targeted. It''s a difficult area in a slightly different sense from the ''dragon sleeping mountain range, so I didn''t think to touch it for a while.... but I got into a caravan and decided to do it anyway. Stupid bastards. They don''t even know they''re in the hive. But how did they really get in? Hard to find, even harder to get in. At that moment, the bead in the corner of your desk suddenly glows, muttering to itself in a dazzling mood. As soon as I put my magic into it, the video flows out and flashes at someone. Fierce eyes and a healthy-looking woman with a light brown skin. The woman who showed her beauty was a magical tower road musician. (Ha ~ Yi. Mercenary Road. Long time? I heard the news and called.) Ah, it''s been a long time. (Yes. You''re looking for the best wizard, by the way? Then it''s me.) Yes, yes. I want to get help from the Magic Tower Road this time. T r a n sl a t ed by Jp tl.c o I wanted to appeal it, but I quickly confronted him. I don''t know what the wind blew out of the blue, but the tune doesn''t talk nonsense. Rather, he leads his own story quickly. It was a great opportunity to think about the enemy who fell into the Three Thousand Cannons one time while speaking. (That''s a rough one. Well, it doesn''t matter. The city is getting more resilient, and I need some air. But, you know, I''m a pretty expensive body, right?) The rhythm rolls around the thumb and the tip of the index finger, smiling as if it were a basil. I nodded happily. It''s better to say this openly. It''s perfectly reasonable to think of it as an inverse limb, since it''s perfectly reasonable for a user to want a reward. Especially if you''re a pragmatist. Of course. If there''s a reward you want, I''ll make the most of it. I''m willing to give away my discovery performance, my gold coins, my equipment. (Yes. The distribution of findings is natural. There''s no need for Doubloons. I have a lot of money. And the equipment.... I don''t know. I never thought it was enough.) In fact, I have increased the reward that I can currently carry, but the tune was blazing. I felt somewhat unexpected but understood it at the same time. The prestige is the head of the Magic Tower, but it won''t budge under the chaotic conditions. That made me feel embarrassed. Do you want a reward, then? (Yes. Actually, there''s one thing I''d like to have personally. If you give it to him, will he be willing to serve free of charge?) The words made my ears pop. I opened my mouth with a shimmer. What is that? (Sleep of the Mercenary Road.) The chorus spoke in a very fluid voice. It was so sudden and so natural that I forgot to say something that I didn''t want to know. ... Yes. I did something today. (My body wants it on the Mercenary Road.) T r ans la t ed b y pm tl. o Hello. (From what I hear, you''re so thick and sturdy? Really?) Let''s do it right. (Oh come on. I''m pretty good at this, huh? Close your eyes and catch it.) I''m not in the mood to joke. (I''m not kidding.) . However, the melody was smiling, twisting his hair playfully. Oh, I don''t want to get punched in the face with that big smile. I grabbed the orb in front of the video and brought it to you. Even if I don''t get help, I''ll never sleep with you. He looks at me, looking at me with his eyes wide open. But for a moment, I didn''t miss the slightest surprise. I think I''ve spilled someone''s gaze, rather than avoiding it. (... You''re really upsetting me. Hey, what can I say that''s worse than Stantel Low Road?) Why are you suddenly bringing him up? (Him? Yeah, well, if he had said it like I did, he would have run away from everything, right?) Don''t be ridiculous. He wouldn''t say that in the first place... T ra nslat ed b y pt l .o As I joined the horses, I shook his head. I didn''t want to waste my heart. So, what are you going to do? (Wow. Now look at the way you treat the Sanha Clan.) Load the magical tower. (All right, come see for yourself.) The chorus ends with an angry voice. He crosses his arms and twists his legs, chewing his mouth. I''m the head of the magical tower. Of course, I admit that the Mercenary Road is a great user. But I can''t bear to ignore it. If you need help, come and explain yourself and take the appropriate steps. I gotta go if you don''t want me to.) Unlike before, it connects with a snappy voice. Take the proper steps. I didn''t say anything wrong. I''m not my brother, and I can certainly take this as an example of not telling you to help me with communication beads. Anyway, this is how it''s gonna go down. I''m sorry if I offended you. I overreacted because you said something weird. ( damn it. Look at you talking. I am eager.) Yes? (No, it''s nothing. Anyway, if you''re coming, come quick. Let''s have dinner together in my office because it''s a dinner.) The chorus laughs as if to say something rash. I thought she was truly an unbreakable woman, but I woke up Juju Island. I have to go to the library anyway. I''ll see you soon, then. T ra nsla ted b y p tl . o * It did not take long to arrive as it was in the same city. As I walked into the building with the instructions, I was on my way up to eat. The person holding the bowl carefully opened the door, and I quickly went inside. Over here! You''re really early. The music sitting on a large and wide desk greets me with a big smile. However, the moment I turned my gaze in reflection, I suddenly experienced a stiffness while swallowing my breath. Maybe it''s because it''s completely unexpected. I feel like my binding spell is tightening my body. In front of the singing desk, a familiar figure sits with her thighs twisted. Half turned heads, eyes like black crystals stare at me. Istantel Low Road? It''s been a long time. Mercenary Road. The silent aesthetic echoes in my ears. After a while, the user coming up with me politely starts placing the table and bowl. I could only exhale what I had swallowed. This, this. You''ve come as a passenger. Not often, but sometimes you come here like this. You don''t regret coming here, do you? He frowns and says, pointing to the couch in front. As I took a dazed step, Han So-young waited until I sat down and quietly opened her mouth. Did he say he would help Hamill Lord? Yes? I heard there was a call. If you did it for me and for Martha Lord, of course you did it for Hamill Lord. Ah. No, they''re in the Steel Mountains. Han So-young took out the blue bead from her arms. As I stutter and speak, I squirm and look at the bowl on the table.... Of course. Did Han So-young know? Here. So, do you want to talk about it over dinner? Whether the radish is so good, the tune claps hands, speaking in a cheerful voice. Suddenly, from the moment Han So-young picked up the spoon, I also picked up the spoon. It was an unexpected meal.... By the way, why am I distracted by Han Soyoung''s teasing with a spoon even in this situation? It''s full of elegance and elegance. It was then. Oh, look at the Mercenary Road. It''s gonna go right through you. It''s coming through. The moment I heard a mocking voice, Han So-young''s hand stopped. But it''s been a while. Soon, a spoon with stew went up and slowly approached me. The spoon stopped right in front of my mouth. The pungent smell of stew and the inner sound of a mature woman''s hands pierce my nose at the same time. Then, when I was barely conscious, I could see Han Soyoung staring at me with a expressionless light. Her colorful lips soften. Ah. ... Huh? Oh? You want me to open my mouth? Are you feeding me? Am I dreaming? Han So-young opens her mouth again. Oh, go ahead. Oh my! Oh my! It''s a prize. I mean, oh. Sa, prize? Ah! As soon as I heard the word "prize," I could finally understand what was happening. However, while I was screaming, Han Soyoung pushed the spoon into my mouth as if waiting. Keeping your mouth shut, the spoon reaches for its purpose and gently squeezes out. I feel like my head is white. Song said that Han So-young was a voter. That''s why I''ve been watching and listening to communications from the beginning. I mean, if you say one thing wrong.... Han So-young slowly opened her mouth, placing the spoon down. You look like you''re in a hurry. Yes? I can see a wave that I''ve never felt before. . It''s urgent, but don''t let it sway you. Always keep your hair cool. If you see Clan Lord in a commotion, the clan members are naturally anxious. ... I''ll carve it out. Thank you." I bowed my head politely. I think he may have indirectly informed me of my psychological condition with "supersenses." After breathing calmly, Hansoyoung smiled at Mona Lisa as if he knew her, and then he started eating. The tune was still rattling. Then eat. And can you tell us what happened? Yes, I understand. Suddenly, I was relieved. * When I returned to Castle after finishing my meals and meals, the year was soon approaching. I was annoyed until morning, but now I''m quite drowned. I finished preparing, I finished checking, I collected records, and I knew how to get there. And most of all... I see. I wonder if it''s been a long time. After the meal, I still haven''t forgotten how Han Soo-young gracefully wiped her lips with a white cloth. It wasn''t just about appearances. Okay, I''ll help you. It was just two words. But ever since I heard that, I have regained my composure enough to recognize the change myself. Why did this explode now? Rather, ''yes. I''ll have to do it someday.'' Of course, the fact that we don''t have enough preparation time has not changed, and not all issues have been resolved. The most important issue remains. The two records taken from the "Secret Library" in the North City caught my attention. ... and the prince appoints fourteen of his comrades to be his friends... The notable parts of this record are ''yourself and 14 colleagues. In total, there are 15. And now the expedition was 14, including me, and we were still one short. In light of my once-in-a-lifetime experience, I have established two principles that I must uphold on this expedition. One is to bring as many wizards skilled in the elemental family as possible, and the other is that there must be 15 members of the expedition. There are 15 of them. If there are more or less of them, we cannot get to the end of the destination. That''s why I was trying to include my brother, but unfortunately it was incapacitated. Well, maybe after this, we''ll just take him for a headcount. It''s an agent''s job to expect someone to fill his brother''s space completely. I can''t find anyone like my brain... So who do we add? Is Sasha going to get better? Helena wouldn''t even have to worry about this. I was thinking about it a lot. Sweet. Suddenly, you hear a slight opening of the door. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, I''m sleepy. I need to get some sleep. All readers, enjoy a refreshing and energetic morning.: D Chapter 735 The Meadow of 00735 Screams. Of course, it is hard to see that Han Soyoung''s choice of ''Queen of Iron is always wrong. Even in the ''Easily Sleeping Mountains, and definitely prohibiting access to areas that are difficult to target can be a way. But who knew? I never thought that choice would come back to this disaster a year later. If I had known this was going to happen, I might have been able to attack them somehow, no matter how difficult it was. So this case, I think it''s a warning. I mean, for those of you who don''t know the difference between the Old World and the New World, did Atlanta give you some kind of warning? At least that''s what the writer thinks. - An excerpt from the Central Library of Atlanta, "The First City Raid Journal" . * Brother... The woman who opened the door was the reason. I felt a bit surprised, but I think I know why I came when I saw my hesitant eyes. The gyeongjeong stopped in front of the desk. Tra n s lated b y pmtl .o m What''s going on? Are you here for another stabbing today? Huh, huh? No..." The horse was a mild joke, but the reason was an unexpected reaction. You grin your flawed head and mutter with a crawling voice. His eyes narrowed and his mouth welled up. He looked like he was about to burst into tears. Oh, no, I didn''t mean to ring. I think I have something on my mind at the time. I''m kidding. Anyway, why? Hmmm... You look busy. Huh? Then you''re busy. Well, I took care of the mess. Ah. But you know what? Is this really necessary? T r an sl a ted by jp m t l .c o ? My brother seems to be in a bad mood... I don''t feel comfortable doing it. What are you trying to say? Oh, no. I was wondering if you could just do it. Of course I don''t deserve to say this. When I finished, I laughed puzzledly. I sigh deeply. It''s because I can feel the horse spinning. I keep moving my mouth, and it seems like something''s hesitating. I shake my head and open my mouth. You shouldn''t. I''m telling you, the mercenaries are the main clan now. How have we been able to get up here? Huh?" I am no longer a mercenary clan operating in a single corner of the city. It''s completely sunny. How long do you think you''re gonna survive on this floor if you just pick out what you want to do? Well? No, I don''t think so. Yes. What if Mercenary became the main clan and changed?" Or the money''s gone. As soon as rumors like this hit the fan, the money you invested in the city blew up. Do you understand? Oh, I see. Oh, I see. You didn''t understand a thing. Regardless, trim (?) I thought I''d given him enough time, but he still didn''t give up his hesitation. Eventually, I decided to speak first. No. Huh?" You came here to join the expedition. Tran s la t e d by jp m tl .c o ... Heheh. Did you get caught? I showed a dazed light for a moment, but I admit it was a late beat. Of course, laughter is absurd. Brother. I''m sure I''ll do well.... No. I''m not letting you in. Go back. why? It''s not something you can handle.... No, I don''t know what to do this time either. Brother. Well, well. I refused to go underground. I immediately stopped talking, and Yu-jeong chews his mouth shut. I was slowly getting up and talking. I understand your desire to achieve results. But." That''s not it! As you try to get the candles out and onto the terrace, a sudden, slightly elevated voice echoes in your ears. As I turned around, I could see why my breath was rough. Then, he immediately breathes out a trembling breath. It doesn''t matter anymore. Performance? You don''t have to give it to me. Huh?" I don''t know, I don''t know. But my breasts are so cold these days, I just want to punch through them. I want to see something for myself. I really don''t know anything, but I think we should do something. T r a n slat e d b y Jpm tl .co . I hear a few misfits in a row. I want to say that I''m broken, but I don''t think it''s going to make much sense. So this is how you throw it. However, the pale red eyes are desperate to know what they mean. It feels like I''m desperately appealing to you to let me know just once. I don''t want to be like Ahn Hyun. I''m doing this because I want to try it again, to the extent my brother allows it. I laughed freshly at the quiet voice. Is that a threat?" No, please. Anything''s fine. I''ll do as you say. I''ll do as I''m told. I''ll never disobey you. You can start at the bottom...! Since I was so disappointed with the radish, Yu-jeong sniffed his nose. I put the lotus weed in my mouth and lit it on fire. Then I looked at the side of the terrace and I thought.... Can I start at the bottom? Haha.Well, that''s nice of you to say. For reasons. In fact, it was a situation where my brother had to take one more person as a beam. I''ve been thinking about it. The important thing is, you can''t take anyone. If I had just chosen it with simple abilities, I wouldn''t have to worry like this. The reason we didn''t pick a quartet was that we didn''t need any more close-ups, but we needed one person to lead the clan while I was gone. The reason we didn''t choose Vivian was because her personality was so strong in terms of her abilities. So we had to select users who were good, good at elemental magic, and did not harm the harmony of the expedition, but there was no such user. It''s better not to take anyone away than roughly anyone else. We''re at least a combination now. However, due to the nature of the place, we had to meet 15 people, so we fell into an unexpected dilemma. So, the words of reason are a little bit tempting. ... Are you sure? Huh?" You can start at the bottom. Are you sure? T ra nsl ated b y jpmt l .o Er... Yes! Did I feel hope in my words? Yu-jeong shouted, making his eyes light up the lamp cup. I slowly lowered my distance by spitting out long smoke. You may not be able to join the battle. You''ll be doing all sorts of hurdles. Doesn''t it matter? Sa, it doesn''t matter! Now he can barely move his head. Can I really trust you? I don''t know if you know this, but this expedition isn''t about talent first. The combination was chosen first. And you''re okay with that? Really?" If I do anything against you, you can kill me right there. Speaking of which, Why would I kill you? No, really. If you tell me to go somewhere and die, I''ll go right now and die. Really. So you don''t want to die in bed? I wanted to say, but I barely endured it. It was because the atmosphere of reason was very serious to make jokes. Anyway, great. Rather than just picking it out and ruining the harmony, saving the current combination is a hundred times better. The rest of you will keep Aurot focused on the expedition and preserve his fighting strength, and the reason will be for everything else. Good. Go get ready. You''d better be prepared. Oh, brother! At last, the moment I gave her permission, she smiled brightly. We''ll see how that smile changes in a few days. ... I wonder if it was a good thing. * The fog was a little heavy, but it was a cool and quiet day. Fourteen users, including me, gathered at the gates of the southern city at dawn. In the case of Han So-young, he was here earlier than me, and the chorus arrived on time. The guard at the gate looks anxious and flows through us. I didn''t say anything, but they all wore thick robes together. Maybe they see it as a naughty gathering to plot evil. Are we all here? Looks like we''re short one. Here they come. Kim Han-suh said in a strange dissatisfied tone, taking his gaze off the guard. As you look at the direction you are pointing, you can see why you are hurtling around in a total of three chaos mimics. The chaos mimic around the waist, as well as the red hair (?). Shortly after, the weaning came at the same time as the sound of baby Chaos Mimic crying as if he was intoxicated. Oh, last one? I hate late appointments the most. He twisted his hair with a smiling face. I''m sorry. Checking on the supplies. The weaning looked at me for a moment, and I bowed my head. The sound of the shimmering skill laughter continues. I''m joking. I''m joking. By the way, the role of the Sunrise Gladiator is porter. I''m really excited about this expedition. Seongju shrugged his shoulders with a big smile. And he said, "Are you close to us? You''re just my style. and hug the reason. It doesn''t look malicious, but your hands are touching the rough spot. When I turned my gaze, I could see why I was desperately pulling the tail up next to Kim Hanbyol, who was accusing me of something. Staring at me desperately, "Do I have to put up with this? I feel like asking." Well, then. After giving the Player a proper notice, he looks around quietly. Then I suddenly realized that I was relying on my brother more than I thought. At this very moment, just before I leave, I feel sorry that I don''t have a brother. I''m standing by in a dark wizard coat, but I wonder how strong it would be to have a brother who smiles slightly at me. The absence of my brother is such a waste. "No, no, no. Wake up, Soo-hyun Kim! Soon after, I washed my head thoroughly. It''s because I suddenly felt Han So-young''s stare. Maybe you just read my mind. It''s time. Nowadays, the number of users will never go anywhere. In fact, we can''t be sure whether we will succeed in this expedition or not, and we may be right this way. However, I know that I should not sit still. I''m sure it''s not my fault, but the water has already spilled. In order to escape the coming disaster, it may be Golden Time now. Yeah, now''s our chance. It has to be successful. I''ll be going. When I thought about it, I turned around to announce the start. I was already prepared, so I left the gate without delay. We wish you the best of luck! Soon after, the screams of the resident guards in the rear announced the beginning of a full-scale expedition. * On the first day, the march was in a good mood. We crossed the red wilderness roughly in the form of a typical vibration centered on reason. Until the sun sets over the wilderness, you won''t find any other monsters. Rather, he encountered a caravan returning from the expedition. Extreme stabilization speed. It shows how much people have been paying attention to Atlanta in the past. However, on the fourth day after leaving the city, We were able to face the vast, green meadow that was invisible to the end, the first area to pass through. And. Soo-hyun. Wait. Something''s wrong. Im Hanna, who was on one knee, called me without taking her eyes off the ground. It was a voice that announced the end of a three-day, okay march. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Ah, I think some of your readers are misunderstanding. The notice system is not a spoiler, but a way for me to tell you when the smoke will be posted that day. Midnight is best, but I think some people are waiting without a doubt for when they''ll be up late. So I started to lower my burden a little bit, and I was temporarily disconnected because I hadn''t been able to keep up with the announcements recently. We''re still trying to figure that out. The forecasting system has certain advantages, but I can''t guarantee that it won''t happen again. If you want a lot, I''ll hold the strand back to the life-saving side again. Of course, if we are distracted, we will continue to try to make midnight arrangements._(__)_ Chapter 736 The Meadow of 00736 Screams. - How dare a man of the realm wander around here like that? A puffed crab. - Kill to kill. There''s no more foolishness in life anyway. Haha! Are you pretending to be brave, or have you really given up? Funny kid. - Don''t call me baby! I...! And you are? -... never mind. I''m about to die, but what''s so important about radishes? I''d appreciate it if you''d just let me go painlessly at once. Tra nsl a t e d b y jp tl. o New Continent Atlanta (North City Secret Library), Victoria Dynasty Silocks - 18th Emperor (147-147) Lung (24290;) First encounter of the Tai and Barbarian Warrior Kings. * I looked at the ground slowly, but there was nothing unusual about it. No, I looked closely and saw a slight crack. The grasslands on which we are standing are clearly grassland.It looks like a rough wasteland. However, the cracks are extremely fragile, apart from that they are just plain meadows. I don''t think there''s much difference. That''s strange.... What''s taking you so long? Hmmm... I can''t just pinch and say... So it looks like someone covered the ground on purpose. No, did the ground sink? Anyway, I don''t know if it''s the first time, but I saw similar traces before. Imhan did not look suspicious. I''ve been thinking about this! I don''t remember wanting to. I don''t visit this meadow often, but I don''t think there''s any information on monsters in the ground... T ra n s l at e d by Jpmt l . o Should we investigate properly or should we ignore them and continue the march? I feel a lot of thoughts in my head. At that moment, Ansol was trampled in the middle of the formation. Oh, I got an idea. I immediately approached Ansol, grabbing his waist with both hands, and lifting him up in a flash. To? Ansol shrugged and stared at me with his dazed eyes. Then blink both eyes as if to ask why. Cute.I want to bite that fat cheek so hard. Then I guess it''ll burst into tears, huh?... I sat next to Ansol, thinking clearly. And I pointed to the land I saw earlier. Here, Ansol. Look at that land. Eh? I need your luck. Tell me how you feel. Eeee ~? Ansol said, "What do you want me to do? But I looked at the ground gently. And for a long time, he stares quietly and suddenly looks serious. Then my face became even more serious. Did he feel anything? After a while. ? At the same time, Ansol''s head tilts slightly, a golden question mark flashes on his head. Serious-looking eyes were still largely aiming at the ground, but the body reacted honestly. No, question mark? I sighed as Han Soyoung heard a strange voice. Son of a bitch, you just don''t know. I''d better get going first. Oh, brother. Wait a minute." T r an sl a t e d b y pmt l.c o It''s okay. I don''t have time. Oh, no! I really think I can figure something out! No, I can''t believe I''m gonna find out. What nonsense is this honesty? I tried to make a forced start, but Ansol was lying facedown on the ground, wanting to be a mole. And I''m like, Shhh. Until I signal you to be quiet. I don''t think that''s going to do it. Suddenly, when I hear the sound of laughter breathing out loud, my face becomes hot. I clasp my arms and shake my head. It was then. Beep! Ansol, who was observing the ground, suddenly shrieks and shrieks. Im Hannah was surprised and quickly pulled out Ansol, and I pulled out a reflexively unsheathed sword and aimed at the ground. All but Ansol step back cautiously, aiming their weapons at the shovel. And I waited for a while, but I couldn''t detect any aura. The meadow was still peaceful. Ansol? Eh, eh? Ansol? Rain, scream! Suddenly, screaming from the ground...! After calling his name twice, Ansol shouted something he didn''t know what to mean. I keep my sword pointed, and I roll my eyes around. Have you heard any scream-like voices? But everyone shakes their heads. Of course I didn''t hear it either. So Ansol lied? They say Detect is fine. There''s no magic detection whatsoever. Seonghul and the new Jaeryong said in turn. Ansol turns his head in a bewildered manner, and gives you a hollow look in his eyes. I''m surprised at the eyes of the bunny, and I still see her breasts stirring, so I don''t think she''s lying... T r a nsla te d by jp tl.o m Mercenary Road. First of all, we''d better get off this meadow. Then, Han Soyoung, who had taken off his hood, quietly looked around. I nodded my head to give my consent. It''s because I keep getting this strange feeling. Above all, I cannot rely only on my memory. I''ve been through a lot of stupid shit. Pay particular attention to the march, and let''s get going. I decided to consider the possibilities, and I immediately resumed marching. * We marched in a tense atmosphere, away from the meadow entrance until evening. No one opens their mouths, but they march silently, vigilant. However, there were no signs of anything more than this, and eventually we decided to camp in the right place. In fact, it''s a very open place, so you don''t have to choose. Dinner was prepared while I was preparing for my camp diligently, like lighting a campfire and tidying up my sleeping bag. Of course, preparing meals for the entire expedition was the justification. Huh? Pretty good, huh? The seaweed of Jegal opened her eyes wide with a spoon in her mouth. Then, Heo Jun-young, who did not even look at the food bowl, shoves a spoonful of stew into his mouth carefully. And similarly, I look at the reason with surprised eyes. I can''t believe it. It still tastes like shit, but it''s worth it. Did Imhanna help you? Ah, hahaha. The reason was just a clumsy smile. Now that I mention it, I could hardly see the culinary skills of the first day of march. It was just very, very tasteless. Lim Hannah, who was worse, said she would be responsible for the meal, but it was strictly confined to me. I can''t break my promise. (Thanks to this, I had to face a grudge all that day.) However, I tried, and the dinner was decent. At least not until the first day, when Ansol cried aloud and vomited. As if he was tasting semen, he smiled as he clicked his collar. T ran s la t e d by pm tl. om You''ve certainly made great progress. You''re a quick learner. Go, thank you. but at first it was so strange? Yes. For those who didn''t like it, I thought it would be okay to serve it. . The words of the tune are cheerful, and the reason is straitened. Such a sudden, yummy tune suddenly appeared, making eye contact, and suddenly opened his mouth wide and pressed out his tongue. A thick stew soup is on the tongue. Within two hands, draw v (V), respectively, to smoke the pupils. Ahegao Double Piece! ... crazy bitch. Stupid bitch. What if someone understands? When I looked back at the embarrassed feeling, Han Soyoung finally caught my eye after finishing eating. As I stared quietly, my eyes felt like they were being purified. Every move I make to put down the bowl fills me with energy. Did you get a bite out of your mouth? I spoke to Thrissle. Yes. Definitely better than the first day. Han So-young glanced at me, licking her mouth slightly with her tongue. I just said it was okay. I didn''t say it was right for you. But the reason was, "Would you like some more stew? There''s still plenty. I did something that said, Oops. I can see that. Han So-young calmly hid the bowl with both hands and brought out a new word. It''s a very natural conversation changer. Remember what happened this morning? Morning? It''s about user ansol. Oh, yeah. Ansol clears his ears to see if he heard his name coming out or if he was struggling with food next to Imhanna. No, everyone is paying attention to Han Soyoung. I hardly opened my mouth the whole way, so I wondered what to say. To give it away lightly, that keeps bothering me. Continued? Maybe. No, I didn''t feel anything strange either. But when I was in the city, I heard a similar story today. Can you elaborate on that? As if he was going to do it anyway, Han Soyoung nodded lightly. Was it a month ago... Sanha Clan asked me to find her missing colleague. Missing places are in this meadow. I woke up in the morning, and she said one of her colleagues had disappeared. You woke up and disappeared? When I think it''s strange, Han So-young''s small shoulders widen. Yes. No one, not even a firebed, noticed. It just disappeared by itself. However..." but? Before he fell asleep that day, he said he heard a strange scream from his liver. Strange screams.... Screaming in the ground. It''s the same as before. Did you find the missing user? No, I didn''t find it. . Han So-young said coldly enough to feel a little cruel. As soon as you finish speaking, silence suddenly settles around the camp. The atmosphere cooled rapidly. Seeing that Han Soyoung''s voice is cold and quiet, I feel creepy for some reason. The bear thinks, but it doesn''t come to mind. I had never heard that story before. As I turn my glance away, I can see Ansol holding me tightly while trembling. I''m a little sorry for you, but I''m doubling the size of the perimeter. And Ansol? ? Stay with me tonight, no matter what. Okay?" Ugh, yeah! Ansol nods with a slightly relieved face. As a result, after the time of sinister dining, a sudden night came to the grasslands. * The morning was brighter after the dawn that followed the harsh boundaries. Ansol, who crawled out of his sleeping bag, relieved to see the bright sun in the clear sky. I spent the morning trembling with fear that someone would catch me, but I couldn''t feel so good because I got a warm morning sunlight like this. It was a really good morning, except the meal was still terrible. Soon the march of the expedition began with the origin of Kim Soo-hyun''s signal. And just as yesterday, around the time we were going to be vigilant, suddenly, she raised her hand to send a signal. It continues to say that you found a girl in front of you. "What girl? At that moment, I suddenly felt strange. It was a strange enough situation for a girl to be alone in a meadow, not around a city. However, Ansol was not embarrassed. Kim Soo-hyun and Im Hannah left for a while and really brought one girl. Although her face or clothes were a bit dirty, she was still a resident girl with a cute look with good eyes. What happened? I think I got it from a caravan to a porter. It must have been abandoned. He said he was on his way back the way he remembered. At the sound of the voice, Ansol felt sorry at the same time as understanding it. It was definitely something that was supposed to happen, and it didn''t seem like it would do any harm. No. Even the fact that Kim Soo-hyun brought it to me in the first place raised doubts about what An-sol said. Afterwards, words came and went, but in the end, the conclusion was to take him. After the girl said she was confident in cooking, Ansol cast her vote without hesitation. And the parade begins again. As I walked forward, Ansol felt a strange feeling. With the exception of authorized positions, residents find placenta difficult for users. However, the girl is talking to each other without any of that color, holding each other with a smiling smile. I was jealous when talking to Kim Soo-hyun and Dorado, but it was funny when Heo Jun-young was in trouble. As she turned one by one, she suddenly came to the rear and turned to Ansolo to see how tired of Kim Han-star, who showed a variety of jewels. Ansol smiles as sweetly as he can, then runs straight to the room smiling. Then he reached out his arms as if to ask for a hug, and Ansol quickly picked up the girl. I was strangely relieved when I encountered a sunny smile. Sister! Huh? Why? Who''s your sister? Me? I don''t know. At the end of the day, the march was starting to feel boring, and Ansol said playfully. Then the girl stares at Ansol. Who''s your sister? Who? Guess what? Who''s your sister? Who is it? Who''s your sister? Who. Ansol, who carelessly connected his words, suddenly blurred the end of his words. Who''s your sister? . Suddenly, a chilly energy sweeps through your spine. Ansol, who swallowed the saliva, looked down at Salmoney. How long has it been? Sis... The girl calls out to Ansol in a sinking voice. Do you want to die? Ansol could barely bear the screaming of reflexively. A girl who was smiling a little while ago is looking at herself with a clean face, which she can''t find at all. I feel like I''m staring down for no reason. Ansol instinctively tried to abandon her. However, my body does not listen to me if I am tempted by something. I couldn''t even tell if I was walking. A peculiar sensation that leaves only self and a girl in the world. Do I like Ansol''s face? The girl smiles. I grin and distort my face. The serpent''s mouth is torn from side to side, turning into a monster''s gob, and his eyes blush with bloodshed. Suddenly, the tearing mouth moves. Ansol felt like all his hair was standing in the sky. Or. You want to live?" One word: Do you want to live? Ansol nods more ferociously than ever. I see. I want to live. Huh-huh-huh-huh. The child''s laughter is hard to think of as a murky sound. You know, you know, Sister.Then... Digestion. Just as she tries to tell you a big secret, she slowly raises her head and whispers to Ansol''s ear. And... Eyes, open. It was that moment. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = :) Chapter 737 00737 The Meadow of Screams. - I can''t believe it. Why are you saving me? - Do you want to die? - I didn''t say I wanted to die. - Huhu, then you better keep your mouth shut. Apparently we don''t know who we are.... - I know. Looks like a savage tribe on the outskirts of the Kingdom. You must be the king leading this tribe. -... but I know. I told you, I don''t want to die, but I don''t care if you kill me. Tr ans l at e d by jp mt l .o - No, that''s not it. I don''t think they''re the kingdoms I know. Oh, you mean my attitude? There''s nothing wrong with that. If you think all the humans in the kingdom ignore you, you''re wrong. - I mean, not you? You expect me to believe that? - What else is there to not believe? Did I save your life? And there must be a history in Victoria''s Kingdom that does not exclude you. -... of course not. For the first time in history, we have been adopted by a predecessor. But using that as leverage, didn''t the coup just happen? I know that I can''t live under the same roof as the Barbarians, so I killed the prince.... - Ah, right. You know the realm pretty well. But here''s the thing. - What''s that? T r a nsla ted by pm t l .com - The prince who was murdered for no good reason is my father. - huh? New Continent Atlanta (North City Secret Library), Victoria Dynasty Silocks - 18th Emperor (147-147) Lung (24290;) The Prince barely escaped with his life. * Phew! Suddenly, a pile of dirt erupted from everywhere. Gaaaah! Ahhhh! The screams of the two women overlap. What happened? Ansol rolls the ground without cause, and Sarah''s body soars into the air in an instant. Soon after, I noticed something sharp pierced Sarah''s abdomen, and I shouted with all my strength that I was holding a reflexively unsheathed sword. Ambush! Battle stations! . . Multiplex Light! At almost the same time, Han Soyoung''s voice rang in my ears. A swarm of Yenyu dogs immediately appeared in the air, blazing brightly and shining everywhere. The first thing I saw was a giant earth-colored monster shoving Sarah in her nostrils in agony with a hook or something. Suddenly, a glowing arrow slits through the darkness. The arrow narrows and catches your eye. The creature stumbles and stumbles. You haven''t let Sarah go yet! Immanna shouted in a hurry, and I saw someone standing up in a muddled sleeping bag. The survivor flies away like a guard with this yadda rapier. T r a ns la t e d b y jpmtl.c o I didn''t stay still either. First, I secured the safety of Ansol, which was circled on the ground, and then I immediately turned my gaze. Unlike the strength that seemed to be dealt with by a dagger, the rest were surprisingly struggling. The attack seems to continue due to the elongated flashes of silver. The creature is embarrassed and withdraws, but its appearance is still solid. . . Then you hear the sound of chanting from somewhere. The voice of Seung Woo shifts its gaze and sees the creature form a Demibeast, quickly teasing the rest of its left hand with a staff. Then, the drops of water rose from the end of the staff and became fluffy and shaped like arrows. Water Arrow! Soon after that, the arrow of water bursts out and soaks the monster''s huge body. There doesn''t seem to be any significant damage. You have to finish it before the water dries! However, Hae Seung Woo called out in a hasty voice as if this was an opportunity. The rest hesitated for a moment, and soon he sprinkled a glowing light from his whole body. Then the creature leaps into the air before raising its gaze, and slaps the sword with both hands. Special Ability ''Weaver''s Day''. Silver flashes follow the blade, drawing a dense arc and cracking the monster''s head open. It was a significantly different result than before. In a series of attacks, the creature breaks apart and collapses into several pieces without a sound. The rest quickly retreated, pulling Sarah out with a swift gesture. That''s a good choice. That pile of dirt wasn''t the only one. He''s completely penetrated his abdomen. Hurry up and heal... After rescuing Sarah, the rest of you looked at me and stopped walking. because even Ansol was not in a very good state. She wasn''t wearing a puncture wound like Sarah, but there was a stream of blood running through her side. But I''m not worried. This is because a group of colleagues were slowly gathering to understand the situation during the first upheaval. Soon after delivering the two wounded to the fearsome new dragon, I was able to escape the Keeper and look around everywhere. . It was not just one. One on the front, two on the left. A giant, two metres tall, looking at us and staring at us. Although it looks similar to a person who looks familiar, the appearance of a soil colored uniform, with an elongated pupil, and a tightly embedded sharp tooth glows with a sharp reflection. You seem to remember something, but I shouted in a hurry. Ha Seung Woo! Wetting with water greatly reduces your defense! But the rate at which water is absorbed is more rapid than you can imagine, so you must eliminate it first! T ra nsl ated by p tl .co After calling him by name, Hae Seung Woo immediately spit out the necessary information. The memories that were buried at that moment hit the brain, but that wasn''t the point at the moment. As soon as I heard what Hae Seung Woo said, Jung Yeon quickly began to recite the spell. Water family magic was the organ of the year. . . Pillar Of Water! What a shameful battle. You finish your praises at an incredible speed and then immediately chant the spell. Shoot him! Dozens of water columns were then spilled vigorously. The cold water flows down from the crown and begins to flow in lines. How much it poured out, and not just the silk monster, but us, too. I thought it was a little too much, but I like it anyway. In the meantime, the monsters were drooling and moving forward. Soon, the water column slowly subsided. Stay, Heo Jun-young, one by one! Waiting for the magic to finish, I run ahead and direct a counterattack. After a short while, the harsh shout begins to resound everywhere. * The meadow, which was ferocious all morning, regained its tranquility as if it had been so at sunrise. I didn''t know it was this hard. The rest grunts, kicking at the fallen creature. Hard? This one. First, I tried to save Sarah, but she didn''t budge even after the attack." Definitely high defensive strength. But it was easy to get rid of because of user Seungwoo. Tr a nslat e d by p mt l .o m That''s right. The rest agreed immediately. And as I bend my knees, I look at my aunt as if to investigate the monsters that lie flat. He''s made of a lump of dirt, and he let a lot of water in, so he dropped his defense? Maybe. It was an appropriate response... So, how did he know about this? I''ve never seen a monster like this. That''s because I''ve been there before. At that moment, Hae Seung Woo suddenly appeared and said, The rest turns their heads, not embarrassed. You''ve been there? Yes, I met him once in an uncharted area. In fact, I was a little surprised this time. I met one guy at the time, but there''s a big difference in how we raid. Difference? What? Have you seen the first rising terrain? These guys used to live underground. They''re very, very deep. It''s hard to catch with a jittery magic detector. And above all, very cunning. They wait for their prey to fall asleep, and then they sneak out through the ground, and they snatch their prey, and they run into the ground. But at dawn today... Hae Seung Woo''s words continued for a long time. I think it''s about the time I used to be a vagrant. As I listened to the two of them talking, I quietly fell into reminiscence.... In fairness, I didn''t recognize the monster right away. I''ve never encountered the monster myself in one car, but I''ve only heard rumors about it, so I didn''t imprint it deep in my head. I didn''t even hear him say he was coming out of this meadow. That''s definitely weird. Unidentified individuals in the unexplored area, why are they here? I slowly looked around, listening to the muttering of Hae Seung Woo. The dawn battle, which was ambushed, ended quite lightly after the counterattack. Although there were two injuries (Sarah''s injuries were quite severe.), my generous use of potions and healing spells barely saved my life. But the problem was Ansol. Ansol and Sarah were the first targets of this nameless creature. And according to New Jae Ryong, Sarah seems to have high durability for a wizard. She was able to get the right treatment. That is to say, if Ansol had suffered a similar wound to Sarah''s, he could have crossed the Jordan River. In retrospect, it is a little awkward. Maybe he didn''t leave Ansol''s side earlier in the battle. However, even after the situation was over, Ansol kept talking nonsense about where we left off this morning and where the girl was. At first, I suspected partial memory loss from the shock, but now I''ve examined it, and I don''t think so. As I turn my gaze, Im Hana, who is walking around with a wet robe, sits helplessly with a sleeping bag around her body, enters my gaze. Sometimes I look around with my confused eyes, I think I''m looking for the resident girl I mentioned earlier. Of course, I''ve never met a girl whom Ansol talks about anywhere, and I don''t understand anything. I''m guessing you had a pretty realistic dream. Anyway, it looks pretty chaotic, so you''d better give it some time to sort things out. I took a slow step, thinking I''d have to ask her if I had a chance later. Change of plans. I originally tried to get to my destination with a moderate march speed, but this can''t happen repeatedly. As long as we have to arrive as soon as possible, we need to have more means than just enforcers. No, not necessarily. I already have the means. Jegal Hassol? While lying on the grasslands staring at the sky, Jegal seaweed glanced at me and nodded his head. Arrogance. I''m playing very well by myself, biting the grass in my mouth. However, when Jeongyeon was walking next to her, she looked away and woke up slowly. Unwilling to stand up and let go. Phew. Why? I have something that requires your strength. Huh? I''m asking for help. I wonder if this is unexpected. Let''s ask for help and say, "Huh? There is a strange rain. And I''m like, "What''s up?" I''m like, "What''s up?" Soon, Jegal''s seaweed clamps his arms and giggles. That''s odd. I''ve heard every word Clan Lord has to say to help me. You''re the only one who can. Hehe. Nothing feels as good as being recognized. Especially for you. Well, good. Talk to me. Unless you want me to touch your thighs, I''m more than willing to listen. Don''t worry. I don''t care about your thighs. I quietly shook my head. In the meantime, why don''t you become a shuttle for transport? And I opened my heart straightaway. Ahh. Right. Transportation... What? I slightly raised the tail of Jegal''s seaweed. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. What does that mean? 2. I''m disappointed. How do you use that word? 0... Hey, readers. xxx the x Pix. What''s wrong with that? Oh, I admit, of course, that''s a very vulgar and perverted term. But you know what they say. What if this guy turns out to be a pervert? Men like us, we share these words with a smile. If any of you have a deep knowledge of these kinds of words, I''d be happy to teach you. Maybe it can help.... (Where?) Oh, no, no, no. (--) Chapter 738 The Meadow of 00738 Screams. - I have a question. Why do you keep following me? - Hey, lung fetus. Where are we going now? - I didn''t ask you first. I thought you saved my life. - No, it''s not. - Oh, come on. I wonder if the name of the Barbarian King has anything to do with it. Well, never mind. I''m on my way to meet the Witch of Flowers right now. What about witches? - I''m going to see him for help. Just like that... Ah, here we are. Tr an s l at e d by p t l.c o - Where... Huh? What happened to this forest again? - A forest of black mist... Mysterious place. I think you''ve come to the right place. - Mystery sucks... Hey, you sure you want to come in here? Can''t you just ask the witch to come out? - I''m sure it''s a good idea, but I think the odds are pretty low. - What the... I can''t believe it.People live in these shady forests? - Witches, not ordinary people. Anyway, I''ll be going in now. I won''t stop you, but you''d better not follow me from here. T r a ns la t e d by Jp t l.c om - What''s the matter? - I''ve heard that witches severely exclude outsiders, and they are also very playful. Once we enter the forest, no one can predict what will happen to us. - . New Continent Atlanta (Secret Library of the North City), Victoria Dynasty Silocks - 18th Emperor (147-147) lung (24290;) in front of Thais, Barbarian Kings, and Black Fog flowing forests. * After the grassland raid, we started a high-speed march. No, it''s not a march, it''s a march. You use your ability to transport while marching, and you use your ability to transport while marching. If you feel a slight awkward feeling, don''t hesitate to ask me for a seaweed.) and stared. Then Jegal seagull sighed a long time ago (in fact, he was grunting throughout the march.), triggered transportation capabilities whenever needed. I don''t know if it''s still the 0th year, but I remember it quite differently, but somewhere in here. We were able to get off the grasslands at an incredible speed, and as a result, we raised the joy of reducing the distance from 35 days to 20 days. We are not there yet, of course, but if we march diligently, we can arrive within today. Jegal Hassol, who gave me such a huge time reduction, came to think of me as a star in the expedition. Chan showed anxious to learn transportation skills, and Han Young expressed his deep interest. After using the transportation capability again around lunch, let''s march diligently and we were only able to get close to our destination. A huge mountain range appeared in front of us. Crossing this mountain will primarily end the long journey. Except, of course, when it comes back. The mountain boasted considerable size, but after a couple of hours of climbing, the peaks were able to climb lightly. And I spent about the same amount of time getting through it completely. As you descend from the mountain and enter the flat terrain, a vast field spreads out in front of you. After about an hour of marching, I was finally able to stop walking. On a field that extends endlessly south, an enormous forest sits there. It''s been a long time. It''s a place where there is no connection at first, but it feels awkward when I see it in front of my eyes for no reason. Although unparalleled by the Steel Mountains, the forests boasted considerable lengths, particularly in the heavier areas where the view of the sea was severely limited. And most of all... What''s going on? Have you arrived? At that moment, the march is halted and the companions walk forward one by one. I pointed to the forest with my index finger instead of talking. There was still some distance left, but it was visible enough. And I didn''t want to come in today. Smoke...? Someone mutters in a captivated voice. Above all, the forest was littered with faint, dreamy white smoke. The strange thing is that even though the smoke sometimes rises high in the sky, it will eventually return to the ground and never escape from the outside. Only the arduous flow of the forest, beyond its mystery, seemed to be a wonder somewhere. Tr a n s la ted by Jp tl .c o A forest of smoke... Do you have any information? Han Soyoung asked in a quiet voice if she felt something was wrong. I turned in a tight twist. Because from now on, there will be no tolerance for Korean mistakes. If you just throw it out roughly, it is quite rich to have the possibility of getting ''supersensation of Han Soyoung. So we have to tell the truth as much as possible, and we have to hold our position that I''m new here. I thought so, and I pulled a record out of my arms. Of the two records I brought, it was written as a post war, not as a seal. Let me first tell you about this record. Soon after, I started reading the record out loud. Of course, the four tribes were adequately excluded. ... the name of the place began to rise when feeds about the only lung of the Victorian dynasty (24290;) were discovered. There was no data to testify that he was such a short-lived king in the first place, which would be of sufficient interest to anyone interested in history. The debate about the Empress Dowager, the Barbarian King, and the Witch of the Flowers was greatly stilled, and everyone wanted to hide the truth. Eventually, a group of investigators under the Kingdom formed and set out for a controversial place, which was the first expedition. there were countless difficulties to get to the destination, but the expedition did not yield, and finally arrived in a smoky forest. But the expedition into the forest did not return after a few months, and the kingdom came to know the situation late at night. In fact, the kingdom secretly dispatched expeditions from all sides. Nevertheless, he remained silent because he could not help but be appalled at the end of the news of his clan with every expedition he entered. and rumors spread that many expeditions into the forest had not returned except for one, and were a terrifying place to eat people. It is now designated as a restricted area, but I report to those who will enter this forest in the future. As the sole survivor, if you want to live, just go into the woods and come out. Dare I guess, the forest is just a warning. If you go beyond that, you''ll be waiting for things you can''t compare to your experiences in the forest. Only the scorn of the vengeful young witch will greet you. I warn you. I warn you again. Inside the forest is a place where there are secrets that we are curious about, or Pandora''s Box that must never be opened. After reading it, I straightened my throat for a moment. Then I slowly looked around and opened my mouth. Let''s camp around here today. Right in front of the forest, actually. Then three or four people looked up at the sky. Though time has passed, the sun is still in the middle of the sky. I tapped the record, then I put it back in. I have a test. Tr an s lat ed b y jptl .c o A test? Jeongyeon refuted. Yes, I heard from the boy who came back alive that some interesting things happened through that forest. Interesting thing? On my terms, of course. First, let me put it this way.... That smoke is said to completely limit your magical power and affect your body. Yes? I was careful not to include what I remember, and I only summarized what I had heard from the boy. And the colleagues who heard the explanation reacted as if they could not be trusted together. I''m not sure about any of this. So it''s not going to be possible to check everything, but I''m going to do it with my own eyes as far as I can. It''s also said that the white paper is worth something. If it''s OK.... No way?" Jeongyeon opens her eyes wide and looks around her. I shook my head with a smile. You wouldn''t use a colleague like me as an experiment. You just need to prepare a little bit. I let out a clean smile, leaving behind a mysterious look in my eyes. Han So-young was silently staring at the forest with her expressionless eyes. * It was nothing to be prepared for. I just asked you to bring me a small beast or a monster of the right size. T ranslate d b y Jp m tl .co My colleagues did not erase the curious light, but they followed me diligently. Waiting for my return, I picked up three or four dogs from Chaos Mimic. Mercenary Road! I got it! Around that time, I heard a cheerful voice of music. The melody approached with a smile carefully placed something on the floor. The colleagues gathered in a flash, looking down and shouting. It''s because the last three beasts of the field were trembling and shuddering together. The height was different, but it was only about the forearms of a great woman. The little eyes, the lovely pink paw, and the wild beast covered in soft white fur were quite cute. It''s like looking at a rabbit. Except you don''t have long ears. Queek. As I take a step closer, I shrug, shivering. The biggest beast must be hugging the other two animals, maybe a cohesive family of beasts. You got it pretty fast. I got lucky. I was looking hard, but I saw a family of beasts who forgot the fruit of impurity. So I caught him cold. Well done. Ah. Poor thing. I was supposed to get the cubs, but the other two followed me crying sadly. So I have no choice.... ... Damn. I don''t want to make you feel weird. Later, I tied him up tightly with a rope prepared for catching a beast that looked like a cub. Of course, I left a part to pull. Then the parent rabbit snaps, but likewise, one by one, he tightens it tightly with a rope. The family of beasts who could not stand up like that were constantly anxious while crying. Oh, brother... Ansol shakes his hand with a face that he feels sorry for something, but I take a step forward without hesitation. I could feel it coming from behind my back. Since then, it''s been one thousand. The closer I got to the forest, the beast roared tightly, beating his whole body, and so forth, but what would I do if I was already tied up? Grabbed one by one and swung at it, the three beasts soon disappeared into the flowing smoke. After carefully lowering the rope into the forest, I look back at Salmonella. Woo. Hmm. And I felt a little bit interesting. Some were staring at the forest with worrying faces. Especially when it comes to Ansol, to the extent that he can be blasphemous. In contrast, some other responded markedly differently. Jegal seaweed and Han Soyoung stare through the forest with curious eyes. Now''s not the only time to worry about the beast...'' I smiled bitterly and instructed them to set up camp. However, I heard that I arrived here without a big accident, but on the one hand, I do not have any worries left on my mind. Because we haven''t even begun our full attack yet. It is not designated as a prohibited area for one car. In the end, they attacked, but no one said it was a success. That''s the place for us to break through tomorrow. So far, I have been confident that I will succeed in any way with the user information I have.... From now on, I do not know in detail, nor am I confident in the unknown world. So harmony was important and the combination prevailed. It''s because everyone thought that working together was the answer, rather than trying to do something alone. To do so, I need to inform and confirm what I know as indirectly as possible from here. ... In fact, there are some expectations. If we put our heads together, maybe someone will come up with a solution that I didn''t think of. Is that too weak? When I finished thinking about it, I went straight into my sleeping bag after finishing my meal with the camp. And the next morning it was bright. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, what a surprise. Maybe there was a delay after the update. I was pretty embarrassed because I didn''t see it right away. Haha. So all readers, have a nice day.:) Chapter 739 00739 Fog Forest. - Whoa, you''re barely out. - Damn it! - Shut up, my ears hurt. Lord of the Barbarians. - You got to be fucking kidding me! Which son of a bitch made the forest into that terrain? - I told you, witches are very playful. And you have to protect yourself. - Protection? Trans late d b y jp tl . om - The Witch''s position is no different from yours. No, it was worse. The forest that just escaped was probably a warning. Don''t come any further... - Tsk. It was a strange forest, by the way. Especially when your muscle chest swells up like a woman''s breasts, perhaps you won''t forget it until you die. Shut up, shut up, shut up! Witch? You crazy tiger, just come out! How dare...! - Gentlemen. - This humiliation...? - How are you? First of all, welcome to the Mad Lagoon Forest! Tra n slat ed b y jpm tl.c o m - Who, who? - That''s what I have to say. Whose time have you two come all the way to this crazy lake? - Huh? New Continent Atlanta (North City Secret Library), Victoria Dynasty Silock - 18th Emperor (147-147)'' After leaving the Fog Forest, first encounter with the Witch. * . . Under the clear, quiet sky, we gathered together and gazed quietly down at the camp. As soon as I opened my eyes to the ground today, there were three families of beasts who were dragged away. I don''t think he''s dead. I think he''s just asleep. The problem, however, is that it lies pronounced in a distinctly different appearance than yesterday. Even my colleagues were expressing their disbelief. First of all, the one who''s had the biggest change is his father.) It was an animal. It was about 20 centimeters tall, about half as small as yesterday, and its entire body was shaved. I can''t even open my eyes and squirm. I think I see a newborn beast now. However, in the case of young animals, the size remained the same, but the whole body became fuller in fur. I wanted to kick it with my feet because it was round and fluffy. The mother beast is unchanged in appearance, but no one knows. Maybe something has changed internally. After watching the family for a while, I lightly coughed. I''ve seen everything, and now it''s time to take precautions. Of course, let''s take care of these guys first. It''s time for a meal... Hot soup is pulling today. Why don''t you boil some breakfast with these three? Heo Junyoung also said in a bold voice that he thought similar to me. Mmm, that looks delicious. What are you talking about! As soon as I tried to say yes, Ansol reacted violently. Even coming along was leaking with narrow eyes. Heo Junyoung expressionlessly avoided his gaze. Yeah, I don''t know. Maybe I''ll get a scar." Better to just let him go. T ra n sla t e d by jp tl . o Brother... What''s going on with these guys? As soon as we get out of the way, Ansol carefully hugs the family of the beast and asks. Don''t worry. I heard that the change will gradually resolve as soon as we leave the forest. It''s a temporary phenomenon, not a continuous one. Oh, really? Ansol''s complexion brightens. No. Not just the silk ansoles, but the faces of my colleagues are starting to turn. The relief color was stronger than joy. Anyone would hate it if it had to be in a condition and the effect lasted. It''s almost like a curse. Regardless of the time it takes to release 21610; if it has an abnormal condition effect, it takes exactly the same amount of time to stay in the forest. But I didn''t go into these details. Because I didn''t listen to the boy. Let''s get this straight. Smoke in those woods limits your magic and causes a condition condition condition condition. And the effects come from a lot of different phenomena. You''ve seen all of this. Everybody nods. Of course, you have to think about a raid with more than one effect when you slowly return to your original state after escaping. Depending on how it works, it can be very fatal. . By the way, it took about four days to get through the forest. and we''ll be able to get through it in about two days. . After I finished speaking, I looked around Jigsy. Some had a dazed glow, and others seemed to be deep in thought. Silence continues silently. Soon, someone raised their hand carefully. It was Gimhanbyol. How about practicing your magic outside the limits? Just like in the early days of the Steel Mountains, we move forward burning down the forest. T rans l ate d by jpt l.co Impossible. I tried the water arrows this morning, but they dispersed as soon as I hit the smoke. When Hae Seung Woo immediately rebuked, Jung Yeon nodded. Yes, and even if you burn the forest, you can''t be sure the smoke will disappear. I. So why don''t we put a protective shield around it? as we did when we entered the mountain of delirium. As you know, my shield has the ability to reflect.... Absolutely not. No matter how reflexive you are, it''s all based on magical power, right? Oh, right. Can''t we just rely on the ability of my seaweed this time? If the goal is to get through these forests, then it''s enough to get through the place where the smoke flows, right? No, no, no. Use it in a magical restraining place. You think my transportation skills are universal? And it''s absurd to pass a three-day mile at a time with this many people. Why not use Ansol''s miracle? You can''t do that. Miracles are the last resort. I don''t want to use it here. Many stories have come and gone for a while. Among them, the words that might be tempting came and went, but the opposite of the executive party was all gone. Miracles I disagreed with. After talking for a long time, silence finally returns. I secretly peeked at Han Soyoung while quietly flowing, but all I could do was shine a distasteful light. Han So-young doesn''t seem to think of any way to want to do this. I have a lot of talent.... There is no way out. If you were not disappointed, you would be lying. But I tried to erase the seething disappointment. In the past, those users who are inherent in the past, even though they thought about it for a few days and weeks, they couldn''t find a solution. It was clearly too much to ask for in a single day. I was the same in the first place. Of course, I am a relatively less worried position. The power of reconciliation in the heart is because even if the magical power is bound, it can do its own work in the body. It doesn''t mean that it wasn''t affected by the smoke, but the burden of it being active was something to be prepared for. T r a n slat e d by p tl .com Anyway, we have to go in now. All questions will be known after entry. I got up right where I thought I was. Let''s eat. If we don''t have a way out by the end of the meal, let''s just go in like this. We can''t just sit here and do nothing. * After breakfast, I acted as I had predicted. You cleared out the camp and entered the Fog Forest. Your colleagues show a rather reluctant light, but they follow you around, unaware of the inevitable situation. Finally, in the forest, only silence was flowing. The smoke only flows smoothly, and nothing moves. Aside from the smoke, I mistakenly assumed that the dressing time had stopped. Along the creepy, awkward forest path, we continue straight. If I looked around, I could tell that it took three days, but the landscape of the forest was just full. I could only hear the sound of stepping on Dr. Park''s bush, and the silence continued. No one talks. I felt a lot of tension without even looking back. I suddenly turn my head, but I can''t see the sky. It was completely covered by rising smoke and dense trees. Normally, you would have used magic to lift your eyesight. However, it is not possible at this time. Although it was expected, the magical power was limited as soon as it entered the forest and encountered smoke. Like Jegal Hassol said, I felt like my magic was tied to an invisible force. After walking through the forest for a while, I suddenly wondered. Hey, Hwa. As I marched, I spoke quietly and for a long time. - Why? I was awake, and fortunately, I was at peace. "You have the power to burn anything. - Yeah, but? So now I can burn off the effects of the smoke that limit my magical powers? - Of course. The voice of peace echoes in my head. I felt confused, saying it was too obvious. However, before the chaos subsided, the voice of peace continued. - I know what you''re gonna say, but stop. You should just keep going. "Why?" - You idiot, think if you have a head! I told you it would take four days to get out of these woods. On average, but it will be reduced as much as possible. - That''s up to you. Anyway, you do know that you''re not affected by the act right now, right? Yes, because I could feel you moving. Which means I''m still active. So imagine if I was active all four days. What do you think''s gonna happen? . I had only just realized what she was trying to say. - I''ve gained a lot of stamina. But there is a degree, a degree. It won''t be hard to just use it for a while when you need it, like before, but it''s not enough to use it for a few days without taking a second off. Hmm.'' - But it''s already a trap. Of course, they say you can''t help it under the circumstances, but this isn''t the end, is it? So we have to keep it to a minimum. You know what I''m saying? Ah, I understand. The words of peace were simple, and they were absolutely right. After hearing the explanation, I couldn''t help but wonder. Did they say a small difference makes a great product? I felt a difference between three pears and other achievements. I didn''t say anything else, but I was taking care of the little things on my own. - Don''t worry, it''s only a matter of time. And I''ll give you one more piece of advice: bring that pretty little girl next to you with that protection. Beautiful.... Innocent? - Oh, my God. Oh, my God, it''s so stuffy. Hey, if something really urgent happens, are you going to fight it alone? When the spell wears off, I''ll be able to tap into other human beings with your magic, right? It lifts the Magic Limits, removes status effects. What are you worried about? Oh, right. So you want me to take the burden then? I shouted softly. However, I was wondering if I could hear the sound because it was a quiet forest. But it didn''t matter. I immediately called for innocence to stand beside me. So when something urgent comes along, my magic relaxes while I immediately unravel it. While in contact with the body, a fine grain can use magic as long as the force of empathy continues. In a surprise situation, there is a very useful defense mechanism. - Tsk, tsk... It''s far. It''s far. This guy''s a 14-year-old user? It was a hoax. She sighs and kicks her tongue as if it were pathetic. I''m sorry, and thank you. I''m glad you''re here. I admitted it honestly. - If you''re thankful, take care of it more often. Nowadays... I don''t talk well... Maybe it''s because the voice sounds a little lonely. I didn''t know. Oh, don''t say that. I will always make you my first wife.... Boom! At that moment, a spark flashed before my eyes. Well said! What, first wife? - That''s what he thinks! You did that with her, with him, with him, with him, right in front of me? - Bite, suck, chew, even get pregnant! I just forgot! - I''ll kill you! As the angry voice continues like a storm, my colleagues were greatly surprised and surrounded me with shouts. I bow my head to shame. A mouth is an equation, a mouth is an equation. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s still a bit late, but the update time seems to be accelerating. If we can get the update up to two o''clock, we''ll be reviving the update announcement time system from then on. Haha. By the way, since you''re in the Fog Forest, this part is over the shoulder. What will happen to Kim Soo-hyun''s colleagues in the Fog Forest? A little difficult, including when to go back (?) change, pretty change, cute change, wild change. I have a lot to look forward to.: D All readers, enjoy a depressed, promising Tuesday! Chapter 740 00740 Fog Forest. - So, you don''t want to take the throne, do you? The Witch of the Flowers is good at magic, but the ability of the Legion to do magic... - It''s not magic, it''s forcibly taking control of a messy creature. High-intelligence creatures like humans are difficult. Hmm. I heard the Great Wizard of the Continent is consuming the human mind and controlling it. - Oh, that old inspiration? If you''re referring to Maggia, I''ve been there before. But that was forced by a union with a magical city. So it''s only possible in that city. - I have no idea what you''re talking about. I didn''t think you''d understand. And I don''t want to hear any more stories about your pervert inspiration for the fairy queen. When I think of that, I vomit. T r ans l a te d b y p mtl.c o m -... got it. - Anyway, back to business. What benefits do I get if I help you? Pulmonary fetus? - I repel all witch hunts and acknowledge the existence of witches. And. - Aha. I''ll pull you out of the shadows. Okay, I''ll help you. - Yes? No, no, really? Is there a problem? Tra n s la t e d by jp m tl. o - Well, it''s too easy to get permission. - Witches put the possibility of work before their own. - Possibilities. Somehow I feel like I''ve regained my crown. What''s the problem? You have a lung fetus, you have your cause, you have my magic, you have my army, and you have the king of the Demibeasts? King of the Demibeasts? Who is that. - Huh? Wait...! - You know, the guy staring at the mountains by himself. New Continent Atlanta (Secret Library of the North City), Victoria Dynasty Silock - 18th Emperor (147-147) ''The identity of the Barbarian King exposed. * After 20 minutes of the commotion between my colleagues and the storm of peace, I was able to resume the march. - You, watch your language! If we keep this up, we might not be able to help! Or do you want to get the status quo? I apologized again and again to the last mum of the peace, speeding up the march. Soon, when the rattling in my head slowly stopped, I could suddenly feel someone twitching next to me. I turned my gaze and saw a clear look turning my head with tense eyes. Suddenly, a small, curled, parrot-like lip was trampled on my eyes. And beautifully raised nostrils, small shoulders, white skin.... Yes, sir? I was reminded that he was my brother. Whether he felt a sticky (?) look, he stared at me with a strange look. Shake your head hard, meaning nothing, and smile when you apply it. Nice smile, too. I''m sorry, I''m just anxious. I don''t know where the monsters come from.... T r a nsla t e d by jp m t l.c o Hmm. I remember going through the misty forest in the past and going through a lot of trouble. Engages combat while your magic powers are tied up and you have a status condition? I did not participate at the time, but it is terrible to imagine. However, when I think of it that way, the current situation was certainly surprising. But it''s not very convincing. Because time is different now and then. As in the past, years after the first discovery, after several failures, we did not target them by figuring out what they had achieved. As I decided to raid the Barbarian King''s Grave, I ran as fast as I could, meeting all the conditions. Of course, it is too early to be so rash. But if I am not attacked until I leave the Fog Forest, at least I can be sure that my choice was right. I thought of it that way, I gently stroked the clean head, saying, "Don''t worry." I usually only tried to touch it once, but after I feel so good, I feel like I''m touching it twice or three times. It''s okay. I''ll keep you safe if you come out." Ah. Don''t groan weird. You want to squeeze down and touch the earlobes. I''m curious how you''d react. So you don''t have to worry. You just have to focus on the shields. Okay?" Yes, yes! His face turned red as he shrugged. It looked like he was smiling like a baby puppy. Then, the unworthy black desire, wanting to keep ringing, pops up in clumps. ... I think I''m a pervert. * . As soon as I felt the cold air flowing through my eyes, I opened my eyes. At the same time I saw a blurred vision, I groaned lightly. It was because I was tired of feeling meaningless in my whole body. I heard he was a vigilante yesterday, but I feel better when I wake up in my sleep. However, I feel so tired... Tr ans la te d b y pm tl .co m I guess she was right. After slowly warming up in the sleeping bag, I quietly step outside. It''s still early in the morning, so the air that touches the flesh is cold. Plus, the smoke was flowing, so I felt colder. I was not the only one, but the sleeping bag around me did not look at my head together. It looks like it''s tucked in and asleep. I walked away unhappy, and for a moment I started laughing nonsense. In the middle of the camp, a total of five colleagues were traveling together in a dream country. We turned three shifts, five of us, because of the situation, and how everyone could fall asleep. Even the newborn dragon was asleep, leaning against the tree. Hmph, Hmph! Hmm? Huff, huff! I coughed lightly. Shin Jae Ryong slightly opened his eyes and suddenly screamed out a single word. I struggle to fit into my sturdy figure, but when I make eye contact, I get up. Khh, Clan Lord! You must be exhausted. I''m sorry. Joe, I was awake a while ago...! It''s okay. There''s still a lot of change left, so you''ll have to be careful going forward. I tapped the shoulder with a grin. Even though it was brief, the face of the new dragon was rigid. Yes. If you had understood the meaning of ''change, you would have also realized that my words are a warning, not a consolation. Why, you know what they say. I can forgive losing a battle, but I cannot forgive neglecting my bounds. We''ll be very careful from now on. Yes. How are you, by the way? Shin Jae Ryong nods and quickly bows his head. I thought about looking around for a while, but I felt relieved. Whew, looks like nothing''s wrong. Tr a n s l a t ed by jp t l . o That''s good. So... First of all, the new Dragon is fine. Next, I stared at the four people lying around. Shin Jae Dragon smiles beautifully, then quickly approaches and starts waking up one by one. Come on, get up. Come on!" Watching the weaning and Kim Han-star awaken, I shook Sarah''s sleepy shoulders. At the same time, he tapped Sarah''s thigh with his toes. Booth opens his eyes and frowns, his feet touching him. Then he looked at me with torn eyes and got up and opened his mouth wide. It''s like I''m about to scream. However. Yikes, yikes, yikes! ? Ugh? Aaaahhh? . For a moment, I thought this was another joke. But the look on his face was not a joke. He was stuttering with a surprised face. The thought hit my head just in case. By any chance... Don''t you think it speaks? The swing nods. I was only so sure. We have our first victim. Apparently, he has a condition similar to silence. I think so, too. Suddenly, someone nearby speaks out of nowhere. Heo Joon-young was walking. It doesn''t seem strange to me.... No, wait. Why is he stumbling around like that? He was tapping the front like a long, black resemblance stick, which he used to love. Heo Joon-Young? Blind. I can''t see. Heo Junyoung said in a bold voice. And Yonker comes to my side and sits down. You can''t see? ... Are you okay? I can''t help it. We have no choice but to wait for him to recover from his escape. Anyway, it won''t help for a while. In the last words, Heo Jun-young shined a little uncomfortable. I have no choice. Proximity blindness is a fatal condition. It was then. Hanbyolyang? Hanbyolyang! When I looked at the urgent voice, I could see that the new dragon was trembling. Sarah and Jeong were still staring at each other with their sleepless faces. Apparently, Gimhan also has a condition condition condition. Clan Lord! Hanbyol Yang won''t wake up! You won''t wake up? Yes, yes! He''s smiling and sleeping, even when he slaps his cheek! ... Is it more than sleep? I silently muttered to myself. It tastes bitter. Silence, blindness, sleep, etc. From the beginning, the worst condition conditions have come. Thanks to what I said in advance, the chaos didn''t spread far, but the sudden decline in the force of the expedition is undeniable. The biggest problem, however, is that we have not yet confirmed everyone''s status. I just woke up from a commotion and one of them is crawling out of his sleeping bag. After a long time, several screams begin to sound in the camp. Oh, my hair? What''s wrong with your hair? He was confused by the white hair he had given him. My legs! My legs! Jegal''s seaweed was groaning, looking at its fluffy legs. . Jungyeon didn''t say anything. His eyes opened and he was conscious, but he couldn''t move at all. He has a paralyzed condition. I whispered to Jeongyeon, who was crying, that I was okay. Why don''t we just unpack it here? - First of all, wait. They haven''t been attacked yet. Do you think my health consumption is recovering that easily? Can''t you tell by the state of your body? But... - More than once, the next time is shorter. And we don''t know what happens to those who haven''t. Just get out of here as fast as you can. I expected it, but the damage was too severe. Even if I was under more strain, I thought it might be a good idea to remove the status effects once here. Of course, on the contrary, I decided to watch first. I hope that I will wake up late and see the beauty of yawning quietly and quietly, and become feminized.... No, I was worried about you. (I have not heard that I have suffered from gender-switching conditions in the past. However, the records show the feminization of the Barbarian King.) Ah. At that moment, the thought of a woman suddenly hit my mind. By the way, how''s Han So-young? It''s early, but there''s no way it won''t be caused by a commotion like this. I stopped looking around and found Han So-young. And when I finally found my sleeping bag, I felt a little strange. The upper and lower portions of the sleeping bag were almost flat, since only the middle portion was circular and convex. Istantel Low Road? I called out loud, but I couldn''t see the reaction. It just repeats itself regularly when the convex rises and descends. I thought it was an excuse, but I walked slowly through my sleeping bag. However, I do not see the appearance of Han Soyoung. It is absurd to think of a key that has been verified with user information. Suddenly, I wondered, even more, when I walked down the sleeping bag. Woof. Suddenly, I see a little boy as he pulls himself up to the bulge. Literally, he was a kid. A little girl, about eight years old, falls asleep with her whole body curled up. Suddenly, I was dumbstruck. I mean...? I couldn''t believe it. I shook my head hard. Then I looked again, but the girl is still writhing and burying her head in her sleeping bag. Dark hair with lustrous shine and a delicate body. It looks like a doll crafted by a master craftsman with a sweat. Above all, the plump, light red lips shed a subtle tint on the child''s theme. Suddenly, my hands tremble. I feel like I should do something, but I keep getting my head whitened without a reason. Huh? At that moment, you feel a chill breeze seeping into your sleeping bag, and the girl''s voice spills. Then he opens his eyes with a frizzy face, blinking, then opens his eyes and stares at me with difficulty. The girl who raised her lower back rubs her eyes with one hand and wipes the needle on her mouth with the remaining hand. After a while. The moment I met the confused eyes that reminded me of the Black Crystal, her lips still opened slowly. At that moment, I... I don''t know...? Bang! I felt my heart drop strongly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Ah, update time is gradually accelerating. It''s good to write down what you want to write. My fingers are dancing. Haha. If I look at it like this, I''m Lori Yu...? Oh, no, no, no. All readers have a pleasant evening. (Tt!) Chapter 741 00741 Unpredictably. - Well, you know what? Why are you pretending to be human when you''re not? - Keep barking, witch. If she wants to twist her neck. - No, you''re not wrong, are you? I''m just curious about the tribe. The Hoes? The Tombs? Dogs and dogs? - Profit...! - Stop it. Pulmonary placenta? Why are you bothering me? Are you jealous? - Savage kings don''t hate you. Are witches really that much of a talker? Tr ansla ted by Jp m t l . om - No, I only talk to people with feelings. - You had a crush on her at first sight? - Well, it''s kind of an interpretation. Would you like to have it? - That''s not it. By the way, don''t you think it''s Simbo, the thief? A woman as beautiful, as smart, as fit as I am has a crush on her. - I admit that, but shouldn''t you consider your age? -... age? T r an s lated by pm t l.om - From what I hear, there are hundreds of witches... - Do you want to die? New Continent Atlanta (North City Secret Library), Victoria Dynasty Silock - 18th Emperor (147-147) The way to the Kingdom. * Before coming in, it was the correct answer. My colleagues were confused for a long time because they were more than expected. It''s a good thing I warned you beforehand. If you just went in, the scam might have collapsed. After spending decades calming down, we were only able to clear the camp and start the march. Impossible to march normally, such as Kim Hanbyol, Jeongyeon and Heo Jun-young, concluded that the colleagues were carrying one by one. The chaos seemed to be rarely abated. No. Actually, it didn''t sink at all. . Heel-heel. . Not again. The forest is still, and the march is as quiet as yesterday. However, the atmosphere changed significantly. Your colleagues continue to glance at you no matter how many steps you take. At the center of the gaze was Han So-young. Not that cold, mature woman who always spills her subtle colours with her expressionless face, but a girl who walks in a child''s home with less than 50 centimeters. Status abnormalities, time reversal. As a user, it was never a good thing. If I was sufficiently young, what would I do with a freshman freshman body? The robe and armor from the start don''t match, so I took it off. Nevertheless, the clothes are long. I took a hard walk dragging my loose clothes, but it was so cute. No, I know I''m not supposed to think this, but I love it. Not just me, all my colleagues are thinking the same thing. I was looking at Han So-young with my eager face to help. T r ans l a ted b y jptl .om However, in the snow that was pouring out from everywhere, Han Soyoung was moving on. Ignoring whether being difficult doesn''t feel good, I just stare straight ahead. Even after checking his condition at dawn today, Han Soyoung tried to pretend to be as innocent as possible. I ate my sleeping bag and ate well. Like it''s really nothing. I don''t think she looks pretty either. Yes. The fat cheeks and Han Soo-young of an at-eye look... Oh, how could he be so cute? If you look at it, it''s cute, if you look at it twice, and if you look at it three times, I want to bite it, and if you look at it four times, you will be thankful without any reason. Maybe Han So-young had a rich expression when she was young. I mean, isn''t that a different kind of charm? My, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, my, 360 degrees of beauty just bursts everywhere I look. Ugh. It was then. Suddenly, by the time I was caught in a trance, Han So-young fell forward. After the road was so bumpy, his clothes seemed to have fallen over. I quickly raised my head, but when I saw my beautifully red nose and bitter lips, I felt sorry for them like a tidal wave. Are you okay? Eventually, Imhanna hit the fighter to make sure she couldn''t stand it. Maybe, maybe, just come with me.... I reached out my hand as if I was possessed by something, but I couldn''t finish the conversation. It was because Han So-young stood up and hit her hand so hard that it sounded like it was tapping. And looking at Jiggy as if her ego was broken, she groaned strangely, wrapped her hands around her face as if she liked it. After all, he was a four-legged person when he was a kid. The march resumes soon, but stops in less than 10 minutes. Han So-young fell again. I quickly raised my head again, but my eyes suddenly changed. It wasn''t a good thing. In all seriousness, we were in the middle of the forest. He''s in all kinds of conditions, but if he gets ambushed, it''ll be the end. The march is slower if we don''t. Given that getting out of here as soon as possible is the answer, this delay is not pleasant at all. Han So-young would be glad to know that. This self-rationalization (?), and I took a direct step. Oh my...? Sum. Han So-young tried to say something, but kept her mouth shut. Maybe he doesn''t like his voice at Atdeed Atd. Istantel Low Road. Please understand. I knelt on one knee and grabbed myself without permission. Han So-young opened her eyes and said, "Yuck. My lower back starts twisting. Let''s just lift it slowly, and now we''re using the male swing dragon. It''s like he''s trying to get away with it. Tr an s l a te d b y pm t l.om Phew, no. ? Hey, I don''t want to go on a road like this. Uuuhhh! At that moment, whether you heard the word "no" or just watched, the thunder suddenly roars in horror. On a topic of silence, the user sprints forward with blood feet in his eyes, as if to quickly give it to him. I wonder if he felt the horrifying power and lust. Han Soyoung was surprised and said, "Hic. I hugged my neck straightaway, screaming. The sweetness of the child''s taste buds pierces my nose. Eh. The chorus is no longer approaching. I shrunk my shoulders to see if I was hurt by the actions of Han Soyoung who chose me. With a jealous glance from all my colleagues, she moved on. Han So-young flashed something quite unsettling, but she gently put her arms around me and chewed on her lips. At the same time, I felt a long sigh and a feeling of a head on my chest. I think my heart is going to burst right now. And the procession resumed, a truly happy time in a row. When I rolled up my sleeves, I felt a little overwhelmed. I tightened my breath and wrapped Han Soyoung''s hand around it with trembling hands. Then I could feel the way I was looking, but I didn''t make eye contact on purpose. Because I didn''t know what to look like. As I felt the warmth in my heart, I crossed the misty forest. * In fact, during the march, I was very worried. On the other hand, the idea of wanting to have a little more time with Han Soyoung kept coming. But in the end, it was reason, not emotion. After entering the car for two days, it was because I began to gradually feel my health deterioration, just as Huawei had said. I stayed alert and focused on getting out of the fog forest, and by nightfall I was able to get out of the smoky areas completely. Considering that the magic was bound, this was also pleasant. Unlike the ones that went through so much trouble in the past, I was able to escape without ever being attacked. When I first made my decision, there was nothing worrisome about it, but I felt more and more certain about my decision. Anyway, after we got out of the fog forest, we marched for an extra 30 minutes. The surrounding landscape has not changed yet, but the fog has lifted my gaze. Within a few moments, I found the right vacant space to naturally form, and raised my hand to send a stop signal. Starting with me, I used the power of empathy to instantly release the status effects of my colleagues. The colleagues rejoiced as they thought it would take about a few days. Even Hanyoung had a gentle smile. When we restore the strength of the expedition like that... Not to the extent, but a sudden fatigue struck my whole body. After almost two days of reconciliation, it is also a natural result. Tr a ns l a t ed by p m tl .co Soon after, I instructed her to rest for a while and leaned against the nearest tree. So, what are you going to do now? The sound of Heo Junyoung''s voice echoes in my ears as I stare at my colleagues who are delighted to return to the top in the cool breeze. I turned my eyes away. Huh?" Just curious. I thought there might be something out there, but there isn''t. You mean we have to go further. That''s what I heard in the first place. Don''t you think that''s a little strange? ... What are you trying to say? The fog was a variable, but it was too okay to consider it. Compared to what you scared us at the meeting. Scared... Strange, really strange.... That fog feels like it''s trying to hide something. Oh, you can spill this. I was told to listen to it, but Heo Junyoung''s words awakened my mind. Then it was definitely strange. Maybe I''ve just been thinking about it too well. ... Let''s start from the beginning. When the boy first came to us, Ansol said he should have died several times already. However, the boy came back alive, and it was confirmed that his body was taken over. And I couldn''t find the resident guard who brought the boy. Combining this with the memories I know, there is one conclusion that can be drawn. The boy''s caravan woke up something beyond the forest. Then there''s another question. Something woke up. Why did they send a boy and a guard to Atlanta? I''m not sure about this part, but if you look at the "Victoria Dynasty Silk" that you brought, the great river can be a metaphor. Maybe. Bashrack, Bashrack. Suddenly, the noise of walking through the forest bothered me. The sound is approaching the car. Mercenary Road. As I looked up, Han So-young returned as a mature woman is standing right in front of me. You look exhausted, are you okay? Yes? Oh, I''m fine. It was an unexpected question, but I shook my head. Han So-young was still looking at me with quiet eyes. So, how''s the activation of your magic? Magical power? That''s it... As soon as I tried to tell him everything was fine, I closed my mouth. Activation of Magical Power? Suddenly, it gives me goose bumps. Han So-young is not the type of person who speaks out unnecessarily. In other words, we did not ask if the Magical Power was OK, but whether or not the detection was activated. The current magical power was restored and left inactive for a short time. I''ve activated my magic with reflection. However, there was nothing particularly noticeable when I turned around. I touched Heo Joon-young very slightly, but Heo Joon-Young shook his head slightly while fixing his eyes in one place. I think it means I can''t sense myself either. Soon after, he swallowed his breath, Han Soyoung slowly bent his lower back and approached his head. This is not a good situation. Just listen. I whispered quietly in my ear, placing one hand on my shoulder. Ever since we got out of the fog, someone''s been watching us. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = And as I was drinking tea in the morning, I suddenly remembered the old days of the First and Second Lori wars. In fact, I reflected that I was overreacting. I didn''t know what to do with the BL in the reviews and the men''s readers and the women''s readers. And the bear thought, I''m sure we can come to an agreement. There are many needs of readers, but I think I''m slowly realizing them these days. Yeah, it wasn''t BL. Haha. Anyway, it''s time to reveal your enemy in two or three attempts. At the beginning of the session, there will be a new part of Memorize and a long time running round. It''s a bit odd and a bit frustrating.:) Oh, and readers. Sorry, you have a day off on Friday, November 28th. We will resume our rehabilitation on Saturday, November 29th. Your readers appreciate your patience._(__)_ Chapter 742 00742 Unpredictably. - I can''t believe it. It''s so easy... - Huh, look at this. Am I right? You said it would be easy with me and the Demibeast Corps. - I can''t believe it either. The Kingdoms are so weak... Is that why you''re being persecuted by these people? - Oh, that''s not true. The kingdom used to be strong. But I lost weight in a royal quarrel. Maybe during the heyday. - What the hell? - Come on, stop it. Somehow, it looks like they''re fighting when they get a chance. - We''re good. So, a couple fight? T ra ns l a te d by jpm t l. o - Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! - Ugh, it''s rough! - Huh, I didn''t tell you to stop. Can''t you just be happy for me? New Continent Atlanta (Secret Library of the North City), Victoria Dynasty Silocks - 18th Emperor (147-147)'' In front of the Burning Kingdom, the Returning Lung Prince. * It was then. T r a n slat e d b y p t l.c o m Zec. Suddenly, something moved before my ears. Strangely enough, there is no other tactic than hearing. I barely heard the sound. It was probably small enough that I wouldn''t have heard it if I hadn''t raised my hearing. Me, Han So-young and Heo Jun-young turned their gaze to one place at the same time. But back then, she was already aiming for the dense forest as Laura Phyllis. There is no bow rope, but the sparkling arrow burns the adult. Soon, while staring at the bush for about three seconds, she lowered her bow slowly. I lost it. What does it look like?" I think I saw a fast-moving shadow, but I''m not sure. Which way?" Imhanna points the way to one side without saying anything. The bumpy road continued, consistent with the south direction we had to go. After a while, the gazes of my colleagues gathered on me. I stroked my chin and thought. Should we proceed as is, or should we maintain for a day? By nightfall, we were almost there. I thought about it for a long time, but in the end, I was inclined to one side. Let''s go. Arrange everyone. * The procession continues in silence. I didn''t say much, but most of my colleagues remained silent, feeling a strange sensation. Of course, there were always "mostly", and some of them didn''t. Jegal Hassol. Tr a n s l ate d b y jp m t l.om I sang a humming nostril like I was drinking in a very local area, and suddenly I was bored and asked you to give me the records I brought. Perhaps I''ve noticed that I sometimes read the records. Oh, it''s not that funny. As I kept going forward, I heard the voice of the bored seagull. Then the loud yawning sound. Then the purity that was walking next to me (even though it was out of the fog, it was stubborn to walk next to me. I don''t know why.), Thrissle glances at me. I don''t know if I''m bothering you, but I smile inside. Yes, Mr. Han? Why are you suddenly sending me a silent message? Did I do something wrong? Ah? Ah! His innocence jumped. I burst my smile lightly, then opened my mouth quietly. So, how do you feel about reading the records? Feelings? I don''t know. I didn''t read it in the middle. How far did you read? Three idiots working together to regain the throne. I expected a little from Silox.I feel like reading an adventure novel. Three morons. The protagonist is the emperor, the king of the barbarians, and the witch. I guess that''s what Jegal''s seaweed looks like. Why don''t you read some more? The latter has a direct link to the current expedition. What does it say? The witch''s betrayal. Oh, that''s obvious. Is it because the Empress Dowager didn''t keep her promise? T ra ns lated by jp m tl . o No? The emphyseman kept his word. No, I tried to protect it. Hmm? I told you, it''s the witch''s betrayal. After everything is done, the witch demands a confession from the barbarian king. The barbarian king refused to go underground, and the witch must have been hurt by her pride. So." Wait, don''t say another word. Jegal Hassol hurriedly stopped me. Then there was the sound of handing over the recordings and whispering. After the coronation, the pulmonary fetus received shocking news. Barbarian warriors who lost their leaders overnight go to the Lung Prince... The new monarch of the realm. Now is the time to keep the treaty. A treaty? Since we were told that He would accept us, we are His subjects now. Yes. Then do us a favor as king. If you are truly the Lord of the Realm, please repay us for the blood we shed for you. What''s the matter? Talk to me. The witch kidnapped our leader and disappeared. - Please save our king. but all the officials opposed the journey. The empty-hearted prince, who was neither able to do nor do this between the two forces, eventually came up with a plan. That''s 14 warriors who joined forces with the Demibeasts who followed them from the beginning. In the event of a formal coronation, all officials resolved to disagree. However, the emphyseman just left to go for a walk and left for the Fog Forest.... The soliloquy of Jegal''s seaweed lasted a long time. When I looked down a little, I saw a face that was becoming more and more serious. Silent marches, high tones of solitude. Probably all focused on the sound of Jegal''s seaweed. The moment I thought about it, I looked forward, and I stopped reflexively. Pause. W-what''s going on? At the same time, the voice of Jegal''s seaweed is breaking, and I feel a sudden and shocked clarity grabbing my arm. I slowly opened my mouth as I looked around. Suddenly the trail thickens from here... Im Hanna walked straight forward to see if she heard me. Then, after looking carefully at the forest, he looked up at the ground. The direction was still south. I don''t think it''s a sign of the anomaly I just felt. Rather, it looks like a trail of caravans that came in earlier. Tr an s l ate d by p tl .c o The forests are particularly dense, and traces lead into them. I shrugged my shoulders and resumed marching. The voice of Jegal''s seagull no longer continues. As I pushed through the bush that was coming up to my waist, suddenly, a clearing appeared in front of my eyes. This is a very different place from the previous vacancy. It was much wider, but it was bare enough to remind me of a similar playground. Above all, there were several massive monoliths that looked more than 60 centimeters in diameter and 8 meters in height in the center of the void. We have finally arrived at our destination. Suddenly, as soon as I stepped inside, a sudden wind came out of nowhere. It was not a natural wind, but an artificially generated magical force in the center of the pillar. Watch out!" Someone who was sensitive to magic cried out that I wasn''t the only one. But nothing happened. The wind of magical power passes just like a touch, not for any reason. As I kept on walking, my colleagues who were looking carefully everywhere began to follow slowly. Soon after reaching the center of the void, I gently sweep down the monolith. The total number of pillars is 15. On the outside, there is an unknown metaphysical character engraved. We''re here. You''ve arrived? This can''t be the end, can it? The tune rattles around and grunts in a strange voice. The reactions of colleagues were not too different. 15 rounded columns in the deep forest. There''s nothing else, so it''s strange. I gaze at the center while touching the monolith without a word. The stone pillar stands around it, circling like it surrounds something. In the middle, a stone tablet the size of which is less than half of the pillar is visible to the eye. Jung Yeon pointed calmly with her hands to see if she had found the stone tablets. Here, I have a slate. The first to react were the wizards. Someone comes to the door first and starts talking to you, looking at the slate. Is there anyone who can interpret Gore? I didn''t succeed. Huh? User''s nest seaweed? All of a sudden... Oh, I know how to interpret. That''s what it says on the first line. It can''t be.... Wasn''t it the 0th year? It will be a year soon. And if you don''t know Gore, how did you read this before? In Jungyeon''s question, Jegal Hassol shook the record of the "Victoria Dynasty Sillock" he had received earlier. Great, you''re great. I was half-baked, so I gave up. Admired by the sound next to me, I glanced at Jegal''s seaweed as if it were strange. Huh? Difficult? Yes? Strange. I find it easy. I''ve been working on it for, like, two weeks. Ah. He tilts his head and speaks, and a shimmering light touches his face. The eyes then slowly narrow. I''m sorry, I have to stop you. Are you always so unlucky? It''s okay, I get it. I get that a lot. . Or it could depend on the person. Anyway, do you want to keep reading? Soon, Jegal Hassol shrugged his shoulders and looked at the lithograph, and suddenly it felt warm. I was bitten by a silver lining as instinct dictated. Because I don''t think I should have interfered here. Shortly after, the voices of Jegal''s seaweed began to ring in a statically flowing void. I didn''t succeed. I didn''t fail. However, the pace of the outcome was steeped in failure. All you can do is stop the situation and stare at eternity. Even if I say something stupid, I don''t regret it. The test has already begun. Those who come to curiosity, those who don''t understand, turn your steps from here. If not, everything should be the same. When the determination of the past permeates the fifteenth pure soul, light will rise and the path will be opened.... in front of a friend''s grave, the greatest barbarian warrior and Demibeast King. After finishing his speech, Jegal''s head turned clear. The look on your face says, "What the hell? I think. Mercenary Road. Did you hear anything else from the boy who said he was looking for you? Suddenly, Han Soyoung turned to me and asked. For example, how to use this pillar. That was the moment. I swallowed the words that were about to pop out. If you think about it, the boy just said he went in, but he didn''t tell you the details. But I know how. If it is Han So-young, it is very rich to recognize this gap. I could barely get my head across. Han So-young looked at me with deep eyes, and said, "Hmm. I turned my head, exhaling. I see. It''s late, but I''ll contact the clan. The voice of the new dragon continues, and I sweep my chest secretly. Anyway, the content of the slate is just a misunderstanding. The actual method of operation is futile. It''s just a little awkward to heat the passageway. Of course, I don''t know the details since I went in. All I know is that we''ve already met the conditions. The wind of magical power you felt earlier was probably some kind of test to see if you were qualified to open the way. While Jaeryong was pulling out the communication beads, the wizards resumed a heated discussion about the contents of the slate, and those who hated the headache began to wander around the monolith. I took a step back and quietly watched. First, I was going to wait for the results to come out, and then if I didn''t get the answer right, I was going to come out. And how much time has passed. Open sesame. an outstretched, discreet anvil; Hmmm... When I saw the purity of looking closely at the columns with my nose. Ah! Got it! Suddenly, someone raises a glance at you, screaming. In the hands of the sky, a chunky record was held. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Readers, listen up. I am so unfair. It''s been a long time since I''ve been on the BGM site. It has a lot of new age, so it''s my favorite site. I once recommended a few songs to my readers as reviews. So I went to listen to some of the songs that I still hear today, and I was ridiculous. On the left side of the site is a line that plays a song, and next to it is a column that comments on that song. So I sort of went through the comments, and they said, I''ll copy it as it is. 1. By (Rickon) Is there anyone from Memorize Reader who received Eugene''s recommendation? By Chungx (politely, the back letter is covered.) 2. I am a memory-rise reader who was introduced by Eugene (Rickon). Pilgrimage by Axxx. I wouldn''t talk if I was like this. He was so hot that I didn''t even know he was in the other song, and that was also a song that I had recommended before. I mean, it was there, too. 1. Long live Royujin by Sonx 2. Long live (Lee) Eugene by xx 0. -_-. No, readers. There are a lot of people who use it. Lots and lots of comments on good songs. What would they think of me if they saw that comment? Man A: Yeah? Who''s Royujin? Roricon, ero, lori? Puhahaha! You''re laughing at me like this. No, that''s okay. Of course, you can write that down. It''s not up to me. Just, uh, whatever.) No, it''s not. Oh, come on. Please, I keep worrying. Please delete it. Ugh. T Chapter 743 00743 History - Phew. Is it really stupid or just stupid...? - I hate both of you. - Hey, dumb-ass lung fetus. No, should I call you King now? - None of this matters. Succession is over, but the coronation is imminent. Oh, I better get back. - Shut up, so we can go back. Where you belong. - I don''t want to. - Still don''t know what''s going on? You got what you wanted. I got my crown back. I ended my contract with the king. And the service broke the pact with the Barbarians, right? I did what I wanted, and the aftermath didn''t mean anything bad. What the hell... Tr a n s la ted by Jp mtl.o - That''s not true. What''s that supposed to mean? - Obviously a contract with you. But I have no memory of making a pact with the king of the barbarians, or his friends. - What? - A healthy man you kidnapped. I said, what are you talking about? What an adult you are. So, you''re here to save your friend? - . Tra ns l at ed b y p t l. o - Ah, this poor, stupid lung fetus... Well, good. But are you really going to beat me with that kind of force? If you had led an entire empire of troops, you would have at least acknowledged it. -... for sure. This can''t be good. Heh heh. - Gee, I feel bad. Why are you smiling? - By the way. - ? - You really think I''d come here without a thought? New Continent Atlanta (North City Secret Library), Victoria Dynasty Silocks - 18th Emperor (147-147) The Abandoned Prince, The Odd Sand Glass. * After a while. After trembling in Busan for a while, Jegal''s seagulls gave orders to stand before the pillars one by one. You don''t have to do that., I walked gently to the nearest pillar. Following without shouting, the peers who were watching each other moved toward the pillars. Jegal seaweed looked around and felt satisfied. The slate record is just content. I don''t know what he wrote it down with, but it''s just a big joke. I probably never would have known if I hadn''t read this. As soon as I heard the explanation, I couldn''t help but wonder. Jegal Hassol came to the same conclusion as I thought, or rather, as numerous users have deciphered over the past few weeks. In less than five minutes. There was already a way to open it. What''s important here is the condition. So the same 15 people... Tran sl a t ed b y jp tl. om Suddenly, Jegal Hassol, who was blurry, suddenly stared at me with one face. He then looks quite odd, looking up at his eyes. Excuse me, Clan Lord? By any chance..." That''s enough. Why don''t you open the road first? I''m curious about the results. When I cut off the horse because I felt something, I drew a faint line on the tail of the seagull''s mouth. The user then gives you a smile and gives you a slight nod. Yes, let''s get started right away. . With my eyes closed, Jegal seaweed immediately began to chant. YoungChang was not long. The eyes of Jegal''s seagull suddenly turn golden, and quickly attach the hands of the Demibeast to the pillar. Whoo-hoo! At that moment, there was elasticity everywhere. The pillar with a dull light began to light up from the spot where the seaweed of Jegal''s hand was placed. The light gradually spread and flooded the entire pillar, and immediately the rest of the people vomited out a glorious swarm of light toward the opposite pillar. The pillar that received the light is lit up again and emits a beam of light to another pillar. This is the first time I''ve seen this. Jegal seaweed is a confident face, and some are staring at the phenomenon in front of their eyes with a dazzled look. Meanwhile, the light continues to lead to columns and columns, and conventionally all of the columns are burned at the same time to produce a hexagonal gin in the center. - This is Astral... That''s a compulsion spell, too. How can there still be a spell like this? Suddenly, a voice shocked me. Astral. What? " - The source of magic, a collection of superdata, magic that can reach God. I mean, it''s kind of a taboo. "No alcohol?" Tr an sl at e d by jpm t l. om - Prohibited orders. I wanted to ask what it was, but I couldn''t. Whoo-hoo! Whoo-hoo! Currrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! It is because a terrifying sound shook the whole body at the same time that the balance of the body was lost. As I could barely hold onto the pillar and raise my eyes, I could see the vibrating camps in the middle. But it wasn''t over yet. Surprisingly, the air around the gin that was created began to gradually split to the left and to the right, as it quieted down as a wave. How long has it been? Soon all the vibrations and noises disappeared, but the earlobes were still buzzing. Having barely regained consciousness, you see your colleagues staring blankly at the center. In the center, a suitable passageway appeared, floating through the gaps in space. The road has finally come to light. From now on, it was an unknown world that I did not know. * After entering the hallway as I was leading, we felt something strange. No, when I think about it, it''s been weird ever since I passed. The tent-plated space, at first, seemed to push me away, but as I pushed in, it passed through like a touch. It feels like a soapy bubble. In addition, to the left and right of the forward passageway, there is a large tree and thick bush, but it stands densely. I felt like I had to go ahead without seeing very little space. Not only that, but the vision was strange. It''s easy to distinguish things, but you can''t erase the feeling of being blurry somewhere. I felt like watching the landscape watercolors with a slight spread of similarly painted paint. Tran sl at e d b y pm t l.o m I think I''ve heard of it. A silent voice. Han So-young, who was approaching suddenly, was seldom looking around with slightly excited eyes. No drinking in mythology.... A magical space made with all sorts of aspirations, but no creation allowed. It''s a soliloquy. I personally never thought my knowledge of magic was shallow, but I had to tilt my head. Maybe. Han So-young sighed suddenly. The pruned hand grabs the air with a slight sense of resistance, and then suddenly falls. We may have entered a ridiculous space.... ... It''s a ridiculous place. I don''t think it''s easy. As soon as I checked, I realized that my third eye didn''t work properly. Anyway, here''s the information. It was said that the space we entered today was not at least the present world. Maybe more, maybe a vague past or an unknown future.... Oh, shit. I don''t know. Suddenly, I felt sad. If the rank of the third eye was just a little higher.... I''ll sort it out. Let''s get out of here. After swallowing the sadness of the words, I stepped forward clapping my hands a couple of times. Then he led his comrades on a slow march. However. ? This defect, it started right then and there. Stop! I haven''t walked for less than 10 minutes, but I stopped reflexively, without hesitation. Suddenly, the surrounding environment began to change. The beautiful landscape gradually spread so badly that I didn''t want to see it, and it was conventionally dripping like a muddy mix. As I approached the place where the most profound changes were taking place, I took a small breath. The closer I got to it, the different landscape was suddenly reflected in my eyes. The moment I thought about it, the landscape suddenly changed. The surrounding area was no longer a beautiful and blue forest. The grim and bitter air was the same place as the dark corridor of the castle. And as I look down, the blush comes into my eyes. Not a murky stain, but a splashy red blood. Even the smell feels vivid. Mercenary Road. This is..." Han So-young narrows her eyes to see if I''m not the only one strange. At that moment. Woof! Han Soyoung and I turned our gaze at the same time. Woohoo! Ansol is vomiting. On the floor, the anvil was desperately closed with its hands, its eyes wide open. No way, mind attack...? - It''s not a mental attack. He was just the first victim. At that time, Hwaseong said the words that correct my thoughts. "Victim"? - Yeah, you''re gonna feel it eventually. So are you, and so is everyone here. Hwa Hwa. - Quiet, I''ll help you. The last thing I said was, the fierce energy inside my body was spinning. At that moment, I was surprised and surprised. It was definitely a landscape with nothing. No, there''s no room for anyone but us. By the way... Oh, brother... Ansol, who woke up close to the support of the new dragon, called me with a crying voice. I twist and hold on to the edge of my clothes, turning my head carefully. Brother... Well, you know... ... Yes. I see it. I quietly replied to the following voice. At the turn of Ansol, a woman falls down. A brunette in a white robe whose whole body was ruthlessly egged. Seeing the woman fallen in the pool of blood, suddenly there was unreasonable anger and sadness. And I have no idea what it means to not understand it at all. I was immediately drowned by my inner effects, but I felt certain. That emotion was directed at someone beyond this road, not at their peers. This was not the time to stay still. After supporting Ansol, we quickly began to move forward. The road continued endlessly, and the landscape continued to change along the way. The columns are lined up, and a strong warrior is leaning against them, spilling blood. On the bloody wall, a knight stitches his heart into an ice pick. The wizard who desperately crawls around his abdomen, dropping his head, flipping the poison from the air, and seeing the archer melt down without a trace. Anomalies were not limited to Ansol. Heo Joon-young stopped walking and frowned, covering his heart. Sarah slammed her head to the ground, groaning and struggling like crazy. When a new sighting appeared, the colleagues were helplessly bowing down and in agony. Every time I did that, my emotions soared and I repeated the sinking. The more I pushed forward, the more intensity the landscape gave me. Ahhh...! In the end, even Han Young, who wanted to barely survive, collapsed. Han So-young, who screamed a single word, knelt down and squeezed his whole body. Istantel Low Road! Ah, ah... In a hurry, Han So-young couldn''t say anything, but her mouth tightened. I''m trembling like a harpoon. The most severe reaction ever. Han So-young didn''t calm down for a while. Suddenly, I looked up, and I lost my words for a moment. - Aaaaahhhh! I can hear the male voice now. In the air ahead, a woman dressed in armor is being sucked into the wind of a stormy blade. It was literally crushed. Scattered are the blood-splattered flesh of the inhabiting tribe. I was able to finally understand what she meant earlier. This is. - Yes, this is... A place hundreds of years ago. I spoke in a bitter voice. - A little more precisely, the Astral dimension that no one knows about connecting the mind and the body. - You''re looking back at the past. - And... - At the end... = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hmph! Chapter 744 00744 History Woof. Suddenly, my lower back is bent and my mouth is reflexively closed due to the sudden spiking nausea. It made my vomiting go away, but I could barely swallow the unpleasant sensation that came up to the end of my throat. But it still doesn''t go away. After entering this strange space, the sensation that I felt at some point was increasing with intensity over time. Even at this moment, I feel like someone is rushing all over me. Looks like a steel ballista stuck in three or four of them. It feels like my abdomen is bursting, like a horrible, vivid feeling. Woof! Weeeek! Well! Eventually, I couldn''t endure the reason. I barely want to stretch my lower back, but I squat down like a collapse. I tried to endure it somehow, but eventually I threw up. When the sour smell mixed with the nasty smell of blood came in, the vomiting continued to repeat. I feel a little better now that I feel that way, but then another emotion comes over and fills in for me. I was embarrassed and ashamed when I saw something dirty scattered in front of my eyes. It was a kind of self-agitation. Ansol endured it... T r ans la t e d b y Jpm tl .om Someone taps his back and looks at him with sad eyes, saying, "Is someone okay?" The wearer tried to stand up, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. I felt pain in my abdomen all of a sudden, again, and my arm was broken in half. Suddenly, an unprovoked feeling of helplessness struck the whole body. Yijing clenched her hands to crumble, biting her mouth behind her back. What''s going on? Are you okay?" At that time, I heard Kim Soo-hyun''s voice asking me if I was okay. Reason woke up. Almost begged for it, but it was barely earned. You shouldn''t be a burden, because you couldn''t help yourself in the first place. Above all, I hated seeing this in front of Kim Soo-hyun. The wearer stood up, gripping his teeth. It''s okay! I don''t think so. Too." No! It''s really okay! . T ranslat e d by Jpmt l . o The reason was screaming without knowing it. Kim Soo-hyun, who was staring at her for a while, said not to overdo it and turned around. The weaning takes a desperate breath and starts to follow with difficulty every step. Then he put his hands on the markings. His abdomen still ached like crazy. * How long has it been? Leading my companions through the pain, I stopped walking in the endless path. I saw an old castle with a stream of time ahead of me. It''s about 50 meters away. Seeing the entrance from the frontal direction, the black darkness, I took a light breath. Suddenly, I was in a hurry. I quickly sank because of my inner impact, but I started running ahead without knowing it. And without hesitation, I passed through the entrance. The landscape was unchanged, and passed by like a touch. As I passed through the corridor at the shovel, I saw a huge iron gate. Each corner was engraved with a metaphysical symbol, more than 5 meters heavy. As I was about to push through the door, I suddenly felt a rough breath. It was hard to see that his health had deteriorated as he passed through the fog. But rather than struggling, I felt like someone was breathing in me. As I turned back, I saw my colleagues chasing me. Staring at the door with strange eyes, frowning together. Pain, hatred, anger, loss. Even grumbling. I''ll go in. After quietly brainstorming, I don''t hesitate to push the door down. And as I slowly walked inside, a round, wide room appeared. I didn''t have to look around. Because there was a large altar in front of it, and someone was sitting on it. I immediately stepped forward with my sword raised. All my comrades pick up weapons and follow me. Maybe they don''t know we''re in here. Despite the distance of less than 20 meters, the incarnation of the altar did not show a hint of movement. When I get close and look up, I can see the shape clearly. Did Sleeping Forest Princess really do this? In-young''s identity was a creepy mysterious and fascinating woman. A very young beauty. Beneath the witch hat that was pressed down, the rich purple hair is beautiful. However, the face looking down seemed empty somewhere, and his eyes closed tightly. The Witch''s face is still not facing us. It was then. Wha...! As soon as someone tries to run forward, I reach out and send a stop sign. The energy from the surrounding area is unusual, but I think I got a little excited coming here. And most of all, I was able to notice that a little while ago the witch was awake. I feel like I''m sleeping quietly, but I just moved very slightly. You don''t miss the Sand Glass in your left hand. After a while. ... I''m surprised. Tr a ns l ated b y jp tl .o A tall, feminine aesthetic echoed the silent space. Whispering voice right next to the resemblance. Then the witch slowly opened her eyes, revealing her hollow, sparkly eyes under the fine lashes. The wizard with a slight head sweeps us quietly. Most of the kids who come here rush to death... This means he ruled on his own. Yeah, you guys, no, you could be a little different. The witch who said that twisted her leg. The dark robes flutter down and the dazzling calves stand out. Soon, the witch with her hands on the altar stared at me precisely. So, what do you think? Looking back hundreds of years, how does it feel to be standing in front of me again? ? Can you understand that feeling, that feeling? The third emphysema? . It''s the third lung. I immediately understood the witch''s words. The first is the lung fetus, the second is one of the previous caravans, and the third is me. That is to say, my body is now connected to the soul of the lung fetus. What happened to the 15 people who came in earlier? I straightened out the sword instead of the answer. I asked first. If you don''t answer me, I won''t tell you. But the witch shakes her head. I don''t know the feeling, the emotion. I don''t have enough answers. Tran sl at ed b y p mtl. o I said I don''t know. I just think it''s stupid. stupid? The emphysema? The witch''s eyes widen as she nods calmly. Immediately, a blank eye touched my forehead. After a while, the white cheeks of the witch who stared at me suddenly said, "Phew. It swelled. Kahahahahahaha! A screaming, tearing smile pierces the air and fills the bowels. It was a cheerful and lively sound that was different from what I felt before. Now I''m going to break my waist. Swinging around and rolling her feet, the witch''s innate body is severely plunged by a slightly smaller lobe. All hands, battle stations! I gave the order as soon as I could. Your companions point their weapons at the witch as if they were waiting. Unfortunately, the witch was also slowly calming down. Ah, poor lung fetus.... I ran in with the foam, and I didn''t even get recognized for it. Yeah, stupid. What an idiot. The witch wiped her tears with the back of her hand and suddenly looked at me with a colorful smile. There were clear tears in the eyes that had not yet been wiped. Are you going to fight? I don''t want to fight you. It''s a useless battle anyway. Wha.... And I haven''t answered it yet. Drop your weapon if you want to hear it. . If he was alone, he would have already attacked. But you can''t just rush in. After all, I was in charge of the mission, so I needed to know the whereabouts of the 15 people who came in earlier, and on the other hand, I didn''t read the information about the witch. This is not a world, but a place of witches and stillborn children. As long as it''s not the home ground, and the witch doesn''t know the power, we have to stop fooling around. Perhaps the Witch has surpassed the limits of Marvolo. I sharpened my teeth and put down the sword. The witch nods, smiling widely as if flowers were blooming. Tr a nsl at ed by Jp t l.com Yes. Good boy. Good boy. He''s a good kid. 15. Aigoo, it''s urgent. Well, they''re not as gentle as you are. You look at me and you run like a little bitch. So I got ready, and then I ate them all and used them as food. Nutrient.... No. Ready? At that moment, I didn''t even know it. Because something was wrong. As in the past, a witch would have been confined and sealed in this room. I thought the caravan had awoken the souls of the sleeping witches. But the witch''s words are out of focus. Weren''t you awake recently? Wake up...? Oh, right. I never thought you''d have something like this. The witch looks like she knows something. He throws the Sand Glass in the air and grabs it like a scratch. But they didn''t wake me up. I woke up a long time ago, so it was a few months ago. What? How? I don''t know about that. I didn''t know there was anything that could interfere with this level of Astral. Anyway, thanks to me. Thanks to you, we can avenge him. . The word "revenge" came out. Suddenly, memories of the past hit my mind. Something seems to be going wrong. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. Hey, wake up. Wake up. We got company! The witch taps her heart and jumps off the altar. Then sit lightly on the floor and take off your hat while smiling at the basin. There was no one around except the witches and us. Then let me introduce you. This is... Then. Ugh, yeah? Suddenly, the witch staggered. The user lowers its head and stares at its raised chest. Oh my god! Why are you yelling all of a sudden? hmm? What the hell are you talking about? Run? Run? Why me?" Who is that guy? The witch who muttered to herself, glanced at me halfway through. Then he tilted his head and looked down at the road. At the same time, I felt someone tapping my shoulder. Mercenary Road. It''s weird. Hurry up...! Han Soyoung''s voice sounded like a whisper. At that moment, I leapt forward without hesitation. * The witch felt a strange feeling. - Ahhhhhhhh! Oh my god! Why are you yelling all of a sudden? It''s because I woke up my friend and screamed as soon as I woke up. It''s him! How, how? They must have sent him back to hell. hmm? What the hell are you talking about? - Oh, no, it''s not. Run! Get the broom out of there and run! Run? Run? Why me?" I don''t have time to explain! He''s not worth it, and neither are you! Who is that guy? The inner echo echoes through her head, but the witch tilts her head suddenly. - Well, no! Up ahead! Suddenly, an alarm rang out. The witch naturally looked up and saw Kim Soo-hyun running at a terrifying speed. However, there was no fluctuation or slight embarrassment in the witch''s face. Huhu, I don''t want to fight... Soon, I felt like I was floating, and I leapt into the air at the crack of the moment. Kim Soo-hyun took a leap, but the witch calmly reached her right hand forward. And then something amazing happened. I didn''t memorize the spell, but there were glorious blue drops around my hands, and soon the stalks started pouring down. The stream that turned into a small wave pierced Kim Soo-hyun''s body. You see, I told you it''s no use. After checking it out, the witch on the road altar sighs bitterly. Useless? However, I suddenly trembled at the voices coming from behind me. Then I see Kim Soo-hyun dispersing like he''s melting into the air. Illusion? No! Really?" The surprised witch''s voice and Kim Su-hyun''s cold voice overlapped. And... Powdered Duck! Tick! Even before I turned around, I felt a burning pain around my neck. His eyes were opened wide and his tongue was long. The last thing a witch like that could hear was a deep, angry voice. You stupid bitch! How much work have you put into this? - Metamorphosis! It was that moment. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = My readers, what a raccoon! That''s what I asked for in my last review, but there are still comments on the site. But what do you mean pilgrimage? I was hoping you''d erase it. I was a rock. I''ve been trying to update at midnight lately, but it hurts. Finally, a table for you. No, no, no, no, no, no, no. I also want to make an effort to update at midnight, or at any time to join the party. I''ll do it. Of course! T t. PS. Readers. I''m fine, so don''t fight.: D Chapter 745 00745 History Shitty! Flutter! Suddenly, Rob is torn apart and something huge obscures his vision. It happened so fast, at first I didn''t know who it was. However, something immediately began to flap its strong wings, and the body of the witch who took her throat out began to float into the air. As I focused my eyes on the surprise, I noticed the widespread wings. The wings that reminded me of a similar-looking bat were very large and had a dark black glow. By the time she thought it was unfamiliar, she was as far away as the wind. - Chase him! The voice of peace echoes in my head. However, as soon as I gave my foot strength, I suddenly felt a huge twist. Hehe? Tra nsl at e d b y pm t l .co Cough! Cough! As I looked down, I saw the altar collapsing. No, not just the altar, but the whole room we came into was collapsing. As if the world were doomed to destruction, the whole place fell apart as if it were a puzzle. And after that, another new world appeared. It was that moment. Soo-hyun! Flash! Suddenly, a flash of intense heat flashed before my eyes. Reflexively close your eyes and open them, a high tone of scream echoes through the air. Rarely, Im Hannah looks angry and stares at someone with a "gleaming light." A glowing arrow was inserted in the back of the floating witch. The moment I saw him stagger, I shouted without hesitation. Dragon Warrior! T ransl at e d by p m tl .c om Activate Dragon Booting. Then, right after reaching the balance, the raised wings fluttered as hard as they could. - That was a good shot! Get it over with as soon as you can before it gets annoying! Glug glug! At the same time as the voice of reconciliation, a clear flame rises over the bloodless sword. The only assistance I need is to focus on killing the witch. Thanks to that cheer, I was able to narrow down the distance in one fell swoop through three stages of jumping, archery, and Lee Hyeong-hwan. As I got closer and closer, I could see the look on the witch''s face as if she had seen a similar monster. Yo, dragon wings? Crazy! How could Humans...! Before I could finish, I struck a sword with all my might. The witch raises her arms in haste against the direction of the strike. For some reason, your right hand holds a broomstick as long as a broom. Immediately, the broom spits out a round magic gin, soaking in blue light, and it hits the sword without a second thought. Ca?o Ca?o! At the junction, there was a seemingly blazing flame. I inhaled a little. Surprisingly, the Magic Gene has defended an attack with my powers twice. Though it was torn in half and melted down in flames, sharp talk did not reach the inside. Still, the witch fell down with a long scream to see if there was any aftermath.... ! No. I thought I was going to crash, but I barely spread my wings just before I hit the ground. However, the witch no longer ran away. I realize that I should have run away, and I look up into the air and try to kill me. I carefully examined the witch''s appearance, fixing her sword. Wings on my back, dark discolored hands.... And the moment I found the horn on the head, I could only recognize the witch''s change. I see. He was a demon. Devil. Tr an sla t e d b y p t l .om But they didn''t wake me up. I woke up a long time ago, so it was a few months ago. I don''t know. I didn''t know there was anything that could interfere with this level of Astral. Yes. The Devil can explain what the witch just said. In other words, it wasn''t the caravan that woke the sealed witch, it was the Devil. A long time ago, not recently. If you think about it, there was something similar before. Even when the dragons entered the sleeping mountains, the demons resurrected Magna Carta. Then why? The question continued, but there was a straw. Maybe I''m the one who''s planning everything, so I''m just trying to keep it out of my sight. When I thought about it like that, I suddenly felt like my head was fluttering. If I had just let it go like in the past.... there would have been an enormous disaster that would not have been compared to a single car. The battle takes a moment to enter the abyss. The witch no longer has a dull look on her face. I grind my right hand, frowning arrogantly, to see if I still have the shock I received during the struggle. First, I thought I needed to know who it was. I folded my arms quietly. Too bad the third eye is limited. I wonder how you stopped it.... I didn''t know there were demons. Haha. . Let''s see. There''s no way the Horsemen can defend me against my attack... Then at least you''ll be 14 or more Demon Lords. . You try to poke her, but the witch doesn''t react much. Perhaps you''re trying to hide the devil''s identity, but your actions are quite discreet. This suggests that the demon planted in the witch''s body is quite likely to know who I am. Of course, that doesn''t mean there''s very little way to find out. Unless it''s the Great Devil himself, the way to provoke the Demon 14 Monarch or the Devil is surprisingly simple. I recall the blue magic gin that was created around the broom earlier. A match with a witch. And considering the defenses earlier.... Are you sure it''s Valzor? That worthless servant of Satan? At that moment, the witch trembles. I lift my lip and tail. Don''t postpone. Pluton. Looks like that punk Lucifer didn''t teach him a thing or two. T r a n slate d b y p t l .c o - Shut up, asshole! As expected, the reaction immediately popped out. It was a voice that sounded like it resounded from deep inside, not the witch''s spirit. I think he was pretending to be a Balsoir, knowing the devil''s disposition. Have you left your will? Wouldn''t Proserphina be sad? I laughed and fixed the sword. Turns out it was fun to group Proserphina in front of Pluton. Anyway, I felt happy that I don''t know how I met the devil. This is what I call ''back-stepping and catching rats.'' If you defeat Pluton here, the Demon Faction will be devastated. Now that I know who you are, I look around slowly. The surrounding landscape changed once again. The round, spacious room disappeared everywhere, and the view as if seeing the end of the century was unfolding. The sky is red and the earth is covered with thick, burning bushes. This is. - The real world. The answer came from Hwa. "The real world? Who told you that when you came in here? This world is made up of magic. I definitely heard the same thing. - Right now, all that magic''s gone. "Everything worked out"? I don''t know why, but the witch kicked herself. Maybe that''s how urgent it is. T r ansl ated by Jpmtl.o m Is that so... So this is the true tomb of the Barbarian King. - Anyway, you might want to back off first. Once the true Astral dimension is revealed, I can''t even sense what''s happening now. So from now on, don''t go running off on your own. Hmm.'' I immediately agreed to the advice of peace. From now on, we''re not just dealing with witches. This puts you in a position to deal with the witch''s magic and Pluton''s abilities at the same time. If a witch is alone, it can be easily solved by the nature of my user information, but if Fluton is harsh, the situation changes 180 degrees. Pluton. He is one of the 14 Demon Monarchs, the most famous Demon Monarch of all, Lucifer Wu, who was married to Proserpina. Although it''s a little further away than the mamon you dealt with a long time ago, its melee combat abilities are substantial, and I can''t deny you''re a skilled practitioner of level demon magic. And since months have passed since the seeds bloomed, the power should have been somewhat restored. I don''t think I''ll lose, but I can''t let my guard down. After a while. When I landed on the ground and folded my wings, my comrades who chased me surrounded me in a flash. Mercenary Road. What''s going on? I was going to kill him for prudence, but something unexpected happened. When we point to the sky in Hansoyoung''s question, we all look up at the same time. The witch was still in the sky. The Devil has appeared. It is thought to be one of the 14 Demon Lords, similar to the one you encountered last time. They are never a careless opponent. When he finished speaking, Choi Hyuk and Han So-young reacted that they didn''t know what they were talking about. However, some clan members raise their weapons with a tense look on their faces. It is to remember the difficult battle with Mamon. Ahh... What the hell happened... So, you''re saying we should take him down? He shakes his head and pulls a card out of his chest. It was then. Shut up! Suddenly, a higher voice echoes through the red sky. This time it was the voice of a witch. Run? You want me to leave this room and run? I can''t do that! I''ve been working so hard on this! Just a little more and I''ll have my revenge! Apparently, Pluton kept running. It was a good choice. Of course, I don''t intend to let you go. Shut up! Shut up! I''m dying?" You''re going to lose to those humans? This me, the one they call the Soldiers? Kahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! The tearing smile resonates in my ears. But would I be mistaken if I felt a sense of denial to hide my fears? Soon, the witch smiled madly and stopped laughing for a moment. If you''re not going to help, shut up. Chew it out, then look down with a fierce face. Then he lays his broom horizontally on his butt, and extends his outstretched right hand down. After a short while, the terrifying magical forces begin to swirl together. Her long, purple hair flutters everywhere, and an enormous stream of magical power envelops the ground. Animate Flora! At that moment, the land begins to crack with fear of chanting, and a vine of dark blood begins to gush out from all sides. Even the place where you''re standing. We didn''t stand idly by either. Hae Seung Woo quickly chants the spell and brings both hands together and brings them to the ground. . . Change Sand, Change Rock! Then something strange happened. The ground that was slowly splitting apart began to harden, and then it became solid as a rock, discolored by Smurfy Gray. Suddenly, the vine, which was coming up vigorously, suddenly withered and twisted, and it collapsed powerlessly. Of course, not all the ground was affected. Outside of 20 meters in diameter, a large grotesque tentacle plant that was more than two meters thick was writhing. Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh. Feel free to rejoice. This... I laughed freshly at the voice of the wizard who sounded so earnest. Wha.... Are you laughing? Did he see my smile? The witch''s voice immediately becomes sharper. Mavolo is the same, but this witch is also incredibly crazy. That''s why the Devil was targeted. Anyway, the appearance of the Devil was clearly unexpected. However, tentacles that are now swarming all over the place are completely different. Didn''t you get bored when the city was attacked in the past? The emergence of the plant army was in anticipation and prepared a contingency plan. This expedition was not the first choice. Hanbyol Kim, the innocent! I shouted without delay, and the two nodded equally. Sarah, Hae Seung Woo! Immediately after shouting, the two of them immediately raised their staffs. . . . . . . . . Four users then begin to memorize the order at the same time. It was the beginning of Wave 2. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Ah-ha-ha. Don''t worry too much. How much money have you put into this part, and you can''t just collapse like that? Witches and Plutons are pretty good rebels (?).... Ah. But I feel strange when I say rebellion. It''s as if Kim Soo-hyun is the axis of evil, and there are witches and demons who work hard.... Hmm. Hmm. So the next time, "Special! Come on, little girl! will be associated.... (Puff puff!) So I''m going to leave you with a stack of answers. All readers have a pleasant evening.:) Chapter 746 00746 History I wonder if he felt something strange. The thread-thin witch''s eyes stare down. Fifteen in a circle in the middle. Four of them are surrounded by magical waves. The moment you feel a peculiar flow of magical power, the witch reaches straight down. Eat it up! Flora! As a plant, I don''t hear any frustrations. However, the hordes of plants on the ground were responding enough to the witch''s instructions. Glug-ug-ub. Following the sound of the bush, the plants on all sides begin to wriggle their tentacles and narrow the streets. Later, when I invaded the area that had turned into rock, I forcefully shook my head with the plants at the forefront and covered them. After destroying the world on my own, laughter blossomed on the face of the frowning Witch. The witch did not doubt that the plant squad she summoned would soon crush and devour those humans. T r a n s la t ed by Jp t l .om Aegis System! At that moment, my hands were wide open. As the dazzling swarm of light burst out from both hands extending to the left and to the right, the eyes of the Witch stared down. Assign orders, Glance Back. Use jewelry, Azurite White. Jewel Amplification! When he finished, Gimhanbyol scatters the gem in his hand and chants. As the shimmering powder seeped into the swarm of light, the light wrapped its colleagues around the hexagonal field at the crack of dawn. That shield...! The witch who was trying to say "damn it." swallowed the horse in a hurry. The plants that were attacking everywhere burst out with a sudden thud. Plants from the rear fill their spots, but the attacking tribe''s stalks explode and collapse powerlessly. Such sights are repeated continuously. It looks like you see a piece of paper cut into a shredder. Reflexes? Tr an s la te d by p t l.o The witch chewed her mouth with a sense of nervousness. Soon, around the downward-facing hand, three or four windows of a bright yellow current rise. It was that moment. Gust Field! Hoseung Woo lowers his hands on the ground once more, and a strong wind begins to blow around the shield. The gust spreads far away in an instant, enveloping the entire surface. Pearl grabs the robe, and the witch can''t hide her mysterious light. Windcutters would understand that. It''s just the wind. The answer, then, was: Prominence! After Sarah''s rebirth, a great flame surged into the sky. The rising flames gather round like the sun, and the deep red flames begin to fester. Sarah''s specialty is the combination of Fire family magic and special abilities Enhanced Memorize . Increases explosive power by using Magic Chains. I mean... Explosion! Boom! A violent thunderstorm echoes through the air. The voice gives the frowning witch a reflexive glance. And his face became stiff. It was because dozens or hundreds of burning pieces torn by the aftermath of the explosion were scattered all around like similarly fire lanes. On the ground where the wind flows. Hurrrrrrrrrr! The moment the gust of fire forcefully sucks out pieces of falling fire, another huge sound resonates everywhere. After a long stretch of fire in the wind, the ground becomes a sea of fire in just a few seconds. It''s like dancing from plant to plant. Plants swept by the waves of fire wriggle like crazy, and traditionally crumble into a handful of ashes. The witch opened her eyes. What a trifle...! You sure you want to do this? He grips his teeth and looks down at the burning earth. The glowing eyes of the sparkly flame deepen. The hand facing down, this time it was swinging all around. Sprinkle water! Flora! Tra n sl a t e d b y Jp t l .o m The plant squad immediately followed the witch''s instructions. The vine flutters violently once and starts spraying water all over the stem. The blast of fire was still rough, but the fire soon appeared to fade away, as an incalculable number of individuals sprayed it all at once. After a while, the fire completely evolved. All that''s left is the wreckage of the brutally burned plants and the withered soil. Of course, he had just suffered significant damage to the chain attack, but there were still a large number of plants left. The surviving plants resumed their tentacle advancement, sliding through the wet ground. But do witches really know? The chain is not over yet. A static space after a storm. The month of the month, December. Suddenly, Jeongyeon''s clear voice rang. Then, a wooden staff that was bitten with a green light struck the ground lightly. Frozen Field! Woojik, Woojik! Blah, blah, blah! Round, round again. The ground is frozen solid. The ice spreads wide as if it were a disc, centered on a firmly erected shield. The wet ground quickly clumped together and conventionally coagulated into a hard solid. The plants that were buried in the water also faced a situation that was not so different. Not only is it no longer possible to advance, but it is frozen in an instant by the ice coming up the stem from the ground. As soon as I saw the world covered in ice, the body of the floating witch shook sharply. Ha. Haha. How dare. I don''t know..." A hollow smile leaks from the witch''s mouth as she looks around. Every time you break the spell, you get a new response, as if you know what to do, which is not annoying at all. On the other hand, the current situation was unbelievable. They were more than just tentacles. Depending on how you cultivate it, each with its own level of lethal force, such as paralysis with saliva or hallucinations with powder. I''ve raised him with such terrible care. But the plant army that has been preparing for months has been so futile... T ra ns l a t ed by pmtl .c om I can''t admit it! The witch exclaims in a loud voice. The presence specialized in magical power can be divided into two types. A wizard who performs magic according to certain laws that do not deviate from the world. Even if it is contrary to the law, Madosa seeks strong Mado. However, witches have been absent from these two species for a long time. They do not want to follow the law, but they are not in a position to seek their own advice. The existence of magic itself, where Orloth digs up and explores the source of magic. I laugh at the wizard as a fool, and look at Madosa pitifully. In fact, the witch who controls the Astral Dimension is one step ahead of Marbolo de Islight, a city and its allies. So, I couldn''t admit it. Acknowledge. I can''t! His eyes burn. Soon, the witch who was floating in the air slowly settled on the ground. Once barefoot touches the ground, a seething heat permeates the soles of the feet. Yes... Let''s see who wins. The witch lowers her broom forward, shivering. If you want a magic battle so badly, I''ll give you one. The roaring, spitting witch immediately chanted the spell. Defrost! Trans la t e d b y jpm tl.om Booth, a rigid tentacle plant raises its head with difficulty, and the ice on the stalk slowly melts away. Absorb! Rise again, Flora! Spells erupted in a row. Thawed ice turned into liquid and plants sucked in water flowing like snatches. The growth stops momentarily resumes. The witch gazed at Zigsy, slowly looking at plants that were bigger than before. It was that moment. Puck. Immediately, a thick liquid from somewhere drenched the white cheeks. Suddenly, the witch''s expression falters. After a second, the witch slowly raises her hand and strokes her cheek. As I lower my trembling hand, I see a green fluid on the palm of my hand. The witch still has little understanding of what happened. Following my instincts, I turn my eyes, and I see a giant tentacle plant that exploded right next to it. This was not the only one who fell. Wherever I could see, the plants that had grown to some degree suddenly burst. It was never my intention. The sour smell pierces her nose, and the witch can barely keep herself together. However, his mouth was unfolding without his knowledge. This, this. Uh, how... After a while. The shield was released and 15 people appeared. The witch''s gaze turned to the front. There stood a woman with golden eyes. It was a seaweed. The moment I met those eyes, the witch''s body shrunk. You. The seaweed glared at me as if I were asking for an explanation. Ah. Everyone''s been trying, but I think it would be a bother to leave it alone. So I analyzed your magic, and I did the same thing. I mean, is it a change in ingredients? As Jegal''s words continued, the witch''s eyes grew big as a flashlight. No way! This Sausan magic? Huh? Sausan magic? Even at the source of magic...! I''ve gained the light of wisdom that never goes out, and I''ve only just gotten it in the last year...! Oops. Well, it''s certainly not that easy. It was a little hard. Anyway, thank you for teaching me good magic. Jegal seagull shrugged his shoulders, sighing and leaning against Kim Soo-hyun. The witch closed her eyes several times, saying she still couldn''t believe it, but the reality did not change. Flora, a group of ambitiously summoned plants, was left with nothing but debris. After a while. In the witch''s eyes, the flames of persistent determination are finally extinguished. When he came to a situation that he had absolutely no sense of, his mind was empty. Eventually, the witch kept on her knees. Kim Soo-hyun, who confirmed his appearance, walked forward as loud as a pearl. Slowly stir the head while closing the streets. Really.... This makes me feel a little nervous. Oh, don''t come! Fear strikes in the empty witch''s eyes. He groans like a child and rolls his feet. I grabbed the broom however I could while dragging my butt back, but the magic I had fired had disappeared without touching Kim Soo-hyun. I definitely think the intention was good. A combination of witches and demons. By the way..." Monster, monster! Don''t come! It''s because they don''t get along so well. Then I''d rather not. Right, Pluton? Ph, Pluton? Pluton! Plutoion! Can''t you remember ignoring Fluton, who used to run all the time? The witch cried fluton. However, the inner echo is no longer heard. Well, then. Don''t come! At that moment, Kim Soo-hyun''s steps stopped. Then calmly reached out his hand with a droopy face. I''ll take it first. It was then. Ah? Ah! Suddenly, the body of the witch, which was pushed to the rear, is heavily pushed forward. I almost fell, but I wasn''t nearly dragged by what I had in my hand. The witch who quickly raised her head could see her broom flying around in Kim Soo-hyun''s hands. They forcibly snatched the broom from the tombstone. Well, that! Give it back! No. When Kim Soo-hyun lightly refused again, this time, the hat on his head was removed. The witch reaches for her head in a reflexive fashion, but one day the hat flies away. Nevertheless, Kim Soo-hyun''s hands did not stop. Once more, even the slightly creased robe peels off. Gaaaah! Robes forced through his head and soared into the air, finally settling into Kim Soo-hyun''s hands. Full disarm. There''s nothing left after that. The witch who revealed a beautiful virgin nakedness bent her head desperately, covering her breasts and penis. Shame on you. Her eyes glow dark and gloomy, and her tears turn blue as if she had lost Izzie. Suddenly, my head became confused and I felt dizzy on my forehead.... No.I feel like I can do anything now. So the witch completely lost her will to fight. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Come on, little girl! So, this isn''t really how it ends, is it? YR: Yeah. No worries. Witch: Really? RM: Yeah. Han So-young left for a reason. Witch: Whew, thank goodness... What? I''m sorry. Royujin: T Chapter 747 00747 Origin. Looked at the stolen equipment, you see the witch kneeling neatly. A slight crouching face stares at the ground without hesitation. Like the person who lost Izzie, her unresponsiveness seemed to be completely lost. But vigilance is forbidden. The only thing that''s lost is the witch. The proof is that the witch is rising black smoke from the ground on her knees. Kill. At that moment, the witch''s eyes suddenly shifted. Later, he raises his shiny body and stares at me with his faint discolored eyes. Now black smoke flows through the male body. I was right, too. Pluton, master of the fourteen demons, has awakened. Ha. Fucking witch bitch... Come on, man. Tr an s l at ed b y jptl. o m The long sigh of the witch, Pluton, loosened her head as hard as she could. Unlike before, my attitude became much more relaxed by being bold. I was not the target for the raid in the first place, so I slowly started measuring the distance while grabbing the sword. I noticed that my colleagues felt the strange flow of Margie as well. Later, Pluton lowered his arm and opened his mouth to me. Hey, Soo-hyun Kim. Let me ask you a question. What the hell were you thinking coming here? Do you know my name? Kill, did you really think you wouldn''t notice? After all you''ve done? ... I was lucky. The boy was in a strange state, and I didn''t see any guards. That''s why I thought you were on patrol. T ran s lated by pmt l . o After answering appropriately, Pluton paused. I didn''t see any reaction, but something seemed to be quite unpleasant. Well, it''s none of my business how he feels. You raise your sword to the top and open your mouth. I''d appreciate it if you''d just die quietly.... You can''t do that, can you? I''d appreciate it if you''d just let me run away quietly.... You can''t do that, can you? Pluton laughs and grumbles. I snorted. ... do you think you can win? No? You can''t be serious. How am I supposed to beat a guy that can''t beat Mamon? Of course I''ll lose. What?" But look at me. But you can''t just kill him because he''s named Demon 14 and doesn''t stand a chance. . I don''t want you to get too excited, Kill! Thanks to you, I''m about to blow off a few months of prep. No, it''s already blown, isn''t it? Pluton raises his hands gently, as if surrendering. And I want you to snap your chin like you''re about to snap your neck. Then my eyes narrowed. Is it a trap, or...? I felt a great deal of worry in my head. I think it''s over if you charge forward and hit your head like this. Something''s wrong. Are the demons giving up so easily? T ra n s la t ed b y jpt l. om No, absolutely not. Whatever the devil is, he will die miserably, but it is a pronoun of evil that grows to the end. Even if there is a suicide bombing.... Ah. Suddenly, an idea struck me. Self-destruct. Yeah, what if it doesn''t matter if he dies? So what if we created a situation that triggered no matter how bad it got? Hmph. Did you notice? It doesn''t matter. As soon as I thought about it, Pluton suddenly jumped up forcefully. I thought I would glide to the sky with my wings spread wide, but I didn''t. Pluton did not ascend to the sky, but did not descend to the earth. Your whole body stiffens, as if you were under hold, and you pause as if you were settling into the air. Kill kill kill! Later, Pluton suddenly smiled forcefully, his arms outstretched to the left and to the right. That was you, wasn''t it? I''d rather not do this. . But you know what? Haven''t you ever thought of that? That''s why I put up with it, why I chose this fucking coexistence! Wha.... It was then. Tra ns l at e d by p mtl .com Bang! Suddenly, a pillar of light descended from the sky. The pillar struck the flutone as it was bound to the air, and it blew up all around the world whitening. Vision becomes dull. Whoo-hoo! Suddenly, powerful resonance lifted my eyesight simultaneously and reflectively, buzzing my eardrums. Suddenly, I could see a red magic jean protruding from Pluton''s body. No, not one. - That''s...! Surprise of speech. One, two, three, four... The magic jeans continue to protrude and begin to circle around Pluton. It resembles the hundreds of magical facts Mavolo created in the ancient magical city of Maggia. But there was a big difference. Although they were of varying sizes, the red magic gin that flowed out slowly ceases to circulate and settles around the bottom. By the time the lower half was surrounded by the magic camp, a limp upper body began to be heard slowly. And the wide open eyes that stare at me and the sinking eyes. It is not the eyes that have lost all intentions as before. However, it was not the eyes that burned with determination. Aurot is careless and comfortable. However, when I met my dark-red eyes, I was struck by an unexpected horror. Sooner or later, my tightly clenched lips open. - Open Astral World. Approach.... Philia Tritoris. - Check.... Accept. I give you access to the Witch of Flowers, the source of Philia Tritoris. A voice that quietly echoes through the air. It was neither the voice of the witch nor the voice of Pluton. It was a deep, unheard voice. Aaaaah! Woof, woof, woof! T r a ns l a ted by p m tl.c om Then the summoned Magic Gene emits a flash of light, and the vision is once again pale white. You hear someone calling out to me, holding on to a heavily fluttering robe. But I shook my head hard. Because I don''t know what happened either. - Philia Tritoris, confirm disappearance. - Pluton, confirm disappearance. In the meantime, the voices of the air continued. - The conditions have been met. We have identified the loss of choice for the first decision maker. We therefore transfer the right to use to Pluton, the second decision-maker. - Initiating the eradication of 15 subjects invading the Astral Dimension, in accordance with remaining flutone aspirations. As a requirement before battle begins, initiate a full-length analysis. Beginning the retreat? - Get out! As soon as I felt something creepy, I shouted in a hurry. - Full-length analysis complete. As a result of the analysis, the treatment of Kim Soo-hyun, the most dangerous molecule, is the top priority. But even before escaping, the magic gin that covered the bottom emitted superior light. - Declare a zone. Boom! As soon as I heard the announcement of the Realm, a translucent veil poured out of the Magic Gene landed all around me. ! I couldn''t help but be surprised. Only different colors, because it was exactly the same as my ability to use it. Looking up at the air, the witch bent about 45 degrees and looked down at me. Looks like it''s completely blocked from the outside. My comrades rush to the tent, shouting, "Moore, I can''t hear anything." - Successfully distinguished between user Kim Soo-hyun and 14 objects. So from now on... First, I used heterotrophic without delay. Soo-hyun Kim!" Oh, brother! Suddenly, a group of nearby colleagues gather in an instant. And a witch, no longer a witch. Anyway, it suddenly stopped talking, and eventually leaned back and looked at me like a broken doll. - correction. Failed to parse. I sent a signal to keep quiet, then quickly spoke into my mind. "Hwa Hwa, what happened to that? -... remember what I said when I first came in here? She said in a slightly sunken voice. I quickly stumbled upon a memory. The source of magic. A collection of second information. So you said no drinking? - Yes, the forbidden spell. It''s the source of magic, encompassing all the laws and information that exists in the world. So you forced yourself to pull this Astral level of consciousness. Crazy, is that even possible? - Of course not. I told you not to drink. Even qualified beings who can reach their origins are deliberately forbidden. And that witch doesn''t deserve it. The light of wisdom that never dies is but a glimpse. Then what the hell is going on? How could that witch...! -... would have sacrificed. Maybe. She replied late by a beat. I didn''t understand that for a moment. Sacrifices? Even an existence with the Eye of the Mind, looking up at the sky, if anything goes wrong, it''s the source of magic. By the way, the "light of wisdom that does not go out" means that he sacrificed himself and the devil himself. Whoever the subject is, he''s literally dead from the start. The words of reconciliation continued for a long time. I spit insults into my heart. I didn''t fully understand what she said, but at least I could see that Pluton had achieved the suicide bombing in a completely unexpected way. So, what do we do now? Anyway, the important thing is that we have to solve the problem that we face first. He asked me the most urgent question, but I couldn''t hear the voice of peace even if I waited. I''m not asleep, but I don''t think I have the right answer to my question. That means.... I''m also a defensive opponent who can''t be rushed. Tsk. Suddenly, I felt like things were getting complicated. No, things were going well. But now it''s not a matter of achievement, but a new problem of life and death has emerged. As I looked up with my tongue, I saw a witch caught in the dark sky and a red magic camp below. I still can''t read any emotions, any faces. I just feel like I''m not human anymore. - confirmed. End analysis. As long as there is Lee Hye-hwan, it is difficult to handle user Kim Soo-hyun separately. - Exit the Priority method and take the next step. - The witch''s ability to combine ''Animate Flora and ''Summon Demon Magic'' to create new magic. - Animate Mist. As soon as the voice ends, a cloud of mist begins to rise from the debris from plants everywhere. Soon, the fog poured out and merged with each other, revolving around. Then, he only realized that he had been crushed, and he could not even fathom the number. No, I can''t figure out what kind of magic it was. How. I was desperate to rethink my thoughts as I felt nervous. The situation was the worst. The combination of Gimhanbyol and Hae Seung Woo, Sarah, and Jeong Yeon spent most of their magic in battle with the Witch. Moreover, Jegal seaweed is also quite tired of following "Sausan Magic." Except for the two priests, there are only seven people available at their best. But can seven people survive this? No. There''s got to be a hole somewhere. Once it starts to collapse, it''s out of control. It was a quick thought. Hmmm. Is it time to start paying the bills? As you wake up to the sound of the voices coming in, you can see the music coming out of your neck with a thick deck of cards in your hand. Mercenary Road. Then someone took a look at my shoulder. Let me look around, and I can see the woman staring at me right next to her. It was Han So-young. I don''t know what''s going on... This doesn''t look good. Han So-young said that, lowering her head. If we can stall you, can you handle that? Yes? As soon as I heard that, I didn''t know how to react. You want to buy us some time with this fog? I''m less prepared, and I don''t know how to respond. Is that possible?" I immediately asked, but Han Soyoung no longer reacted. He just turns his head past me, and looks up and walks forward as loud as he can. Istantel Low...! Flutter! The answer is, I''m back in Rob. Hanyoung, who lightly took off his robe, showed off his original armor and cloak, and stopped walking. Then, as always, he stares at the Wicked Witch in the air, slowly raising his right arm. Suddenly, I felt strange. Load. Because I couldn''t find a word of fear on Han Soyoung''s face. Soon. Round House. From the back of the tapered hand facing the dark sky, a radiant light was sprayed. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = No, readers! Why do you think the witch is already dead? I wonder if you saw me as such a cruel person. No, I''m a good person. Oh, of course I do. Obviously, it''s true that many of the characters have died. But no matter what... Only Yoohyun, Cha Seung-hyun, Van Da-hee, Misha Yee-ka, the shooter of Martan, Ahn So-yeon, Baek Seo-yeon... Uh... I counted a lot. Hmm. Hmm. Anyway, this time we have a similar level of reversal to the Hoseongwoo period. Now that we''re in business, please look forward to the results.:) Chapter 748 00748 Origin. In the dark blue sky and the thundering wind, Han Soyoung was silent. Fast Face. The cracked, heated static electricity fries around the back of the hand, while slowly opening the two eyes that were silently closed. Beyond the open dark pupils, something is slowly emerging that emits a dark, borate glow. It is not the same black crystal as usual. Inside each eye, a round magic gin was quietly rising. Whoo-hoo! Following the sound of clean resonance, the two magic genes that came out of Han Soyoung''s eyes appeared outside like a fire. In an instant, the magic gin expands to more than a dozen times in size, slowly overlapping into one, and begins to swirl. Slowly at first, but gradually. The magic gin, which was rotating around Han Soyoung''s head, began to float quietly into the sky. T ra nsl a te d b y p t l. om Han So-young knew. No, I was feeling it a little more precisely. Supersenses. The thing that glowed alone under the dark sky was the first thing Han Soyoung recognized. Of course, there are many things that the ''third eye cannot read that can reveal the identity of the supersenses. But the supersensory instincts, the magical instincts, chant. Don''t get too close to the source. You, no, you don''t deserve it. The moment I get caught up in curiosity, I''ll disappear without a trace. It was like confronting all the wizards in the world at once.... But I didn''t give up. The word "give up" does not exist in Han Soyoung''s dictionary. Despite desperate circumstances, there are plenty of things to do in the garage. Besides, I wasn''t alone. So, coincidence or miracle, if only we could create a situation. There is definitely a user among colleagues who can draw a chance of reversal from the situation. Han Soyoung thought that way and lowered his posture very slightly. Final Prep before Recalling the Last Three Steps Spell. Han Soyoung''s special ability Cocked Pistol - Queen''s Army'' can be divided into two categories. One was a hero in his lifetime, and he summoned the fighting virgin Arcus Valkyries who was reborn as the guardian of the Rainbow Goddess Flavius after death. And the other one.... Coked. It was then. In less than a second, the magical power hidden in the body suddenly increased. Suddenly, Han Soyoung''s magical power was not enough to explosively fill the vast, tightly connected circuit, and it flowed out of his body and illuminated his surroundings. T r ansla te d by jp m tl.om Pistol! Soon, Han So-young chanted the final spell, almost simultaneously, jumping up and down the ground. Then the Borat Magic Gin summoned into the air passes lightly from the crown. It was that moment. Paper support! Suddenly, a dazzling discharge occurred. As soon as Han Soyoung''s body passed through the center, the overlapping magic jeans suddenly lit up and exploded. Instantly accelerates the rotation of the gin, starting to whirl like a storm, and a glorious spark extends out into the surrounding area. After a while, a completely changed appearance of Han Soyoung begins to rise to the center of the shining magic gin. Suddenly, a sweet and aromatic aroma flows out from the center of the magic gin. Suddenly, Han So-young was emerging into the air with a slightly faint posture. The eyes were still dark, sparkly light that could not be found as emotions, and the skin looked whiter with the luminescence of the magic genie. The newly created armor of magic shines brightly and illuminates the surroundings, engraved with patterns of metaphysical magic. What should we say about the new image of Han Soyoung? Battle virgins or goddesses? The weapon is then revealed as unknown as its magical armor. No, the shape of the weapon was not revealed. Just a crack tearing the surrounding space and a severe discharge only revealed its shape. Anyway, it''s clear that something is in Han Soyoung''s right hand. Magic power is raging enough to be visually confirmed. A powerful and Processed Magical Power that caused the space to distort was summoned to Hanyoung''s right hand. I wonder if "origin" didn''t take this lightly. For the first time, the indifferent gaze that was chasing Kim Soo-hyun was towards Han So-young. However, the opposing Pokmon does not see the source. Han So-young gliding into the air, without hesitation, swung her right arm as hard as she could toward the group of smoke that was rising from the ground. And then... Quack, quack! The instant the light flashes and disappears, a magical force with an enormous sound cuts through the air and smashes the ground. A swift attack no one has seen. Tr anslat ed by jp t l .c o m However, the results were evident white ( putih). Suddenly, there was a deep crack about 5 meters in diameter on the ground, and the ground dust that did not overcome the aftermath was rolling up. The smoke, of course, disappeared without a trace. It is doubtful that the existence itself was a lie. What a terrifying power! Suddenly, everyone is looking up at the sky with their mouths open. The shape of the air was so beautiful that it made me forget that this was a combat situation, and it was also powerful. However, unlike the beautiful body, the subsequent actions of Han Soyoung were without mercy. Flash! Another light appeared and disappeared. Boom! The purple magical force that plummeted down like a crash knocked the ground like a rug bomb and dug it up. The scenery of a goddess coming from the heavens to condemn the traces of the earth. The scene is seductive enough to keep your eyes open, and intense enough to make your teeth tremble. At the point where a terrifying magical force sweeps by, there is no smoke, no seed, and it all disappears. As such, whenever Han Soyoung''s right arm was swinging, the land was caught in a flash and disappeared with the smoke. There was no smoke everywhere. The animated mist, which was born with a combination of witchcraft and devil magic, collapses so easily. Then the source, who was staring at Han Soyoung, opened his mouth quietly. - I finished the analysis of CockKid Pistol, the Queen''s Army. - Check out the Summon of the Wonderful Spear of Longinus, the Rainbow Goddess Flavius, the Magic Armor of the Valkyrie Skirt, and the Power of Destruction. Bloop, bloop! Bloop! But the origins didn''t hold the horses until the end. It''s because dozens of feeble swords suddenly rushed around everywhere. I reacted as soon as I could, but the disfiguring sword came ripping through hundreds of defensive magic jeans like a chimney, and the body of the source began to vibrate, shaking without cause. - Warning, warning! Unknown attack. The analysis will take a significant amount of time. T r a nsl ate d b y jp mtl.o m - 29% damage rate! Magnetic regeneration. Failed. Magic regeneration.... Failed. Trying to force recovery by dragging the Astral dimension. A sudden and unidentified attack. The source tries to recover quickly, but it doesn''t even work. A sudden flash of flashing light illuminates the sky, and a cloud turns bright and drops dozens of flashing arrows. - I finished my analysis of the Girl of the Twilight, the Axe Gate. - 33% damage rate! But it wasn''t just that. Punish me! At the same time as Ansol''s shout, three or four lightning bolts fell from the sky into the roots. I didn''t mean to imply that, but we were instinctively communicating. While Han So-young was dealing with a group of acting solo, everyone else began to focus their firepower on that strange creature. - I finished my analysis of "The Priest of Gwanghui, the Punishment." - 38% damage rate! Of course, the source was not just being put down. - Re-energize the Defense Magic Gin with the utmost priority for body protection. - Night star stabbing. Once again, the magical gin rises to excellence, while the source emits a dazzling ray to the ground. Night-star stabbing. It''s a rather odd name, but none of the magic that comes from its source can be seen. It is the same as the light rays of 50 centimeters in diameter. However, for the first time, the source was not Kim Soo-hyun or Han So-young, but the target was 13 others. It was also a reasonable choice in some ways. Tr an s l a te d by Jpt l.o m Immediately before the rays of light descending obliquely hit the ground, suddenly, a round shield of light rose and hit the rays. As a result, the rays of light did not disappear. However, I was forced to twist, as if I had been reflected on something. Finally, I did not achieve my goal, and I jumped into the sky. As a result of the confession, Gimhanbyol managed to extract the power of milk and barely beat the trajectory. Goooooooooooooo... The eyes of the source are still indifferent. - We''ve completed our analysis of the Aegis System, God''s Shield. - Reverse the EZs system. Success. Searching for Retaliation Magic optimized for this capability. Success. - Unlocks magic for the vs. Aegis system, based on operations and search results. - White Dragon Breath. The source of the bold talk launches another giant ray. No. This time, even though it was less than a meter in diameter, it was almost a pillar. Whether this instinctively felt like a burden, as a result, there is a dark light in Kim Han-suh''s eyes. At that moment, someone with wings suddenly intervenes in the direction that the pillar of light descends. Kuang! A clash of enormous power and strength. However, the new attack from the source did not succeed this time. The beaming pillar of light is blocked by the flowing veil of red light and is no longer advancing. Instead of advancements, they scatter the swarms of light around like fountains spreading water. Crazy. A grouchy blasphemy look comes from my frowny face. It was Kim Soo-hyun who stopped the attack. The breath of the white dragon was certainly beyond the limit of Kim Soo-hyun''s magical resistance ability. However, Kim Su-hyun''s defenses are not the only thing that can resist magic. When the anti-magic force was broken through, the fortress of protection in Gehenna was deployed. No matter how magical the source of all information and laws may be, he is only a newborn in the presence of the Duke of Hell. If Gehenna had been there in the first place, the whole dimension would have been crushed 10 seconds ago. - Unknown defensive ability. The analysis will take a significant amount of time. - Analysis failed. - However, it is presumed to have the same level of defense as the legendary "Celestial Fortress." - If this hypothesis is correct, there is currently no way to penetrate your defense of Kim Soo-hyun. Hwa! At that moment, the source voice and Kim Soo-hyun''s voice overlapped. Then, again, dozens of deteriorating swords are created around Kim Soo-hyun, and they rush towards the source at once. Even Gehenna''s stunning heat sword is now the best feast of Kim Soo-hyun, except for her ability to chloride''. Of course, there are disadvantages to the counterpart. Even though you have improved a lot since your stamina rose, you have to take less of your stamina. And Kim Su-hyun''s health has continued to decline since he passed through the fog forest. You can tell by the look of fatigue on your face. However, the insistence of the sword was inevitable. Destroying those monstrous Defenders requires a series of strikes, as well as the power of fire, because they were never as powerful as the Incendiary Blade. Bloop, bloop! Bloop! Dozens of shots were fired, immediately beating the red gin hard. The piercing tribe''s newly created magic gin fills the place, but the feeble sword is melting faster than ever. Conventionally, the magic gin surrounding the layer is pierced everywhere like a punching machine, and the aftermath of the shock causes the witch''s widow body to shake without cause like a leaf swept by the wind. - Warning, warning! Unknown attack! - Your damage rate is over 50%! - Playback, repair failed! - Re-engineer the defensive magic jeans to protect the body first. At that moment. Puck! Through the perforated magic gin, a sharp flick of razor-sharp current penetrates deep through the source''s back. Soon, something pierces through the abdomen, and the witch''s back bends like a crooked bow. Kim Soo-hyun glanced away and could see Han So-young throwing her right arm out. After a while. The witch''s body briefly moves annoyingly like a broken doll, and eventually drops her head. - Check for penetration through Longinus'' spear. Critical. - 73% damage rate. Then, the light leaking out of the witch''s eyes dimmed. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, you had a good time yesterday. I''ve met a lot of people in Joara, and I''ve met the writer, Akaneia. I think it was a pleasant and comfortable time because you were really impressed and good. Gangxx''s Day Trip for Best Personally (?) I still remember the story. Blah blah blah blah blah. First of all, we''ve posted an update today, and as I mentioned, we''ll be supplementing what we didn''t post yesterday. It might be a little difficult to update right now, and I''ll be sure to update it today. Well, enjoy your evening, readers.:) Chapter 749 00749 Flowers blooming in blood (2). The body of the ''source of magic became limp. The battle that followed like a storm is over, but we don''t know if it''s over yet. However, the situation was briefly mild. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun who folded her wings and Han So-young who had released her transformation settled on the ground at the same time. Huff, huff! Phew, Phew... The two landed, breathing heavily as if they had promised. I have no choice. Powerful forces have that limitation. Kim Su-hyun has been overwhelmed in a successive state of decline in physical strength, and the change in Han Young is also an ability to require considerable physical strength consumption. Especially in the case of Kim Soo-hyun, it was rather serious. It was because of the consumption of physical strength, as well as by stopping the White Dragon''s Breath from the source. Of course, based on those abilities, it is true that I pushed the source to the groggy state.... Tran s la t e d b y jp m t l . om Suddenly, it occurred to me when I received the Preservation Fort of Gehenna in Kim Soo-hyun''s mind. At that time, Gehenna gave him a marble, and there was only one thing she wanted. It''s always about calculating and using the amount of magic you have left. Kim Soo-hyun is now desperately experiencing the words. Magical power stats on user information are never considered low, but they are not really a joke when used in actual combat. Now. What''s going on? Is it that hard? Kim Su-hyun barely raised her head as she breathed. Han So-young''s "animated mist" disappears and now remains alone in its origin. Even though ''Longinus'' spear ''disappeared by Han Soyoung''s release from transformation, the hole in his abdomen still remained. After a while, a number of colleagues from all over began to gather slowly. And... Trans l at e d by p t l . o . Reason stands alone at the far rear. As if he had lost his words. The head is frozen, but the eyes are already on the crowd. Everyone was suddenly exhausted, which could not be found. On the contrary, the reason is not tired at all and the appearance is clean. This is a defense not participating in this battle. Clearly, there was little room for the melee family to participate in such a magical battlefield. Kim Soo-hyun, who anticipated this situation in the first place, also brought a small number of close relatives. But technically, the reasons are different. Remnants and Heo Jun-young did not perform well, but at least they did what was necessary for the situation. Before Han Soyoung stepped forward, they were the first to be on the alert when the smoke came, and they were guarding the front of the wizards when the shield almost broke. But why? What I did... Nothing.'' Reason was clenching his fist unknowingly. He is aware of that fact. There was no way to deal with it in the air, but I just stared blankly at the battlefield where glamorous magic was coming and going. Rather than thinking about what to do like Han Soyoung, it was all and it was also true. Just...! I didn''t follow you like this. I was able to participate on the condition that I would be a thorough porter at first, but not at all. I wanted to be recognized somehow, and on the other hand, I wanted to check his exact location. By the way... I. Rather, this battle made me feel cruel and certain. I originally wanted to play any role like Kim Soo-hyun or Han So-young, but I couldn''t lead the battle. I wanted to help one hand somehow. No, at least I didn''t want to be a burden. But in the current battlefield, the reason was certainly a burden. A pack that doesn''t matter at all, but cares if it does. Ah! At that moment, the agonizing pain suddenly attacked my abdomen. The pain I felt when I was walking down the road earlier, it was like stabbing and rushing with a knife. I thought it would fade if I waited moderately, but over time, the robbery was getting worse. T ra nsl at ed by jpm t l . o It hurts... The wearer stroked her abdomen while biting her lips. But what hurts more is that no one blames themselves for this pain. Suddenly, I feel a strange feeling of disgust, noticing the situation with my colleagues in front of me who are so alone. No one, including Soo-hyun Kim, gives orders as if it was natural not to interfere. I mean, even though you''re standing in the same room, it''s like you''re standing alone. You get a big, self-absorbed laugh. Maybe this idea itself is funny. Apparently, Kim Su-hyun had assigned a role before leaving the city, and Reason Jung was the porter there. Furthermore, after the actual battle, most of them made their own moves. In the end, it was no one''s fault. To be honest, his own fault is probably the greatest. - Double check.... The current damage rate is 73%. - Confirm that the uptake has fallen below 30%. As soon as I thought about it, the voice echoing from the air hurriedly raised my head. The roots, which were lying idle in the air, move back and forth like a robot with less grease, and barely raise the body. Eyes with dark red lights have lost their color, but they are still in a state of unconsciousness. Kim Soo-hyun spits and grabs the sword. - Reconfigure battlefield information based on newly received information. Analysis complete. - We can''t accurately measure the combat strength of Kim Soo-hyun. If you continue fighting in your current state, your chances of winning will converge to 0%. - Therefore, from this point on, user Kim Soo-hyun is excluded from ''Target. As a result, 299,411 out of the highest possible 299,412 cases are discarded and one method remains in place. At the end of the bold voice, the body that was stuck in the air suddenly became big rotten. Like a ghost, my body trembles and stretches back. Everyone who was watching felt like a bitch. It feels like something''s over, but it''s not. Rather, it feels strange and subtle at the same time that it announces the end. T ra ns late d b y pmt l.c o Aah! At that moment, Ansol, who was silent, suddenly cried out. His gaze gathers around him, but Ansol slumps. There is no place for two eyes to stare at what they are looking at. Ahhhh! Then another scream erupts, and everyone is flawed. I''m so anxious, but it''s even more ominous when I go to Ansol. Moreover, if you know Ansol''s ability, you have to do it. Ansol! As Kim Soo-hyun approached, Ansol barely leaned back and caused the match to cause difficulty breathing. In fact, Ansol was looking at something that no one else could see, like in the dragon sleeping mountains. As always, "the prophecy of the holy woman" was spontaneously activated. I mean, what Ansol is seeing and feeling right now is two choices. There are only two options left. I''m hurrying to get rid of that source. Leave it alone and run away. Typically, the results vary depending on the location of your choice. But this time it''s different. No matter what choice you make, the result is the same. Maybe it was a premeditated outcome when we stepped into this space. The end...! The end...!" Wake up, Ansol! The world, the world...! What? The voice of Kim Soo-hyun, who was waving her shoulders, suddenly sank. - Waiting, but not attacking enemies. Forcibly converts the remaining 27% power to 0%. - The converted uptake will switch to the activation of the remaining plans. The benefits from this reduce the estimated time consumption. T r a nsl a t ed by jp t l.o m Then in the incoming voice, Kim Soo-hyun''s head began to rotate reflectively. "You waited? Forced to make 0%?" It was actually a reluctant expedition from the beginning. It''s because Kim Soo-hyun himself did not attend, but the expedition results of this place were quite strange in the past. After deciphering the slate, the expedition into the grave of the Barbarian King was then lost to the city and news as the space itself disappeared. In other words, the stabilization was completed, but it was a difficult outcome to consider as a complete attack. So we were divided about what happened, but Kim Soo-hyun felt a little strange when he checked Fluton''s reaction. Not only is it too relaxed, but it''s also a gesture to kill yourself quickly. An attitude with all sorts of solid insurance in one word? And what if, for one, that insurance had something to do with the end of the past? - done. The final number of cases will be approved. - At this point, the self-destruct mode, the Mirror of Doom, is triggered. By the time I thought about it, it was already too late. No, it''s a confirmed outcome from the moment you stepped foot in this space. Suddenly, the body of the source slowly emits a stream of light. The beam of light that spread out warmly was a moment when it touched a point in the space. Blah, blah, blah! Hehe! Gaaaah! Some of the noise disturbs your eardrums and closes your eyes tightly. However, those who opened their eyes could clearly see. The fact that there are four-sided cracks in the space where the light reaches out and touches, like broken glass falling on a similar floor. Preferred job, Preferred job! The cracks that occur then begin to split slowly. The Mirror of Doom. At that moment, what I heard in everyone''s head just now struck me. The swarms of light did not end with the first crack. It flew in the opposite direction, as if reflected in a mirror, and there was no room for loud noise, causing another crack in the air. Two to one, two to four, four to eight, eight to 16. Cracks grew exponentially at time, and light began to accelerate and quickly narrow the range. This... Someone spills a short sigh. Suddenly, all users, including Kim Soo-hyun, were slowly biting their feet against each other without even knowing it. Everyone is feeling it. A line of light that reflects from a dead end and flies everywhere. Fractures in the air, like broken mirrors that occur in response. Yeah, it is. The world is falling apart. Fifteen of them stood in the midst of an apocalypse. The worst end that cannot be saved by the ''miracle'' is near. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, Han So-young is not a woman in the modern world. He was a brilliant young CEO. If you ask me why I set it up like this, I will go back and take care of Kim Soo-hyun and feed him... Huh? Haha. I''m joking:) Anyway, if it''s really fast, it''ll be over next time.... It''ll probably be over in two at the latest. RW: Go! Yoo Jung-choo! Yijeong Jung: Well! Chapter 750 00750 Flowers blooming in blood (2). Er... What do I do? How do I do it? Somebody talk to me! What? He shouted because of the sudden, unexpected fear, but no one opened his mouth. Of course it was. A place of randomly created magical power, one under the Astral Dimension, of course. No matter how great my users are, including Soo-hyun Kim, in the end, they are only human beings. There can be no sharp move before the world perishes. And even if there was a way, it would be accurate to say that you don''t know what to do. In the meantime, the destruction was constant and swift. The herd of light emitted from the source was moving in all directions like a spider web. Wherever the line of light is drawn, the air cracks and cracks occur. Conventionally, the space is breaking down into pieces and dropping excellence. Now even the male sky, the air, and the standing ground were about to fall. Over time, the range of cracks expands exponentially, and conversely, the intact space becomes increasingly narrow. A tremendous sense of pressure that fills all sides with a murmuring sound that doesn''t even know where it''s going to ring. No one knows what will happen next. However, everyone felt at the end of this phenomenon that death was waiting. Kim Soo-hyun, who unknowingly bit her foot, suddenly realized that she bumped into someone and bit her mouth. I don''t think I''ve been beaten. However, in a situation where the answer is not visible, everyone will be happy. And the next moment, the lines of light and cracks that destroyed almost all of the space rushed into the only space left. Is it instinctively crisis? With their backs crossed, they chant their spells as if someone had acted. Soon, Jung Yeon''s golden shield quickly surrounded the area, and the lately awakened wizards and priests rushed to perform their defensive spells. But it was useless. I wanted to stop them for a short time, but neither of them lasted long. After just a slight nudge, the overlapping shields crumble and crumble, instantly cracking apart. Transl a t ed by jpmt l.com Aegis System, Defensive Matrix! Such haste and clarity cried out in a voice. In a desperate situation, we create two shields that are usually not as strong as they used to be. Soon after that, the rays of light that came in like the tidal wave smashed against the translucent curtain and flew away, and Gimhan Stars and Seongju immediately chanted their spells and began to reinforce each other. Surely there''s something different about a defensive user. As the two women enhance their magical power through gems and cards, the unsettling shield is visibly stable. I could barely stop it, but it was only for a short time. As well as Gimhanbyol and Seon Ju, the fine grain was forcefully maintaining its protective barrier by pulling up its breast-feeding strength. Now. Uh, what do I do? Someone stammers with a less trembling voice. Even the feisty new dragon was showing a look of fear, whether he had lost his words to the new phenomenon. Most reactions were similar, not just to the new dragon. It''s the end of the world, and who can keep their wits about them? Is this how it''s going to be at the end of the century? No one will know. I''ve never done it before. However, the process of the destruction of a world was horrifying and terrible. Yu, Yu Jung! Tr a ns lat e d by pt l .com Then Imhanna suddenly screamed. I can''t see the well! I don''t think it''s coming in! Everyone looked around with a scream-like voice that immediately followed. Yes, there were 14 inside the shield, not 15, and no reason to show. There was some distance in the beginning, and on the other hand, it was very sudden, so I didn''t think about it. However, there was nothing we could do in this situation. All anyone has to do is play with their feet. Tongue, brother...! W... w... Al...!" Meanwhile, he groaned as if he was suffering from a plague and called Kim Soo-hyun in a voice. I''m sweating like it''s raining all over my body. Literally about to break, really barely holding on. Gimhanstars and Seongju were strengthening their shields with all their might, but they are now at their limit. Excellent! No, I''m not pushing the limits, I''m pushing the limits. Once the hole begins to break, the shield collapses indestructibly. Most of them took a defensive posture as the unbearable grain collapsed, and the lines of light and cracks began to hit the warp. It was a proof that no one had given up yet. Whoo-hoo! At that time, the red energy erupted from Kim Soo-hyun''s arms. The fortress of protection of Gehenna has been deployed. * A little time lapse, about five minutes ago. I wasn''t mesmerizing. The anomaly, a little more precisely, immediately after the final plan of the origin ''Mirror of Doom, the reason instinctively ran forward. But at that moment, unfortunately, intense pain struck my abdomen again, and I would stumble and fall. And now. T rans lat ed b y pmtl.com Linc! After a fall, the silver headband peels off, and the red hair spills out like wildfire. There is no time to rest in the air around us, and the light makes zigzags spread, and the ground breaks apart into dust and disappears. In the violent resonance of a trembling heart, the wearer crouches without even thinking of raising his body. At the same time, I felt dead. I felt arrogance and regret. Rather than following me for no reason, I closed my eyes because I felt endless self-loathing beyond pathetic. How much time has passed. No matter how long I wait, I can''t feel anything. Everything was as it was, except for the pain in the belly that was still sore. Then, strangely enough, the reason here is slight. I open my eyes and look down, and suddenly I can see myself growing up with a golden energy. I was greatly surprised at the reason I looked around. The sky is no longer visible, and the ground is almost turned to dust, and it only looks black as if it were a pit of similarity. It was just hard to find a holy place at all. However, even during this time, the surroundings of the justification had a proper shape. The space was at most two meters away, but the reason was clearly alive. In a world of destruction. How. Is it done? And as soon as that very realistic question arose, - Oh my... So this is how it turned out. Suddenly, a strange voice rang in the ears of the reason. The slightly rough yet profound voice was as clear as the one next to the resemblance. The reason I immediately turned my gaze was the third time, and I opened my eyes with a flashlight. Because two heads, or at least four, bigger than himself, had their tongues crossed. With the golden energy of burning eagle all over my body. - I have nothing to say to the pulmonary Prince, but Philia is no match for it. Don''t tell me... Yeah? Yeah. Did he feel the look of reason? My head was shaken and I glared at him. - What are you looking at? It sounds like you''re picking on me. If it was the usual reason, he would have hit me hard. But now, I just stared at him. When I first saw him, I thought he was a person, but when I looked closely, he was not human. Huge body and strong muscles, however, are covered in fur that looks like animal hair on both forearms. In addition, there were long mane-like fur growing on the face lines or necks, and even stretched to the tail behind the buttocks. So, it''s like a mixture of lions and humans in half? - What are you looking at? Have you never seen a Demibeast before? Half a grave? T ran slat ed by p t l .om The sarcasm flashed as if it were a trifle. Who, who. Are you asking me who entered my grave? Oh, no. How..." No, so you''re just gonna go to all this trouble without me waking up?... Ah. Well, your existence didn''t inspire me. Kim Soo-hyun, who probably knows the history, would understand it somewhat. However, Reason Jung smiled as if he didn''t know what he was talking about, and Hegeman shook his head and sighed deeply. - Hey, hold still. I wonder who you are. He came at me with a loud voice, flipped over the clothes for a reason, and shoved his nose into the slimy abdomen and knng. Though the timely reason was bitten by a hand stroke, it was already showing a peculiar look. - Hey, this is Vegas''s mark. And that moonlight kid... Who was it? Ah, even the hundredth of Alcatraz... But are you a Nang or a Moon tomb? . - Hey? . The voice seemed to meet my expectations, but Reason Jung was still standing dumbfounded. It shows how interested they were in their user information or weapons. Soon, Guryan, who was staring at him, let out another sigh and let out his shoulders. - Gosh, I thought I''d only met my successor in the last year, but a girl who doesn''t look like a Demibeast... This isn''t even half the story. I''m so unlucky, too. He kept grumbling and ignoring me, and I felt a sticky look on his face for a reason. I don''t know about English, but I felt suddenly angry. What nonsense have you been talking...! T r an s lat ed b y pt l . om I was furious, but the reason was not until the end. It''s because the pot lid was closed with one hand. Ahhhh! - Okay, what are you gonna do with that? Ugh? - That one, that one. That stupid witch. Hefty points far into the air. The reason just reminded me of the question before. The space that was clearly living and the reason was still intact. - I''m telling you, I can''t protect you anymore? So, what are you gonna do? Heavy shrugged his shoulders and said as if rushing. Well, what are you going to do? So you''re just gonna sit here and die? Oh, you don''t know how? That''s simple. You see that? At that moment, the field of view of reason began to expand forcefully. As if in front of you, a floating witch suddenly approaches you. There was a crisp jar in the middle in front of the witch''s chest. When I first encountered it in the round room, it was the Sand Glass the Witch was holding in her hand. Soon, without surprises, sight returned to normal. - Destroy it. As if you could twist the wrist of a young child, Heghan said casually. - For the record, the world ends the moment the sand falls. However, this time, I was able to understand the intention of the talker. But that doesn''t change anything. Even my brother and other powerful users can''t keep up, but there''s no way you can be that sharp. That''s what the reason was thinking. Well, what... What am I supposed to do...? I-I can''t. As I forcefully turn my eyes and blur his words, his grim face frowns slightly. So you''re not gonna run away like this? At that moment, the reason shook his shoulders. So you ran away because you didn''t want to be a burden? Suddenly, Heo Joon-young''s voice seemed to pierce my ears. - Oh, my God. This is the only girl I''ve ever met... Vegas or the Obana must be crying on the ground. I shouldn''t have expected this. Guhan laughed as if he didn''t think it would happen. It seemed like I was wasting my time, so I felt resentful. What are you going to do with all of a sudden? I thought it sounded ridiculous. ... What am I supposed to do?! My voice was sharpened for the first time. - Let me ask you something. Heavy sighs, tastes, arms crossed again. - You don''t want to save your friend, your partner? ... I want to save it. - Then why? I. Why don''t you take a breath? Because it''s weak. I said it honestly. I''m sure you have. Once more, his eyes narrowed like snakes. - Weak, I tried... - Well, that''s not wrong. Obviously, you''re weak. I can''t believe you''re a Demibeast, especially a member of the moon. Unexpectedly, he admitted to being a stranger. I could hardly bear the thought of shouting, "I''m not a Demibeast." Denying it will only ruin you. - But how about this? Suddenly, Guhan turned his back on me. - I''ll draw your true power out. A shimmering glow struck the face of reason. Take me out? Who are you? You really don''t know, do you? The one who led the savage tribe and ruled all the Demibeasts? When I hit my heart as if it was heavy, I could feel the memory of Jegal reading the record out loud in the mind of reason. A very brief memory, but a name came to mind. Yes, I heard you correctly. The Barbarian King... King of the Demibeasts? - Yes, I am. Finally, the identity is revealed. The heavily nodded, barbarian king suddenly raises his hand and grabs his forearm, then suddenly extends out his left arm. The wearer shook his flawed shoulder. There is no blood on the outstretched left arm. However, the golden energy was flowing back and forth. - Drink it. I lifted my suspicious eyes to the command tone. Marcy... What? - You can''t draw half the power inside you. Do you know why? I don''t know. - Because you''re not a complete henchman. Hefty said as he insisted. And the reason was to gaze at the golden energy as if it was drawn to something. Then. As soon as you embrace this energy, the energy inside you will react and the awakening will begin. I mean, you''re reborn as a complete Demibeast. As a Demibeast.... - All Demibeasts are unreasonable, like humans. Rather, they''re attracted to their instincts and loyal to their feelings. That''s what we do. Fight, fight, invade, trample, pillage, cheer for slaughter. Those are the Demibeasts. . - Haha, I still think I''m hesitating... Suddenly, the voice of the Barbarian King became strangely soft. And at the same time, the abdomen of the justification, which was inhaling the arm more, was struck by a different pain. Ugh...? The reason I was bent down without knowing it, I opened my eyes wide, looking at his arm that had just approached me. Suddenly there is a fragrant smell in my nose, and my mouth starts to spin. I feel dizziness on my forehead and my vision changes slowly. I don''t know why I''m doing this. I just give myself over to the changes that have come unannounced. - You don''t like being weak. You want to be strong, right? The voice of the Barbarian King has definitely changed. It''s as soft as the devil''s whisper and sweet as ever. I. - As long as you accept it, you can definitely be strong. Rarely opened his mouth, the King of the Barbarians whispered. It was an unbearable temptation, truly. I! Strength. Though it was an unexpected situation, the strength I longed for and longed for is before my eyes. Yeah, it''s really within reach. With unexpected anticipation and excitement, my breath stops, and the mark on my abdomen burns hotter than ever. The drool continues to tickle and pass. The blood flowing through your veins rushes towards your biceps, like a rush to accept that energy. And go crazy for the boiling power! With a continuous shout, she opened her eyes as hard as she could. Yes, it''s a two-way street anyway...? This could be a trap. The reason I thought that was finally unbearable, I slowly lowered my head. Then the lips slowly opened and the pink tongue appeared shy. However, I wonder what the blame was. I didn''t like the look of the barbarian king looking at reason. It seemed bitter and, on the other hand, sad. Above all, there was a powerful expression of apology. After a while, the reason for sticking out his tongue like a puppy was a slight nod. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Maybe everything will not go as expected? (Meaning heart.) Hehe.:) Chapter 751 00751 Flowers blooming in blood (2). At first, I just licked it with my tongue. But did he feel the power of energy for sure? The reason for calling my body, I fell facedown into the flowing sea of gold and took a big chunk. I was about to take a sip and pass it down my throat. Maybe. Then. Maybe it''s me. The voice came from somewhere, and it passed through my head, white as if it were a single color. The neck pole, which was about to paint a small gorge, suddenly sinks. Crazy bitch. Bloody bitch. I was called a light-year. T ranslat e d by Jp m t l.o Haha... A bright kid like that is a blood-mad bitch. That''s ridiculous. Almost unconscious, Reason clenches his fist without my knowing. Why, why. This can''t be happening. Now all you have to do is swallow the energy in your mouth.Why are you hesitating? There''s no way I can hear you in this situation, why do I suddenly hear your voice? The brain is confused. As long as the desire to swallow quickly and the strand is still intact, the reason feels like it wants to settle down. Then, some unexpected tears burst into tears and flow down the ball. I wasn''t crying because I was sad. I was crying because I didn''t even know it. I was just confused about everything. T r a n s la t e d by jpm t l. o - We don''t have time! - Swallow it! Soon the voice of the Barbarian King roared like a rushing rush. Actually, I don''t really care. Because I think it''s too late.... But it''s not a reason yet. He''s too sad to see anything strange change. As a person, as a user. The quiet, convoluted voice grabs hold of the reason again. Like I said, don''t. Stop. - Grrr...! The barbarian king frowned loudly and wept. Somehow, the space was crowded just before the collapse. So I don''t have time. But now with the last ritual in mind, I am hesitant about what the wind blew. In fact, the jaw area where there was a lot of energy is loosening slowly. After a while. - Damn it! Forgive me! The barbarian king wrongfully grips the chin of reason with a rash grip. I don''t know. I don''t know if I''ve been doing very well, or if I''ve been doing very well. No one tells me to get results right away. You don''t even know what Kim Soo-hyun said. You''re waiting to see for yourself. Then you should at least try to show it. At the same time, Kim Soo-hyun and Heo Jun-young''s voice overlapped, and I woke up my head drunk with energy. Why Jung opened his eyes as hard as he could. The cloudy eyes quickly return to normal. Trans l ated by p tl .c om And then... Tsk! As soon as I tried to force my head down, I forcefully spit out what was full of reason in my mouth. On the contrary, the eyes of the barbarian king became desolate. - What the hell are you doing? Cough, cough, cough! However, the reason for vomiting the remaining energy was as if he were drunk. His forehead is still sore and his abdomen is sore, but I feel a warm piece in my dizzy head. Suddenly, the reason for not being able to get along became clear to Baladang. - Hey, man! Pair, shut up! Pair! The barbarian king hurriedly reached out his hand, but returned with thick profanity and strong words. The mute barbarian king was dumbfounded, so he patted his arm, and the reason was to spit and get up quickly. Holding something shiny silver in your right hand. - You... Did you say no? I don''t give a shit. Forgive me? What the hell was that maniac trying to do? The reason he gritted his teeth was to wipe his chin and spit. There are clear tear marks on his cheeks, and his eyes are still crooked, and he looks at the barbarian king as if to kill him. The look on the barbarian king''s face touched me. - Hey, hey. At this rate, you''re gonna die anyway? I told you to close your mouth. And who cares if he''s already dead? Dead or alive. Tr a n s l a ted b y p tl.o - Don''t joke...! I''m human! Reason for shouting out loud suddenly. Even the barbarian king was so fierce that he turned back in disgrace. Yu-jeong wrote as if he was pouting and holding something in his right hand. The Barbarian King looks stunning after he sees his shiny headband. Die in battle, rejoice in slaughter? I don''t want to be a Demibeast. - Didn''t you say you don''t like weak things? Didn''t you say you wanted to be strong? That''s right. No. But I don''t want to be strong like that. On my own, in my own way.... Well, at least I''ll be strong as a human. -... I like the angle, but let''s face it. You think you can get out of here alive without my help? Okay, close your mouth. If you don''t want to help, you can just sit here and watch your daughter play. - . I turned around without hesitation. I still don''t know what to do. However, the method was clearly heard. Then one thing to do. Soon, the reason I checked the red tent in front of me was when I was about to run out. - Hmph. Passed. Suddenly, I stopped trying to move my footsteps. I turn my head and see the barbarian king raising his mouth. - Maybe this was before... The tombs suck, but they''re tough. What the hell are you talking about? T ra ns la te d by jp m t l.c om - Hey, I''m not a dog. Please tell me it''s a lion. And.... I''m sorry about earlier. I''m kind of in a hurry, actually. ? The barbarian king scratched his head as if embarrassed, and the reason was a curious look in his eyes. - But it wasn''t a lie? I could definitely Awaken you. Well, I can''t be sure of anything after that.... As the Barbarian King approached, he shrugged his shoulders naturally and narrowed the eyes of reason. It seems that the golden light that had grown up in my body has weakened quite a bit. - So let''s change the subject. I''m a little embarrassed, but help me. Fearless, the barbarian king stared straight at the reason. - You said you wanted to save your friend, right? By the way." - I want to save my friend. Huh? Friend? I asked again in a tone that the reason is strange. It''s because I don''t think the dead have any friends. Then the bitterly smiling barbarian king takes a deep breath and stares into the air. - This is my grave, too, but you idiot... That''s where they''re buried, my friend. They''re still roaming the place. You still haven''t given up on the idea of saving me. The barbarian king stuttered a little when he spoke to his friend, then straightened him out. I didn''t really understand what he was talking about, but I listened quietly to him. - For hundreds of years... It''s time to be free. But if the world is destroyed like this, we will have to perish. The end of centuries of waiting for the spiritual extinction, isn''t that cruel? The barbarian king suddenly clenched his fist and slapped the shoulder for a reason. - So I''m asking you to help me. Please let us be free. The reason was to stand still. Even though the voice was inappropriate, it was because the eyes of the Barbarian King looked at the air for no reason. - I''m tired of waiting like this... Well, even though it''s a dead body... But the mind is still alive. I, too, am one of those idiots from all over the world. Now, I want to go back to the nature that I longed so much for and make me feel comfortable. The barbarian king said so. - That''s my last wish. Even though the abandoned child would insult his successor like an idiot.... When I found out that I was really here to save you, I didn''t feel bad at all.... So it''s my turn to save my friend this time. - So please free me and my friend from this abyss! Tomb Girl! I put my hands on the shoulders of Justice, smiling. A dead soul doesn''t cast a shadow on you. Just a very faint golden energy blooms up like a mullet. I still don''t know what you mean. However, I realized that at least the mutual understanding was mutually consistent. ... I don''t care if you''re a Demibeast, I''m done. - Huh-huh, joke''s on me. Don''t worry. I''ve already admitted you. Aaaaah! Before I even asked what that meant, the entire body of Barbarian Hwang began to glow. Just as the extinguishing candle burns the last flame, it desperately emits a warm light. Then the figure of the Barbarian King can no longer be seen if it is hidden by the intensified light. All that remains is the golden figure that burns brightly and gestures towards the reason. - Come on, come on! The weaning reaches out reflectively and pauses for a moment. However, it is not as convoluted as before. It doesn''t confuse my head or tempt me with sweet smells. It''s quite rough, but it feels like a warm energy with unlimited freedom. Was he drawn to the hunger for freedom? After a long time, the reasons put their hands in calmly. And in the light, I gripped something like it was crumbling. - All right! At that moment. - Let''s get started! Successor! The sight of the wearer began to burn bright. * The red tent was quiet. Most people feel anxious, but they keep their mouths shut and gaze at the man at the forefront of the tent. The man, no, Kim Soo-hyun, was staring at the air firmly. There are no shifts in the eyes to see if you are thinking deeply. Everyone. At that time, Kim Soo-hyun silently opened her mouth to see if she had made up her mind. Everyone''s gaze was naturally drawn. Kim Soo-hyun glanced back. Prepare the best shield you can. . My magic is slowly flooring. And that''s the end of the tent. But first, let''s have a battle. . Everyone understood what Kim Soo-hyun said. So I didn''t open my mouth. After all, it''s because of the reality that we have to rely on. That is to say, Kim Soo-hyun will deal with the source as soon as possible while the remaining members resist with all their strength. Of course, it was unknown whether to resolve the phenomenon that occurred separately from the treatment. Er... At that time, Heo Joon-Young stared at somewhere and groaned. Kim Soo-hyun reflectively turned his eyes slightly frowned. Because something passed through the tent like a draught wind. Some look outward, whether only two have seen it. In the collapsing space, a golden swarm of light rushes forward. Yeah. It''s not running like a stream, it''s pushing like a turbulent turbulence. And my red hair is all over the place like dancing. As the resemblance storm passes, someone spills a mild murmur. That''s... Preferred job, Preferred job! At that moment, the ground collapsed in front of the shape of gold that was in a straight line. No, it''s not just the ground. Wherever the line of light passes, there is a crack in the air and the space itself is being broken. Of course, there are still many sacred parts. Not absent, but very, very weak. Even now, the space is falling apart and not allowing any further advancement. I feel like I''m watching the ocean, swallowing everything that goes by. The problem is, there''s no chance of that golden swarm stopping. The collapsing sky, the split air, the collapsed earth. Between everything that makes up this world is shattered, there is a burning figure that illuminates everything. The figure continued the golden sprint, embroidering the beautiful image, and jumped into the open sea without hesitation. Ha! The shape glides through the air over the collapsed ground with a long struggle. Then something amazing happened. I missed my prediction that someone was going to fall. A big stir in the air bounced back up, just as I stepped on a small piece of sky falling from above, and exited the crack in the crack like a ghost. It looks like you can see the acrobatic flight of a super-speed fighter, drawing a smooth S at the same acceleration. A world that crashes even if it takes a single step. Climb over the scrap of nails, leaping through the cracks in the cavern like a living arrow. Take one step, repeat only it over and over again. Everyone watches carefully, but in the end, the shape steps step on the ground is completely intact. No. A little more precisely, we arrived just below the source. Why. Kim Soo-hyun, who noticed the identity of the figure, was troubled by Najik. Just for a minute. How? I thought, but it was erased in a flash. It''s not important to move closer to wonders that don''t seem like him right now. Rather, I suddenly felt something boiling inside. Kim Soo-hyun also knows. that you have less than three chances of success with your own plan. But things changed unexpectedly. I haven''t figured it out yet. However, there is a hole in the sky that will come out when the sky falls. At the end of the desperate situation, Kim Su-hyun sensed that there was a single reversal opportunity that would not come again. The reason I arrived right below my head lowers. In the still intact air, a limping witch looks down. You don''t see even a hint of a fidget, but your lazy eyes flutter. The fact that he''s still alive. I didn''t have time to hesitate. The moment I met the moving eyes, the wearer plunged into the ground with all his strength. Haha! In response to the battle, the new statue of Justice explodes with one kick. It wasn''t flying. Neither the reason nor the Demibeast have the ability to fly. However, leaps are possible. A Demibeast with a different body structure than Humans.A Demibeast King, among them, remains well within reach of an airborne enemy that rises up to six meters. What a terrifying leap forward! Thus, using the full support of the barbarian king, Yu Jung burns his whole body and rises in a beautiful and courageous straight line. The final sprint with the power of the soul rises as if sliding through the air. I didn''t think of anything anymore. My head is clear and my abdomen doesn''t hurt anymore. There are no touches, no wind touches the ears, and no messages from earlier. There''s only one thing I can see. The Sand Glass, floating in front of the Witch''s chest, runs towards destruction. Nothing else catches my eye. ... Maybe that''s why. Hey, it''s dangerous! Heo Jun-young shouted. The collapse had just stopped. But it was never going to be like that. It was because the lines of light that were streaking all over the place were going up in the sky as they were spiraling. It is clear what that means. So it was kind of a reaction. That is, the origin of the reason is to perceive the reason as a dangerous enemy for the first time. Hwajeong! Heo Joon-young shouted, knowing that he couldn''t hear. At that instant, the white light that stopped seemed to linger for a moment, then began its descent at a frightening speed, aiming for a reason to come to the source. There is a clear difference between flying on wings and taking a typical leap. It can pivot in the middle and there is no difference. As long as there is not a level that randomly generates magical force in the air like Kim Soo-hyun, there is no way for the reason to avoid that attack. After a few seconds, the line of light will continue to smash the reason into pieces. Just like you''ve always been. ! Could it have been too much to avoid? The line of light descended in a straight line, seemingly penetrating the reason. At the same time, the number of people in the tent cried out, and Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes were filled with awe and wonder. Ah! After a long time, the wearer faded away as if his body had melted. Yi, Lee Hye-hwan? Heo Joon-young, who later noticed, opened his mouth and shouted in horror. The ability to demand a faster horsepower flow than a typical user was hard to believe, and the reason for that was a success. In fact, I wanted to say that it was close to Hyeonghwan Lee, but Kim Soo-hyun fixed the Hip reference sheet unsheathed sword. I couldn''t miss this opportunity. Anyway, it was literally the same. The golden light still rises to the sky, and the white line falls vertically. The two swarms of light crossed like that. And so, the source came as far as possible. 3 seconds, 2 seconds, or 1 second until I reach what''s in my right hand...! It''s here, it''s here, it''s here, it''s finally here! We can end this now! Aaaaahhhh! The reason why I thought that was so cheerful, I swing my hand vigorously toward the Sand Glass that was approaching me. Almost simultaneously, a frozen witch''s arm moves. Soon, a huge aura of golden splashes began to heat up the hourglass. Puck. Immediately before touching, the body stops, curling up like a robot running out of battery. The reason took a small breath. Severe excruciating pain emanates from the chest. I felt instinctively penetrated by something. The wizard''s eyes, slightly raised, are cold. It seems as if you didn''t expect this much. However. Despite failing on the verge of success, the reason did not erase the smile. No. From the moment the line of light was aiming for you, the Reason was confident of success. Because, you know, this place wasn''t just about you. After a while. Brother! She squeezed out her voice, vomiting her panting breath. Break the hourglass! I see. At the end of the scream, a bland voice echoes. Flutter! After a vigorous flap of wings, someone suddenly rises to the side of the source. And before turning his head at the source, the invisible blade that was slashed forcefully cut open the Sand Glass. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = YNH: Hey, this writer, Dog XX, crazy XX, I''ve done everything I can. Mi, sorry. Why did you do that? RM: The achievement system counts as a last hit... To give that to Kim Soo-hyun... Why? RM: Right after this part, you''re going to have to play GP with Seraph. You like a lot, don''t you? - ^ * Reason: *) (# & $(* @ # $* (@ # $& * (# @ $& * (@ # $& (! I''ll kill you! Hang on! Reason: Last will and testament? Royujin: Don''t you want to play chicken with Kim Soo-hyun? You don''t want to sleep? Reason: ! RM: Hehehe. JK: I''m the bad guy... RM: If you don''t want to suck your fingers on the side, just hold still. Chapter 752 00752 Flowers blooming in blood (2). It was a fleeting moment, but I could see it clearly. It was done almost simultaneously, with only a tiny handful of sand left to pass through the cut and the hourglass smashed. Immediately, particles of round light that were floating around began to gather as if they were being sucked into something. Shhhhhhhhh! The hourglass sculptures absorbed the light as if it were vacuuming with a similar vacuum cleaner, whitening its vision and fading everything. Witches, for a reason. And as everything went haywire, Boom, boom, boom! Suddenly, as the light exploded, a white space suddenly appeared in front of my eyes. I could feel the tearing of my eardrums and the sudden, unexplained violent shock of my body leaning. Transla te d b y jp t l .co m Suddenly, while I was falling down in the storm, I felt like time had stopped. I feel like everything is slowing down and stopping slowly. Although I saw nothing but the white world, this moment now feels like an eternity. I try to boost the remaining magical power, but I just loosen my whole body and slowly close my eyes. And how much time has passed. . Suddenly, I felt like there was endless silence around me. When I open my eyes, I can see the calm night sky. His vision returned to normal. So he''s still alive? No. Is he alive? Physical or magical strength was still on the floor, but I felt nothing else. I looked around with my upper body, and only then did I understand the situation. The previous phenomenon did not stop time, but saw nothing as it felt. I just bumped into the floor without my knowledge. He must be deluded by a strange sensation that cannot be spoken of. It seems quite quiet and the landscape is different from before... Tiring! T rans lat e d by ptl.co Legendary Achievements! At that moment, staring into the dark forest, a familiar sound sounds and a message is printed before your eyes. User Kim Soo-hyun and 14 others have succeeded in defeating the Witches of Flowers, Philia Tritoris, Demon 14 Monarch, Pluton, and Magic Sources! "Overwhelming the Fearsome Witch known as the Solitary Corps, crushing the Devil''s plan to avoid the user''s eyes, and winning against a super-information source that encompasses all the laws, is perhaps the best accomplishment of the century beyond human reach. That achievement will last a long time in history. Su-hyun Kim and 14 other users award 2,000,000 Gold Points to the Witch of Flowers, 4,500,000 Gold Points to the Demon 14 Monarch, 10,000,000 Gold Points to the Magic Source, and 16,500,000 Gold Points in total! Earn 1.100.000 Gold Points for each user Check the Caravan System! Additional Gold Points will be awarded based on each user''s Contribution Point 1. Kim Soo-hyun (52%) 2. Han So-young (23%) 3. Weaning rate (11%). 4. Ha Seung-woo (5%) . Therefore, user Kim Su-hyun is awarded an additional 8,580,000 Gold Points, which is 52% of the total reward Gold Points! Check the Caravan System! 150,000 Gold Points will be awarded to Kim Soo-hyun, the user who hit ''Makta! Phew. After reading all the messages, I suddenly burst into elasticity. My head starts to whip back. Let''s see, my gold points were 10,857,460 GP, right? And since we got an additional 9,830,000 GP this time, do we have a total of 20,687,460 GP? Very good, very good. At the end of this expedition, I was going to use the secret store. So if you spread it this far. No, wait. This message was printed.... I immediately raised the third eye. And after confirming that it was triggered properly, I quickly regained consciousness. As I turned my gaze, I saw a dazed anvil on the left, about 20 meters away. I don''t think you''re hurt badly, but you still don''t seem to know the situation. Suddenly, the moment I caught Ansol''s eye, a prank happened. Oh, brother? When Ansol called, I didn''t hear a sound at all, but my mouth was still moving. No, Sol. Then one question mark comes to mind with Ansol''s head. Oh, brother? I can''t hear you! T r a ns late d b y Jp t l.c o And I said, "Well, you know, uh, I moved my mouth as slowly as possible. Then I started to retreat, struggling to show the most nerdy and slightly sorry look. Ansol looked at me curiously for a while, and suddenly he said," Ah! I open my eyes wide, screaming. Oh, brother! No, you''re right. He can''t be dead. Oh, I see you made it. I swiped back with a slight smile. Oh, no! Brother, don''t go! Yikes!" The face that was chasing me turned white, so Ansol quickly got up and hit the ground. I fell badly once in the middle, but I followed the dead to hold on tight. Then I looked up at him, and I burst into tears. Ugh. Brother... I''m sorry... Please don''t go... I won''t steal cups or listen to them... Uh-uh-uh..." You''ve got to be kidding me. Seeing Ansol bursting into tears, I felt somewhat sorry. On the other hand, thank you for thinking of me seriously. I gently stroked Ansol''s head. Then he began to cry louder and louder about what he had misunderstood. No! I mean, you can''t go on like this! You haven''t even done that with me yet! Aaaahhh!" I don''t... Huh? At least once with me...! Oh, no. We don''t have time for this. Even now...! . Ansol said that and began to roll down his robe with his right hand, simultaneously pulling down my pants with his left hand. I stared quietly, then strangely surprised and grabbed Ansol''s head. Puck. You bastard! T ransla ted by Jpmtl.co Aah! With a little power, Ansol sits down with his head wrapped around him. Oh, that hurts. Huh? Oh, brother? Ansol, who sticks out his mouth, suddenly looks at me in anger. Lord, aren''t you dead? Who dies? Anyway, what did you just do? Oh, no... I thought my brother was going to leave... So. So. Before disappearing.... I''m going to get pregnant... A pregnancy? You fool. ... Ha. I''m really just getting out of here. Looking at the senseless feeling, Ansol stood up with a sticky tone. Why, why! Then at least you''ll be able to see her and live! And your pranking brother is bad! I bend my head with one hand on my forehead. Open your eyes and tell me what you did well. I feel amazing. This is why I feel like raising a child is useless. Oh my. Why is it so noisy.... My head hurts. T rans l a ted b y Jpm t l. o m At that time, I heard a distressing voice. The tune was staggering, with my forehead strapped. And Sarah, Hae Seung Woo, Nam Da-eun, Im Hannah, Shin Jae Ryong, Han So-young.... Despite his stunning innocence, almost everyone seems to have regained consciousness. Soon, the tune that slapped itself in the cheek opened her mouth. What the hell is going on...? We''re not dead, are we? I solemnly tried to shake my head, but I decided to stop seeing the eyes of the tune change. By the way, isn''t there some sort of monolith here? I was tapping my back to see if my breasts were heavy. Like he said, it was a dark forest all around, showing us the landscape just before we went into space. I definitely remember, but if there was only one difference, it was the presence or absence of pillars. The 15 pillars that opened the passageway to the Astral World were nowhere to go, and only the damn vacant lot remained. It''s just like old times. Anyway, at the last moment, I remember hearing the cry of reason and cutting off the Sand Glass. but I don''t really remember what happened after that. To be more precise, it would be correct to say that you only saw white. I think we made it out somehow, but what happened...? Yu, it''s him! Immanna suddenly cried out, pointing to the sky. Looking straight up, I can still see a woman with red hair burning all over her body in the air. The golden flame that wrapped the whole body was just slowly extinguishing. And the look of reason looks like a poor face (I''ve never seen that look before.) Looking up at the sky. It''s like escorting someone. At the tip of the hand that extends to the sky, sparkling powder rises to the sky in the night wind. No, it wasn''t just the reason. So was I, and all the other colleagues'' bodies were producing sparkling powder. However, before I could confirm what it was, all the glowing powder disappeared into the sky, riding in the wind. Only then did the weaning slowly begin to fall, and the golden energy completely dissipated. I don''t know in detail, but I''ve seen similar phenomena before. I immediately activated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Reason (Year 4) 2. Class: Mercenary Queen (Expert) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: successor to the Barbarian King ? South Korea 6. Sex: Female (26) 7. Height ? Weight: 166.3cm ? 54.5kg 8. Tendency: Aggressive ? Pure Love [Strength 87] [Durability 84] [Agility 94 (+2)] [HP 88] [Magic Power 90] [Luck 88] 1. Wild (Fed.) (Rank: B Zero) * Due to the influence of the Lion King, special abilities'' Bloodstained Heart evolve into unique abilities'' Wild ''. 1. Fuel Strengthening (Rank: D Zero) * A new ability created by the influence of the Lion King. 1. Moonlight Dagger (Rank: B Zero) * Due to the influence of the Obana Alcatraz, Two-Handed Dagger has evolved into Moonlight Dagger. 2. Cat Family Physiology (Rank: B Zero) 3. Rank: C Plus of the Beast * Due to Vegas'' influence, ''White Bottle War evolves into ''teeth of the beast''. Ex: [Strength 83] [Durability 79] [Agility 92 (+2)] [HP 84] [Magic Power 90] [Luck 88] After: [Strength 87] [Durability 84] [Agility 94 (+2)] [HP 88] [Magic Power 90] [Luck 88] Huh. I couldn''t help but wonder the moment I checked the user information for a reason. I don''t know what happened. But I think I got a kind of performance on the Astral level. If you look at the rise from a rare class to an incognito class, it will be almost 100%. By the way, I understand the dawn gladiator or Vegas Stigma, the Lion King? Oops. By the way, is this the Grave of the Barbarian King? Then the reason... Ah! It was then. After a long thought, the reason for settling down on the ground collapsed. I recalled a memory that had been pierced by a witch''s hand earlier, and I immediately received a reason by using a transfusion. I was a little embarrassed because I looked like I was holding a resembling princess, but the embarrassment disappeared as soon as I saw the reason for the blood spilling from my chest. Brother... The reason silently summoned me to make sure you had not lost consciousness yet. I. Did you do good? Then carefully bury it in a trembling voice. ... I did good. For a moment, I felt a slight stabbing in the chest. I am looking forward to my evaluation, not complaining of pain despite my considerable injuries. I think he''s been rotting quite a bit by himself lately. First, I decided to postpone the question for later, and I nodded calmly. Yes, well done. The reason was that I felt relieved and breathed like I was dying. Hang in there. I''ll call a priest. And I immediately turned my gaze, but soon I realized I didn''t need to sing it separately. Ansol and the new dragon were screaming for a staff, and the others were screaming for a potion and looking for abandoned baby Mimic. I smiled freshly and put my hands on the broken hole and exerted the power of peace. I didn''t help healing the wounds much, but I was going to keep my body warm. After a while. Looking at the reasons behind the two priests who had gone into healing and the white light, I was able to realize that this expedition was over. Yeah, I... No, I don''t. We succeeded. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hehe. The Witch''s Body (? Let''s talk about the witch equipment you stole next time.:) And thankfully, there''s been an interview request from Joara. Finally, I had the chance to clear my name, or my name. Haha! I''m really glad: D Chapter 753 00753 To Kill, Or Not To Kill? After successing to the Awakening Secret Class'' Brilliance Priest '', Ansol has always spoken like a mouth. If he''s not dead, he''s willing to bring anyone back to life. And again, Ansol showed no regrets. The reason was quite serious, but I did not worry much. It was because he poured out his supplementary spells and potions from New Jae Dragon, keeping Ansol''s healing spell. While shaking my hands to stop the potion, I began to pick up every piece of accomplishment I had taken from the witch earlier. I didn''t doubt that the equipment used by the Flower Witch would be quite effective. Somnium Of Chaos 1. General description. . A magic broom symbolizing the Witch of Flowers called the "Soldiers" Philia Tritoris. It is the ultimate instrument for those who seek only the horse, with the exclusive and mysterious magic of the witch forever preserved. . This equipment is exclusive to Wizards, Secrets and Witch Classes. Tran s la t ed by jpt l.c o . Equipment that covers its owner. Upon successful completion of the Owner Awareness, the cottonseed of chaos is attributed to the user until his or her death. * (Note) Men tend to hate it so much that they don''t even like to touch it, and it is a broom that recognizes only women as its owner. Men are very likely to fail if they are subjected to ownership, but sometimes they do not respond at all. 2. Detailed efficacy. . The Origin of Destruction is marked. Output is increased to 200% for all orders placed by the user. . The origin of acceleration is imprinted. 3x the Magic Flow of the user. . The origin of the (sealed) rise is marked. (When linked to the Witch''s Hat, the Seal will be released.) Ix. The origin of storage is imprinted. You can brand 10 orders in the broom and reset to the beginning of the day. Phew. The origin of the flight is imprinted. It''s possible to fly through the sky with a broom. T ranslat e d by pt l.om (Sealed) The origin of protection is imprinted. (When linked to the Witch''s Robe, the Seal will be released.) Wow." First, after checking the broom with the third eye, I couldn''t help but wonder. Oh, my God, isn''t this so good compared to the ascension of order that Vivian has? The general explanation is yes, but the detailed efficacy is something that really doesn''t have to be discarded. Besides, the hat and robe have already been acquired, so it was only a matter of time before you unlock the remaining potency. If I didn''t have to go back, I was going to put all my strength into training wizards and spiritual summoners, but I found a very good result. Perhaps in the auction, all the wizards on the North continent would turn on the lights and run. How to tie a knot at the end of the original expedition as a reward. Getting good results makes me feel better by myself. Hey, the magical flow is tripling. This is a really ridiculous effect. Anyway, I got the broom. Hats, robes...? At that moment, I felt a distorted gaze somewhere, singing a nostril and picking up what lay on the ground. I can see the woman with the gorgeous hair, looking at her with clear eyes. The eyes of the same color as the long flowing hair are gazing back at me. The moment I thought it was a familiar eye somewhere, I was startled. No, witch? - Ho? The light elasticity echoes in my head. I did. The mature woman who sat in the bush and looked at me was a witch. I thought the dimension had collapsed at the same time... Shit, are you alive? I swiftly drew my sword and aimed at the witch. And I stared hard, but the witch did not see any movement. He just stares at me with his eyes as carelessly as before. I immediately tried using my third eye, but I can''t read it at all. There are very few cases where we can''t read in this world and not in any other dimension. Once in a rite of passage and once in a lifetime with the Grand Duke of Hell? Tr an s l a ted b y jp m t l .o As I stared at it for a long time, I suddenly felt strange, but I reduced the distance step by step without loosening my guard. - Heh... I can''t believe you can''t read it with your third eye. That''s amazing. What happened? I don''t know. I don''t think I have any clue... Why don''t you talk to her first? Talk to me? At that moment. That''s odd. A woman''s high-toned, but similar-robotic, cold mechanical sound flows into her ears. The witch opened her mouth before she could speak. Analysis shows that the broom is a kind of shampoo that does not allow a man''s touch. . But the man you are is touching the broom without any side effects. Huh? By the way... I''m sure I''ve read similar information. I quickly looked at the broom and looked up at it. This isn''t the problem. Who are you? The range of questions is very broad. If you have a more specific question, I think you can answer it. The witch still sat down and spoke in a stiff voice. In fact, such cultivation sounded quite annoying from the standpoint of hearing it, but it looks strangely fitting because the witch said so. Trans l a te d b y jpm t l.om I thought about it for a moment and then asked the question again. What are you now? And what purpose would that serve? The witch blinks, then opens her mouth quietly. I''m an irreversible piece, a very small part of the source. Words mean imperfect beings. And the current goal is to wait for death. A piece that never came back? A very small part of the source? No, no, wait for death? - Aha. That''s what I thought. I didn''t understand what he was saying, but I was amazed again as if he knew something. I still don''t slow down my guard and talk to Hwa. What''s going on? - Huh? How do I explain.... It''s quite complicated. Because it''s okay.'' - Well... Then let''s start at the beginning. You know what that wrecked space was, don''t you? The source of magic, the collection of superinformation, etc. Astral dimension, collectively. And witches and demons sacrificed themselves for your extinction, and eventually pulled dimensional consciousness into your body. First of all, I''m not a witch, I''m not a demon. definitely. I can recall hearing the voices of the source that confirmed the disappearance of the two while fighting. The moment I thought that, a thought flashed through my mind. Tra n slat ed b y jp m t l.com Then, it can''t be... Even if the body belongs to a witch, what''s in the body is a stream of residual origins of consciousness. Of course, it''s only part of it. Remaining stream of consciousness? This is my guess, but I think the source was probably ready to go back to when I implemented the Mirror of Doom. Staying put could put you in danger, too. Or maybe he thought there was no other way. Anyway, he was going to go back to the source he was supposed to be. And that''s exactly what went wrong in the process. . - Can I be a little more precise? As I said before, the source did not fulfill my terms of sacrifice. You were so driven to the point that you brought out the ultimate plan, the "Mirror of Doom." And in the end, you and that kid broke the hourglass together. So for the source, the result was an unexpected calculation. The description was becoming difficult at some point. Suddenly, I thought it would be convenient to just kill him. However, it is better to listen to it first, since you cannot make a spectacle in front of the pouring pot that explains it hard. - Actually, I''m still guessing. I don''t know exactly. It''s very rare. Anyway, I''ll think about it. Just wait. I think she''s worth studying. "Is it?" At the end of the discussion, I decided to put aside my doubts for a moment. Even the divine reconciliation does not provide a clear answer, but can I, as a human being, intervene? After this self-rationalization, I asked one more question. Then what does it mean to wait for death? Ah. Assuming there is a residual source trapped in that body right now, it will struggle to get back somehow. In order to do that, that body has to die completely. I frowned and stared at the witch, or the residual source. Die to go back to the source? Then why don''t we just kill ourselves? Negative. Not possible. Suicide is the worst way to get to the source. I secretly pull it out of my mouth, and it comes back as if I was waiting for a silent voice. I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I don''t think you can kill yourself. After spitting it out, I decided to keep talking. So are you currently trapped in that body? Yes, there was an unexpected problem returning to the origin. The 84.72% flow that had already returned to its origins was inevitable, but 15.28% remained bound by the compulsory principle until the conditions were not met. So you wait for death? Yes. The original soul of the body has already returned to nothing. My body is functioning somewhat as a result of my stay, but it doesn''t last very long. Exactly 37 minutes and 24 seconds from now, this body will die completely. And you''re back where you belong. Precisely. The source nods slowly. I stared quietly, and the nazi opened his mouth. How can I believe you? You could just throw it away like this, and then you could just heal up and come at me? I understand what you mean. But right now the purpose is completely lost, and the fact that I''m killing you is now 100% impossible with power. I think you know better why. Well. If you''re nervous, there''s a way to kill me right now. The source did not blink once, but spoke boldly. I stare forward for a while, slowly lowering my sword and folding my arms. On the contrary, don''t you ever want to live? I don''t really want to live. But if what that source says is true, then maybe the thing in front of me is the best wizard in the world. I mean, it''s enough to add more momentum to the return plan that is coming. The ability that the source showed was quite impressive. And I talked about it in a very casual way. The source tilted its head, but soon it opened its mouth. I never wanted to live, never wanted to die. The reason I want to die is just an instinctive move to get back to where I belong. And in other words, my condition is now confirmed by death. Resuscitation is not possible in any way. Huh? Impossible? As an elixir? Yes. Even if you bring some heavenly medicine, life is not permitted in the body without a soul. That''s how the world works. . If there is a Blue Dahlia miracle that can twist even this logic.... Brother! Healing is over! At that time, I heard the rumbling voice of Ansol as well as the rushing sound. At that moment, I instinctively looked away. By the way... Is there still a miracle? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = No, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. I saw and breathed. This is so extraordinary. That''s not what I think it is, is it? Why do you need a pressure bandage when I''m a man? I have no breasts to hide. Oh, my God. Anyway, the last time I went to Joara''s, I heard a little story. Unfortunately, my picture won''t go up. But the caricature goes up. Haha. I''m going to add that and a beard to emphasize masculinity.:) And I''m writing my answer in Word, which is an additional question from Joara. There''s an interesting question there. Q.5 What gender would the readers be most curious about? I''m making a big difference here. The answer to this question, you can count on it. I''m going to appeal to the fact that I''m a man, and I''m going to do everything I can to talk about my injustice. We look forward to hearing from you._(__)_ Chapter 754 00754 To Kill, Or Not To Kill? The air that touches your nose is cold. Looks like morning has come. My mind woke up with a mild dizziness on my forehead, and I slowly cleared my mind with my eyes closed. After using a miracle on the source last night, we drove our weary bodies to the Smoke Forest. In fact, I was on my way back to the city as soon as possible, but I set up camp without marching for a long time because they were all very weak after the battle. I also remember eating a bowl of rice and going straight to the sleeping bag. Anyway, I wanted to keep crouching, but I forcefully moved out of my sleeping bag. There was still smoke in the forest. I''m not worried because everything is over, but the effect of the smoke will be applied anyway. It''s kind of fun to stand up and watch change because I''m not worried about the influence of peace. Huh? T r a ns l ate d by Jp mtl . om Soon, I crawled out of my sleeping bag and opened my eyes, and I saw my sleeping companions. I''m a little out of it. When you stand on guard and you fall asleep, you at least understand, and you come in and sleep in your sleeping bag? At the moment you think you''re crazy, you suddenly notice a girl with a strange figure sitting alone in the middle of the camp. Now, I look like a junior high school student, and sometimes I look back and forth to see similar boundaries. I stared blindly for a long time. I know who it is. The Witch who gained a new life last night by Ansol''s miracle, or a fragment of the source. As a result, last night I allowed the use of miracles, and as a result, I started living a new life. In fact, if it had been the same for a long time, he would have made a decision, but the situation in which the rope of life had less than 30 minutes left demanded a quick decision. Of course, it was not an independent decision. I called my colleagues and explained the situation, and the reaction was, I don''t think it would be bad to live. was inclined to comment. Jegal Hassol: Isn''t it a chance to discover magic that we don''t know about? ''I persuaded them, and they succeeded in gaining the respect of the wizards who form the master of the expedition. One curious thing is that since the miracle was used, the mature body of the witch suddenly became difficult. According to the source, the process of spiritualizing the flow of remaining sources,'' it is speculated that the body is optimally formed according to its minimal amount. I don''t know what you mean. The original source didn''t really seem to expect a miracle to happen. After all, it doesn''t matter if your abilities are preserved as long as you''re a wizard. It''s just a little sad. After leaving her allies and enemies, the full-grown witch''s body boasts a considerable figure. But now that he''s changed like that... Oh, if only it tasted better. Tr an sl a ted by jpm t l.co . At that time, the source that was circling around turned around and caught my eye. I think I see it in your eyes. I immediately opened my mouth. What about the others? I persuaded him to go to the sleeping bag. The answer to the origin was a little unexpected. It has a slightly elevated feel, by the way, but it is still a hard and cold machine sound. But it''s not a problem that it fits well again. Why? Everyone on the perimeter complained of fatigue. So I decided it was best to be vigilant for efficiency. What about you? Of course, I can''t escape the effects of living systems unless I settle in the human body. But after last night''s nonverbal episode, my body was at its best.... The description seemed to be exaggerating, so I raised my hand and the source stopped talking straight away. I know what you mean, but you don''t have to do that. Humans are supposed to help each other. I can''t do anything alone.... Oh, you can carve this. Accept. Seeing the source of a slight nod, I feel a little anxious. I had a feeling I made an urgent decision yesterday, so I thought about what I did well after saving my life, but the raid in my sleep didn''t keep me vigilant. I have a question, too. As soon as I try to get up, I look straight at myself with my eyes full of curiosity. At the same time, I think of the beginning of the morning. T r a n s l at e d b y Jp m tl .co m What? Why did I save you? Negative." The origin was simply deniable. Then what is it? Why has your body changed so much? At first, I felt like saying something. But as soon as I took out the lotus grass and put my hand in my chest, I stopped my behavior without even knowing it. Why can''t I see my hands out of the cloak? Why is more than a third of your sleeves sagging? As I forcefully roll up my sleeves, my thin arms and crooked hands come into my eyes. What, what? Wait, what''s wrong with my voice? Like a child''s voice.... Huff. At that moment, a thought struck my brain like a flash of light. Just in case, let''s look down. I could see my body much younger than the source. The influence of fog causes the body to age back in time. Huff-puff! First of all, I want you to scream as a courtesy. T ran s la t ed b y ptl.c o "Hwa Hwa Hwa Hwa! What''s going on here? I immediately found peace, but I didn''t hear back. The name must not be forgotten by God. I am sure that I fell asleep or intend to enjoy this situation. "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Did you feel bad? Huang!" I called many times, but my peace was consistent as a silent answer. Meanwhile, a screaming ally starts crawling out of his sleeping bag one by one. Ahem. What''s going on? Wh... Jungyeon woke up with a rub on her eyes and stopped speaking to me. Suddenly, a scream. Oh, my. Even when I was dragging out heavy breasts, I was furious and covered my mouth. . Han So-young was already up. However, my lips are slightly opened and I look at myself with frightening eyes. Ugh? Ugh? The incantation is.... and it seems to have been silenced. After a while. Ah. Waking up, the women vomit a ferocious howl with dazed eyes and begin to approach slowly. It''s like I''m attracted to something. Tr a ns lated by pmtl . o * A big storm swept through the camp this morning, but we were able to start the march safely. ... No. Actually, not even a little. After breakfast, I instructed you to clean up camp pretending to be as innocent as possible. However, the women of the expedition gathered in the middle and muttered something (even Han So-young joined the meeting.), Han So-young suddenly hugged me. I moved as hard as I could, but then I saw the whimpering, the sudden look in my eyes, and I said, "You did the same to me. I had no choice but to hang down in the whisper of Han Soyoung. Eventually, the march started, placing him in the arms of Han Soyoung. Of course, embracing Han Soyoung is an infinite honor. Sometimes the touch that strokes my head is insanely soft, and the tenderness of my flesh is fragrant enough to soothe my mind. However, the situation was quite embarrassing after leaving the good and bad. Even now. I had to try so hard not to touch Han Soyoung''s heart, which I usually thought was a sacred space, but every time I pulled myself up, it was not just a problem. I just closed my eyes and thought about invading the sanctuary, but I felt guilty for some reason. I wonder what happened... - Hah... Hah... "Harmony"? - Exciting! "What the hell is going on?" Do you have something against me? - It''s always new. "Shit, what are you talking about? Wake up! - Youth is the best. ... This is how I woke up. I don''t know if this fucked-up smoke has had the Shota Complex effect on the expeditionary women as a group, but I have no way to overcome the current situation. Fortunately for me, one of the unfortunates is that not all attention is drawn to me. After using miracles last night, how interested are the sources in your colleagues (?). Hey, it''s me. Wouldn''t our source need a name? Name? Yes. You keep calling it the source, and you keep calling it Jana. Hm. I''m sure it is... When Heo Jun-young touched his chin and agreed, An-sol generally walked next to the source and pushed his head. So I thought about it. What''s the name of the love bra? What do you think, Mr. Soon-won? Ansol smiled and said with a clear face. But at that moment, I could clearly see. Suddenly, the source frowned on arrogance like it was very unpleasant. Maybe instinctively it''s rejection. Huh? What do you think? Isn''t that great? ... I''m sorry. When Ansol naturally connected his words, Heo Joon-young sighed and apologized on the small shoulders of the source. I understood why I apologized. I''ll teach you one thing. Humans have neglectful opponents, but some of them don''t work like this priest. So you spit in his face. Eek? What do you mean? Don''t teach me anything weird! Accept. Kid, Accept? Oh, no! Hmm. It''s kind of fun to watch from the rear while always looking for a way in the front. And Im Hana, the archer, is now in the lead... Why did you suddenly stop walking? Why are you walking this way? Are you coming? Istantel Low Road. It''s time." Surprisingly, Imhanna lets out a strange sound. And he looks at me with a look of anticipation. It''s my turn. When I hear the following words, I understand some of the situation. Earlier, when I was in the navy, I must have decided to march with me. Shit, I don''t want it to go back like this. But I soon gave up. And I decided to think in a good way. In fact, my neck ached because I had been pushing my body forward too much. If the opponent is rented, you can trust the body without any burden. The cushion that supports you (?) would also be quite excellent. . Han Soyoung didn''t say anything. He just hugged me with a slightly cautious look. No, no, no. Exclusivity isn''t right. We''ve already discussed this, right? But Im ''na said in a snappy voice and dumped me cold. Ah. Han So-young felt sorry for her reflexively reaching out. And he looks at me with his poor eyes. It''s like seeing a mother forcibly snatched away from her child. One second, "Are you really leaving me? I was worried about making a face, but I decided to quit because I was going to be a mess. On the contrary, she smiled and rubbed her cheeks tightly, grabbing me. Soo-hyun. Why don''t you come with me from here? Hehe. I wanted to tackle my sister, but I felt a soft and tender sensation that touched my flesh. Hmm. Now we can get comfy. Suddenly, I felt a little warm and moist feeling with my throat while breathing for a long time. Why is it so wet? Wait, wait. What''s the matter, Soo-hyun? No... Why are you so wet? Huh? Wet? Looking away, too. The other part is fine, but the vicinity of the poisonous chest is thrilling. Especially the most elevated part (?) was damp with a white liquid. When it was bad, the inside was a little shiny. Why, why are you doing this? I looked down, lifting my clothes with my index finger, to see if I was feeling strange. Then, my sweet eyes only grew into a flashlight. It''s Mommy!" The screams of the bird echoed loudly. When I look at her, I see a woman who looks unreliable, holding her heart tightly. No, that''s ridiculous.... I''m still in labor... No pregnancy... No, I didn''t get married... Something shocked me a little bit. What''s wrong with him all of a sudden? By the way, it smells like warm milk from somewhere sweet and spicy.... It was then. The moment I smelled the air. Gulp. Suddenly, I coughed without knowing. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = You''re very late. Yesterday afternoon, I suddenly fell into a violent fatigue. I''m so sorry_(__)_ This episode has been completely tied off at the end, and I think I''m going back to the city in the next one. We will go and relax Kim Soo-hyun and cover a series of minor episodes, such as the recovery of Mazia, the ancient magical city, and the Devil. And the new readers don''t have to feel left out at all. Comments are always welcome and are always read. I want to be friends with you until Memorize is complete and in my next work. ? ? Reliable older brother is also good, vibrant comrade male is good, and playful ''younger brother is also good. So if you could just bond with me without any pressure at all.) Thank you: D P.S. And I have to tell you, a witch''s body is hundreds of years old. I''m just saying, it''s a test. Chapter 755 00755 The Key to the Ancient Magic City of Maggia. The proceeding speed is significantly slower than when entering. We can escape in two days, usually three or four, after six days, and we are done talking. And the effects of status conditions that last for as many days as are affected by the smoke. Then we have to get through as fast as possible to get to the summit, but the march is slow and slow enough for everyone to feel. Hae Seung Woo and Heo Jun Young thought that was very strange, but they didn''t take it out of their mouth. They were not men without heads, but they noticed that the expeditionary women were deliberately slowing down their march. It says, "Oh, why is the march so slow? Let''s get out of here! If you say so, you will receive the eyes of countless women. I mean, I didn''t have the courage to hold my gaze for the rest of my life, and I didn''t want to carry the first gun around. Of course, even that eye gun was not without a man who could be put to sleep. There''s only one. However, for some reason, even Kim Soo-hyun did not complain about this speed. Eventually, the men decided to keep their mouths shut implicitly, so the slow march continued. After leaving the forest like that, the sky became dim before nightfall. The expedition set up camp in a hurry and finished eating before entering the sleeping bag or gathering around the campfire. Particularly, the women picked up a few beads and began to blossom. Look at this. Isn''t it so cute to chew all the time when Su-hyun is eating? Well, that''s common. I filmed a moment of yawning? Look at this." Tra n s la t e d b y jpmtl .c o Where? Oh my God, how did you get that? Oh my. Look at you open your mouth. Look at you tapping with your hands. Despite the passing of time and night, the women could not conceal their fuss as they watched the beads replenish their daily lives. Yes. After Kim Soo-hyun became young due to the condition effects, all of her life (?) was being filmed. Since this situation did not last for thousands of years, women wanted to keep Kim Soo-hyun''s appearance in a recording bead. Remaining turned the video of young Kim Soo-hyun yawning several times, and stared at someone with desperate eyes. Sis, can I have this? yawning video. No matter how much you ask after the sword, not this time. Do you know how hard it was for me to get this? Oh, I''m willing to trade for a video of you sleeping soundly. Tr a ns l a t e d by jp t l .co Jung Yeon shrugged her shoulders, and someone quickly shook her head. Oh, I can''t do that. Soo-hyun was really upset when she tried to sneak a picture the last time. Just do it. Now you''re messing with my sleeping thing. That''s right. I made sure Clan Lord didn''t come near me when I was sleeping, at least." A little scary. Sarah nods at you with a slight tone of silence. Everyone knows. The fact that Kim Soo-hyun is currently taking great care of their actions. And the expedition isn''t over yet, so any minute we cross the line, the distress may fall. Then the filming would have been skipped, but it was never supposed to be done. Huhu, I still want to take a picture of my brother sleeping... I''ll get up first. After a short sigh, Ansol heaves herself up, a woman covering her chest with both arms. I think it''s because of the campfire. I see someone with a similar cold who has a soft light on his cheeks. Ansol opened his eyes wide. Sis? Are you getting up already? Huh? Hmmm. I just wanted to go to bed early. But does it hurt? You don''t look so good. Oh, no. It''s okay. You''ll feel better when you get some sleep. As I was hiding the fact that I had a condition condition condition, Imnan swiftly stroked my hand. And as she carefully walked into her sleeping bag, Jung-yeon said, "Is that the day? I think my breasts are bigger... I heard a murmur. My heart was burning. It wasn''t that day, but it was true that my heart swelled. No, I haven''t been able to squeeze it out since the breast milk started to spill, so it kept piling up, and it was swollen like a lump in my breast. As the milk piled up, my soft and fluffy breasts tightened, and my shoulders naturally became heavier. Soon after arriving in front of his sleeping bag, she sighed for a long time. The center of the sleeping bag is flush. You don''t have to see who''s in there. When the pain gives her breasts and lifts her sleeping bag slightly, little Kim Soo-hyun is lying down like a ninja. Soon, I lift my head and look at me with hot eyes. Phew. Again and again. This is happening again.What are you doing? Imhan smiled bitterly. After at least six days, I laughed like this, but at first I was very nervous. I didn''t say anything, but Kim Soo-hyun noticed that Im Hannah was lactating, and she was aware that Im Hannah was also caught. T ran slated b y pmtl.o m The problem is, Kim Soo-hyun has been chasing after Im Hanna ever since. With a stirring look in his eyes. Imhanna was stunned. No matter what the effect of the condition condition is, a woman who has never been married says, "I see. Embarrassing and shameful to accept. However, I was disappointed because Kim Soo-hyun reacted like that. But over time, I changed my mind a little. First of all, young Kim Soo-hyun is very cute. The impression has changed dramatically. Always looking at the cold and dark side, suddenly, when I see Kim Soo-hyun, who is tightly bundled with warmth, new charm flows. I understood why Yoohyun Kim could not live with his brother. In addition, the nature of the coming person is that he can''t use his clan against children. Kim Soo-hyun, who has never been around before, keeps showing interest with her dazzling eyes, saying, ''If you want to eat porridge, maybe that''s it. I think. Besides, I had to squeeze it once anyway, but it was all mixed up in the first place. After thinking about it for a long time, she opened her mouth. ... Just this once? However, Kim Soo-hyun did not say anything. It meant absolutely no. Imhanna sighs and carefully digs into her sleeping bag. At the same time, it is for some reason that I am very slightly excited. I guess I finally let her sit in my sleeping bag. Kim Soo-hyun hurriedly reached out like a calf being stung. No. Don''t move. I won''t give it to you if you do. Then stop the action. Her smile calmly loosened her front, and her white breasts appeared between the loosened collars. Two graves with dazzling white skin and pretty pink nipples with shy protrusions. However, it was not the old abundant light, but it was inflated and hardened. Im Hannah turned her gaze, blushing. And Kim Soo-hyun stared at me dazed. The palace of my dreams is before my eyes. After a while. Kim Soo-hyun opened her mouth and finally bit her hot breasts. While Hanna''s breathing heavily through her mouth shivers slightly, she only makes the sound of sucking flesh tightly but does not get wet. After all this time, it was a group of people. However, it wasn''t Kim Soo-hyun who would cave here. Immediately, he squeezed his hands together and squeezed them, literally sucking the sound out of his breasts. At that moment. Tr ans la ted b y jp t l .o m Shoot! At the same time as the feeling of the blockage bursting at the same time, Aah...! I could barely stop the screaming by holding my mouth with one hand. Immediately, Hannah closed her eyes and opened her eyes. Once it starts piercing, the milk hidden in the breast suddenly expands and runs somewhere. And I felt it explode through my nipples. After only looking down, Kim Su-hyun greedily inhaled her breasts so much that her breasts softened her eyes. All the way. All the way. All the way. All the way. Gulp! A sucking sound. And a delicious swallowing sound. Im Hannah lets out a sigh. It was painful, but on the one hand it was very cool. My nipple feels like it''s poking me with a needle, or like it''s popping. At the same time, electricity runs out at the bottom and the hot heat rises in the vagina. Then I slowly remembered the expression, "I don''t know what to do." The calmly lowered hand was beating Kim Soo-hyun''s back like crazy, but Kim Soo-hyun did not mind at all and sucked up the milk that was spilling nonchalantly. Soon, after Kim Su-hyun paused and breathed, her teat turned red and the flowing breast milk fountain was revealed. The sight of a stalk of white liquid flowing down the nipple is very ugly. A little saliva flows from the mouth. Im Hannah felt a bit numb, roughly. The process of lightly emptying heavy breasts couldn''t feel so good. But the other side is still heavy. Before thinking about it, Im Hanna was supporting Kim Soo-hyun''s neck and biting her breast. Ugh...! After a quick resume of inhalation, I felt the same pleasure as before. Every time Soo-hyun Kim swallowed with all his strength, she felt the sensation of her whole body getting excited. And the intensity of the senses soon became several times stronger. ! On the one hand, Kim Soo-hyun collected both breasts and put them in one mouth and began to suck. I feel like my breasts are sucked into the drained cleaner and disappearing. Surprised by the sudden attack, she widens her eyes and twists her back. T r ans l a t e d by jpm tl. om Now, wait...! W, w...! Chuckle! Chuckle! Chuckle! Chuckle! Responding to the reaction, the vulgar sound became louder and louder. Ugh... (* Sobbing *) Ouch!" Soon, I started to feel drooling because I couldn''t overcome the rising pleasures. I struggled to get rid of Kim Su-hyun somehow, but it is a floating point. Kim Soo-hyun suckled up as much milk as she could, and her sweet eyes began to curl up. Eventually, Im Hannah hugged Kim Soo-hyun like she was crumbling. At the same time as the sound, Higgs squeezed out liquid from the vagina, and the bottom became warm. After climbing to the top, Hannah stared at the air with her open eyes. There was no rich character who was admired by all men, being admired by the ''flower of Monica''. However, Kim Soo-hyun was still engaged in breastfeeding. I wanted to tell you to stop, but I don''t have the strength anymore. I just cramp sometimes like a harpooned fish. That day, eventually, I managed to spit out all the breast milk I had accumulated. However, I suffered from Kim Su-hyun all morning, and I could barely pass out after receiving six consecutive peaks. * The way back to the city was flat. You''ve been attacked in the middle, but no monsters rise above the expedition level. Moreover, after the status effects were eliminated and returned to normal, it was absolutely breathtaking. From then on, we don''t feel the need to walk, so we can return at a tremendous speed using the transport capability of the seagull as we came. Thinking about it, it was a pleasant and fresh time for six days after leaving the forest. It is because Imhanna has been able to have a new experience thanks to her condition condition. (Imhanna didn''t even let me touch her at first, but after chasing her around with a pantyhose, she finally gave me permission.) After the night you gave me permission, I was haunted by scouting at every opportunity.). And, "I want you to suck your tits. ''When I looked at it, I was reluctant to give milk to her, and I fulfilled my desire. Breast milk spills from its abundant breasts is the level of the wells of life that rarely dries, enough to satisfy my untimely demands. One unfortunate thing is that the day before the condition condition condition was resolved, Hanna was greatly upset. Su-hyun was getting younger as she breastfed. Then you''re the best pig in the world with your breasts. I took it, and then I got my back snapped. I really vomited clearly. Yesterday, I talked to her about my arrival, and then she said, ''Hmph. I had a lovely reaction. First of all, I left shyly, but I''m not really worried. I already have a way to cheer you up. Now that the reason has been added to the incognito class, shouldn''t it be time for the incognito class too? I''m going to stab you with a Witch''s Token from the Steel Mountains. ... Anyway. Suddenly, I turned my eyes and saw the reason why I followed silently from the center. Unexpectedly, the reason was quiet all the way home. He didn''t scan me, trembling like a bunch of women, he just followed me like a dead rat. However, it was not as deadly as before. I often see myself staring blankly into the air, but I think I''m checking user information. I didn''t bother with that. It is because we know that it is best to realize for ourselves than to teach. I mean, getting an incognito class wasn''t the end. If you later realize the importance of user information, you can be sure that the reason will be strong in the future. Looking forward to the reason for the transformation to 180 degrees, I turned my eyes to the road. Suddenly, a red wilderness began to appear in the snow 100 meters ahead. Less than half a day until Atlanta arrives. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I pressed Check for Updates, but it won''t show up as completed. I couldn''t wait to press it again, and then I was surprised to see the two sides go up, so I quickly deleted one. First of all, again, I''m a man. Of course he likes reason. Then why did you emphasize men yesterday? Not because I''m lonely, but because I''m a little bit harsh on reason. I was so ashamed, I couldn''t say she was a woman. No, you''re not. (__) * And, ladies and gentlemen, don''t get me wrong. My intentions are nothing. You just had a childhood, and I intend to bring back the warm and cozy feeling of that time.... . Yeah, that''s right. I''m a pervert. Yeah, I like boobs. Call me a pervert. Honestly, don''t any of you guys like me hate boobs? And what if he''s a pervert? (Party.) Chapter 756 00756 The Key to the Ancient Magic City of Maggia. We marched relentlessly into the Red Wasteland. Moreover, thanks to Jegal''s ability to transport, he was finally able to enter the city in the late afternoon. He even enters the South Gate, but doesn''t break up immediately. I didn''t want to and it wasn''t polite. So after sending the clan members to Castle first, I decided to show off Han Soyoung. (In the middle, the tune says, "Oh, resin doesn''t fit! It was an expedition with nothing but misery. I complained, but soon my conscience was quiet.) After a while, Hansoyoung and I held hands firmly, just ahead of the passageway to the city. You''ve done a great job. Istantel Low Road. Thank you for your help." No, thanks. It was a good experience. You won''t forget all the smoke you took out on your own and the fatal wounds you inflicted. T r anslate d by Jptl .o It''s been a long time since I''ve been awkward. I did what I had to do.It was the Mercenary Road that created the situation. I meant what I said, but Han Soyoung responded humbly. Anyway, I''ll make sure to repay you for this later. In return... No, it''s fine. Yes? I''ve already been rewarded. Han So-young said that and pulled out a small bead in her arms. It was a recording bead. I mean, I think I''ll have fun in the future. Tra ns l ated by Jp m tl .co What are you talking about? However, Han So-young closed her eyes and slowly shook her head. It was a fleeting moment at the time, but my jaw seemed to go up very slightly. No, did I get it wrong? Thank you for the escort. So I''ll leave you to it. Soon, Han So-young suddenly touched me with a recording bead that was emitting intermittent light. (Mercenary Road.) (Yummy... No, yes?) Too soon, the voice coming out of the bead came into my ears. (Would you say sister?) My sister?) (Yes, come on.) (No. Why all of a sudden...) (Sis, me.) (Nu, Nu, Nu. Sis.) Suddenly, an enormous amount of embarrassment bursts into my heart. Yi, Istantel Low Road! Tra n sl a t ed by jp mt l .com The thought of breaking the bead quickly rose, but Han Soyoung had already disappeared into the passageway. Then you hear loud noises around you. I covered my face with both hands. Oh, my face is burning. * After returning to Mercenary Castle, I headed straight for the meeting room on the first floor. The clan members were waiting for me in a row, as expected. Simply a greeting that the livelihood celebrates the rebirth, there was no more commotion than before. Perhaps the clans who arrived earlier explained the situation to some extent. What a naughty (?) I walked to the throne after giving him a wink and greeting. Then the clan members sit down at the same time. About a month. No, not for a month. Anyway, it''s been a long time. I began my haste with a light greeting, and began to talk about the mission calmly. It didn''t have to be long. You don''t have to go into detail, and you heard some of it anyway. The boy''s colleagues, unfortunately, died and were used as food for the plant squad, but they did not speak in detail.), defeating the plant army and the Demon 14 Monarch, and gaining a piece of the source. I will keep my achievements on this expedition in storage. And here''s one thing to celebrate. After handing over the Witch Set to Goon, I turn my eyes to my left. The reason for sitting on the D rank line looks at me and quickly avoids my eyes. When I gestured to come out, everyone''s head snapped open. The wearer glanced at her, then immediately stepped forward to the center. User Reason. With Salmonella''s luck, the eldest is as quiet as a dead rat. You have inherited a secret class with this expedition. Yes? It was Ahn Hyun who reacted first. Brother, are you sure? Tr a n sl ated by jp mtl .om Ahn Hyun! As she pointed out strictly, Ahn Hyun shrugged his head with a single face. I shrug my shoulders and stare at the center. Almost everyone has frightening eyes. The reaction seems to have not yet spoken for itself. Those who went on expeditions together seemed to kiss each other. Soon, the weary girl nodded very slightly like a shy girl. Yes... That''s right..." Different than usual, it''s a very awkward voice. The moment I barely acknowledged it, Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh! An-hyun ran out screaming. A frowny high note tries to get up quickly, but I quickly shake my hand. It meant to leave it alone. Because I wanted to see the reaction. But I was a little surprised. I thought I was anxious to show off my true nature, but the reason was so embarrassing. No, I think I''m sorry that I saw Ahn Hyun rushing in embarrassed at the same time. The thought of wanting to keep it as secret as possible suddenly struck me. I don''t need to be sorry about this. Hey, are you serious? Is this a real secret class? Huh? Uh, uh... However, Ahn Hyun shook his shoulders and shook his head. Then a light applause started pouring out everywhere, and a blank light appeared on his face. It''s as if this was unexpected. What is the name of the class? The mercenary queen.... Wow, that''s a dog. That''s a pretty good name, huh? . After praising me in succession, Reason Jung couldn''t help but stare at me. With a slight grumbling glance, I raise one hand slowly. The playground is quiet again. Tr ansl a te d b y jp tl .o And one more thing. An-hyun immediately stopped chatting and returned to the Class B line. I don''t know if you heard... In fact, this expedition was harder than the dragon sleeping mountains, and there was a really dangerous moment. . We had no choice but to watch the world perish. Maybe if we''d stayed still, we wouldn''t have made it back here alive. At worst, everyone could have died. . I stared at the center of the road. She was biting her lower lip with her red face. User reason. When I call my name, I feel flawed. In a situation where no one was able to step up, he stormed alone and stopped the collapse of the world, so he recognizes the ball and readjusts it from D to C. Then, the expression of reason puzzled me. It''s not like you''re more confused than you''re happy. I think. I opened my mouth as if I was about to say something, but I closed my eyes and broke my mouth as I clapped like thunder again. I smiled and opened my mouth quietly. I''ll end the meeting with more. * I try not to think of Hall Plane as home ''in any way when I get dizzy. Because this is a world that''s going to die, not a home. However, considering that, it is certainly convenient to return to Castle. As much gold coins as can''t be counted, Castle''s facility boasts a coziness that can''t be compared to the camp he set up as simple. Anyway, after the meeting, after finishing a delicious meal and enjoying a hot bath with hot water, the night was deep. At this point, I felt sorry for him, so I stopped by the restaurant before I went up the stairs and picked up a good bottle of wine. Then, as soon as I entered the Oval Office singing ninja ninja ninja, I stopped walking. You? There were three players in the room. Ahn Hyun who looks like he doesn''t understand, Heo Joon-young sighing, and the reason for sitting boldly. Three people sat on the couch and when I came in, they turned to look at me at the same time. I instinctively felt like something was happening. Don''t know what''s going on, but good. I calmly walked to the couch. And the first thing I want to do is show some slack, smiling and saying, "Yeah. How does it feel to have the power you''ve always wanted? ''I was going to say, Brother, I don''t need to adjust my ratings. The voice of reason that came into my ears made the words that went up to the end of my throat slip through my ears. Excuse me? And drop me to the bottom. With an F rating. The words that followed confused my mind. I restored you to Class C, and you want me to drop you to Class F? Are you out of your mind? Oh, brother. Do something about him. I think you''re crazy. I don''t know what you''re thinking. Ahn Hyun and Heo Jun-young''s voice overlapped. First I sat on the couch, and then I stared quietly at the reasoning next to him. Are you still upset? Oh, how annoying. Are you rebelling? It''s not like that. Reason smiled bitterly. From the reaction, I don''t think it''s a joke.... Rather, it has a serious tone. Why. Just. The reason was a little blurry. The two calves placed under the sofa move. I''m curious. Curious? Yeah. I''ve been thinking a lot since I got back. Thoughts.... The wearer slowly raises his hand. Immediately, the eagle burned with golden light. Looks like it''s a new power this time. This power.... It''s a really powerful force. Too much for me. By the way." In fact, was there any way I could be stronger then? If I had just made a few changes, I might have perfected the Demibeast''s power. . But I didn''t. Yeah, I didn''t choose that way. So there was a way to gain more power, and you didn''t? Yes. Why? I think something important will come up. I decided to give up the ridiculous feeling and listen. Because I didn''t think I could make that power mine. Soon, the reason slowly lowered his hand. Actually, it''s still the same now. I don''t think this power is mine. I just think I deserve to be made mine. So as a human being. and quietly join the conversation. That''s what you look like. Even if you take an incognito class, you''re still weak. Not at all strong. I''ve been at a disadvantage, and this time I''ve been at a power that doesn''t match the fountain. So what do you want to do? What does that have to do with rating adjustment, and what else do you want to know? You just have to keep working hard. No. I''m not looking up anymore. Well, well. Brother. . Why Jung glanced at me with a flash of his head. I think it''s too late.... I want to start at the bottom. Excuse me? I didn''t decide. I kept thinking when I came back. If I really try, how far can I go? That''s what it meant to be curious. You. That''s why I asked you to drop it to F rank. I understood it, but suddenly I felt stumped. I didn''t think of any refutable words, but the desperate color in my bloodshot eyes prevented my mouth from falling off. At least I realized that the reason was true. When I look away, Ahn Hyun and Heo Jun-young are staring at the reason. Strange, isn''t it? Anyway, if it comes out like this, I have nothing to say. No, you can''t stop him from doing it. And I never thought it would come to this. Why don''t you just let me. Soo-hyun Kim. I want it that much. At that time, I heard Heo Junyoung''s voice. Oh, I thought it was stupid at first... I heard it changed my mind. Even after all you''ve done to keep your mouth shut, you''re encouraged. Heo Jun-young suddenly opened her mouth with a glass. The bottle was half empty. Whose drink is this? I''ve been getting good booze. Heo Jun-young filled the cup to make sure that she liked the liquor quite well. At least I think it''s better than leaving the clan secretly to leave the Blader Service. Heh. Did that happen? Huh." So you stopped him from getting out? Heo Junyoung did not answer Ahn Hyun''s question. I just take a drink. When I look away, I can see why I''m avoiding Salmoney''s gaze. Tsk, tsk. I took a deep breath and put it on my forehead. Really? Really? Yes. What good is it to cry and regret later? Of course! If I say anything else later, then you can kill me. In bed for a moment? I wanted to say, Go ahead. I said. Finally, let me give you a big smile. Is he that happy? He smiles and leans on my shoulders. I didn''t feel bad. An-hyun gladly came out and looked at Hwang Joon-young. That reminds me. ? When I got kicked out. That''s when my brother took care of me. You told me not to get hungry. I gave it to you for nothing. Don''t get me wrong. What do you mean, old money? I already know you don''t. Hmph. The illusion is free. Heo Junyoung filled his cup and snorted. Ahn Hyun smiled slightly, and leaned his head on Heo Joon-young''s shoulders with the same smile. Heo Jun-young was just about to break the cup and slowly lowered it to the table. After a while. Grrr! You son of a bitch! I''ll kill you! Tongue, brother? Go! What''s wrong with you? How dare you lose your appetite when you drink so much? Stop right there. Soo-hyun''s brother is still.... Wait, wait, wait! That''s a real sword! Aaaaah! Ahn Hyun fleeing and Heo Jun-young swung his sword. They left the room at the last minute and disappeared to the other side of the hall. There''s a thumping sound coming down the stairs. I wonder what he''s doing at night. Kick, silly. The wearer laughs and rises to his feet. But I didn''t go outside. Walk for three or four steps and look up at the terrace at the desk. A gentle stream of darkness and a bright moonlight. Is it the power of the night? Suddenly, the delicate moonlight seemed attractive. By the way, were you 25 this year? My breasts are pretty neat and my butt is firm, so it''s elastic... But brother. I have a question. At that time, the reason suddenly turned around and looked at me. I was reliving my taste, so I quickly turned my gaze. And I took the other half of the bottle and poured it into the glass. You drank a lot in such a short time. Wonder what? How far did you go with Gimhanbyol? Wow. This is a pretty unexpected question. But if I thought I''d be embarrassed, I''d be wrong. I turn the glass around and show a relaxed attitude. Curious? No, I just don''t want to hear it. Because I''m me, and he and I are not the same. However, unexpectedly, he quickly gave up. I have a very fresh smile. Ho. Really? Yeah, I don''t care. Anyway, the goal is to get to Class B as soon as possible. Class B. Does this mean you want to catch up with Kim Han Star first? In a sense, yes? Hehe. It won''t be easy. You know, Gimhanbyol is a pretty hard worker. Admit it. But no one knows what happens next. The reason he said that was to turn around and stare at the terrace. And there was a moment of silence. I raised my glass slowly, as a gesture of reason for being bitten by the moonlight. You''d better get ready, too. That moment, he said as if he had been silent for a while. Unlike before, it was an angry tone. I laughed inside. What, are you trying to get up to EX status and pretend you''re Clan Lord? Anyway, I''m a roamer, but this defeat is not bad. When I get to Class B... Suddenly, the reason I was staring at the outside was clear. And I want to gaze at me, but suddenly my eyes curl up like a crescent. It was a smile that felt faint for no reason. Yeah, what if I climb? I dared to pour the cup thinking about what I was going to do. At that moment, Me, too. I''m going to get fucked by my brother. Phew. I secretly spurted out the liquid. What, what? What do you want to eat? What did you just...! I looked straight at him, but there was no more reason in front of the desk. I quickly turned my gaze, and I heard a loud laugh and a noise running down the Huddah corridor. The sound soon fades into the darkness. Huh, well. I groaned. No, even if I say the same thing... You''re here to get fucked. That''s too sexy. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Like a female snowflake that grows roots, like a withered snowflake that bleeds again. My persistent identity, my old readers keep teasing me. Eugene, work together to build a strong and strong man. Eugene. Eugene. Eugene. Eugene. I''m sorry. I just got sober for a second. I''ve been thinking about it, and I think you just think that no matter what I say, you''re always a woman. So, um... RM: It''s not her. Reader: Not verbal. Liar. RM: No, really. Reader: Kitchen blah. Just a manly woman''s accent. RM: I''m reserved. I went to the military. Reader: Blah. Woman. RM: So I''m going to do an interview. Reader: Representative Pressure bandages. Royujin: Lower Body Certification? Reader: What a lovely virgin. Tsk. 0... Phew. I don''t know what to do anymore. Chapter 757 00757 The Key to the Ancient Magic City of Maggia. Whether they are exploring externally or on an expedition, the two behaviors have similar patterns. Start by gathering information, then repair, departure, attack, and return. This constant circulatory structure is repeated, and the most important thing here is maintenance. This is because maintenance not only prepares for the target area, but also includes the status of the individual user leaving the expedition. For example, if I tried the Grave of the Barbarians'' expedition with less than half my stamina, the invasion would have failed. No, it''s not a failure. Maybe that''s where he died. The point is, the success of the expedition is not the end of everything. We need to keep things steady just in case things pop up like this, and also reinforce what we feel is lacking with this expedition. Of course, I don''t intend to chase them without rest. It''s better to take care of it one thing at a time than doing a lot of things at a time. Maintenance also includes an important element of relaxation. I was no exception. It was a very heavy burden called Hwaseong. So after spending half the day on quiet rest, I went into the office from the afternoon and started working. In fact, I was going to hang out with him today in the name of physical health recovery, but at lunch, Cho Seung-woo felt sorry for him (?) I told him to come to the Oval Office after the meal because he was choking with his face. Then maybe it''s different. Suddenly, I made fun of the spoon with a brighter face, and I came up as I was going up. And then I put something on my desk. The pile of records makes my forehead tingle. Since we cannot see 40 days as short, many things must have happened. ... But I still can''t read it. T rans late d by jpm tl. o m So, what''s the latest trend? important changes. As I clear the pile of records to one side, I see Seung Woo smiling. First, I will report on the progress of my city. My city. Sounds like you''re heating up quite a bit at the central management agency. Yes, the other cities have progressed somewhat. The debris has already been cleaned and is currently loading major buildings. In fact, the start-up inn, the user academy, the temple, are almost ready to be completed. You might be surprised to see it. Huh? That fast? Tr a n s l at ed b y pm tl .co I had to. East, West, South, North, of course, all over the North. In fact, we at the Mercenary Clan have received a request for assistance as a fund for development. Development fund... So, how much? When he asked how much he had sent, Cho Seung Woo suddenly joined hands. I can''t help but notice the drooling. That''s... It turns out that a large clan is usually 5 million gold coins and 8 million gold coins in the case of a major clan. Tell me, it''s okay. We supported 10 million gold coins. 10 million gold coins.... What is the current status of our clan''s funds? Except for equipment and jewelry. We have exactly 3,782 million in pure gold coins. Kick. After finishing the horse, Cho Seung Woo''s collar draws a small gorge, and I burst out a light smile. He still has a nervous habit. He said he wouldn''t touch the administrative process if it got messy. Well, it''s not bad to have a sense of responsibility. The man in front of me is originally a very loving and economical person. The last time we rebuilt Castle, he was whining about how he spent his money. There must be a good reason why Jo Seung Woo managed such a huge fund of 10 million gold coins. And I thought I knew why. Yes. 3,782 million gold coins. I can still afford it. Well, is it? So let''s support an additional 10 million gold coins. In the name of the Development Fund, of course. Yes, I understand. So... yea? Relieved, Seung Woo suddenly screamed a strange scream. T r ans l at ed b y pm t l.com You wanted to apply again anyway, right? And our user, Jo Seung Woo. Well, that''s... Go ahead. We''ll be unique. At least 10 million gold coins are too much. It''s not much. There''s also the word" picnic room. " . No matter how well we decorate a city, it ends up being an out-of-town city. Unless you can build a special building.... Anyway, the next change in Atlanta will be driven by the central city. You know this much, don''t you? Then. Go ahead. You don''t have no money, you have the capacity to hold 20 million gold coins. And color when you can. Very well. Thank you. Clan Lord! Jo Seung Woo smiled brightly and I smiled. It is through each other''s will. If you think about the impact of the central city in the future, 20 million gold coins are just the price of gum. Of course, I knew what Jo Seung Woo was worried about, but it was practically like tilting. Unless I put a knife to this head, I won''t wipe my mouth against the Money Laundering Clan. If that''s the way it''s gonna be, I''m not gonna stand for it. What about the others? Ah. I have a call from the new Koran Coalition. Merchant Guild Lord Seo Ji-hwan is eager to meet you. There''s something I want to tell you very quickly. Make room, please. And?" And. What about the additional reforms you mentioned last time.... Tra n sla te d by p mt l.om Cho Seung Woo rubbed his hands, blurring the end of his words. I''m looking forward to something. Huh? Ah... Yes, the reform will continue After we take care of it urgently. I see! I see. I look forward to it. I hope so. Have you had a hard time? Haha. The administration tends to be too focused. I''m just waiting for the day. Cho Seung Woo expressed his honest feelings. Then he bowed his head and left, saying he would finish the report first. Although it was said first of all,'' there were no arguments or difficulties. I thought I could handle it quietly one by one and raised my slightly cooler cup of tea. But before the door closed, I heard a sound coming from the hallway, and someone kicked the door forcefully. I immediately threw the communication bead. Hey, sword! I have great news...! Tick! Yeah, and then someone hangs around the ballad. Nice shot. Ugh... It hurts... ugh. It was Vivian who stood up, rubbing her red forehead. Don''t call me weird. That''s not the point! Do you have any idea who you brought in this time? Though I can hardly say it, Vivian resurrects without a care (?). Then he walks up loud and slaps the desk with both hands. Oh, my head hurts all of a sudden. T r a n s l ated b y jp tl .c o Listen, I''m having a really good lunch. Yes. Did you have such a good lunch? Just hear me out! No, get up first. Come with me somewhere. Come on!" Stop, stop! As I raised my voice, Vivian, who was about to wake up, shrugged her flawed shoulders. And back away. Oh, that''s cute. I don''t know what''s going on, but why are you acting like this? No... I have somewhere I want to go... Then why are you angry? Can''t you see this? This? Pointing to the pile of records, Vivian tilts her head. Why is that? Why don''t you go back and do it, or do it with the guys down there? Actually, a little. Somewhat. But there was something else I had to do. We should stop by the warehouse and look at the crystals of light, darkness, water, and fire, and stop by the Summoning Room. I don''t know what I came here for, but I don''t want to waste my time pretending to smell strange. That''s easy for you to say. And you and I had our differences. I still have a lot of work to do. So you can''t come with me? No, it''s your attitude. Isn''t it right to take legal steps, make a prior appointment, or at least explain your situation and ask permission first? Well, what the hell. Suddenly, I had to make some fertilizer. Come at night if you don''t want to. I think I''ll be free then. Tse, what''s going on between us. Vivian is disappointed. She takes a sip of the air above, grumbling and grumbling as she changes, but soon her expression subsides. Then, while clearing my throat, I looked at me with calm eyes, and I began to explain with a calm tone. Well, okay. I understand your position. As soon as I returned from the expedition, I can''t believe I''m stuck with work. How hard it must be. Hmm." And I''ll admit I was in a hurry. But I need you to understand me like this. Because right now, I''m standing on a very important path. So..." I''m hungry, by the way. Do you want to go eat something delicious together? Well, should I? Not heh... heh... You don''t even want to hear about it! Hooray. Vivian squeals and pushes her hands together. In the flying record, I took a sip of tea and tasted it. As expected, Vivian is fun to tease. I mean, the reaction was intense. Don''t be mad. Have some tea. Delicious? Hey!" Oops. What''s the explanation, anyway? You, you! Vivian opens her mouth in a dazzling fashion and sits helplessly on the couch. Then, the eyelid that stares at me gives me a feeling of resentment and decomposition. I''d like to explain. At that time, a slight but hard machine sound came from the door. As I turned my gaze, I saw a child looking at me indifferently, or a fragment from the source. What''s he doing here? Explanation? That''s right, Vivian La Classidus failed to move the user Kim Soo-hyun. As a result, I was so badly defeated, I decided it would be better for someone else to take the lead. And Vivian said, "Who''s the wretched dog? I barked, but I felt an interesting feeling and cramped my chin. Other than that, there must be a good reason for the source to be active. Okay, tell me. Before that. Should the description be short or long? Keep it short and concise. Point made. I understand. The light nodding source slowly walks in. I want to go to the ancient magical city of Maggia. And a little bit of a twist. Why there? Because if my calculations are correct, you get two huge benefits. Tell me in detail. Number one. The only output I can produce today is 15.28 percent. However, if you gain knowledge of magic hidden in Maggia, you can increase your output by an even greater amount than it is now. ... I still can''t feel it. Anyway, what''s the second? We can work on improving the skills of Vivian La Classidus. The source said without blinking once. I tilted my head. Who cares about Vivian in the first place? Because I am the master of Ordo in order. And Ordo of Order is a kind of essence whose knowledge of Maggia is concentrated. In other words, the key to liberating the city.... I know that. Unfortunately, Vivian is not the original wizard. Rather, it summons a magic gin.... So we have to go even further. As if avenging his words had been cut off, the source immediately stopped speaking to me. Maggia''s knowledge is all stored in the form of a magic gin. As soon as I heard the following words, I felt a sudden sinking feeling. I did. I''m sure the source is right. At the time of the battle, when Mavolo liberated Ordo of Order, he recalled an enormous enchantment that covered the entire city. Recalling that moment, a strange excitement suddenly appeared. Then. Are you saying that Vivian is more likely to summon a higher rank than she is now? I''m sure some of them will be summoned. Even if they''re not 100%, they won''t help. As I spoke in secret, the source still responded with an indifferent voice. It was a voice that felt more secure than ever. I closed my eyes. Thank you for saving me and for giving me happiness. Thanks to you, I can get back to where I belong. Now that the king is born and the 1st Army is resurrected.... I also have to return to my original position as First Captain. I wish you happiness everywhere, as you have given me happiness. Then. Is this really the last time.... I know it won''t work, I know it''s impossible, but I''m excited just in case. But. Is it really possible? I don''t know if I should expect it. Maybe Mavolo was convinced that he had some magical knowledge of hell in the first place.... No, wait. Yes, there is. To stop me from charging in, Mavolo summoned two magic factions to his left and to his right. This bastard pisses off real people. I''m surprised. I never thought I''d see a sixth hellfire, a crescent and a fountain here. Son of a bitch. I jumped out of the car and said so. Obviously. Yes, even if it is a possibility. If I could see Gehenna again, or at least hear the news...! Vivian! As I raise myself up and scream, Vivian, who was sitting with her mouth flabbergasted, is furious. Let''s go. Huh, huh? Let''s get going. Come on." ... You said you were busy? I hear a fat voice, but I can''t stand it. Soon as I turn around in a rough robe, Vivian looks at me with strange eyes. Phew. You have a very different attitude. My Clan Lord, what brings you here all of a sudden? Is that really... No, hold on, hold on. It is only by the presence of Vivian that all things are done. All right, let''s go. I don''t like it. However, Vivian stood up on the couch, pulling her mouth up. He folds his arms slowly and makes a natural face. I''m so sorry. I really wanted to go, but I didn''t step in, I didn''t make an appointment, I didn''t ask permission. That''s why I don''t think I can. You fool. Well, from now on, I think I can go at night. What do you think? Here''s what I think. I swing my right hand as hard as I can, as simultaneously as I can. I''m good at that. It''s a charter reversal. Whew... Sniffle! The chubby buttocks are wrapped around your hands. Hibbingbee! Vivian groans strangely as she laughs. Enough nonsense and follow me. You''re going first? I quickly grabbed hold of the source''s hand and left for the visit. And after a while. Ugh. You bastard... As I go down the stairs, I hear Vivian''s sad cry coming down the hallway. Ahhhh. Come with me... = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = As for the Magic Gene, it''s brief in 265 times. In case anyone is wondering... ? ? Chapter 758 00758 The Key to the Ancient Magic City of Maggia. The way was very noisy. It is because Bian cried loudly while the source gave a detailed explanation. At first, he tried to ignore her, but she ran everywhere she looked and cried. In the end, he apologized and said he would wipe out the area that he hit later, and then he only stopped crying. (Actually, I said it with more intent, but I was surprised that I accepted it quietly.) Anyway, the origin was simple. A way to increase your output is to acquire knowledge about magic. Particularly, it is said that the higher the knowledge of Ascension ( ? 26119;), the higher the level of Magic available to all. In other words, it was the Ordo of Order'' of Vivian to reveal the magic camp that was sleeping in Maggia and to decipher the camp to gain knowledge. He also devotes his knowledge to improving Vivian skills. This was the essence of the plan originated from. Good. When I put my hand on the crown, I admire the cooking description, the source looks at me. He''s still indifferent to everything. His eyes. Why are you looking at me like that? What do you mean? Huh?" T r an sl at ed by jp tl.c o m Rubbing my manhole. The male hole...? Oh, that''s amazing. Exciting? That''s right. He knows how to find his own food. That''s a strange thing to say. What I''m trying to do now has nothing to do with nutrition for survival. He said as if he didn''t understand the origin at all. I smiled bitterly. That''s not what I meant. Tr a n sla t e d by jpmt l.c o Then? Not all horses are the same. What you do for a living, what you do for a living. Try interpreting it this way." You know what you have to do, you know what you have to do. Yes, that''s what I meant. Anyway, if it''s too much, don''t accept it. Accept. The source nods gently. And I thought about it for a long time and muttered like a soliloquy. Human words are hard.... I laughed inside again. The origin of being revived as a human is quite unusual. When it comes to magic, it looks like an old sage, but at this time it looks like a child without meaning. So you''re an old man? Haha. What? What''s so funny? Let''s laugh together. Don''t laugh alone. I was praising that it was a pretty good joke, and I poked and prodded Vivian''s side. I held up my middle finger, stabbed Yin in the perineum, and I was able to reach Maggia one day while I was doing so. It''s been a while. Leaving the Warp Gate, the scenery of the ancient magical city is still untouched. At least the last Academy has been cleaned up to some degree, so it doesn''t feel desolate. So what do we do now? Maggia is a kind of magical institution. As I look around, I hear a strange voice from the source. T rans l a t e d by p tl.c o m Therefore, we need to move to a place that encompasses the flow of magical forces, a nucleus that can operate the magical engine. I used to feel like I was just using it... In the air. It''s not impossible. But to do that, you have to go through a completely unified process with the city. Like Mavolo, do you mean to be tied up in this city forever? That''s right. I can''t do that. Then let''s go to that place. The source gazes at me and casts a silent spell. Battlefield Analysis, Initiation. Thung! An intangible aura of magical power spreads out in a circular motion, creating a strong dust wind. It feels like the air gun that was fired just passed by. The source closed its eyes and began to murmur, and Vivian summoned Ordo of Order. Before he arrived, he smiled and showed a colorful change in his face, but when he arrived, he felt nervous. After a long time, the source opened its eyes. Found it. I''m on my way. I nodded my head and chased after the source of the walking gun. And about 10 minutes ago, I think. It was unfortunately a new building that stopped when I stepped on the ground. So that''s where we rebuilt the castle to build the Machinery Academy. However, the source just wandered around as if it didn''t care about the building, then suddenly stopped walking and stared down. It was about 20 meters away from the entrance of the building. Vivian La Classidus. Tr ans l ated by p m tl.co m It must have been a sudden summoning. Vivian, holding the Ordo of Order, stares in horror. The source is touching the floor with its loving feet. Ordo of Order is here. Ugh, yeah. Vivian carefully lowers the Ordo of Order to the point of origin. The source moved aside a little and Najik said. Ordo in order is an object of self-determination. Seeing that it is currently being used without crowds, it seems to be somewhat recognized as the owner. Well, is that so? That''s right. Now follow my lead." Really? All you have to do is follow it? Yes, the spell I''m going to memorize is a kind of unlock spell. And again, Ordo''s master of order is Vivienne La Classidus. You put your magic in your words and say it as you command it. Oh, I see. Vivian nods and sticks her hands together. "Phew. Whew. I picked my breath. Oh, that''s cute. I sat down and watched the two of you. It''s unlikely, but if it fails, I''ll make fun of it. Well, then maybe it''ll work against evil, huh? Order De Ordine Magister, Vivien La Klacidus Et Ut Cum Imperio. And then there''s the rigid mechanical sound from the source. Order De Ordine Magister ~? Vivien La Klacidus Et Ut Cum Imperio ~! I hear the voice of Vivian in succession that feels a little right. T r a nslate d b y jp tl.c o m Vade Puer. Tuus Uero Et Liberabo Te Ipsum. Vade Puer! Tuus Uero Et Liberabo Te Ipsum! Whoo-hoo! It was that moment. Aaaaah! You hear a violent vibration, and the Ordo of Order on the ground gives off a glowing swarm of light. The light scattered at a frightening speed, and even before blinking, the vision was whitened. Moreover, the spread was so wide that it covered the sky. Goooooooooooo. Sounds of turbulent resonance that resonate with the sound of incoming air. I closed my eyes for a moment and looked around, and I saw magic jeans shining down and floating slowly. Red, gold, green, blue.... Magic jeans that emit colorful colors appear in all shapes and float like dancing into the sky. It''s the same landscape I saw then. Hiya... On the subject of his own creation, Vivian was surprised with her mouth open. Then, I made eye contact with him and suddenly lowered my head to heaven with my hands at my waist. (Probably trying to express the meaning of raising your nose.) And on one side, the source is accidentally looking up at the sky. I pushed Vivian, who was clear-hem, and approached the source. You got it? You got it? What? When I asked about the origin, I reflected for a moment. The question was too urgent. Moreover, if you pretend to have hundreds or thousands of magical losses, it will take time to find them. So we need to narrow it down as much as possible. No, wrong question. Do you have any knowledge of fire? High Summon Magic Jeans. Fire, High Summon Magic Gin.... Okay, one moment, please. The source closed its eyes slowly. It seemed like a process of acquiring the knowledge I just told you about. How long has it been? Suddenly Accept. At the same time, the magic genes that were floating in the air disappeared like lies. No, you''re probably right. It''s like it''s melted into thin air all at once. And the sound of someone squatting. I looked back and saw a sudden bias with a tiring sigh. Perhaps there was a considerable burden on the body. Fantastic. Only one human has the magical knowledge to increase my output by 9.47% . Soon I heard the voice of the source. Rarely, it was an admirable voice. 9.47%? There were so many of them. Then the source looked at me with a ridiculous look. We know almost one half of the magical knowledge that exists in every dimension of humanity. Is this all you got? Really?" And magic is not mathematics. Adding 9.47% to the original output doesn''t end with 24.75%, it ends with more than just a combination and a study. Okay, okay. Anyway, what did I ask you? The source shines a slightly unpleasant light as you strike the handrail. Soon, however, I opened my mouth. Knowledge acquisition is complete. The search results show that Summoning Heat is summoned with the highest level of knowledge. I clenched my fist. Oh, I''ll make it right. Just now summoned the fountain of lunar New Year, a level higher than the Ultimate Summon Gene. You hear a murmuring from the source, but the head is shaken. That wasn''t the point. In addition, the ice caps here don''t mean snow that doesn''t melt. The Snow Lady, the eternally burning ice... So when will it be commercially available? The source stopped talking and stared at me. I don''t know. . Acquisition as learning, utilization after digestion, and transfer. There''s a big difference between these three behaviors. For now, this is just a save and acquisition. You mean it takes time.... I anticipated it, but it tastes bitter. I''m not sure of anything yet, but I''m getting excited, too. I forcefully swallowed grief. Soo-hyun Kim. Speaking of... That''s when Vivian started talking. Can''t me and him use it here for a while? Here? Yes. I''m going to focus on my research as much as I can in the future, but I think it''s better to do it here, right? There''s also a nice building, and it''s quiet. Hmm. I was troubled. The passage is correct, but the problem is that this building is an academy facility. It''s usually fine, but once you enter, you should use it until you graduate. That''s where the academy was originally. So why don''t we use it for public use? I''ll set up a lab on the top floor. I told him to keep it there, so he hardly touched it. I don''t know. You know, I''m a little sensitive. It''s a little... That was the first I heard, but I didn''t want Vivian. So what do we do? No? Ah. One unnatural method struck the brain. I woke up straight from the thought and stared at them. Yeah, I think we can do that. I see. I''m not sure yet, but I think I might have something to rub it with. Huh? Empty? Rub what in? It''s nothing. I''ll be back in a minute. Soo-hyun Kim...? * After telling the source and Bian to go back first, I hurried to Barbara and entered the temple. By the looks of it, there is still a reward for the old mission. At that time, Seraph suggested saving this opportunity as much as possible, and I stepped back. We''ve dealt with Pluton, the evil 14 lord, and there''s no better chance than this. Kim Soo-hyun? As I entered the Summoning Room, Seraph, who was slightly surprised, greeted me. Hello, Seraph. Long time no see...? Anyway, how are you? Come on... Yes. Yes? Yes? Why? Ah, ah, ah, no. Uh, welcome. Oh, no, no, no. Oh, come in. I don''t know why, but Seraph was very embarrassed. I can''t stop gazing at myself for a second. This kind of reaction was not seen in car two, but also in car one. Is it really so amazing that I''m here? Suddenly, I felt a void of meaning as I tried to sit with my head tilted. I just realized that I didn''t bring Mar. Hmmm, Hmmm. Then user Kim Soo-hyun. What brings you here today...? Ah. I couldn''t bring Mar here today. Ah. I didn''t mean to bring him here, but I couldn''t tell him I was going to the temple. I''m on my way from Maggia. Anyway, sorry if I was expecting you. It was then. No, it''s okay... Contrary to horses, Seraph shakes his head with a slightly disappointed face. Yes? Suddenly, I opened my eyes wide, startled. He then opened his mouth slightly and looked at me with an unbelievable face. Oh, no... How dare I... Oh, no... Not this... What''s the matter with you? Are you sick? Suddenly, please tell me nicely like that.... I, I... ? No, Seraph looks really sick. Instead of making eye contact with me, I keep looking away. The white wings fluttered more vigorously than ever before, and the hands kept squeezing and straightening. Conventionally, I close my eyes and cut my lower lip. Oh, my... I don''t know." Seraph speaks in a blushing voice. Huh, that''s weird. What''s wrong with him today? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = To help you understand the chaos of Seraph, I''ve brought you back a moment. * user Kim Soo-hyun. It''s been a long time. In the meantime... I have to say. I cut her throat with a cold voice of greeting. I hated angels in the beginning, but I couldn''t think of Seraph the same as Seraph the first time. ... Have you been well? I seemed to keep my mouth shut for a while, but I ended it. I didn''t like it either. I shot Serrap even more. You don''t need to know that. And you know the details, but you know the drill. user Kim Soo-hyun. I''m a little busy. I just want you to say what you need to say and send it. . Seraph doesn''t say anything like he''s deaf and honey. The face is always silent. Although I still have a stubborn look on my face, I could feel Seraph''s embarrassment. Nothing? . Seraph is still silent. I shook my head in excitement at the reaction and turned around. If I stay in this place now, my personality will change in a slightly better direction. No, I felt like I was going back to normal. If you have nothing to say, I''m leaving. And I don''t want you wasting my time the next time. user Kim Soo-hyun.... I heard Seraph calling me with a moor behind my back, but I deliberately ignored him. * What do you think? Do you feel any different?:) Chapter 759 00759 Bargaining. How am I supposed to express this feeling? Seraph said, "I don''t know what to do. I felt the emotion. Like a nice breeze in a quiet forest where soft sunshine shines. Or the serene calm of floating rivers. In a way, it''s just a normal conversation, but every word I say is strangely sweet and sweet. The cold chest warms warmly, and a pleasant sensation swells up like a balloon in the chest. Seraph? Ah! It was when I felt Kim Soo-hyun''s stare, that Seraph woke up. Hmph, Hmph! Su-hyun Kim, if you don''t mind, I''ll get right to the point. Serrap, who has coughed awkwardly, said in a stubborn tone. I don''t know why I said it so strictly. However, Kim Soo-hyun favorably said yes without any hesitation. T ra n s la ted by p m t l .c o Go for it. Excellent, I believe that user Kim Soo-hyun came today to resolve the reward issue that he previously withheld. That''s right." So did you think of a suitable reward? Yes. I thought clearly... Do you think you can rank up the third eye? Yes? Transl a ted by Jp tl.c o Kim Su-hyun casually brought the matter up, and Seraph opened his eyes. It''s because I had a strong feeling that it was a surprise before I thought it was too much to ask. It was then. I don''t want to get up to EX. Just a little bit... - I''m sorry, not even a little bit. Suddenly, a voice popped out and cut off Kim Soo-hyun''s words. Four swarms of light are then generated simultaneously behind the altar, even before the roaring voice fades. Seraph turns away surprised by the unexpected upheaval. And the moment I saw the four figures walking out of the bright light, I suddenly stood up without my knowledge. Go, Gabriel...? Hello, Seraph. And you, too? Clean silver and white hair that flows to the floor. The same eyes as the calm lake. It was Gabriel, the archangel, who walked out of the lead. Above all, a glorious pair of wings that illuminate the chambers of the summons, granted only to one angel, prove it. But it wasn''t over yet. Behind Gabriel smiling, there are three angels in a row as if they were escorts. Looking at it dazed, Seraph noticed 11 pairs of wings on each of the angels, and he felt even more surprised. Michael... Rafael... Uriel... It''s been a long time, Seraph. I apologize for barging in unannounced. The woman on the far left lowers her head slightly and her burning red hair flows down. Different from her beautiful appearance, she was quite masculine, but on the other hand, she was strangely compatible with her sultry look and enthusiastic eyes. What brings the archangels here...? Why? Did you come to a place we couldn''t? Or was he stabbed? Uriel, who was holding the axe''s eyes open from the moment he appeared, cried out sharply. Hehe, I''m here because I''m bored. Tr a n s l a t ed by p m t l. o Uriel''s gaze immediately turned to his side. An angel with dark blue hair tied up beautifully is crouching on the floor and smiling. Uriel sharpened his teeth. Rafael... Come on, let''s have a fight later. Let''s just sit down. Oh, you can lie down. Gabriel lowers his head lightly and really lies down on the altar. Then he turns around halfway, smiling softly with one hand on his head. It was a gentle pose that emphasized the curvature of the woman, but Gabriel felt a slight shout like Empress Charming. The commotion was reduced, but Seraph felt nervous for no reason. No, there''s a reason. After returning Kim Soo-hyun for his reward at that time, Seraph was blamed for countless things. I''m never going to let this day go. You can count on it.'' I''ll take care of it myself. You''ll see.'' Seraph did warn himself, but it looks like he had a moving angel. Then the purpose of today''s visit of the archangels is clear. He''s probably here to interfere with the payment. Seraph clears his mind and clenches his fist in secret. I don''t think my actions are unconditionally right, but this is why I''m so embarrassed to see Kim Soo-hyun. Hmph. I''ve never seen you like this before? Kim Soo-hyun? At the sound of Gabriel''s relaxed voice, Seraph awakens. So far, I''ve forgotten Kim Soo-hyun because I''ve been caring about the archangels. Suddenly, I felt an unprovoked ominous feeling. Kim Soo-hyun hates demons, but even angels hate him. However, Seraph was surprised to see the front. Huh, the four archangels in one place. What a surprise. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun''s reaction was very calm. I showed some surprising light, but I couldn''t see the enemy. Compared to before, it is a very pure reaction. While thinking about what happened to Seraph, Kim Soo-hyun shrugged his shoulders and pulled out a lotus candle. You''re arrogant, mortal! How dare you...! T r ansl a t ed b y jp mtl.c o m It doesn''t matter. Suddenly, I saw Uriel stomping the castle, but I was immediately stopped by someone. Gabriel said you could be at ease, so that should be fine. The angel who stepped forward slowly was Michael. I heard the news. The abomination of the mammoth and the extinction of the plutones. It''s unbelievable. Huh? Ah. Suddenly. How did you manage to capture two Demon 14 lords? Funny joke. Anyway, on behalf of all the angels, I thank you for being here. Huh? Michael nods slightly. Considering that he was Gabriel''s second and archangel, he truly was a flattering praise. Kim Soo-hyun smiled. Until thank you. Of course I did what I had to do. Ho? Well, it''s a bit of a shame, actually. I didn''t want to make it easy, but I wanted to make it as painful as possible. I should have heard you scream at least once... Good, very good. I like it.I really want to be a helper. Seeing Kim Soo-hyun again, Michael smiled satisfactorily as if it was a real shame. It was because the hatred of the devil was more intense than anyone else because he had always been at the forefront as a battle angel. I also meant what I said about wanting to be a maid, but Seraph couldn''t help but feel anxious. Because... Transl a ted b y p t l . o m Nice to meet you, too, by the way. Gabriel on the altar, and Michael and Raphael on the left, right? Him! Why are you ignoring me? You? You don''t have soup until you do something pretty. W-what? I''m kidding, I''m kidding. So, Uriel? Don''t get too attached to what the humans say. Haha. Grrrgh!" It''s because I doubted that the man smiling is the one who knows if Kim Soo-hyun is right. He pretends to be joking and holds himself in charge of the conversations. Considering the appearance of the four archangels, Seraph''s involvement in the reward was a very gentle and flexible response. Now that the atmosphere is good, I think we should get to the point. Gabriel smiles at Uriel as he looks at it. Kim Soo-hyun said to spit out the smoke and nod. And Seraph was nervous, thinking it was just the beginning. Gabriel was the first person to open his mouth as each other''s gaze crossed. First of all, I can''t accept your request to raise the rank of the third eye. I''m not asking you to raise your rank. I think that''s enough for S Plus. That''s not possible either. The third eye is a terrifying ability. More than you think. Is it that dangerous? As soon as I become a S Plus, I can read their minds. And if you go up to EX, you can see the past. Wouldn''t that be a little too much fun? I don''t know about fun.... You''re saying it affects balance, right? Yes.... You''re talking more than I thought." Then there''s nothing I can do. I withdraw this request. The first story came and went. And the result is Kim Soo-hyun''s forfeit. Seraph desperately took care of his face as he felt something strange. I gave up too easily. Like he knew it wouldn''t work. Maybe... User Kim Soo-hyun intentionally.... Then let me tell you a new requirement. When the unexpected thought hit Seraph''s brain, Kim Soo-hyun opened his mouth this time. The Mercenary Academy. Do you think we could move? Into the city. of the Mercenary Academy? Was this a little bit surprising? Gabriel greets you with a slightly lower voice. Yes. I have a new use for Maggia. But it''s also used in public. It''s good to have the Academy in the city again, right? Kim Soo-hyun speaks with a naturally virtuous expression. If you just build a new building in the city, you can transfer your authority to it. We''ll have our old job soon anyway, right? I''m asking you to do a double tap. There must be some users who don''t look good. It doesn''t matter. I''ll take it. Is that your request? Kim Soo-hyun nodded his head as if it were so. Good. That''s enough to accommodate. Gabriel''s permission has finally fallen, but his voice echoes with anti-Semitism. Anyway, the conversation went well as it did. Kim Su-hyun did not make too much demands and Gabriel accepted. Michael smiles for some reason, but Uriel is sending suspicious glances. Hey, I thought you were going to be tough, but it''s pretty common sense, right? Are you sure you''re okay with that? And Raphael sighs deeply. He looks like a child who did not receive the expected gift because of his tons of steam. Kim Soo-hyun raised her gaze. Then I have a question... Oh, not great, just personal curiosity? Huh? What is it? I was wondering how many of these rare, incognito classes are left in the current rites of passage. Ahhh. What, that''s it? Maybe now it''s ten... At that moment, - Raphael! Raphael shrugs as he shouts in his head. My head was dizzy because of how loud it was. It wasn''t Uriel. I''ve been staring at Kim Soo-hyun constantly ever since. Gabriel was still lying comfortably on the altar. - You... Are you crazy? - Why, why... About the number... - Watch your mouth. Don''t tease me, don''t say anything from now on. - . Raphael, who protested in a crawling voice, bites his staggering step. Gabriel still smiled lightly and cheerfully, but Seraph could feel the three archangels as well. Around Kim Soo-hyun and Gabriel, the air surrounding the Summoning Room suddenly shifted. In the meantime, Kim Soo-hyun was still there. Then we have agreed on an additional reward. Now I''m thinking of using the secret store, which is my original reward... Seraph? Surprised to point out, Seraph quickly opened a secret shop. Use 77,777 Gold Points to open the user''s private store. The remaining GP is 20,609,683 Gold Points A tremendous amount of gold points. Soon, a list of stores pops up in front of Kim Soo-hyun. Oh, are you going to stay? The deal is done. Well, I don''t care. The incoming voice attracts the gaze of the angels all at once. Is radish that much fun? Kim Soo-hyun is also singing the masculine nostrils and swiping the list. It makes me wonder if I''m enjoying shopping when I see a stranger. However, Kim Soo-hyun was also rotating his head tightly, unlike his appearance. How about this? Please take a look at this too. This is a new item.... Why was Seraph acting like that? The answer is already out. The moment Raphael''s words had just been awkwardly cut off, Kim Soo-hyun was almost certain. I realized why the four archangels appeared today. No, to be a little more precise about what you''re afraid of. Ten. Ugh. There''s still some left... Soon, Kim Soo-hyun spoke a little as if he was talking to himself. However, in a quiet, still space, you may not have just not heard the sound of words. That''s why Gabriel''s face is so slightly stiff. However, Kim Soo-hyun stopped handing over the list before speaking to Moora. Seraph, there''s no limit to this purchase, is there? Yes? Oh. Seraph looks down, refusing. Ritual Pass (150,000 GP). Description: Your identity allows you to enter the Ritual of Passage area. It is possible to stay for 7 days at the entrance. And I cheered in my heart. Kim Soo-hyun confirmed that she had realized her intentions. At the same time, I understood why I had been acting strange all along. Yes, there are no purchase restrictions. Good. Then... Kim Soo-hyun smiles and inhales the beginning of the year as she hears the desired answer. At that instant, Seraph could clearly see. I pretended to burn the lotus grass, but my tongue slipped out and licked my mouth. It looks like you''re looking at a predator that''s about to go after its prey. In fact, it was a kind of habit before Kim Soo-hyun did something of a sort. After a while. The first purchase, I''ll take 10 of these. 70 days is enough. Purchase a pass (x 10). 1,500,000 Gold Points deducted The remaining GP is 19,109,683 Gold Points. At the same time as the purchase confirmation message, Gabriel, who had been resting comfortably, woke up slowly. And stare at Kim Soo-hyun with a sunken face. I couldn''t find my relaxed appearance at the beginning. Because once the purchase is made, no. I can''t afford to lose anymore. Wait a minute. Yeah, the deal wasn''t over yet. Yes? You haven''t left yet? Gabriel? Rather, it begins now. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I had a couple of things in mind before... Actually, it''s a little childish. So if you don''t mind, I''d like your readers'' help in naming a class related to the sword._(__)_ Chapter 760 00760 Negotiation taken place. You haven''t left yet? Hah, Gabriel was brilliant. With a silent word, of course. Do they know that? Or do they really not know? Probably former No, I know for sure. Otherwise, there''s no way he would have made such a virtuous face. For a moment, Gabriel smiles, wanting to punch him in the face. If you react here, you''ll only have to admit that you''re shrinking. I wanted to talk to you about that, too. Tr a ns l ated by p t l.com An unparalleled tone. However, Kim Soo-hyun grins whether she felt a little bit alive. Why? Is there a problem? A lot. A lot, a lot. Really? That''s weird. If you look at what''s on this list, you''ll see that it''s made to go away, and there''s no purchase limit. I don''t think there''s any problem... Well. Oh, no, you''re not, are you? Like if I don''t wipe out the rare, secret class of passage rituals. So on a moral level. E. T ran s l a t ed by p mt l . o Son of a bitch. There was a very naturally offensive swearing. I tried to keep my mouth shut again, but I almost spit it out. Don''t you get greedy? Are you trying to touch the rites of passage while you''re at it? user Kim Soo-hyun. The rites of passage are reserved for talented prospective users. I hope you understand that. Worse than Uriel and Michael. ? And the reaction was, "So what? It was a talking statue. Wait. What are you trying to say? So you want me to concede for those users? Don''t push it! How far are you willing to go to balance? Forced? Forced? Him. Haha. Let me ask you something. Did you just spit it out? Or is your head just stupid? What? This is what I was forced to do. Earlier? The third eye? That was an extra reward. This is me consuming my GP, acting on my own to get results. What do you think is different about these two concepts? ... Ugh! Uriel''s face turned red. Even the mid-term words cut off by a humble human are irritated, but their outfits burst because they have nothing to say. Trans l at ed b y pm t l . om Oh, my God. Who the hell is pushing it? That doesn''t mean I know where I''m buried.... Kim Soo-hyun, who once again turned over Uriel''s insides, immediately started handing over the list. Let''s see. Did I hear Hanbyol got himself a gem wizard in the rite of passage?" . Then we''d better search Trap Point first. It also has a third eye.... But just in case, should I get some more? . Of course, I didn''t forget to say a few words to myself. Now it''s very provocative. Gabriel sighs. The words, "Do it your way," soared to the end of my throat, but I had to swallow it somehow. We can''t be 100% sure that Kim Soo-hyun can wipe out the class buried in the rite of passage. But if we''re going to do this, Ten. Ugh. There''s still some left... The first purchase is, let''s make it 10. 70 days is enough. I was very disturbed by what I heard earlier. Even though it was a bluff, it was the biggest problem that Kim Soo-hyun was not alone. The Secret Store is available to anyone. And the Mercenary Clan members have been chasing after Kim Soo-hyun for the past few years and have built up a good GP. 150,000 GP should be enough to cover it. I mean, what if 30 people go through this rite of passage for a month? Gabriel couldn''t be sure then. The rite of passage is a very narrow area compared to Hall Plain. T r a nsl ated b y pt l. o It wasn''t that there was no way. Even if I search, I can hide the class so well that I can''t find it. Or I can retrieve it at all. But now even that is impossible. ''The helper cannot intentionally harm the user, unless Kim Soo-hyun purchases a pass and expressly clarifies the purpose. The treaty takes hold of the ankle. Kim Soo-hyun, who knows this in detail, really has a singular number. Moreover, since I gave up neatly on the third eye rank increase, it is also difficult to suppress. The more I push them to say no, the more exhausting they become. Literally neither this nor that. It''s been a long time, but I can''t remember the number of spikes. Gabriel finally decides to take a step back. tell me the requirements. Awakening Secret Class. I already have enough to argue with, Kim Soo-hyun did not exclude and offered conditions without hesitation. Yes, I knew it. Rare, incognito. What, what? Gabriel shouts, "This is unexpected." I barely managed to keep my face down. Hey, you bastard! The same was true of the archangels. There were various fluctuations, and Raphael couldn''t overcome the desolation, so he cursed. Even Seraph was surprised. Only Kim Soo-hyun is gazing boldly. I think you''re mistaken. Kim Soo-hyun slightly outstretched his upper half, saying. Then I put my hands in my arms and lifted something up. It wasn''t the beginning of the year. It was taken to the "Grave of the Barbarians" expedition this time. Rare, incognito classes aren''t my thing. Because I''m confident I''ll get it any time I need it. The angels laughed in vain. It''s because he has a great attitude of saying that the secret class is neither his name nor his own. But before opening his mouth, Kim Soo-hyun shook the record in his hand. I was naturally distracted. This record. I found it in a secret library in the North City. Tra n sl a t e d b y jp m t l .c o At that moment, the angels stopped breathing at the same time. The word "secret library" is not surprising. It was only two words, but it was because Kim Soo-hyun had an intuition. The Victoria Dynasty Silock. It was fun reading this. It''s not as wild as the North Continent records.... Rather, it''s a compilation of records based on facts from the past. Ancient literature, or a proven historical record, is fine. And I was wondering if you''d say that, too. This expedition has helped me see this record. Haha. The angels did not stand still any longer. If you become mute and eat honey here, you will accept Kim Soo-hyun''s words implicitly. And at the moment of acknowledgment, the situation will be disadvantageous. Uriel who thought so shouted sharply. Ha! That''s funny. So you''re saying that we can use the records from the Secret Library to wipe out Atlanta? That''s right. You''ve suddenly gotten smarter. How can you be so confident that you got hit this time? Any evidence that the other data could be the same? You just don''t think you''re lucky, do you? I noticed you have a history of giants. Kim Soo-hyun said that with a smile. Well, we''ll see. Uriel shut his mouth for a moment. Although he stopped smiling, Kim Soo-hyun''s smile was almost confident. And the source of that confidence is, of course, due to the fact that Kim Soo-hyun went through a car once. Of course, the archangels have no idea. It is also true that Kim Soo-hyun left without knowing it. Records posted in the North City Secret Library serve as an indicator for each of Atlanta''s sleeping achievements. What you can achieve is up to 8 halves of my total performance in Atlanta. The angels know this. It''s a setup they gave me. Of course, those records don''t give you the perfect answer. However, Kim Su-hyun came back after solving one of the most difficult tasks, as if to see the tomb of the Barbarian King. Gabriel chews his lower lip with a gradual tingling sensation. I haven''t been in control since the negotiations began. Rather, you feel the opposing Pokmon swinging around as they wish. It''s a complete trap. There is a clear reason why angels are dragged like this. As I said before, we must leave the way we are left to the angels. After deceiving Kim Su-hyun, everything can be returned except for the confirmed reward. That is, you have the courage to do whatever you want. However, it is very unsettling to do so, whether it is true or not. And why is that? It''s simple. Kim Soo-hyun''s gait has proven his point for the past 4 years. When you think about it, it''s strange to start with Tanay''s privileges. Since then, Kim Su-hyun has founded a mercenary clan and started actively, and as a result, he has swept the North Continent''s performance. No, I did find the Hamilty Performance with Istanbul Low, but this is also suspicious. It would be better to express that Kim Soo-hyun gave it to me. Of course, he created a powerful clan called the Machinery, but everywhere there is a counterpart. We have a problem. The Steel Mountains expedition has revealed a lot. At the time of the attack, the average level of North Continent users was much lower than the expected line of angels. One area was able to succeed in attacking 2, 3, and 4 areas because of Kim Soo-hyun. It was Kim Soo-hyun who dealt with the Fathers, captured the half-awakened Kushan Tor, and also played a crucial role in defeating the Grand Duke of Hell. In other words, without Kim Soo-hyun, it means that the Steel Mountains are likely to fail. The fate of one continent is dominated by one user. Angels never, ever want it. That''s it? The situation in the beginning also resulted from Kim Soo-hyun''s early accumulation of more than 20 million spectacular GPs. With hundreds of thousands of people working together on a task, shredding it into a small group, the GP will be the only one to take it. What do you want to do? Suddenly heard Kim Soo-hyun''s voice. However, it was not a question, but a tone that felt like a delicate threat. Yeah, it is. - Listen to what I want, and I''ll protect whatever line you want. Then I''ll do what I want. Kim Soo-hyun said: Whew. Gabriel raises his head and looks up at the rounded, gray ceiling. The story that began in the Additional Rewards consultation was expanded through a rite of passage to Atlanta. How the hell did this happen? I feel so guilty. On the one hand, I had to admit that it was reasonable. Isn''t it wise to aim for Awakening Incognito classes, rather than the myriad and rare, incognito classes you already have? Of course, I couldn''t do it on my own. You''re worse than the devil. Maybe now all the archangels have something in common. Awakening Secret Class. After a short while, a sigh sounded like a sigh. The Declaration of Religion. Kim Soo-hyun smiled. How many Awakening Secret classes do you have in total? twelve of the original settings. And there are ten left. Then the ten. No. The Awakening Secret Class was originally scheduled to be assigned three separate classes per continent. Because we have two now.... So you want me to just eat one more and then walk away? Are you kidding me?" I can''t help it. No matter how hard you try, I can''t drive you that far. Gabriel refuses to go underground, as if this were not conceivable. Kim Soo-hyun thought for a moment and shrugged. Then return the three you assigned to the Western continent to the North. You don''t need it there anyway, do you? That''s all I knew. No more idle laughter. Gabriel feels his strength draining from his body, but soon he wakes up and slowly rises up. And I confronted Kim Soo-hyun with a light smile. His eyes were not smiling at all. Great. Four Awakening Secret Classes. But we''ll have to make additional arrangements. Listen. Number one. First, I need you to make a vow to us. Commitment to keep additional terms and conditions to be spoken of. It''s not that hard. Kim Soo-hyun nodded lightly. Number two. You''re giving up the whole rite of passage thing, aren''t you? Water bowl. third. I''ll give you an Awakening Secret class... No matter who you give it to, we''ll be able to reconcile the stat enhancements from the class succession. Especially you. Why? Why don''t you just say yes?" Shut up, will you take it or not? I can''t help it. Okay." Kim Soo-hyun raised his hands slightly. Gabriel grits his teeth. And number four. Of course you''re giving up the records of the secret library, right? Of course not. No, I can''t give up on that. You can''t? Have a conscience. You gave up the rites of passage, you took over the adjustments to your succession stats, and now you want me to give up completely? You''re giving me four dogs? If you want to do that, give me the rest of the six. You. But I''m willing not to be exclusive. I''m only going to touch three of the records. Gabriel thinks the bear is trapped. He says he''s not touching three things, but touching them. That''s not bad. No, it was already bad enough, but it was a conscientious condition compared to what the thief had seen before. He usually says he''ll take the ''bay for seven. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun''s perception was so embedded. Three halves... Oh, thank God. I''m all teared up. Gabriel spoke in a cool voice. Does that mean you accept? Kim Soo-hyun frowned. Of course, all you have to do is take what''s best inside, right? I was thinking. I''ll keep an eye on him. If there is even the slightest breach of this pledge, we will recover it without delay. Gabriel flicks his fingers lightly, almost spilling his curse grudge. A white swarm of light erupts after the sound. The treaty is officially concluded at the same time as the negotiation. At that speed, Kim Soo-hyun whistled and reached out his hand sitting down. Then what do you want me to do? Gabriel, who had once stared at Kim Su-hyun, turned away in anger. We''re done negotiating, scared anyway. We have nothing to see. Take care of the rest with Seraph. It was that moment. Oops. Thanks for letting me transfer the Academy. Gabriel pauses for a few moments, following a sudden turn of speech. Though it was sudden, the thought of being beaten struck me. Then Kim Soo-hyun said she would give up the rites of passage, but she didn''t say she would give up even the new user. I mean, if a newly summoned user is lucky enough to get a class, there is no limit to recruiting that user. Oops, wait a minute. Do me one more favor before you go. But before I finished thinking about it, Kim Soo-hyun said one more time. Gabriel turns away, frowning loudly. You. It''s because Kim Soo-hyun was shaking 10 tickets to the rite of passage that had been bought earlier, as if to see here. I promise I won''t disturb the rites of passage...! Oh, I will keep my vows, of course. I''m not asking you to lighten the terms. Kim Soo-hyun slowly shakes her head in a life like a lion growling in front of her. Just because things are like this.... He gives you a slightly awkward tone and raises his gaze with a touch of the pass. And then... Give me a refund. I smiled. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry I''m late. I was just thinking about putting it on notice, and I thought I''d better finish the negotiation in today. Now that I''ve put in that much capacity, please understand...._(__)_ And I read every single comment yesterday. Thank you very much. I have a lot of good, interesting opinions. I think it would be nice if the name was as cool as possible. Anyway, I''m going to keep reading and tuning. And. Yes, we had a lot of great ideas. But... 1. The Great Sword Piercing the Royumi Yes? 2. Blade Blade Blade Blade: Dedicated job for Royumi: Making fun of a sword that looks like a dance, wearing a double-edged robe. I want to know the exact meaning of Muh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh. 3. Name your job blah blah blah and Loyumi''s groom blah blah By the way, the groom of Royumi will be favored by Royumi. I''m curious about the content of the blessing. 4. Class Name: Royumi (after transformation Rory spider oil Mimi). Women''s only class, self-determination class that requires men to have a forced sexual transition when they are former. Specialized in professional use, they insist on being men, whining, but frustrated by the walls of high reality. Specifically, women are forcibly transitioned from being former teenagers to becoming very bulky somewhere. When a man becomes a former employer, he or she receives a Job Skill Grade EX or higher judgment bonus and has a defined condition condition that makes him or her jealous because he or she is very small in volume somewhere. and there have been numerous other attacks. What if I really put it in there? No, of course, every single one of your readers'' comments matters. So I thought, you know, there must be some deep meaning to these comments that I don''t know, So I look forward to the interpretation and opinions of the readers who made this comment. Chapter 761 00761 Time of selection. After seeing Gabriel and the archangels leave, your body suddenly relaxes. Why does it feel so hard all of a sudden? I''m sitting still, but I''m tired as if I''ve been in a fierce battle. Or should I say I''m dizzy. Anyway, is it over? Phew. I breathed lightly and leaned slightly. I was dazed. I met Seraph looking at me. What are you looking at? I wanted to say, but I just stared at the air quietly because I was tired. The Secret Shop is already active and the intruders have left. From now on, it''s fun and exciting shopping time. Cook. But when I put my hand on the list, I heard a strange laugh. As I turn my flowing eyes, I see Seraph blindfolded with one hand. I thought I wanted to smile more gently, but I was actually a little scared. I feel better when I see a smile on my face. It''s weird keeping your eyes open. No, why are you laughing in the first place? Oh, excuse me. Tr a n sl ate d b y jp tl .c o Seraph immediately recovers his face from the sight of my gaze. However, I feel a calm expression somewhere. Su-hyun... Seraph gives you a little luck. Really. I think it''s great. Huge? Yes. You''ve shown that to Gabriel, who can''t even look at any angel.... For me, it just feels incredible. Tr an sl a t e d by p mtl.o Is Gabriel that great? Oh, I know you''re in charge of angels. Yes, because Satan, the leader of the seven demons, is the only angel with a miracle. Of course, Gabriel doesn''t like Satan at all. I see. I heard a terrible sound. I''ve never heard it before, but I don''t find it interesting. Rather, it was quite annoying to call it ''Su-hyun, but I decided to just endure it. I still have a favor to ask of you. Turn your gaze to the list and see the remaining GP in the upper right corner. Currently, user Kim Soo-hyun''s Gold Point is 20,609,684 Gold Point. Hehe. That was a really good refund... It''s not. No matter how many GPs there are, there are a few essentials to buy, so you can''t waste them. By the way, is Elixir starting to fall apart? You should leave about 6 Elixir bottles, GP to buy a Stat Up Elixir, and about 6 million GP in case of Haeungwoo. There is exactly 14,609,684 GP left, and it doesn''t matter what you buy in here. There''s no guarantee that we''ll ever use the secret store again. You''d better use them all this time. It''s only good if you collect it again on GP. Ah. When I organized my thoughts like that, a strange memory struck my mind. Seraph, by the way, didn''t you introduce me again last time? Not a rite of passage. You mean the monster summon box? I listened to Seraph and searched for the item directly. Monster Summon Box 1 (1,000 GP) Monster Summon Box 2 (10,000 GP) T r an s l a t e d b y jp tl.c o m Monster Summon Box 3 (100,000 GP) Monster Summon Box 4 (1,000,000 GP) (Description: Randomly summons monsters that exist throughout the hall plane. The higher the number stamped on the box, the more likely the monster is to be summoned. If you can win, you can have equipment worn by corpses or monsters.) Good choice. This crate is a recently created item that can be summoned not only on the northeast, southwest continent, but also monsters that wander far from your feet. Seraph''s remarks followed similar to the last one. As you said then, it depends on the luck of the user.... But if you''re lucky, there may be special occasions where you don''t get to relax. Oh. Of course, you must be very lucky. Ah, the box is not necessarily open by the buyer. Yes, yes. As Seraph emphasized his good fortune in a row, he laughed. I''m telling you this openly, but you''re a fool not to understand. So you want me to do an ansole? Suddenly, I had an interesting idea. What would happen if Ansol was given the Elixir of Fortune to open this chest? I don''t think I''d dare imagine that with a lucky 105-point stat. Haha. That''s good. You''d better buy the best one, right? Box number four." Of course. But one million GP... It''s quite expensive. Don''t you think you should pour it all into this? Tra ns l ate d b y jp mtl.c om It is a random summon, not an assigned summon. However, given that it is not possible to make future purchases, a minimum of six to a maximum of ten may suffice. Hmm. Between six and ten. I was a little concerned about how long to live, but the conflict was not that long. Okay, I''ll take six. Buy Monster Summon Box 4 (x6). 6,000,000 Gold Points deducted The remaining GP is 14,609,684 Gold Points. The GP dropped sharply, but strangely I don''t think it''s a waste. Seraph can''t lead me in the wrong direction, but when I think of Ansol, I get excited. Anyway, I''ve also purchased a Monster Summon Crate. Let''s see. [. Argos Eye (1,400,000 GP) Souvenirs of Moira (55,000,000 GP) Angola''s Mirror Shield (700,000 GP) Symbol of Holy Marks (500,000 GP) .] I''ve got some interesting items.What would you like to buy? Huh? Trans lat e d b y jp t l. o m It was then. When I woke up from my senses, I suddenly noticed something strange. A head overflowing with sleek silver hair is looking hard at the item. When I glanced down, I could see the island corn that was under my left arm. Of course it was Seraph. ... I don''t know when they got here, but why did they leave a healthy altar and stick it next to me? This makes me feel weird. So it''s as if we shop at the market with our arms crossed... Su-hyun. Now that you mention it, shouldn''t we upgrade the equipment as well? Then Seraph grabbed my arm slightly and said, Huh, huh? Well? I don''t really need a weapon, even if I touch it.... I understand that two years ago in the war, a Noble Miss Reel shirt and a blue courier jacket were damaged. That''s right." Then you might want to get some new gloves for the whole occasion. considering your best physical defense. I''m not wrong. I have no complaints about the glory of the sky and the sun that I am currently wearing, but I have used my strength for too long for a second time. Of course, it''s a good piece of equipment, but apparently it''s a pottery made of spider thread, so it''s even worse than armor. Particularly vulnerable to stabbing attacks. At the end of the day, Seraph said, "Pay more attention to physical defense than enough magic resistance." Although there is currently the best protection, Gehenna''s Fortress, this should be used as a final burial ground. Magical power consumption is really enormous. I felt clear on this expedition. That''s good, too. Anything useful? Of course. Didn''t you buy any unsheathed swords at the secret store? I did. But wouldn''t it be too expensive? GP is already sufficient. No, but the whole glove thing is helmets, armor, gauntlets, boots. It''s a burden. . Seraph shuts up for a moment to make sense of it. Obviously. There are a lot of items. I don''t want to change the Gauntlet in the first place. Well, you don''t have to hit it all here, do you? There was a crate there. There may be many other good gauntlets, but the version of TOPG you''re wearing is never far away. How common is a Gauntlet with unconditional Strength stats and latent Active Abilities? even though it''s a conditional trigger. Seraph nods to see if he understands my meaning. If that''s the case, yes. So what you''re reinforcing here, not just the whole thing? Some? The rest are outdoor activities, most importantly armor or cloaks. Or jewelry would be fine. If you''d like, I can recommend the most suitable item based on current user information. Er... Did he? I don''t know why, but Seraph felt quite active today. I can''t help it. I can''t wait to see my teeth. I saw the armor the other day... This cloak has good performance, but it goes well with armor.... Gratitude is important... And" No, really... Oh, I found it. Su-hyun? Can you take a look at these? . wait. I just said, "I think this is best for you. ''If you felt it, you''d be mistaken. But I don''t think it''s a mistake to see the sparkling eyes that look at me. Yeah, it''s like the way a wife picks up her husband. We''re not a couple or a couple, but it makes me very uncomfortable to see us so happy and happy. Soo-hyun? Oops. I feel like I''ll lose if I panic here. I focus on my face, forcefully managing my face. King Qiu''s Armor (5,400,000 GP) Cloak of Red Moon (1,400,000 GP) Blessing of Las Silas (900,000 GP) But as soon as I checked the printed list, I was forced to go bad. A solid, chic, black, upper and lower body of armor. An old-fashioned cloak with a clear, red moonlight. And a beautifully polished bracelet. It certainly looks good on the outside. But what does 7.7 million GP add up to? Armor is extremely expensive and cloak is not enough. And what 900,000 GPs are you doing with that little bracelet? It looks like a small bracelet, but I didn''t recommend it. Oh, my God. Did you hear that? I must have spit it out of my mouth. Su-hyun first explains. I started going slowly through the description with a suggestion that felt urgent. Hmm. What do you think? Yeah, I''m fine. I like it. I''m glad. Serrap smiles softly, speaking of honest emotions. I thought about it for a while, but eventually I decided to buy them all. It was definitely good enough to open its mouth, but it was basically the same reason as before. I decided to spend all my GP anyway, so I''d rather buy some medium-performance equipment than me. Buy King Qiu''s Armor. Buy a Red Moon Cloak. Buy a blessing from Las Silas. 7,700,000 Gold Points deducted The remaining GP is 6,909,684 Gold Points. The remaining GP is about 6.9 million. However, given the need to leave 6 million available for essential purchases, the available GP was around 900,000. Seraph no longer interfered with whether he thought this was enough, and I went through the detailed list of what GPs were left and if there was anything I liked. How long has it been? I definitely narrowed my scope of purchases, but it was worth living for. I first purchased the Boula of Chain (750,000 GP), which I thought would be useful in many ways. The "Jing Jing''s Ring (100,000 GP)", which I think will be helpful to punish the women who come forward fearlessly these days... Su-hyun, Su-hyun? Wait a minute.Why is that ring. You hear a slow halt, but I''m done buying. Then Seraph looks back at me as if I''m being ridiculous. I quickly turned my gaze. Now, does the remaining GP have to be about 50,000? Soo-hyun? Phew, I''m almost out. Kim Soo-hyun? ... Shit. Yeah, I know. Seraph''s personality is clearly not a reasonable purchase, and I don''t feel shy about it either. But on the one hand, there was also a grudge. How much did I invest in a new piece of equipment, about 100,000 GP for me (? You can use it. Well, anyway. After I finished shopping except for the required items, I remembered the reward I had been delayed for. I no longer care, nor have I any reason to delay. My chest slowly starts to bat. I opened my mouth quietly. Seraph. . Now that you''ve done your shopping, would you like to see a list of Awakening Secret Classes? . Seraph? Yes, I understand. The sound of a cold breeze. But I don''t think it''s a bad idea. At least I didn''t want to be disturbed from now on. Gabriel should be making good on this by now, but I haven''t lost anything in cold blood either. I just minimized the damage, and then I gave up. As such, we must now make important choices. A single choice can have irreversible consequences or achieve more than one thought. I closed my eyes, feeling my biceps pounding, my heart pounding with tension. Maybe it''s because of Siman. Soon, my mind became calm like the Ming Dynasty Index. After a while. Awakening Secret Class, unlocked. As I slowly opened my eyes, a total of 10 items were printed in front of me. And the look is, List of Arousal Secret Classes 1. [Sovereign Of Sword] 2. [An Empress Of Iron] 3. [Grand Pathfinder] 4. [Sacred Champion] 5. [Heaven Palace ( ? 24339;)] 6. [A Royal Princess Of Chaos] 7. [Saint Of Pandemonium] 8. [Emperor Mado] 9. [Blade Runner] 10. [White-white Dance 23020;] This... It was naturally fixed in one place. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry about that. I almost fell asleep thinking about the review. I think I''m a little limited right now. I''m going to sleep at least a little bit. I''m so sorry for those of you who are waiting._(__)_ Chapter 762 00762 Time of selection. A few days have passed since the compensation discussion was over. The selected reward, exactly 4 ''Awakening Incognito classes, was not immediately paid out. It is not because it is shaped like any other class, but because it is inherited by the process of Awakening itself. Thus, he agreed to receive all the rewards he had chosen at that time and to send a messenger when he was ready. But I couldn''t wait for the reward to come. No, the clans have been moving slowly, but more actively since the grading was implemented. Despite the small number of external petitions that came in every day, the clan members were the helpless ones to resolve the incoming clans. I turned on the lights and ran to see if I could raise the ratings somehow, and the person who came to beg said, "No, you don''t have to do this. There was also a case that could not be laughed at. After all, the most prominent clan member was the reason. After I asked myself to go down to F rank, I heard a lot of things, but the rumors disappeared in just three days. Maybe it''s a sign that something has changed in the way others see it. In fact, the Reason Journey had already accomplished two more missions, albeit recently returned from the expedition. Of course, it was not difficult, but I was satisfied that it was definitely a good change. (On the other hand, I was a little anxious. It is because the primary goal was to publicly argue that it would be a B rank.) I didn''t stay still either. Vivian was delighted to leap, notifying her that she could use the improvements built in the ancient magical city of Maggia. After I was promised a solid performance, I focused on building a new monetary academy. Cho Seung Woo immediately agreed that entering a special building in the city could have a promotional effect. And it wasn''t as hard as it had already been built. As a result, when I quickly picked a place and started working on the project, I was able to receive a message that the reward was ready at the right time. I put it in a warehouse for users, so I told them to take it. I was ready to leave as soon as I could, but after hearing the sudden news, I postponed for a moment. It''s because, unfortunately, an unexpected guest arrived just before leaving. If it wasn''t important, I wanted to meet later, but I couldn''t. A visitor was a merchant union road surge who was responsible for an axis of the shattered clan. Thank you for allowing me to visit. Mercenary Road. T r ans l a t e d by jp t l .o m No, no, no, no. Please, sit over here. Oh, thank you. . Seo Ji-hwan crouched his head and smiled. And I stared quietly at the teapots. Apparently, he was a good-looking belly button, but in reality, he was not a careless opponent at all. Your skills as a user may be considerable, but you are a natural human being. You were the first to act when you defeated the old Koran alliance. Wow, this tea tastes great. It feels like hot energy is spreading all over the body. He''s surprisingly good at tea. Wow! The Shadow Queen made this car for you, you sure have a big mouth today, huh? Tran s la t e d b y Jp m tl.om Glad you like it. Haha. Oh, right. If you''ll excuse me, I''d like to get right to the point. Are you okay? Of course. Just like that, I pretended to drink tea and watched the room thoroughly. We came in just before we left, so the trail must have stayed everywhere. After discovering it, he would have come straight to the point with a roughly formal greeting. Of course, I like this opponent as well. You don''t have to go around saying that. Let me get this straight. I want to implement the streets of the night in this southern city. You want to implement the streets of the night? Yes, it looks like Atlanta is slowly settling down, and it''s time to move around quite a bit. If we implement the streets of the night here, we can certainly pull back quantities that are not visible on the market. Hmm. The streets of the night... I thought about it quietly. In the evening, you can serve as a kind of shopper. But that doesn''t mean you''re a typical shopper. In fact, there are brothels, gambling parlors, black market, auction houses, as well as even slave markets or contract killers. That is, the ugly and dark desires that cannot be revealed during the day are actually realized. Its equivalent flesh works mainly on the streets of the night, so in a certain sense it is also a very dangerous place. If you''re worried about damage to the quality of the city, I''d like to ask you to stay calm. We will work very hard to prevent any problems from arising from that. I hear a voice of persuasion to convince me that I don''t feel comfortable. After raising my gaze, I could still see Seo Ji-won smiling. They must be raising dozens or hundreds of them inside. Anyway, I think there''s something I can do about it... If you''re uncomfortable, you may want to place restrictions on some items. I want to create the streets of the night. Restriction.... So that we can form the true streets of the night? Yes? The beauty of the street at night is that you can see and buy ugly desires with your own eyes. It''s also directly connected to profitmaking. T ransl ate d b y jp tl .o Seo Ji-hwan''s smile disappeared. Did he say he wrinkles in front of puppets? Seo Ji-hyun couldn''t possibly know what I know. Nevertheless, there was only one reason to say it. Suddenly, the expression that was constantly flustered became serious at a slow speed. After a little silence, Seo Ji-won opens his mouth. ... if you''ll excuse me. . And if you trust me, I''ll make the streets of the night untouchable by any city. I appreciate the enthusiasm, but due to the nature of the market, the problem will only erupt. In any way.If you are confident that you can manage to prevent the problem from leaking out... I''ll manage the streets at night. because if it''s built properly, it''s a market that''s likely to rise to the highest income. And if one problem should arise, all responsibility will be lost in our God''s Koran Union. Not the League of Merchants, but the Union. Looks like the story''s already cleared up on the inside. Seo Ji-hwan smiled. And I made a decision. Make the streets of the night. In fact, it is hard to find a place as fun and interesting as the streets of the night if you can get used to the rich or ugly scenery. All kinds of desires lure us from all over the world, but time passes quickly while we''re at it. Anyway, he let me do this. As I lift my eyes, Seo Zicycling rubs his hands together. Well, then... 45%. I immediately hit the player. Seo Jihwan smiles bitterly, expressing a dazed expression for a moment. I think you called me high from the beginning, thinking of 30% of the lines... Just 33 percent. This Seo Jihwan, he''s not the one who''s not there. Moreover, in front of the Mercenary Road. 33%. Of course. T r ans l at ed b y Jp mtl .c o m I was thinking between 28% and 33% in the beginning, so I nodded immediately. Then I firmly held hands with Seo Ji-hwan. Great, we''ve got one more fixed resource. Soon, Seo Jihwan said he would come to do the report in person, and finally opened the door and left. You can expect enough as he says. In the days of the North, the Koran''s streets were the most sacred of all. Hmmm, the streets of the night. As soon as Seo Ji-won left, Go-joon suddenly came up out of the shade. I was not surprised because I already knew I was eavesdropping. Ko Yeon-ju looks at the door, and nods lightly. If you''re a Seo Ji-won user, you can expect it. because one thing is clear. Of course. I wouldn''t have allowed it if I asked you to put me in the middle anyway. I allowed it because it''s Seo Ji-hwan. I squeezed my head and picked up a note on one side of my desk. It was pre-written by a messenger. I was going to ask him to leave, but he showed up at the right time. After all, if this gets out of hand, the gold coins will dry up.... Huh? That? After waving it a couple of times, Yeon-ju snatches the record by teasing her hand. And I wanted to read it carefully, but soon the smile that I was building disappeared slowly. This... I''ll be out in a minute. It should take about two or 30 minutes, so you can take it back to the office. I grabbed the baby, Chaos Mimic, and got up from the chair, and he tapped the record with his index finger. Just this list? Yes. Tr a n s la t e d b y pmtl . o Are you going to start now? We have to do it now. I don''t have any more delays, and I''m running late. I don''t know who you think.... Phew, the Demibeast will talk again soon. I don''t know? Is it? I smiled blankly and immediately left the room. * When you return from the user''s warehouse, no one can see the office. However, there are four beautifully lit crystals on the desk. Crystal of Water The Decision of Fire Crystal of Light and Darkness Ancient Witch''s Token Exactly three crystals and one token. They have been hidden away in a warehouse that can only be accessed by Clan members of Class S and above. But it''s time to use it. In fact, I should have done this a long time ago, but as I said before, it was never too late. Touching them for a moment, I raised the heavy in my left hand. Peep? Baby Chaos Mimic shrugged and immediately loosened the door. A slight tremor disappeared when you stroked it gently, meaning you were satisfied. In the past, if you just try to put something in, you rebel against the entrance, but you seem quite obedient lately. Well, let''s take a look. I grabbed the nostrils of baby Chaos Mimic. And in one fell swoop, I tore it to the left and to the right. Pheeek! Phew! A new scream erupted with a feeling of tearing coolness. Yeah, this is what it feels like. Beep, beep... Pieyenne..." You hear a cry that is very unfair, as if you did something wrong. Kick-kick, laugh and grab it upside down, and you hear something heavy pounding in succession. After confirming that nothing else came out, I swiped the crying one and started organizing things. Emperor Qiu''s Armor Cloak of the Red Moon Blessings of Las Silas Bola of Chain Ring of Chung First of all, a huge selection of protective equipment selected by Seraph and the items I have purchased. Of course, we don''t think we have enough gloves yet. Even if the armor is in an upper or lower form, we need to get new suits, helmets, and boots. And the restraining Bola will be used for sneak fights or captive imprisonment, with a justice ring. Uh-huh. Elixir of Strength (Description: Strength stats increase by 2 points.) Elixir of Durability Increase (Description: Durability stats are increased by 2 points.) Elixir of Agility Increase (Description: Fast stats increase by 2 points.) Elixir of Magic Power (Description: Magic Power stats are increased by 2 points.) Elixir of Luck Advancement (Description: Luck stat is increased by 2 points.) 5 Stat Up Elixirs. I swiped what was left. You can only buy one Elixir at a time. But I just asked Seraph if he could buy it all at once. I was the only one who knew the existence of the secret store at the moment, and I heard why it was no different from having someone I knew as soon as I left. Did you think Seraph was reasonable?), and Gabriel replied, "Do as you please! . Of course, conditions were met. There''s only one thing I can eat, and I have to give the rest to four users one at a time. I had no choice. Elixir (x 6) Then six flasks of bright yellow liquid. Okay, I got almost everything I bought. After confirming that, I now turn my gaze to the remaining four objects. And the first thing that came into view was, Heaven Palace a giant, sparkly bow that gives off a subtle magical power; Sacred Champion The second is a long, blurry mace that glitters in white as well. Moon Hee of the White Yarn The third is a beautiful debt that gently exudes clean energy, as if you were looking at the finest jewelry. Sovereign Of Sword And the fourth oldest, water-looking ordinary longsword. Awakening Secret Class, I smiled as soon as I saw the Monarch of the Sword. The previous three items were equipments with unusual power, even though they were pretending to be. So I thought the service gave me this as well, but when I looked at the Hun Longsword, I saw a slightly bitter smile. It was not that I lacked a sword, however, but I put aside my stubbornness and activated my third eye. Sovereign Of Sword (Description: Once upon a time, there was a great prosecutor. Received the roar of all the swords in the world. There was one who was loved by the sword. Far away, far away...) One peculiar thing is that there was a strange song written in the description of the Lord of the Sword. Like an ancient bard singing. Nothing else was written down, so I had a huge conflict and thought about it. At the time of selection, the Awakening Secret Class felt very good for everyone. I couldn''t give up any of it. In the end, I had to set a standard for my choice, but I could choose heaven or divine fighters with certainty. Gahee of the White Night chose to include the number of cases of ''confidence and gambling. However, the monarch of the sword was at first unconditionally gambling. It''s obviously a very good class, but there''s no shortage of swordsmanship experts left. That is, greed has branches, but I was not sure that it would benefit. However, when he chose the Monarch of Swords at the end of the war, gambling soon turned into confidence. And that certainty eventually led to the choice of the Monarch of Swords. I mean... The Monarch of the Sword is the summit of the Proximity Classes (38914; ). Recommend succession, especially if you have experienced swordsmanship. Currently, user Kim Soo-hyun''s class is a top secret class swordsmith in the immediate family (Sword Specialist). If you inherit that class, there will be no reduction in efficiency, but you cannot be sure that you will fully drive your original strength. Qualification to be the master of the summit power (formerly 27511;) or the sword. If either of these is determined, you will be able to draw out the hidden power of that class. The Master of the Sword has been identified. We recommend acquisition of this class. Do you want to inherit? Four messages in the air. From the two messages below, I feel like I''m attracted to something. This class has never appeared in a car, and we don''t know in detail what systems the Awakening Secret Class succession consists of. But I had a clear summit once, and now I have a swordsmanship. . Yeah, well, the choice was over that day anyway. Eventually, I couldn''t overcome the rising feeling, so I pressed the Yes button as if I was attracted to something. And after a while. It inherits the Awakening Secret Class, Sovereign Of Sword. The Master of the Sword has been identified. Congratulations reveal the hidden power of the Sovereign Of Sword. Begin the Evolution of User Information. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I originally wanted to post it at midnight, but I''m about 35 minutes late from adding it. T Thank you. Now I''ve been cooling my head all day. It made my mind go numb and my mind calm, and then my head started spinning a little bit. Haha. I was going to explain all the explanations at once, but then I decided to divide them a few times because there were too many parts of the world. As we move forward, let me be clear, little by little. And the bound Bolla is not an SM item. Oh, of course, sometimes you can use it as SM. But Bola is basically a throwing weapon with a pebble at the end of the line, which is 750,000 GPs, and of course it''s going to work.:) By the way, I finally dropped the note to an order of magnitude. We should be able to respond to all of your remaining messages within the week.: D Chapter 763 00763 Time of selection. Then something strange happened. An old Longsword suddenly flashed and floated into the barrel void. It''s like being a living creature with a will. But that also happened for a while. I started to absorb it into Sarr as I scattered the dust with bright black light before looking at it closely. And then... Increases Strength, Durability, and Agility stats! Slots 1 & 4 of Special & Potential Evolve New! "The Hidden Power, Apud Migra Eego Gladium blooms! Invisible Power, ''Call to the Sea Horse'', and '' ?''! T ra n s l a t ed b y Jp mt l.c o "The Hidden Power," the Monarch said. is blooming! Hidden Power is an Eventual Blooming ability that is included in the original Power slot. 6 messages will be blurred out. Please check your information. The last message that comes to mind. I immediately loaded the user information. Player Status 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 4) T ran s lat e d by Jp t l.c om 2. Class: Arousal Secret, Sovereign Of Sword, Master 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jinyeong ? Citizenship: 1. Monarch of the Sword 2. Marxist ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (28) 7. Height ? Weight: 181.5cm ? 75.5kg 8. Tendency: Moderation ? Chaos [Strength 99 (+2)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Agility 99] [HP 101 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) 1. I have my heart filled with compassion. (There is currently a 3rd Awakening in progress.) 2. I engraved the seal of the Ancient Witch on my heart. (Magic circuits are very stable and more efficient.) 3. No waste found in body. (Magic Flow Speed is doubled.) 4. ''O monarch, exhort. Influence of will always have a S Zero Charisma ''effect. T ran s l a ted b y pm tl .co 1. Third Eye (Rank: S Zero) 1. Rank: A Plus (Description: Beyond being in one body with the sword, the blade moves at will and is intertwined with the sword.) With a higher level of ability than the Shin Sword Date, it is a legendary and elevated sword. Positive effect on all excess and practice of the sword occurs. An essential ability to activate the Apud Migra Eego Gladium.) 1. Rank: A Plus (Explanation: The king of all the weapons in the world is the sword. The Monarch''s defeat cannot be tolerated at the same time as the sworn sword. Such will overwhelms the monarch from the moment he lifts his sword until he defeats his enemies. If you are not a dizzy newcomer, the sword of the monarch will suffocate with intense hostility and cause atrophy. 2. Unbeatable (Rank: EX) (Description: I don''t know how to give up a battle. I don''t think about losing. Such willingness enables combat, even if the injury is imminent to death. However, the combat strength is greatly opposed as it is critically wounded.) 3. Draft (Rank: EX) (Description: the eyes of the mind that face the inside of the object, not the appearance as it is. The ability to observe and observe or detect things, or something like that. The extreme mind and body can maintain an index of honor under the S-rank or lower pollution magic.) 4. Rank: EX of Swordsmanship (Description: Shin Thyr''s blessing of singing sword and war. Divinely blessed users have a high tolerance for all external horsepower. In addition, if you have mastered the Heart Blade and ''Apud Migra Eego Gladium, you can implement an Automatic Intercept System consisting of a sword in conjunction with each capability. However, the number of swords that can be operated in the intercept and the overall intercept level are based on user Kim Soo-hyun''s magical power and lucky stats.) 5. Chloride (Rank:?) Tra n sl ate d b y jp m t l .co m (Description: Abilities other than user settings.) (Remaining Ability Points is 0 points.) 1. Resolution. 2. Apud Migra Eego Gladium. 3. Summon Sea Horse. 4. Conquer, O Monarch. Dragon Blessing: The Might of the Dragon of Doom Magna Carta (2 of 5) > 1. Polymorph (Limited) 2. Solubilization (limited) 3. - 4. - 5. C . How much time has passed. When I awkwardly woke up, I could see that time had passed. I was busy reading user information, so I didn''t know it was going to take time. As I blink a couple of times and stare in front of my eyes, I see a message with a dense view. But I still don''t believe it. Is this really my user information? At that time, T ra nslat ed by pmtl.om - I don''t think it''s over. Suddenly I hear the voice of peace. I feel a little numb. - Don''t be silly. And you''re not gonna eat that? "That one?" Suddenly, I could see what she meant. Oh, right. On one side of the desk, full of various items, there are 5 elixirs in a pile. Elixir of Strength, Durability, Agility, Magic Power and Luck Boost from the left. One of these I can eat. I''ve already decided what to eat. No, to be precise, I tried to decide after I saw my ability to ascend to class succession. And after succession, strength increased by 3, durability by 1, and agility by 1 point. This is a level that can be perceived as sensational, even if not enormous. I was worried that Gabriel''s anger would diminish at all, but my personal feelings are no longer the same. Of course, it''s a shame that stat increases didn''t include stamina.... This was supposed to happen anyway. In fact, at first, he was aiming for the Elixir of Magic Power. It was because there was usually a calculation that the most important abilities were thought to be physical and magical, and at least there would be no loss. However, when the situation became like this, I changed my mind. I''ve had the opportunity to achieve a stat of 101 that I had to give up in tears while focusing on my physical strength. How could I miss it? And I''m not a wizard, I''m a prosecutor. Magic is also very important, of course, based on current user information, but it''s fundamentally a moving and combat prosecutor. Therefore, choosing an elixir that directly affects behavior will be more efficient. ... Well, if you feel like it, don''t want to eat all five. After clearing my mind, I picked up the blue elixir in the middle. Then I shoved it in one mouth and swallowed it. When I ate it before, it didn''t taste very good, but this time it did. Take Elixir of Agility Ascension. 2 Stat Points are newly generated. Soon two messages were printed. The User Information window is already on, so I immediately raised my stats. 1. Previous: [Strength 96 (+2)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Agility 98] [HP 101 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Total 575 Points) 2. After: [Strength 99 (+2)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Agility 101] [HP 101 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Total 582 Points) ha. I was resilient. Finally, he raised his Agility stat by 101 points. It was before, but I still can''t believe it when I see it. I closed my eyes and felt the power to process inside my body. How should I express this feeling? I don''t know. It just seems like something is swirling, or rather explosively swirling. I feel like the fresh and crisp energy flows to every corner of the circuit, and my whole body will fly away. I can''t breathe. I really wanted to tell everyone to jump off the terrace and fight. I know I shouldn''t, but strangely, it was hard to control this feeling. I want to check it.I want to unleash this powerful power that I feel right now. Hwa Hwa. - Yeah? - Yeah. I... You''re stronger, aren''t you? I don''t know. I asked him about the shyness, but the tone of the peace was dark. - But I got stronger. Exactly what you''re saying is there''s room for improvement here. This is where we can improve. We''ll need to be familiar with user information and new abilities from now on. That means we have a way to move forward in a stagnant state. Anyway, don''t get too cocky. It''s a big world, lots of monsters. Indeed.'' The world is big and there are many monsters. I nodded my head at the sound of peace. - I don''t know. Oh, and you, you''d better engrave that angel''s words. "Angel? Seraph? - Yeah, actually, back then... I''ve made a fortune watching the angel Seraph have fun shopping with you, and later on I think about it and there''s nothing wrong with him. If you look at the equipment you picked out. I think I''ve been thinking about you a lot. Th... You sharpened your teeth? Ah. I think she''s picking out her husband''s clothes for me. Jealousy? Actually, I want to try that too...? . At that time, the clear expression slowly blurred, and suddenly silence came. ... Now, don''t panic. We''ve been through a lot already. Calmly anticipate future developments. If I greet or make fun of him here, he will surely not overcome his shame and set off a hot flame. That is, it is likely that we will not find the original text. So we must be absolutely silent. Exhaustion is also dangerous. On the contrary, if we pretend we didn''t hear anything, everything is OK. Yes, Seraph did. It''s good to take care of your surroundings, but take care of yourself. Yeah, I think you''re right. Thus, after a bold recollection, I quietly walked to my desk. You''ve already eaten mine (?), it''s time to hand out what you''ve brought. When I opened the drawer, I saw a page full of pages. Let''s see, first things first... New Jae Ryong.... Im Hannah.... Ansol. And finally. It was then. Flash! There was a blaze of spark in front of my eyes. Hehe! Are you ignoring me? Am I being ignored? Hey. Oh, no, I''m sorry. First of all, calm down... "Here, lose your pride! The harp screams loudly. Flash! Then another spark ignited. Then what the hell am I supposed to do? In the end, I was also yelled at. * Time passed, and the sky turned red one day. Phew, this sucks! A thin woman walks down a long corridor to the east. However, every time I take a step forward, the hallway thumps and keeps pounding. It seems to be quite angry. The identity of the woman was Jegal''s seaweed. Perfect timing! I just wanted to get a sense of it! Why do you keep calling me that? Annoy! There was only one reason why the exhausted seaweed was so angry. Because I''ve been the most hated thing in my life. So, to be precise, Jegal seaweed is stuck in the room when he is immersed in research once in his nature. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. In other words, during the course of the study, she became very sensitive and became weak, so she hated being interrupted. Then suddenly, a servant girl came to her and told her that Clan Lord wanted to join her for dinner. Jegal Hassol is also a very bold person. At first, he said, "I''m doing a very important study, so I''ll go next time. And I''m not that easy. I refused. But when I came back, I said, "Don''t bother. If you won''t come, I''ll take you myself. was a very oppressive messenger. Eventually, he had to stop the study and get up. Shit, we''ll see. I wish I could call it something really nothing, just.... Of course, I couldn''t help but stare at the door of the office. I have just arrived at my destination. Jegal seaweed, who had brushed his hair vigorously, opened the door as he knocked. Hey! Clan... And the moment I opened the door and looked inside, To. Suddenly, I stopped. And after a while. d. Suddenly, the seaweed, which was slightly red, lowered his eyes and straightened out. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, I''m gonna dig it. They only sell about a pack or two cigarettes these days. This is uncomfortable secretly. I think it''s going to take a little bit of patience, but at home, it gives me the gentle sense to stop at this opportunity. T Chapter 764 00764 Time of selection. A dark terrace. The light darkness that flooded the sky flowed into the open entrance and sank deep into the room. A light stone on a terrace ledge emits intermittent light, and only a gentle roar flows from the rounded dining table in the middle. However, Kim Soo-hyun''s office is very spacious. It''s about 100 square feet. Home, Bathroom, Outdoor Sex (?) and many other uses. So the terrace is wider than any other room. Think about it. Dinner in the breeze on this expansive terrace. With good food, cold drinks, and a view. Isn''t this a fantastic atmosphere? . . ... I guess not. Because the people who are currently modeling with Kim Soo-hyun are making a very awkward face. Today, the five invited are Seonyun Seon, Jaeryong, Ansol, Imhanna, and Jegal Hassol from the left. Although two men were naturally silent, three women were not really in a commotion. Ansol is busy stealing Kim Su-hyun while keeping the rabbit''s eyes open, while Ansol is restless with a red face, and Jegal''s seagull has very angry eyes. I had no idea if Bob was going into his nose or into his mouth. Tak. Tra n slate d by jp tl.c om Did they detect the rough air on the dining room table? After Kim Soo-hyun put down the spoon, 5 people trembled. Don''t you think the food is right for you? However, Kim Soo-hyun tilted his head when the five people noticed each other. Huh, I asked you to take care of me today... Oh, no. It''s delicious. Haha. Finally, Shin Jae Ryong, the oldest, stepped forward. And he laughs and eats the ripe, rotten meat. Then, when the 4 people forcibly raised their hands, Kim Su-hyun smiled and resumed eating. At the same time, the awkward air flowed again. There are two reasons why five people feel bad right now. First of all, Kim Soo-hyun''s call is very sophisticated. It is not a public affair, but this private meal offer is rare. And even if I conceded it a hundred times and understood it, it was definitely strange that the atmosphere surrounding Kim Soo-hyun changed. It changed too much. I knew it was supposed to be a cold face, but today I saw a magical impression of Bon (). Something cold and rotten. Let''s call it dignity, or solemnity. Five people didn''t quite get it right, but they felt that they couldn''t resist. I just asked you if you didn''t like it, but you made fun of me in a hurry. T ra nsla te d b y jp t l .o The cause of this loss is Kim Soo-hyun''s new ability, ''the monarch said.. Consider Han Soyoung''s case at the third meeting. The charisma of the A Plus rank is powerful enough to silence hundreds of people once determined and exhaled. That''s what A Plus is all about, but how much more can S Zero say? Moreover, it was not hard for Kim Su-hyun to have a constant effect. It meant that there was no way to use it now. We just have to wait to get used to it. That way, five people could feel their insides on their chins and barely finish eating. And as I entered the room cheerfully, I saw the teacups that lay on desks and tables, puffing up the rubble. You don''t have to see who did this. Perhaps the classical musician secretly brought it to me at the end of the meal. Kim Soo-hyun also praised him for his good sense, but five people grabbed a cup of tea with their shaky hands. It was a continuous struggle. In the end, Kim Soo-hyun came to the point after emptying the tea cup and burning the candles to the end. I''ve called you here today because. Kim Soo-hyun, who got a little lucky, Well, let''s see. Soon, I started raising something to my desk. A massive borate longbow, a long, blurry mace, and a small stone token. Curious gaze gathered and Kim Su-hyun took out three additional Goods Appraisal (product emotions). You can have your longbows, your new dragon mace, and your incoming token. The two men and one woman who were called were reflexively awakened, but only looked at each other from afar. Take it and read the Google Apps. Come on." However, Kim Soo-hyun urged me to walk around and pick up the goods and records. Seon Yooyun stared at the longbow with her sunken eyes. And with a long length of one meter and 80 centimeters, he shed a little elasticity. The curved arches are impressive, with beautiful decorations in the centre. I feel a shivering energy as I swipe my thumb. A longbow containing the energy of God. There was a small spark in the ignorant eyes. Heaven Palace (Explanation: A very long time ago, when dragons ruled the world. Among the humans on the dragon''s side, some defectors embraced the power of the horse and formed an organization. Members of the organization called themselves "Der Freischtz," the shooter of Satan. When the damage done by the artillery was so severe, the humans wanted the strength to fight back, and shot an arrow of origin into the sky. The arrow is called the "heavenly palace." As a result, the god Apollon, who despises humanity, asks the rainbow goddess Flavius to respond to his origins. Later that day, talented archers appeared and began to be born all over the human camp. The talent was truly at the level of the sky, and not even the Dragon Warrior was able to stand up to him. T ra nsl a te d by Jp tl. o m Thus, the archer born by God, who is approved by heaven, is referred to as the "heavenly palace.") Huh. Soon after reading the Google Apps, Seon Yoon sobbed without even knowing it. It was the same with New Jae Ryong and me. Sacred Champion (Explanation: Historically, the Temple has happened numerous times, but the most meaningful and the greatest of the wars is the Temple of the Church of Gratia against the Abdominal War.) This was a war on a holy mission, not a war on religious ideology. At that time, the Church of the Gracias was forced to save the Angelus Church that was almost destroyed by a unilateral declaration of war against the Democrats.) But the power of the ambush was strong.... Traditionally, it comes down to finding means to fight.... Out of the selected palladines... Unraveling the forbidden spell, raising warriors against adults. They. Holy Fighters. Shin Jae Ryong mutters loudly in a dazed voice, holding a long mace with both hands. Isn''t your new dragon doing quite well? So I thought it was a good fit. Haha. New Jae Ryong suddenly opened his eyes to the sound of his voice. However, Kim Soo-hyun was already looking elsewhere. And Hannah, you... You know you don''t have to say it, right? Im Hannah was also standing like a widow. However, I barely nodded, wrapping my hands around the token if I could hear Kim Soo-hyun''s words. How long have you been waiting? A piece as the Witch of Dusk, a piece in the Sleeping Mountains, and now a piece. It was only through these three pieces that the true ancient dance was completed. Very well. If you''ve checked, you''re free to go for three. Soon after, the three people raised their gaze at the same time. Kim Soo-hyun smiled a little. To you who didn''t eat like that...''. As Lee Man-seong used to say, Kim Soo-hyun is good at seeing things except romance. (Though, of course, they think they''re good at romance, no, they''re mistaken.) Five people say, ''O king, exhort me. The fact that it''s awkward because of the effect ''has already been noticed. However, three people, especially Seon Yoon, did not intend to retreat. Wait. Clan Road. Huh?" Tra nsla t e d b y p mt l.om Where the hell is this...? Ah. It was just a fair trade. Anyway, you don''t need to know the details. You don''t need to know. It was a simple word, but the meaning of it was clear. I was told not to ask any more questions. Then Seon Yoon, Shin Jae Ryong, and Im Na suddenly felt like they really had to. Seon Yoon stammered. Ha, but. We can''t do this. Will you take it? Don''t want to get it? In a slightly playful voice, Yoon Yoon instinctively grabbed the bow. Strangely, it was hot. No, I like it. It can''t be that bad. Thankful beyond good, and thankful. Isn''t class succession a dream come true for all users? On the one hand, of course, I said, "Can I really have it? ''I thought, but I wanted it more than that. The three people''s feelings were deeply exacerbated. But there is one condition. At that time, Kim Soo-hyun''s voice rang out. I appreciate all your accomplishments. I admit, of course, I''m good at it. . But I don''t want to settle here, I want to go higher and higher. . I don''t want you to get cocky at the same time. Even if you inherit that class, there are more powerful users in the machinery than you.... such as Gu Yeon Ju, Nam Dam, Heo Jun-young, etc. . The three of them listened quietly. Because the horse had a bone. Queen of Silhouette Song Song, the remaining Executor of Silence, Heo Junyoung. In fact, except for Soo-hyun Kim, they are users who are arguing in 1st, 2nd and 3rd place within the Machinery Clan. Tr an sl a t e d b y Jp tl. om If you are confident beyond the three people you just spoke of. You can leave the room with it. And Kim Soo-hyun said, "Over." Three users stood still for a long time. Without hiding the face of conflict. But in the end, he started to wake up first, staggering like a drunk. Soon after suddenly checking out the door, Kim Soo-hyun turned his gaze to the two remaining people. Ansol. It was Ansol who called me first. Yes, yes! Brother! Ansol stands up in a standing position. There is a lot of anticipation on a natural face. I don''t know what happened, but at least I was aware that Kim Soo-hyun gave me something amazing. Anyway, there''s no way I''m not happy with the gift my brother gave me. Ansol stretches out his hands to see Santa Claus. You can leave, too. However, Kim Soo-hyun betrayed Ansol''s expectations with a smiling face. To? You can leave. I don''t want to see you anymore. Yes, yes? Well, then why... How was your meal? Ansol''s eyes widen in an instant. Really?'' Kim Soo-hyun shrugged. Rather, it points to the door with its detection to get out quickly. Noe. Although he could not erase the feeling of being badly ridiculed, Ansol calmed down. I wanted to burst into tears because I felt like it, but after seeing Kim Soo-hyun, I couldn''t do it. So, with only minimal defiance, the half-eaten cup of tea is still rough. It was then. Huh?" Suddenly, Ansol opened his eyes wide, closing his eyes tightly. Something small and round came into my mouth with tea water. It poured out, poured over a cup of tea, and went straight down the throat. Take Elixir of Fortune Increase. 2 Stat Points are newly generated. Two messages were then printed in front of me. Phew! Ansol is still breathing out the remaining teawater in his mouth. Ah. Sprayed Tea Lightning (?), the seaweed closed its eyes quietly. Oh, no! Sorry, sorry! Woo Ca Ca Ca Ca Ca! Do you think he heard Sareh? Ansol ran around the room with an ice cub. He smashes the back of the seaweed and pounds his forehead on the table as if he wants to do something about it. The exhaled seaweed flickers lightly, and soon Ansol''s body becomes blue and disappears. This leaves one woman in the room. The seagull opened its mouth with an interesting look from the front. I sent him to the first floor. Someone passing by will help. Well done. Kim Su-hyun confidently said and put the item on the desk again. This time, it was a debt flowing with a bead of light and darkness. Jegal Haesol tried not to look at Kim Soo-hyun as much as possible, and stared at the two items deeply. There was a golden glow in his eyes. After a while. The user''s solution is. It was the moment Kim Soo-hyun opened her mouth. I don''t want to. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Haha. I didn''t know that. Today is the second anniversary of our anniversary. My readers told me about it... Not really. I''m sorry, but this is the only place I can really appeal. I mean, what happened? Father: Eugene, isn''t it your second anniversary soon? RW: Yeah? Oh, is that so? Father: I think so. RM: Just a minute... Uh, yeah. It''s my second anniversary soon. Father: Congratulations. You must finish what you started. RM: Hehe, thank you... No, Father? Excuse me? Dad: Fuck. On the job. Father! Daddy! Yes, this is how I found out. Oh, I don''t understand. You say you don''t read it, so how exactly do you know it''s your second anniversary? In the meantime, he said, "Well, Well, let''s read the pushed part. I''m doing this. Oh, really. That''s what I thought. Please don''t make fun of me. Oh, it''s just... Ow, ow, ow! Chapter 765 00765 Gear Up, Chop, Chop! Huh?" Obviously not. I''m not asking you to take over the class. I don''t want to. Jegal Hassol refused to cut it without even looking at me. Is something offensive? The ball is greasy and the eyes are thin enough to remind me of thread. Rather than being arrogant as usual, I feel like I''m trying to avoid your gaze. But his voice was very firm. I clasped my hands together and opened my mouth quietly. I''m not giving it to you. Suddenly half-words.... No, what, what? Haha. Is this unexpected? The furious face is quite amusing. However, I chewed my lower lip to see if I saw him giggling. Oh, my God, are you really mad? I''m kidding. Tr ans lat e d b y jp t l .c o You, really. However, I was not unexpectedly angry. I just closed my eyes as if to swallow and turned my head. At this rate, he grunted. You should moan once. It''s like a puppy. Anyway, let''s hear it. Why?" Whoo-hoo. Everyone wants and wants a class succession. But why is the user''s favorite hash bowl. Wait, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you. At that time, Jegal Hassol, who came in after hanging up his words, struck his hand very hard. Then point to the left and make a pleading face. T r ansl a t e d by jp mt l . o Can I have my eyes back there, please? Give me my eyes back? Yes. So don''t make eye contact with me. What the. What the hell is that sound? Clan Lord, please. It''s like saving a person. If we keep going... I." Me? Maybe sooner or later, tonight, you''ll be trapped under your body. Yes? And I''ll feel the scars coming in, tearing through my cherished virgin veil, and writhing my arms and legs in disgusting solidarity. Right there in bed. . I understood what you meant. I lost my words at the same time. I knew I had great imagination, but I never dreamed it would be like this. It''s like swimming in fantasy, fantasy. I don''t like it any more than death. There''s so much I still want to do, so much I want to do. I really don''t want to be your body slave like this. User. Oh, don''t look at me, please! Don''t you think people talk? Tr an s l a te d by jpmtl.c o m Enable. Then don''t let it feel strange in the first place! Four." Why! What am I supposed to do with my favorite atmosphere?" Ha ~ ah. Eventually, I closed my eyes at all. It was because I felt like I was suddenly drying up. Are you done now? Yes. I think I still am, but I''m better at it. After returning to the mystical voice in an instant, Jegal''s seagull clears his throat. Well, before I say it, can I have a look at those two? Whatever. As I gestured to take it, I could feel the movement coming in loud. Soon the static settles down to see if you start reading the Google Apps. Moon Hee of the White Yarn (Explanation: Muhee was originally meant to be a dancing woman, and in the ancient hall plains was perceived as a sacrifice of hope for prosperity and well-being. However, after the emergence of white night, that perception completely changes. The unique origin of this virtue begins with a woman who walked on her own from the Blessed Songs of the Sun during the Dark Days. The woman was in charge of protecting the roads () and the blessings (), blocking the breasts (+20982;) and Tuesday (+3117;), travelling all over the continent. The elegant dance son-in-law soothed the dead land and once removed the prophet, he overcame the darkness that covered the sky, and received the wrath of all mankind. T rans lated b y pm t l . om Despite being defeated by a powerful spirit in the end, she is the unlucky woman who chose to be corrupted by the evil spirit herself. Even though the end was not so beautiful, there can be no doubt that it was a beautiful miracle to save the world. White Night''s Moors are rooted in supernatural beings, or indigenous spells that harness mysterious powers, and have an absolute polar relationship, particularly against evil.) This is a big deal, by the way. There were two reasons why I chose Muhee of the White Night in the first place. The description of absolute dramatic relationships with demons caught my attention, and on the other hand, I remember reading a record about the ''New Songs in the secret library. And even if I don''t like my seaweed, it''s enough to raise a new user. There doesn''t seem to be any restrictions. Crystals Of Light And Darkness (Explanation: It''s a chaos decision with half the mixture of light and darkness. It is a decision that is linked to a very powerful spirit that has never been revealed in the world except once. If you are not a very talented user, we recommend that you do not use it immediately.) However, the decisions of light and darkness are different. Even with a relatively brief description, such attention can never be taken lightly. I want a truly talented user, not literally busy. So I thought of my seaweed.... Clan Road. I was wondering, is there a difference between an incognito class and an Awakening one? At that moment, I heard the curious voice of Jegal seaweed. I could barely bear to open my eyes reflectively. It doesn''t make a difference. The expression process... That''s about it. Uh-huh. I see. Anyway, nice view. But I think it hasn''t changed. Clean refusal. Jegal seaweed probably doesn''t want to make a decision. As a matter of fact, I didn''t understand it myself, but I''m in all kinds of places. First, I decided to listen. Mmm-hmm. Of course, I appreciate you taking care of me like this... I waited a little, but then my voice sounded a little troubled. I don''t want impurities getting in the way that I want to go. Impurities? Tr ansla ted b y p m tl.o Yes. I don''t want to involve anything in this world except what''s given to me. You don''t want me to intervene? So these things get in the way? That''s not true. I know how Hall Plane works. Of course it will help. But the way I want to go is definitely a distraction. . Shit, I want to see your face. You''re awfully stuffy with your eyes closed. How do I explain. So, should we say we want to protect purity? Pure. Yes, only enchanted, enchanted, enchanted, user-defined seaweed. because I''m a wizard, and I want to get to the source as a wizard. I definitely felt it on the expedition. The source.... It followed a pretty long question. And all the way through, the high voice of Jegal''s seaweed had very little spark. Leaving is not nonsense. At least I mean it. I thought about it quietly. Suddenly, Since childhood, she works hard to build up her magic, her head explodes, she reads magic books, and she spells to break her fingers. So I don''t want you to doubt our accomplishments on a subject that looks like nothing, like training and using abilities. Marbolo''s ridicule. It''s impossible to make a human heir.... Anyway, the human being is Jegal Seaweed. In thousands of years, have you seen about five or six people with that kind of talent? If you were born in the Hall Plain of ancient times, you would have wrinkled an era. Helena, no. Magna Carta''s admiration has hit her head. I feel like I know something. I''m not sure exactly, but I think I know what I want to say. At the same time, it gives me a slight chill. When I think about it, I know that Jegal seaweed was a common class even in a single car. I mean, no matter how good the intentions were, maybe.... I could have ruined Jegal''s shining future. Don''t you regret it? Eventually, I decided to give up persuasion. I have a strong will, but I can''t force you to inherit it. It would be convenient to think that it wasn''t just fate. Regret? Hehe. Not at all. At least I won''t lose to anyone about magic. Enthusiasm is good, but sometimes humility will be nice. What should I do? What should I do with my confidence? Ha, who''s going to stop it? After making a smile, I put back the elixir of magical power that I had been rubbing. Later, Jegal Hassol was dragged away from the study and asked me if I could leave. I nodded my head. Immediately, I heard a familiar sound of magical bursts, and when I opened my eyes, Jegal''s seaweed was not there. That''s hard. After burying myself in a chair, a long sigh comes out. It feels harder to share than to earn. After all, all that remains are the three Spirit Decisions and the White Night Dance. And the elixir of strength, durability and magic. By the way, what was your magical ability? * Consequently, since that day, the Mercenary Clan has had two Awakening Incognito Classes and one Incognito Classroom. And rumors spread at a terrifying rate. It''s not just a rumor, it''s about class succession, but it''s not something you can just hand off. I made a public announcement at the meeting based on the rumors. There are still four classes left to inherit, and everyone is fine (minimum class restrictions have been placed.) I was told to come as long as I was confident. Just cause.'' If you think you''re coming, you''ll break it. On the other hand, there was a way to scout new users or foster prospective users in the future. But I wanted to give the clans a chance first. Because it was right, and it won''t come out behind me. In the meantime, after several days, I received reports that my city had progressed considerably and that I had completed the special building transfer. Of course, in time, we also entered into the construction of the Machinery Academy. It seemed that such a day without such a big incident lasted, but in fact, it was not very anxious. (Sorry, Young Master? If you''re in a hurry, we''ll call you...) No, thanks. You said you were still in the Steel Mountains. (Yes...) Then it''s better to wait. Will you call me as soon as you get back? (Yes, I will.) Thank you, then. You have been disconnected after receiving confirmation. I looked at the missing communication bead and asked for a candle. Isn''t it strange? My brother told me I was in the Steel Mountains when I left for the expedition. However, he is still in the Steel Mountains without returning. So you''re about two months, or almost three months now. Where the hell are you doing...? After exhaling the smoke, I look at my desk, and I see three flashing crystals and a debt flowing with blue light. The more I look at it, the stronger I feel I want to deal with it quickly. There''s only one reason why I''m so anxious. Technically, it doesn''t matter if you give me the elixir later. The stat point increase should take a few seconds to complete. However, the case of the class is significantly different. The longer you wait, the less you feel like you''re going to lose, as you need to work hard after succession. And I''ve been putting it off for a long time, and I wanted to make sure that I could do it this time. Sweet. It was then. Ah-ah-ah! Suddenly the door opens, and someone calls out to me in a hurry. As I hurriedly turn away the lotus grass, the thirteen pairs of wings were crushed in hot springs. Oops, it''s getting heavy. They''ve grown up again. Is Mar here? Yes! Is there something exciting going on? As he patted his back and asked, Dry nodded with a clear face. Then he looked around and pointed at the desk with his shiny eyes. Dad, what is that? Huh?" That one, that one. A pretty box. A pretty box? Not decisions or debts? The rear horse swallowed into his stomach and turned his gaze. In the direction that Marv is pointing, Oh, that? Six crates were stacked flat. It was a Monster Summon Box 4 purchased for a million GPs. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * 9487; * * * My hands are glowing, The keyboard will judge. * * willingly respond to readers, * * * 9495; * * 9491; * * 9487; * * * * I paid for the mockery. Oh, my God. * * * gasp * * * Please put me next to a man and appoint me among the men. It will be Solo this Christmas, who sells other people''s sex. * * * * That''s the will of God. Chapter 766 00766 Gear Up, Chop, Chop! Huyu. A light sigh came out of Lee Hyo-eul, the head of the central management agency. Half closed eyes gaze at the record in their hands. A notebook, like any other notebook. In fact, what is written is not that simple. The Mercenary Clan, check out the Academy construction in the South City. Phew, fuck. It wasn''t coming from a woman with an egotistical impression. However, Lee Hyo bounced the record back to the desk, grumbling. And again, sigh. What am I supposed to do...? A boiling tear flows out. I fell down as if my forehead was hurting. I was lying on my head. He was expressing his emotions with his whole body, but on the one hand, the timing of the surrounding clans ("29468") was not inconceivable. T r a nsl at e d b y jp t l.c o Currently, urban development in the city is in considerable orbit. Special buildings such as start-up inns, user academies, clan founders, temples, etc. are completed, as well as transfer of authority from the North Continent. I also recently heard from an angel that a new backup user is coming in. The number of new arrivals was 2,897, the most prestigious of all the decades. That''s why I don''t like it. This is the first user academy since Atlanta was discovered. This means that it is the best chance to replenish the power lost by attacking the Steel Mountains. But I can''t help but feel bad that I''m building a dedicated academy of individual empowered machines here. Even if there is a limit to the number of admissions in a year, it is useless. Kim Soo-hyun is not an idiot, and if he chooses through competition, it doesn''t mean much. No, even if it wasn''t, the value of the name Machinery is already in the garage. Then they should formally protest... Or at least reveal your identity... Spending it like a dog in an anonymous fight... Those who don''t have the guts... However, understanding and implementing is a completely different matter. First of all, there is no reason to restrict the construction of the Academy. The angel himself revealed the revelation. What is there to say? Moreover, the Mercenary Academy was officially established a long time ago. No matter what the situation is, it''s funny to tackle now. And most of all, Lee Hyo-woo''s position was very ambiguous. In my personal life, Lee Hyo-eul didn''t want to touch Kim Soo-hyun if he really got dizzy. Truthfully, even that powerful coalition of Korans has been wiped out. Would they be afraid of the central administration? No, that''s not it. Many debts such as the Western Continent user expulsion or the complete expulsion of vagrants, and this city''s development fund was also the most funded by the Machinery Clan. However, if Lee Hyo-in has stepped up here, it seems to be obvious that he is opposed to Soo-hyun Kim. But to stay still.... Oh, should I ask Soyoung...? It''s obvious that Puong probably doesn''t care.... I''m glad Yoohyun Kim isn''t on your side... Now he even pounds his head. T rans lat e d by p t l.o Uuuhhh... Even today, Lee Hyo-wool''s timing was deep. * Atlanta. Mercenary Castle. Never be rude. A warm young man going up the stairs, Ahn Hyun, was paying attention to the woman who was going up the stairs together. Especially because he hates lying. If you ask a question, you have to be honest. Okay?" Yes, yes... And Cha Hee Young continued to nod whenever Ahn Hyun spoke. I don''t know if I really understand the two letters "tension" on my face. And as I said before, I can either come with you like this or I can be with you. But I can''t do more than that. Just because someone asks doesn''t mean he''s the type to do it. Do you understand this? No, of course not. I''m just afraid to go alone... Oh, don''t be so shaky. You''re a person. You''re not a monster. Well, but... Ho, I wonder... Huh?" Transl a t ed b y p tl .c om How dare you skip Awakening Secret class? Get the hell out of here! I don''t think you should do this. Cha Hee-young shaking. An-hyun smiled bitterly, looking at her eyes shaking like a thorn tree because she was so afraid of nothing. And he said, "You''re not going to do that. I can assure you that. As they make their way, they suddenly arrive at their destination. Fourth floor, the door to the office is in front of them. Hiic? However, Cha Hee Young looked at the gate of the Demon King Castle, and it seemed that Cha Hee Young would start the match right away. An-hyun gently knocked on Cha Hee-young, and calmly asked her to come in. Then, I forcibly dragged Cha Hee Young who was walking backwards into the room. Bro, we''re here. * Well. So, Cha Hee Young is saying that you want to inherit Wu Hee of Baek Yao? It was just a question of checking. Yes! Yes! However, the answer came back to a very, very large cultivation. My eardrums were tingling. Cha Hee Young is standing up straight on the couch with her eyes turned... When did he wake up again? You don''t have to get up. Just sit down." Yes! I understand! Then, Cha Hee-young who sits down to worship. Now I feel like I''ve just joined the freshman training camp. As I stared at her, I suddenly felt uneasy and restless, my eyes suddenly widened. I can''t help but look at myself with my puppy''s moist eyes looking up at its owner. No, why are you suddenly crying? What did I do wrong, man? An-hyun is secretly sighing with one hand on her forehead. If I make a mistake, I shrug my shoulders and stir my head. We can''t have a normal conversation like this. Can I show you a little bit of a relationship here? T r an s la t e d by jp t l . o Let me ask you a question. Yes! Ask all you want! When did you two kiss for the first time? Yes...? Oh, not the first kiss yet. Hyung secretly kissed Hyung... He-e-e-e-e-e-e? Cha Hee-young jumping. I twist my hands very bitterly. He''s got a pretty interesting reaction, too. It''s very bouncy. Tongue, brother. Ahh, Ahn Hyun. Yes? You two look great together, but don''t you like Cha Sorim? Yes? Yes? What are you saying all of a sudden? Or. Are they both legs? Then, Cha Hee Young''s eyes quickly narrowed. An-hyun looked at me with a very unfair, compelling, dark eye, and I smiled lightly and stroked my hand. This should ease Cha Hee Young''s tension, right? I''m sorry. I was joking. I was joking. Haha. Are you relaxed now? Yes! Yes! ... Let''s just quit. T r ansl a te d b y jptl. o m I activated my third eye while swallowing a sigh about to come out. Player Status 1. Name: Cha Hee Young (Year 1) 2. Class: General Wizard (Normal, Mage, Runner) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Loved Witch (Jin) ? Korea 6. Sex: Women (22) 7. Height ? Weight: 167.4cm ? 51.3kg 8. Tendency: Shyness ? Pure Love [Strength 34] [Durability 41] [Agility 49] [HP 57] [Magic Power 90] [Luck 6] (Remaining Stat Points is 6 points.) 1. Light of Wisdom that will never go out (Rank: C Plus) 1. Authentic Magic (Rank: B Plus) 2. - 3. - 4. - (Before Changes) [Strength 14] [Durability 24] [Agility 34] [HP 44] [Magic Power 84] [Luck 4] (After Changes) [Strength 34] [Durability 41] [Agility 49] [HP 57] [Magic Power 90] [Luck 6] By the way, will Cha Hee Young be in second year soon? User information is not worse than I thought. In fact, after the appearance of the Grand Duke of Hell, I had forgotten quite a lot about it today. First of all, the sincerity changed from a hated witch to a loved witch, and the tendency also changed from helplessness and hatred to shyness and purity. Not a bad change. Incredible magical power. It''s been very encouraging to see monsters, but 90 points in a year is a significant level, and the fact that there are 6 points left. And in the first car, she was the scary witch. The atmosphere is very different from then. Special abilities are good and latent. Empty slots are not an issue. That''s all it takes to bloom into a class succession. And Magna Carta is also talented enough to be considered a talent. However, I am qualified in many ways.... I''m sure it won''t be a bad idea for Cha Hee Young to succeed. Really?" When he said it positively, Cha Hee Young raised her head. This face is anticipated just in case. But it''s not a problem at all. What, trouble? Yes. Do you know what the problem is? . Cha Hee Young stared at me dazed and shook her head. I quickly picked up the water crystals. Let me give you an example. In the case of a user-defined association, he wanted to inherit the determination of this water. Yes? But Ha-yeon... Yes, it is. Incognito class already exists. However, Jung Yeon explained very clearly in regard to her ability, ancient magic, that she was able to be strengthened by her succession of this decision. . Next, I picked up the fire decision. And the decision of this fire was to nominate user Sarah Jane. Sarah Jane. I''m a newcomer. But it doesn''t matter. Sarah Jane has demonstrated her skills on this expedition and has been active ever since. There were no actionable clans. No, you''re right. He''s a great guy. Yes. And most of all, a wizard who is very skilled in the magic of the genre of anger. Now, do you understand what I''m saying? . Cha Hee-young who keeps her mouth shut again. Apparently, he is a type who needs to be fed before he understands it. That''s why I miss the old witch.... No, but it''s not. Then I''ll ask. Can Cha Hye Young convince the clan members why they should inherit this class? Cha Hee Young stared at me. Then he blinks a couple of times, then opens his eyes and immediately bows his head. Of course not.... That''s not it. Sorry. I''m so sorry... . Haha, what a stupid wife. I stared at Cha Hee Young, who is constantly apologizing, and I shook hands at Ahn Hyun. An-hyun, who was smiling bitterly, came close to his face. Yes, brother. What''s wrong with him? Oh, I see. I mean, you know that, right? What happened to Hee Young at the user academy.... By the way." It''s a bit... In the meantime, I asked if you were coming or not... Actually, I don''t know. He''s been doing a lot better, but he''s still a little shy. So if you don''t mind, my brother understands. Hmm. What happened back then remained traumatized. Then we can''t raise it in a doggy direction. I think I know what you''re talking about. I nod quietly. I see. I''ll keep talking, so you go out there now and do me a favor. Yes? Please? Yeah. It''s not that hard, but I want you to meet the clan members in the garden tonight. The garden? Why? It happens. I''ll explain it all later. Anyway, it''s not a compulsory page, so you don''t have to come if you don''t want to. And come fully armed.... Oh, I don''t care about the other clans, but Ansol must come. Fully armed.... I understand. An-hyun tilted his head, but soon he said he understood. Then I turned around, tapped Cha Hee Young''s shoulder, and slowly went out to visit. After Ahn Hyun left, Cha Hee Young''s attitude became even more uneasy. I stare at An-hyun''s door like an abandoned puppy. By the way, is the inn starting soon? Lee said it''s the most advanced of all the last decades. Cha Hee Young from User. Calling quietly, Cha Hee Young was startled and shrunk, but she decided not to care anymore. I stretched my forefinger and middle finger simultaneously, without feeling faint. 2. Very well. I''ll bet you two conditions here. Two conditions? Correct. Test, not condition. In other words, if I pass these two exams successfully in the future, I will positively review user Cha Hee Young''s unqualified succession. Yes? On hearing this, I stepped out slightly and placed my chin on the back of my clasped hand. And Salmoney smiled. How about that? Would you like to give it a try? * After the interview with Cha Hee Young. Time passed, and one night came. After dinner, I head out to the garden and there are already a large number of clans gathered. He said he didn''t have to come by force, but it''s almost as much as possible. Of course, the power wasn''t gathered. Roughly no sign of the source, the bian, and the Jegal seaweed. Where''s Ansol, by the way? Clan Lord! What brings you here today? What''s that box in your chest? With questions and gazes pouring out from everywhere, I walked into the open center. The reason for gathering like this tonight is one. It was because of Mar. After finding the ''Monster Summon Box 4 that Mar had left on his desk earlier, he showed some interest in the box. He wanted to open the box so badly, he didn''t even want to open it. Dad, I miss this so much. What? The Next Nymph Queen''s Excited Prayer (?) Aegyo was really strong enough to beat his heart, and he promised to open it early because he couldn''t wait. I didn''t want to come all the way to Atlanta and die of heart disease. Dad!" Suddenly, a voice is heard from afar. When did he get here? Dry is calling me, waving his hands in my arms. The box shows whether it''s nice or smiling in the bathroom. I lightly raised my hand and looked around the area, piling up six Monster Summon Box 4. Ansol. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = RM: The one who sold my gender! Cursed be Christmas as a solo! Hahahahahahahaha! Mxxxx: I heard you''re a famous woman. (Passing Married Man) Bullxxxx: I''m married, so you can call me Miss Royumi. ? There are already two women next to me ? Jeongxxxxx: I don''t care about the married man.. No taunting!? Danxxx: Well, it has nothing to do with the reviews of married women. Oh, I want soloist. 0... Oh, my God. There was a married reader. There was a married reader. Uuuhhh. Oh, I envy you. I envy you so much. Oh, seriously. I think I''ve mentioned it before, but I actually have a great passion for marriage. So you know what? When my husband gets back from work, At the front door, she smiled like a warm spring breeze. Kids like rabbits rush out to meet them. Hahahaha; Haha. Ah, I think I''ll be happy just thinking about it. I''m so jealous. T Chapter 767 00767 Gear Up, Chop, Chop! The ''Summon Monster Box 4 can summon monsters that roam in uncharted places beyond the reach of the user, from northeast to southwest or across the entire continent. Provides knowledge on Equipment with Monsters, if you can handle it. I had to explain this simple and concise matter for a long time. Every time the description ends, "Load Clan! I just got here, but can you explain it one more time? It is because a request has been heard. So the assistant said," No last words. I told you, it''s a one-on-one situation. In the end, the clans could barely understand it if they repeated it four times. But where did you get that? The strangely approaching man points at the box with curious eyes. Found in your store. Aha, the user store. I should stop by sometime. How much for that box? A million GPs. T r a ns l a t e d b y p tl.c o m A million GPs? There are four types of crates: one, two, three, four. The more powerful the monster comes to number four, the more likely it is to have better equipment. That''s why it''s so expensive. Aha. Suddenly, he nodded his head to find out. It seems to think of a just in case. Of course, if it''s really the worst, a terrifying monster can be summoned that no one can challenge. The chances of that are very high when Ansol is opened. However, as long as there is a characteristic of the box, a third eye, and a sympathy, it is practically just a tilt. That''s okay. We have a choice. Choice? Yes, it''s a random summon, but if you don''t want to be able to deal with the one coming out, you can close the box before the summoning is complete. They say the summons will be canceled. Oh, really? Well, of course not. What about the box? Tra nsl ate d b y p tl .c om Unfortunately, it cannot be reused. We have to throw it away. Oh, that''s not good. You''re just saying it''s going to disintegrate into the air? One million GPs is not even a child''s name... Again, again... Again, again... It was then. How did she look (?) Once again, you hear the sound of a gunshot somewhere. I turned my eyes and saw a woman with a clean impression walking along the garden waterway, holding her weight as much as I could. The identity of the woman who sprinkled her half-closed eyes and dainty eyes was Ansol. Wait, is this guy...? Player Status 1. Name: Ansol (Year 4) 2. Class: Arousal Secret, Priest Of Brilliance, Master 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Olfactophilia ? South Korea 6. Sex: Female (24) 7. Height ? Weight: 160.2cm ? 48.3kg 8. Tendency: Pure ? Pervert Tra n sl at ed b y pmtl. o m [Strength 31] [Durability 37] [Agility 35] [HP 41] [Magic Power 99 (+1)] [Luck 105] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) * Influence of 103 Lucky Stats adds Blue Dahlia to their unique, special, and potential abilities. * Influence of 105 Lucky Stats gives your Ansol As You Wish energy. 1. Miracle (Rank: B Plus) 1. The Prophecy of the Holy Girl (Rank: D Zero) 1. Angelus v Divine Order (Rank: EX) 2. Blessing of Photography (Rank: EX) 3. Convert attributes (Rank: B Plus) (Remaining Ability Points is 0 points.) T ransl a t e d by jp m t l .com 1. Before Changes: [Strength 31] [Durability 37] [Agility 35] [HP 41] [Magic Power 99 (+1)] [Luck 103] (Total: 346 Points) 2. After Changes: [Strength 31] [Durability 37] [Agility 35] [HP 41] [Magic Power 99 (+1)] [Luck 105] (Total: 348 Points) Power 1. Punishment 2. Blue Dahlia 3. As you wish I heard the explanation. Brother..." Suddenly, I heard a voice pretending to be relentless. When I was barely conscious, Ansol had already arrived in front of me. I was still half-closed, looking up at me with my head slightly bent, but I couldn''t find my eyes arrogant enough. As she glanced at the box, she covered her mouth with the back of her hand and shed a thin smile. A box that summons monsters.... Interesting, very interesting... Hehe. . This won''t matter if I open it, right? Well, what the hell. Go. Why are you being so cocky all of a sudden? About Ansol. Someone blames Ansol for his difficult attitude. However, Ansol turns his eyes back to the place where the sound was heard, and kicks his tongue and illuminates his eyes suddenly. Then I opened my mouth quietly. What are you? What, what? Nonsense. The beggar who was standing was embarrassed, and Ansol turned his head and looked at someone else. T ra n sla t ed by pmtl.o What are you? Huh? Huh? It''s a vampire... Sat still, eating jerky, and replied blankly. Ansol raises the tail of his mouthpiece. Then he shouted out loud around his heart with his left hand. Well, what am I?" At that time, Abscess. I screamed as if someone was waiting. Yes! I''m the belly button... No! An angry anvil screams in the middle. A truly subtle intervention. After a brief silence, a wacky laugh erupts from everywhere. The weasel grabbed the boat and rolled the ground, and even the rest of them clapped my shoulders and broke my waist. Well, stop laughing! Wa-ha-ha! Karr! Nu, who are you? Who would do such a thing? It''s me. Heo Jun-young, who was sitting next to Sasha, brazenly rises up and asks, "What are you going to do?" Ansol shrugged and eventually burst into tears. Ugh. Brother... People are making fun of me... It''s just me... Uh-uh-uh..." Yes, yes. It''s okay. Let''s just open the box. Ansol soothed her with a pat on her back, and soon she stopped crying. Then he shrugged his eyes and lifted up one of the six boxes. Whether I thought it was time to start, the laughter on all sides gradually faded. After a while, Ansol carefully opens the box with a slightly tense tone. Whoo-hoo! At that moment, the box opened wide and vomited a magic gin about two meters in diameter into the air. I can see how the crate summons monsters as it spills white and swirling. Perhaps the gin of the air is a kind of summoning gin, involving monsters outside through magic events stored in boxes. Hey, I''m excited. What''s he gonna look like? The rest of the group took a light admiration and fixed Seohya. Every clan that occupies every corner stares at the Magic Gene with their weapons pointed at them. I''ve already made my point. As soon as the monster is summoned, a carpet bombing will begin here. In the meantime, some magic gin was secreting a smudge of fumes. It was then. - Hi-ya! Suddenly, I thought it would take some time, but suddenly I screamed out in sympathy. Close it! Shut it down! A shout that I could never understand resonated in my head. What are you talking about? Why are you closing that? - Shut it down! It''s almost over! Hey, one million GP per box. - You crazy son of a bitch! Is your life worth a million GPs? It was the first language I heard, but the voice of peace was more urgent than ever. The time for concern was short. Your head tilts slightly, but you run quickly and close the thrown box. (Ansol ran away as soon as the crate was opened.) Then suddenly in the air, What a pity.... The poor voice echoes in my ears, and the magic of the air fades away. I looked up immediately and saw a small white foot for a moment, but I quickly hid the trail and did not look closely. After a while, everyone looked at me dazed in the garden. - Huff, huff... I thought I was going to die... What happened? - Shi, Shi... It was God. God? It was nonsense. Seraph said that only an intermediate existence can be summoned, and that it was impossible to summon the existence of a higher or lower dimension. If I could, I would have invested in that box of GP earning tribes. - No, a god sealed in the middle dimension. Some kind of a situation. However, I corrected the words immediately to make sure I read my thoughts. A god sealed in the middle dimension? But is it that strong? No matter how God... - You''re crazy as hell. He''s on the same page as me. "What?" - God is my equal. Death, the flower of Thanatos, who controls destruction. Assuming Nana Gehenna can wield her full power, we can barely take the odds of five or six. And you''re gonna beat a god like that? Wake up. As soon as I heard that, I suddenly felt creepy. Like a cool energy, it sweeps down your spine. According to the parable, it was a god sealed in the middle dimension for some kind of reason. No, I still don''t understand. Even if I borrowed the Box''s power, is it possible to summon a god like that? - I''m telling you! What the hell is wrong with him? How can a single human summon God? I sealed it up in a place so deep, it was amazing! Oh, brother? Ansol calmly summoned me as he came closer to feeling something strange. It turns out that the clans are roaring all over the place. I''m glad it''s personal. Anyway, I decided to move on appropriately. It''s nothing. Let''s start the second box immediately. Yes? And when you open the box, run like you did before. Okay?" Yes, yes... You blur your words, but nod gently. Soon, Ansol, who holds the second box entrance, opens up quietly, and a magical gin protrudes out. The only difference is that there is light flowing between us, not white light. Shortly after a long time, the humanoid dwarf appeared slowly, this time around 1 meter 50 centimeters. He holds a gigantic hammer with a soft golden glow in his right hand, with a crude face and a bumpy muscle body. - Oh, it''s Midget Smith, right? "Midget Smith"? See that hammer in your right hand? That''s a really good one. They were invisible even when they were mythological.They must still be there... That''s amazing. Anyway, you''re done. You may arrest me. The situation is already far away from Ansol. At the same time, you leap backwards as hard as you can, bending your hand toward Midget Smith, who soon fell to the ground. It was a sign to attack quickly. Immediately, dozens of magic, arrows, etc. that were fired from all around were pouring down on the creature that had just been summoned. Kuang sweeps mercilessly where he stood just before the big explosion. When I turned my eyes in reflection and looked back, I could see the scattered flesh and red blood flowing through the soil, and the golden hammer glowing alone in the dug pit. Good. I clenched my fist. The urea is simple. Once summoned, the monster is dealt with with by intense fire. My clan is not a weak clan, and I can''t stand a focused fire with this much firepower unless I''m a dizzy monster. In the end, he told me to pay and eat money. With the mystery of deficiency, the golden hammer swirls and settles with its bare hands. Soon, Ansol picked up the third box. And when I opened the box with a more confident gesture than before, this time a blue magic gin was created and a dark shadow began to lay the ground. And after a while. - Ugh... Something frozen from the magic gin pops out of the air. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A continent of frozen ice. My dad''s monster is still out in the unseen areas today. for the family. "Honey, come on! "Dad, catch a lot of good stuff today! It''s hard, but when you think of a fox-like wife and a rabbit, you''re on your own. Yes, we can''t go back empty-handed. If you''re not here, let''s look elsewhere and put some meat in their mouths! Cheer up!'' A determined father monster searches the area vigorously again today. He didn''t even know that there was a bright magic gin above his head.... Readers, it''s Merry Christmas.:) Chapter 768 00768 Gear Up, Chop, Chop! Hammer of Wish (Description: A hammer with a growing mystical power in life with Midget Smitht. With enough ore, a single hammer delivers the performance you desire, whilst simultaneously imparting the hidden magic of the hammer to your crafted item. Despite its lack of aggression, the hammer, with its lifelong experience and hard work, is an unparalleled treasure. It disappears with one use, so it is recommended to use with caution.) Hey, look at this! A hammer of hope? Wow, Clan Lord would be nice. The area became noisy at the crack of dawn. Since the distant factions dealt with monster-summoned tribes, relatively unlikely close relatives quietly gathered to begin the performance review. I don''t know why, but some of the clan members have demonstrated a dramatic sense of service, such as bringing chairs or beverages they did not ask for. Anyway, I was able to sit comfortably and watch. Tr a nsl a te d b y p tl. om Bang! A third explosion echoes through your eardrums and a flash of light illuminates the darkness. He blindfolded me to see if I was worried about my vision. I looked at him calmly. The creature disappears without a trace. Jin Soo-hyun ran into the smoke, then ran out, holding something that was emitting ice light in her arms. Sir! I''m out! It came out again! Fragarach C Ver. Rapier (Description: This sword was used by a knight called the Legend of the Ice, blessed by Lugh of Light. Ice-blended blades are sharp enough to pierce anything, and can be constrained if you want to, for example, to come out of the sheath or to come back on your own. It is sometimes referred to as the Answerer, or "The Sword of Enchantment.") Fragarach C Ver. Armor (Description: Armor worn by a knight called the Legendary Glacier, blessed by Lugh of Light. Enemies below rank B lose power as if they had seen a woman with similar sensuality, and the wearer can defeat the enemy as if he were seductive. Armor with strong cooling resistance is also resistant to ice class magic.) It is truly impressive to have a long, thin layer that blows away the freezing cold and translucent ice glowing armor. This color will make my insides glow a little, but it''s pretty to look at. Maybe the legend of the glacier was a woman. T r a nsl a t e d b y jp m t l .c o Wow. Someone vomits a breath of admiration. I turn my eyes, and the rest stares at me with his mouth slightly open. By the way, didn''t you take care of the rest? A little, but I felt sorry. So I was able to make a decision right away. This sword and armor would look good on all of us. Yes? I got lucky quietly, and she looked at me in horror. Will you take it? Yes... Are you sure? Yeah, it''s more like equipment for all of us than for me. What do you think? Oh, brother.... He looked at me with very impressive eyes and grabbed me in his arms. This woman suddenly hears someone squatting helplessly next to her while she is grieving inside because her breasts are weak. Oh, my God... What are we all...? The woman who was making the face of losing the world was playing the classical song. Someone is playing a user. Some of us... He said that, and he fell down on his knees as if he was sitting on Jeongyeon''s thighs. Then I burst into tears. T r a nsl ated by jp t l . o Even if I try like that, I insist on being called Death.... I wasn''t pushed by Ha-yeon, but I was pushed by her for a long time... Yes, yes. Ha-yeon. It''s cold, so cold... I feel like a defeated dog... It''s okay. Parts, no plays. Now, keep your eyes closed and let''s go to sleep. And leave beautifully. Jeongyeon strokes her back, Queek... Queek...." A high-pitched song that makes a puppy cry. By the way, it''s hard to understand whether the variety had changed in the classical terroir, but I reached out slowly. I kicked my tongue like a puppy and stopped playing and looked at me. Come here. Queek? Good boy, Terry. The king. Then Yeon-ju, who provoked the upper body, began to flirt with the crooked gear. It tickles your chin, meaning you did well. It licks and licks your tongue. Then I heard the sound of crouching again. He looks at us with an unbelievable look on his eyes. No, that''s ridiculous.... ? T ra nsl ate d b y jpm tl.co Oh, the sword and the Shadow Queen... How can he look so trivial.... Huh?" No, you''re not. It''s so cute and adorable. He touches them lightly and sticks together like two women in a competition. I kept joking as if to look at him, not caring about looking at him. His eyes curled up with tears, and eventually I closed my eyes and turned my head. Oh, by the way, did you admire the sword and want to join our clan? But I was shocked to see him playing around like this. Oh, my God. Unexpectedly compassionate.). Boom! That''s the moment. The fourth chime rings in your ears, whether you opened the chest while joking. However, the moment I looked at the center reflectively, I felt a sudden sinking of excitement. In the dusty, fuzzy garden, there was a big shadow. Soo-hyun! The first responders were the high performers. You straighten your posture for a moment as if you were imitating a puppy and extend your right arm forward like lightning. "50193;! And then the shimmering dagger shot through the air. Tang River! I could not reach the presence in the smoke and was lightly bent. The moment I saw that, I immediately pulled out my sword and set it up at the top. The noisy garden became quiet in an instant. Staring at Ziggy''s face, the shaking shadow slowly scatters the smoke and begins to come out. The footsteps are quiet. One of them has the ability to sense magic. - Hey, that box is fun. You summon the Obello Knights, don''t you? Tr a nsl ate d b y pm t l .o m Suddenly, I heard the voice of peace, and only then did I see the shadow. It is not a big beast, but an unusual energy emanates from its thick black armor and massive swords. I don''t know what''s inside, but in the center of the slightly opened helmet, there is an endless glow in the dark. I have instinct. You''re not weak. "The Obello Knights? They roam around the fallen kingdom even after death. But he doesn''t look like a knight in shining armor. Oh, that''s too bad. I''d be a pretty good opponent if I had a Knight Leader. "Are you so strong? There was only one hero in my life. You may not be strong enough, but you are. Especially a hero, the knight commander, can compete with the Awakened Kushan Tor. The Knight Master said he can fight the Awakened Kushan Thor. However, the man in front of me is not the Knight Leader of Obello, but he belongs to the class below. Then we can win enough. After ordering the tidy thoughts in a low voice, I walked forward gradually. You can''t see it, but the instructed clan has a way of moving around. The Obello Knight was still at first. It seemed confusing to be summoned like this to look around calmly. However, as soon as I slowly walked forward, I turned to myself and lowered my knee slowly. First mate or defender? The moment I thought about it, the Obello Knight lightly plunges into the ground. And then... Ka ''ang! In the blink of an eye, I swung my sword right in front of my eyes. The reflexive defense succeeded because the blade was pre-empted, but I couldn''t help but wonder. You jumped light, not hard, but 25 meters at a time? Late winds hit my ears. It was that fast. Then. Woof, woof, woof! Suddenly, a strange black sound starts to ring at the point where the sword and the Great Sword collide. You then feel a turbulent vibration in your hands, and you feel a strong hostile from the unsheathed. An enemy facing another, not me. Krrr?" Later, the knight Obello turns his back on his sword. Somehow, it seemed surprised. What''s going on here? Sovereign? Surprisingly, a murky voice came from inside the helmet. At the same time, I leaned back and dug in and slashed my thighs. The startled Obello knight raises his sword and slams it as hard as he can. It was a quick reaction, but he lightly avoided Heterocyclic shock. After moving to the side, I kicked the shin with all my strength as I leaned down. Yep, I feel a heavy shock around my ankle. The Obello Knight''s body trembles. I was going to put it down, but I managed to break the balance anyway. This is enough. Because... Hehe! Haha! Two men and two women came running in at the same time. Heo Joon-young, with a long sword, pulls out forcefully, causing the Obello Knight''s body to freeze. As the spear of the charging spear flashes through the deck, he calls out as if he was electrocuted by lightning. Following the two attacks, the rest of the sudden rise into the air raised the shimmering sword in the sky. The moonlight flashes with a dazzling sword. Quadruple! Sounds of strong metal cracking. As a result, the Obello Knight was split clean in half from the crown to between his legs. It was a clean joint attack. Hoo. Luckily, the physical resistance isn''t high. Looks like your magic resistance is pretty high. Maybe you''re too strong for that. When Jeongyeon speaks slowly, she smiles bitterly and regains it. I quickly got up and searched for where the Obello Knight had fallen. I was curious about my ability to rush to me at a tremendous speed, rather than a quick outcome. Activating the third eye, I could also find it. Obello Knight Boots (Explanation: The Obello Kingdom, which is now doomed, was once a reputable country with the technology to process metal. The Obello Knight Boot is only available to heroes who have built a large ball, and it is a fully concentrated boot featuring the Kingdom''s art of quadruple metal compression: protective magic on the four sides, lightweight magic on the three sides, automatic sizing on the two sides, and ancient magic high-speed'' on the first side. In the case of Grade Acceleration, increases the user''s Charge Speed by an Elixir for 1 second when activated, and charges the user to the start of the day.) When I checked the explanation, I thought I found one. Aurostrus boots are said to have a passive enchantment called RAPID, but they now have an agility stat of 101 points or higher. It is much more beneficial to use Obello knight boots with active magic that directly speed up. I was just about to need a new boot. Brother, did you come out again? After a while, Ansol, who is approaching the stooge, looks away and asks. The crown was gently stroked, and I clapped my hands a couple of times to concentrate on the attention. Enough with the jokes. Now that we have two boxes left, let''s focus on them all until the end. It was then. Suddenly, I felt a slight vibration in my chest, giving off a loose atmosphere. With the source of the noise out, it looks like the communication bead has been transmitted. I don''t know who he is, but he''s probably my brother. I asked you to call me when you got back the other day, but I think you just got back. So, after I told Ko to watch carefully, I took a step to one side of the garden. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The part you''re currently playing is hard to flip because it has the parts you need to acquire the protagonist gear + repair your story. The Monster Summon Crate Part will end in the beginning to the middle exactly the next time, so please excuse this part. I also felt it in my reply today, and I liked it less than four times, over 20 times a day later. And exactly seven of them were prank notes. ... Please take this as well. Please don''t write jokes. For readers with normal messages, there are a lot of really sharp, deep questions. Some of them I can''t answer lightly, and I have a limit of 10 to 14 responses per day. Like, "I love you, Royumi." Heart Pouring! is acceptable as a euphemism, but I want to get Romi pregnant! Deheh! "This is a very embarrassing note to me. I don''t know how to respond. Again, please. You even wrote a handwritten note, but it''s so frustrating to just swipe. However, if you keep accumulating prank notes, it will affect the normal response of other readers... So I''m going to ask you for the fourth time. This is Reader Lee. We''ll get back to you shortly with your desired user information. Either fix me up one by one or grab me and put me up all at once, and we''ll get to work. However, as many users are currently changing classes, stats, and equipment, we will update them after all. If you think about accessibility on mobile, it''s also a question of where to put it. So all readers, have a good day.:) Chapter 769 00769 The Queens Bloodline. Soo-hyun! A loud voice was heard. The shape of the bead was the brother as expected. The view of the sky from the bead is much passing by to see if you have not returned to the city yet. When I saw my brother, he tried to show his smile on his own, but I barely took care of his face. What have you been doing? For months. (Oh, I had something I wanted to do. We''re on our way back.) What do you want to do? What did you do? You''d be surprised to hear that.) Tr a nsla ted by pt l. o m He smiled glamorously and flew a light wink. He probably doesn''t intend to teach you now. (By the way, you found me a lot. Su-hyun, did you miss your brother that much?) Because I''m worried! For months without saying anything.... (Wow, so you were worried about him? Really?) Ho, here''s how it''s going to go. My brother''s jokes make me very ashamed, but at this time there is a special medicine. Then I pinched a lotus candle as if to look here, and my brother wiped out the smirk and shined a harsh light. And (Oh, Soo-hyun.). Why? Should I try and stay out of touch? T ran sl a ted by Jp tl.com (Sorry, sorry. My brother did something really wrong. So please don''t do that.) My brother apologized as soon as he said it out loud. Hmph. After returning the candle to its arms, you stare at the orb. That''s strange. Your landscape is not the forest, it''s the sky. And why are the touches so fast? Bro. Are you. Su-hyun, wait a minute.) He suddenly turned his head back for understanding. Soon, the frenzied forehead that appeared between the scattered hair slowly frowned. (Strange. Why is it so dark all of a sudden...?) Dark? Of course. It''s nighttime. (No, that''s not it. Much more.) ? It was then. Suddenly, a gust of wind rushes in. As soon as I felt the energy, I suddenly started to feel dizzy. A strange and frightening feeling that is indescribable. It feels like I''m confronted with a giant, concentrated evil. The mind that ranks EX is so powerful, it doesn''t calm down. Huuuhhh... The strange resonance sounds that followed. The ringing of the handset, as if by a sick man about to die, was filled with great hatred and vengeance. Maybe I''m the only one who heard it, but then the garden started to rumble in my shovel. I barely bend my chin, so it is neither a cloud nor a cloud. The thin, discolored sky catches my eye. It wasn''t until I realized what had happened. I''ll call you later, bro. First, disconnect communication. - Close it! Close it! Tr ans l at ed b y jp t l.o My cry overlapped with my hatred. Looking directly at the center, black smoke is rising in clumps from the dark magic gin rising from the air. It''s a considerable distance from me because of the comms. At the very least, Choi Hyuk, Hae Seung Woo and Heo Jun Young started running at the same time. The speed was the fastest, but the distance was nearest to Haeungwoo. - No, it''s too late...! At that moment, the statue of Yeon-ju disappears to the ground, rising just below the enchanted camp. Goonju reaches out like a light arrow as it rises, and strikes forcefully through the opening of the box on the floor. Then, the moment the box was closed again with tongues and sounds, the strange aura that filled the inside disappeared like a lie. I can finally breathe out of my jaw. - Whoa, whoa, whoa! Hey, Soo-hyun Kim! Who the hell is that? Go, Choongju. The Shadow Queen. - Ahh. That was a shadow. That felt good. Almost a 0.1 second difference. 0.1 seconds? If you''d picked up the box and closed it after it was completely out of the shadows, it would have been 100 percent too late. We hit the entrance at the same time as we jumped up and closed it, so it''s a close match. After all, I''ve lived ten years. Dammit, one million GPs just flew away again. Who was it this time? This cost us a million GP and we flew two boxes. It was very, very sad, but on the one hand, I was relieved to sweep my chest down. When I opened the third box earlier, I didn''t feel anything. Rather than because Tanatos'' flower was weak, he would not have noticed because the power gap was so great. Just like when Gehenna appeared beyond the dimensional movement faction. But this time it''s different. It''s instinctive, but it''s clear that it''s not something a human being can cope with. The malice I felt earlier was so intense and huge. - Ancient Evil God.... That''s about it. Ancient evil god? How strong is he again? Equal to this? " - No, not to the equivalent. We need to take it to the next level or two. Tr an s l a t ed b y Jp m t l.o m Down to three or four steps... - But don''t underestimate me. According to the genealogy of the Creator, three or four levels below means that the confused gods cannot even give business cards. Hmm.'' - If summoned normally, this city would be extinct in less than a day. Got it.'' Having listened to the words of peace, I decided not to feel sorry for myself anymore. Perhaps you have not seen the existence of God in the past since you dealt with the Awakened Kushan Tor. If I think about it, I was just awakened. It would be better to give up without foolishness than to die in vain. - Yeah, that''s great. And that''s enough for today. Seeing her, I don''t think we should do it again today. I feel so weird. Peace is right a hundred times. It wasn''t always up to Ansol to take care of it. It was too much luck. A monstrosity that can be confronted like the Knight Midget Smith or Obello, they summon the ancient evil gods and flowers of Tanatos as false. This was far beyond their allowable range, and there was nothing they could do. In the end, I ordered the disbandment to leave one box behind. * He said he would arrive in the city in two days or three or four days. It was hard to believe it was four days from the Steel Mountains to Atlanta. But he said, "Yeah? Do you want to make a bet? and I had no choice but to back off. It''s because I know the nature of my brother who is really confused and unsure. Just when I said I would wait, my brother mourned me, but he promised to meet me as soon as he came back anyway. I had something to say, and I wondered what she was hiding. However, with the exception of the meeting with my brother, my most immediate duty was to strengthen. I need to strengthen myself, strengthen the clans, and further strengthen the entire North. There''s a lot of active activity going on right now in Atlanta, but there''s a big difference between just being in place and stabilizing. But I had no intention of stabilizing Atlanta to the north continent. It is because it is hard to even anticipate how many years it will take to stabilize to that degree. For me, I want to find the zero code as soon as possible and quickly go home. And there is definitely a way to move that time forward. It reveals everything I know. Activity will then become more active, performance everywhere is found much faster, and, of course, stabilization rates rise as well. As a result, the whole North Continent is improved. You won''t be able to ignore performance acquisition and the experience gained by exploring. T rans la t e d by jp m t l .c o m Then, when I feel like it, I go to the last continent, Terra. This is my current plan. That''s why when he negotiated with Gabriel, he said he would only touch three of his secret library records. (Of course, these three halves are part of the intact machinery, and Hammeal or Istantel Row are calculated separately.) I had no intention of falling asleep in Atlanta like the North. No one, for me. Of course, exposing Terra is still a far-off plan. At the moment, I''m still in the process of strengthening myself and my clan members. However, this phase is almost over. Water, the owner of the fire decision has already insisted. You can watch Mu-hee in the White Yard. I also decided to give the elixir of Strength, Durability and Magic Power up to whom. And then... Oops, the decisions of light and darkness. Knock, knock, knock. Sweet. At that moment, someone walks in with a slight crack at the door, locked in his memory. A little silver-haired girl flaps her 13 pairs of wings as she turns her flowing eyes. Marni? Dad. Soft-flowing aircraft (?), I felt Mar grow up again. Now, my childhood appearance is nowhere, and I smell the fragrance of a girl who has been eaten. Perhaps even as a brother of origin. It was such a terrifying growth rate that I could feel a subtle feeling of disgust every time I saw it. Dad, Dad, you know what? I wonder about the radish. Dry glanced at me, glittering with bright eyes. Something seemed very expected, but on the other hand, it seemed a bit urgent. She grabbed me and waved me, calming me and activating my third eye. As it turns out, I haven''t been able to see the extent of Mar''s growth lately. I think Mar''s information was pretty good the last time I saw him.... Native Status 1. Name: Mar 2. Class: - (TBD) 3. Nation: - (TBD) 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jinyeong ? Citizenship: 1. Half Elf 2. Queen''s Bloodline ? Fairy Forest 6. Sex: Female (1) 7. Height ? Weight: 94.2cm ? 18.1kg 8. Tendency: Lawful ? Pure [Strength 21] [Durability 27] [Agility 43] [HP 41] [Magic Power 100] [Luck 100] * Primary Awakening is complete. * The wings were forcibly accepted, but miraculously influenced and are now fully settled. * Self-learn knowledge hidden in the wings. The rate of subsequent growth increases exponentially. * 13 pairs of wings have emerged for the first time in history. Twelve pairs of the wings of the great fairy queen. If you complete this until the 3rd Awakening, you are more likely to be out of specification. 1. Ganesha''s Blessing (Rank: EX) 1. Rank of B Plus 1. Sky Miracle (Rank: S Plus) 2. Protection of the Spirit (Rank: EX) 3. C Huh? The moment I checked Mar''s resident information, I shouted something pathetic. Something has changed considerably. Height and weight, of course.... No, it''s grown too much. Not only that, but they also changed their real name, stats, and abilities. I couldn''t help but notice my special abilities. The eyes of a fairy who knows the truth? Weren''t the lights of wisdom supposed to stay on? Did you go through something that I didn''t know you were going through? Daddy, Daddy. Huh? Huh, huh? Let''s go. What? Where? Oops, I couldn''t listen to Mar because I was thinking about something else. However, Mar was speaking with a face that did not mind at all. Storage. Warehouse? Last night''s hammer. Last night''s hammer? Oh, the golden glow? Yes! Why is that? I mean, you have to use it quickly. ? Why did they suddenly ask me to go to the warehouse? - Why don''t you just go? I don''t know what''s going on, but at least I don''t see the harm. As soon as I tilted my head, the voice of peace resounded in my head. No harm done? Didn''t I tell you once before? There''s a reason why the Fairy Queen is speaking. Hmm.'' - Go ahead. Maybe something good will come of it. It''s not that hard to do. Okay, let''s go. Speaking calmly, I was happy as if Mar were running. Wow! I''m excited! Why are you so excited? And then she grabbed her hands, and she put them up like crazy. I''ll do something nice for you! He said with a sunny smile. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''re done spraying the abdomen. Now slowly, I''m going to enter a new part.:) Chapter 770 00770 The Queens Bloodline. The place where Mar dragged me was a warehouse. Second warehouse, to be exact. When I moved to Castle, I expanded to several warehouses, the second of which was for storing ore I found in the basement of the castle. Suddenly, when I looked at the ore that was sprinkled with such immeasurable color, I could see why Marla had brought up the Hammer of Hope story. with enough Ore, one hammer can give you the performance you want, while simultaneously bringing the power hidden in the hammer. Because the only requirement for a hammer is "if there''s enough ore." And enough conditions are ''hammering once and desperately hoping. I never thought I''d be able to use the ore I was stockpiling. Dad, Dad, the hammer of hope. It''s a mystical hammer that melts down the experience and effort of a lifetime of Mitch Smith. So this hammer, you can think of it as almost the same as a live Midget Smith. Mar''s voice, speaking with the hammer of hope, was very clear. All of a sudden, "Oh, you did? I barely swallowed it and nodded my head. Marla smiles at the ventricle after she strokes her head thinking it was something strange. It''s beautiful. T r a ns la t e d by jpmt l .o So what are you going to do? As the name suggests, his wish is of the utmost importance. Hope? Yes, hope. What kind of equipment would you most like? A sword that can destroy the world with one swing. Yippee. Not like that. I mean, you can''t have that weird wish. Martha frowns, joking lightly. Hmm, let''s think. The sword is not enough. It is overflowing. Armor, cloak, and accessories were prepared last time. The boots were new not long ago. Then all that''s left... Tra nsl ated b y jpm t l. o Well, I wish I had a dress. Clothes? The helmet will be fine, but I just decided to pick out some clothes. Of course, quality equipment is hard to come by. However, compared to this, clothes with the same effect of 10 are harder to obtain than helmets with the effect of 10. Queeking must have been the best Noble Misrelli shirt I ever got from my brother. I can''t get it because I don''t have it. Mar tilts his head with a fierce look, as if he hasn''t caught the feeling yet. You saw my new armor the other day, right? Oh, black armor? Yes. I want something light enough to support me in that armor. Aha. At last, Mar nods his head loudly, grabbing the hammer with both hands and approaching. I stared at Mar in an interesting mood. At first, I was amazed at how I knew this knowledge, but I could see and understand resident information. So assuming Mar knows how to use it properly, how do we use that hammer now? Later, the dry hammer started hitting me with a slow speed. Missy Smith, Missy Smith. This is my father. I almost laughed for a moment, but the smile soon entered my mind. Because... Mar. I want Midget Smith to make something good for my dad. Woof. It was because, as soon as Mar''s words were finished, the hammer shook once and shed a deep golden light. As if he understood Mar''s words. Well, you said you''d wear it inside. I wish I had some armor. Tra ns l at ed b y jp tl.om Marty mumbles to himself and wanders around. It looks like you''re looking for some armor. It''s hanging in the third cellar. As soon as he returned home with his armor, Mar lets out a smile. And this time he started pounding on his armor. This is an amazing piece of armor, and my dad needs to wear it for support. Woof. And then another vibrating hammer of hope. Seeing the image of a beautiful golden splash of light sprinkled on the trunk, it made me feel very strange. What did resonance just mean? Does that mean you understand, or did you accept something? There you go. Mar stops hammering with a smug face. And he said, "Wait here for a little while. I said, "he took a walk before I even said Moore. Soon after that, Mar stops walking in front of a pile of ore that is taller than his height. Then, for a moment, I wanted to catch my breath, but I raised the hammer of hope in both hands high in the sky. Did I mention that a single hammer can deliver the desired outcome? After a while. Hiya! Marga pounds a hammer at the pile of ore, shouting for a favored battle. Ka ''ang! It was that moment. Whoo-hoo! Puck, the hammer of twisted hope vomits a violent vibration, and starts flowing like a wave around, spraying a golden glow. So the whole ore is flooding into the golden light. T ra n s late d b y p mtl . o Soon, the subsequent phenomenon did not suit me at all. Rather, it was a very beautiful and mysterious sight. * The Armor of Qiu Cheon King 1. General description. Armor that symbolizes the most powerful Defender in the Middle Ages, King of Zigo, and Shijiazeon. Emperor Qiu, who is at the forefront of countless battles in armor, is a true king who has fulfilled the myth of invincibility throughout history. King Qiu''s armor proves the legend of martyrdom. 2. Detailed efficacy. . Imprinted Attack Resistance. Ignores the penetrating effects of the opponent. For this armor, there is no ''Ignore Defense effect under any circumstances. As long as you''re not a very powerful weapon or recruit, it''s hard to get your hands on a normal weapon. . The effect of "Fear", a type of crowd control, is imprinted. The legend of King Qiu, who has fought countless battles, terrifies the enemy. . The Magical Activity effect is imprinted. Armored users can activate up to 2.5 times the horsepower flow. Ix. The highest level of lightening magic is imprinted. You never feel the weight of your armor. Auto resize enchantment is imprinted. Armor tailors itself to your body for optimal shape. Thick.? (Sealed.) Cloak Of Blood Moon 1. General description. A cloak made of thread from the red moon of Red Place that shines during the sand season. It''s made of some kind of metal. It has a lot of physical defense, but it also has a very good magical reaction. T r a n slate d by jp m t l.o 2. Detailed efficacy. . Absorption magic is imprinted. Recognizes attacks by sniper or ranged and absorbs damage. However, the amount that can be absorbed is extremely small and gradually recovers over time. (The charge rate varies depending on which attack you absorbed.) Bless Of La Silas 1. General description. A Bracelet blessed by Las Silas. It was beautifully polished as much as it had been dedicated to the goddess of beauty, and Lasila was satisfied with the blessing of magical protection. 2. Detailed efficacy. . The Anti Magical Power effect is imprinted. Magic below rank B results in a full defense decision, and magic below rank A results in a ''reduced defense decision. Shirt Of Wish 1. General description. A noble fairy with a queen''s bloodline was created in the hope of her father''s well-being. The ore used was Black Heat Stone and Sucker Stone, which originally had the opposite properties of each other, but were matched by the Hammer of Hope force. 2. Detailed efficacy. . With the effect of ''Black Heat Stone, the user has deep resistance to anger attributes. . The masonry'' effect does not restrict the user''s breathing and behavior underwater. . For the desired effect, if the shirt is supported inside the armor, the user can feel the armor and unity in association with the shirt. No matter how heavy the armor is, it doesn''t bother me at all. Ix. With the desired effect, your body can remain comfortable at any time, anywhere. Obello Knight Boots Hehe. When I saw the five pieces of equipment lying neatly on my desk, I smiled for no reason. Old ''I need new protective gloves. I sympathized with what Seraph said, but I didn''t feel vague inside. It''s because it''s not impossible, but we can''t figure out when to perfect it. So I just tried to fit it one by one, but I almost completely prepared the protective gear for the unintended performance. This is enough to say goodbye to an old glory set. However, this is... I kept trying to keep my mouth shut, and I picked up the shirt of hope. Precious equipment made by Mar a few days ago. Desired shirts are so thin that they are hard to identify by the naked eye. It''s like looking at the gooey wings of an insect. I''m going to wear it inside anyway, so I don''t care what it looks like, but this shirt is really amazing. In the meantime, I wore a robe without wearing any armor because I am a test specialized in ''agility. In other words, I regarded the senses such as the speed or feeling of swinging the sword as important, but the armor was prone to avoid it because it felt mischievous. This was also the only drawback of the Emperor of China''s armor. Even if the weight is solved by lightening magic, the irritation of the armor won''t go away. However, this hopeful shirt solved the problem in one shot. Oh, my God, the whole "unity" effect. No, even if I leave this, the shirt is amazing. In fact, shirts are auxiliary propensity equipment, which has a lot of demand, but a huge shortage of supplies. So even the mightiest elite users simply wear regular clothes or even very thin leather armor is placenta. But it''s a four-piece shirt with a lot of detail, and if I didn''t think the benefits of a broken Noble Misrell shirt two years ago, the price of the shirt I''m holding would literally skyrocket. Of course I''m not going to sell it. Of course I will wear it Most of all, Marv gave it to me. I still haven''t forgotten how much I loved clapping my hands because I was happy. But apart from him, I didn''t forget to pay attention to Mar''s possibilities. The third eye confirmed that Mar had information he could never ignore. Not using this... No, I''m just saying I use it. Anyway, it was a shame to mock like this, so I thought it would be good to raise it properly. That''s why I''ve instructed the clan members to test Mar''s talents in many ways. The results will come soon. Lulu, Lulu. Now that I''ve had my fill of sightseeing, let''s start organizing the equipment with a snort. I feel like I''ve been anxious ever since I inherited the ''Monarch of Swords. I feel like trying out the equipment I got. We''d better start a clan war or something. Of course, we skipped the entire Chinese national era, but there is still no chance of a clan war. Two, two, two! Boom! Clan Lord! At that moment, someone rushes through the door, thinking trivial thoughts. I was surprised when I turned my eyes to see who was so rude. It was because he was exhaling while his face was red. New user dragon? We''ve got trouble! My voice and the voice of the new dragon overlapped. I frowned and said, "What''s going on?" The new dragon hurriedly pointed to the terrace. Bar, outside! Outside! Outside? What''s going on?" Ooh, you should check it out first! The city is in complete disarray! ? I don''t know what''s going on, but the voice of the new Jae Ryong is beyond desperate. I immediately stepped out onto the terrace with a sword. And as soon as I bend my head, Is that...? Suddenly, I felt a feeling of stiffness. * Only dark places exist. A dark place that cannot be seen by the human eye, without allowing even the limit of light. Bang. Glug glug! In that space, I heard a sudden blazing sound, and soon a light smoke flowed out. Phew. The sound of sucking on the coming candles. Phew. And spit it out again. It was repeated a couple of times. Strange, strange... Finally, a voice came from the young man who only saw the black figure. Soft and audible bass makes it possible to guess the identity of the voice is a man. This is strange.... Why, all of a sudden... What''s so strange about it? The black man tilts his elongated head and does not stop asking questions. Sometimes I move my hands to stir the air here and there, as if I were looking at something similar. Ha, I have no idea. It''s a phenomenon I don''t really understand. However, he sighs deeply and buries himself in the darkness. The muttering sounds like soliloquy, but at the same time it seems to be talking to someone. Probably an electron. There was no one but one in this silent space. Is that so?" No, it wasn''t. There was definitely no one before, but someone broke into the space from a moment ago. Because it says, "Is it? It didn''t come from the black man''s mouth that was biting the beginning of the year. Yes, it is. There was an anomaly. That was really sudden. However, the black man did not panic a bit. Rather, he responded with a voice that seemed to know of someone''s intrusion, and still only looked forward. Could it be the same as the last time? A strange hissing sound. The intruder''s voice was as rough and unpleasant as scraping iron. No, it''s not. However, the black man waved his head slowly, not caring at all. It''s not broken, it''s better. better? The intruder''s reaction returned late at half a beat. Yes, definitely better. because the outcome was much more advanced. Oh my, what happened... The black man stood up slowly and calmly one step in the direction of the intruder. Anyway, I''ve never seen anything like this before. Ah. At that time, the black man who stopped walking with sudden elasticity, Are you here to give me a kind explanation for this misunderstanding? He said in a lowered voice. And I leaned very close to my waist. The king of all demons, Satan. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Well, actually, I''ve been thinking a lot about the name of the Hammer of Hope. Hammer, Mallet, two words come to mind. Originally, the tribe of Midget Smith was a born blacksmith, planted a tree with mysterious powers at the time of birth, cut down a grown-up tree to make a hammer, and the hammer brought life to life as it grew up with Midget Smith. Anyway, the name that matched the settings was Mallet. It means a wooden hammer. But after setting it up, it seemed like it was going to take up too much. So I decided to wipe them out with tears. It doesn''t have a big impact on the story anyway. In the end, it was written in Hammer as part of trying to get rid of the Soviet Union. Haha. It''s not important, but I''d appreciate it if you could just be a little mesmerized. I would like to sincerely thank Lord Ruel for this review._(__)_When you come to my courtyard, you''ll see an excel sheet of user information that has been neatly organized by Lord Luel. I think you should take a look.:) So all readers, have a good day.: D Chapter 771 00771 Final Prologue is on its way. I was a little surprised, actually. It''s not Astarot. I didn''t expect you to come all the way out here. In the dark, the devil in a clean outfit buries himself in the dark. You shrug your shoulders as if it didn''t matter, even though the voice of the speaker was mixed with a weak accusing Joe. Anyway, have a seat. Too bad. If you had given me a message in advance, I could have met you in a better space. I apologize for the intrusion. Lucifer. Satan simply apologized. Lucifer opens his eyes and scratches his head with a smile. Though others may seem immature, Lucifer looks decent for no reason. Satan walks slowly and buries himself in the appropriate darkness. He glances to the right and stares at the road. What Satan just looked at was the space Lucifer had just sat in. Lucifer smiles a little to see if he was aware of it. T r ansl a t ed by jptl.co Are you worried? Hmm? No. I''m sure you''ve heard the rumors. Pluton? Satan shed a low tear. Pluton. Not just any devil, but one of the fourteen Demon Lords. Such demons disappeared not long ago. It is a precious power, not to mention a great evil. Lucifer, who was holding Pluton in his sights, speaks first. Like it was nothing. Satan loosely twists his legs. So, what do you think? T r an sla t e d by jpm t l.o Wow, this is really big. Whether the loss of Pluton is great or not, Proserphina is desperately trying to take over. Lucifer grinning. Satan suddenly felt annoyed. Lucifer will know what he''s trying to say. However, to bring up such nonsense is to convey the will of something that still won''t bend. Satan considers that. Do you want me to just talk about it, or do you want me to just throw it away? In the end, it was the latter. This is not good. Lucifer opens his eyes again. If it was just a formal expression before, this time the feelings were clear. Even if it''s just a slight fling. That''s odd. Lucifer smiles blankly. I can hear the news. I understand things are going pretty well for the South Continent. I just won the war against the Arkonese Orcs as the leader of the Odin Clan, and I made my way to Ragnarok... I did. I used my hands. I do. But slow. Satan said, "Just cut it." Lucifer tilts his head and strokes his chin with a soft hand. What did he mean by slow? I think I know what Lucifer meant. There''s no reason to force me, is there? I''m the only one who knows how to touch the North. I''m not touching, I''m not holding. Trans l a te d b y jp tl .o Why do you think that is? I thought I learned a lesson from Fluton''s extinction. Was I mistaken? Then Lucifer starts laughing quietly. The silent space whistles with a chuckle, and Satan''s jaw narrows like a snake. After a while, Lucifer, who barely laughed, wipes his tears and opens his mouth. This is a dilemma. You have two choices, and none of them makes it any better. Doesn''t it have to be deliberately exacerbating? Are you sure about my failure? Are you confident in your success? The question returns, and Lucifer relaxes over his head. Oh, that''s not it. You''d be shocked to hear Pluton say he''s convinced of his own extinct yard. I just... Just? the situation we''re in is just fun. Haha. . Returned after a brief silence. Satan closes his eyes and thinks: Incorrect. As I said, Lucifer is enjoying the situation. I''m not having meaningful thoughts, I''m literally enjoying them. When I think about it, Lucifer''s nickname is "The Fallen Angel." When you ask yourself why you''re corrupt, you say, "I think it''ll be fun. I told you. And what Astarot said about his personality is unclear, and what he once decided doesn''t change. It may seem polite and harmful, but Lucifer is the most irresistible of the seven great devils. T ransla t ed b y jpmt l .co m Satan clears his mind, quietly raises his body. Lucifer shines an unexpected light. Huh? You''re leaving already? I didn''t think it would matter if I told you more. Oh, you must be upset. not really. Then I''ll be on my way. After a short goodbye, Satan slowly turns away. Soon, Lucifer glances at Satan''s back, slowly leaving the room. Until Satan is completely gone. * As I turned my head, a huge shadow covered the sky caught my sight. That''s... It is not a shadow. It looks like a bird in its entirety, but it can never be seen by sparrows. Do I look like I''m about five meters across? I don''t think I''ll be able to weigh hundreds of kilos. Her back has wings that are similar to the wings of bats, and her blue-glowing torso resembles the drake coming out of a cartoon. It''s just the word nerd, isn''t it? Anyway, I don''t understand. Monsters don''t approach the city unless they''re really distracted. No, what if it''s a group raid? However, there was only one gangrene in the air. As countless thoughts swarm through his mind, the gecko gently turns the sky toward the castle. Are you trying to attack me? The dragon. Huh?" T r a ns l a te d by Jp m t l.o As soon as I tried to use the solubilization, I frowned without knowing. It was because he seemed to have seen a familiar figure on the back of a gangrene, cutting through the bright sunlight. Immediately, his eyesight increased, and his figure came in more detail. Soo-hyun! I saw my brother waving his hands at me. * Hooray. I think I''m going to live. Bro? Oh, wait a minute. Let''s sit down first.... Oh my, I''m going to live now. . Seeing my brother sitting on the couch, I felt ridiculous. I thought you were really going to die. How''s it going? Back in time? It wasn''t the end of my brother''s struggle. However, the current situation is more important than that. As you look out onto the terrace, you see a nerd sitting quietly in the garden with its wings folded. Clan members are on high alert with reasonable distance, and an immeasurable crowd gathers outside the gates. And baby Pegasus dared to come and bite the long tail of the nerd. Why are you doing that again? He''s not even scared. It was at that moment. The nerd, who was watching baby Pegasus with curious eyes, suddenly turned his head and met his eyes. - Well, you must be the brother he told you about. ... Huh? Is that what Hwa said? No, this is not the finest voice of peace. - Go-go-go-go-go-go. Do you like my voice that much? Heheh... That''s worse than I''ve ever heard. Following the voice of shame, a strange voice flows into my mind again. I had only just realized that this harsh voice belonged to that nerd. The geek was looking at me very precisely.... Wait. Were there any spirits in the Steel Mountains? - Human, don''t look at me like that. The most beautiful, gorgeous, handsome, beautiful person in the world... Anyway, I heard that he was the best brother, but it was just less than I expected. ? - Anyway, I''ll take good care of you. What, what? I heard something very embarrassing, but my head feels confused. I turned around, grabbing my clumsy forehead, and I saw my brother smiling. I ran like hell. But Soo-hyun. You''ve changed quite a bit... Explain. Bang, when I hit the table hard and asked, my brother was furious. However, I soon regained my composure and took a long breath. Ah. It''s nothing. It''s no big deal, riding a freak like that? No, how the hell did you get in here? It''s a monster, isn''t it? Soo-hyun, I''ll explain. Won''t you sit down? It''s mind-blowing. Ugh... When he sat down gently, he looked outside and heard the back of the couch. Good. First of all, that monster is definitely a monster, but he''s intelligent. That means you can communicate with humans. You know this, right? I nodded my head. It''s not like there''s no such thing as monsters, and I''ve been there a while. There''s nothing quite like it. We just went into the Steel Mountains to find that monster, talk to him, and eventually work together. He briefly explained. However, there is no way that this question can be solved. You went into the Steel Mountains and found it? Did you do that on purpose? Yes. I had a bit of a relationship with that geek when we raided the Steel Mountains. You know that. When you attack Giants.... Horse. When I said the word Giant, my brother''s face became a little dark. It reminds me of a group of geeks that attacked the rear of the giants when they attacked in the third region. However... ? So this is what you wanted to do in the Steel Mountains? Yes, it is. Like that, the brother nodded loudly. Then the dark color that was frozen just now gradually disappears. I stared at my brother dazed. It was then. Suddenly, ... I''m sorry. I was lacking in ability. There was nothing to be afraid of in the North Continent... Everything went as I thought... I thought it would happen again... I think I know now. It was like a frog in a well. I''m not qualified to be a Gun Commander. ... Are there many monsters like Giants? "The faction, then, in the first car. What happened when we discovered the existence of the species? After the 3rd Region raid, the words my brother spoke to me struck a good mind. Why would I think that? Why...? Kushan, no. No." The older brother, who was about to say something, shook his head unconsciously. Kushan. Could he have had some sort of relationship with the Giant back then? It was just a sudden thought. Why? You think you don''t like it? Bad? I don''t think so. No, I don''t know. I''m just embarrassed. Working with monsters in the world. Slaves have never been in such a strange relationship before, but it''s the first time in a car or two. No, it''s not that bad... I was just wondering what you were thinking. There''s got to be a purpose. Even if I felt it myself, I felt that I could not stir without cause. Purpose? That''s it, of course. However, the answer came back as if it were natural. When I lifted my eyes, my brother was looking at the terrace with his calm eyes. ... What? By the way... Hmm. Well, I thought I''d tell you when I get back anyway. ? Soo-hyun. The voice calling me suddenly became serious. Later, my brother turned his gaze over the terrace to me. Us. Yes. Shouldn''t we start preparing now? Ready?" In my defense, Yes, get ready. The older brother said with a cheerful smile. Ready to go home. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Quiet review today.... Chapter 772 00772 Final Prologue is coming up gradually. Why did you do it? If you ask, ''as needed.. '' Why do you need to do it? "If you ask me," I might need it someday. .'' Kim Yoo-hyun actually had that idea. It''s not that I don''t understand Kim Soo-hyun''s thoughts. At least with regard to ''how to be strong'', there is a very clear answer in the world called Hall Plain. Train or team up to build a caravan. Adventures in exploring and hunting monsters to increase user information. Dispose of the loot you acquired and get a better weapon. It is a really clear system and Kim Yoohyun did not want to argue. However, there are exceptions to everything. And Yoohyun Kim wanted to make an exception for once. Monsters don''t just hunt, they choose a coexistent path. in line with not harming the current system as much as possible. Why? Because it might help. It might help. Wow, it''s human. Thank you for your meal! Hehe. Of course, there is no denying that the relationship with Kushan Tor did not have a significant impact. However, it was never a plan that came out of the idea that monsters are one life. Man is the most cruel animal in the world, and Kim Yoo-hyun is the same man. Except for Kim Soo-hyun, she can be cruel to anyone at any time, thinking and acting on human standards. However, if we can synergize by imagining each other, we believe that it can also be a method. So I went back into the Steel Mountains, and I searched for the gecko and told him a story. Tran slat e d b y ptl.co And then... I don''t know. Anyway, I get it. You must have an idea. That''s why I was sad. I will save my brother and the woman and return to Earth with them. I understand Kim Soo-hyun''s position. No, it''s a dimension that no one really knows without understanding. I used to say it out loud, but I didn''t hear the details. Kim Soo-hyun didn''t deliberately say, and Kim Yoo-hyun noticed and passed away. I''m just guessing it was pretty awful. Being at the pinnacle of this cruel and realistic world is a testament to overcoming countless trials. Of course, he must have been hurt that much. I can''t help it. Is that why? From time to time, I felt strongly that Kim Soo-hyun was tied to something. It seems to be related to one car, but I can''t pinch it correctly. I felt captivated or blindly strangled. So I have to say, too much has changed. Every time I feel the same emotion, I feel strongly that I feel sorry for no reason. Of course, Kim Yoo-hyun is not in a position to solve it. But I can at least help you. I wanted to show her that it was a new change, that one car is one car, and one car is two. The future is about pioneering, not planned. You don''t have to be afraid of the future at all. And most of all, now. T r a nsl ate d by jpt l.o ... Chuckle. Kim Yoohyun smiled. Next to him, the gangster leader is stumbling. Quite a lot of users have gathered, but they don''t hesitate to walk because it automatically clears the way. I''ve already finished talking to the Maw Leader. Humans will protect the birthplace of gangrene in the Steel Mountains, and gangrene helps stabilize the Steel Mountains. This is not the end. In addition, there may be direct relationships with individuals and, furthermore, new modes of transportation. I don''t think it''s impossible. If we make a promise to each other and keep it, we can make it happen. Anyway, I had no intention of bluffing once I started this plan. Kim Yoohyun, who had a long thought, stretched out his left hand. On the palm of your hand is a warm, brown bead. Actually, it''s elixir, not beads. Elixir that increases Magic Power by 2 points when taken. On the way to the end of the visit, Kim Su-hyun forcefully handed it to me. Everyone who was a wizard tried not to take the elixir or Kim Yoo-hyun who could salivate. I made it because I didn''t want to be the one to eat it cold. However, she persuaded Kim Soo-hyun that she had already eaten one, and said that this elixir can''t be consumed by more than one person, and Hmph! Poetry, if you don''t want to! Hey, just give it to Istantel Low Lord! I was forced to accept it in the end. (In fact, Kim Soo-hyun never said anything out of the ordinary. It''s just that the memory form of Yoohyun Kim is very distorted.) And. It wasn''t just the elixir that I received. On your right hand is another large orb. It was a recording bead. By the time Yoohyun Kim came back from his visit, a woman with a kind impression said, ''Father! Wait a minute.'' I was gentle and handed it to him. He added that he would definitely like it. "What the hell is wrong with you? The recording bead reflects the sunlight and spills a shimmering light as if to look at you. I don''t know, but you should check the contents anyway. Kim Yoohyun tilted his head and carefully let out his magical power. * My urban development has progressed at a considerable rate, and a new building was already being built quickly, as well as finishing the transfer from the old continent to the new continent. Then one day, something went wrong in my city. This time, the new inn was engulfed in a blue veil. The meaning of this phenomenon was clear. It was only after the attack on the Steel Mountains that the first backup users came in. As a result, Atlanta''s user academy had its first opening, and the North Continent was naturally chaotic. It was a good opportunity for backup users to come in, but on the other hand, it was a good opportunity to replenish the power. Needless to say, 2,000 people came in. But there were users who didn''t care whether they came in or not, and were obsessed with my work. T ra ns l a t e d by pmtl. o m Harder, faster! Why are you thinking about going behind my back when you''re walking all the way through the reinforcement? Ahhhh! If you come in a straight line like this, who can''t escape? Where''s your favorite Footwork? Ow, ow, ow! Late in the evening, two women shouted loudly in the corner of Castle Garden. First, to the left of the waterway, the bush was trampled in a mess that had been neatly organized for lunch today. In the middle of the grove, a woman dressed in armor flowing with ice. Another woman was running round the ice woman with golden light all over her body and red hair flying around her. Aaahhhh! A squeezing fist bursts out. Suddenly, the golden energy reverses, and the new model of reason explodes like a bullet. It was not a straight line this time. As you make irregular jokes about your left and right feet, the yellow vision continues as you draw a zigzag. However, his eyes were only cold. I can''t find embarrassment even if I wash my eyes. I waited to come closer, still standing, then lowered my posture as far as I could and teased my hands as soon as I found the reason for running. It was a natural hand stroke that flowed like water. Zach! A hand blade of powerful magical power sweeps through the path of reason. Phew! The consequences were never light. The reason for the violent charge was to suddenly stoop down in front of him. I twist my body as if trying to get into a pose, but eventually I can''t overcome the power of inertia, so I roll the garden forcefully. I tried to get up right away, but I couldn''t. It was because I suddenly felt a cold blade aimed at my neck. As I slowly turn my head, I can see the ice knife releasing the cold. ... I think it''s speeding up pretty fast. Remaining said, rubbing his knife against the face of the reason the dirt was covered. However, seeing the ferocious expression on his face, he speaks calmly. But regulation is still subpar. Remember what I said the other day? T r ans l a t ed by jp tl .c o Yes? Yes, yes! I''m not Ha Seung Yun.... Yeah, he''s a mercenary, but he''s definitely not your type. And then there''s the part that''s done. Anyway, and? And. Ahh! Instead of obsessing about strengthening, he asked me to focus on distributing power. I did. But you know that, right? I barely know how to steer, do I? Sorry. It was remarkable. The reason he always thought he was the best was so gently lowered his head. To someone other than Kim Soo-hyun. After he drew his sword after a long breath, Reason Jung quickly got up and got into position. The sweaty clothes stick to your body and reveal crooked curvatures, how many hours you run without rest. A cool breeze blows somewhere and cools the body. No. At that time, she shook her head, and the reason she lowered her posture slowly opened her eyes. I hear you''ve risen to E rank. However, after hearing the following words, I nodded my head dazed. As Namdae pointed out, the Reason has been running long enough to be considered extreme. No, come back as soon as the mission is over and search for a new mission. In addition, I used to take up to three jobs a day in the worst case scenario. Tomorrow was also where I had to go early in the morning. Work greed is good, but I need to know how to take care of myself. At least get a good night''s sleep. Oh, yes. So that''s it for today. Now go back. Thank you! The voice was cold, but the content was not at all. The weaning lowered its waist sharply. Then straightaway, he picks up the dagger, sees the rest of his jaw clenched, and turns around. Seeing the reason for being gradually farther away, the rest was about to move on. It was then. T r ans l a te d by jpm tl.co ! It has reduced the distance at a very fast rate. I didn''t even know the sound, and I didn''t even know when or where it came from. A completely different level of surprise than the movement of the reason. As a result, the rest of them, who allowed vain access, bent their backs and forced them to look up at the sky. It was the same pose as a woman in a similar tango. How dare...! Who would do something like this? The rest promised to teach him a solid lesson. However, as soon as a man looks down at Zigsy with his back supported, his eyes are surprised and automatically float. The young snow melts gently on his face, and his coolness subsides. Who would cast such magic on this woman''s face in a warm spring breeze? That''s a lot of work. No, you scared me. I heard a low voice, making my face red and avoiding my gaze. Kim Soo-hyun smiled like he was cute. Are you going to keep fighting the well? I was going to beat you up once or twice... I feel like I''m gonna teach you something unexpected. just enough to knock them down and tell them their flaws. Where else could it be? It''s very post-swordsmanship. Please take good care of me from now on. Oh, I get it, so please let go of this... Town?" Remainder, who was trying to get out of the salmonella, shut his mouth for a moment. It''s because Kim Soo-hyun put something in his mouth with his hands like lightning. It was so sudden, he swallowed something that came into his mouth without even knowing it. The moment I saw the two messages being printed in front of my eyes, I was greatly surprised and sat down. My, Durability stat increase...? Yes. You always thought that durability was a weakness, right? So." Kim Soo-hyun grinning at the end of the sentence. Meanwhile, the same time. Phew. The reason I''ve been watching them for so long is that I lost a little elasticity. I didn''t mean to peek. I just sweated a lot. I just wanted to take a bath before I went to bed. Suddenly, I thought crazy and came back to ask if I would like to take a bath with him as a friend, but I saw an unexpected sight. I can''t hear what you''re saying. I don''t even want to listen to it... No, I really wanted to hear it. The weaning increased his hearing by beating his beating heart. But what''s wrong with your face? Oh, you don''t like it? Haha. Oh no. It''s not about the taste... You, so suddenly... But you swallowed it, right? Yes, yes... I swallowed it without knowing... Well done. Oh, my... I don''t know." At that moment, the wearer turned his head as he shot his mother. Kim Soo-hyun''s voice is very satisfied with something, and Kim Soo-hyun''s voice is helpless. Compared to the shouting that was not cool before, I even felt a strange voice with a calm voice. However, the shape of the two visible in distant light is not sufficiently suspicious. Remaining head, which is sitting helplessly, is ahead of an important part of Kim Soo-hyun. Very close, too. In addition, Kim Soo-hyun gently strokes the remaining head with a slightly smiling face. On the side of his back, it was a misleading enough situation. So... Oh my God. An outdoor fella... What a surprise...'' The reason I opened my mouth happily and quietly, I turned away very quietly. Then, with all his strength, he began to move forward, killing footsteps. I was scared that it would take time, but I didn''t want to interrupt my two happy times anymore. Therefore, the reason slowly left without realizing that this was a big misunderstanding. Into a ''B grade, B grade.. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = (Quiet....) Chapter 773 00773 Final Prologue is on its way. Do you think your penis will grow? I think it''s big. But her lips are small. Then open those pretty little lips and tighten your head a little... Tsk. "Tongue, how does your tongue roll? Should I suck on the side with the pole wrapped around me? Or lick it gently, repeating it up and down? The reason for all these delusions was to walk underneath the castle. The reason for going underground at this late hour is because there is a public bathhouse there. After moving the warehouse to the top floor, the basement became empty, and the entire basement was renovated into a bathtub during construction. Kim Soo-hyun did not ask me why I needed a bath house, but she allowed me to not win Yeon-ju''s desperate plea. Of course, there was no one who did not look at it delicately. One time, Cho Seung Woo was surprised at the cost of the bathhouse construction and was tightly tightened (in fact, he hated it.) I once visited a classical performance. However, after looking around the bathhouse in the direction of classicism, Seung Woo quietly turned around the ''proposal to close the bathhouse. Luxury is undeniable because it recognizes the need to improve Clan One welfare. As a matter of fact, the relationship of women coming and going in the bathtub is difficult to understand, but there were some things that made sense, such as medicinal herbs in the bath or steam bath facilities that quickly relieve fatigue. As such, the underground bathtub, which appeared to pass through a few acrobatics, was gaining considerable popularity, especially among women. The reason was also one of them. T ra nslate d by p m tl .c o m Would it be okay to swallow semen...? It moves like a tadpole in my mouth.... Huh? At that time, the reason I was still delusional stopped walking. Er... There is a passenger. Similarly, Kim Hanbyol, who was just about to take off his robe, is looking at the reason, pausing his behavior in the same way. But we also looked at each other for a while. Soon, the two women turned their gaze at the same time and began to do their work. I began to hide an awkward silence in the quiet basement. . Whip, why I almost tore all my clothes off in sweat. . Tran slate d by Jp tl.o Kimhanbyol, who quietly but quickly takes off the robe. Later, the two women showed complete nakedness and turned around at the same time, removing the stained underwear from their legs. I didn''t walk like I was arguing with anyone, but I arrived at the entrance first. Seeing the reason for entering the door, Kim Hanbyol stopped walking. It was because he thought that he could not enter the door gently because of his dirty nature, and that he would definitely close the door tightly when he entered it. Obviously, the old reason might have been enough. What are you doing?" Yes? However, the current reason was not. Aren''t you coming in? Rather, he is waiting for the door to come in, leaving it wide open. One second, "Who are you?" I almost spit it out, but Kim Hanbyol could hardly bear it. Then I walked into the cloudy water vapor while smelling the hot breath of water. Of course, I did not forget to spill the middle reason. Boom! Oh, good. As I threw myself down like diving in the hot tub, Gimhanbyol''s brisket frowned. I sweat all over my body, but it was not manners to go in without a shower. But I don''t want to argue, I just chose to immerse myself on the other side as much as possible. After a while, the static returns. The frustration that was created since the coincidence of the encounter was still ongoing. Eyjeong wets her elongated face with a mixture of reddish-colored herbs, and Gimhanbyol stares to the left. While the awkward time continued, the skin of the two women rose to a glowing light. The soft breasts of the reason seemed to see ripe peaches that wanted to cut a big mouth like that. ? It was then. Reason for turning his head meaninglessly, seeing Kim Hanbyol constantly looking in one direction, he turned his gaze to the same place. And then, I could see. There is a woman whose cold blooms as an adult. There was a passenger. T r a nsl at e d by Jp tl.o m The woman with long blue hair closed her eyes, and a solemn aura was flowing around her. Ha-yeon.... The moment I tried to summon the joy of the reason, You''d better not interrupt. Kim Hanbyol quickly stopped it. Surprised, the voice lowers as I make a curious face. Hayeon is practicing. Training? What training? You have a water decision. Crystal of Water? Oh, that. Then why are you training? Isn''t succession the only way to end it? I think it''s a little different than usual. He said he needed some friendliness... Actually, I don''t know. Hmmm. So, did Sarah get a decision about the fire, too? Kim Hanbyol nods quietly. In the meantime, I shrugged my shoulders that I didn''t know anything about the details of my pursuit of the mission. And then... . . The conversation that resumed in 30 minutes ended in 30 seconds. Another silence settles quietly between the two. Silence, static, high, silence.... T rans late d by Jpmtl.co m I felt all sorts of uneasy feeling, and she scratched my head. When I think about it, it was not that bad with Gimhanbyol during the rites of passage. There was a disagreement, but it was just a difference in personality. It was only right after graduating from the user academy. At first, I thought Kim Han Star was a traitor looking only for my life. Moreover, when the golden lion perished and Gimhanbyol followed Kim Su-hyun, he cast a 50,000 curse inside. He thought it would be no trouble to leave as he liked. And there''s no law telling you never to betray a man more than once. The goal of the conflict became deeper and deeper, and later only to see it growled, and even more, it led to a relationship that totally ignored each other. Only a few months ago, I lived like that. Recently, however, I felt a change in reasoning. It was a change that I felt growing as a user. In other words, if we think of it as a "user," rather than a "person," we should say that we have a little understanding. Just for the record, I still hate Gimhanbyol for the reason. No, I don''t like it But on the other hand, I don''t think I was doing a good job. Above all, since returning from the Golden Lion, there hasn''t been any Kim Hanbyol left. Phew. When countless thoughts and feelings were intertwined, I sighed on my own. I hate complicated ideas. I didn''t want to worry. I just do what I want. The reason I thought that was why I got up so hard. As I crossed the lake in a splash, Kim Hanbyol who was quietly closing his eyes shrugged. I wanted to stay quiet, but I was instinctively cautious about what I was going to do next. Hey, you know, But I didn''t come here to harass you. By any chance... Kim Hanbyol raised his gaze. The reason standing right in front of me was something very puzzling. As much as I sing, my eyes look away, one hand touches my chin for no reason. I heard a sudden drop of water falling intermittently on the red lining. I feel like the strange atmosphere suddenly becomes subtle. Why, why? Hey, sis? Eventually, Gimhanbyol, who couldn''t endure the strange feeling, got a quick word. I stuck my sister without even knowing it. Oops, the reason I was sneezing was because I opened my mouth slowly. T r an s l a t e d by Jpm t l . o m Cow, don''t you have something to say? * Seon Yoon felt a strange feeling. To be precise, he was looking at a girl about a foot tall and feeling indescribable. Of course, Dry does not pour raw flocks, but smiles brightly and calmly. However, such calmness felt strange to Yoon Un. Something doesn''t feel like a child. Seon Yooeun was reminded of the bear. First, I understood why the Clan Lord''s beloved daughter was here. I just came out to practice after breakfast as usual, but suddenly, user Seung Woo came to me and asked me to ask for Mar. With a nonsense request to test your talents as an archer. Initially, ''I don''t like it because I have to practice getting used to the new class. I tried to politely refuse. However, I had no choice but to change my attitude after hearing Clan Lord''s request. But after that, it was a problem. I couldn''t understand how to acknowledge my talents, even though I couldn''t accept them. After considering for a long time, Seon Yoon carefully concluded. An archer can shoot and hit well. So let me bow appropriately three or four times and finish the test. After clarifying his thoughts so clearly, Seon Yoon suddenly reached out to the archery arch in his hand. And I took it right away. Come to think of it, it''s because I think it''s absurd to give that little elf boy an adult bow. Please wait a moment. Soon after saying that, Seon Yoon gave Mar a relatively small bow. It was always the bow I carried before receiving the heavenly palace. Seeing Mar looking at it as if he was accepting it coldly and curious, Seon Yoon opened his mouth. Then I''ll explain briefly. Wow... It''s pretty." Oh, you have to be careful. I don''t know if it looks like a toy to me, but this weapon... Wow, this is a Pasa bow. At that moment, she smiled and said, ?! Seon Yoon was a big thinker. However, I lifted the bow of Pasa with a small arm, as if I liked the slightest bit of dry. That''s the first wing, too? Oh, did you know? Yes! The first of the seven pieces, the first of them, the bow of the fly. There is a mysterious power that breaks bad, wrong energy. Wow, you have a good bow. Oops. Whose daughter makes that noise? Seven pieces before that? However, in order to show minimal good faith, he tried to tell me the basic concept, but after hearing the fact that he did not know himself, Seon Yoon was confused for a moment. Seeing Seon Yoon, who had lost her words, she tilted her head. Oh, by any chance... Don''t you know? Well, should I teach you? Oh, no. That''s it! As I said before, there are seven pieces of parsa. From the first time, Faith, Wisdom, Business, Jincheon, Collapse.... . Is it really that fun to be teaching something? Keeping his hands behind his back with a dry bow, he points his fingers one by one with his left hand and connects the horses. Suddenly, Seon Yoon''s mouth was lowered so much that it no longer happened. I didn''t think something had changed. Once confused, the head does not recover easily. It''s just that the eyes are strangely trampled on by the pointed ears and 13 pairs of wings that move in accordance with the palm and down movement. Meanwhile, the same time. Then I''ll start reporting in the morning. In the administration room on the fourth floor of Castle, a gentle impressed man stood in the right position and handed over several records. Soon after, the young man sitting at his desk started to nod his head and the man, Jo Seung Woo, immediately started to report. Your Academy is now open. As soon as prospective users arrive, the full training will begin. What''s the status of the instructor? As I said before, there are two training instructors and two life instructors assigned to the Mercenary Clan. Park Hyun-woo and Go Yeon-ju for education. Kim Dong-seok and Pyo Hye-mi in their lives.... was it? That''s right, additional user Park Hyun-woo has been appointed as the General Instructor this time. Huh? It''s not high music? Yes. I was offered to the Shadow Queen first, but she said it was annoying... Park Hyun-woo might be a good fit. because he was a big executive of the Golden Lion Clan. Kim Soo-hyun, who confidently accepted, gestured lightly. It was a sign to move on. News of the new Koran alliance. The streets of the night are opening soon. Merchant Guild Lord will be with you shortly. Already? Yes, I think I''ve been preparing for the restoration of the city. So it''s properly prepared, and then it''s allowed. Since restoring the city.... How do you know that? Jo Seung Woo grinned as she asked again. The Shadow Queen warned me. I''m sure it would have been if it had been a high-tune.... I''m a confused user too, Seo Ji-hwan. Anyway, and? Now that I have the user academy case, I will also tell you about the status of the Machinery Academy. We''re in the middle of a construction right now, but we can probably get it done by the end of the fifth week. Then about 40 days. Ah, how''s Mar''s aptitude test going? Almost done. You''ll probably get a report by tomorrow. Good. Kim Soo-hyun, who was indifferent, looked at me with his eyes to see if there was anything more to report, and Cho Seung Woo bowed. I''ll be done with the morning report. Well done.You should go now. It was an obvious blessing. In fact, there was still something I wanted to say, but Seung Woo immediately left the room. Seung Woo Cho is an excellent user who knows his opponent''s mood. And today, I noticed that Kim Soo-hyun felt a subtle sinking. Exactly since Hamill Lord and Yoohyun Kim came to visit. I have no idea what you two were talking about.... Suddenly the atmosphere changes.... When is the administrative division going to take place? Tsk. Eventually, Choi Seung Woo shouted to himself today to die, and he took a vigorous step. Perhaps the pile of records will welcome you as soon as you return to your room. And... . In the fourth floor office where Seung Woo left, Kim Soo-hyun is still sitting at his desk with his arms folded. Her mouth is tightly clasped up in deep thoughts and her glabellar lines are subtle. It was hard to say good with empty words. Time to get ready to go back, huh? Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun closed her eyes to the voice that passed her by. And I slowly started stuttering in my head, exhaling like I was holding my breath for a moment. So the dragon went into the sleeping mountain range. I. in this world. No, to be more precise, I want to wipe out demons and demons. Conversation with Ganesha. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I didn''t know that, but I was selected for Best Views in the Second Prize. I found out after I got the call from Joara. I feel relieved when I shave my skin while singing in the shower. Haha. Thank you to your readers for loving Memorize this year. Next year, we''ll do our best to cool your head for a little while, while giving you fun. And I promise you one more thing, I will never, ever, ever, ever, snap out of it. As I originally envisioned, I''m going to run slowly but steadily towards the right completion. Thank you very much._(__)_ Chapter 774 00774 Final Prologue is on its way. Tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk! At the same time as the sound of chains in the dark, yellow eyes glowed. The eyes slowly walk forward, confirming that the chain has stopped moving. The chain reflected light briefly through the perimeter of the pupils of the eyes, revealing a handsome man with a refined appearance in dim brightness. The young man who stared at me with deep curiosity was Lucifer the Corrupt Angel. Hmm. After staring at him for a long time, Lucifer sighs meaninglessly. And I tilted my head with my arms crossed as if I didn''t understand. Am I supposed to like this, or...? Dozens or hundreds of chains stretch out in front of Lucifer, who mutters cluelessly. In the middle of the entangled chain, a woman hangs in the air. Tra ns l at ed by p tl .o The woman who was wrapped up in a long bleached black hair, a still closed eye, and a white Nazi who reminded me of the white eyes, was a great beauty that was indispensable to the gaze of all men. However, if you look at the two horns of a cone on the head, you can guess that it is not a woman, but a demon. It''s also a very high-ranking demon. But why? Rich breasts and tight thighs crushed along the frozen chain line create a wild and colorful atmosphere, but faint grief on the scaled face of the woman was young. Just like wanting someone to die. Being tied to hundreds of chains with such a face, it seemed pitiful rather than vulgar. I was going to wake him up slowly and take over perfectly... Why is Awakening so early? Lucifer said, "Why? I touched my chin quietly, raising questions. Last time I checked, I don''t think it was Satan.... Then no one would be interested in North Continent right now.... I thought about it for a while, but there was no answer. Lucifer crosses his head slowly, regretting his appetite. Tr a nsl ate d b y Jpm tl . o m After all, the hold is over the water.... Not bad for a runaway. Lucifer turns away without hesitation. Whatever it takes. If it succeeds, it will be as good as it is, and if it fails, you will get something. And he smiled as he hid himself in the dark. In the space where Lucifer left, only the poor woman was left alone. After a while. Tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk! Another time, the chain sounds, and the Devil Woman''s body flutters like a wave. * The sky was dark. Of course, the moon rises at sunrise, and the moon sets at sunset. The Hall Plane is a natural phenomenon because the weather changes over time are so pronounced. Or the length of the day and night may change, such as a partner or comrade. But after all that change, it''s strange. It doesn''t make you feel weird. Obviously, the sky was clear and sunny just until I got up at the same time as always and finished breakfast and sent out lunch. However, by the time it was late afternoon, the sky suddenly became dark. If the air is damp or cloudy, understand. The temperature is constant, the clouds are white, and the sky is so dark? It''s not even tonight, and it''s definitely weird. Of course, it may be that I react sensitive for no reason. In fact, the clan members don''t seem to feel any unusual phenomena. No, I didn''t care much, actually. I knew the sky was dark. How much? "I called Ansol just in case, but it''s cheeky to come back ? It was just a sign. Anyway, as Ansol said he didn''t know, there was a way to pass it on, but something kept bothering him. I have to say, my chest feels stuck. Above all, Ansol is not universal. Even if Anzor''s prophecy is not active, we must keep it in mind. I''m thinking more and more about whether this is a sign of a fire or just a tilt, unfortunately (?) The clan members'' attention was directed in a completely different direction. T ra ns la t e d by p t l . om I''m an archer. This is not conceivable. What do you mean? And what''s his concession? If you haven''t seen her bow, don''t talk. Why do you want to block the path of the prosperous archer? You look like you''ve seen Marga use magic, right? A true spectacle. It''s a rare sight. Jeongyeon, who regards Silence as the best of Seon Yoon, self-control, and self-management, is fighting with Mar at the center. Of course, this is not just a brawl, but the scene of these two people raising their voices is very fresh. I hear you''ve been given a water decision, and it''s quite spacious. Oh, by the way, Seon Yoon, have you fully mastered the heavenly palace? When Seon Yoon attacks silently, Jung Yeon grins and scoffs. From my point of view, it was fun, but I felt like I was gradually trying to cross the line. After all, if those two are so greedy, how great is Marv''s talent? As I turned my eyes, I saw Mar staring at both of them with his mouth wide open. Enough. When they opened their mouths quietly, they stopped arguing as if they had promised. And he began to stare at me with a yearning look. Maybe he''s asking for a show of hands.... It was difficult, but I came up with a good way. I looked at Mar with a smile on my heart. Marya. Yes? Who do you like better, Mar? T ra nsl a t e d b y pm tl.c o m Woof. Mar blinks a couple of times and raises Juju Island. Then he walked up to me with his arms wide open. My favorite! Mmm, heart. Hold still. Why are you grabbing the foam to fall? I don''t blame anyone. It''s my fault for making such a serious statement. So which one of those two do you like best? Woof? Do you want to learn bows or do you want to learn magic? It''s okay, tell me. Ahh. I want you to do it. Dry, whimpering and digging into my chest, immediately began to rub my chubby cheeks. Then the heartbeat intensifies, but the choice has returned. However, I do not intend to be pushed away so easily. But my dad wants me to learn what he wants to do. ? I want to honor Mar''s wishes. Ah. I sparkled both of my eyes to see if I understood what he meant. Wow!" T r a nsla t e d by Jp mtl .com And the wings on the back start to twitch their deafening ears as they scream. And then, "I love you, Dad. Wow. "I''m marrying my dad. When I heard that, the barely holding heart fell down with a thump. I gradually raise my gaze with the stroke of my hand that came from the tremor, and two men and women standing there are dumbfounded. My back was straightened with pride because I was proud of the sudden rise. Like this, what do you do? At the end of the question, Seon Yoon and Jeong Yeon rushed in at the same time. Clan Road. You can be a really big archer. Mar must be raised as a wizard. Ma, law, sa. You hit the arrow I shot into the sky with exactly the one I shot later. The accuracy, the fuselage vision. If you look at it, you won''t hear a word. Really. You know about Mar''s magical talent, don''t you? Snacks have been teaching you that since you were a kid, right? What? ... Eventually, the quarrel resumed. * After several words for a while, as a result, Mar''s career decision was reserved. Seon Yoon and Jeong Yeon agreed to confirm the superiority of each other''s talents, but to make Mar''s decision first. Things got a little complicated, but I don''t feel too bad. There''s no reason to be offended that Mar has a great talent. Perhaps she has a natural talent for the Queen''s bloodline, but also has a small impact on her 13 pair wings expressed outside of the specifications. Anyway, it''s okay to wait a little. What a mess (?), and I slowly found hunger. After lunch, I walked to the restaurant on the first floor without delay. The moment I walked in through the door smelling the stench, I noticed an unexpected figure. Vivian and the source were eating. Especially Vivian was eating and drinking a table full of bread. Vivian? Vivian turns her head as she calms her name as she relaxes. And she opened her eyes wide and said, "Hey. Raise your right arm. Hey, look who it is. Isn''t that the sword?" I immediately tripled my pace. Aaaaah! I''m kidding, I''m kidding! I''m sorry! Don''t bother me! Boom. Vivian screams furiously, her arms stumbling and falling. After a brief leap over the Crooked Bian, I quietly handed over the source of my meal and eyes, and sat quietly in a chair. Ugh, yeah? Vivian, who raised her head, looked foolish for a moment, but soon she saw me sitting quietly and muttered. I tried my best to express what it meant. Then he heard a grinding sound, but Vivian sat hard on the chair and resumed eating. How long has it been? Huh." How are you these days? Good. Vivian, who stops talking. However, as I looked at him with my hands clasped, I quickly began to shrivel. Why do you keep saying that? Last chance. How''s your research going? Ah, ah. That? Well... Moderately. Vivian didn''t mention it this time. He just quietly turns over his horse and leans back and starts pouring food in without saying anything. One mouth, two mouths, three mouths, your mouth... It didn''t look like we had any luck yet. If there had been a slight improvement, I would have boasted about the nature of Vivian. I was a little disappointed, but I tried hard. I know how difficult it is to summon the top troops, especially the 1st, 2nd and 3rd. And it''s not something you can accomplish in a short time. So now we have to wait rather than insist. Since you know the passion of Vivian, even the most wealthy of them will be Vivian. But did you stop studying and come back? Ugh? You know what?) Then why are you here? You''re still here? (I came to eat.) Vivian wets her cheeks, her cheeks full of puffiness. ... eat something and say it. Vivian starts to move the bread ball vigorously as she gives it to him. In the middle, he said, "Well, I don''t eat, do I study? I heard a loud murmur, but I put my hand into my heart, ignoring it. Tsk? At that moment, Vivian suddenly opened her eyes to a flashlight. However, when I pulled out a lotus candle, my face looked strange, and then I choked as if it was a big squeal. Why is he doing this again? Chug, chug, chug! After a while, Vivian, who was filled with water rushed by the maid, lowered the cup hard enough to make a sound. Then I shook my head once and began to stare at me. Hey, Soo-hyun Kim. Something very challenging. Looking at this madness, I could see Vivian burning the eagle''s eyes. Why are you so mean? Did you even touch people until they ate? What are you talking about? Don''t be ridiculous! You''re pretending to get out the contract to blackmail me because I''m whining! No? I was trying to get the candles out. Vivian bites her mouth as she tucks the lotus weed between her fingers. I think I was teasing you about all the calculations.... It''s unfair. I was really trying to get the candles out. Whew. Well, good. Perfect timing. Soon, Vivian''s nostrils burst. Seeing that she''s still awake, I think she''s really upset. Good timing, by the way? Vivian, who I''ve been staring at for a while, I need to talk to you. He spoke in a voice as if she were a soapy heroine in a drama. * After being declared war, I returned with Vivian to the fourth floor office. It seemed like an important story, because I felt the sights in the restaurant. Vivian didn''t look angry until she arrived at the Oval Office and told her to sit down. However, the moment I saw her sitting on the couch, Vivian opened her mouth as if she was waiting. Admit it. And apologize. Huh?" Admit it and apologize. Pretending to pull out the contract and pull out the beginning of the year. Did you know I almost choked to death with food? Really? Immediately after protesting, Vivian snorted lightly. He folds his arms arrogantly and opens his mouth quietly. Ha. Okay. It''s hard to believe, but it''s not. But I still owe you an apology. What''s wrong with you today? What did you decide? Yes! I''ve decided! You. Vivian screams out of nowhere. I''m a little surprised, so I look at it, and it''s loud, but it connects me. Don''t look at me like that. Why, is it weird that I''m mad? I''m not angry about anything? No, it''s not. Let''s think about this humanely. You''ve been treating me really well, haven''t you? Ugh, mmm. Well, that''s... Rich, it''s undeniable. You see, you can''t say anything. Kim Soo-hyun from all over the world. Then Vivian lowers her expression a little, and buries her head on the couch. And then, as if he had only been waiting, he began to purr like a machine gun. Don''t think of it like this all of a sudden. I''ve been patient for a long time. It''s a huge amount of patient outcomes. . Yeah. Maybe it''s not what you said. Maybe he really wanted to take out the beginning of the year. But think about it. Why would I be surprised? No, you gave me that incredibly unfair contract you were about to meet, and you trampled my pride on it. How much damage would that do? . Did I want a lot? Didn''t I tell you before? Just treat me like someone else. Is that so hard? Why are you so desperate to eat me? If you have a conscience, think! . Ah, I''m even angrier when I think about it. . As she joins her words, Vivian''s eyes gradually widen. You''re absolutely right. I can''t argue logically. I kept quiet. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s New Year''s Eve. I wanted to put it on time at the beginning of the new year, but it''s a big deal because my fingers won''t keep up. Haha. But if you keep trying, someday you''ll get a new start (?) The day will come. It''s 2015. We wish all our readers all the best for the new year and peace on your household.:) Load Royujin._(__)_ Chapter 775 00775 Final Prologue is coming up gradually. Kim Soo-hyun sat still with her mouth slightly open. You look as if your eyes have lost the words to look at the slither. Meanwhile, Vivian was screaming on the outside, but inside she was smiling in repentance. In fact, Vivian had one thing to tell Kim Soo-hyun. There are ways to keep it hidden, of course, but there is a good chance that they will be found out one day. In the end, I couldn''t do this, I couldn''t do that, I couldn''t say anything, but I was always very optimistic, and unfortunately, there came a good opportunity. That is why he acted as "Chuck" who burst out the anger and sorrow that had accumulated and accumulated so far. In order to acknowledge the facts and gain a favorable announcement in future developments. It was a thoroughly calculated action. After all, Vivian, who stole Kim Su-hyun, finally decided to throw a battle. This risk (?) and the purpose of using Barack''s evil was not just to whine. I was going to save this opportunity to get the results I wanted. Oh. And I''m just saying that because I''m reminded of it. Mmmm... I''m just going to leave it at that. The contract that you bound me to is now out of effect. Tra n sl ate d b y p tl.c o Huh? Kim Soo-hyun reacted late with half a beat. It''s because the voice I just heard was unexpected. I didn''t think it was that serious, no matter how violent the Lost Bian was. However, if the contract is null and void, the story is quite different. It means that there is no means to force Vivian. What the. Kim Soo-hyun quickly pulled the contract out of her arms. And I opened my eyes wide to confirm that it was really ineffective. Seeing Kim Su-hyun staring at the blank contract, Vivian felt like she was losing weight for ten years. I tried hard to keep my mouth down, but in the end, I put my arms around my arms and stubbornly twisted my legs to make sure I didn''t win. What''s going on here? Ahh. It''s nothing. How did that happen? I''d like to hear more details. Please. Please... Whoa, no, no, no. Hmm! Well, I can''t help it. You. Remember when you used to get sucked into that weird hole? T r a n sl at e d b y pm tl.co Before Atlanta? Yes! That''s when you disappeared, and it got really crazy. But we can''t find him anywhere, so we have to check his vitals first. Ah. I''m telling you in advance, I didn''t ask you to do this. The classical player... Vivian began to explain excitedly. He may think he''s managing others, but he''s already excited about his voice. And Kim Soo-hyun listened to the explanation without any bad feeling. Perhaps if Vivian''s Simulators were a little deeper, they would have noticed a slight change in Kim Soo-hyun. However, Vivian had never been aware of her arrogance, which led to a fatal mistake. Well, that''s the thing. Yes. Do you understand? Oh, I''m sure. We had no choice. I admit it. Yes, you''re smart. Very clever, Kim Soo-hyun. Very reasonable. I really like this. Pair, mate, mate, mate. I don''t know if I''m going to be shaking off all the bad cockiness today, or if I think my masculine self has become something. Vivian nods, her hands clapping, smiling satisfactorily. Even though he was being so fierce, Kim Soo-hyun did not look angry at all. In reality, it was deeply thought out. I understand the situation. There are two cases where the contract is void. Mutually agree to terminate the contract or at least one person must die. At that time, Kim Soo-hyun was not dead, but disappeared in the middle dimension. In other words, the mercenary clan went to a less effective dimension and lost their effect, which they accepted as a death notice. At that time, of course, I made a commotion that Ahn Hyun or Jeong won''t admit it, and I had to report that the contract was being destroyed before my eyes. This is how you will come out...'' Kim Soo-hyun''s head was spinning at a tremendous speed, even though it looked fine on the outside. However, since I have nothing to say, it must be boiling inside. Vivian put her body out and patted Kim Su-hyun''s shoulder. Now that we''ve driven them away, we should let them go. Sniffing Kim Chik Soup into your belly. Yes, I understand. He said the situation was inevitable, but then your opinion didn''t go in. Of course, I didn''t decide on my own. T r an slated by jp tl .o . So here''s what I want to say. A contract? If you''re unfair, let''s go write a new one. We can do this right now. . However, I have to include my opinions in the terms of this contract. Contracts with extremes of injustice, like the last one, are out of the question. Do you understand? . Vivian finally got to the point and looked forward to what she was going to do now. Earlier, I was a little nervous about just keeping quiet, but I thought the situation was over anyway, so I didn''t mind much. It was then. I don''t know. I really think that''s necessary. After a little static, Kim Soo-hyun broke the silence. Hmm! Then. Huh?" For a moment, Vivian doubted her ears. At worst, I was willing to concede a little, because I heard something unexpected. Kim Soo-hyun smiled with her curled eyes. The smile was neither grinning nor ridiculing. Rather, it was so confusing that I couldn''t read any emotions. We didn''t spend a day or two. I think it would be better if we didn''t have a contract. Ki, Kim Soo-hyun? Still, thank you for saying that. You. For a moment, I thought, maybe I''m bluffing. T ra nsl a t ed by p tl.co Bloop! However, at the next moment, Vivian was greatly timid. Kim Su-hyun burned the contract in his hand. Pure blue wall power. Seeing the scattered ashes, Bian felt an emptiness and sadness rise. Aigoo, this is not... The thought of'' is constantly in my head. Well, I should have done this a long time ago. Haha. Soo-hyun Kim...? It''s better to do this in advance than to shut up later. Yeah, this is a good thing... Huh, huh? Kim Soo-hyun obscured the end of the word. There was something strange about Vivian, but Kim Soo-hyun was already staring at the terrace. I''ll shut up later...? In advance?'' Suddenly, my heart became cloudy. Vivian pressed her chest and stared at Kim Soo-hyun. Compared to his serious voice, he was smiling with a blurry smile that seemed to be lost in thought. It was very faint. I wonder if they''ll be gone soon enough. The sky is particularly dark today.... Soo-hyun Kim!" Huh?" What''s wrong with you? Are you trying to ditch me? Eventually, the unbearable Vivian utters something she doesn''t even know. Kim Soo-hyun blinked a couple of times as if that meant something, then suddenly smiled softly. Vivian stares in amazement. It was Kim Soo-hyun''s warm smile after returning as a person. T r an sl a te d by Jp tl .co Drop what. It''s not like that with you and me anymore. Well, that''s... And. I''m sorry." ?! Vivian was furious with the sound of the following words. However, Kim Soo-hyun did not hesitate to say anything. I didn''t know you were that hurt. And it turns out I was really wrong. I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. But it''s not because I hate you, it''s just because you''re cute. Ears, because they''re cute? Fong, Vivian''s face is blooming. Of course, I know this is an excuse. No matter what my intentions were, you were in trouble. You are my precious clan. So I promise you, after today, the contract is over. In the future, I will not mock or threaten you with contracts. You have my word and my apologies. Oh, no. Vivian shakes her head in a frenzy. No, it''s actually not that bad that you''re bullying me. No, I wanted him to harass me secretly. I know you''re not malicious, and I know you don''t do that to anyone. It''s just that sometimes it''s too hard, so I just thought I''d put in a stipulation that promises to comfort you after the harassment. Ah! Th...!" The arrogance of the horse rises from the end of my throat. However, they do not come out of their mouths as if they were stuffed. I''ve been saying this for a long time, but what would happen if I told the truth here? Moreover, Kim Soo-hyun admitted his mistake and sincerely apologized. I couldn''t be more arrogant if I kicked his ass, but I didn''t even think about it, so I didn''t know what to do. Vivian. No. Vivian la Classidus. Kim Soo-hyun grinned, whether he knew how Vivian felt. I forcefully raise my hand as if to ask for a handshake. Please take good care of it. And he smiled warmer than ever. * Boom! Vivian, who ran out of the office with Dong Ma holding Kim Su-hyun''s hand, stumbled as if she was drunk. In the end, he stood on the wall like he had fallen without even ten steps, and sat down. Haang.... Haang." Vivian takes a quick breath. Cause he''s cute. Bad, rough breathing. You are my precious clan. A red face. When the cold energy in the corridor hit, Vivian realized that her body was strangely hot. I promise you sincerely, I apologize. My head is full of holes. What are you asking me to do? Your thighs thump so hard you can''t walk. I don''t even know why I''m doing this. Literally unknown phenomenon. I barely slapped my open eyes, and Vivian pressed down on my left chest. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang! Perhaps because the owner is Vivian, the heart was beating equally. Hah, Hau. Huh? Vivian? At that moment, a slightly younger voice rang out in the void hallway. Barely raising his eyes, Vivian was able to see Ansol running down the hall. Ansol, who was walking up the stairs, found the fallen Bian. What''s wrong with you? Are you okay?" Ah, Ansol. Get up first. Can''t you walk? I-I don''t know. I''m weird... Ansol casts a divine spell in a hurry. However, I was not feeling well, so I cried. It was because the condition of Vivian looked serious even as she pretended to be. I can''t. Hurry up...! That won''t do! As she looks at the rotating anvil, she squeals, and the anvil squirms. After realizing the mistake, Vivian shakes her head with a weeping face and sobs. Well, it''s just... I don''t feel well. Talk to me. Vivian opens her mouth cautiously with a soothing voice. I feel hot for no reason... Yes. My head is dizzy.... Yes. My heart is pounding... Yes. And? I can''t stop thinking about.... Yes? As soon as I heard the last word, Ansol''s voice suddenly increased. Vivian looks like she''s about to burst into tears. Kim Soo-hyun''s voice... I keep growing up in my ears... Oh my... Oh my... * Phew. After leaving the room like Vivian ran away, I sighed heavily. The method has been acting for a long time, so my forehead is getting tired. I think I should refrain from using mind training for a long time. In fact, I was a little embarrassed when I heard the contract was canceled, but it wasn''t a bad thing to think about. First you didn''t believe in Vivian, but now you''re trustworthy enough. Of course, even though the chances of Vivian betrayal are low, it is good to have a contract. However, after the situation had happened, I thought it was right to show trust rather than a new one. Vivian is a naturally different human being from Hae Seung Woo, and she has no major complaints about the current situation. Anyway, I tried following the way my brother used to use it often, but I don''t know if it worked. ... Well, it would be nice to organize this in advance in a situation in front of the concubine terrace. I''m going to have to break up with the residents anyway, but it would be better to establish a new relationship like this rather than go and organize them all at once. To me, to Vivian.... Knock, knock. Huh?" At that moment, you hear a light knock, and someone walks in through the door. Is Vivian back? Excuse me. No, I''m not. Oh, what happened? The girl who walked straight into the room was the source. By the way, I still can''t find the machine sound when I wash my eyes. It looks good on you. I came to ask you a question. You don''t have to say anything. Anyway, what do you want to know? Isn''t the sky strange? Well. I closed my mouth to ask him what he meant. I was surprised to get straight to the point, but I care more about the hindsight. Hm. Why would you think that? It''s because the differences between me and humans are clearly distinguished. ? The sky is darkening faster than I thought. It''s unlimitedly strange to me, and I can''t figure out what''s causing it. But humans just think it''s getting dark a little bit fast, and they don''t really care. ... He seems to have a habit of making it a little difficult to talk. Even the human body is the source of the mind. So the sky is darkening faster than usual. Is that what you want to say? That''s right. So you''re sure this isn''t a natural phenomenon, an anomaly? . For the first time since the conversation, I saw the origin stop. But that was only for a moment. The origin is soon. That''s right. He spoke with a confident voice, just as the judge was pronouncing. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ANSOL: I think I do. BJ: Yeah? ASL: I''ve been there. BG: Really? ANSOL: Yeah. I struggled every day, and I found a good solution. BJ: Uh, how? ANSOL: It''s simple. Chop, chop... Vivian: Chop-chop...? AO: No, that''s not what I''m talking about here. BJ: Ugh, yeah? ANSOL: Now, come with me. Let''s talk girl to girl. BG: (Something''s not right....) Chapter 776 00776 Final Prologue is on its way. I slowly observed the source of the finished horse. He is definitely unusual. A face that can''t find emotion even after washing its eyes, blinking periodically as if it were obligatory. On the outside, he is just a cute little elementary school student, but he speaks like a stubborn doll and is like a sage who has lived for hundreds of years. The eyes of a dark, sparkly eye look at me quietly. I don''t see any emotion in those eyes. If Han Soyoung is a naturally created expressionless expression due to the influence of the supersenses, she doesn''t seem to know that the origin is the feeling of similarity at all. Or maybe you didn''t learn it on purpose because you didn''t think it was necessary. Most likely an anomaly, but I don''t know why. The source nods small enough not to notice. Is there a temperature anomaly or a seasonal effect... Could this be the cause? Including the fuzzy burst variable, of course. The source had similar ideas about me. But I pretended not to know and asked. Depending on the answer from the source, it seemed like I could end the worries of the actor. Even if you can''t be sure. T r a n s l a ted b y pmt l.om Soon the source opened its mouth. That''s what I thought at first. But temperatures haven''t been out of range lately, and the seasons are still changing. Nothing else is out of balance. Only the sky became dark. The origin emphasized the word only. Yes, it is. However, there are clear evidence to support this phenomenon. No, it''s okay. I understand you perfectly. . Tr a nslat e d by Jp t l .co As I clasp my hands together and smile, the source looks back at me. I understand. Then he swung around and slowly started walking to the door. I stared quietly at the side of the source. Did you come here on purpose? As a warning. The source still stands still and shakes its head. Negative. Warning is absurd unless you are sure. Then? The objective was stated at the first visit. I just wondered what others thought about this phenomenon. In that case, After a short pause, the source stands still just outside the door. The eyes turning to look at me had a strange coexistence with the awkwardness. If I were to move to uncover the cause of this phenomenon, would you be willing to participate? The source did not open its mouth immediately. It doesn''t look like you don''t understand. However, I tilt my head as if something was wrong. Why? That''s odd. What''s weird? Tr an sl a te d b y jpt l .co The moment I listened and understood.... The source was blurry and looked at me. I felt uplifted for no reason. Really?" I glanced at you. And I gestured, meaning I could leave. The source continued to look at me and immediately opened the door and disappeared. I didn''t hear the exact answer, but I didn''t have to ask again. Whether or not you''re in, that was enough. * A day, two days, and three days later, the phenomenon remained. The clan members appear indifferent, but as they continue to look up at the sky, the moment the sky becomes blurred seems to be accelerating. It may be a mistake, but even though I''m in the middle of the day, I seem to have lost a little light. Slowly, very slowly, so that no one will notice. Maybe.... We''ll meet the dark sun and sky in the morning. - If you''re so worried, why don''t you go out there? As I stared at the sky, suddenly the voice of peace rang in my head. - I got new equipment, and I''m gonna do a makeup test. That''s not bad either. You''ve been thinking about it a lot lately. If you''re that anxious, you should leave. And you''ve said that before, right? Soldiers who fail an operation can be forgiven, but those who neglect their boundaries cannot be forgiven. What if we wait around like this, and then suddenly something happens? "Hmm." T ra ns late d b y Jpmt l .c o - But it''s a nice thing to see. You didn''t say that. Who said that? I don''t know, actually. Peace is right. About 15 years ago. There used to be a senior in the military. If you think you can''t do it, you can''t. On the contrary, you can say that you have to do what you have to do. And now is the time to do it. But it is still time to act. When acting, there must be a clear objective, and to achieve that objective, the question is, ''How?. Failure to meet these two conditions is a meaningless waste of time. I''ve heard the origin and I have a clear purpose, but I''m still not sure how. I did not fill the question. You''re saying we need to find out where this is happening? But you can''t just blurt it out. If you suddenly encountered a situation like this, you might have been around for a long time. But thankfully, there is a clue. It was more than just a clue, but there was only one way to guess why the anomaly occurred. Monster Summon Box 4. At that time, I ordered the two boxes to be closed. One is a flower of Tanatos, and the other an ancient evil god. And when the ancient evil spirit was summoned, there was a sudden darkness in the sky. At that time, the sky became cloudy enough that my brother felt strange, but I closed the box and returned to my original state. So maybe it has something to do with what happened back then? No, I don''t... Could it have something to do with the Devil again? I can''t rush it, but I can''t keep it in mind. Even on the Barbarian King''s Grave expedition, I never dreamed there would be a demon involved. The future has already changed so much, and I can''t predict what they''ll do. Hwa Hwa, I have a question. - Yeah? - Yeah. It''s the flower of Tanatos I mentioned in the fold. Is there any chance he might wake up after he almost got summoned to a box? - He''s probably awake by now. "What?" - What are you surprised about? That kind of existence wakes up one day unless you want it to. T rans l at ed by jp m t l . o What about seals? - Oh, I see what you''re wondering. Don''t worry. And don''t underestimate the gods. There were many gods involved in the sealing process, and I kept in mind when the Tanatos rose. That means a 0% chance of waking up and unsealing yourself. Does that mean it''s safe? - I can guarantee you 100% unless you intentionally intervene from the outside. You think the gods in the first place do that? And just so you know, don''t even think about trying to make a Tanatos flower. I didn''t mean to. I only asked for the purpose of comparison.I really have a question. What about the ancient evil gods? - Yeah? - Yeah. Did you seal up the ancient evil gods, too? I don''t think she is. That child... Oh, I see. She paused for a moment. It seemed like I had finally realized the intention I wanted to ask. - Well, chances are... Yes, yes... Don''t talk to yourself. Explain yourself. - Well... I know it''s a little awkward, but first listen. Humans have tremendous potential. Some of them are in God''s league. Hmm.'' - Of course, humans like that are rare. Thousands, tens of thousands of years. Ho, who''s there? - Like a monk, a martyr, for example. If it''s King Qiu... Of the armor I bought last time...? He said yes, but quickly. - But the point is, based on history, a remarkable human has emerged. To be able to stand up to God. Especially when the world is dizzy or in danger. Like someone did magic. I''m still not sure what she means by that. But first, I decided to keep listening. There must be a reason why she explained it like this. - Yes, but technically speaking, humans are not as perfect as gods. I have great potential, but I can''t deny that I''m incomplete. This is common to all humans. What are you trying to say? - Let''s go back to the beginning. From what I understand, the ancient evil gods were sealed by men, not gods. Not to mention a powerful seal on God. But. But? - The problem with seals is that they''re human. I can never be sure of its integrity. No matter how great a man may be, it''s not the same as the sealing process involving countless gods. Don''t you think? Then. The last time the Crate happened, the ancient Evil God awakened, and there''s a good chance it weakened the seal. Maybe someone from the outside was involved. Anyway, I''m guessing there''s an anomaly.... You wanted to hear this, right? . I wanted to hear it, but I wanted him to say no. If what they say is true, my guess is right. That means you have to face a higher god. I thought I had caught a clue, but at the same time, I felt gloomy. An ancient evil god.... Even when I hear myself, my voice comes out like a sigh. An ancient evil god, an ancient evil god... I think I''ve heard it somewhere. However, no matter how stuttering the memory is, it does not come to mind clearly. Do I have to go through all the secret libraries? That''s gonna take a while. wait, wait. Ah. Suddenly, a memory struck my brain like a flash of light. It was a sudden, unannounced thought. Yes, I recently read something similar to this, not in the first car but in the second car. Glug. When I opened the drawer straight away, I noticed a debt that was bitten with blue light. I activated the third eye immediately. Moon Hee of the White Yarn (Explanation: Muhee was originally meant to be a dancing woman, and in the ancient hall plains was perceived as a sacrifice of hope for prosperity and well-being. However, after the emergence of white night, that perception completely changes. The unique origin of this virtue begins with a woman who walked on her own from the Blessed Songs of the Sun during the Dark Days. The woman was in charge of protecting the roads () and the blessings (), blocking the breasts (+20982;) and Tuesday (+3117;), travelling all over the continent. The elegant dance son-in-law soothed the dead land and once removed the prophet, he overcame the darkness that covered the sky, and received the wrath of all mankind. Despite being defeated by a powerful spirit in the end, she is the unlucky woman who chose to be corrupted by the evil spirit herself. Even though the end was not so beautiful, there can be no doubt that it was a beautiful miracle to save the world. White Night''s Moors are rooted in supernatural beings, or indigenous spells that harness mysterious powers, and have an absolute polar relationship, particularly against evil.) As soon as I read the description, I stretched out without even knowing it. No, I don''t know if it''s a sigh. Ha. Suddenly, my whole body creeped me out. I can''t be sure. Maybe not. But assuming the current phenomenon is an anomaly, what if we combine explanations of empathy? The origin of this remarkable amulet was when the sun was fed in darkness.... Get rid of the darkness that covers the sky.... This part is similar to the current phenomenon. "It starts with a woman walking out on her own. In the end, I was defeated by a powerful evil spirit and became slow.... The woman is a remarkable human being she spoke of. A powerful evil spirit is an ancient evil god. I am the unlucky woman who eventually chose to be thrown into the abyss by evil spirits. Even though the end was not so beautiful, there can be no doubt that it was a beautiful miracle to save the world. I chose to corrupt myself and saved the world. By sacrificing yourself, you sealed up the ancient evil gods. I think we can interpret it this way. - Ho, this is... What do you think? - It was dark under the lamp. It''s a perfect match for our prediction. Damn it.'' - Are you coming? ... I have to go. There was nothing to worry about. If the prediction is true, then we are responsible. I bought the box and ordered Ansol to open it. But even if you don''t take responsibility, you have to go. I hate to think about it, but I don''t know what kind of shit happens when an ancient evil god wakes up completely. Huyu. The goal has become clearer, and we have found a way. Of course, it is not enough, but at least it is determined how it will move. Now there''s really only action left. Hwa. If an ancient evil god wakes up completely, can I win? - I''d lose 100% in my current condition. If you use your Chlorinability, you will have a 7 chance to overwhelm it in just 5 minutes. Chlorinability. I made a splash with Gehenna for a while. "But you said never to use it unless it''s absolutely certain death." It''s your ability to guarantee your life. It''s kind of like a hominid. So don''t use it unless you''re dead. In the end, you want me to die. - I can''t help it. I just have to pray that the seal doesn''t come off completely. That''s the only way to do it. That''s all we got. We''ll have to go and check on the rest in person. I got up strong. This is not the time. Gather the materials quickly and get ready as soon as possible before you leave. The place is the New Testament Song. Shortly before I left the room, I turned my eyes to look over the terrace. . The sky was still dark. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The interview with Joara will probably be updated on the Joara blog in a week. Rather than make the interview hard, it was written in the ritual review as wild and wild. Specifically what (?) I have put a lot of effort into the question, so I look forward to it. Knuckles. So all readers have a good night.:) Chapter 777 00777 New Departure. Huh, this is. A few steps down, I heard the sound of my brother admiring me. Suddenly, a square space appeared that felt like about 20 square feet of flat ground. The space was dark because there was no light everywhere. Increasing my eyesight made my vision clearer. With the exception of the entrance, there were three bookshelves, one on the wall, and one old table in the middle. The brother walked inside, wandering around in a daze. This is the Secret Library? Yes." Tr a nsl at ed b y pmtl.co Hmm, it''s a little smaller than I thought. I just feel like I''m looking at an old library. It''s the library from the beginning. What did you imagine? Not at all. I had no idea these places were hiding, by the way. It''s usually dark under the lamp. I smiled blankly and walked to the left wall. Two reasons I found this secret library today. I came to find the records I needed for this expedition, but I had one thing to ask my brother. After all, your Awakening Secret class is well received, so you should keep your promise to Gabriel. But first the records. Let''s see, where are the records of the Blessed Virgin song? So the record here is an indicator of where Atlanta is performing? Tra n sl a te d b y Jp tl.c o m Yes. It''s not just nonsense, it''s a proven record based on historical facts. While searching through the treacherous set of records, the older brother leaned around with elongated amazement. Is that why you want me to open this record publicly? To North Continent users? Yes, but not all of them. Leave the bookshelf in the middle. In the middle? It''s going to be you, me, Istantelle Low Road. We''ll share, but we have to have something to eat. And he said, "Phew. The smiling brother suddenly tapped my shoulder. I don''t know why, but it feels strange. I felt embarrassed and decided to work harder to find the record. But my brother has no intention of doing so. Soo-hyun, you''ve grown a lot. The soft voice tickled my ears. Ugh. Suddenly it''s tingling. Yes, it is. That''s a great plan. Actually, I was thinking maybe we could share a little bit more than just us. Oh, yeah? Yes. But thank you for telling me this first. Somehow I''m proud of you. Ugh, yeah. Stop it, please. It gives me goose bumps with my forearms. And I thought to myself, "I''m just going to have to negotiate. When I was thinking about it, I suddenly caught a pile of thin records with my hands. When I take out half the words and interpret them, the words" Song of the Bride "and" Mu-hee "come to my attention. I finally found it. Tr ans la t e d by p t l.c o m But I don''t need to be sorry. I hope you''re busy dealing with the monstrosity problem... No, not at all. Don''t worry, it''s going well. And we can make sure of that. When I shook my hands and fur off the dust, my brother smiled. It was a confident smile. Is there a way to think about it? That''s a lot of ways. For example, what? No, no. As long as we decide to go public, it doesn''t matter how. The important thing is to prove that you can achieve results with this record. Isn''t that right? After he said that, he winked at one eye. It just takes a little time, it''s not that hard. All you have to do is create the right circumstances. Anyway, look forward to it. I nodded my head by myself because I was right. I''m not in a position to be asking you to do anything in the first place, and I know how to handle my brother. I don''t know what to expect. Anyway, now that we''ve got the records, shall we get back to it? Oh, Soo-hyun. Then my brother called me up. My brother was wandering around the bookshelf without looking at me, but his behavior was quite awkward. Hmm, so... In the face of a very important deal, you have to pretend to be as innocent as possible. Th. You know, isn''t that Imhanna from one of your clans? Oh, Hannah? T ransla ted by p t l . o Ah, right. He''s looking good. Every time I go, I''m being very gentle with you... She seems like a very nice woman. Well, it''s sweet and thoughtful. But what about Hannah? My brother''s pace was subtly accelerated. Round about the bookshelf on the right wall, he points to a corner of the table and looks around clumsily. I don''t get it. Why are you complimenting me on my unemployment? Are you interested in something? No, it''s hard to say. Because as long as I''m here, my brother... Oh, you know what? Tuck. Degururu... When my brother opened his mouth, suddenly something round fell off his sleeve. The beads that curl into the ground have a subtle blue glow. That''s a.... Record bead, right? Oops. The older brother reaches out and picks up the Helter-Skelter Beads. It is a strange and unparalleled behavior that cannot be thought of as a normal older brother. What''s that? Oh, it''s nothing. He smiled and hurriedly stepped on the stairs. When I saw him go up, my head tilted. Why is he suddenly like that? * T ra n sl a ted b y p m t l.o m Beneath the dark sky, the soaring mercenary castles in the southern city were brutal. No, actually, I wasn''t busy at all. Many people are coming and going as if they are the clan representing a city, but the users living in the castle were silent and looking only at it. It''s quiet like the night before a storm, but it feels like something''s coming soon. There was a reason for this to happen to the Lost Money Clan. After Kim Su-hyun commissioned the opening of records in the secret library, he returned to Castle and announced a new expedition plan. Of course, it is difficult to see the expedition itself as surprising. Despite the sudden nature of this, a large number of clan members questioned the delivery of the plan. After the Mercenary Clan was fully occupied, Kim Soo-hyun did not move on. In fact, he probably was right to say that he didn''t have to. There are countless appeals in one day, but the mercenary is not just that clan, and there are placenta arrangements available on the clan line. Almost everything. Here, Kim Soo-hyun gives direction and does not interfere with the details. However, that was usually the case, it was not that Kim Soo-hyun went directly. Should a situation arise that must be taken care of, we will spiral. For example, based on the expedition, the ''Sleeping Mountains'' would be the best example. The process then proceeds in the following order: events, situations, meetings, and expeditions. This time, the expedition was announced without convening a meeting. Nearly all processes have been omitted. It was a completely random expedition. However, the clan members together watched Kim Soo-hyun''s behavior politely. because I know it from a long experience. The mercenary road never acts without purpose. And the fact that none of the expeditions I''ve ever been on have been worth a damn. I was curious, but in the end I had to wait. The fact that we''re going on an expedition is not a big deal or a mistake. In fact, in addition to Kim Soo-hyun, Clan members of Class B and above have the authority to organize their own caravans and post expedition reports. (Of course, Kim Soo-hyun is in charge of whether permission is granted or not.) Regardless, whether they were interested in the expedition or eager to earn, each individual interest would be different, but talented members wanted Clan Lord to call them on the expedition. That was no exception to the reason we just got into the restaurant after our day-to-day assignment. Phew, I''m hungry... As soon as the weaning strokes the hungry belly and goes to the kitchen, Boom. At the same time the door to the cafeteria opens violently, countless women rush in. The identity of a group of maids who had very elegant, luxurious, but unified outfits was the handmaiden. As evening approaches, the clan members, who were eating on a whim, gave a curious glance. It was rare for the maids to move like that all at once. One of the maids, who was looking carefully around the restaurant, immediately crossed between the tables. The place where I stopped was the table where the rest sat. The servant bows her head, and pulls a note out of her arms. The guy with the spoon frowned at Ami. What is this? Clan Lord has sent word. Glug, frown, and grimace quickly recovered. Clan Lord? Yes, and he''s asked for an answer by tonight. The rest of you who placed the spoon immediately received a messenger. What was written on the record was simple. After a long time, his reading eyes became thinner and his face became serious. The clan members who were observing the remnants with curious eyes gathered quietly. Dear Sword. Suddenly, a messenger. What does it say? It''s about the expedition. Yes? If it''s an expedition.... Oh, by the way... Yes. A three-month expedition, by the way. Speechless. Four, three months? What is your destination? The restaurant changed loudly in a flash. Meanwhile, the maids quickly started delivering records to users who were usually dedicated or couriers. As it was an expedition organized into a group, it couldn''t have been the only one left. To. East?" It seems that friendship is a bit surprising. It says 11 or 12 people. Calm down. Oh, me too? Do I get one, too? Did you call me, too? Jin Soo-hyun trembled. Well, it''s only three days before we leave. Three months'' expedition would be quite a rush. Heo Junyoung boldly received the messenger. Hiic? Khh, this is bad! I have a question for you. Seeing Ansol running out of a hell-bent restaurant, Yu-jeong gave him a bad taste. The faces of the rest were not so different. Since the announcement of the expedition, I have been secretly raising expectations, but I have been discouraged because I have not been chosen. By the way, membership selection is the unique authority of the user who oversees the expedition, and it just swallows up the sadness. Huyu, I can''t help it. It''s still an E. The reason I sighed began to move my feet. Tak! It was then. ! Something sharply grazed the tip of the reason''s nose and lodged it in the wall. A thin, stiff record filled with magical power trembles with a wall. I turned my head to the reason why I was so surprised. Lucky for you, my well. You went in there for me. I could see him smiling and smiling. Yes, yes? I think Soo-hyun made a mistake for a while. I''m about to enter the user academy. That''s why I''m here to make amends. Anyway, read it first. Instead of asking him what he meant, he pulled out the Salmone record according to the gesture of his accomplice and started reading it. Ah! After a while, the eyes of the Justice of Justice were filled with a dazed glow. Meanwhile, the same time. Kim Soo-hyun is sitting on a desk in the office on the fourth floor smiling. On the desk, a blue bead was flashing across someone''s face. It was a communication bead. (Oh, can I do that?) The voice coming out of the bead was clean and clean, like a marble on a silver platter. A meaningful figure is the face of a beautiful woman, with hair flowing down her white and slender chin. Who is Kim Soo-hyun communicating with? (Of course. You mean after three days?) Yes, I''ll do it for you. (Yes, I understand.) Of course. Kim Su-hyun''s words finally turned off the bead''s light. Kim Soo-hyun, who finished communicating like that, began to gaze over the terrace with a long sigh. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hall Plane maps were written once before. I tried it with a drawing board, and it turned out to be just a collection of circles, triangles and squares. We have removed it because it is not at the level we would like you to see it. There are currently no new maps scheduled. We are preparing new user information, including your character''s primary weapon. It is expected to take a lot of time due to the large number of people. We''ll let you know when it''s done. I will write it neatly to avoid dizziness in the eyes of my readers. I think it''s a good idea to put a version on it and keep it updated every time it''s renewed. We''re still trying to figure out where to put it, given the accessibility of people on mobile devices. First, let''s focus on completing. So all readers, have a good day._(__)_ Chapter 778 00778 New Departure. By the time I realized that the anomaly was the work of the evil spirit, it was already too late. Some call it the Second Coming of the Ancient Evil God. Some say someone summoned a demon. It doesn''t matter at all. The important thing is that the evil spirits took over the sky in an instant. That aftermath is crazy to the ground. T r a n s lated by pm t l.o m The entire country organized a punitive force to subdue demons. Sources of abnormal signs were dispatched. But. Dozens of punitive attempts have been unsuccessful. I was just repeating useless damage that I couldn''t even reach. The kings who later realized what they were up to. For the first time in history, uniting the national coalition, It leads to the creation of humanity''s last convict. Tr an s l ated b y jp t l.c o Clearly, the last punitive force may have reached the source of the anomaly. However, the demons who appeared to be waiting mercilessly attacked the Punitive Force. The last of the Punitive Force fought bravely. At last, we fall to ruin. And so, the last strap of human hope disappeared. The land withers and the world begins to wither. The glorious sun lost its light and the sky was obscured by darkness. The dark energy of the beast finds the human and bites him. It was a time when everything in the world turned away, except humans. As such. How luxurious it was to live like a human being. It was only when I realized I was a mess. A beautiful, holy woman. It appeared in a world that slowly departed. T ra n sl ated b y jpt l .c o The woman who came out of the New Testament I called myself Mu-hee. Her elegant dance son-in-law brought the dead to life. I defeated the darkness that covered the sky by dropping the anchor once. He defeated the chest and anger and summoned a path and a blessing. A woman holds back the world. No one, no kingdom, no one. You call for a warm breeze of hope and begin to reclaim the lost light. From now on, the enemy record is: Only alone against the Darkness. A minstrel for a woman. We call her the White Yarn Dancer. Secret Library of Southern Cities of Atlanta Legend of the Dance Chief. * Soo-hyun, wait a minute. Hmm." T r a n s la t ed b y jp t l . om While reading the record, a soft voice tickled my ears. I stopped reading and put the record aside. I''ve only read to the chief, but I can read the rest on the way. And this record is not as massive as the last "Victoria Dynasty Silock." If you focus, you can read enough in an hour or two. Soon, I soaked myself in hot water that was cold to the abdomen. The wet head fills the bathroom with hot steam that fills the field of view. After a while, you hear a mild exsanguination, and someone cuts through the current and comes closer. I looked down at someone. . The long and thin neckline of a deer and the clavicle bones of its small shoulders are extremely lethal. is greater than (?) Draw a smooth waist with a cut curve below the large breasts. You can''t see it in detail, but your healthy thighs and tight buttocks float. I''m almost done. All you have to do is wash. Soon after the sound of clearing up Juju Island, the surface of the bathtub filled with circulation began to lower. Carefully stretching hands touch my body. I cleaned every corner of the area where the sleep was slowly revealed by lowering. It was very thoughtful and nice. Eventually, I couldn''t take it anymore, and I reached out and grabbed the grave full of sheep. Huh. I heard a loud voice, but I touched the milk without any hesitation. The hot texture is wrapped around my hands because it is full of heat. During the left-handed and right-handed exercise, curl up in a circular motion... However, Ko Yong only shed eyes and did not strictly restrain his actions. That''s why I love to play. Maybe if it were me, I wouldn''t have my back. Hehe. Phew, I can''t live. I lifted my body as if I had no choice but to hold my head close to my chest. Reflexively opening his mouth, the nipple area is naturally docked into the mouth. As long as I kept my mouth shut, I continued to giggle with a ferocious roar. Well, well. Really, I''m not a child. Just a nip of milk will calm you down. Why do you like breasts so much? Well, well. Wait. Can you not bite me? Page. Tr a ns lat e d by Jptl .co m Hah, a long sigh of high music stares down at me with a light smile. Then I even started to clean myself up. By the way, when does the user academy enter? When I moved my mouth with the milk door, I looked at Goyeon with my eyes that I was surprised. The position ends tonight. Really? Well, I guess you''re pretty busy. It doesn''t matter. Not a gun instructor. And this is what Su-hyun calls you to do, right? Hmm. I was sure of that. However, there was no reason to call for a high performance. The New Songs'' expedition was abruptly captured, and as a result, the members of the clan participating in the user academy were automatically excluded from the selection. And Ko Yong did not attend the "Grave of the Barbarian King" or this time. I wish I had said something beforehand, but I don''t want to look outside, but I don''t feel sad inside. That''s why I called you. I wanted to comfort you a little bit. Okay, that''s it. Do you want me to dress you? Wait. I took my mouth off the milk and grabbed hold of a high note trying to get up, and patted my left hand to the side. A small, round thing was caught in my hand. As soon as I put it in my mouth, Yeon-ju opened her eyes, but she accepted it without any defiance. Boss, boss. You''re eating well. What is this? It doesn''t taste good. Swallow first. What is it? Do you know if it''s fermented? Why not? Is that all you think about? I just closed my mouth to give you a pint. It is because the necklace of Yeon-ju smiling at Bashi drew a light gauze. One second later, the smile disappeared in a flash. A message should have appeared by now. After I saw the wildest emotions spreading in Yeon-ryong''s eyes, I crossed the side like a touch. Just before I opened the door, I heard a crash. A light smile is made. Th, Strength +2 Points...? Yeah, you''d be surprised. Currently, Ko Yong is not expected to rise in stats without relying on a significant senior car user, Turra, elixir or equipment. And he''s got great skills, so it''s hard to see thanks to the equipment. In fact, it is hard to expect a higher power potion to be more effective than a public lake. It cannot be seen as similar. It''s just assassin class, so it''s not a bad choice after all. But I think it''s better to give it to a classical player. Of course, there''s no denying the selfish desire to take care of you. I had already cleaned up inside and I didn''t have to clean anymore. Probably all are waiting on the first floor. I hurried to put on my gear. I grabbed the robe without even knowing it, then smiled and let go. Why don''t we put on some underwear first, and then we''ll start with the shirt of hope? Oh. I was amazed by my hope shirt. You didn''t feel cold coming out of the bathroom, but as soon as you put your shirt on, you were gone. Just the right temperature makes the whole body feel good. Definitely a treasure. It''s not over yet. Put the blessing of Las Silas on your wrist, put on King Shirley''s armor, and wear Obello knight boots. You put the cloak of the red moon around your shoulder and took the sword. When I finish preparing, I turn around and smile. A cloak of thick, dark, red gloves. I don''t know if it fits, but I''m worried that it might be too conspicuous. Su-hyun, Su-hyun! At that time, he hurriedly left the bathroom door to see if it had calmed down. However, he looked at me and opened his mouth. The horse can wait, but it doesn''t carry on. Considering it''s a high performance, it''s quite a rare face. I''ll be back then. Good job." After greeting Goon who stared blankly, I casually went out to visit. Of course, I didn''t forget to take the records and the decisions of light and darkness. Obviously, the armor and shirt were amazing. To be precise, it should be a combination of lightweight and unified'' effects. In fact, I was worried it would be awkward to wear armor for a really long time, but it doesn''t bother me at all. Actions were not natural, as if they were part of the body. Every time I go down the quiet stairs, I feel an awkward hiss. On the first floor, there were also countless clan members. Not only the recruits, but the unelected. Are we all here? Look around quietly across the lobby on the first floor. Namdaemun, Jung-min Woo, Jeongjeong Yu, Soo-hyun Jin, Cha Sorim, Jun-young Heo, Seung Yun Ha. 8 close relatives, including me. Kim Hanbyol, Origin, Jegal Hassol, Hae Seung Woo. Four wizards. Ansol, one priest. One special person. That makes 14. I originally thought of it as between 11 and 12, but I was asked to participate last night and it grew to 14. Of course, there''s still one person to go to, but I''ll meet you at the front door. Why isn''t anyone talking, by the way? As I tilted my head, Marga stared at me dazed in the arms of baby Pegasus. I stopped walking and bent my right knee. I came to cheer for you today because I know I''m leaving the expedition. How extraordinary. Marya. At best, Mar''s reaction was similar to that of a classical musician. She keeps looking at me with her eyes wide open. Even when I poked the ball hard, the reaction was still there. At this rate, I think I''ll be late for my appointment. I quickly took the light and dark crystals from my arms and placed them in front of Mar. This is a gift. . I''ll leave this to Mar. Feel free to use it in any way. Okay?" . ... No, I gave you a gift. You should at least look at it as a courtesy. Or did you stop time? Are you ready to go? I woke up and asked, but the answer was still silent. Eventually, I grabbed the sword and hit the ground hard. Bang! Are you out of your mind? Lord, call upon me. on your computer. Yeah? Yeah. One outputted message at a time. I don''t know why this message suddenly appeared, but one effect was clear. Everyone was furious and retreated, but he seemed to have regained his senses. Yes, yes! Off, it''s over. Brother, all we have to do is get going. I see. So, user gavel hashtag? After nodding his head in Jinsu Hyun''s urgent voice, I turned my eyes and tried to make a stern face as hard as possible. In fact, there were some difficulties in selecting Jegal seaweed. I''m still researching it, but I''ve been there a while ago, and I hated it a lot because I hated why it bothers me so much. However, in order to arrive as soon as possible, Jegal seagull''s transportation ability was absolutely necessary, and it was almost half forced. Yes, yes? We will join the mercenaries at the East Gate first. And we''ll be moving fast as soon as we get out of the wilderness, so be ready to transport just in time. Yes, yes... I will prepare." ? However, unexpectedly, the seaweed was quite stubborn. I thought he was going to pout about what the shuttle was, but then he lowers his eyes slightly, squirming his fingers at the ends of ten fingers. What are you ashamed of? It was a slightly vacant attitude with a normal appearance and distance. Then let''s go. After that last check, I took a step without hesitation. Just before I left Castle, I looked up at the sky. ... It''s dark. It was still dark. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry about that. I''m so helpless today. It''s not just writing, it''s also not motivated in terms of overall life. I go for a walk or a gymnastics or whatever, and I just get better and I come back. I''ve already finished the conception, but I''m so sorry it didn''t turn out like I expected. There have been a couple of similar ones before, but this is probably the worst. Looks like trouble''s coming. I''m going to endure it somehow. We can overcome this again, as we''ve done so far. Best regards, All readers, have a good day. Chapter 779 00779 Snow in the glacier. The evil spirit was definitely real. The evil force hides the sky and kills the earth. Nevertheless, if you do not act directly, Maybe they wanted to watch Humans slowly die. So the miracle that happens everywhere after a woman of the Deity is born. Maybe in the end, he bought the wrath of evil spirits. Tr ansl at ed by p t l.co m The first sighting was when the last punitive force was close to the source of the anomaly. In other words, if anything harmful happened to the phenomenon, the evil spirit appeared. I mean, evil spirits don''t just stand there. If it interferes with the phenomenon, it will heal itself. To eliminate the interference myself. As a result, it was obvious that the woman was being targeted. Atlanta South City Secret Library of ''Legends of Dance'' . * T ran s la te d by jp mtl .c o I didn''t have to go around looking for a mercenary I was supposed to meet. I found it as soon as I arrived at the East Gate of the city. There''s a man lying on the wall, and I can''t help but notice him. So... Why is that user doing that? I see. You look stunning. Someone said something for me. Just when I saw the Great Lakes, I woke up Booth. I walked as loud as I could, and I stopped walking about five meters ahead. The stubborn eyes that stared at me suddenly opened. You. Are you Kim Soo-hyun? Have you forgotten my face now? On account of feeling a little ridiculous, Gong-ho frowned. And then he''d sweep me up and down and nod a couple of times. Hmm. Looks like you''ve seen quite a bird you haven''t. Why is everyone doing this today? I just changed my gloves. Anyway, I didn''t think you''d be here first. Have you been waiting long? Not really. An hour or two. Yes. Two hours... What? Phew. T ran s la t ed b y jp tl .c o You waited two or two hours? It doesn''t look like a lie to me. Is it a false delivery? Dear Mr. White... No. I got a clear delivery. I just got out early. Why. Ahhhh, never mind. Let''s just go. Anywhere. If I could get out of this damn city, I''d go to hell smiling. Gongju takes away his appetite and shakes his head. Seeing how she spends her emotions like that makes me feel a little better. Maybe he''s been getting pretty bad. It''s like watching a kid go on a picnic. At that moment, you hear someone slouching behind your back. In fact, in a way, it was a very accurate expression. However, there is no way I didn''t hear the symphony, and I turn my eyes and look at the male body. Heo Jun-young was staring at the floating pond with his arms folded. Say that again. After stopping right in front of Heo Joon-young, Gong-ho spit out a growling voice. Heo Jun-young is not small, but it is definitely different compared to Puhan Lake. However, Heo Junyoung tilted his head in disdain, without a hint of shiver. Why? Did I say something I shouldn''t? I am a horse. Puck. Puck. Puck. Puff. Puff. Puff. Puff. Puff. Puff. Puff. Puff. Puff. Puff. Puff. Puff. Puff. Puff. Puff. Puff. Puff He''s weaker than me, and he really doesn''t like to talk to me. Ho, that''s nicer than it looks. What? T ran s lat e d b y jptl. o m That''s why I don''t have it. Thank you.I ''ll keep you posted. Then the lake lifted Pic''s mouth. Then, I raised one hand on the cauldron and tapped Heo Joon-young''s shoulder. You''d better watch your mouth. The second one I hate is a mouth-breather, and the third one I hate looks like a parasitic brother. But you''re the first, the second, the third, right? Number two, I don''t care about number three. At least for the first time, won''t you wake up from a delusion? Are you tired of having your brain full of muscles? This is spectacular. It''s Chongho and Heo Jun-young. They are the opposite of each other... Kick! Then someone bursts out a kick smile. Phew! Parasitic brother.... Brain muscles.... Puki Kick! Song and Heo Jun-young turned their heads at the same time. Then Jin Soo-hyun, who laughed and laughed, was surprised and quickly began to look at the distant mountain. Hearing the whistle continue, I opened my mouth quietly. Stop, Gong-ho. You''re next to me. Huh. He stared at Heo Joon-young like he had eaten once, but he turned away slowly. After sending a warning to Heo Junyoung with my eyes, I looked at the gate. Let''s go. I''m in a hurry to get there. I''m glad to hear that.... Gongju glanced at me, blurry at the end of the horse. Tran s late d by Jp m tl . o You can satisfy me this time, right? ... I think that''s quite a misunderstanding. Last time, the West was a bit lacking. Aha. I think I know what you''re talking about. I laughed blankly. I shrugged my shoulders and walked to the gate. I heard a murmur for a moment, but soon I felt the postulates following me. First of all, it was a priority to get out of the Wasteland. * Siiiiiiiiiiiiing! A bitter breeze pierces through the skin, and a shireen chill penetrates into the body. I feel like my insides are frozen when I take a deep breath. Who didn''t? Even at the same temperature, the mountains feel colder. It may or may not be true, but one thing is certain is that this mountain, which is covered in snow or ice, is very cold. Earlier, my face was tingling. I feel like my flesh is stiff and torn apart. It was really cold. Jiaying, Jiaying! Another ice breeze. Damn, Bunny Mountain doesn''t freeze to death without even trying? Reflexively snarl your neck and walk a slippery mountain path. I don''t know how far up. However, eight hours ago, at the beginning, the mountain peak, which was a distant light, is gradually looking big, so we will soon reach the top. And it looks like the clouds are getting closer. Ugh! As you climb for a long time, a violent scream erupts from behind you. As I quickly turned around, I saw Kim Han-suh, who was circling the Baladanese, and a friend who was barely holding her by my side. As you climb up the icy road, you seem to stumble. I''m sorry. Kim Hanbyol apologized and immediately postured. I resumed the march with a very clich word, "Beware of the slippery road." Everyone I just saw opened their eyes. It may be due to the wind like a blade, but the weariness is pale. In particular, the wizards looked pale because their faces were not pale. Like the person just before the verb. Heheh heh heh heh... Strange noises. It took me longer than I thought to understand that I was'' sir. At first I thought it was some sort of reverberation mixed with the sound of the wind. Ugh, ugh! Gay... Soon." Ugh, Ugh... . ... I don''t know what you''re talking about. Oh, shit. Couldn''t we just dive into our transportation capabilities? Who, who, who, who doesn''t want that? Well, then we can do it. Tell me a few, tell me a few times! This can be used without any attempts...! While I think about it for a long time, I hear the chattering of Heo Junyoung and Jegal Hassol. But in this situation, I don''t want to blame you for arguing. Actually, the road itself is not that bad. Even though it has been coming up for a long time, the slope itself is not sudden but rather quiet. Only two things. The fact that the blade wind and the path are frozen solid makes the march difficult. These two conditions are now a big problem. In other words, the biggest enemy of the march is boredom . In addition, when there is an overlap of'' suffering that cannot be controlled by human power, a great irritation rises. Moreover, even I, who am wearing a desired shirt, feel a fierce cold, and my colleagues will feel even worse. There''s only one thing left. All we have to do is get through this mountain as fast as we can. At least it''ll be better off down the mountain. I hurried toward the peak. How long has it been? It feels like the sun is setting a little faster than usual. Quang, frozen, kicked the tangled bush into the road, and when I climbed the rugged mountain path with difficulty, I suddenly felt caught on my feet and relaxed. So I have to say, the feeling of being pushed back a little is gone. When I woke up and looked forward, I had a short elasticity. Why, what''s wrong? Have you arrived? I don''t even know who the voice is anymore because of the loud vibration. However, I heard a hissing back to back, and I took a paused step forward. First I know you''re at the top of the mountain. But it''s a pretty strange place. I thought it was clear that I would have to cross this mountain to get to a place where there was a new song. I was only half right. Beyond the mountain, I can clearly see the place I remember, but I can''t see the way down. So a cliff? No, this is what it feels like to split a mountain exactly in two. Looking down at the stream, you see a straight line that seems to be chiseled. Skiing here will kill you for sure. This is. Somehow, Ansol pushes his head underneath his salmoneys and retreats. Looking down from the top of the mountain at the sound of turbulence, I felt dizzy. Hae Seung Woo, who was glaring down at the side, shook his head and opened the robe. I can''t see very well. It''s like looking at snow, or maybe the Arctic. It won''t be worse than here, either. Jegal''s seaweed struck with a sharp voice and looked at me. Clan Road. You''re not going back down there, are you? Suddenly, the wind became stronger. Pearl gazes east, feeling a cloak. Increases vision but does not provide detail. It''s getting colder and colder, so I think we should camp here for the day. Of course. How long do we have? You can use it in the morning. Perfect. The time is right, so let''s camp here today. Oh, I''m going to die in my sleep today. Jegal seagulls sat down, screaming, and stood up in horror. Looks like you forgot it''s ice down there. Hye Seung Yun came to the side of Jegal''s brooding seabed, rubbing his hands together. Oh, it''s cold. It''s freezing. It''s freezing. Clan Lord! This is the end of today''s march, isn''t it? As he nodded his head and began to prepare for camp, he trembled in Busan. But we soon faced a setback. We had to start a fire to make camp, but we didn''t have the most important firewood. You can''t use a frozen tree as firewood. The wizards try to chant the incantation with a sense of ambition, but they do not hesitate. My mouth trembles at the rushing cold, and I can''t get the chant right. Even the roots.) Uh, what do I do? A symphony with a seemingly dull face swirls around and asks. I thought about it for a moment, then opened my mouth to see the moderately sized ice tree rising to the left. Gong-ho Gong-ho, would you cut that for me? That thing? It''s frozen. There''s a way to melt. Really! Personally, I wanted him to ask me how I was going to use a wet tree as firewood, but the lagoon started running. Ah! Help me too...! He tried to help by grabbing the spear. Help! Bang! Qajik! I looked ridiculous when I saw the lake smashing into the tree with its trunk. Soon, all the songs carrying a beautiful piece of ice tree were thrown to the ground as if to quickly start a fire. Hwa Hwa, please. After speaking into my mind, I unleashed the power of peace by touching the ice, or a piece of wood. Glug glug! A clear flame that heats up. The power of peace was also great. You don''t have enough ice to melt in an instant, so the water burns wet, and the tree begins to burn vigorously. Your comrades keep cheering for you, and soon after a long time, a huge bonfire has been completed that does not make you jealous of the campfire. Well, now it''s warm. Phew, it was good to cross the meadow. Who was whining about being bored at the time? Did I know this would happen? What a sight. In the first place, I didn''t even know there was a place like this in Hall Plain! Me, too. I''d rather have dead men roaming the mountains or cursed forests. This place is the worst. While Jin Soo-hyun and Yi Jeong-jung were chatting, a skilled charisma took out a large pass cup from Chaos Mimic, and Jung-min cut open all the ice on heaven and earth and put it in a barrel. After a while, the barrel placed around the fire begins to hear the boiling water. We didn''t have much, so we had to share a cup, but even though we were just blind, we conserved as much as we could as we could. Even though it was a little warm, I was able to find some relaxation. It was still cold. Clan Road. Do you have any idea where we are now? By destination. The rest of the group asked me to take out the map reflectively and quit. Our current location is still only in uncharted territory. Wouldn''t it be strange if I told you the exact distance? Instead, I took out the record and shook it. Almost there, I think. It won''t be long if we can get down here tomorrow. Do you think the climate and location on that record are similar? The weather is the same, and there are many similarities. I see. The other nods quietly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Thank you for your support. You have all read the comments. I''ve thought about it a lot, but I don''t want to do a disaster first. because once every two, three weeks, if you have something you can''t help but notice that there''s an ongoing recession that''s likely to happen throughout the year. I think it''s best to write it down constantly. Let''s finish this part first, as we''ve started a new part. And if you finish this part and your body doesn''t get better and better, we''re going to hold the strand towards the external. I wanted to write it down, but there are some things that I''m progressively deleting. Revenge about the old Golden Lion Clan members who tried to rape Jeong Yeon, the backstory of Cha Yuna, Kim Soo-hyun and Goyeon Joo, Kim Soo-hyun and others. Why do they all look like that?). Uh-oh. But first of all, let''s focus on closing the current episode. I originally envisioned a four-time process of getting to where I''m coming from today, and I just wiped it out and got there right away. Please accept our apologies for any confusion._(__)_ Chapter 780 00780 The snow of the glacier. My predictions were off. No, I only got half hit. Or I should say out. In other words, the evil spirit began to act in addition to seeking the woman. Re-attack the place where the miracle happened, put a curse on it. I created a chain and monitored the woman''s approach. Tr ans lated b y jp tl.om The world seemed to come back to life for a while. I made my way back to destruction. It''s like they''re mocking me. Everything went back to the way it was. As a result. Everything started coming to a bad end. But. T r an sl a te d by p mt l . o m Humans just stare helplessly. I didn''t take any action. Just desperate. I was hopeless again. I felt like I was losing more energy than I had before. I would have known better if I hadn''t tasted salvation. A woman''s miracle certainly gave her hope. I had to swallow the pain of my stomach because of the despair that brought me back. Humans who have already accepted the apocalypse as a fact. I was still waiting for the final day. In a way, I felt like I had lost the will to resist. it is. It was unbearable for a woman. The Secret Library of South Atlanta City Moonhee Legend . * Somewhere, this faint sound knocked my ear. Rarely opens my eyes and hardly raises an upper body. When I looked around the difficult tent, I could see that it wasn''t the sound of teeth. There is an intermittent rattling sound in the sleeping bag lying around. Maybe it''s the cold and the teeth are shaking. T rans la ted b y jp mt l.co I crawled out of my sleeping bag with a slight drool. I felt a little stiff, but I didn''t have to really care if it was the shirt I hoped for. I was about to leave the tent shouting, "Long live Mar." If it snowed last night, there was a heap of white snow on the frozen ground. But more importantly, there''s a sleeping bag buried in the snow. Secondly, I was worried that this sleeping bag might not have frozen to death if I slept alone. I rolled my eyes and kicked them with my feet, but I couldn''t even see the sleeping bag. I just grunt and groan. Oh, we''d better check the status first. As I pulled out my sleeping bag and put my hand inside, I caught something cold and hard. When I stubbed calmly, I could see that frost was hair. After grabbing what is presumed to be a shoulder and carefully pulling it out, the identity of a good user is revealed. Jegal Hassol? The seaweed of Jegal opened its eyes in half and let out a sad groan. His face is so dull and his lips like petals are trembling. Suddenly, I thought that the very poor appearance was very well compatible with the mysterious appearance of Jegal Hassol, and I stared quietly. I''m lucky I didn''t die, by the way, but why did I do something so reckless? You okay? Why did you sleep outside? Er... I." Jegal Hassol said in a boiling voice, like a man about to die. He slaps his cheek a couple of times, gripping his teeth and shooting at me. Well, he''s clearly lucid. The seagull barely opened his mouth after doing a very overwhelming gesture that moved his mouth to the left and to the right. Yesterday, Clan Lord told me to grow up in a big tent... I was sure of that. Human body temperature is like a furnace, because I thought it would be less cold to sleep together. But? I. I can''t sleep with someone else.... Yes? The dragonflies are extremely sensitive.... And there is a saying that it''s male and female...? T ra n slate d by Jpmt l . o That''s why I wanted to be bruised, but I began to take off the mantle of Jegal''s seagull. W-what are you doing...? I''m going to scream...! Then let''s move. Jegal seaweed opened its eyes and began to use dragons, but only to wriggle. Look. How can you sleep on a cold mountain and not freeze to death? It''s weird not to get frostbite. I don''t think it''s a verb. Well, but... I don''t want to do anything weird, so just sit tight. I have to walk a lot today. Who told you to sleep outside? . Jegal Hassol chewed his mouth hard, but was silent to see if he had anything to say. Carefully peeling off the cloth that wraps around the foot, a firm toe catches my eye. A cute toe. Oh, no... My legs, my legs... It sounded like a voice begging me not to touch it. However, the moment I grabbed my feet together without any hesitation, Ahhh...! Jegal Hassol shed a loving relationship like a woman who lost her virgin. Damn it, why force it?). After struggling, I slowly began to touch the feet of Jegal''s seaweed. Raise the power of peace and rub your feet to your calves and thighs without jerking off. Squeeze your waist, shoulders, and arms, and the seaweed of Jegal spewed out a hot roar. It''s much better than before, because your face is shiny. How are you? Are you feeling much better? T ran sla ted b y jpmt l.o Jegal''s seaweed stared at me furiously and opened his sleeping bag and wrapped his legs around me. Ugh. What should I do? I got beat up in the end. Then he burst into tears, covering his face with both hands. Yeah, put on a show. I don''t blame you for touching flesh. My bare flesh only touched the soles of my feet, but I don''t know what I''m complaining about. I took out the lotus weed in a ridiculous mood and stared at me to make Jegal''s seaweed heal. Please react. I''m embarrassed. How do I react?" First of all, suck in the candles as deeply as you can and smile as hard as you can. And you say, ? Hoo, you pretended to be so stubborn, and you turned out to be the same female. Well, it was a pretty good body, though. I''ll be responsible and cute for you from now on. Hehe! . Who wants to define my propensity? User nested hash. I''m just asking because I''m really worrying.Are you having some kind of masochism? Oh, my God, you got me. Yeah, actually, I''m interested in philosophy. Also known as Femsub in professional terms. Jegal''s seagull smiled wildly without blinking an eye, and I rounded my thumb and stop and flicked my forehead lightly. Ow. Why are you hitting me? Seems like he''s fully recovered from all that nonsense. Anyway, get ready for transport. We''ll clear out the camp and head straight down. Finn speaks in tone, and Jegal''s seaweed sticks out his mouth. Hm. Will you stop treating me like a shuttle? I stood up no longer. One or two people creeping out of the tent, wondering how they woke up. Thank you. A little voice that comes from behind the back. But he says thank you. * After the wake up, the colleagues all agreed to go down for breakfast. I think I wanted to get off this mountain as soon as possible. So we moved down with the transport capabilities of Jegal''s seaweed, and we started a cold breakfast in the right place. Unfortunately, not even a single tree under the mountain, we had to eat the dried meat from Chaos Mimic. As I was tearing up the dried flesh, Jin Soo-hyun opened his mouth again. Come to think of it, this is bad. I can''t see a living animal here, let alone a tree... Is drinking water the only thing you''re not worried about? Yeah. But there''s a lot of dry meat, right? My brother kept procuring food from the outside when he came here. The weasel muttered, shredding the meat. My breasts are burning. I''m sure you just said something casual, but it''s surprisingly sharp. Perhaps he would have suspected it had he been here. I thought about making excuses, but then I decided to join the meal. I think it''s best to just slip away rather than react. But what kind of area is this? It''s nice to see the cold''s gone. Good. Innocence has returned the topic. I see. The ice breeze was definitely gone... This looks like snow desert to me. Or should I say Snow Country? Ha Seung Yoon swoops his head and receives a message. Like he said, there was snow everywhere under the mountain. This wide snow field, where the morning sun shines, is considered a kind of hilly terrain with snowy hills rising all over the place. The number of hills was wide open and there were too many to see, but the size was also very different. There were several hills that were almost the size of the building without the chief, and there were many places that could not be seen. The wearer shrugs. It''s mysterious, and it''s a bitch... It''s too quiet. It''s too quiet. And much better than a mountain, but still cold. You don''t see any food, do you? Who can live here? Heh. So there won''t be monsters? Maybe? Right? Right! Whether it was so good for nothing, Seung Yun clapped his hands like a seal and went too far, and Yoon stared at him with shaky eyes. Well, you can''t really see it that way. At that time, Kim Han-suh struck the candle with a cool voice. The right eye of the reason is wide open. Does that mean you''re there? I don''t know, but I think there could be. Why? Humans and animals have the ability to adapt to the environment. And I haven''t looked at it all yet, but it''s too early to tell. The cracked explanation made me tilt my head. Is that so?" I think so. Yeah. Well, actually, it doesn''t matter. By the way, just a glass of water. Yes. Just a moment... What? Kim Hanbyol reached out his hand and turned his head to look at the reason. I''m kidding, I''m kidding. I said no offense. I told you not to react. Yijeong smirked, but no one laughed. Soon, I shrugged and scratched my head. I looked at all the reasons with strange eyes. Me, too. I thought we were ignoring each other, but when did he start talking like that? I can''t say I''m particularly friendly, but I think I''ve recovered to the level of my rites of passage. I wondered how they got back together, but it''s not a bad thing. Rather welcome. Constant. As soon as I try to pry into the feeling of relief, Gimhanbyol tries to kill me. Oh, no. I coughed and frowned. I think you should just shut up. It was then. Soo-hyun Kim." Heo Junyoung suddenly opened his eyes and called me. It was a slightly tense tone, not the usual void. Suddenly, I was about to ask why, but I felt a strange vibration to the snow-covered ground. The vibration fades momentarily. Nothing is caught in the Magical Power Detection. Shhh! The silence subsides after the chilling sound of the blade. Friend picked up Katana. I''m not the only one who just felt a vibration. Were you getting close? I don''t know, but it soon became weak. When asked, Friend turned to the right. In the direction of his gaze, he saw endless slats of snow. If we stand at the tipping point, our current location will be immediately exposed. When I got up quietly, my eyes shifted. I gestured and pointed to two snow hills nearby. You can hide between two big hills. It was a simple meal, so there was nothing else to pack. After quickly erasing the trail, we make our way safely through the hills, killing the sound of our feet. But I don''t see one. Ha Seung Woo. Hae Seung Woo was still sitting where we just sat. Haeungwoo...! I called out a little louder, and Hou raised his left hand. He then looks up at the right slope and jumps straight to the hill. What did you do? Hae Seung Woo did not answer my words, but quietly chanted the spell. . . Shut Out. Whoo-hoo! A light wind sweeps through the hills. A blocking spell? Ahh. Clan Lord. Wait a minute." Hae Seung Woo glanced at the slope again and gave a nervous glance. Then he grabbed me and opened his mouth, killing me as much as he could. I''m a little late to clear my tracks. Traces? Didn''t you erase them before? But I didn''t erase the warmth. So I cast a cold wind spell to match the ambient temperature, but strangely, the magic didn''t work. . When he stared at the slither, he said in a lower voice. If you don''t raise your hearing, you won''t understand properly. And. Our approach is similar. What are you talking about? When I got close to the hunt, I deliberately killed Kieran. For concealment? There''s that, but it''s also a distraction. You don''t know which way it''s coming from. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Do you know what I mean? No way... Then he nodded slightly and turned his third gaze and opened his mouth. Those who are approaching now know that we were there. It was then. Suddenly, at the end of the slope, large objects reflecting the dazzling silver glow began to reveal their superiority. That''s... = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Thank you for your concern. I think I''m getting better and better, thanks to the kind support of my readers and a little bit of irony. It''s actually a lot of depression, and I feel a little bit revived. I think it''s a temporary phenomenon. I think it was the right answer to keep writing. I''m only going to appeal to the review until today. From now on, we''ll do our best to make sure you write something, review, or enjoy it. I thank you sincerely for believing in me, which is lacking. And may all your readers enjoy a relaxing and refreshing morning.: D Chapter 781 00781 The Legend of Mortality. The woman spent a long time worrying. A woman''s power was a great miracle. The power of evil spirits to control nature was not great either. It was a situation I had to push myself. But people have been swept away by the last of the Punitive Force. You feel the power of evil spirits in your body. Tra n slated b y jpt l. o m In such helplessness, The woman did not give up alone. Even in a desperate situation, I muttered like a habit. There must be some kind of means, some way. However, the situation continued to deteriorate as soon as it improved. The miraculous work of a woman is running in vain. After a long, long garage, The woman concludes that she cannot stand idly by. T rans la te d b y jp mtl .o Eventually, the woman who paused. You said you''d find a way. You told me to hold on until then, not to lose hope. I turned to the New Testament. It''s been a long time. By the time the further destruction of the scale was slanted. When every human being in the world struggles in the sea of despair. The woman revealed herself once more. Even the people who waited. Even those who gave up. Even the people who sit idle. People who were trying to tell me if they were running away. I found it. I found a way. T ra n s la ted by Jp m t l .c o I see a woman smiling brighter than ever. Everyone was silent. Because. That''s how we found out. because it was absolutely ridiculous. The Secret Library of South Atlanta City Moonhee Legend . * Soon, they begin to creep down the slope. The sharp-looking eyes were looking around, but the direction of the walk matched exactly where we were eating. Hae Seung Woo was right. Clan Road. What do you think? I thought calmly about the voice of friendship. We know their identity, their strengths and weaknesses. They also chose the nearest branch as their primary focus in the battle against the originals. How do we keep them in the dark? Twelve first. And it looks like lions and wolves. Lions and wolves? My head is like a lion''s mane, and my whole body looks slim. The size varies, but the biggest one is about 2.5 meters long. Particularly long arms and legs. Hmm. By the end of the brief description, they begin to roar around the dining area, making a sound of snowy footsteps. Sniff sniff with your nose or scratch your eyes with sharp claws. Some of them leaned in our direction and turned around. Cow, cough, cough! Tran sl a ted b y p mtl.o m At that moment, one of them gets up and howls in a long, long direction. Crying, which is quite different from normal wolves, gives your colleagues a subtle look. I don''t want to hear the rumbling tinnitus. I thought it was four-legged, but it''s bipedal. Is it a Lycanthrope? He frowned and said. Lycans loaf. Fairly accurate. Why don''t you just go fuck yourself? I think I can handle a dozen myself. Wait a minute. Not a bad idea, but I grabbed the arm of the public lake and pointed to the right. After a short while, the slope begins to glow white. The reflection of the sun immediately flooded the whole slate with flashy silver. Mi, crazy. Jin Soo-hyun opened her mouth. The silver-mane slopes down slowly like a beard. A new breed has emerged. The number was so much more than a faint, it made the field of view dazzling with reflected light. How many are there? As soon as someone stammered, he suddenly came to my side. I slighted my throat and looked around. I nodded my head for less than five seconds. Twenty groups.... Approximately 240. A bold voice. I was surprised by the sudden appearance, but the quick calculation of the sound was also surprising enough. After taking a few steps back, I look back at myself with a stiff face. Those monsters are probably following some sort of command system. A command system? T ranslat ed by ptl .o m Correct. But I deliberately rebelled. Yes. Twelve of them are forming a group. It also seems that each group has a role to play. For example, the first ones down there are probably the scouts. I called my colleague because I thought it was strange to see where we were. That''s how quickly you were able to calculate. That is, if there are twelve of them tied together in one group, at least twenty of them came down. The crowd that just showed up is probably just part of it. At worst, there may be a nearby observation base. Wait, we don''t have much time. The blocking spell will be lifted soon. At the same time, Hae Seung Woo interrupted me like I was in a hurry. When I asked him how much time he had left, he raised three fingers, meaning he had not three hours, but three minutes. After a brief silence, Gimhanbyol looks at me. What do we do now? Are you going to fight? I thought about it quietly. There was only one road left, as long as we had to go down the mountain and through there. I don''t want to avoid it. Even if I try to get back on the road, I''ll find out soon enough and follow you like a ghost. Speaking what you think, your colleagues nod reasonably. Now it''s a question of how to fight. Huh-huh. Now we''re just going to bump into each other head-on? That''s the bottom line. A cheerful voice was interspersed by the pontoon tightly squeezing the spear. The gaze that was drawn to me turns back somewhere. Jegal seaweed was grinning at the index finger with a smiling face. Not unless they''re running. Those guys in the system are no match for us. At this rate, it''s obvious we''ll be surrounded by shovels. This guy. He folded his ring finger and said. I should say it sounded like I was urged to speak quickly. Jegall seaweed with a gorgeous face quickly connects the words. The solution is simple. If you''re going to fight anyway, it''s better to pick a spot where you can have a little geographic advantage, right? Is there such a place? Why not? There''s a great terrain called the Hill. Hills?" In Hae Seung Woo''s report, Jegal''s seaweed pointed to the left. I can see two large hills that are okay, even though they almost overlap when I look away. The hills that were steeper and steeper as they climbed, boasted higher than the chaotic buildings. It was the hill I was watching at dinner. Are we really going up that hill to fight? It would be best if you could climb that high quickly. But that''s not gonna happen. Let''s get between those two hills. Into the hills? And then what if the roads are blocked? Oh. They''ll surround us from here. Less likely to be attacked if the blockade is a factual one. I mean, you''d better go somewhere easier to defend yourself. There, we can minimize the strength of our enemies and greatly increase our advantage as a minority. Hae Seung Woo tasted that he had nothing to say. However, as though it wasn''t over yet, Jegal''s seaweed immediately turned to me. Hoseung Wu folds his middle finger almost simultaneously. One minute. And keep in mind the worst of it, as Mr. Sorim said. We must not forget the speculation that they may be just the vanguard. What if there''s an overboard prototype out there at the last minute? Yes. Do you have any idea what that is? I quietly crossed my arms and asked. Jegal seaweed smiled brightly. * Operation is complete. Haseonwoo suddenly lowered his arm. It means we don''t have much time left. Of course. Kim Soo-hyun took a few steps back and went through his colleagues. After making eye contact with one person, he nodded his head lightly. It was a signal to initiate the operation. Let''s get started right away. Glug! Is he gone? The moment Jung-min muttered, Kim Soo-hyun disappeared into thin air. Heterophantom was used. Grrr? At the same time, some of them raise their heads, but that''s it. I just looked around with a cautious glance and did not take any action. No matter how much you used the best ascending ability, you were indeed moving at a speed that was beyond the pole. ... I didn''t even feel it. I muttered in a hollow voice. Here we go. So the primary plan is a success. Let''s get started, too. Jegal seaweed clapped her hands lightly and put her cold in her bosom. I embraced the seaweed of Jegal, without giving me a hint of denial. Starting with that, the wizard, the priest, began to hug or carry the nearest member of the family. Among them, Jegal''s stages were the lowest, but they were all following instructions implicitly. It wasn''t a flashy plan, but he was also a mouthpiece, because everyone thought Jegal Hassol was right. And above all, I was attracted to confident eyes. Looks like the blockade spell will be lifted soon. Hae Seung Woo, who was holding onto Heo Jun Young, said in an unpleasant tone. You don''t have to count. You see those two big hills over there? Please go inside. All right, let''s go! Although a bit sudden, from the start, the rest of the users started running as hard as they could off the hill to a new hill. And... Grrr? Grrrrrrr! Bang, bang! The monsters reacted in less than a second. After checking the users crossing the snow, those who stood on their feet fell straight down. After a while, the one in the lead vomits a long cry. At the sound of that, 240 monsters sink into the ground. Monsters represented by the Great Lakes as Lycans Loaf, initially appeared to be tracking in a parallel formation. It was amazing enough that things changed. The crowd running near the center seems to be slowing down suddenly, and the crowd of left and right sides slowly begins to move forward. Later, the bilateral row extended and the breadth widened like a section. That is to say, the monsters are in the form of sieges that are best suited for catching those intruders. Bad boy, bad boy! Two, two, two! It was spectacular to see the hundreds of monsters scattering through the snow and frying ice powder everywhere. Glug glug! Something burns enormously towards the intruder who ran away. A round ball of fire immediately flew through the air violently. You don''t know who shot you, but the creature that was leading you through the middle clearly sees the attack. However, instead of avoiding, I jumped up as hard as I could and rushed into the ball of fire without hesitation. Kuang! A thunderous sound sounds like rocks and rocks colliding. Fire erupts throughout the air, and the aftermath sweeps the snow away. The black shadow flies through the air like a whistle, rising from the air. It was surprisingly a monster. It was an authentic shot of Chlorinated Fire and escaped lightly! The mane caught fire, but it disappeared in a flash. Everything was as it was, except that the soot was slightly slowed down from the soot. You don''t seem to have been hit in any way. Kuuuhhhhhhh! After a few moments, the creature that landed in the air roars softly and runs again. A fierce, sky-stabbing cry makes the monsters jump in pursuit. The four-foot snow rush was truly astonishing, slowly, but vigorously narrowing the distance. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The battle will probably end in two. There are more than 30 messages in between. We''ll get back to you as soon as we can this weekend.:) Now, the good news is, I''ve lost a lot of cigarettes. In the past, when it was very bad, one bag was broken in five days, and nowadays, it''s basically three days. But it''s best to hang up, of course. Haha. Chapter 782 00782 The Legend of Mortality. I said no. Dried and dried again. It was uncertain. But the woman did not break her will. You said there was no other way. Please don''t stop yourself. Tran s l a ted by jp t l.o I gently shaken my head and turned around. Where the demons are. I wrote, no, I... To defeat despair and protect the world. I saw a woman one step away. I couldn''t say anything. Is that really the only way? Tr a nslat e d by jp t l.co Get down on your knees! I am the frustrating one! The woman''s footsteps seem to have stopped. And he spoke in a quiet voice. The Secret Library of South Atlanta City Moonhee Legend . * The source tilts its head, watching the man chasing you, even though he was beaten with authenticity. On the way to someone, I recited the spell again, but the result was no different. At the very least, I only slowed it down for a short while. And that was only to a lesser extent. Flare magic didn''t see much effect. It is presumed to have a high level of magical resistance. Got it! Let''s get inside first!" Jin Soo-hyun hugged the source and ran away to save my life. It was definitely a good idea to run with wizards and priests with relatively low physical strength. Lycans were sliding like snow. He would have been caught in the middle if he had not carried him. Soon after that, the front of the line began to fall between the hills. From a distance, it appeared to overlap, but as I approached it, there was an open space about 5 meters in diameter. The Lycans cry out as they see the intruders vanish into the hills. Living silver eyes and fangs sprinkled with sharp light. In a way, he seemed to be laughing at me. Now I think we got it all. In fact, the Lycans who were running in the shape of sectors were slowly splitting in half. The right side is between the right side of the hill and the left side of the hill. So, after checking for intruders who were trapped in the middle but could not go, I jumped from side to side with my eyes wide open. It was then. Immediately before the distance became very narrow, a translucent, semi-transparent curtain swelled up. Pa-ang, Pa-ang! Tr a n sl ated b y jp tl. o Aaaah! Aah! The sound of the air bursting and the torn monstrosity overlaps. Every one of them rushes out and rolls the floor. Then the Lycans, who were running from behind, stopped running. It was not only because the empty film prevented the rush. Instinct, I''d say. Woof, woof, woof! Confounded resonance. Both hands raised by a woman are filled with light, even though they are white. The energy spins so fearfully that it can''t see well that it erodes the air. I felt indescribable. The air seemed to be crumpled up and felt like it was being touched by a cold blade. After a long time, the magical force that condenses into one place trembles like a startled heart. It''s like you''re struggling to get out of here. Later, Jegal''s seaweed looks left and right and smiles. Welcome. Grrr? The first time you''ve had a fall, right? It was that moment. At the same time that Jegal seaweed forcefully shook his hands into the sky, Idiot! Idiot! Thin condensed winds gusted out into the sky. The thunderstruck wind swept through the peaks of the two hills like a snake wrapping around its body. The next moment, Shhh! Shhh! Shhh! Tran sl ate d b y Jp mtl.co With a huge bang, the peak of the sheep''s hill gives off strong snow smoke, deviating from its strong body and oblique. Immediately, the peaks gradually climbed down the oblique line at an accelerated rate and began to fall. Bang, bang! Bang, bang! No one could even see the rhythm. All who live in the hills stare into the sky. The phenomenon of Jegal''s seaweed was truly remarkable, leaving humans and monsters behind. However, the eyes of the Lycans suddenly opened with a huge shadow of the peak. But it was too late already. The two rolling peaks snap at the crowded Lycans, covering them violently and bursting. Choo-choo! Kuang! It was as if my eardrum had been ripped apart. Users frowned and reflexively deafened their ears, but nevertheless the tinnitus rang in their ears. When they had calmed down, all they could see was the ice debris that had been shattered by the fall, the dead bodies of Lycans, and the ground of snow that had been wet with blood and flesh. I didn''t hear a sound of chatter or a terminal. Blood splattered from all sides seeps into the snow, gradually turning red with a glowing purity. The aftermath of the fall, of course, was also crazy for users. However, thanks to the strength of the milk and the protective barrier, it was able to survive in the rain of debris that was ejected from all sides. Of course, this was also within the calculation of my own solution. You. How high is his magical power? Hae Seung Woo said without knowing how surprised he was. Well? Would you excuse me? At the end of the half, Jegal''s smile suddenly slapped the back of a heavy man. It''s a long way away, and the public lake stares back, startled. W-what...? What are you doing? I''ve made things worse for you, but are you going to do nothing? T ra n s late d b y p tl.co m Huh, huh? It''s a curiosity. It''s so chaotic, we have to push it in. It''s time for the Proximity Branch! It was as Jegal Hassol said. All those in the lead were killed, and those who survived the stroke were severely wounded by the afterstorm. But the Lycans in the rear were relatively healthy. It was chaotic, but it was chaotic. Gong-ho decided to clear his mind. I saw something great, but I thought it would be better to just go crazy than understand it. The Great Lakes of Communion, which organize their thoughts, clasp and rush. While I was on my way, I smashed the head of the man who was barely holding on. Cain! Puff, Lycan''s head bursts as light as watermelon. Blood splatters. Other users woke up to the sound. I took a breath and touched my eyelids looking around calmly. Everything was done as Jegal Hassol said. Moreover, now that the enemies are in chaos, this was a great opportunity to win. After a while, the remaining members of the mercenary clan start running. In the opposite direction as the Great Lakes. It was the beginning of a war. Meanwhile, the same time. What the hell is that? Kim Soo-hyun climbed up the slope quicker than anyone else, but secretly shouted a ridiculous elasticity. The gaze is embedded in two hills where the peaks have been cut off. I think I can ride a figure skate with a beautifully neat cotton strip. Cutting that thick... Is this from Jegal Hassol? Flash! At that time, three or four white streams of light dipped into the white hills, and the white hills became brighter. Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes opened wide. Oh. Ansol''s wrath. But magic attacks won''t do any good.... Oh, isn''t the Holy Spell a little different? Kim Soo-hyun kept muttering to herself. Cow! No, it wasn''t that there was no one. Suddenly, you hear a long cry downstairs. It sounds almost like what you heard earlier, but there''s nothing urgent about it. Kim Soo-hyun''s mouth glances down and smiles blankly. As the Lycans foretold, they were not the only Lycans. Rather, it was only part of it. Beyond the slope, there are more than three times as many vanguard groups. Twelve herds, each guarding the perimeter. If you can''t, there ''ll be over 600. Above all, there is a large Lycan, much larger than the rest. While everyone is standing around, even though they are sitting alone, they look twice as big. I unexpectedly confirmed the existence of King Lycan, but Kim Soo-hyun was not even a little embarrassed. Say, "You can''t be without it, can you? I thought. Because you knew you had a king, of course, and you knew you had something to gain. Cow, Cow, Cow! A short, scream-like cry shook the air in succession. Then a slight change occurred between the Lycan hordes. The onlookers stand around and watch as they head toward the hills. King Lycan then slowly raises the orb. Grrr! At the same time, there is a chilly sound of the blade being swept away. Kim Soo-hyun pulled out a sword in accordance with the Lycans'' movements. I was curious about the situation at the Inner Hill Battle, but Kim Soo-hyun wasn''t particularly worried. It hurts when they attack from all sides with a proper camp. It''s just a slope in a situation where they can be defeated individually. Of course, the current situation is not blind. In order for Jegal Haesol''s operation to see the light, it must meet the conditions that Kim Soo-hyun will mark the Lycan headquarters perfectly. It was a disturbance, not a mark, that was requested by the confined seagull. Assuming there was a principle, I wanted to attract attention in a guerrilla way. And in order to succeed, Kim Soo-hyun was the best among the 14 people, who had to be helpless, as well as a strong user of the situation judgment or evasion. If you don''t see one, come back and fight in the hills. However, after discovering the basics, Kim Su-hyun did not intend to move straight as Jegal Haesol asked. He knew a better way to tie up the basics, even if he didn''t do anything annoying. That is, to attack the king. You don''t need to weigh the value of the king or his bannermen. Glug glug...? I tried to bark again, but the sound suddenly stopped. At the same time, the Lycans, who were just climbing up the snow plank, stopped moving. King Lycan''s eyes narrow as he looks up at the slope. Kim Soo-hyun finally appeared. She lacks a sword, and pulls out her earring with her left hand and holds Victoria''s glory as she turns into a sword. Kim Su-hyun closed her eyes and used her ability to wear King Qiu''s armor. Increases user''s Magical Stream by 2.5 times! Activated magical power flows like a swirling river through the entire body''s circuits. After obtaining the purification, Kim Soo-hyun''s magical flow doubled. That is, Kim Su-hyun''s current magical power flows at 4.5 times the normal speed of the user. This phenomenon does not simply mean an increase in the flow rate. Stronger power, faster speed. If the flow can be controlled properly, there is no user to beat Soo-hyun Kim anywhere. Whoo-hoo! The force that fills the entire body''s magical circuitry is so intense that it can be expressed externally. The sword bursts with magical power, vomiting, and strange vibrations around Kim Soo-hyun begin to creep. This Processing Energy cannot withstand, so even space reacts. But as though it wasn''t over yet, the power was growing exponentially. And by the time it reached its peak, Hwa Hwa. Glug glug! Finally, Kim Soo-hyun opened her eyes. The cold sunken eyes burst into flames, even if they get hot in a flash. In the ancient times, the only deity of Shi Wu Cheongcheon, the only man in the ranks of God, was the King of nothing. The legend of the monarchy that has shaped the myth of defeat is recreated in the snow of the glacier by Bayaro. Chapter 783 00783 The Legend of Mortality. The Lycans'' advance has collapsed due to the impact of the fall. Only a handful of people have been killed, and we can''t count on those injured by the afterstorms of the debris. Above all, the problem was that the cucumber and heat that had been consistent since the chase had completely shifted. Of course, it was not users who missed the opportunity. As the Lycans enter the room, they swing their weapons and begin to tangle around each other at the crack of dawn. The leading user was the man of the ball. Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! The Great Lakes swirled around like a windmill and struck down the Lycans. How to fight, how to move, is no longer in my mind. Everything was left to the wilderness and the spear was swinging indiscriminately as instinct dictated. Spilling flames of suramachang favorably extend out to all sides. Whoa, whoa, whoa! A single blow cracks my head, and my flank bursts even as I make a slight jolt. The tip of the spear dug like a serpent pierces your abdomen like a rod. Swinging it, he throws it away, and Lycans, flying pink, spit out the blood with a thump. The Lycans around you jump, rather than looking at the corpses of their fallen comrades. The confusion over the ice has not yet gone away, but a monster has appeared out of nowhere. So it was natural for there to be a commotion. There was nowhere to be seen but sheep being chased by lions. T ra nsla t ed by pm tl.c o m Kuhahahahahahaha! The lake, which was swinging its spear with no rest, suddenly burst into a smile of frenzy. What are you doing? Bring it on! Bring it on! The eyes of the Great Lakes were shining more heavily than ever before. Suddenly, even the red light touched me, and I could see the eyes of a fanatic. The more intense Magi''s breath became, the more the Lycans felt their whole body tingling for no reason. Cough, cough! As the Lycans continue to squawk, the Lagoon rages like fury. The user surpasses its massive strength stat of 102 to overwhelmingly crush and burst the target. The nutmeg that is whispered with a whistle gets caught and spills out all the blood at once. The exhilarating sensation transmitted by the hand continues to stimulate the peripheral nerves of the common lake, and the situation has changed to be okay, even if it is a massacre, not a battle. I was beginning to feel sorry for the Lycans, but the situation on the left side of the hill is not so different. Tra n sla t ed by jp m tl.c o m No, there was something very different about it. Each battle that took place everywhere was certainly a desolate one, but as still as the poison itself. It''s like someone deliberately silenced him. Grrrrrrrrr... In the center of a space surrounded by dozens of Lycans, a woman stands by chance. You put on cold, glowing armor and pick up an ice knife that spills cold air. Suddenly, the woman''s head tilts to one side. Won''t you come again? Of course, you can''t understand. But the Lycans around her, or the rest of the Lycans around her, weren''t just because of that energy. It was because there were already about twenty dead coworkers in the snow surrounding the area. The smell of spilled blood strongly stimulates the olfactory senses. Lycans are good learners. I mean, fear precedes revenge. We had an unimaginable situation back there when we were tracking her escape. Better to rush.... I can''t help it. The small grumbling body suddenly began to glow. The queen never lets go of the sword. is activated. After experiencing the clean and divine energy that erupted explosively, the Lycans had to feel solid all over. At the same time, when the sight was interrupted by the light, the rest moved. The other one strikes like a light arrow and swung his sword straight in. The startled Lycan sprints back and forth, but the rest naturally corrects its trajectory and descends vertically. In the end, Lycan becomes his own dedicated servant, his head cracking open. Immediately, he lifted his sword and passed by while neatly slicing the back of the man standing next to him. And the next moment, he suddenly turns around and stabs himself straight into the man who is slithering behind his back. A hole in Lycan''s brow pierces the gap. Three men were eliminated in three seconds, but the attack has begun. You joyfully make fun of the Lycans as they run into each other''s feet. At the same time, my lips, like petals, were sliding in a slanted direction. The Day of the Week. Special Abilities on the Job ''. Shhh! Slightly slanted ice blade grazes, but cuts through the air as cold as the northern snow. An adult faint vision slashes away, cutting off a group of people who have risen behind their eyes. Soon, the radiant cold light flashed, and there were long wounds all over the Lycans, vomiting blood. Tr a ns la ted b y Jpm t l .c o Cain! Cain! The silent space rises screaming. However, the rest gently purges Lycans falling from the air and boldly looks for new targets. And the moment I put my eyes in one place, my body slipped like a sliding wheel again. The Lycans huddle around with a single swing, and if you want to hang out for a bit, there''s no room for cold light. Slightly raises the sword while avoiding sharply extending claws. The man tries to bite his calf, kicking his chin lightly and lowering his sword. The rest of his actions were truly natural and flowing. It doesn''t taste as chaotic as a public lake, but it seeks maximum efficiency with minimal movement. It was an extreme gesture, like the queen of swords. Thus, while the left and right were slowly being organized, the wizards and priests were chanting nonstop spells in the middle. Dazzling attack magic doesn''t fly. The incantation they were chanting was tailored to the auxiliary. The source is Kim Soo-hyun''s unspoken ''opponent has high magic resistance. communicated quickly and came together to support the proximity as a secondary order. Of course, not all of the proximity families went out. As Kim Soo-hyun always emphasized the importance of the keeper, two close family users remained in case you didn''t know. One of them turned his head to the left and to the right. On the right, beneath the reflective shield placed by the clear grain, the public lake is rampaging like a fish encountered with water. On the left, Ha Seung Yun is assisted by Hae Seung Woo and takes on the Lycans diligently. Especially when I saw Yoon Ha, Seung Yoon piling up the dead body in a clean foam, Yoo Jung chewed his mouth. The successive screams make the elongated breath hard as if the body was persevering. Don''t get too excited. Then someone says, placing his chin on his shoulder. The reason I was surprised was as if I was a child caught in the wrong. I know you want to fight, but you''re the Keeper now. If you leave, who''s going to protect the Wizard and the Priest? Oh, I know. You don''t have to say it. Stay still, then. No matter how advantageous the battle may be, the Keeper must be present. Kim Soo-hyun always said that. A hawk always bullies his brother.... T ran s l a te d by jpm t l.c o The weary woman turned her head to speak bluntly. However, her lower lip popped out like a chicken beak, which is still a grumpy face. After a long sigh, Heo Joon-young calmly stared to the left. In fact, even Heo Joon-young wanted to fight, but at least he had the ability to distinguish between when he stood up and when he had to protect him. If you want to fight like that...? At that time, something shined with Heo Junyoung''s gaze, who calmly observed the situation. It was a fleeting moment, but it was falling at a terrifying rate. It''s like they''re after someone. The moment he realized that, Heo Joon-young immediately blew up the castle. Charge! Fire! ! Did he hear the scream? He hurled a spear at the top of one of them, and jumped backwards as hard as he could, twisting reflexively. At that moment, I felt clear. The fact that something very cold and sharp hit my neck. And I could clearly see it. Something shiny is trying to dig around the armor shackles. Phew! Aah! Like a claw with a bunch of blades, it tore and twisted its soft skin. The movement of the smile is temporarily dull due to the pain of the tearing of the innards. It is because I did not even think that I avoided one and two memories. It wasn''t the Lycans who missed the opportunity. As if I had only been waiting for this moment, I jumped from place to place towards the collapsed outfit. Vomiting desperately. There''s nowhere to run. Get down! There was a scream, like a stubborn grin or a mouthful. Instead of leaning over, he chose to lie face to face. Idiot! T r a n sla t ed by jpmtl .com Is this the sound of meteors passing by like this? I was in such a hurry, and I didn''t get a good look because it happened so fast. I just know that the crown is tingling, and that something just touched me. Thunder, thunder, thunder! However, at the next moment, all the Lycans leaping into the air with their eyes wide open are bisected and falling apart. As he quickly looked back with his spear in his hand, he was able to see Heo Joon-young, who was leaning down, with his right arm and right foot extended in front of him. An elongated blade, presumably horizontally cut, cuts through the hillside wall and sinks deep into it. I opened my mouth with a blank mouth. W-what kind of ability is that? Valectomy. Meteor Blade. Heo Jun-young picked up his sword speaking loudly. However, his narrow eyes were looking everywhere like the eyes of a falcon. It''s because I saved his life in a quick response, but I didn''t think the shooting was over yet. The idea was the right answer. There was a Lycan on the cut side of the left hill. The silvery eyes are stumbling, pinned to the exact white and thin neck. And the hand that grabbed something that was pulling back was already showing that it was ready for a third shot. It seemed to carefully measure the distance, moving slightly to the left and to the right. After a while, Ansol rushes to the scowling chaxorim. Lycans reveal their teeth, after finishing aiming at the same time. Eyes are constantly facing a formal look, with long, firm arms covered in fur extended in front of them. It was that moment. Whirlyric! Phew! Suddenly, half of Lycan''s vision is gone. However, my vision became completely darkened as I heard the sound of the wind slash again, even before screaming at the pain that came unexpectedly. Only two eyes of burning pain came upon me. Aaaaah! Lycans, screaming at the handset, stagger heavily, and eventually fall straight down without being able to hold themselves together. Oops, someone walks to Lycan, whose limbs have been crushed by the fall shock. No more worries about recovery. The man who was prowling as he retrieved the dagger that was stuck in both eyes was a friendly man. Shaolin realizes that Friendly Man back-shooted the monster that shot him. Though it is said that the peak was cut off, it is a curious ability to accurately hit an opponent in that high position. I was amazed, and he bowed his head. Thank you." Huh? Ah. It''s better to do it to Heo Joon-young than to me. He turned his head straight away. However, Heo Jun-young was looking around with an unconscious eye. I think we''re almost done.... Suddenly, the hills were filled with a stench. The seat of the suit was quickly filled by Jin Soo-hyun. That means we got rid of all the monsters we were dealing with before. In fact, from the start, I was able to take care of half the ice, but the rest of the placenta was injured as well. The fall was expected, as Lycans were not far behind in their original condition. The lagoon on the right alone was already swarming, and the left was similar. It was then. Kuang. Suddenly, a loud noise from a distant place swept through the gap in the hill. No matter how powerful the power was, even the faintest air trembled. Kwung, Kwung. I hear a lot of noise in a row. At this point, I couldn''t just hand it over. Jegal seaweed chewed his thumbnail and opened his mouth with a slightly anxious face. What''s this noise? I just asked for a moderate distraction. What happened to you? It could literally be an anomaly. No, I''m sure. If he had not seen it, he would have come to help us. However, I don''t see Kim Soo-hyun at the moment. I mean, there''s something beyond the slope... The thought didn''t last long. The battle for the hills is over anyway. Users who looked at each other for a moment simply stepped forward and quickly left the hill. And it was a moment when I climbed up the slope. . Kuang! At the same time, the intensified noise echoes through the ears, and everyone''s hair is scattered. After a while, the users closed their eyes for a moment, then stared blankly down. And everyone was silent as if they had promised. Below the slope was a blood clot. No, a one-sided massacre. Below you are monsters that look many times more numerous than what you saw in the hills. Hundreds of Lycans fought desperately, surrounding a point, as if they were trying to protect someone. But most of them do not survive and die miserably. I was really struggling, but the deterrent was almost breached. By only one person. Boom, boom, boom! I only swung my sword once. Only three were caught by the blade. If you do, everyone around you will be blown away. A wretched torn corpse gradually embroiders the air. From the standpoint, it was truly absurd. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun stretched out the sword in his left hand. The tip of the sword moves towards the Lycans. Victoria''s glory then sputters dozens of light swords as it seeps into the void. Whip it up! Kraarak! The moment a dazzling swarm of light seeps into the pack, up to twenty Lycans huddle in blood. However, Kim Soo-hyun does not hesitate a bit and does not have a breather. The scene was like a vortex. The Lycans surround themselves with evil, but they are disassembled and crushed in an upheaval like a racing tribe storm. It was not a sight that could be uttered in words. Th... Tsk..." Crying comes from the mouth of the Great Lakes. I didn''t know when I used to live in arrogance. However, after realizing the Heavenly External Body, I abandoned my inferiority and pursued pure strength. As a result, at least one person here could know. Kim Soo-hyun is showing me how great the charge is. So I thought to myself, I don''t know. I want to be like Kim Soo-hyun. It was a funny thing. One time, Kim Soo-hyun saw the same lake, and after the second time, they changed their minds. Of course, the Great Lakes used to play in compliance, such as standing alone to the right of the Hill Battle Book. But technically, it was easy to eat the food prepared by Jegal Hassol, and it was nothing compared to the current situation of Kim Soo-hyun. Hundreds of them are biting and stretching all over the place, but they''re not going to be able to break through. Kim Soo-hyun was thinking the same thing. It''s annoying! A disgruntled voice shook the sky. At the same time as the Lycan is blown with a swinging hand, the sword facing the sky turns 180 degrees towards the ground. And I plunged the sword forcefully into the ground. The nearby land grows louder and louder. Suddenly, the Lycans'' balance breaks. It wasn''t just a sword. The answer was, one second later, It was like an earthquake, but the ground trembled. Shhhhh! Like a dozen landmines, the ground splits and flips. The rising energy of the elderly rises like an infinite number of Lycans. The fountain of blood and torn limbs are a bonus. The battle was coming to an end. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry, it''s been a while since we''ve added anything. It''s been a while since we posted anything at 7: 00. I hope my rhythm gets back to normal. Oh, I got an interview. If you type "Jorah blog" in Naver, you''ll get two blogs, of which you can go to the Jorah blog site. I''m glad I saw your comment for a moment. It''s still short notice, but I think someone''s finally coming to recognize me in-house. Haha. Chapter 784 00784 The Legend of Mortality. The ground is turned upside down and a blizzard strikes. The Lycans are scattered like fireworks in mid-air. The surrounding area is completely destroyed with one move. All that''s left is the falling debris. Kim Soo-hyun breaks through the sticky rain made of flesh and blood. Under the shaky skies, the barely surviving Lycans gathered again to surround Kim Soo-hyun. At the same time, a large shadow flickers back slightly. The shifting lagoon only saw the shadows and understood the situation below. I could understand exactly why the Lycans were so desperate to stop it. The shadow was King Lycan. You can tell by looking at the body twice as big as the others. It was surprisingly unhealthy. A lot of wounds on the body are punctured in the abdomen, even in the second place. Pretending to be covered in blood must have been a serious injury. I can almost see who did it. The Lycans are desperately fighting to keep the king out of the way. The spirit is not much, but unfortunately the reality is not greedy. Kim Soo-hyun can''t wait for the siege to be rebuilt. Kim Soo-hyun lightly escapes as if he were playing catch. He teases his feet and climbs up in a slanted line. He stares at the intruder, who reduces the distance in an instant, as if killed by King Lycan. I raised my right arm with all my strength. An invisible sword. However, the sword wields enough magic to distort the space, and sharp claws that reflect sunlight come down sharply from top to bottom. Tr a nsla ted b y jp t l. o Kuang! The brawl points emit a heavy bang. This is bullshit. I just slashed my sword, and I can''t believe I heard a bomb go off. To tell you the truth, the sound of the sword in his arms as he slammed into it was the sound of the magic being unleashed all at once. Khhhhhhh! Results are coming soon. The king who vomits tears takes a step back. The right arm, which squeezes out the spirit, shrugs to the shoulders. However, Kim Soo-hyun never misses a win. The sword of both hands is slashed and stabbed in time, one more time. Kuang, Kuang! Even before the first blink of an eye, the explosion erupted in a row. This time, Walkadak''s blood spits out as well as his left arm flies. There is a mixture of debris in the blood. It is a proof that it was hit on the inside beyond simple cutting ( 21066;). The king appeared to be in grave danger at any moment. Kuaang! T ran s l at e d b y jptl.om There is no breathlessness, and the thunder continues. At that moment, the Great Lakes could see clearly. At the same time as the abdomen squeezed, enormous magical forces gushed out and tore it apart. An invisible storm of swords erupts from the belly, as well as the entire waist. It was the final blow that killed King Lycan. Kuang. Finally, a sturdy, unruly body collapses with a heavy voice. The fourth blast was the last blow that killed King Lycan. A mopped corpse whose blood flows constantly. The battle begins shortly after King Lycan''s downfall. Kim Su-hyun steps on the corpse of the king across the raging snow field. Face, of course, armor, a cape, a whole body covered in blood and flesh. hmm. Kim Soo-hyun smiled quietly as she looked around. * The stinging smell of blood pierces my nose. The battle that began at breakfast ended before lunch. It was a very disadvantageous battle in the country.Why do you say that? Fighting is not about numbers, it''s about people. Fourteen, maybe 1,000. I don''t know the exact number, but it was a battle worth fighting for. Except for the wounded outfit, there''s no damage to our side. Are you okay? Are you hurt badly? Ah. Khh, Clan Lord. As I approached, I was furious. The armor is being treated and the abdomen is clearly exposed. It was a slight reveal of the underneath of the bloated chest, how well the clothes were raised. I thought it was a little dirty, but the belly button that was exposed was surprisingly cute. Thought I''d wear a tight belly button. Oh, what am I thinking? Anyway, Heo Junyoung told me that Lycan who went up the hill pulled out his claws and shot him. From what I hear, it''s a pretty dangerous situation. But in a moment, the friendly man managed to take the shot at the station, and fortunately, he survived. I, I.... T ran s l a t ed b y Jp tl .c o m An unsettling look. He keeps avoiding his eyes and bows his head. I understand. You''re not weak in every way, but you''re not ashamed of being hurt by yourself. Especially when it comes to the characteristic. That''s okay. You can''t always look good, can you? As I spoke comfortably on my shoulders, my eyes curled. Yes? Yes? Joe, isn''t this great? ? He looked down briefly at his stomach and looked back at me. . And he doesn''t say anything. However, I can see his eager eyes with a red face. Something seems to be going wrong. Of course I don''t think so. I always believe. Eventually, I said it appropriately. Then my face turned pale. Go, thank you! Thank you for looking beautiful.... Okay, so we''re treating it. I don''t know why I''m thankful, but I''m turning away. Then he clapped his hands a couple of times to concentrate his attention. Let''s get this sorted out in 30 minutes. You want to get out of this place, don''t you? Tr ansla ted by p t l .co Then all of my colleagues nodded and agreed. There are dead bodies everywhere, and no one wants to stay here. You''d better leave as soon as you fully recover from your outfit. But before that, there was one thing I had to do. After turning my eyes to find King Lycan''s corpse, I took a stumbling step. It is severely damaged, but there is still much to be gained. Warm fur and tasty meat are just collateral income. All you have to get is the key to the king''s body. Well, let''s slaughter for a while, shall we? Huh?" After a short while, the corpse is ready to draw the sword. Suddenly, I felt a strange look in my eyes. Gongju is gazing back at me. Why are you staring at me like that? It''s a burden. Why? I''m going to take off my skin and put some meat on it. . Because you want to help? . I spoke to him in succession, but he didn''t open his mouth. I just closed my eyes and quietly turned away. Seeing Pupil lagoons slowly drifting away, it feels a little ridiculous. They''ll eat a lot of meat later. ... It doesn''t matter that there are so many of them. * As soon as we entered the snow, we were able to march through a massive battle, then without a single battle. for two days. T ra ns lat ed b y jp t l.o After all, this snow means the Lycans were holding tight, and the battle with us has nearly annihilated them, so they won''t show up for a while. There ''ll be a lot of runaways, but you won''t have to worry about them much. After crossing that endless snowfall, we were able to arrive at our primary destination in four days. No, you have to say you stopped walking. Because a huge ocean appeared in front of me, where I could no longer walk. Underneath the sky where the water is bitten, there is a dark sea cast by the shadow of clouds. Shoot... Shoot... Exhale... Exhale... The currents coming through the surface collide against the land of the snow where we are standing and break white. The icy snowy sea with deep blue light is very wide and vast. Despite being obstructed by the glaciers standing around, the sea continued endlessly to show horizontal lines bounded by flat water and sky. Oh... Wow. As a result, Ansol looks at the sea with admirable eyes. Not only two silks, but also other colleagues stare at the sea in a frenzy. Amazing. I''ve seen streams and rivers, but I''ve never seen the ocean before. Of course, in Hall Plain. So somewhere in this ocean, there''s a place called the Shrine? Kim Hanbyol, who had been staring at the sea for a long time, muttered in a voice, and Jung-min held his head back. That''s what I read, too. But it''s weird. I thought songs were meant for valleys and deep caves... Mountains. How am I supposed to find them at sea? That''s definitely weird. But isn''t the record clearly ocean? She listens to Kim Hanbyol and Friend Min, who talk about Dorado, and some look strangely at it as if it means something. These two groups (?) is one. Difference between reading and not reading records from secret libraries. If you read the records at least once on your way, you will be able to understand the conversation. Brother, brother. What are those floating things over there? Is that glacier? ... I don''t think Ansol is'' interested. It seems to be a group called . I only smiled when I pulled my hiccup with my shiny eyes. Anyway, it was as Ansol said. The sea was vast, but there was nothing there. If you look with your naked eye, you can see that something in the colors is sitting on the surface from afar. The relatively small ones float round, but the large ones stand firmly rooted in their heavy bodies. There were so many that it looked like the forest was floating in the resemblance sea. That''s it. From now on, we have to go into the sea. However, this shall limit the transportation capacity of the seagull. Do not use it, not that it is not possible to use it. It meant that we should save it. Transport is a fraudulent, dark and convenient ability. However, there are also disadvantages of waiting time. It should be well calculated that this is the waiting time. I know where the hymns are. In my estimation, the time from the time we leave here until we reach the destination and take care of things is likely to be within that waiting time. And transport abilities should be left for the immediate aftermath of the job. If I''m not mistaken, that''s when I''m sure I need to be. In that case. Here comes a very important problem. That is... Hiic! At that moment, Ansol, who was holding my cloak like a child, screamed in surprise. A massive twitch has appeared on the cloak. Oh, my God. Then someone else groans. Jegal seaweed suddenly crouches as he steps back with a surprised face. Though it was a minor commotion, all other colleagues'' gazes were directed at them. However, Ansol and Jegal Hassol stared at each other nonchalantly for a while. Oh, did you hear that? Mmm-hmm. You, too? No, you''re right. Well, what did you hear? That''s... Jegal seaweed, who was about to say something, turns his head wide open. My eyes narrowed as I looked at the sea. Oh-ho... I couldn''t help but wonder inside. Is it because they are users with something special? Looks like they''ve already figured it out. The trap of the sea. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = No, no, no. There''s a lot of comments about this guy, this guy, that he admits is Roeugene. Almost certainly okay. So I was recognized as a man. Hello to you, too. Goodbye, Royumi.: D Chapter 785 00785 Catch the rat while stepping behind the bull. Black Creed Coast. I heard a blunt voice. The source was staring at the sea with empty eyes. Slightly approaches me and glances at me. The source glanced at me for a very short time, blinking once and staring at the sea of road. The distant past... This was the coastline, not the glacier. It speaks like a machine if you understand what it means to explain more. It was the coast? Jegal seaweed showed an unusual interest. The source nods slightly. T r a ns l a te d b y jp tl . o m Memnon, the Ancient Kingdom. It was once a wealthy naval kingdom that flourished around this shore, although it was wiped out in the war for conquest of the Hidden Khans. Memnon? Hidalkan? I don''t know. What does that have to do with this coast, anyway? It''s a tomb. Yes? As if that meant something, Jegal Hassol mysteriously inquired. After conquering Memnon, Itdalkan executed all humans, both men and women, and drowned them in the sea. Siiiy. Suddenly, a chilly breeze blows. It was a strange sound for the wind. I have to say, it sounds like a scream. Jegal seaweed was staring at the source with a frowny face. T ransla t ed by jp m t l.c o m My existence remembers this anecdote because The source looked back at us. It''s been a while. because at the same time the oceans were rapidly cooling down, the surrounding area gradually changed around this shore in Sacred Coast. The change is the snow on this shore.... You mean this? I know what you''re curious about, but it''s just an anomaly. We mentioned the most likely cause-and we haven''t been able to determine the exact cause. Oh, I didn''t hear that. Suddenly I''m scared. Yoo Jung shrugged his shoulders and hugged Ha Seung Yun. (Ha Seung Yun was happy with the same expression as if he were going to doze off.) The anecdotes involved in this sea were interesting to hear because I had no idea. When you think about it, the glacier snow rose to Atlanta''s attention even in the first place. It is enough to be noticed by the mere existence of ruins, but it is also because users quickly appeared to see ghosts while exploring the ocean. Several strange rumors circulated, such as the fact that they disappeared into the smoke and never came back, or saw a ghost ship, but nothing was clearly confirmed. In fact, almost eight of the myriad people who have explored the ocean were alive and well. But in other words, two things disappeared from the sea. Without the rumors. However, even if there is a ghost, it has nothing to do with us. The important thing is to find that Sacred Song somewhere on the coast. Of course, as long as you remember where you are, it''s best to pass quickly rather than worry about it. Now we''re talking about how to get across the ocean. Dude. I clapped my hands a couple of times, and I was distracted. It was not a good look to see if everyone had heard the origin. What''s wrong with your face? It''s not the first time I''ve encountered a ghost. Laboratory of Ruins, Frozen Forest, Dragon Sleeping Mountains... You''ve been there before, haven''t you? And somebody said, "I''m new. I bellowed. It''s the voice of the seaweed. He glances at the sea and swiftly turns his head. Good response rate. Tr a nslat e d by Jp t l . o Instead, we need to solve one problem that we''re facing. Problem? For someone''s sake, I opened my mouth with a quiet smile. Yes. We need to make our way across the sea from now on. * Your colleagues look confused. It was worth it. Of course, I thought we were going to be transporting them, but I can''t believe you''re making a path like this. Perhaps I wouldn''t understand if I were in a position of ignorance. However, the transportation capability was a situation that needed to be saved at all costs. I persuaded him with everything I could. I said it around like this, but in the end the conclusion was simple. We don''t even know where the hymns are, but transport should be left as a last resort. Particularly the time spent waiting for the reuse of transport abilities was significant. Maybe I empowered my voice too much. After a long persuasion, Jegal seaweed looked at me with suspicious eyes. Why are you looking at me like that? No, it''s weird. Jegal Hassol tilted his head. First of all, I understand what you''re saying. It''s a proper phrase... A strange smile settles around your mouth as you blur the tip of your horse. I feel uneasy all of a sudden. The shuttle guy you met, he said that all of a sudden, it''s a little weird, right? The mouth smiles, but the eyes do not smile at all. I said it lightly, but I don''t think it was ever lighter for me. I feel like my eyes are piercing my chest with deep curiosity. Maybe it was not a joke, but a joke on purpose. Tra nsla t e d by Jp mt l .co Anyway, how do you expect to explore this ocean? Luckily, Heo Joon-young returned the topic in time. I took my eyes off Jegal Hassol and slowly walked in the direction of the sea. I hesitated for a moment, but soon I could feel my colleagues following me. About five minutes on foot, the sea came right before me. Up close, the sea was the culmination of a clown''s stool that was not enough to just express it as wide. I point my finger at the center of the sea. You can all see the glacier. Glaciers float in the ocean as much as they do in a vast size. Some of them seem uneasy to form mountain ranges with massive icebergs, so the forest on the rocky glacier was fine. We will make our way from here to the nearest glacier. After touching the wet snow field with your feet, I looked back at my colleagues. Frozen the ocean. Of course, it wasn''t the sound of freezing the entire ocean. That was impossible at first. However, Of course, we just need to make it so that we can walk, not all of it. In short." You mean use the magic of the iceberg to create an ice path? Jegal''s seaweed reacted first. I like people who can communicate well, but strangely, my seaweed is not. I have to say, it''s extraordinary. To tell you the truth, I feel a little uneasy. He asked. Frozen seawater to make a path.... Is that even possible? T ra n sl a te d by p m t l.o It''s possible. It''s because she used to do similar magic the last time. At Gimhanbyol''s words, three or four eyes touched this. Perhaps he remembered the Grave of the Barbarians'' expedition. At that time, Jeongyeon froze the entire crop of plants surrounding it all with one spell. But. Kim Hanbyol, who was about to say something, awkwardly closed his mouth. Yes, it is possible. But things are different now and then. You wanted to tell me this, right? My seaweed went out again. Kim Hanbyol slightly opened his eyes, but quietly nodded. Freezes the opponent. Freezes seawater to make way. The only thing these two words have in common is that they''re frozen, and their purpose is very different? First of all, the latter is much more difficult. Yes. It requires careful control, as well as distribution of magical powers. Haeungwoo is accompanied by the description. That''s true, but why do you keep talking half-assed? Jegal Hassol tapped and looked at me as he gathered his hands together. Anyway, so. I like Clan Lord''s idea, of course, but I have a better idea. How do I do that? Wings, right? . Jegal''s seaweed smiled. Last time I saw you, you had wings.... ... Damn, I knew it. It means to use soldering. Yeah, why didn''t you say so? You can use those wings to navigate the ocean and find a place that is thought to be a hymnal song. with me, of course. And when you find a place, then.... You know? Oh, right. That ''d be great. Well, if we find a place, it''s OK, right? I showed a friendly face to make sure I understood what he meant. I managed to manage my facial expressions. I didn''t know if it was just a touch or a hunch, but I could tell at least one. In other words, Jegal Hassol said: "Why are you trying to save me here all of a sudden if you''ve been using it all you want? The bear is thinking, but I don''t see a breakthrough that wants to do this. For a moment, I didn''t win over my sudden chest, so I thought I''d just uncover the secret. But for now, it was a choice I should never have made. When I thought that, I suddenly smiled. Ironic, isn''t it? We need to get there as soon as possible, and we''re doing this as part of our plan to keep it a secret. Honestly, I''m annoyed. Anyway, in the end, I had no choice but to change my words. I don''t think that''s a good idea. Oh, why? I''m pretty sure I have wings. It''s not a very good ability to use it. Is there a limit? Yes, it''s not complete, it''s limited in the first place. Hmph. Jegal seaweed gasps. You may look like a positive person at some point, but you have to say, "Is this how you want to come out? I feel like saying. '' There is no guarantee that we can find the new songs under those limited conditions, right? So it would be better to explore them as I planned and use them little by little. So you''re saying we should save our transportation skills, right? Jegal seaweed asked as if he was trying to confirm something. If the exploration zone were land rather than sea, I wouldn''t have been so concerned. I retaliated with what I thought was appropriate. Over time, Jegal''s seaweed shrugs. Ahh. Well, there''s nothing I can do. Our wizards are having a hard time. Jujuy, you''ve somehow convinced me. Maybe it just slipped away. I swept my heart down and looked back at the sea. Yes. Let''s try it first, whether it works or not. If you make it to the nearest glacier on the first ice path, it''ll be easy after that. As you can see, the distance of the glacier floating in the sea... It was then. It detects the unique power of the user''s Jegal Seaweed, the "Eyes of the Mind Looking Up the Sky"! The user''s unique ability of Kim Soo-hyun, ''The Third Eye reacts! Decide copper rank.... You noticed a gap. The Third Eye has succeeded in detecting the Eye of the Mind looking up at the sky! . Suddenly, I read Jur''s printed message in the air, and my vision had been thinned for a long time, and I was staring at the seagull without my knowledge. The eyes of the mind looking up at the sky. Not as much as the third eye, but I know that it can have a similar effect depending on the use. So what the hell was Jegal trying to see? ... No way. Yikes. Not again. After a while, Jegal''s seaweed plucked out his tongue like a pranking frogman. Then he smiles at the boat and makes a full sail towards the sea. Great. You said ice road. Do you want me to go first? Sounds like fun. At that moment, I automatically, slowly stepped forward. User nested hash. The voice was surprisingly cold to hear on its own. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry, you''ve made a terrible mistake. I wrote about it yesterday, and I went crazy. At the very least, there was a configuration conflict. One involves setting up on the shore of Sacred Coast and the other on the way to the New Songs. If you proceed with the story according to the settings of the former, the latter will have an error setting. I even felt like the whole thing was going wrong because it was one cog. I was fortunate to have found the error in advance, but I was really arrogant. The key. A situation where we need to save our transportation skills.... Plus the waiting time.... But if we go like this, it''s against the coast settings. "Did you bring me the jewel of protection? Oh, but that''s not gonna work because there''s a limit to the power. I can go like this... Then it doesn''t make sense for this character to stay still. There''s a better way. I''ve been exposed in the graves of the Barbarian King of Atlanta. Man, I don''t want to be a genius... T And as I pondered over and over, I finally figured out how to do it. It was supposed to come out later, and I pulled it with this part. Oh, I''m so sorry. So it worked out how to fit it together, but in fact, if you had thought about it carefully and plotted, it wouldn''t have happened. In the future, I''m going to think a little bit more and write a little more. I sincerely apologize for this inconvenience._(__)_ Chapter 786 00786 Catch the rat while stepping behind the bull. A swirling wave crashes into the ice and breaks through the surface. The deep blue and navy water of the sea is increasingly dark as it goes inside. However, the still sleep was like a mirror, shining backwards through the rising glacier. Occasionally, the sea would be swept away by the ripples that occur whenever the sea turned around, but the glacier''s shadow on the surface was strangely clean. I can''t see the frostbite, not the blur. Fourteen people were walking the sea. The ice path that cuts the ocean in straight lines, to be precise. Although they were standing on a magical slate, users were clearly exploring the sea. The way across the ice from the coast to the glacier was very clear. The top was shiny and angled like a knife. It seemed to me that I saw craftsmanship with the care of its craftsmanship. However, it was suggested that the faint blue light that flowed through the ice path was a magical path. In other words, it is a proof that the magical ability of frozen users of sea water is very good. I don''t know if it''s just freezing. It is difficult for a confused wizard to make shapes out of such concern. However, every once in a while, I was very careful to walk because the path of the ice shifted. Oh, I''m going to pee. T r a n s l a te d b y p mtl .c o Reason for stretching your arms to the left and to the right for balance said with an uneasy face. I don''t think it''s a good idea to beat your middle pelvis around and around. The sea was quietly flowing, and there was static everywhere. Excessive silence makes me feel strangely lonely rather than comfortable. It''s like a different world, like a different place. Besides, the source told me. Black Creed Coast is a tomb. So it''s not hard to feel a tingling sensation in the bladder because of this bitch. Not everyone, of course. Users who had never been dull or afraid of ghosts from birth had only been walking the ice''s path. And if you think about it, it was a pretty fresh experience. Most expeditions take place on land, but exploring the ocean by making ice passageways isn''t something you can rest in. If you like, you can buy it here. It hurts to see. Every step I took, I turned around, and Jin-su-hyun, who was worse than me, muttered. The weaning shed its eyes like a cat. You want me to pee here? T r an sla te d b y p t l.om Whatever. We can go ahead first. And if you''ll excuse me, there are oceans everywhere. Is it? But it''s still a grave... Oh, they''re already dead, but I don''t care. It can''t be that bad for them either. Jin Soo-hyun, who shrugged her shoulders and pulled out the horse, talks well. Think about it. He''s been alive for a long time, hasn''t he? I heard a plump, thirsty girl gives you a white butt. The male ghosts are certainly happy with their wild eyes.... Aah! I listened only for the first time, but I didn''t hesitate to beat Jin Soo-hyun. Jin-su-hyun, laughing, almost fell into the sea, and the sound of chattering breaks the silence around her. However, the noise quickly subsided. The reason and Jin Soo-hyun stopped the quarrel as if they had promised and looked forward. He turned his head because he was staring at him. The eyes that reminded me of the northern snowflake were cold enough to silence them both. I don''t forget to glance at the reason as I slip away. To be precise, Kim Soo-hyun is walking volatily in front of him. User nested hash. It was just one word. However, the atmosphere on the coast was frozen cold. Different dimensions of pressure seemed to overwhelm the whole body than when you crossed the ice mountain. Kim Soo-hyun, who was anxious about his strength, ordered him to make the ice road as usual, but I can''t deny that the atmosphere has changed since then. Except for the two, no one knows exactly why Kim Soo-hyun did it. It''s just hard to guess that Jegal seaweed did something wrong because he apologized with an awkward smile. Of course, Jegal seaweed stepped out like liquorice, but it''s hard to see that she''s angry with it. We had different plans, but there was no conflict. Rather, he suddenly hung up on me while explaining. Anyway, it was a complicated feeling, but at the end of the day, I had to follow it like a dead rat. . After a while, Kim Soo-hyun who was walking in the lead stopped. It''s the first glacier. With this, the primary objective can be considered achievable. It was some distance from the coast, but the surrounding glaciers are relatively close by once we get there. The distance has become shorter, so it''s much easier to make a path. The size of the first glacier was over 10 meters tall, but relatively small compared to other glaciers. Hae Seung Woo, who was relaxed, approached Kim Soo-hyun who was staring at the glacier quietly. Where are you going to make your way now? Hmm?" T r an s lated b y p t l.co When Kim Soo-hyun turned around, Hae Seung Woo smiled. It''s hard to see this glacier as a new song. If we don''t hurry, the sun may set and we may not find it. I see. Kim Su-hyun accepted it, even though it was a quiet voice. He slowly glances around and points his finger to the left. At a distance of about 15 meters, glaciers appear to be slightly larger than the glacier in front of them. Is that...? The song," I noticed. We''d better exclude medium-sized ice. So you want to go where the big glaciers are? Not just big enough, but we''re going to search near a glacier about the size of a distraction first. Hae Seung Woo convinced him. Jegal Haesol, eavesdropping on the story, quickly tried to make his way in the direction Kim Soo-hyun pointed. However, I had no choice but to slow down, because Hae Seung Woo turned away. Back off. I''ll do it this time. You? The seaweed of Jegal has a strange look on his face. Suddenly, the two of them were naturally speaking. Yes, I want to test something. Hae Seung Woo muttered an unexpected word and immediately began to chant. Jegal Haesol looked ridiculous, but after Kim Soo-hyun admitted it, he calmly retreated. One peculiar thing is that they make Demibeasts with both hands, not with sticks. In fact, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen a double cast. . . Et Confestim, Ice Via. Transla t ed b y pt l.c o After a long time, the eagle burns, surrounded by the sheer glow of Hae Seung Woo''s hands. After finishing the initiative, Hae Seung Woo put his hands into the sea. Then I clapped my hands lightly, submerged. It was that moment. Fight! Blah, blah, blah! A heavy noise erupted from the clapping of hands. A violent blizzard strikes the ice path. Blue light then splits the sleep, and the ocean freezes. For a short while, users observed the ocean with interesting glances. Wherever the blue light crosses, the sea freezes and creates a new form of path. By the time it was 10 meters, it was slightly weakened, but Hou Seung Woo was able to reach the target glacier safely. This is how another path was made. Eek. This way is tough. However, Hae Seung Yun glanced at the road and complained in a small voice. The road that Hae Seung Woo made was fairly bumpy compared to the road that Jegal Hassol made. It was not that much of a disturbance to the walk, but there was some difference between the uneven and uneven sides. Jegal seaweed, who was staring at me in a vague mood, laughed out loud. As a matter of fact, I shrugged my shoulders. However, Hoseung Woo woke up with an indifferent color. He smiled and stared at Jegal''s seaweed. This makes one thing clear. Huh? What? The fact that you''re more magical than I am. Oh, and the ability to regulate, of course. You''re definitely worth watching. Oh, no. Stalker, but what do we do? I don''t intend to give out user information. And you''re so sure of that so easily? Jegal Hassol grumbles with his clasped hands, but Haeungwoo does not smile. My eyes flashed sharply. No, not at all. They''re about the same width and thickness. But the speed was definitely different. I was shorter than you. I was sure of that. T r ans la ted by Jpm tl.o Well? Well, let''s just say that for now. Mr. Year One Wizard. . Hae Seung Woo smiled and turned without foolishness and walked a new ice path. The smile disappears on the face of Jegal''s seaweed as he watches one move. The eyes, which were gazing at someone with narrow eyes, suddenly circled around a white area. Oh, I can see that. I feel so mysteriously dirty. Tsk, the seagull with the tongue was walking as a whole. Heading towards Kim Soo-hyun who''s already ahead. * How much time has passed. The sea exploration, which began a few hours ago, continued until sunset, following the concerns of Seung Woo. I explored the enormous glaciers mainly, but there was no place I could think of as a hymn. Only once did I discover a naturally occurring ice cave. Immediately after discovery, his colleagues rushed into the cave, trembling, and they were able to get some ice crystals as deep as their fingernails. (Jin-su-hyun insisted that this is the elixir of Cheonggo, and that the azungjeong oil appeared in the legend was solid. However, they found that it was usually just ice.) As he walked dozens of paths and looked back at the chaos, his colleagues slowly began to change. In a good way, it means that they are used to walking on the ice, and in a bad way, they are bored. To be precise, I''d say I''m tired of trying to find the bridal choir. Of course, what you don''t think you''re looking for has always been the work of your colleagues, and you''re probably right to say that I''m not looking. Actually, I took a detour. It''s because I felt that doubts could be amplified if I found them in one shot. That''s why I was searching around with intermediate solubilization or exploring records, focusing on showing what I was trying to find. Phew. This place is empty too. After searching the far right, he leaned over the iceberg and puckered his mouth. Other colleagues reacted similarly. It doesn''t look like much, but it seems to be boring. Somehow, it was a natural reaction because it was okay to think of a place as crazy. Now that I think about it, it''s probably not here anymore. It''s about time. Are we in the wrong place? Someone said something scary to me. Ansol? I have a feeling... I don''t know. The reason seems like a good idea, but Ansol shakes his head. I felt a slight setback. In fact, there is no difference between what we have already discovered and what we have found. The location is infinitely close to where it is currently standing. It just doesn''t look a little distorted. The third eye is clearly visible. Now I think I''m going to reveal myself for a moment. But you still didn''t want anyone to realize. After clearing my mind, I purposely folded the record and stepped forward, robbing the beginning of the year. Let''s have a little more look around. I''m going to explore for a couple of hours, and if I don''t, I''m going to try something else. Regardless of whether you thought the end could be seen, your comrades slowly rise up. Try exploring for an hour or so, and if you still can''t find it, you''ll be better off on your way back. Hey, wait a minute. At that time, the Great Lakes suddenly called us up. The lake was frowning and looking at the iceberg that had just finished exploring. What''s the matter? Look at this place. The Great Lakes point to the iceberg. Where am I looking? Here. Here." Crack, crack, crack, crack. Following the end of the window, you see a severely broken section of the rocky iceberg. At that moment, I thought to myself, He tilted his head. Why is that? I broke it earlier. Yes? No, no. It didn''t break in here, it broke in there. So, we''re back on track, right? That was a short time ago. Some are still crooked, but some have bruised their eyelids. Those with swift head rotation understood what I was saying. I clenched my burning fist. Is this a symphony? Are you mistaken? Absolutely not. About three or four hours ago? I was so pissed off that I kicked an iceberg. . I almost fell and hit my spear and barely got it in balance, but the marks are still clear. The Great Lakes pointed in another direction, and there were definitely traces there. Traces of kicks and spears. Conclusion. Authorization. Even though there was tears, experienced Seung Woo immediately said the correct answer. I don''t think so. I didn''t even notice any loose ends. I''ve already searched for him. It''s almost 82.8% unlikely. Jegal''s seaweed and its source protested. However, Hae Seung Woo raised his mouth. What you''re talking about is a response. Do you really think the barrier can only be made by magic? Then I heard Jegal giggling from the seagull. I''ve never heard him say that before. Well, that''s fine. Clan Road? Hae Seung Woo smiled and turned to me. And to whom?) I opened my mouth very politely. Have you heard of the corridor? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A wise man says the Darkness is natural in his death. Because they didn''t realize the truth. Purely do not embrace that wonderful night. The good ones cry how beautiful they are beside the last wave. As their endless waves dance on the blues of the river. Anger. Anger. About the fading light. Those who glorify the rising sun, those who try to cling to it. You realize it''s too late. that they''re leaving the sun in their own way. Purely do not embrace that wonderful night. Gravekeepers, close to death, blind to sight. Though he may look radiant and glamorous like Yooseong, Anger. Anger. About the fading light. And my father, you, standing in the grief. I pray that you curse me now and bless me with your violent tears. Purely do not embrace that wonderful night. Anger. Anger. About the fading light. - Do Not Go Gentle into That Good Night. Chapter 787 00787 Final Record. Ah! After Hae Seung Woo''s words ended, someone burst into a surprise elasticity. Ansol stares at him in surprise. I know, I know. The career breakdown. Ho. You know? Hae Seung Woo reacted in a tone of surprise. Ansol turned to me, nodding his head in a frenzy. (In the middle, Jegal Hassol says, "Why do you have to be so respectful with him? She said to me in defiance.) Yes ~ before. Uh, where was it? T ran s l a te d b y pm t l.o m Ansol, who was holding on to the form, smiled as if he had forgotten something great. Ahhh! Dark Forest! Then, sadly, he shouted if he remembered the reason, and Ansol''s face brightened. Yes! It was a dark forest! Yes, yes! I saw you there once! He clapped his hands and looked at the two women he liked as interesting. Fantastic. It''s never easy to see. So, how was it? T r a n sla ted by jp t l . o Yes. My brother said," If you take one wrong step, you''ll be in big trouble, so follow me carefully. " Oh. So? So when I focused and walked, the world suddenly... Ansol grunts as if he were forcibly pulling out a memory. However, Hae Seung Woo smiled as if this was enough. Yes, it depends, of course, on the level, but the career pathways I know are similar. One step to change the world. Says someone I know well. Well-known users. Users dealing with setbacks are quite difficult to find. Are you talking about the people of Istanbul Row? But I thought we didn''t have any contact. From simply creating illusions using the terrain, to simply twisting the space at all. Well, it''s a good thing Mia never happened. Haha. Hae Seung Woo burst out a big smile. Then he stopped smiling and turned to me. But here''s the problem. I know that career pathways are very difficult to break. But Clan Lord. Hae Seung Woo glanced at Ansol. I blurred the ending, but I understood enough. Hae Seung Woo seemed confident that there was already a career break. And the fact that I can fix it. Obviously. I didn''t think there would be a solution. First things first. Later, he activates his third eye and looks around slowly. I''ve already seen the place. The New Songs are not far away. As much time as we''ve already wasted, we can''t wait any longer. I made my way to the ice bridge that I had connected earlier and stopped walking halfway through. Then I raised my mouth slightly. I smiled on purpose. Hae Seung Woo was right. Let''s go straight. Let''s move on to date. Three people moved first. First, Hae Seung Woo grabbed my back, and then Ansol and Eeyeongjeong came together in turn. Then the eleven remaining people stare at us dazed. T ra nsl a te d by jp mt l . o As I said before, the process of making a career is important. When I step on Clan Road, I have to step on exactly where I step. It''s best to keep walking in a straight line like this. Especially for someone with big feet, it''s best to keep your footsteps as deep as possible when stepping forward. Hae Seung Woo explained in detail before I even said it. It seems that Hae Seung Woo is definitely capable. You have to do the annual price. I''m very skilled at what I see in combat sometimes. This should do it. He''s been leading that crazy group for a long time. Too bad. If I wasn''t a vagabond, I''d be a newbie. The colleagues begin to move in a sort of understanding, and soon we are lined up like playing on a train. I thought I''d give it a try for a while, but I decided to quit. One step from here is important. That''s how focused you have to be. Something strange may happen from now on. From now on, I''m going to keep my eyes on the ground. Never be surprised, just focus on walking. I warn you in a low voice, the atmosphere suddenly subsides. I haven''t opened my mouth to anyone, but I can tell by the look on your face. The tension is slowly lifting my head. After a quick glance, I slowly set my right foot forward. He waited a little, then carefully moved his left foot. Suddenly, I felt a strange air. Given the senses, it''s not a bad thing. It''s a sign that you''re in the right place. Boom! Huh, huh? The sea...!" Quiet! You hear a sound of surprise, but it fades away. Perhaps if a person without a third eye looks like I''m sleepwalking. Before I left, I looked up at the sky for a moment. But it was meaningless because it was too late. The sky was already half full of sunset light and darkness. Phew... After a long breath, I began to move slowly, but steadily. The career path started now. T ransla t ed b y Jpmt l . o m * The white eyes gradually became blue over time. One step, two steps, three steps, four steps... From the time I was over the bag, I didn''t step any harder. I only focused on walking down the road with my eyes fixed. It is because the subject of the road is the sea water. When I close my eyes for a while and look around, the path often turns sharply. Moreover, as I went inside, my first feeling of heterogeneity was getting worse. It''s too bad it''s going to cause trouble breathing. At least a few of them were higher hardships than when they woke up in the Dark Forest. Of course, I can go faster on my own. I wasn''t feeling overwhelmed, but with 13 colleagues, we need to maintain the right pace. How much time has passed, by the way. Looks like it''s been a minute or 20. It''s not awkward just to walk on the ground. It''s probably pretty funny when you see a total stranger. Fourteen people are playing the slow train with their heads down. ? At that moment, my body relaxes with a deep breath that was causing symptoms of distress all the way in. As I took a deep breath, I felt fresh air. And it''s always quiet everywhere. The path visible to the third eye was no longer changing. Reflexively raising your eyes, something huge catches your eye. Clan Lord? Is it over? At that time, Seung Woo grabbed his cloak and asked. His voice had a slight tremor, as if he was struggling to endure the difficulties. The thought of going awry struck my mind. I could almost see the state of my colleagues as I felt a sense of otherness. Yes, I think we''re done. I hurriedly walk inside to lead my companions, and I turn around to check the numbers. Whenever I see one person, I exhale heavily as if I were vomiting the breath I had endured. Soon after, Seungyun Ha finally passed through the cul-de-sac without leaving any of them behind. That''s amazing. Was it that easy to get through the Genesis? Heavy breathing, Seung Woo asked. I wanted to say that the third eye is a deceptive ability, but I''m not willing to tell you. I don''t even want to talk about it. With a slight smile, he sighs and shrugs. Tra n s lat e d by jp t l.c o After a while, the colleagues who took a breath looked around and shouted together. Then everyone looks at the center with a dazzled face. This is. Yes. We were exploring in the middle of the ocean, and we were just standing in the snow of a giant glacier. I had never seen what was real, since I didn''t participate directly in the first car. . It was quite an odd place to pronounce it Moora. Once the glacier is too big to be called a wall, it encircles everything around it like a mountainside, and if we climb down the soft wire, there''s a place where we''re standing right now. In other words, the current slate was similar to the basin. These are just the surrounding landscapes. Most importantly, a giant snow mountain with a cave at the center of a basin about 50 meters away quietly rises. It was made of snow, of course, but it gives off a mysterious feeling of flowing blue light, not white light. Huh, that''s amazing. I can''t believe it. Weren''t we just at sea? It''s a really different world.... Oh, did you come to a strange dimension like the last expedition? That''s not it. On the elasticity that was heard in a row, Hou Seung Woo shook his head with a smile. This place is just a twist in space, creating a new space. In the supporting description, Ansol showed 100% light that he did not understand at all. Hae Seung Woo smiled bitterly. Dimensions haven''t changed. The space we''re standing in right now, that means it''s out there somewhere. even though it''s hard to see, even though it''s hard to get in. To? So... To? While I was putting my mind to the impossible, I was relieved to be done with my observations. I''m not sure, but I''ve come to a tentative conclusion. First of all, what I can see in front of my eyes is the new songs. And keeping it this clean means that the seal hasn''t been broken yet? If that ancient evil god had woken up, he would have been crushed. Or at least a scar, but no trace of it. - Hmm. "Hwa Hwa"? - No, no, no. First of all, why don''t you go inside? And don''t forget to keep your third eye open. Of course.'' - But you know what? I feel like I''d better get going soon. ? The sigh of reconciliation caught my mind, but I quickly pulled out my sword. Then I opened my mouth with a voice of magic. All hands to battle stations. To dust. I feel a flawed wit everywhere, but I quickly walk toward the cave without saying a word. I can''t help it if it looks urgent. It was an attempt to keep secrets and avoid doubts, but as a result, I wasted too much time getting here. Of course, even if it seems safe at some point, the situation is still unclear. I need to see it with my own eyes and deal with it before I can relax. I never wanted to give up the situation where the seals were lifted and the evil spirit woke up for a second while I was relaxed. The passageway inside the cave was surprisingly narrow to less than two meters in diameter. But there was nothing wrong with walking, so I moved without any difficulty. Then, after less than five minutes, the relatively generous space appeared in front of my eyes. I paused. It was like a small room, a square space that looked about 20 meters in diameter. When I thought about the huge size of the snow mountain I saw from the outside, I thought it was also small. The side is blocked by the snow wall, and there is a heavy ice door in the front direction, except for the passageway that has walked. After stopping at the door, I looked up, but I couldn''t see the detail. It was just all a blur. When I closed my eyes and looked back, everyone was staring at me quietly. I see a confused light in my liver, but I don''t think I''ve let go of the tension yet. In fact, since I entered the cave, it was okay to assume it was already a battle situation. I put my finger on my mouth and pointed quietly at the ice door. Then they took a few steps back and set up their weapons. The signal, this should be enough. After a while. we will enter. At the same time, speaking in a low voice, I pushed the door of the ice with all my might. Queek, queek, queek! The door begins to open slowly, making ice grinding noises as if they were shattered. And... Ah? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I fell asleep because I was a little tired, but when I got up, it was four in the morning. Sorry. T Chapter 788 00788 Final Record. As soon as I opened the door, the silence subsided. What the hell is going on here? It was neither the sealing device nor the evil god that welcomed us inside. A large round ice cavity appeared in the snow. There is only one small altar that looks forward. I see nothing but that. After going through the cold season that flows around, I even felt emptied as I went inside. Does this place really mean a new song? I think we should search first. There might be a secret device somewhere.... He breaks the heavy silence and says, but he does not speak to the end. I glanced around and took a step forward. I''ve already turned it three or four times, but I didn''t notice any suspicious behavior. I can''t even see the door. In other words, this place is the center of the New Testament song. I still thought there was something there, but I completely missed it. The only thing left is that altar. If we don''t get a clue there, we''re going to have to search for the secret device just as I told you. As I got closer, I could see that what looked like a coffin was placed on the altar, not just an altar. T r an slate d by jp t l .com Tongue, brother. Wouldn''t it be better to be careful? I opened it for no reason and then suddenly popped out... There was a brief conflict in Jin Soo-hyun''s voice. - It''s okay. Open it. Without hesitation, I grabbed one tip with my hand. After a long time, I felt a hard feeling that the cracks were stuck together, but I began to hear a slight cracking of ice as I pushed hard. However, the situation was the same again. There was nothing in the coffin, even though the door was torn out. The cold air that had been trapped came up empty-handed. . The mysterious silence surrounds me. My colleagues wanted to say something, but they seemed to notice me. I slowly felt overwhelmed. I don''t recall hearing rumors of a secret passageway being discovered here. I thought there might be a clue. Now what do we really do? By any chance... T r ansl ated by Jpm tl.om Maybe I got the wrong idea. Pray for the salvation and well-being of the world. I couldn''t help but overhear the cold voice I heard earlier. The source was looking inside the ice cap I lifted. Then he looked at me and slowly stroked the mature side of white steam. Inside is a long text. The long article is recorded? Yes, there are some damaged parts, but they are not that hard to read. What. Reflexively, you feel it clearly. I felt a touch of tapping with my fingertips. Something sharp carved into the ice. Continue reading? Well, look. As I nodded my head for a moment, the source turned around again and quietly began to join the horses. The flowers blooming in the new song withered on their own. Those who have come for flowers. What is the world like? Good morning. T r a nsl at e d by jp tl .c om Oh, thank God. Then you remember. Me. If not, what brings you to this remote place? Go back. I didn''t want to leave anything behind. Then, after a long time, If the sky darkens again, Climb to the top and see the ocean. If it''s day, if the light hasn''t gone out yet. At night, if only we could rule out the shadows. The place where good vanishes and evil eats and sleeps. It will appear before your eyes. I''ll be waiting for you there. Never try to achieve anything. T r an s la ted by jp tl.com It''s enough to wake me up. Well, then... I hope it''s not too late. You close your mouth as if the source of the horse had ended. The intermediate connection was a little awkward, but it seems to be damaged. I didn''t understand 100% of what I was saying. But I had a hunch that it wasn''t over yet. I stood still and suddenly closed the coffin again. Clan Lord? You hear someone grab you, but I turn around and walk back into the passageway we came in. No, I ran. Dragon Warrior. You make your way through the ice shaft and straightaway spread your wings. I looked around in the sunset air, but I didn''t see anything suspicious. The exterior of the mountain ridge surrounding the snow mountains was only a sea of calm waves. But I shook my head hard. I thought I was weak for a moment, but I wasn''t anymore. Though I still saw nothing, I was convinced by the carved record on the pair of coffins. Yes, I can barely tell. The memory of the first car was wrong. No, I''m not wrong. The premises were wrong. The snow mountain I had just entered was not a new song. We haven''t found the new songs yet. I thought the woman named Mu-hee of the White Night was great. I didn''t know what I was capable of, but I anticipated a distant future and left a backup plan. Even though it was just a record, that''s enough for me now. At least they proved it wasn''t a mistake. . Now it''s about how to interpret it. First of all, let''s think about it one by one. You don''t have to go through it all again, just the important part.... "Once again, if the sky is dark, climb to the top and look at the sea. The highest point. The tallest place in this area reminds me of only one place. I immediately moved my wings to the top of the snow mountain. You mean to see the ocean from here? T ra ns la te d by jp m t l. om Where good vanishes and evil eats and sleeps.... That place would be a true hymn. I looked down. The sea, shining red dusk, was terribly still. Moreover, the sea water is so transparent and clean, it is impressive to shine the sulphuric acid upside down on the surface. But that was it. You can look around with more eyes, but you won''t find anything particularly eye-catching. I''ll be there, so don''t try to accomplish anything. It''s enough to wake me up. Does this... mean she''s still alive? No, first of all, let''s roll over. I''ll know when I get there. Finding the new songs is a quick task. Well, I hope it''s not too late. ... Was this the end? Slowly chew your mind while swallowing the feeling of nervousness rising. Go up to the top and look at the sea... Climb to the top... Highest place.... If by day, the light has not yet vanished. The sea is full of red energy. If only the night could eliminate the dark shadow. A clear, glowing sleep that copies and pastes this giant sulfuric acid as it is. it will appear before your eyes. At that moment. ! When I saw the snow on the sea, I burst into a groan like I didn''t know. A sudden, violent shock shook my mind. I looked around again and looked down at the sea. And I was sure. Snow Mountain is where we are. However, the lower part of the mountain is clearly surrounded by the same thing. If that ocean shines a light on snow, why can''t it see a ridge? Now I finally realize. If only we could rule out the shadows. This was the whole point. Yeah, that wasn''t so hard to say. It was just a record that you could interpret it as it is. - Let''s go first. I''m sure I''ll know when I get there. The sympathy is urgent. There''s no reason to be more aesthetic after all. I thought that I jumped with all my might in the air. Maybe the frenzied heart is filled with tension. Or is it because of the excitement that the secret of the song of the bride and groom could not be solved even in a single car? As the oceans get closer, the white acidity seen in the water becomes clearer. I plunged straight into the sea. * - Boom! A heavy sound echoes through the dark room, as if you were drowning in something deep. The sound was not clear. As if you were forcibly connecting communication, you are closer to noise mixing. However, as if it had nothing to do with it, the young man buried in the dark was staring into the air with interesting eyes. Soon, the ripples were slowly becoming frequent. Oh, my God. The young man squealed and put two horns on his head. No, you didn''t, but you did. The slightly exposed young man, or Lucifer, had a very strange face. There was a profound sense of shame on his face. Oh, man, this is bullshit, right? I shouldn''t blame Belzebub or Asmodeus. Only two eyes are rolling and smiling. You mutter to yourself in the tone described above, as if this situation is enjoyable. Oops. This is not the time. A moment later, Lucifer jumps to his feet, rushing past the footage and walking somewhere. There was a devil woman bound in a myriad of polite chains and air. Lucifer pauses, gazing back at the sad glowing opponent''s face. I''m sorry, Prosepina. Proserpina, a high-ranking demon who occupies one of the 14 lords and has the nickname ''Queen of the Underworld. She was also Pluton''s wife, who was killed by Kim Soo-hyun. The fact that they are "demons", not "demons," will give us an idea of where she is. That is to say, the woman who was floating on that chain-link was a 14-star demon. I wish I could have listened to you. With the situation like this.... There''s nothing we can do. Huh? Suddenly, Lucifer''s blurry body stiffened. Soon, however, I recovered, slowly raising my right hand. And he smiled lightly, looking at the process of doing nothing. But I promise you, Sacrifice yourself like this, but your wish will come true. no matter what. Lucifer puts his thumb and the end of the pause together and pauses. No matter how hard Lucifer tried to use the Demon 14 Monarch as an offering. However, after turning my eyes for a moment, I saw the ripples on the silent surface in the video, and I began to chew my mouth. Here, Kim Soo-hyun... A roaring, beast-like voice flows from the bite of the tooth. Once upon a time I created a mad evil god! Calm down again...! Exactly! At last, as Lucifer''s words end, the loud bouncing noise echoes through the room. It was that moment. Tsk, tsk, tsk! Tsk, tsk, tsk! The chain that strangled the processorpina together suddenly began to unravel at a terrifying speed. Hahahaha, hahahahaha! Snap, snap, snap! And as soon as Lucifer''s smile and the iron of the chain overlapped, Uh-uh-uh-uh-uh... A murky cry flowing from the abyss echoes long into the lake of twilight. Chapter 789 00789 Jo. Damn it! A loud crackling sounds. It was a shallow space. The diameter of the circular space drawing the arc was over 100 meters, and the ceiling was higher than that. Walls and floors are made of clear ice, but strangely warm. It wasn''t so quiet that there was a lonely and creepy atmosphere, but it was a very beautiful place. Even though it is confined everywhere, there is a fresh fragrance inside, and sometimes the flowing ice seems to have a sacred energy. It has the authority to seem inaccessible even without any obstacles. The resemblance seemed to see a place where the gods lived. In the center of the space were six, or four, 10-meter-high columns of ice. The columns were evenly spaced apart and arranged in a circular manner, surrounding someone. But for some reason, the two mountains on the left were scattered. The number of ice columns remaining is four. The exterior of the carved column is engraved with metaphysical symbols. At the center of the four pillars, a massive ice pillar from the floor to the ceiling stood out. One peculiar thing is that there is a shape at the bottom of the column. Tr a n s l a t ed b y Jp mtl. o At the base of a particularly thick column, like a tree rooted down, a woman of Jeolla was trapped in the ice. That''s a great beauty, too. Suddenly, I felt bright and bright, even though my body was bright and fluffy. The silver hair that flowed down to your waist still hasn''t lost its light. The silver-white eyes in the very slightly opened eyes create a very dreamy atmosphere with a sleepless dream. However. If there was one thing that looked strange, it was the look on the woman''s face. It was subtle to the point of view, but it seemed to have narrowed down the meaning of the elegant Army, or it seemed to have a strong discomfort. Maybe she''s awake. It was then. Blah, blah! Suddenly, I heard crackling. At the same time, the remaining four pillars falter at the same time and crumble to pieces. Now there is only a large pillar at the center. Suddenly, the woman''s body was twitching. Puck! With a short and strong bang, even the base of the central pillar exploded. Between the scattering ice sculptures into the air, finally some liberated woman''s upper half bends forward. The hair that was locked up was shaking and flowing down, and the lips that were retracted were open. T r ansl ated b y jpmtl. o m The next moment, Woof! At the same time as the sound of idle talk, something popped out of my mouth. It flows out like vomit, clumping and glowing black. It looks like smoke and thick gummy bears. Soon as I slipped on the ground, I clumped together and slowly began to take on the shape of a seedling. The face of the woman who was looking at it was aggravated. Oh, no... But it was just a meaningless resistance. No, the resistance itself was impossible. Because... Oh, why so fast...? Woohoo! I continued to feel nauseous again. A thick waist bends comfortably and something dark and thick continues to flow out. The speed at which black things took shape gradually accelerated, and the darker despair came upon the face of the woman. Ah. Aaaaahhhh!" * Phew. I knew this would happen. The reason for looking around the coffin was Bolmain''s voice. I''ve had a bad feeling since the first time I saw you. What the hell is this? Just a big name... T ra n s l a t e d b y p t l .co However, soon I had to blur the words, because I felt a cold eye gun somewhere on the left. I didn''t look away on purpose because it was obvious who was staring at me. I''m just going to do a quiet search. Hoo-yah, yeah. I''ve prepared a lot for this expedition, but I feel like I''m wasting my time. However, Ansol, who was looking around to see if he had eaten. The reason I felt even warmer eyes was that I quickly accepted the horse. Oh, yeah? What kind of arrangements did you have? Hehe. I finally realize my value! Ansol, with his hands on his waist, makes a pile of manure. For a moment, I thought I wanted to pinch that cheek and stretch it around, but the reason was to smile and hold my head back. So what? Don''t make me squirm. Talk to me. Heh heh. Nothing really. Remember that box your brother used to bring you? Ahh. The magic gin comes out.... Yes. Once it''s opened, monsters just pop out. I know, isn''t that in the user store? I thought so, too. It wasn''t. No? Yes. I tried to buy one, but it wasn''t on the list?" So I asked my brother a few questions. This is a secret store... Tr an s la te d by Jpmtl .c o It is then. As they speak of Dorado, a sudden rush sounds. As you turn around one by one, someone quickly steps on the rubble of the broken ice. The one who breathed with the face described above, was no different than innocent. Mo, everybody out! Huh? Reason opened one eye to a sudden shout. He recognized the mistake and corrected the words by stirring his head. Clan Lord has asked me to come out! You? Yes! They found the hymn! What? The reaction was a little late because of the unexpected words. They start to stare at each other and become chaotic. However, when I repeated the word "come out in a hurry," everyone woke up and hurried out of the hallway. Shortly thereafter, 13 users looked down at the sea with a fluttering look on their faces. They were all on top of the ridge. It''s because Kim Soo-hyun, who saw his colleagues coming out, told him to go to the top immediately. Even though the ridge was only a small hill, it didn''t take long to travel because many people were moved by Kim Soo-hyun with wings. Of course, they should not be shivering because of the mountain ridge, nor because of Kim Soo-hyun who was soaked in water. Below... You have a hymn? Kim Hanbyol muttered in a tone that he couldn''t believe. In a certain way, it was natural. Suddenly he finds a new song, drags it to the ridge and has to dive without any trouble. However, it was certainly strange that the shadows on the surface were unbelievable. Moreover, Kim Soo-hyun personally checked it. What do you need to say? I. Sure. Breathing underwater... Ansol, who was very optimistic, muttered as he crawled in. Although Ansol''s expression was not very good, Kim Soo-hyun opened his mouth firmly. T ra nsl a t ed b y Jp mtl .o You don''t have to worry about that. I felt a strong energy inside. Energy? Kim Soo-hyun nodded quietly because of Jegal''s news. I didn''t get it right. We noticed that the underwater caves and the strong energy around them are shrinking like a tent. Maybe in it, there''s a kind of space that we don''t know about. I''m not sure, but as I experienced a similar phenomenon in the grave of the last Barbarian King, Kim Soo-hyun didn''t even say it once. Besides, there was a note written on the coffin mate. This was a conflict, but if you didn''t want to go to waste like this, there was only one option left. I don''t think you''re joking. So anyway, you say, let''s go in. Do I have to die if I go in there? Hae Seung Woo untied the robe he was wearing while smiling. Then three or four people trembled. Even Ansol, especially Gimhanbyol, tried to pretend but could not hide his anxiety. Is there anyone who can''t swim? Kim Soo-hyun, who was holding the form to enter, suddenly turned around and asked. A couple of people murmured, but no one raised their hands. Kim Soo-hyun turned around again. And I said, "Sure. Then I jumped into the sea. I thought I was going to jump, but then there was a thunderstorm. Then I heard a faint scream somewhere, but I immediately tried to dive one by one, starting from the hovering rain. You hear a series of drowning sounds. Few users hesitated. Even though most of them jumped, Gimhanbyol and Ansol were reluctant to go down. However, the reason they stayed together jumped out of the blue, forcibly diving the two of them. Aaaaah, long screams fall. As a result, all 14 were successful, but there were side effects. Ansol''s face was very surprised and he heard the sound of Kim Han-suh blabbering. However, the commotion soon subsided. Kim Su-hyun delivered three or four precautions just before diving. The distance is about 200 meters, the path will lead you, so follow it, keep your eyes open, and it''s dark in the sea, so wizards will use light magic. After a short delivery, the wizards quietly begin to chant the Light Spell. Though the water is cold, it trembles and lingers, it is simple magic that allows it to thrive. After a long time, Kim Soo-hyun looked around and opened her mouth to confirm that she was ready. Let''s get started, then. After finishing speaking, Kim Soo-hyun''s body slowly sank into the water. * The sea was certainly cold. I feel a chill in my bones all over me. Of course, as long as there is a sympathy, there is no big problem, and you are free to act with your desired shirt. I don''t feel any weight in the water. But this was always my case. There is no guarantee that the others will be the same, so it is important to arrive as soon as possible. I steer toward the place I found earlier and move my feet down to the slant. The calm current seems to have stopped, so you can''t rush down too hard. You use your magical power to quickly start going down. Everything is so quiet that I can hear you. Unlike worries, the majority of my colleagues were quite good swimmers. Especially since Jegal Hassol didn''t have enough to follow me around, he took a seat next to me, but he probably learned how to use his magic. I feel like I can see a resembling mermaid slicing through the currents. How long has it been? At the same time, the hollow ice that you see in the front becomes increasingly close, a large hole about 20 meters down enters the eye. I stopped swimming and looked back. I pointed my hand at the cave below. The followers leaned back for a moment, but quickly started to tease if they understood the meaning. You seem to be having trouble breathing. I can''t go into the cave yet. It''s because I still have time to spare, but I thought there would be stragglers. And the idea was right. I sent more than ten men to the cave, starting with Jegal''s seaweed, but two have yet to come. Let''s look up, too. Gimhanstars and Ansol were coming down at a noticeably slower rate. At first, I thought they were still following me, but the more I came down, the more I felt empowered. First of all, I thought about waiting, but soon something was happening that I was worried about. I thought that the two actions would become noticeably slower, but suddenly, Gimhanbyol sent a signal asking for help with a painful face. At the same time, Ansol launches a large white bubble and flips over. It is a situation in mind. I quickly climbed to the top, moving my wings without panic. Then I grabbed Gimhanbyol''s hand as quickly as I could, and hugged Ansol''s waist and went into the cave as fast as I could. I felt the middle brush wriggling like crazy, but I held on tight and accelerated to the speed, meaning to be patient a little longer. The deeper you dive, the darker your vision gets, but it''s much darker inside the cave. However, the light Kim Han-suh kept lit up in front of Mimiguena, and we could see that the cave was bent upward, not straight. I immediately turned the direction and corrected the upward direction. When I felt like five minutes had passed, a faint light appeared above the stars. I don''t know why, but I instinctively felt that I had to go to that light, and I leaned all the way up. It''s because I felt the anvil weakening from some point on. After a while, the light began to shine on us as strongly as it could swallow up a resemblance. * Splash! Ha! Ha! Phew! Phew! Phew! As soon as fresh air came into contact with the outside, a violent groan sounded to the left and to the right. When I lifted my eyes, my colleagues who had arrived first noticed. I was looking like a drowning mouse, but I was surprised and pulled us out. This is the first time I''ve been here. I was curious about the surrounding landscape, but there wouldn''t be any danger if I just stood there. I straightened my mind and checked the status of the two. Ahhhh! Ahhhh! Gimhanbyol exhales violently. You curl up as much as you can and tremble, but you don''t seem to have much to do with it anyway. However, Ansol''s condition was somewhat severe. Yi Jung patted me on the back, but I felt like I was drowning in water at the last minute. I quickly approached and put my hand on my back and exerted the power of peace. He lent me his strength without shouting this time. Ansol''s whole body is engulfed in clear flames in a flash of time. Chihuahua! The power of peace was also strong. Suddenly the moisture evaporates and the pale face starts to turn red and the clothes start to dry. I thought this was enough, but I didn''t let go. The anvil is energized without rest until it calms down. Phew! Phew, phew... Did the energy of the fire really work? Soon, Ansol''s tremor subsided considerably. Are you okay?" In a myriad of worrying glances, Ansol nodded his head. And he smiled at me. Yes, yes. It''s okay, brother. sorry, thank you. After saying that, I stumbled and got up. To be honest, I was surprised. In fact, I was thinking I''d burst into tears. I raised myself, smiling forcefully. Are you sure Ansol''s right? Oh, it''s okay. It''s really okay. My breathing was still unstable, but Ansol repeated that he felt my gaze. Suddenly, I felt a little thankful. Clan Road. As the situation was rarely settled, Hae Seung Woo came closer. Perhaps Clan Lord was right. He said that, and he pointed to the front. I could only afford to look around. In front of it was a straight path that looked like an icy corridor. At the end of the road was a statue of animals carved from side to side, which was also made of ice. Furthermore, there is a very beautiful building that reminds me of the temple. When I saw the size of the ice temple, my fist was clenched. I finally found the real songs of the bride. Man, this is killing me. This place, by the way... What kind of place is this again? Jegal seaweed wring a wet robe. - Faith. I heard the answer from Hwa. "Trainee"? - Oh, yeah. Now I get it.This is it... It was that moment. Aah, aah, aah...! Unexpected. Phew, no...! The pathetic cries echoed everywhere. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The next round includes some pretty cruel content that can make your reader''s eyes frown. For readers who don''t want it, we encourage you to just hand it over if you want it to come out. Best regards_(__)_ Chapter 790 00790 Encounter due to incarceration. Today''s session contains cruel content. For readers who don''t want to do this, we recommend that you skip. * The unheard screams, too, faded abruptly. It''s like someone forced him to play. But I wasn''t the only one who heard it wrong or heard it wrong. The faces of my colleagues who were teasing and squeezing water until just now were stiff. And the joy of finding the true new song. The excitement subsides and the tension fills the void. Shhh. The sound of the blade being swept away. I don''t need a long horse. The scream you just heard makes you fully aware of the situation. T r ansla ted by jpmtl . o Minimizes the deflection and reaches the ice temple across the bridge. I can feel my comrades killing their footsteps as much as possible. Knock, knock, knock. The sound of water falling intermittently knocks at your chest, but you''re not in any position to cover it up now. After a moment, I paused for a moment when I reached the end of the bridge. This... You can see an ice shelf that appears to be about 2 meters in height and about 4 meters in length in either direction. It looks like an animal sculpture.It looks familiar. Seeing the shape of a mane that flowed down the chin like an acne, there was a man who came to mind. Isn''t that the monster? We fought as soon as we entered the snow.... I blurred my words with a cautious tone. I don''t think he said it was a monster, not a Lycan. Anyway, I don''t know why this ice statue is here, but I have a clue. You won the Key in the process of defeating and butchering the Lycan King. No, wait. Tr a nsl at ed by jp t l.o Suddenly, a question I never thought of suddenly raised my head. I feel indescribable. I have to say that the gears that were engaged and turned were suddenly bent. The past and present gaps confuse my mind. But I chose progress. First, I thought I had to pay attention to my work. It wasn''t that there was no conflict, but you can''t come here and go back. The static flows. The screams I heard earlier are so quiet that I thought they might be hallucinations. It''s not detectable, and it doesn''t feel very popular except for us. This breathtaking silence awakens anxiety with a shout. After a while, you climb up an angled ice staircase divided into ten layers beyond the bridge and stand in front of the door. The door of the temple was a clear ice door with a subtle blue light. The thickness is heavy, so I don''t see it in detail. One of the two peculiars is that the door has a clean scent and the Lycan shape is embossed. At the center of the symbol was a depression, shaped like a fang, which draws a curve. Kim Hanbyol stared at the sliding door and opened his mouth in a haunted voice. I can feel a very strong magical force at the door. I agree. This is no ordinary door. I can''t get my hands on it anytime soon, and I think there''s a decommissioner somewhere. As soon as I heard the voice of Hae Seung Woo, a thought struck my mind. It wasn''t because what Hae Seung Woo said was right. No. The reasoning close to the answer was certainly surprising, but the profound clearance I felt just now reached me a little more clearly. I thought it was the first time we found a hymn underneath the surface. It is because I did not see any mention of finding an underwater cave in the history of the exploration of the New Testament songs I read in the past. However, there was a message that they had captured King Lycan and acquired the key in his body. At the same time, there was no room to use the key in the place where they mistakenly thought it was a bridesmaid song in Zimro. So what''s going on? Clan Road. T r a n s late d b y Jp mtl. o I was awake. I fell into the Three Thousand Cannons without even knowing it. Quickly, I turned around and saw Jegal Hassol pulling something out of Chaos Mimic. This one. Reach out your left arm. A faint fang reflects light in his hand. I pretended to acquire it while slaughtering the Lycan King the other day, but the reality was the key to unlocking the sealed door. I didn''t bother to find it, but how else did Jegal''s seaweed know about this? I suddenly remembered this when I saw the groove at the center of the door. Aren''t they the same shape and size? Jegal Hassol seemed to have read my mind. By the way... I think so, too. I could barely nod my head. May I guess? Whatever it takes. As he stepped aside, Jegal''s seaweed stood in front of the door. I want to turn the fang in my hand around and carefully insert it into the groove. It was that moment. Boom! Ding, ding, ding, ding! Aah! T ra nsla te d b y Jp tl. o At the same time as the sudden burst of thunder, the solid door rang out loud and split the vertical gold. It was an unpredictable bombing. My back cracks as my seaweed falls. What''s going on? I don''t know! Go, I''m shocked...! Where did it go? Just bounced down...! In a flash, there was a commotion. Quiet! I raised my left hand and stared straight ahead, meaning to calm down. The ice door, which had been clean a while ago, was suddenly covered in red. It bursts like paint in the water, and then it spreads wide. A pale blood stain pierces the nose. It may be a illusion, but it seems like the silver flashed and disappeared after a short while. I grabbed the sword and opened my mouth quietly. Bring it back. While he was in a daze, Friend picked up his fang and gave it to him. I don''t have time to wait. I thrust my fang back into the groove and shouted. All hands, battle stations! Woof, woof, woof! T ransl ate d by jp tl .om Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! After a turbulent resonance, the door that was right next to it began to move slowly. The cracks crack and grind the ice, but the cracks open little by little. It was never a good sign. Opening the door like this is a sign that the explosion wasn''t normal. There must have been some sort of incident inside the temple. Soon, a gap of about 30 centimeters revealed the interior of the temple. At that moment, ! I took a faint breath without even knowing it. The first thing I noticed was a woman from Jeolla who was hanging upside down in the air like a broken doll. Shining silver hair pours down. The unsteady arms are also facing the ground. Their heads turned 180 degrees, stained with blood and pain. The exposed, full-bodied breasts shake tremblingly, and the crooked abdomen repeats ascending and descending without rest. And then... Ah, ah, ah, ah! The woman''s legs were unnaturally level, not stretching in both directions, as if their ankles were caught. It continues to tear left and right despite the tension already being pulled. Whether the pulling force was not overcome in the end, the oval''s enlarged vagina was torn apart. In the next moment, I could sense what was going to happen. It has already been done, which I don''t even want to imagine. Shitty job! Ah. Aaaaahhhh! A shrieking scream overlaps with the sound of a soft tear. The split from the crotch was cut out of both thighs, drawing a short curve. The torn groin makes a puff burst like blood. The woman''s upper half plummets downward, and the lost intestine and the small intestine are scattered. Bang! At the same time, the door was completely opened. All that happened in less than five seconds. - {\ i1\ cH80ffff} - {\ i1\ cH80ffff} - {\ i1\ cH80ffff} - {\ i1\ cH80ffff} 52876; {\ i1\ cH80ffff} D 52876; 52876; 52876; 52876; 52876; 52876; 52876; 52876; 52876;! Strange laughter that continues everywhere. You smile as if something is cheerful in the grotesque appearance of a hideous ripped woman because the red bloodline is rotten. My heart fluttered. A mysterious energy flows through the body and compresses it. So ferocious, so terrifying. The evil energy rises from your toes, smudging your heart. The poppy is soggy. It felt the same as before. So I knew instinctively. The seal was already broken. The fact that we couldn''t stop the resurrection of the ancient evil god. - Damn it! I was very excited. I was only then able to turn my eyes to something, not an evil god. But I couldn''t see properly. It doesn''t look right. A large shadow twitches to fill the awkward ceiling. It seemed that black liquids formed, or that black smoke was flowing. Or it''s like I''m seeing something cloudy and blurry. On the other hand, it was so large that it was hard to clearly perceive its shape. As soon as my arms, torso, and legs appeared, my position changed. He was utterly indescribable. However, I could at least be sure that it was evil. That strange creature was consuming a clean and sacred space with his own energy. Existence was also scary enough to press and hold all of us. It was then. - Stop it! The evil spirit, who stopped smiling, suddenly opened up the part that is thought to be a branch. And I picked up a silver-haired woman with only a torso left. Until then, the woman''s body was momentarily flawed. However, the wicked god lifted the woman in a relaxed manner, as if she were a victor, and put the whole crooked head in his mouth. And chew hard. Kwazak! Blood gushes out with the sound of something shattering. At the same time, the slightly flinching woman stops and sags. The evil god''s actions did not end there. Hurrah, hurrah, hurrah, hurrah! Enemy, enemy, enemy, enemy! I sucked out the rest of the woman''s body as well as the organs that were groping like they were inhaling noodles, and then I chewed up both of her torn legs earlier. Soon after tasting satisfaction, the evil spirit turned around and looked at us. The shimmering, glowing tail flickers up, covered in bloodshed. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Ah... Thank you. I didn''t think you''d remember, but I''m guessing a lot of readers knew. Haha. I almost felt a little blue. Tsk, tsk. Thank you so much for celebrating your birthday.:) Chapter 791 00791 There May Be Blue And Better Blue The temple is calmed down again as if it were when. The desperate cries, the tearing of flesh, the strange laughter, and the chewing of bones all disappeared. But something changed. I no longer feel a clean energy or an aromatic smell. The evil energy rises in clumps and the stench of blood is deep enough to make your eyes frown. The evil god gazes silently with his wretched bloodline at the center. It was not mild. The battle had begun. T r an s l at ed by p m t l.co m But I don''t know why, but somehow I felt like I was watching us. Curious eyes like a child looking at a toy beyond a window, not for the purpose of exploration. It wasn''t a very good look. - Soo-hyun Kim. The voice of reconciliation that sounded unrealistic was worse than ever. I only heard a voice that sank this far before Atlanta. - This is the worst. That much I know. As soon as we entered, we were surprised that a woman died, but we were stuck not because we saw the brutal murders. It''s because of that horrendous existence that I feel like I''m going to rip your heart out right now. My body is so heavy. It''s hard to swallow your breath. The hand holding the blade is trembling slightly. Not just me, but everyone is going through the same thing. The instruments that were pouring out were still overflowing enough to press down on all of us. Such a short time later, the words of peace followed. - The best thing to do was wake her up, and the best thing to do was to save her. But now both ways are blocked. You know what I''m saying? T r anslat ed by jp m tl .co "Who intervened from the outside? - That''s something to think about later. Now I live unconditionally... . He doesn''t speak until the end, but he seems to know what he''s trying to say. Focus on living. But blurring the words.... - Do you want to live or do you want to live? Is it the same choice in the end? Sal... Suddenly, I thought that. There are no brothers or sisters here. We could use thirteen of them as bait right now to get away. Though my heart aches, I think it''s right to stay alive and do things later. However, I want to live. I said, no, I didn''t know the answer to that. Why, why.... Tr ans l a t e d by Jp tl.com Why would you think that? - Prepare for chlorinating. Tell the 13 of you to run. I simply said the sympathy, but I came to it with such certainty. Didn''t I always tell you not to even think about using chloride, that your life span will decrease to five minutes at the moment you use it? In other words, death was already a fact. You want me to run? Why, so we can all fight together? But. - Wake up. Be realistic. Who do you think you''re dealing with? . - God, that''s one of those high-ranking gods you can''t even touch. The glorious inhabitants of the ancient Hall Plain came to their deaths in droves. What are you going to do with all fourteen? The words of reconciliation were cheerful, but irrefutable. - It''s not about fighting anymore. You''re holding me in the first place, so you can grab my ankle. Which two of them can at least touch my fur? No. Three? I laughed without knowing. Right now, it''s barely holding the Devil God''s ankle. It''s a harsh test for a new piece of equipment. - Even if you take him down in five minutes, it''s a good thing we don''t annihilate him in the meantime. Even if there is a lot of luck in heaven... Soo-hyun Kim! T r a n s la t e d by Jp tl.o It was then. At the same time as the shout of peace, your body is in a defensive posture according to your instincts. Suddenly, a slight shimmy of the evil god was caught in sight. Aegis System! I heard a nervous voice. At a moment''s notice, the black and white curtains of the hexagon collide with the silent screeching. Boom! Chang! The sound of tearing your eardrums overlaps with the sound of breaking glass. And then... Caaaagh! The screams of pain continue. I quickly turned around. His innocence was flying much faster, with his back cut in half. A hundred! Bang, the crack hits the wall hard enough to fall. Woohoo! The slobbering blood is covered in debris. It is a proof that the inside is shaken. I vomited a few more times. T ra n sl at ed by p t l .om He didn''t die, but he seemed very dangerous. Because I''m no longer seeing the rhythm. A single strike, not like a single strike, brought him to a grim state. Honestly...! Well, what...! Then I came to my senses and went away. Meanwhile, I stared quietly at the running anvil. It''s strange. It feels normal to be angry, but strangely cool in my head. - Soo-hyun Kim, hurry up...! Yes, it''s only after you''ve completed your observation that the evil god has made his move. The attack may have just been a minor greeting. It seemed to shake steadily, but I struggled to calm down and found the shoulders of the others. Users Remaining. The surprised remnant looked at me. He was pretending to have a cold expression, but his mouth was trembling. I don''t think it''s pathetic. If he was a normal user, he would have already lined up. Besides, I don''t know what to do, but is there a sharp way to be a different user? I''ll give you an order. From now on, we leave the battlefield with the rest of our men in charge. Yes? What the...! I''m interrupting. ! The rest tried to shout, but he made the player shut up. I can''t seem to get enough of my mouth to move around with round eyes. I have a lot to say, but I think I''m stuck. I know it''s a strange thing to say. But now was not the time to talk about it for free. Because finally, the evil spirit began to move slowly. You will die if you do nothing. If it weren''t for me, someone would surely die. I need to get his attention before it does. I felt that way and immediately pulled up my magical power. Combining the effects of body flow and armor, the Magic Flow Speed is 4.5x. Nevertheless, the heavy senses do not go away. We haven''t fully overcome the pressures of evil gods. Suddenly, I felt a hot energy around my heart. Harmony began to give herself strength. The same situation we had with Gehenna. Then, please. The last time I saw it, I started running. Khh, Clan Lord! One beat later, the sound of catching echoes in my ears. The situation was extremely disadvantageous. The visible shape is opaque and the shape is unclear. I can''t even fathom how to attack. We just found out that his attack was so fast and silent when he was attacked. The information is too short. So I adjusted the speed of the charge appropriately. First of all, you need to know. - 52876; 52876; 52876; 52876; The demon, who was relaxing forward, hesitated to look at me and suddenly burst out a strange smile. It was that moment. - Left! A long, black smoke suddenly popped out and hit me like a snake. Sound is silent. The direction is left, just as the fire said. Is that supposed to be his right arm? It was a brief moment, but I felt thankful to Gehenna. It was certainly near the speed of God, but not as fast or as intense as Gehenna. The experience of working with the Grand Duke of Hell captures the mind that is about to fail. For a split second, I dug in and let the attack take place. I turned around and slashed the dagger wide. The blade with the rotational force, as it were...? What?" What''s going on? Why can''t I feel anything? The blade pierces through the smoke without a care. I feel a strange feeling when I get out too easily. The next moment, Move! At that moment, I felt something touch me. You know, the whole time I was trying to use the phantom limb reflex, Whoo-hoo! Boom! The field of view tilts sharply, with a sharp twist in the balance to the right. While I was not aware, my eyes were covered in red, and my body was sliding to the right like a sliding wheel. Ah! Boom! A splash of broken ice spills out, whether it hit something. Then I realized that I hit the right wall. When I woke up and looked around, I saw that the surrounding area was in an unrecognizable state of destruction. Nevertheless, there is no pain in one place that is curiously painful. This... I feel like I''m crying. A red veil in front of your eyes. Sudden consumption of decent magic. ... First, I understand that the protective beads of Gehenna protected me. I turned to my left, and I saw the same evil spirit staring at me. The attack you just touched is still spreading. But not with a right or a kick. I was clearly attacked to the left. Then... How the hell did I get attacked? . Suddenly, I was numb. * - Boom! The hissing noise echoes through the darkness. Oh, my God! This is amazing! Lucifer, who was watching the video, bursts into furious elasticity. The eyes of the lamplight were wide open, revealing a very surprising light. As if something unexpected had happened, Lucifer glanced at the video with his hands clasped. You twist space so easily, you transition and attack it? Is that even possible? No, I don''t think I can stop that. Lucifer, who opened up his elongation questions and amazes, suddenly woke up. Then I shook my head. This won''t be a problem for Kim Soo-hyun either. This should make the processorpina cheaper. I mean, it''s amazing. Extremely praised. Soon after, Haha smiles at Lucifer, suddenly looking around. It was a place with nothing but darkness, but Lucifer smiles pleasantly. Don''t you think? Satan. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The Evil God hasn''t done all he can yet. In fact, he''s playing around in a cold way. Of course, Kim Soo-hyun can''t use chloride. The situation is overwhelming. Of course, evil gods are weaker than Gehenna, but there''s a difference between the two. If you think about the way the two beings treat Kim Soo-hyun, you can understand the difference, as well as the current situation.:) Chapter 792 00792 There May Be Blue And Better Blue. - You idiot! Wake up! At that moment, a sharp voice shook my head. - They''re evil spirits! Don''t you see that this is a much more dangerous situation? This is much more dangerous? - Yeah, Gehenna didn''t want to kill you in the first place. I wanted to save her! But do you think this evil god will, too? That...! He doesn''t want you, he doesn''t need you! T r a n sl ate d b y Jp mt l .o m Hmm.'' When I screamed as if it was evil, I came to my senses. Yeah, well, at the time, Gehenna fought me with a lot of respect. If he had wanted to kill her, he would have killed her in an instant. As a result, we also lost the ability to chlorinate. That is, do not equate evil gods with Gehenna. There is no reason for evil gods to fight for me. That meant it was much more dangerous than Gehenna. Unexpectedly, a vague death came to my attention. But I got it right. I held my breath long and felt my chest. Tran s lat ed by Jptl. om No, a little to the left! A gushing smoke flows from the evil god''s body. I still can''t hear the sound, but the see-through routine (Qi) is clearly felt. The illusion of cutting through similar spaces is sharp enough. I charged forward and slashed through the blade. The invisible blade burns with flames, drawing a red trail. Ow! Ow! This time it was definitely handed to me. It was like cutting a rotten log. The cut is split and the part that touches the fire burns and dissipates. Suddenly, I thought I understood why Harpoon told his colleagues to run away. It is unlikely that a normal attack can do any harm, and it seems that a recruit can only be hit if he is of a certain class. - Ka-ching? This was an unpredictable attack by the Evil Lord. Of course, it''s hard to think of it as a big hit. But you can take advantage of the gap. While he hesitates, he lunges at the ground with all his might. The cold wind catches my ear, and the distance from the evil god draws near the shovel of time. There are plenty of places to attack as big as you are. I grabbed the sword with both hands and lifted it high into the sky, striking forcefully at the body. Glug glug! The image of flame falls in a straight line. Tuck! At that moment, dozens of spheres protruded out like vipers and wrapped themselves in a sword. The flames of fire consume the tribe, but the black smoke rises above it. A few of them were pointing towards me. ! I realized for a moment. T ra nslate d by p m t l .c o Hehe! I swiftly twisted my body and sprinkled my sword forward. Then he moved to the ground on Lee Hyeong-hwan and immediately started running. Although the attack failed, there was some success. I uncovered the identity of the attack that hit me earlier. Perhaps a split from the touching smoke would have hit me. Think of Gehenna''s whip. Then there is no way. I started running at top speed. As I circled around the evil god, I ran inside for a moment. The evil god whipped out long smoke as if to catch me, but I deliberately twisted the direction, teasing my feet without resting. Go to the footwalk to zigzag and mix up the intermediate heterotrophic and make it dizzy as possible. - Ka-chow! At that moment, the evil spirit thunders in fury and suddenly strikes the ground like lightning. Boom! As soon as I got off my feet, -47248; 47248; 47248; 47248; 47248; 47248; 47248; 47248; 47248;! Suddenly, dozens or even hundreds of smoke rose in unison to fill my vision. In a very short amount of time, those that were running like whips just before the punch began to drop at a staggering rate. Madness! A sudden burst of sound erupts next to the body as it blows up in reflex. T r a nsl a t ed by pmtl. o Quack, quack, quack, quack! The ground howls. A violent gust of wind rolls over the floor and splashes of ice rush towards you. Like an earthquake, it shook and shook. As I barely recover from this pose, the ice floor explodes and collapses like it''s on me. I leaned to the left to push the surface aside. Then I used the comet to escape the black smoke that sank like rain. Boom! As I barely escaped, I lost my words and opened my eyes. Fully exhumed floors and debris all around. The vicious god''s surroundings are completely shattered, like a carpet bomb. The beautiful temple turned into ruins in an instant. Huff, huff! Her breathing is still rough. The cold sweat flows on my back. What if it''s too late to get out? It''s horrible just thinking about it. Maybe he just miraculously saved his life. I originally intended to turn the evasion into a focus, but I didn''t even dream of blocking access like that. If you are not confident enough to get rid of them all, you will die as soon as you get close. The situation had gone beyond the worst and was doomed. After a long time, the calm comes again. I fight for my life, but the surroundings are so static that I can feel the difference. It was silence accompanied by unbearable suffering and stuffiness. How, what am I supposed to do? Maneuverability and agility not suited to a large size. Silent smoke. Counters that do not allow blind spots and do not know when or where they will come from. Above all, I thought it was crazy to just look at it with my eyes and react. I''m afraid I can barely catch it, but I can''t even hear the sound. It feels like we''re dealing with an upgraded existence, perhaps dozens of times, with Father and the Awakened Kushan Thor. T rans la te d b y Jp t l. om The bigger problem is that even what we have seen and felt may not be the true form of evil gods. It may be a mistake, but it feels like he''s getting stronger. My movements seem to read more and more as my abilities go. I gradually feel the words of peace. The Evil God was never a worthy opponent. If the current situation persists, it will soon be clear. We barely avoided the attack just now. . ... In the end, the only answer is the ability to chloride? Hehe...! I forcefully swallowed my breath. I waved my head hard. No, at least not now. I haven''t been hurt enough to die, and I still have the strength to fight. I could feel the slightest difference, but the warm energy is holding me back. - Kraqium46996;! That''s when the evil spirit roars and starts to rush towards me, and a violent burst of smoke flies like a missile. The rapid approaching of the giant appears to be facing a similar tidal wave. Damn it, you really don''t give a shit. I gripped my teeth and ran across them. If we get close, it will look like before, but we can''t avoid it forever. Staying at the right distance and peering at opportunities The two forked fumes that were crumbling to the left and to the right were shaken as if they were trying to catch me, but I swung the sword and went inside. If it is impossible to flatten, you will have to take a big hit with one strike. In order to do that, we need to induce his attack and then hit the opening for a moment. As I thought, I took out the smoke and moved my wings and soared into the air. Then so be it. Both of the smoke immediately chased me as if it were a homing function. Immediately before I could reach it, I twisted myself with all my strength, suddenly stopping the glide. The wind heavily grazed my ears, and something black almost passed me by. But we haven''t completely evaded it yet. I turn my back as I watch out for a split attack. And like this...! - Ahh...! It was then. I felt a strange sensation in my sprained ankle as if it were a furious scream. ! Suddenly, my eyes swirled. The world looks 180 degrees upside down. When I realized all of this. Body. Boom! I was plummeting vertically, completely different from my intentions. Towards the ice. Kuang! I felt a strong impact on my face with the noise. My body was trembling. I feel like my whole body is being destroyed. Everything around it explodes and explodes. But before the sound of the suppression, the floor became very far away, and then it got close to the shovel again. Woof! Woof! At the same time, my vision was red. Boom! This time there were no more conflicts like before. Instead, I felt a tremendous shock wave, and I bounced. The frown echoes through your eardrums and your vision becomes blurred, twisting like a TV noise signal. I feel like my senses and my mind are playing separately because it happened so quickly. After a while, the world stopped. Somehow it''s empty inside. I only realized that my magic had been consumed. The protective bead of Gehenna was triggered again. - Hyun...! Soo-hyun...! I could barely catch the spiritual cord that almost let go of the voice of peace. Ugh. I think my face is torn. I feel like my forehead is breaking. I can''t see much due to strong dizziness. What''s going on? Obviously too much smoke. I didn''t even stretch out. No. Why else would he have been hit? Why was Gehenna''s protective bead triggered so late? The question pops up in my head with a tail. Everything was complicated, but I couldn''t think of anything. It was because he was coming down with a huge lump of smoke as he barely opened his eyes. I tried to get up quickly, but my body wouldn''t move. While the second collision was prevented, the impact from the first collision was a result of floating in an orderly fashion without an added limit. Suddenly, a lump of hot water poured down and drenched my vision red. - Soo-hyun Kim! At last, I hear the voice of peace, and at the same time, dark smoke descends upon me. The moment of the incision, Help! Boo-hoo! As you try to generate your ability to chloride, you see a strange sigh overlapping with the sound of something being struck. Surprisingly, the evil spirit twitched and the smoke that was aiming at me fell out of orbit. You! Before I could even tell what was going on, I could see what was in Puhan Lake''s hands. But it wasn''t over yet. Where did it come from? Suddenly, it appeared as though it was sliding through the air. I was greatly surprised. The suit in the silver spilling Valkyrie skirt was clearly flying in the air. Before the surprise subsided, the silver spear in his hand began to spiral and sprinkle a colorful color. Crimson. As soon as I heard a bold voice, the spear that left his hand flashed through the evil god''s torso like a flash. - Heave-ho! The evil god was flinching enough to see, and his hands moved again. It''s like he''s gesturing to me. Measles. Then the piercing spear reverses and curves into a semi-circle. Then the rainbow emits its colors and returns, sweeping through the evil god''s torso with greater force than before. - Kraqium46996;! Scattered black smoke. I can''t keep my mouth shut. Even so, was the Arcus Valkyrie set an amazing weapon? - The battle virgin of the rainbow goddess Flavius. Not necessarily. The calm voice of peace heard in an urgent situation eased the dizziness in my head. At that moment, the evil spirit, who wanted to stumble for a moment, stepped forward. Aggro bounces. He turns away from me completely and starts looking at the other two. I wanted to say to avoid it, but I couldn''t. Suddenly, the view in front of you quickly fades away with the feeling of a hook in your belly button. The Pokmon is dragged away by someone''s power. After a while, I felt a soft flesh that lightly accepted me. * I got it! The cheerful voice of Jegal Haesol who brought Kim Su-hyun. . . Angelus! Then Ansol ran in full force and spread out his staff, and immediately a white and warm light pierced Kim Soo-hyun''s face. Oh, my...! Look at the blood...! The weary face steals Kim Soo-hyun''s face stained with blood and pushes the prepared potion into his mouth. Kim Soo-hyun, who drank the rightly pushing liquid, only looked around and revealed a surprised light. I was too busy trying to escape because there was still power left. When Kim Soo-hyun tried to shout at the rest of the group, Hae Seung Woo suddenly stopped him. I''ve heard stories. But they all agreed to stay. That''s...! I know. The Evil God doesn''t strike with normal attacks, but only with special powers. I''m going to stay. ! Hae Seung Woo was a horse at a very fast pace. Kim Soo-hyun frowned. Hae Seung Woo looked behind him. Boom! The sound of the temple ringing. The symphony, which almost kicked my chin, barely managed to pull out of my body, and I was flanked and swirled to the wall. At that moment, Kim Soo-hyun frowned. It was a very short moment, but I could clearly see it. The smoke does not reach any forks, but suddenly the space next to it collapses and the smoke rises and smashes. Suddenly, Hae Seung Woo approached Kim Soo-hyun. Soo-hyun Kim, release my limitations. I think it''s possible to stall for a while. I whisper in a voice that no one can hear. Those who can fight will go out and fight. The wizards and priests apply in a sweatshirt, and the impossible immediate family will be protected here. Before I say anything, Jegal Hassol explains. Kim Soo-hyun opened her mouth dazed and chewed hard. Everyone will die. A growling voice comes out, but no one can see the rhythm. Kim Su-hyun, who snorted loudly, eventually nodded his head, and Lee Seung-woo''s eyes touched. Immediately, I turned around and saw an evil spirit that was trying to catch flies and flies. I wonder if he felt any kind of anxiety. Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes were wide open. Oh, brother! Ansol stopped it because it wasn''t over yet, but Kim Soo-hyun sprayed. The next moment, Accelerate! Kim Soo-hyun disappeared with a strong wind. At the intense wind pressure of hair, users frown and look forward together. And I could definitely see it. It was just before the smoke hit my palm. The fluttering red cloak cuts through the air like a flash of light. Time has now passed only one second. Just in time! Kuang! The red cloak intersects the black smoke, really close. The scarce red light rises up into the sky, and the black light descends indefinitely, hitting the bottom of the ice. Ah! Someone bursts an almost astonishing elasticity. But it was then. - Kaaaahhhhhhhh! Suddenly, the body of the evil god, who was screaming in an irritating manner, suddenly flutters. Then a thunderstorm erupted, and the black and pointy trunks began to rush out like crazy. How am I supposed to express that? It was an indescribable sight. Though there was no noise, the stalk plucked out and shot into the sky, covering its vision like lightning. The end is toward Kim Soo-hyun, who holds his suit and whirls in the air. In that instant, Glug-ug-ug-ug-ug! Kim Su-hyun shakes the air forcefully, and soon a feeble sword similar to the black stalk begins to form. Black stalks that shred into thin air. Clear Flaming Swords that spread wide and round as they blaze through the air. It was truly spectacular to see the window to pierce and the shield to block. Immediately, two energies collided and scattered, spreading a large swarm of light from the junction point. Pressed wind pressure turns into a gust and hurls it all around. At the same time, strange vibrations blaze and eat away at all sounds. * - Kukukukukuku-kun! The flashing light filled the video. The two beings buried in the darkness were keeping a close eye on their torso, forgetting their faces. After a long time, the light fades and the video begins to appear again. The light was gone, but the phenomenon was still continuing. The ice temple crumbles as if swept away by a wave. It was truly a grand destruction festival. And in the center, the body of the evil god stood firm. That''s pretty propaganda. Honestly, I want to clap my hands. Lucifer breathed his last breath. But it''s over. I glanced around and smiled. It''s over? Almost. Lucifer corrects Satan''s response. However, Satan slowly crosses his head, thinking about the bear. Well, maybe it''s time to start. Really? It seems to me that Kim Soo-hyun is almost at her limit. Lucifer points to the video. Like he said, the situation was not very good. Against the evil god who was still standing, Kim Soo-hyun who hugged him was falling helplessly to the ground. Nevertheless, Satan does not seem to be indulging in anything. But. Yes, it''s not just Kim Soo-hyun over there. Lucifer confronts you with Satan''s words. It''s like he knows what to say. But most of them are just human beings. Of course, there are some people who are curious, but Kim Soo-hyun is not as powerful as him. From the evil god''s perspective, I''d feel like a freshly fanged puppy. No, it''s just that when Kim Soo-hyun collapses, everyone collapses. ... I''m so optimistic. Satan still leans toward the video, speaking with certainty. Then Lucifer''s mouth was filled with a strange smile. Ah! Of course, there''s one more user to watch out for. Lucifer exaggerates and opens his mouth as if he had forgotten. Then he reaches for the video and moves his finger around like he''s manipulating it. A moment later, a woman appeared on a large enlarged video. The woman who was biting her nails and looking at her anxious face was an anxiety brush. I feel sad that I keep looking back as if I''m trying to find someone. His name is Ansol... Was it? Humans with fun powers. You. Did you know? In the video, Satan takes his eyes off Lucifer. For the first time, I felt a light of surprise in my indifferent eyes throughout watching the video. Of course. How many times has that strange power thwarted our plans?" It''s not just Kim Soo-hyun, but Ansol is also a cautious human being. Lucifer nods, giggling and smiling. Anyway, I already expected the appearance of that cute princess. Although he spoke lightly, Lucifer''s voice was filled with an unexpected confidence. Satan. A user can never defeat a speeding evil spirit. No matter what miracle happens, it''s unchanging. So you know what the only solution is for them to self-destruct the situation? A new seal. Satan, with his clasped hands on his knees, boldly replies. Yes, but there''s no man out there who can seal that much now. The only way left to do that is to wake up that evil god sealed woman. But that woman... Dead. . In Lucifer''s description, like liquidated oil, Satan felt a deafening sensation. And now I can see why Lucifer is so confident. I start to think of a light of deep interest on my stubborn face. That is to say, Lucifer has naturally blocked a distance from the beginning that could turn the tide. You did. You did. So you anticipated them coming in the first place, and then you made a plan. Well, I just had it in mind. As Lucifer smiles softly and speaks, Satan pounces and asks again. Is there any chance of being revived? How? I''ve already gone into the belly of the Evil God and ripped his soul out. That poor woman is no longer in this world. You can''t summon them in the first place. You can''t bring them back. But Lucifer quickly said, "Don''t worry." Satan smiles brightly as if he saw an excited little child with a shrugged voice. Haha. Now you''re smiling. There you go, Satan. Now let''s get to the end. If things go well, let''s celebrate together. Lucifer only looks back at the video when he says so. The video was still illuminating Ansol. Lucifer wiggles his fingers again. It''s good to see Ansol, but first I had to check on Kim Soo-hyun. Huh? In the meantime, Lucifer stops without even knowing it. Something was different. To be precise, Ansol''s appearance was different. A little while ago, I was restless because I wasn''t sure what to do, but my attitude changed during a brief conversation. The wide-eyed eyes stared clearly ahead and the atmosphere sank heavily. You look like you''ve seen a shaman concentrating horribly on a long blade. oh. Is it time for the princess to step up? Ansol raises his staff, as expected. - Boom! Soon, the pillar of light descends like a beam, and an angel comes down with a strong force to shake the landscape in the video. Nevertheless, the attitude of the two demons was relaxed. Especially Lucifer, who has no doubt that the princess''s face will soon turn crooked. But Lucifer was missing three things. The first is the power of ''Blue Dahlia'' to achieve the impossible by raising Ansol''s luck to 103 points. The second is the power of ''as desired'', which enhances the conscious intentions by gaining luck up to 105. And the third thing... At that time, Ansol, who took something out of his arms, threw it forward forcefully. Is that...? A box? The dubious voices of the two demons overlap. Lucifer blinks a couple of times and quickly switches the screen. Then the video caught a box the right size, forcefully flying through the air. - Angel! Please, so that your brother can win without getting hurt...! The box that was already opened and gnashing the entrance was already spewing out white magic gin in the air. - Miracles...! When Asrai heard a desperate cry, the summoned magic gin emitted even more glare and caused the array to change at a tremendous speed. And... - Whoa! As I looked at the scene that followed, Wh...! Lucifer jumps to his feet without even knowing it. The video was again filled with a bright light. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I was going to split it twice, but I just put it together once. I think it would be better if readers read it. Haha. Just before 0100, by the way.:) Chapter 793 00793 Internal thorax. Now, hold on! Lucifer suddenly raises his hand, greatly bewildered. It was almost reflexive. Suddenly, the light that was flowing filled the screen stopped. The image was frozen. Lucifer. Wait, Satan. Now, wait a minute. Lucifer''s face is filled with a dazzling glow. I felt a trembling voice speaking in an ordeal. Whew, Lucifer takes a breath on purpose. And he carefully moved his hand. Then the screen starts rewinding backwards. Tra ns la t ed b y p m tl. o m After a while, the video stopped. The rewind screen was illuminating a flying box. The white magic jeans created in the air, to be exact. This is the Summon Gene. Lucifer calmly said. Two long torn eyes were staring terribly at the screen. A random summoning faction. Limited to the Middle World. Was it by angels? Satan also boldly affirmed. It was almost right. He had a thorough knowledge of Lucifer and Satan do Jean (38499;) at a glance. However, there was a faint anxiety in his calm voice. The screen then slowly flows, and the magic progress changes gradually. The two demons focus, forgetting to breathe, and begin to analyze the gene changes. The magic gin that the first box vomited was listed by a certain number of symbols. At some point, however, all the symbols that make up the gin melted down, and a new letter began to be written. The letters of light that divide like an amoeba are at least half as small as before, but they fill a much more complex void of gin. T r a n s la t e d b y p tl .c om After a long time, the array, the symbols, everything changed. The newly completed Magic Gene was significantly different from its first form. It turned into a completely different magic gin. It was hard to see because it was no longer a summoned gene. Hmm. A deep murmur comes out of Lucifer. The new magic gin was so complex and difficult that not even the great devils could easily read it. I feel like I know something, but if I try to interpret it, there is no clear definition. Even Satan was consistent with silence. How long has it been? I was wondering if Lucifer would watch the video again. This. Satan raises the body in the dark to see if he has noticed anything. The devil in Lucifer''s eyes flashes a dazed, twisted pupil and a dazzling light. Well, what is it? Lucifer stutters without my knowledge, as he reacts quite rarely to Satan. At the same time, I felt a vague anxiety that gradually materialized. A complex gin. Satan''s actions approaching the video were somewhat urgent. Complex gin? Soon after Lucifer''s encounter, Satan touches the video and draws it at an angle. Then the bloodshot vision neatly bisects the magic gin on the screen. Their roles are distinct, but they are a form of interworking. I didn''t recognize it immediately because it had mixed connection types. Trans la t e d b y Jp tl.c o m Satan explains quickly, covering the lower right side of the Magic Gene, leaving the upper left. Looked carefully at the remaining parts of the pair of eyes. Ah. At that moment, Lucifer''s eyes narrow. As if I''ve finally realized. Move Dimension Gene...! Dimensional Movement Gene. A trembling voice overlaps with a terrifying cry. Lucifer rises to his feet. No way! I barely swallowed it, though it went up to the end of my throat. He knew better than anyone that the footage in front of him wasn''t rigged. Then the rest...! Satan covers his hands. Lucifer stops as the lower right is revealed. It is not because of the magic gin, but because a strange thought hit the brain. It was already a matter of time after stopping the video. So what''s the situation? * I didn''t think it through. I didn''t even get a good look at the situation. I brought a box for half a prank, and I thought there might be something I could use. The Monster Summon Box itself is not a matter of numbers, it''s a gamble. It''s an adventure. However. T ra n sl a te d by Jpt l .o In a desperate situation, Ansol wanted only one thing. So that my brother can win without getting hurt...! A miracle that causes strange things that cannot be imagined by common sense. The Blue Dahlia that embodies the impossible. As you wish to further enhance Ansol''s conscious intentions. and ''Monster Summon Box 4. The results of this merger of your powers have just emerged. Tuck, the fallen box rolled to the floor. The magic gin that sprinkles the eye adrenal wave rises higher into the air than any other light. Gin slows down, but accelerates and begins to rotate, like a suction engaged cog. It was so sudden. Everyone who was feeling desperate turns their heads down, forgetting the situation for a moment. Even the Evil Lord stopped and turned his back. The sudden appearance of signs ("24501") takes away the gaze of all existence. Gene was spinning at a terrifying speed that he could not see the symbol. At the same time, the color gradually intensifies and increases in size. It turns fiercely like a motor crossing its limits. Kieing! Suddenly, Jin vomited an iron scratching monster. Then, the surrounding space became deformed and began to swirl, drawing a spiral like a conventional conch shell. It was then. - Kitchen! Suddenly, the evil god''s enormous body seems to collapse, and it rises into the hollow air. Then it flew away and landed in the middle of a floating gin. T ra n s lat ed b y p tl . o m - Kara-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra... For the first time since the resurrection, an evil god has burst into screams. For some reason, the whirlpool of space began to suck out the evil god''s body. The relief is that the height reached to the ceiling gradually decreases. The Devil tries to pull it apart, but the more violent the vortex is, the more it absorbs its energy. They come out and stick together as if they were competing with each other. However, neither the evil god nor the evil god intended to be defeated. He makes two fissures of smoke gush forth, and he starts blazing at the nearby edges, as well as the camp. I was swallowed by the bitten smoke, but I slammed it with all my strength. As I continue to strike without taking care of my body, my body shivers less and less, and the evil god takes a moment of weakened inhalation and barely escapes the whirlpool. Thus, by the time he had fallen to the ground, the body of the evil god had been reduced by about a tenth from the first time. - 47248;! Evil spirits roar violently, because they are so angry. Kiiiiiiiiiiing! As you react, the magic progress of the match drops. The ice temple crumbles and the earth shakes. Despite the mere sound and sound of the collision, the aftermath of the collision caused an earthquake. While the evil spirit resists with the power of the spirit, Gene frees the condensed power to work. The fierce, fast-flowing magical force, like the explosive turbulence, was harsh enough to lightly crush the evil god. At that moment, the whirlpool suddenly stopped. Soon, the magic gin spread the energy of its kind all over the place, illuminating once more the bright light. At the same time, the strange resonance now echoes in the temple, which barely holds its shape. Suddenly all the noise was blocked. No, I guess you''re right about disappearing. The noisy tinnitus flickers and irritates the eardrums, leaving no sound in the room. Ha, ha. Ansol suddenly has difficulty breathing. Maybe it''s because the external noise is blocked. I can hear the sound of breathing or swallowing from the inside out more clearly. Suddenly, a strong wind blowing from somewhere messed up Ansol''s hair. I frowned by myself. Even though the wind pressure was rough, the wind''s energy was very hot. In a scorching hot wind (63903; Wind), Ansol looked up at the sky, squeezing the squeeze of the butterfly robe. I couldn''t see very well because of the glare of my eyes, but the soft, red line seemed to catch my eye. After a while, something finally comes out of the storm with no rest. Something that''s going to sink down. ! Ansol could clearly see. * Hmm?" The woman shakes her head lightly, and the wavy hair flows abundantly. The hair that reminds me of the flowing lava is full of vitality, and the fingers that hang on a couple of strands are so soft and sensual. That''s it. Eyes with a very vivid crimson glow, sharp neck gear, cheeky chin line, slippery skin.... Everything was great. It was a fascinating creature that could never be seen as a human being. Huh. What kind of lawyer is this? The sighing woman takes a step forward. Even though it is a simple gesture, it is very authoritative to look around casually with the wrong eyes. However, it is pleasant and natural enough to feel reasonably confident, not irritating. One peculiar thing is that the woman''s belly is swelling. Like Manzac''s pregnant wife, she was tall and round, just like Namsan. Even that look is very beautiful. Suna, Suna. This is so weird. What the hell...? Huh? At that moment, the woman stroked her bloated abdomen, speaking as if she were singing, suddenly stopped walking. At the same time, his gaze was fixed in one place. Since the light has not faded yet, a large, distant figure enters your vision. A duvet touched my red eye. Ha? Why is Tanatos'' child here...? - Cerereereilejon! Just then, before the astonishing woman''s words were finished, the evil spirit began to thump. It crushes everything in its path like a rabid boar. No matter how good it looked, it didn''t mean welcome, but the eyes of the woman who felt the evil were tapered. Crazy bastard. The woman spits out an uncivilized voice. Meanwhile, the Evil God was in close proximity. As if bursting into a single blow, the sliding, downward evil spirit twists and bends. Smoke that is longer and thicker than ever before rises to the sky and plunges it down like a fist. Huyu. At that instant, the woman sighs and raises her right hand. Slightly grabbing the belly with your left hand. Kuang! The sound of the room even falling. The aftermath of the collision caused the smoke to rise and sink. After a while. ... I''m so sorry. This is what happens when I have my king and I have no father to protect me. The sights revealed with a sad voice, were truly astonishing. A huge cluster of smoke is held in one hand. The evil spirit struck with all his strength and simply blocked her wrists as if she were a child. The woman grumbles at someone for a moment, but soon, she looks up at the target calmly. You''re crazy, by the way.... Oh, that''s crazy. The woman quickly examined the evil god''s condition. Then he smiled provocatively. The smile on my lips was more like ridicule than anger. But. Glug-ug! Glug-ug! Suddenly, red dried chloride rises from the junction point and burns up the smoke. The raging flames of a twisting tornado are more destructive than any other energy in the world. Even a portrait called the Ancient Fire. At that moment, the woman''s eyes opened wide. A sudden spill of murder seems to be a warning of what will happen next. You will pay for your sins against the king with your life. One of the most convincing meteorites in the world was the death sentence. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Phew!" The transparent anvil howls. Chapter 794 00794 Internal thorax. Glug-ug-ug-ug! A huge flame erupts from Gehenna''s body. At that moment, the eyes of the evil god who was caught by the widow''s hands shifted. The user''s gaze disappears, even with a slight irritating chill. Only a blind murder explodes. After a while, the large flame gradually turned into a cloud of smoke and gathered together like a twist of Gehenna''s right arm. The pressure of the existence of the defeated is overwhelming enough that the evil god cannot even make a sound. Later, Gehenna clenches her fist like an uppercut. However, the results were never light. Boom! The thunderous blast of a hundred mines shook everywhere. A huge body of the evil god flew into the air and hit the wall. After a long push, the wall is smashed into a collision and the floor is caved in. When it has barely stopped, there is a huge hole in the centre of the evil god''s body. Black smoke flows through the bloodstream like freckles. Trans lat ed b y pm tl. o m Hoho, self-healing. Is that smoke generated from the inside? He''s not worth it. It was a voice mixed with amazement and ridicule. - Kraqium46996;! An angry evil spirit cries out. However, as soon as he got up from the wreckage, the evil god had to face the fiery flame in front of his eyes. Stubborn! It was a tearing sound, not a burst. The blazing swarm of light tears through the black smoke and penetrates the interior. And I blew myself up as if I''d done everything I could. T r a nslat e d b y Jpmtl .c o Boo-hoo! Along with the thunder, the evil god''s head bends forcefully. The problem is, there was more than one swarm of light. Starting with the lead, dozens of red light arrows stretch out with a long tail like a comet. The evil spirit crouches and tries to defend itself, but the fires of terror erupt as the whole body of the evil spirit is torn apart. Tick-tock, tick-tock, tick-tock, tick-tock! A violent blast erupted from the evil god''s entire body. There was a slight time gap due to the chain explosion, but chanting was even more painful. Even though the whole place burst out and became a mop, the cowardice inside was constantly burning. Tsk, tsk, tsk! - Cough, cough, cough! Black smoke burns like dry water. The metal that came into contact with the analog poison seemed to see a corrosion that was deteriorating. It was so painful that the evil spirit slammed down everywhere and hurt himself. Gehenna was sitting in the air one day, staring at the evil god with a cruel smile. Hmph. Suddenly, the right leg extends toward the sky and folds in half and rests on the left thigh. Raise your left hand steadily to support the tip of your chin. An attitude that seems to admire his work emits a paradoxical and cerebral beauty. Gehenna, who had been watching for a while, showed an artistic gesture as if she were a maestro of similar symphonies. Then, as if the cowardice was dancing, he stretched out to two halves and wrapped the fallen evil god in a rounded arc. Eagle Eagle looks like a flaming beast''s jaw. So, are you awake? Why don''t you get down on your knees and squeeze your head? Gehenna looks at the evil god who brutally bites into the flame like a thorn in his chest. - Kraqium47500;, Kraqium46996;! T r a n s l ate d by p t l.co m However, the evil god struggled to die, but shouted in a violent manner. Perhaps a desperate scream of pain. Of course, Gehenna was not willing to accept that at all. The smile in my mouth became stronger. I see. I guess that means no. Exactly! Gehenna flicks her hand lightly, and the fire of the calf waits. The protective instinct or evil spirit emitted black smoke all over the body, but it was meaningless rebellion. Fearfulness burns smoke at an incredible rate and swallows evil spirits. Gehenna sighs for a long time, whether she thought it was over. Then he suddenly winced and frowned. However, I quickly recovered my face and jumped out of the air. I think she had an impending labor. Gehenna''s left hand gently touches the swollen belly. Yes, yes. This wretched mother can''t be seen. But don''t kick it too hard. It''ll be over soon. With a luscious voice, Gehenna takes a gentle, soothing walk with a smile on her face. It was then. Fluffy! ! Before I even took a step, I stopped Gehenna''s footsteps with the rustling sound. Suddenly, his eyes are sharpened and his crimson eyes stare at the source of sound. The aftermath of the summoning has subsided to a fine degree. Then a glorious shadow creeps out through the raging flames. Gehenna, who was preparing for the intercept, only opened her eyes to someone who revealed her identity. Ah. Something strangely addicted to elasticity. The cowardice created in the right hand soon dissipates like a perforated balloon, and the feeling of mistrust in the blooming eyes spreads like paint. T r ans late d by jp t l.co Failure to conceal the surprise was no exception to the one who had just walked out. How did this...? Kim Soo-hyun, who was looking around with a face stained with blood, opened his mouth to Gehenna standing alone in the debris. The agonizing aura on your face fades, and the hand that rests on your right shoulder falls limp. Each other''s blank eyes intertwine like fate in the air. The two men and women had finally had a miraculous reunion. In a place no one expected, in a way no one expected. ... Gehenna? Kim Soo-hyun exclaims at Gehenna''s face in a barely squeezed voice. You. The evil god replies, as if he had forgotten all about it. Gehenna''s eyes tighten to see if you can''t believe the situation. . My eyelids fluttered for a long time. Gehenna opens her eyes slowly and slowly as time passes and breathes fast enough to make a sound. And the moment I saw Kim Su-hyun still standing, I felt confident and happy in both eyes. Tak! The next moment, Gehenna''s body moves as if it were being dragged. The lightly teased feet gradually accelerated. Gehenna didn''t say anything. I just flew and stood facing Kim Soo-hyun. In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two men and women became breathtaking. T r an sl at e d by jp m tl.co And then... Soo-hyun Kim...! Gehenna collapsed and grabbed Kim Soo-hyun by the neck. Smells of nasty blood and hot heat. While Kim Soo-hyun stood like an anvil, who had not yet erased the faint light, Gehenna buried her head on her chest and smiled happier than ever. After a moment, Gehenna looks up and raises her hand. Stupid face. Stay with me." You slap your cheek lightly, and you hear a snap. Oops. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun was surprised and vomited the breath she held. He shrugs his sheep''s shoulders. Gehenna? Gehenna! Kim Soo-hyun, who is behind Gehenna''s neck, opens his eyes and asks repeatedly. Then, like a candle, Gehenna blinks once. If this is a dream. Gehenna opens her mouth with a dreamy voice. I will destroy this world. So tell me it''s not a dream. Come on." Even though the threats were endless, Kim Soo-hyun didn''t mind at all. The glare, which had slowly come down from the crown, was fixed to the right abdomen, swelling as much as possible. Gehenna quickly lowers her hand from her neck, shy and covers her belly button with her palm. However, Kim Soo-hyun touched his hand and soon it was released. Soon, soon will be the moon. Huh, huh? Oh my gosh. Don''t make me say it twice. Aren''t you ashamed? Soon, soon, the child... That means that you and I... . Gehenna, who has a red face, nods softly. Soo-hyun Kim opened his mouth. But soon, he waved his head vigorously. What''s going on? Why are you here...! Finally, an intrinsic question came out. But the opponent who asks the question in the first place is wrong. Well, technically, Gehenna wasn''t summoned. Well, I don''t know about that. Suddenly, the magic gin swallowed me up and sent me somewhere, and a black man... Blackie...? Ah! It was then that two men and women, who were talking about Dorando, looked around somewhere flawed at the same time. I thought about evil gods later, but Kim Soo-hyun looked forward for a second time. A short time ago, it was an evil god who showed extreme power. Kim Soo-hyun was determined to die after saving the almost beaten image. Because I was running out of magic, and I couldn''t think of a solution other than my ability to chloride. By the way. He will. Such an evil god is lying on the floor like a worm. My whole body was crumbling like a pierced cheese, and I was jumping up and down with my bare hands. Ho, but you''re still Tanatos'' child. You''re quite tenacious. - Rrrghhhhhhhh! At the same time as Gehenna''s struggle, the evil spirit pulls out a single batch of smoke with all its might. Whether you can''t be beaten like this, the glorious smoke flies desperately. Gehenna smiles, relaxing to raise her hand. It was that moment. No! Gehenna! Kim Soo-hyun suddenly hugged Gehenna. W-what? Now it was Gehenna''s turn to panic. It''s because I didn''t even think of shoveling for a second. Moreover, as Gehenna, Kim Soo-hyun hugged me so tightly that I couldn''t help it. Puang! Eventually, the evil god''s attack landed on Kim Soo-hyun''s back, and the two of them were thrown off in shock. In the meantime, Kim Soo-hyun paid attention to Gehenna''s protection. Why all of a sudden...? Gehenna, who was lying relatively safely on her back, asked in a curious voice. However, he soon blurred his words, because he saw the face of Kim Soo-hyun who was in pain. Plus the whole face is stained with blood. You don''t have to see who did it. That murderer...! Baduk, this grinding sound is not bad. There is one more reason for the evil god to die. The sin of trying to punish the king. And for trying to kill my father. Get out of my way! This guy...! Gehenna. You okay? However, Gehenna was forced to stop speaking again. He looks down and gives you a pouty look. It was because I saw Kim Soo-hyun hugging his boat. In a moment, Gehenna was able to understand why Kim Soo-hyun did that. If you think about it, it was not something you wouldn''t understand. You have maternal love. You can''t be without paternal love. You too. My child... When I thought about it, my heart swelled up like a balloon in Gehenna''s chest, whether I had been patient or moved. It''s a trivial fact, but Gehenna has lived alone for thousands of years. I had never been a man in my life, and of course, it was the first time I was Kim Soo-hyun. That bastard...! Kim Soo-hyun who woke up and was in a rage felt so fresh. I feel really weird, even though my body is twisted and I don''t really hate it. Is that what this is about? Or is there some other reason? No one knows if it was from a sad heart, if they wanted to feel more, if their instincts were to be protected, or if they woke up a woman''s feelings of wanting to lean on a man. Gehenna scratches her stomach slightly as Kim Soo-hyun looks forward. Even though the skin was a little thin, it was only a tiny breath of blood. Ahh. Then comes the awkward groaning. However, it was enough to make Kim Su-hyun look uncomfortable. What''s the matter? Gehenna bends her head 45 degrees and lays her hands on her abdomen. It didn''t take long for Kim Soo-hyun to find a small wound near the navel. Just. I made a mistake for a moment. A mistake? Mann, he''s a tough guy. ! At that moment, Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes sparked. If the evil god had any sense at all, he would have struck the earth unjustly. Who came out of nowhere with a hole in their chest? Someone infiltrated the inner cowardice and made it explode. Because of someone whose whole body still suffers from the fire! However. Glug-ug-ug-ug-ug! Unfortunately, Kim Su-hyun responded to Gehenna''s wind by 120%. Suddenly, clear sparks start to flow like fountains. Even the wings of the fire spread like the wings of a similar Phoenix. Finally, the ability to chloride has been activated. At this moment, Kim Soo-hyun can also fight aloud with Gehenna. Even if it''s just for five minutes. Bang! The sound of the ground is echoing. Then, as the space crumbled, tens or hundreds of deteriorating swords were produced at an enormous speed and began to emit light. After a while. I''ll be back in five minutes. Kim Soo-hyun shot with a flaming sword. Gehenna straightens up in front of the bright flame. The two eyes that sparkle like a cheerful girl, can not be separated from Kim Soo-hyun. I just opened my mouth in excitement. Suna, Suna. That man is your father. Take a good look now. Did the fetus understand what the mother said? Barrels, barrels. Surprisingly, Gehenna felt the soles of her loving feet kicking a couple of times. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Royujin: So, you can drive Kim Soo-hyun. Of course, you can''t kill them. As far as I can tell... Evil God: Wow, that''s great. Am I the first, or the second? You can hit the protagonist all you want! Great! I''m excited! RM: I''m going to ask you to do me a favor. Evil God: Haha! By the way, there''s a Gehenna in the latter, and she''s using her chlorinability. So what happens to me now? RM: It''s going to be more than a beating. Gehenna makes it ragged, and Kim Soo-hyun definitely strikes. because we need to think about GP. Anyway, I''m going to rip you to shreds, so you''re going to have to give it your all. Evil Scene: I''m going to ask you to do me a favor. (This is a review parody.) Chapter 795 00795 The Mainland Church descends. A Heat Fire Blade that weighs hundreds of times hits every evil god. The fierce flash lit up the temple, and soon the boiling noise began to burn smoke. In an instant, the air burns hot and the fire burns exponentially, ripping the evil god apart. Shhhhhhhhh! The explosive luminescence was unbearable to the naked eye, so I turned my gaze behind my back. I felt burdened even though I protected my eyes with magic. In the meantime, I grabbed the sword to destroy it. I don''t know why, but I keep crying inside. Oh, my God, a pregnant woman, attacking a Manshak woman. That''s my kid, too. Maybe he was in shock. This boiling pot will not sink unless you pollute the evil god. T r ansl at ed by Jpt l. o Soon, the light faded a little. I swung my sword through the air with a very delicate force. Then, the power of the flurry of peace is revealed externally and the sword is twisted into a spiral. The swarm of light isn''t completely gone, but you look down, forcibly gazing. Huh?" There was still a wave of residual energy beneath it. In the middle, there are fires of fists everywhere. . I did not understand the situation for a moment. But gradually, as I looked inside the fireplace, I had to make a big gesture. Because the black smoke that was torn into pieces was slowly burning. Tr a nsl ate d by Jp m t l.co m This is. What''s going on here? Look around in a hurry. But nowhere else did I see the great body of the evil god. Joo, dead? This is absurd. Of course, he used his chlorinating abilities, and even an unmistakable thermal sword. But he''s still an evil god. I heard there are three or four fewer people out there. Since the start of the battle, I have only been beaten consistently as a servant. - Phew... At that time, a pathetic sigh flowed into my mind. Suddenly, I felt strongly that I would know the situation, but I couldn''t take my eyes off it. I really, really can''t believe it. Where did he run off to? Or are you pretending to be dead? Arrogance struck my mind. By the time I got down to the ground without loosening my boundaries, the fire had suddenly become narrower. A small, round lump of black smoke is trampled upon the snow. I picked it up feeling tempted. It is a soft and clumpy feel. Maybe this is a sign of an evil god disappearing. - Soo-hyun Kim. "Huh? - The Evil God is gone. You don''t have to worry anymore. Oh, yeah? T rans la t ed b y jp mt l .om She made it clear to me that she knew that I kept leaning. I feel a little relieved when I hear the assurance of reconciliation from no one else. - How about worrying about you now? I think we have about four minutes. But as soon as I heard the words that followed, I didn''t even know it. Then, I feel like the energy in my body disappears at all times. Peek-a-boo. Suddenly, I heard clapping. Gehenna is walking towards me with a proud face. You are my companion. It''s Suna. Gehenna smiles at the boat. Suna...? Dwarf! Dwarf! It was then. Suddenly, there was a trembling noise somewhere, and in fact, the surrounding space began to tremble. Even on the floor where I''m standing. Wha.... One side of the ceiling collapses with a rush to look around, and then the floor cracks and the wall begins to crumble. It was a noisy no-nomination requirement that would continue. Blah, blah, blah! Suddenly, a huge crack broke in the ice. There are dozens and hundreds of cracks to the origin of the gold, causing it to swing dangerously around. T r a nsl at e d b y pm tl .c o However, I quickly sank. It was surprising, but expected. It was not for this moment that I cared for my transportation abilities, taking on doubts. First we get out of here. Gehenna! That''s how I grabbed Gehenna''s hand. Oh, is this breaking up my faith?" If you stay like this... Huh? Gehenna muttered in surprise and looked at me, but there was no time to explain. Jegal Hassol! I looked back, shouting with magic. It wasn''t hard to find out where he was. Jegal''s seaweed was facing me straight through between the five and six at the entrance. Pretending to be Chuck, Jegal seaweed nods quickly and immediately begins to chant. All to the entrance! Escape to Transport Abilities! After shouting one more time, I led the hand of Gehenna. When I looked around the middle and the left, I saw people running to the entrance to die, just like me. Although there was a strong tone of symphony, dressing, or desolation, there would be no controversy in saying that we should leave first. Soon before the blue drops gathered around Jegal''s seaweed, I looked back for a moment. It was because my hands were tightly held, but I felt uneasy for no reason. Maybe he disappeared while he was gone. . . But thankfully, Gehenna was there. I look only at myself with a calm face. I felt a strong sense of trust for no reason because of my beautiful crimson eyes. I turned my eyes back again. If there is a protective shield of innocence, it would be a gold medallion, but unfortunately, he has not regained consciousness yet. T ransl a ted by Jp t l.c om But it doesn''t matter. It seemed like the spirit of Jegal''s seaweed was almost over anyway. Soon after arriving at the entrance, Jegal''s seaweed opened its eyes. Then, with a sharp glance, he checks the crowds and chants without hesitation. * Thung! With a sound like a fried ball, the vision in front of my eyes changed. A solid slab was trampled under my feet. I wondered where we were going, but surprisingly, we were just ahead of the ocean. It is a proof that Jegal''s transport abilities have surpassed even the Gilded Passage. Of course, if you don''t know the exact coordinates, it''s a bust. Anyway, the escape was a success. When I thought that, I suddenly felt exhausted. No, the force was actually disappearing from the body, and for now it was barely standing. Looks like we''re running out of time. Eww? Ewwww! You hear someone squatting screaming. This is Ansol''s scream. Is it because of Gehenna? I''d like to sit down, by the way. What, what? Y-you...! Whoa, take it easy. It''s noisy. Hey, what the hell is going on? Huh? Ah. Faith is a place made and built for one purpose only. It was Gehenna''s voice that answered Jegal''s question. I don''t think that''s the question I was hoping for. Haha. For a moment there was a sound of breathing, but Gehenna spoke nonchalantly. There is no reason for a religion to remain as long as the intention is complete or the intention of space is gone. It wasn''t a very good place in the first place. I can''t see it right now, but it seems to be in the seal.... He''s probably sinking by now. Excuse me, sir. I appreciate the details. That''s not what I asked you. I was in such a hurry before, but you... Hehe. Why don''t you go pick up your fliers?" There''s no reason to antagonize you now, because I don''t want to, and I don''t want to. Why can''t I...? What''s that supposed to mean? No, how do we know we can trust you? I need to explain. I need to turn around and explain. She''s not the enemy. She saved our lives. Even if I can''t get into detail, I have to say at least one word... Then... But... Tiring! Suddenly, I heard a light tone. It sounded familiar to me in a long time. Legendary Achievements! Fourteen other users, including Su-hyun Kim, have succeeded in defeating the ancient evil god and the Devil 14 Monarch ''Proserphina''! "The ancient evil god fell asleep forcibly, holding a deep grudge against the human world. But after the awakening of the Demon 14 monarch as an offering, he began to kill Muhee of the White Night and tried to fulfill Tanatos'' command, but he was finally destroyed forever. Though the unexpected luck followed, the fact that we saved the world does not change. Fourteen users, including Soo-hyun Kim, will win 20,000,000 Gold Points for the Ancient Evil God, 5,000,000 Gold Points for the Devil 14 Royal Process Fina, and 25,000,000 Gold Points in total! Earn 1.666.667 Gold Points per user. Check the Caravan System! Additional Gold Points will be awarded based on each user''s Contribution Point 1. Gehenna (80%) 2. Kim Soo-hyun (10%) 3. Ansol (5%). 4. Charming (1%) . Therefore, user Kim Su-hyun is awarded an additional 2,500,000 Gold Points which is 10% of the total reward Gold Points! Check the Caravan System! Additional 250,000 Gold Points will be awarded to Kim Soo-hyun, the user who hit the macta! It looks like several messages are being blurred out in the air. No, there must have been a message. An ancient evil god deserves to be recognized as an achievement. But I haven''t read any of them. It is because even the message was blurry like a scattered paint, not because the text was visible. Tuck. The black mass in your hand falls. Then, a delightful figure appeared in the beastly gaze. Who...? . Ah... Is this really the limit...? After a while. Damn, what kind of message is this. Clan Lord. Perhaps you should give us more details... Clan Lord? The moment someone grabbed my shoulder, I just sat there. Suddenly, his gaze is dazzled, and white, not blue, catches my eye. Unlike my intentions, my head was bent. Clan Lord? Clan Lord! What''s wrong with you? Brother! What have you done? Oh, no! I have nothing...! The area became noisy at the crack of dawn. Suddenly I regretted it. I don''t think I did anything wrong. If I''d known this, I would''ve just asked Gehenna. I should have been a little colder. Who''s shaking so hard, by the way? I feel dizzy if I don''t. Well done. Don''t worry too much and get some sleep. Then someone whispered in my ear with a warm voice. Then, my whole body felt like it was sinking. It feels like a slow slumber. Quiet...! Why all the fuss... I can''t think of anything... It''s good to explain, but... First, I have to save my husband....... So let me show you the right place... The last time Asrai was heard, I closed my eyes completely. Please wake up and hope that everything is peaceful. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Cat Fight. It''s good. But I think we should stick together. For example, Han Soyoung. Or Seraph, for example. Haha.:) Chapter 796 00796 The Mainland Church comes down. Even the moonlight that flowed gently lived in the dark evening, the night air was quite cold. It is better than the windy snow without rest, but that doesn''t mean that the snow nights are warm. They were only relative to each other. In fact, it was cold every single time. Ta-da, ta-da, ta-da! The sound of a firefly splash hit my ears in a pleasant way. It was a curious thing. I didn''t see a tree nearby, rather than a firewood. The snowfields are on fire. The intensity was stronger than I thought, so the moonlight that was quietly piled up in the snow mixed with red light was enough to light up some of the darkness. In a place where the fires are scattered, several people are warming themselves around the fire. Two tents are clustered around it, and a slightly smaller left tent leaks a fine light from inside. You hear a halfway motion, and sometimes the sound of a nostril is faint. The strange silence around the fire is to listen to that nostril. Or is there some other reason? The stunning static flows, and the lengthy shadow flutters with flames. Tra nslat ed by pmt l .com After the fall of Kim Soo-hyun, thirteen people, except Gehenna, were overwhelmed with chaos. I don''t understand the sudden escape from the temple, but Kim Soo-hyun fell suddenly because of the spill. Moreover, he appeared to Gehenna like a nightmare. How can he not be surprised? However, my colleagues were able to calm down in a short amount of time. The calm explanations and hostilities of Gehenna helped greatly ease chaos by washing their eyes and seeing an attitude that could not be found, and most of all, a message printed as an achievement reward. Kim Su-hyun also said only Gehenna could replenish her exhausted life force, and there was no other choice. In the end, fourteen people who quickly evacuated were rushing to build a camp and were currently waiting for the results of the outbreak. Of course, I wasn''t just sitting still, and I was trying to understand the situation. First, we understood the background of Gehenna''s appearance. Ansol raised his hand in sin.). Although I did not see the summoning process exactly, the combination of ''Monster Summon Box 4 and Miracle was the most likely hypothesis for now. I also understand that Gehenna defeated the Evil God. In fact, what I didn''t understand was that the message that was printed in the air was telling me everything. Gehenna''s contribution was overwhelming. Even more than Kim Soo-hyun. At this point, the users would have accepted the revelation somehow. However, no matter how good the outcome, there is no question about the process. Especially the fear of the Duke of Gehenna, or the Duke of Hell, was imprinted deep in most users'' minds. How can I forget the existence of a user who stirs up his work with impunity? Trans lat e d b y jp t l . om Why did you help us, why did the old days and attitudes change, why did you save Clan Lord, what exactly was your relationship with Clan Lord? Although he was saved in one place, he did not have one or two parts to pass on. In particular, some women were not as bothered by what Gehenna called Kim Soo-hyun''s spouse.'' Among the users was a woman who could answer some of the questions. Afterwards, his gaze was drawn to the woman who had been born with Kim Soo-hyun before, and he replied step-by-step, to the best of his knowledge. Basically, he was very fond of talking, but he made it clear that Gehenna was not the enemy and how he had been able to return. So... You break a long, long silence and someone spills a long tear. The rest stares at the flames, dazed. The red glow seems puzzled somewhere, and the puffy eyes dance helplessly like a shaking flame. He opened his mouth and held still for a long time, just moving his eyes and looking across. I was able to return with the condition of conceiving the existence of the King of Hell. I just told you what I saw and heard. It''s more than just a guess. I hear a frostbitten voice. Kim Hanbyol shakes his head slowly. You should hear more than this from your brother. When you wake up, of course. After saying that, I bowed my head in gloomy light. The static came back. Eh. Not that I would say.... Ansol opens his mouth carefully. I don''t know why, but I''ve been looking into it for a while. It''s like, "Why did I do this? As if to blame yourself. What was I supposed to do? They''re, um... They''re strong, and their lives are precious. So if you blackmailed him... Tr a n slate d b y Jp m tl.o He glances around, blurring his words as if seeking consent. However, no one opened their mouths, rather than reacting. Ansol''s shoulders sag in a very stiff atmosphere. Whew. She sighed heavily and gathered her knees together. All the faces on the back of my clasped hands were covered with water. I felt like I was overwhelmed with arrogance and suffocated by a heavy rock. I didn''t laugh at him, but he smiled. Well, yeah. I had no choice, right? And technically, he''s a lifesaver. Anyway, the expedition ended successfully, but it''s a little bit like this, isn''t it? Why are you so annoyed? What, you''re gonna send me back on condition that I get pregnant? Is this the pregnancy attack you''ve been hearing so much about? Ugh, why would Ansol do that...? Ansol''s body flinches. After a second, she realizes that the reason was the opposite of what she was trying to say inside her mouth. It was a sign that the heart was that complicated. Oh, no! I''m sorry! That''s not it... Why? I envy you. Yi Jung''s face was so embarrassed that Jin Soo-hyun shrugged his shoulders, holding his head back with both hands. The voice was optimistic. All eyes were turned to one place. No, you''re right. You saved me from that monstrosity, and you gave me your life to do what Ansol couldn''t. Isn''t this the position we should be thankful for? It was definitely the same as Jin Soo-hyun. And that''s why you can''t open your mouth. However, if there is one thing that is overlooked, it does not know the inside of a woman. And even if you have such conditions, And it''s a very subtle relationship between men and women. You know what they say. Your brother becomes you, honey. So you and your sister... However, Jin Soo-hyun, who pretended to know me and mumbled to me, did not speak to the end. It''s because three or four of the distracted gazes turned into a full-blown murder. Especially with his eyes that he was furious with his mouth clenched. No matter how true the verse is, we must hide when we say it and when we don''t. Being king is important. especially in a world like this. Tr a n sla te d by Jp tl.co m Hae Seung Woo silently interrupted to see if he was trying to vent the atmosphere out in a bad direction. I''m not sure what the dimension of hell is. because I had never experienced it. However, if there had been no king for thousands of years, and the birth of the king was a desperate dream.... It''s not how you don''t understand it, it''s how you see it. It''s a subjective idea, of course. The last word lasted one beat late. It was a fairly cautious tone, as many meanings were intertwined and implied. But let''s get one thing straight. Suddenly, Seung Woo raised his voice. Did the opponent have to be a clan lord, Kim Soo-hyun? I''m rather curious about this. It was then. Bashrack! Following the thumping of the tent curtain, a light step in the snow rings. Finally, as the story unfolds, a woman emerges out of the tent. Is the fire okay? The woman who walked out of the exhausted face was Gehenna. Several users rush to get up, but Gehenna shudders as she shakes her hands. I don''t think we should go in tonight. Yes, yes? Is something wrong...! No, I definitely saved lives. But we need time to accept others'' lives as our own. I''ll probably wake up in a few days. Tra ns l ated b y p t l . o Ah. Gehenna speaks in a gentle voice like her mother, and sits in the right place while the short elasticity resonates. Then Heo Joon-young, who was keeping quiet, suddenly got up and took off his Trench coat and hung it up for Gehenna. I hope you don''t get me wrong. Cold isn''t good for pregnant women. When Gehenna looks at you with strange eyes, she hisses and speaks indifferently. Hoho. You can''t invade me in the cold, but I appreciate the kindness. Gehenna gives a pleasant smile and looks around calmly. At the same time, my gaze gathered naturally as I slowly touched my stomach. I, that ship... Huh? Oh, you''ve never seen a pregnant woman before. Oh, no. That''s not it... Of course, it''s his child. Gehenna''s voice echoes through the tent. Curious, surfy, mourning, bitter gazes poured out from all sides. Gehenna tilted her head in a daze, but at least one of them was intuitive. Looks like it''s going to be a long night. Gehenna, who thought so, slowly started talking. * Strong sunlight knocked my eyes out. I took a light breath, and the warm air and sweet flesh tingled my nose. If you look at the sunlight, it''s definitely dawn or morning, but not cold air. What a paradox. Seems to me like I''m feeling a lot of pressure on my stomach. I wanted to open my eyes, but strangely I didn''t want to open them. I feel like my whole body is surrounded by a warm, moist sponge. The gentle sweeping of the cheeks sometimes feels like the breeze of spring breeze. Plus, a fluffy bed supports the body, so there''s no better gold painting than this. No. Wait. A fluffy bed? Plus, I felt used to it. It''s like sleeping in a bed in the office that always sleeps. My mind was constraining me to grow up, but I could hardly keep my eyes open. . The first thing I noticed was rich, flowing red hair reminiscent of lava. As you slowly look down, you can see the face of Gehenna, who closed her eyes quietly and fell asleep with a cozy face. I sleep peacefully with my head on my chest. I feel the sweetness in my mouth whenever I breathe out color. Oh, I see. It was Gehenna. Gehenna hasn''t left yet. She waited for me. Thank goodness. I''m so glad. It makes me feel better. I sweep down my chest and stare at Gehenna. But I felt a touch of my cheeks earlier. So you''re pretending to be asleep? I looked at it for a long time and slowly approached my face. As expected, Gehenna''s eyes open wide to see if she could feel it coming. A clear, red eye that cannot be seen as just waking up stares at me. I stopped and looked at Gehenna. I can''t get tired of looking at you. We just stared silently for a while. Then Gehenna, who blinked three or four times, opened her mouth. ... Why do you keep staring? Why? Can''t you look at me? I was genuinely curious, but Gehenna sighed lightly. I don''t want you to look at me like that. It''s very burdensome. No. How can I keep seeing what I want to see? Burning. Wha... Wha... The moment he said that, Gehenna blushed, noticeably embarrassed. I turned my eyes as if I didn''t know where to look. Suddenly, I glanced at myself with angry eyes. I was just being honest. Gehenna''s hand miraculously grabs my mouth. Crab, Gehenna? But without a word, Gehenna began to move her cooking hands. Your mouth. Slingshot (wait)! Is this the mouth you hate that you don''t want me to know? Z. If it''s awkward (Wait a minute.)...! Chapter 797 00797 Queen of the internal bath. By the time the flush on Gehenna''s cheeks slowly faded, I could barely escape. As I rubbed my mouth and looked around, the sight that caught my eye shocked me greatly. More than 100 sq.m. of space comes into view, one by one, including offices, libraries, terraces, bathrooms, and bedrooms. A large, well-organized desk. Round tables and an old-fashioned couch. A fluffy red carpet with a golden trim. Fancy ornaments to decorate the walls. This is... Isn''t this my room? Mercenary Castle, fourth floor office. I felt a familiar feeling of sleep, but I didn''t even know it was a really heavy duty bed. That''s quite a space. I hear a natural voice. Gehenna gets out of bed, relaxing, holding her left elbow with her right hand. The sunlight coming in through the window floods the golden roses that light up their base. It''s just a picture of everyday life. Tra ns l ated b y p tl.c o m Huh? Then, Gehenna, who had tied up her messy hair, glanced at me and narrowed her eyes. Oh, I don''t know. I must have been fascinated. After an awkward exsanguination, I rarely get the original surprises (?). Gehenna, what''s going on? Hmm? This is your room, isn''t it? Although he asked me why, there is an unseen prank on Gehenna''s face. I don''t think I''m just gonna tell you. T r ans la ted by Jp tl .com I thought of the bear and opened my mouth. How many days have I been asleep? Shortly after he collapsed, he slept for four days. Today''s the fifth day. Hmm. So he saved his life again? Even so, it became a strange sound. It''s like releasing a few pounds of seawater in the ocean, giving life to humans. It was nothing, but Gehenna''s voice was intense. I heard that if I said something embarrassing again with this opportunity, I wouldn''t let it go. Somehow, this time, I don''t think it will end with my mouth. I just decided to stay quiet. I decided to start by solving the questions that were piled up. However, no matter how much I think about it, I don''t understand. This time the ''Frozen Snow expedition was planned for three months round trip. This is also the schedule that was calculated and scheduled for the transport ability of Jegal''s seagull. I mean, it took 45 days to get there, so why not 45 days to get there? So how did we skip 45 days? Without leaping into space.... Ah. Suddenly, an idea struck me. Gehenna smiled as if she heard my elasticity. I did a little research on this world while you were down. Actually, I was a little surprised. Gehenna suddenly shuts her mouth. I could tell from the face of staring at me that the conflicting face was too graceful. How was it? When I''m curious, T r ans la t ed b y pmt l . o I don''t know. It''s only been a few hundred years, and I can''t believe it. No, actually, I''m embarrassed to be called a quitter. Gehenna made a cold assessment without hesitation. It wasn''t sticky, because it''s true. Although there is a time difference, it is only acceptable to think about the heroes and the current inhabitants who encountered in the Dragon Sleeping Mountains. As Gehenna said, I''m embarrassed to be called a retreat. No way, but I can''t even move the space properly. I felt a little pathetic. Spatial movement is. But my seaweed. Oh, you mean the kid. I''ve seen it, but it''s quite barbaric and primitive. Not only is it efficient, but it''s a way of pouring out magical power. Oh, yeah? I smiled bitterly. In front of Gehenna, Jegal Hassol, who praised the Dragon of Doom Magna Carta as a genius, bows down without exception. Well, that makes sense. well, given the current situation, it''s quite creative. Gehenna kicked her tongue, sputtering me. It was a little harsh, but the way I looked at it was so cute. So, you flew straight into space? Yes. The coordinates were a bit of a problem, but your place of residence is close to the milestone I know of. Milestones? That''s terrible. Have you forgotten how you got back? Tra n s la te d by p m tl.c o When Gehenna spoke as Pinzan gave her, she was able to recall the existence of the Fish Tower. I scratched my head with an awkward smile. The milestone is half a day''s walk from Atlanta. Because I woke up on the fifth day. That means he returned to the city three days before he couldn''t. Suddenly I was curious. How the hell did he get summoned? What happened while I was sleeping. I don''t know how she said it. How the clans reacted. But most of all, I had the most important question of all. Gehenna was most curious about what would happen in the future, whether she lived there or not. However, I didn''t have the heart to ask. Because I was too nervous. Won''t you come with me...? Hehe. It can''t be that bad. But.'' Can you handle it? That''s when Gehenna did it. You are not allowed in the Middle World. Even if we go together, we have to come back someday. Tra ns lat ed by jp tl.com Gehenna needs a fair price to stay in the middle world. But I can''t afford to collect such sacrifices. The word ''coping contained that meaning. . . The silence that had just fallen quietly surrounds Gehenna. I desperately tried to think of something different. Calmly turning his eyes, the bulging belly was trampled on by the snow. Yeah, that ''d be great. Was his name Suna...? I. Are you feeling better now? Soon as she opened her mouth, Gehenna took a step back and hung up on me. As Gehenna''s mouth grows dazed, her smile disappears. That''s good. So... ? Now you must fulfill your duty. Responsibility? On the contrary, Gehenna nods solemnly. I hear you''re the head of the clan representing this city. Well, by the way, Who told you that? It doesn''t matter. After all, if you''re the king of a city, there''s something you need to do. Gehenna. That''s... I try to get closer, shaking my head. But before I even took a step forward, All that means is the king. Short but slow, Commander Furan has denied my approach. Before you rule, you must embrace everything. The same abstract eyes look at me. The eyes of a calm burning crimson meet me and join the horses. There will be things for you to do first. Take care of your business. Caring about me is right after fulfilling your responsibilities and duties for your current position. Gehenna. You don''t think I don''t understand. So... Please, I hope you don''t disappoint me. . Gehenna''s voice is strict and quiet as if it were a strict rebuke. The words that follow are sharp, like rhetorical rhetoric. Suddenly, a clear stream of energy lifted my head. Yes, Gehenna''s words are irrefutable. We need to rethink this expedition and check our Achievement Rewards message. Also, even if it is not an expedition, work will be piled up like a mountain. I thought so, so I could barely get straight to the pose. Yes, Gehenna. I think you''re right. Then Gehenna''s eyes draw a soft wire and she smiles again. I''m sorry if I offended you. But I knew you''d understand. No, it''s okay. Haha. Of course, I want to be loved.... Hehe. I don''t want you to shake the foundation you''ve laid so far. Technically, I''m a rolling stone. That''s our proverb. Did someone say something like that? Gehenna laughs without saying anything. And I... Gehenna, who was about to say something, suddenly blurred. I felt like I knew what Gehenna was worried about. If Gehenna had not heard it wrong, she would have said it was a rolling stone, not a rolling stone. But if it is a stone that will roll intentionally.... I see. It''s a stone that can''t be stuck next to it anyway. You''re asking me to look at the stones that have already been stuck. Is that how she drew the line? Glug glug! It''s that moment. As my heart grows faint, the sound of boiling bellies echoes through my mind. At the same time, there is a strong feeling of emptiness. Kick. Gehenna opens her eyes and quickly covers her mouth with her hands. However, it was clear from the slight tremor of the shoulders. Damn, this is the time... Work and play, and I think we should eat first. I can''t help it. Humans have to eat food because of their body structure... I don''t know why, but I felt like an excuse even when I thought to myself. * Soon as I opened the door in awkwardness, I was forced to stop walking. Ah. Oh, my. In the hallway, the woman who was walking towards the office stood still. The surprised gray eyes stare at me. Su-hyun, Su-hyun. High-rises? Get up.... Is that you? Yes. I just woke up. And I said, "Ha, ha. Yeon-ju, who swept her chest with a sigh, calmly approached her face. And he smiled at me face to face. That''s good. I heard it was okay, but I was really worried. Ah. I''m sorry, but as you can see, nothing''s wrong. Wait a minute, but why is the high performer here? You must still be the user academy instructor. He smiled as if he had read my thoughts. Don''t worry. I made it pretty clear. I''m going to be commuting for a while. Work and leave? Did Yi Hyo give you permission? Su-hyun''s condition slipped slightly. He also gave me the exception of being quite surprised. Well. It was then. Suddenly, his eyes turn to the side and he looks confused. I feel the spirit of Gehenna. For a moment there, I wanted to crash. It''s an unexpected surprise. My head turned white and my vision became dizzy. However. Ah. Surprisingly, Were you with her? Yeon-ju smiled widely and spoke to him. Well. I figured it was time to wake up. Gehenna also replied as if she was familiar with it. Suddenly, my mind became numb in a different sense. However, Goonju walked past me and crossed his arms. Gehenna does not strongly reject classical behavior. That''s too much. I would have waited with you if you had warned me. Hehe. You seem busy. Huh. Lies. Where were you two going, by the way? Oh, I think he''s pretty hungry. I was going to the restaurant. Gehenna speaks softly like her sister and playing softly. ... How did this happen? The chaos in your head doesn''t go away. Of course, while I was asleep, I would have established a relationship with the clans in the same way as Gehenna. But even so, this was far beyond expectation. I thought it wouldn''t be such a good situation if I didn''t owe him cold food. However, what you can see now, it looks like a close sister. Unless someone actively helped me adapt. The relationship can usually never be achieved with three or four days at the most. I talk a lot and then suddenly groan. Very funny. Really, I can''t stop this. Then I''m coming with you. I''ll carry you. I did. I told you to stop treating me like an old man." Forest, mountain, wealth, not old age. Soon, the two women began to walk along the hallway well, leaving me behind. As I stared at him, he suddenly turned his head, talking about Dorado. Then, he made eye contact with me and squinted one eye. At that moment, that smile. . I washed my heart clean, which was full of anxiety and fear. * After arriving at the restaurant, the surprise continued in succession. While I was receiving greetings from the clan members as my father, the two women sat at different tables and continued the warm atmosphere. They sit at the table in turn, starting with the classical chorus, Jeongyeon Jung, Bak Da-Som, and even Won Hye-soo. It''s not loud enough, but it looks good to have a conversation with Jogonzon. Hey! You''re here again today? All of a sudden, a cheerful shout rang out in the kitchen. Nono shakes his ladle with a bright face with one hand. Be prepared! You''ll hear it''s delicious today." Hmm. I admit one confidence. I look forward to it. Gehenna relaxes as she buries herself in a chair. Then there was light cheer and laughter everywhere. ... I''m really curious. What the hell''s been going on? How long has it been since it was this bright? I took out a lotus candle and asked, delighted and confused. However, someone grabbed him gently before he could even light the fire. I suddenly looked up and saw Sang-nam with a good smile. Oh, Clan Lord. We have pregnant women. Please refrain from doing that. Ah. Yes, of course. You''ve been starving for three or four days. I''ll put it on a mild diet that won''t overwhelm your body. Boo, do me a favor. Sang-nam left with a smile on his face, and then another man suddenly appeared. The young man with the bustling impression was Seung Woo Cho. User Cho Seung Woo? Clan Road. Congratulations on your life. Cho Seung Woo lowered his head and smiled. A moment later, after receiving a formal greeting, I led Seung Woo Jo to the table. All right, so this is a getaway. I''ve been through a lot. Oh, no. I''m used to it now. Cho Seung Woo insisted as a joke, but for some reason, half felt genuine. Did something special happen while I was gone? In fact, I tried throwing it as if it must be something special, but it was unexpected that Seung Woo Choi reacted strangely. I turn my eyes to open and close my mouth again. Did something else happen? What is it? Cho Seung Woo opened his mouth after urging me again. Actually... There was an indirect conflict with another city over the Sangha Clan. It''s a collision. I really didn''t think about this. Something unexpected seems to happen in a row today. Where is it? This is the Istantel Low Clan, the capital city. However, as soon as I heard the following words, I realized that I couldn''t be more interesting. Suddenly, the restaurant was silent as the tears started to pour out. Dozens of pairs of eyes pour out from all sides. The fact that everyone knows this much proves that even indirect collisions are unusual. Istantel Low.... I tapped the table with my fingertips and opened my mouth in a low voice. I think we need to convene a meeting. Oh, no! No problem! However, Cho Seung Woo suddenly jumped and shook his hand. Hmm? Why? You''ll wake up soon and you won''t feel well. I guess I shouldn''t have said that. So after you''ve fully recovered... I said, what are you talking about? I sway my head with a fresh smile. That''s okay. I''m better now than ever. I feel like I''m reborn. Ah. Haha. There''s more to that conflict than meets the eye, right? Th. It''s like this. Then let''s call a meeting because we also need to organize the expedition. Have you had lunch, by the way? Oh, no. Not yet." Cho Seung Woo stuttered. Then join me. because we need to hear some things before the meeting. I''m worried that you''re really okay. It''s not just one or two, actually. Now you''re going to lose your job. This guy''s in trouble, too. I glanced at you. Once you hear the situation, I can solve it, right? It would have been a mistake if I had felt his complexion brightened at that moment. Got it! I guess it wasn''t a mistake. I cried out with my back down this time. Chapter 798 00798 Queen of the internal bath. The meeting started. All but the instructors, researchers, and others on the mission were summoned. "Wow. That''s a good one. I want to see the life of my husband and wife.'' Because of this, Gehenna couldn''t help but admire the landscape of the meeting chairman on the first floor. The vast area that opens the chest and the massive marble pillars that join the ceiling and floor. And Kim Soo-hyun, who sits at the top with the clan members who are arranged according to their ranks, seemed to see kings and officials from the similar medieval era. The first agenda of the meeting started with organizing the expedition. The clans participating in the expedition are called and checked for performance. Sitting in one corner in a quiet atmosphere, Gehenna strokes her elongated belly with a satisfied face. After entering the meeting room, the fetus suddenly became active. It is not known whether it is in the king''s destiny, responding to this landscape, or simply by seeing his father. One thing is for sure, movement is twice as energetic as when it''s in hell. Exciting emotions were conveyed in my stomach, but I was able to endure the pain of lying on my stomach. Yes, yes, this. That man is your father. Take a good look now. When Gehenna felt like she wanted to leave so badly, she took it easy on the baby. What''s that supposed to mean? The new Koran alliance still hasn''t implemented the streets of the night? Tr anslat e d b y jpt l .com An angry voice echoes through the meeting room as it moves on to the new agenda. Kim Su-hyun''s voice was low, but Lord, call out.'' It was delivered sharply to the corner of the meeting room. Seung Woo felt a slight shrug of his shoulders when he received the energy in front of him. I don''t understand. I know the Istanbul Row guidelines. But that''s a copper city only, and our other cities don''t have that. I said yes. Yes, yes. Yes, but it''s not that simple. Following up will result in significant damage to Istantel Row. Damage? Tell me more. That''s the thing. A complaint broke out in the Istanbul Sanha Clan. Hmm, Gehenna''s nosebleeds glanced forward with interesting eyes. I have heard many things, but I do not listen. It''s useless to hear it anyway. Gehenna was observing Kim Soo-hyun and the clan members'' reactions more carefully. Complaints? T ra n slat e d by Jptl.o It''s precisely because of the Istanbul Law, which prohibits the streets of the night. Why does that matter? Just before the Union of the New Koran implemented the streets of the night, there was a great name in the city. If you don''t allow the streets of the night, I will leave the Sanha Clan and go to every southern city. As the icy horse continues, Gehenna snaps her jaw and thinks. It''s not a bad set. In the last three or four days, she wasn''t just playing. No, it was fine to call it Yoo Hee, but I was aware of the situation in the human world. Of course, it was only the basics, including the Mercenary Clan system. It''s because I was curious about what system Kim Su-hyun established as the king. But.'' Gehenna looks back at you with her eyes wide open. That''s not a statement... But I would have told you to do it if it was Istanbul Low Road. Things get complicated here. ? There are more than one or two clans that insist that the owner is in the wind. In terms of equity, it''s 2 for the same city only and 4 for Monica. Jo Seung Woo calmly connects Kim Soo-hyun who is frowning. The disposition to unity is too strong. Too much. T ra nsl ated by p m t l .co Gehenna looks at them and shakes Salmoney''s head. That much... Hmm. Still, the implementation of the streets of the night has been frozen indefinitely. You finally got a good look at Istanbul Row, didn''t you? I had to. because this is where the big problem happened. You had to? Yes, Clan Road. Wait." After pausing, Seung Woo cautiously approached Kim Su-hyun and then memorized the Block Field spell. Then the cloudy film stood up around the two men and wrapped them round. When the sound of the horse coming and going is blocked, it settles quietly in the meeting room. In the meantime, Gehenna is constantly reminded. Has it taken root completely over time? I know you think you''re going where you want to be, but your weaknesses are obvious. I think I noticed it later.... It''s too late. It may have been a shock to you with your grades, but as soon as you get used to it, you''ll be stranded. Segmentation won''t be the only thing that''s powerful. Improvement may be possible, but it is difficult to cure. It may look hard on the outside, but on the inside is the oblique angle. There should be a mistress to gently groom the inside... It was remarkable. After only a few days, Gehenna''s Hye-An correctly described the situation of the Money Laundering Clan. Hmmm. I don''t think I can just leave like this... and continue to fit into these ridiculous plays. Let''s take it a little seriously. When Gehenna thought that, she opened her eyes. In the front seat near Kim Soo-hyun, several women are sitting and staring at the block field because they are blinded. Gehenna laughs as she kills the kick. I won. With so many X.O.s... You look like a real handyman. It was then. T ra n s l ate d b y p tl .c o ? ! Immediately, Gehenna''s eyes touched. I looked around the corner for a moment, and I met her in the eye. I turned my head immediately, but I felt it clearly. In fact, not only the classical music, but several women are flowing through Gehenna. Haekojira was difficult to see, but it was a different reaction from the restaurant with Kim Soo-hyun. Gehenna smiles inside. Because I thought I knew why they did it. But the truth is, Gehenna doesn''t feel jealous at all because Kim Soo-hyun has many women. Because the target is human. The ancient Evil Gods treat us like children, but they think we''re competing against one human being. Perhaps there will come a woman who has the power of Tanatos. Unless it is, Gehenna''s view of humans is no different from that of Humans. ... Let''s do that first. Yes, I understand. They''ll probably come running as soon as they call. Haha. Then the sound of two men''s words began to ring again. Cho Seung Woo is coming back after clearing the block field to see if the secret story is over. I was relieved of my worries and my complexion brightened. I''ll end the meeting here. At the same time that Soo-hyun Kim announced the end of the meeting, the stiffness in the meeting room was also resolved. Soon, Gehenna stands relaxed, watching the clans rise one by one. Just before leaving the entrance, I made eye contact with Kim Soo-hyun who sends a signal with his eyes and turned around lightly. But does she even know? The fact that in a few days you''ll be faced with a human woman who will feel an explosive jealousy. * After the meeting, Yeon-ju went straight to her place. As long as I am an instructor, I could not keep away, and I should meet with someone before I contact or leave. I had to be busy to keep up. (What''s the status of that monster?) Tr ansl a ted b y jptl .c o It''s not a monster, it''s Gehenna. And I don''t see much movement. I''m staying quiet as promised. Ko smiles bitterly, facing the communication crystal. (Right, what about Soo-hyun?) You''re awake, you''re eating well, you''re meeting well. Oh, I thought you were going out with Mr. Gehenna after the meeting. (Hmm. How does the Shadow Queen look?) Do you think Soo-hyun likes it too?) Ah. Well, I''m not sure yet. (Whew, I''m really not worried at all. Su-hyun has done this and hasn''t contacted me...) Haha. Why don''t you come over if you''re worried? The bass voice coming out of the crystal was soothing, and he smiled lightly. However, it was a very forceful laughter. The opposing team is silent for a moment if they see that smile. ( sorry.) Yes? No, why... Suddenly, the apple opened its eyes wide. (I really don''t think I could ask you to do that.) Oh, no. Sir, I understand. I can''t help it. (.) And when this is over, Soo-hyun will definitely reward me. We''re all braiding? Pearls. At that time, the rumbling footsteps rang in the hallway. Looking back for a moment, Goon opened his mouth with a smiling face. It looks like Hayeon is coming. I have to go. (Very well. Please contact me if anything happens.)) Soon, you hear a knock at the door as the crystal lights out. Then Salmonella''s door opens and a woman reveals herself. It was Jungyeon, the woman who was shining her fluttery face. Why are you so late? I just got off the phone with my dad. I''m sorry. I was just looking around for a while... She smiled helplessly at Pinzan, not Pinzan. Lookout? Gu Yong suddenly opened his eyes. What''s the matter? What happened to you? No, it''s okay. More importantly... You have to go back now, right? Jungyeon asked in a cautious tone. Along with a sigh, Goonju nods and starts packing his packets. Yes, I think we should get off for a couple of days today. It''s also tackling the benefits of users. I see. Anyway, do me a favor while I''m gone. Sang-nam and Nono are doing well, but I still see awkward clans. I think there are kids who don''t even give a damn. Yes... For some reason, Jungyeon''s voice was trembling thinly. And...? Ha-yeon? Yeon-ju, who turned around with her luggage, raised her voice without even knowing it. It''s because Jung Yeon''s condition was strange. Staring into the air with dazed eyes seems to be close to the chaotic work. It was that moment. The eyes of the calm sea light of Jeongyeon start to curl up full of clear tears. Ugh. Suddenly, a single lump of tears poured down. Jung Yeon closes her eyes and bows her head as if she couldn''t help herself to something. Huff, huff, huff, huff! Eventually, I start to shed tears, trembling my blue shoulders. Ha-yeon? Surprised, Yeon-ju quickly approached and grabbed hold of her shoulders. Lean your torso at an angle and look at Jung Yeon''s face, crying frowningly. Why are you crying all of a sudden? Boo, I''m upset. Ugh! Yes? Ugh. Boo, I''m angry. I saw the two of you walking together... . I''ve never seen Su-hyun''s face before. You''re so soft, you''re so happy. Well, I haven''t seen that look in five years. You''re so upset... As she stammered, Jeongyeon continued to shed tears. Yeon-ju glanced at the sunken face, slowly extending her arms and hugging Jeongyeon. Then he began to soothe by tapping his back. I know. I don''t know why. Soo-hyun is really bad. Huff, huff! Just a little longer, just a little longer. Just a few more days... Ugh... The end of the song was blurred, and Jeongyeon''s crying slowly subsided. What happened to the Mercenary Clan while Kim Soo-hyun was asleep? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Miss Gehenna: Meow, meow, meow, meow! Miss Ha: Meow. Meow! Chapter 799 00799 The birth of Suna. Turn back the clock, three days ago. Boom! I beg your pardon? At dawn, the white frost settled and the sound of a loud blow overlapped the building. There were two women in the room on the top floor of the building. One woman stands quietly, while the other displays anxiety with her whole body, such as biting her nails or standing around her desk. Lee Hyo, who was walking around for a minute, barely sat at his desk and took out a candle. It took me a while to light a fire, whether it was because of my hands shaking less. T ran s la te d by Jp t l .com The woman who stared at such a benefit opened her mouth quietly. Wait a minute, Mr. Song, wait a minute. However, Lee Hyo-eul quickly held up his hands before speaking. I''ll just buy one of these. I''m so surprised right now. What? With a sigh, Yeon-ju nods in a voice that feels like a cry for resemblance. Soon, the beginning of the year burned to the end of the filter. Close enough, Lee Hyo-il''s neck drew a small gorge. Let me get back to you on that. Tran slated b y p m tl. om So... No. I''ll tell you. Just listen. If something''s wrong, hang up. I went on an expedition in the Mercenary, met an unstoppable monster, summoned just before I died, and killed the first one and saved the life of the Mercenary Lord. Is that correct? That''s right." Lee Hyo said all these words very quickly. And as soon as he accepted it, he grabbed his arm ring firmly. And now they''re coming here? And it arrives in half a day? Yes. Yes? I said yes. Now? . Lee Hyo Eul said as if he was amazed. Of course it was. A monster against 10,000 of the most elite. I was not in the same place when Gehenna first appeared, but I was surprised at how much damage the Steel Mountains have done since then. They say it''s not that hostile. We may not explode right now, but do you want to cuddle and sleep with a nuclear bomb that might explode? Not only shouted, Lee Hyo Eul''s voice was clear. I opened my eyes as if I didn''t have anything to say. I''m sorry. It''s not your fault, by the way. I was so excited. After a while, Lee Hyo-in immediately apologized. It was literally nothing to do with high music, but I realized it was pointless to be angry now. T r an s l ated b y Jpm tl .c o But even a brilliant head couldn''t find a solution this time. At last, there was no guarantee that they could defeat the entire North continent, and they were not confident enough to endure the enormous chaos. I have no idea. Is there any way you can play this? First, I''m going to talk to you. Do you think we can talk? I told you. The monster revealed it to me. I don''t want to antagonize Humans. In fact, our clan members are with us, and most of all, they saved Su-hyun''s life. But. I can''t stay here more than anything. She wants to stay by Su-hyun''s side until she goes back.... Ko Yeon could not finish the sentence. Lee Hyo-woo groaned deeply. I didn''t hear it myself, but I had a hunch that there was nothing I could do about it. Lee Hyo Eul shook his head on his forehead. Ha, damn it. After all, it''s a special relationship with Kim Soo-hyun. Did she get you pregnant? You mutter to yourself, and your body flinches. However, the benefits of not seeing opened my mouth with weak eyes. Can I just let you go to work? Is there anything else I can help you with? First of all, this story is strictly confidential. Of course it is. Then call Hamill Lord, tell him what''s going on, and ask him to come to Mercenary Castle. I need to go back right now and explain the situation to the clan members and get them to cooperate. T r an slat e d by jp t l.c o m Hamill Road? What about Hamill Lord? Su-hyun''s brother. You have a right to know about this. You have a right to criticize. Goonju replied as if he had waited. Lee Hyo Eul looked for a long time and picked up a communication crystal with a long sigh. After confirming it, Goon sneaks into the shadows without a sound. So, half a day passed. Since it was still early in the morning, the mercenary Castle was still. It was not long after the sun rose, and the cloudy fog created a dreamy atmosphere. First of all, I''m really grateful for saving your brother''s life. In the central square on the first floor of the Mercenary Castle, in a well-lit rest area, Gehenna was quietly burying herself in a chair. On the other side of Gehenna are two men and women. A wizard wearing a high-pitched melody with tense gray eyes and a thick robe with a polite bow. It was Kim Yoo-hyun, Kim Soo-hyun''s brother. Soon, Yoohyun Kim raised his head and Gehenna''s eyes recovered. I appreciate the gesture of gratitude, but I can''t help but look like I''m seeing an uninvited guest. I won''t deny it. After all, because of you, humans have suffered enormous damage. And your power remains unsettling to us. Kim Yoo-hyun quietly confessed. However, Gehenna tilted her head as if she didn''t understand. I don''t know. Massive damage... I tried not to kill you if I was distracted. Over 2,000 humans were melted by your presence. It was a high-pitched voice that answered me. Huh? That''s not what I did. T r a ns l a te d b y jpmt l .om What? You don''t remember. Yoohyun raised his hand and stopped Yeon-ju''s words. Then I opened my mouth with a calm face. Though it was sudden, the situation was somewhat communicated. I heard you''re not looking to antagonize humans at the moment. Hmm. Gehenna nods. Yoohyun Kim looked at me for a moment and took out a small crystal from his arms. It was the crystal of truth. Kim Yoohyun slowly pushed the crystal into Gehenna''s eyes. What''s this? The Crystal of Truth. Oh. The Crystal of Truth. I don''t mean to pry. You can think of it as a device to relieve our inner anxiety. Anyway, if what you have said is true, can you say the same thing with magic on the bead? Gehenna smiles blankly, but soon calmly lays her hands on the crystal of truth and activates it. The color of the flame did not change even after repeating what I just said. Are you done now? Gehenna looks at the two men and women staring blankly and says as if ridiculed. Oh, one more thing. Gehenna rolls a marble at the tip of her blade. I''d say it''s absurdity to measure my sincerity with these beads. Yoohyun Kim''s face became stiff. It would have been better not to say what just happened. Well, let''s just say that I mean it, too. Gehenna shrugs. Then what happened back then... Well...? Like I did this time, I was summoned regardless of my will. I can tell you they have horns on their heads and bat-like wings. At that moment, Yoohyun was surprised. It is because the description of Gehenna closely resembles that of the devil Kim Su-hyun. Then I remembered hearing that the Witch who was working with the Devil in the first car summoned the Grand Duke of Hell. This... I have to check with Soo-hyun later. Kim Yoohyun forcefully lowered his dizzy head, staring ahead, and his eyes flashed sharply. Even so, what you did still remains. It was a total massacre. Among them were our colleagues. So? It means it''s hard to believe straight away. So? However, Gehenna''s reaction was uneventful. Yes? So what do you want me to do? A Gehenna pose came out. Lean comfortably on the chair and bend your legs. The user clasps its chin with one hand to stare at the target. The untouchable charisma seeps out and starts pressuring the two. I ask you. I must have done some harm to the humans back then, or your comrades. So, am I the enemy? Well, of course you have to think that. But this time I saved your colleague and also the life of a man named Kim Soo-hyun. Now, what do you think of this? Am I an ally now? Well, that''s... On his face, there was a strong sense of clogged speech. Gehenna laughs as if she knew it would happen. Kim Yoohyun swallowed dry saliva. He said to be as careful as possible, but he ignored the existence of Gehenna for a moment. Why is there no answer? . Hehe. Yes, of course. You humans are the same as you were before and now. No matter how much time passes, that self-centered thought remains. . Suddenly, Choi Hyuk and Kim Yoo-hyun were in a tight spot. It''s because Gehenna''s energy was so intense that she was stamping and pressing down. Goonju blames himself. I should have ruled out emotions like Yoohyun Kim, but I revealed hostilities while hiding. But do they know? Gehenna hasn''t even started yet. I understand. The world didn''t allow me in the first place, but I want you to understand me through your thinking. In such a moment, Gehenna''s red eyes shed a faint light. And to tell the truth, At the same time. I hate you, too. A deep life flows out of Gehenna''s eyes. * After all my work, I returned to the Oval Office with Gehenna. Mmm-hmm. Good. Give me more strokes. Gehenna leans on my body, groaning in joy. I whispered in Gehenna''s ear as I gently stroked his belly. Feeling good? Then Gehenna glances at me and blushes and clears her throat. It''s not me, it''s the baby in the belly. Yeah? How do you know that? Mothers are supposed to feel. Oh. Surprisingly, Gehenna glances down at the boat with loving eyes. Look, you''re still kicking the boat. Hmph. I''ll fill my belly. Maybe there''s a problem with just getting kicked. Would you like to hear it? Huh? Oh, yeah. Gehenna turns to me, looking down at her lower abdomen, and I kneel coldly with my ears to my stomach. Ah, warm skin. I''ve been excited and focused on my hearing, but I can''t feel anything without kicking. ... I can''t hear you. No way... Ah. Gehenna blinks curiously as she looks up. Why is he suddenly like that? I just started kicking again. Huh?" Amazing. When you hold your ear, you stop moving and kick it again as soon as you do... Hehe. . I don''t know why, but I find Gehenna''s words very sad. Well, you should be ashamed. I tried to masturbate to a coincidence and slowly stretched my knee, but I couldn''t help but get bitter. Suddenly, an idea hit my head. Geez, Gehenna. Speaking of which, when is the baby due? Perhaps soon. Maybe he wants to get out of there right now, given his current movements. How are the symptoms? Well, I''m getting sleepy, by the way. As far as I could tell, Gehenna smiled and didn''t give me any details. And so we talked for a long time in bed, and I fell into a dark sleep with Gehenna tucked behind me. And how much time has passed. ... Ugh!... Hehe!... Hehe! string! When I open my eyes to the groaning, I can see the view of the room where darkness settles. Soo-hyun! Soo-hyun Kim!" Suddenly, a distressing voice flowed into my ears. The moment I looked at the furious side, I was completely surprised. It was because Gehenna, lying on her side, was shivering with a curl. Crab, Gehenna? Reflexively, Gehenna barely turns her head back. The sweaty hair and sweaty drops on the pubic bones of the crowd are trampled on my eyes. Soon, Gehenna opens her mouth in an incredibly difficult tone. The boat, the boat... A mournful voice. At that moment, the horse that was wandering around in my head started to walk away. I got up like lightning. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I had a rather heartbreaking comment a while ago. The name Suna was pointed out that there is no real last name. I thought it was a pretty name.... I''m guessing you didn''t like the readers. If you have a good name, please comment on it. Suna can do it with a name.:) PS. I didn''t know that. It''s over 40,000 sailors. Thank you very much for the reader''s love. We''re still missing a lot, but we''ll work on completing it. Chapter 800 00800 The birth of Suna. It was that moment: ''I hate it. Fear erupted from the body of Gehenna. The gushing chloride began to spread out and take over the first floor square. Burn the shelter, floors, stairs, and handrails. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding area was blazing with flames. It was no exception to Goju or Yoohyun Kim. The two chewing mouths that seem to endure something, Gehenna continues to tilt her head and stare. Bright red eyes still have a bright aura. Before sending Kim Soo-hyun back, he said this. Do you want to come with me? I. I refused. I didn''t say no. I just couldn''t do it. Under the circumstances, by the law. But after I sent him away, my feelings were really subtle. Reminds me of the way we used to hang out, the way we slept together. Then I realized the feeling of loneliness, and then came the feeling of regret. Then I suddenly had an idea. If you want to stay, you can stay here. Why did he choose to go back? Tran s l a t e d by Jp m tl.c o m the answer is surprisingly simple. Maybe it''s because of you. Suddenly, Gehenna opens her eyes. I glare at two men and women who frown at the heavier pressure. It''s more important that you return than your relationship with me (32227;). . That''s why I hate you. So annoying. . If it wasn''t for you...! T rans l ated b y jp t l.co . Gehenna''s aggressive voice resembles the roar of a beast. The flames of the flame shake roughly as if they were responding. If Gehenna were to kill a few, all the flames would be destroyed in that moment. Ko Yeon-ju and Kim Yoo-hyun were silent all the time. I didn''t say anything, I just couldn''t say it. Gehenna''s pressure was enough to stop her breathing, not open her mouth. Woof! A faint golden glow hits the red-eyed pupil. Gehenna looks surprised for a moment. A golden energy erupts from the body creased from the chair. The power of the cerebral body was triggered. Although it was eaten by the fear of the emerging tribe, Yoohyun Kim''s mouth opened with less trembling. It''s like... It had to be Soo-hyun. He has the power to mate with me. So the choice of being pregnant...? Bondi and his power are polar and polar. They tend to push, not combine. That is why we seek natural fusion through pregnancy. Kim Yoohyun nodded as if he had convinced. However, the fire that was momentarily pushed away was filled to the end of the road. Before it was completely covered, Yoohyun Kim only said. Finally. Just one more... Let me ask you." If you''re willing to risk your life for that question, I''ll let you. Soo-hyun... Do you really love? ! Yoohyun Kim threw the ball straight away without mojo. It was the right choice to see him immediately engulfed in fire. Of course, ''Is this a valid question? It was the same in terms of''. As if this was unexpected, Gehenna was embarrassed with her eyes wide open. After a while, the scorching flames began to subside everywhere. It emits vapors as if it were splashed with water. In the past, the landscape recovers its original color. It literally disappeared in an instant, as if the hell embodied in manhood had been a lie. Tr an slat e d by p mt l .c o m Huff! Huff! Hack! Hack! The body of both men and women sagged as if it had collapsed. The energy that was pressuring the body will loosen at once, and we will not be able to adapt to the sudden retrieval of freedom. Gehenna stares at them with a faint look in her eyes. And by the time his breathing was normal, Najik had opened his mouth. I don''t know. As if to admit it honestly, the voice could not conceal the confusion. Kim Yoohyun barely lifted his chin and looked at Gehenna. His eyes widen as if he couldn''t find two places to look. Then suddenly, they met each other. Gehenna looks to the left of her chest and lays down her hands. It was where the heart was. My head... I''m begging. Gehenna stared blankly at him and said, "Think of him. He added. And I looked over the four-story stairwell with lonely eyes. It was the direction where Kim Soo-hyun was. With him by my side, my heart flutters, and without him, it is empty. But when I think about it, I get excited again. I want to lean on it.It''s cozy in my arms. He reminds me that I am a woman. I want to get a worried young look from him, and I''m glad he''s angry for me. That''s why I deliberately pretended to have been hit by a dairy. I''d like to wipe you out if I feel like it, but I''m hesitant to think about what he''ll be sad about. Gehenna''s words last longer than ever. Rather than rambling, it is a sincere voice that vomits the hidden insides without a single inch. The eyes I was staring at for a long time fell on Yoohyun Kim. These eyes are dull and hostile, but there is a light that craves something desperately. but I have lived alone for thousands of years. It is impossible to clearly define the feeling of love. The self-condemning voice continues to clarify Gehenna''s eyes. So I will humbly plead with you. Can you affirm my feelings as love? I don''t know. Gehenna''s eyes fluttered with unhesitant answers. The dull light has not gone away yet, but Kim Yoohyun was definitely shaking his head. But soon he stops and faces Gehenna unshakeably. But I can assure you of one thing. Transl a ted by pm tl.o ? It means that your feelings for Soo-hyun are similar to those I feel for Soo-hyun. What...? Of course, it means that I love Soo-hyun as a relative, that is, as a relative. We don''t know because we''ve never loved or done it rationally. . Did he learn anything from that? The sloping head of Gehenna rises straight up. Untie the old leg and untie the back that was buried. Grasp the bloated belly with both hands. Gehenna was released from the Grand Duke and returned to a warm mother. That''s a familiar smile on your mouth. Gehenna laughs, her silent silence suddenly killing her. A little. You seem confident. All right. I''ll be off then. Wait...! Kim Yoo-hyun tried to catch Fine. Gehenna was getting up from her seat. Gehenna smiles glancing, looking into the eyes of two unsure pairs. Back to the original story, I''ll tell you the good news. I''m in this world, no. I don''t intend to stay by his side to the limit. Limits. You mean it? I told you before. This dimension won''t let me. The balance of what I have is unbalanced, so there is a limit to going back. So it is the destiny to return, that when a king is born, he will return on his own. What does dimension mean? There''s nothing to think about. That''s all you need to understand, the anxiety you feel when you see me. T ra ns lat ed by jp mtl.c o . Suddenly, there was a strong sense that two people still didn''t know. However, Gehenna said, "I mean, even if the date remains to the limit.... That''s it. I''m just going to go back faster. I suddenly changed my face. I want to show my father''s face for a few days. And while you''re at it, I don''t want him to be troubled by me. This is my greed. Of course. I''ll stay quiet and leave quietly. This is the best concession I can give you, the only promise I can make. . And then I said, "At least you can stay together. Gehenna, who said, left without even listening to an answer, took a volatile position. I climbed the stairs slowly, even though no one taught me. It was almost unilateral, but the two remaining in the shelter were unable to hold and move. After going through hell once, my whole body gets tired like a wet cotton ball. How long has it been? Phew... User High-Play. When I was staring at the vacancy with my confused eyes, Yoohyun Kim woke up from his thoughts. The gray eyes slightly waved at that moment, was it because of the short sigh ahead, or was it because of the tone that I was sorry for? The head creaks like a rusty robot. Does he know he can''t say anything? Kim Yoohyun closed his eyes even though he knew he shouldn''t have done this. Then I opened my mouth quietly. Do me a favor... There is. * In the dark night, the groaning that boils down the quiet corridor resonates intermittently. I feel sorry for even breathing in the constant howl and struggle. Phew... ... How much is it worth already? There is already a pile of lotus grass on the floor. Even if I try to stay still, it is best not to linger as I am now. I want to go through the door and hold Gehenna''s hand. I want you to cheer up. I was actually thrown out a couple of times to get in the way of that. There is no way to contain the overwhelming anxiety. I wrap my hands around my head. This is how my parents must have felt when they gave birth to me. Immediately after the onset of Gehenna''s labor, I was foolishly confused by the white liquid lying on the bed. It was because I had no knowledge of childbirth, even though I was in combat. I didn''t know it was a positive number. Eventually, I pushed the page like crazy for a while, and I couldn''t wait, so I ran out and woke Sang-nam and Nono. I thought I would be more familiar with it than I am with my childbirth experience. You can''t leave a pregnant woman alone! After a big insult, Nono quickly started preparing. With Sang-nam''s help, I was able to call several clans and maids, and after that I was just waiting. I used to bring hot water to the middle basin or get a clean cloth, but from one moment on, I was only burning the candles at the end of the hall. In fact, it would be accurate to say that there was a commotion. All I can do is concentrate my hearing. Whenever a growling sound hits my ears, my heart feels stabbed. Bro. I.... Why don''t you come in? When I looked up, I saw Ahn Hyun with an awkward face. This is the third time you''ve been kicked out. The answer came from Jin Soo-hyun, who was leaning against the wall. Both victims of a bargaining call (?). I was sleepy as I came out. Ahhhh. How many hours has it been? How long will this...? Watch your mouth. The day I flew across the yawning yawn, a voice pierced my ear. Jin Soo-hyun covered her mouth with a hiccup at the sight of Heo Jun-young staring intensely. Looks like everyone''s nervous, just like me. I''m sorry, but I honestly can''t afford to care about a lot right now. I sigh deeply and cross the turbulent corridor. Rrrrgh! It was then that the groan that followed suddenly tore the hallway in half, and immediately stopped walking. Everyone stops moving and looks at the door at the same time. But I can no longer hear the sound of Gehenna. The next few moments of silence overwhelm my whole body with fears that I don''t know what they mean. What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Oh, there''s something wrong with her! At the same time, my heart thumps from the inside with a distorted background. In case you were wondering, Salmoney''s head fell down. Soo-hyun Kim!" Heo Joon-Young pushed me away in a hurry. As my vision grew brighter, I spun my golden door hook as hard as I could. I opened the door and entered, and there was a strange smell. And with vision.... Su, Soo-hyun.... The first thing that caught my eye was that I didn''t know what to do with my arms. Nono, who sits stunned, looks at each other in turn, looks at Bakdasom, who staggers, Ansol, who cries, then Gehenna, who leans on the bed and sighs. I don''t know why, but I have a light smile. In a certain way, it seemed to be impressive. Kid, he''s not crying! I mean... Psst, the sacred spell...! The situation has become more and more chaotic. I don''t know what happened. Pinging in front of you. However, I tried to calm down and pulled the elixir out of my arms. It seemed like things were going wrong, so I was going to feed them first. Come here...! Butt! Spank me! In a hurry, I lay a small thing on my arm to make sure that I thought it was right. Immediately, the palm of the hand slapped the small, ambiguous cheek forcefully. Boom! Boom! The kick rang. It was that moment. Ew! A small, awkward creature protrudes out of anger and spikes. Everyone, including me, has stopped moving. As soon as I saw the identity of the little thing, I was forced to be very timid. I don''t know much about childbirth, but at least I know that newborns aren''t as pretty as I imagined. For example, reddish, wrinkled skin, small hair, etc. But the child in front of me broke my common sense completely. Dark hair with lustrous shine, slightly stained but white skin, thick red lips reminiscent of a parrot, and clear, intensely dusky eyes.... Yes, this is understandable in a hundred concessions. There are times when it comes to Mar, he''s not even a fully human child. But it was completely different to confuse me. So the baby... . Very, very solemn. Don''t you think it''s too polite and solemn to have a face or color on a newborn subject? I don''t know what to say. It''s not like I''m crying too much. Cuteness comes from my wrinkled hands and chubby cheeks, but my tired eyes and stubborn lips are really solemn. Eeeeee! Besides, I don''t think the radish bothers me that much. I scream furiously at Imhanna. It''s like, "How dare you spank me!" It seems to be very painful. No, what kind of baby is that? I dreamed of this emotional situation where I could hear the baby crying, and I could walk through the door. This isn''t right. Endless questions arose, but I quickly received the baby from Imhanna, who was mumbling. Then the baby looked at me and opened one eye beautifully. Cheeky. It''s arrogant and cute. Is it a man or a woman? Suddenly you hear Gehenna''s voice. I checked directly below. Woman.... Oh, no. It''s a girl." Hoho. Suna, Suna. That man is your father. Should we say hello? Gehenna spills her voice with half a dalam and half a marvel. Her name is Suna. Do you think she understands? I couldn''t help but hold Suna. However. Suna stared at me for a while. ... Boo. I swung my head with a sighing figure. ... This guy? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Suna... The day you were born. The readers. I whispered your name... * In the meantime, I didn''t see a lot of messages because I cared about serialization. We are responding to your message in the first order. We''ve built up a lot, but we don''t reply to you every day, so we appreciate your patience. Chapter 801 00801 A Midnights Dream (4/4). Actually, you should be upset. Moonlight night. Tak, a bunch of records slammed into the desk and Park Da Yeon hung up. Shaking his head, the braided hair of the sheep''s ribs brushed his shoulders. Anyway, the power of the city is over there, and the market effect of the night streets is huge. But we are delaying it for weeks.... Would I be a little annoyed? Hmm. Yeon-Hye-rim, who was sitting next to me, let out a groan. I looked at the record with a serious face, but it was actually just a blank record. Park Da Yeon glanced at me, smiling nonsense and making a trivial face. Well, what the fuck is, um, is that? You don''t even know him. T r ans l at ed b y jp t l .o Huh? No. I know this time. We made a mistake. Let''s apologize quickly. Phu. Technically, it''s the bottom half of the mountain. We didn''t do anything wrong. And it''s not an apology problem. Sa, the fault of the Sangha Clan is also our responsibility. Wow, what a fit. ... Yes, bitch! I don''t know! I don''t give a fuck! Yeon-Hye-rim shouted nervously and threw the record. However, Park Da Yeon casually picked up her mouth and lifted her tail. If you don''t know, just say you don''t know. So that Soyoung can pretend to say something to my sister. T ra n sl a ted b y Jptl.c om Bitch. Fuck you, bitch. I hate you the most after high music! Baduk, this faint sound echoes. I wanted to make fun of it more like a chimney, but Park Da Yeon decided to stop now and turned her eyes away. I thought it would be a real hit. Sis, the situation is not good. You do realize that this is a disaster, right? I shouted, but the reaction was exhausting. Han So-young nodded her head, signing the records, and said nothing. Park Da-yeon cautiously asked. Do you have a better idea? Nothing. It was a concise answer for admitting the seriousness of the situation. Heh heh. Sister, no. Clan Lord. We''re not the ones with knives. It''s a machine. That''s right." That''s right. Are you just going to go around ripping people off like this? But there''s nothing to protest against. I have to appeal. . The quill pen, which was moving like water, stopped. Han So-young closed her eyes and stared at Park Da-yeon. Da Yeon. Yes. Don''t make such a fuss. It''s not that big a deal. Transla t e d by pmtl.o Then convince me it''s not roots. I hate being favored over death. Roots? Oh, it means unreasonable confidence. I only noticed that Yeon-Hye-rim came in like liquorice. I turned the Hansoyoung pen a couple of times and sighed as if I understood. I admit it''s a tricky situation. But the Mercenary Road isn''t just some guy to wiggle around. Swing? The moment I protest like you said, it''ll be the worst handshake ever. Since then, direct conflicts are disclosed, not indirect conflicts. Why don''t you know the bag of knives the mercenary has in his hand could be pointing at us? But. Allowing the streets of the night, deterring, interstitial, and devastating. Wherever you go, you have to step on a mine. But if you''re going to step on it, the last one is better. However, damage is minimal. ! Something was quite missing. However, Park Da-yeon with a bright brain suddenly dislocated her eyebrows with a surprised face. I understood, but he tasted like he didn''t like it. I don''t know what you''re talking about!'' I look at Yeon-Hye-rim, who plays a prank with excitement, with her whole body, and shake her head. Come to think of it,... but I''m still nervous. If you don''t mind, the machine... I don''t know. They wouldn''t want anything to do with us just to eat a few clans under the hill. Maybe he''s already on the move. Huff. So we just have to wait like this? Yes, it''s best to remain silent for now. Han Soyoung''s voice was filled with strange confidence. Tr a nsla te d by Jp t l .om There''s nothing to be nervous about. I''ll take care of this case. I was going to go see him sooner or later. I am confident once again and look back at the record. Park Da-yeon shrugged her shoulders as if she had been in a state of mind for a while. Then he smiled. Sis, you seem to be overconfident. You''re not thinking anything weird, are you? Weird idea? For example. Are you sacrificing yourself to help me solve this case? ... give yourself up? Sex. Oh, I''m kidding, I''m kidding. Puh-heh-heh-heh-heh! Yeon-Hye-rim burst into flames. Park Da-yeon hurriedly got up and said, "I''ll make an appointment with the Mercenary Clan! I ran away screaming. Soon, Yeon-Hye-rim stopped smiling while hitting the desk. It was because he had a fierce look on his face toward the door. After all, Yeon Hye-rim closed the door tightly and left. She always talks to me! leaving behind a constant grumbling. Hah... Han So-young let out a long sigh while covering her face with both hands. * Early in the morning, I left Castle right after finishing my meal. I originally tried to see Suna, but I couldn''t show her until I had fulfilled my duty. The stubborn resistance of Gehenna has stopped me. I couldn''t blame the woman who cooked after birth, so I had to come out crying. Trans l at ed b y jp m tl .co m Seo Ji-hwan was greatly surprised when he arrived at the New Koran Union and the Merchant Guild. I made a promise to meet you in the first place, but it was said that Seo Ji-hyun would come, not me. I said I wanted to see the street early at night, and Seo Ji-hwan was very happy to welcome me. I don''t know what to do with this. I had no idea that the Mercenary Road would come here in person, and I had no idea that he would show such enthusiasm. In fact, the streets of the night have been acting indefinitely and I''ve been depressed lately, and I really feel like I''ve gotten 10 million horses. No. I just wanted to finish up and see Suna... Come on, sit over here. What would you like to eat? Or a car? Or a woman... No, let''s cut to the chase. After refusing, Seo Ji-won was even more impressed and immediately postured. I feel very burdened to look at me with shining eyes. I heard about the situation. Is that what''s troubling you right now because of the Old Koran Alliance? Yes, that''s right. There are a lot of people who dismantled the old Koran alliance and scattered horns, and I think there are quite a few people down in Istanbul Row. As one of the parties, Seo Ji-hwan did not change his face. He talks as if he doesn''t feel at all. If I did, I wouldn''t have been able to find a great force. How do you move four halves of power? I thought you were good at incitement. So we''re going to block the streets of the night that we''re building. Of course, the streets of the night are supposed to be public secrets, but these days it''s ridiculous to come to the surface like this. Seo Ji-hwan sighed. I said it perfectly, but I think I know the truth. The streets of the night are like, "Shall we make some?" It is not a market that can be created by thinking. "Very, very difficult Since the black desire is a market, the needs of visitors are very difficult and broad, and procuring items is also a task. Moreover, it is a market that includes many functions that are beyond this intent, so it is better not to touch it to make it awkward. I mean, this should also be capable, but it was too much to overcome. In the future, since Atlanta is the main stage, the streets of the night in the Old North continent will naturally disappear. In the Koran, it is said that Su Zicycling turned his hand to form a new market in the south city of Atlanta. And the power of the Western Circle is already proven. It was also natural for other cities and merchant clans to have unflattering eyes. If you take over the streets at night in Atlanta, you won''t be able to stand your ground. When I finished thinking, I opened my mouth quietly. I don''t want to make this case big. I want to get better when I''m distracted. Of course. It''s Istanbul Low. I understand. Let me ask you something, then. Yes, please. Currently, the Shin Koran Alliance announced a statement from the Istanbul Low... Let''s just say, Do you have any relationship with any members of the Old Koran Alliance? It doesn''t go away. We''ve made quite a deal this time around the streets of the night. But a simulation is no substitute for the power of Istanbul Row! I didn''t. I tried to speak up and examine the reaction, but Seo Ji-hwan replied comfortably. Like it''s not worth reconsidering. Then I felt a bit of a void. Istanbul Low said, "Maybe you two are up to something. ''is because this was the most important problem, as it sent a glimpse of doubt. If so, the story becomes easier. In fact, I understand Istanbul Low''s position. Of course, if you don''t like temples, you can leave. It''s a clan that has established the principle of not allowing streets at night, so they must have known about it from the beginning. And then all of a sudden, a clan that''s close to four halves is going to quit. I would have wandered the streets and doubted it. . So I thought really hard, and I met him in person, and I said, I''m in trouble because of you! So don''t leave, we''ll give you the territory, so let''s do business together! 33% of the proceeds go to the machine, only 17% for us and 50% for you! But? I hate it! There''s nothing on the outside, but do we dig and bury?" He says he''ll let someone put a spoonful on the market he created, and it''s absolutely stunning! I''m not a little bitch! Oh, my! Hmm. In the meantime, Seo Jihwan frowned and pounded his chest. But on the contrary, I was able to laugh inside. What Seo Jihwan just said was a pretty good offer for me. If he had just accepted it, it would have been resolved well. Come on, calm down. That''s why I say...! Oh, I''m sorry. I have a fever... Haha. I''m fine. I understand. I''d be angry, too. Haha... Thank you." Seo Ji-hwan smiled awkwardly. I also smiled and comfortably buried my back on the chair. Merchant Guild Load. So let''s do this. I have an idea. Good idea? Seo Ji-hwan greeted with a round eye. * Since Suna was born, the Mercenary Clan has been in the wind for a long time. The fishing tone was a little strange, but it was not a very unintelligible word based on Suna''s characteristics. Twinkly eyes, greasy cheeks, full-bodied cheeks, concave nose.... He was such a lovely baby, but his behavior was a problem. I don''t cry, I don''t shake. I just kept my face solemn all day, but I wondered if my soul was old. And how tricky and tricky. Above all, I hated the man''s touch. When a man touches a little, he growls with evil. I did not dislike it. If you don''t want to refuse Kim Soo-hyun''s hand or not, it will even come out as a bet. Of course, that doesn''t mean that a woman can touch anything she wants. Surprisingly, if you want to take Suna (?) I had to be a thorough maid. For example, Im Hanna who is holding Suna was not really a hypocrite. Arms are bent at about 45 degrees to lean on their backs, and their hands politely support their heads. Is that all? Stretch legs are tucked in her chest, but there is no phase like this. Heheh heh heh heh. It was so hard and uncomfortable, but an elongated nostril came out of Imhanna. She was also an ill-mannered child in the first place, and after all, Suna was a loving child comparable to Mar. If Marla is a gentle puppy, Suna is a tough kitten. And everywhere I took her, there was a lot of snow pouring out, and enjoying it was also a joy. I feel like I''ve been chosen. My Queen. Where else would you like to go? . Imhanna smiles softly and asks, but Suna says nothing. No, there''s something about the baby talking in the first place. However, as if he understood it clearly, he looks to the left, pouting and jawing. I thought I wanted to rub my cheeks so badly for that arrogance, but I could hardly help myself. Because this morning, Ansol, who was chosen as the first maid, was cut in one fell swoop. Hmm?" Soon, Imhanna stops walking as she tries to cross the lobby. It wasn''t loud enough, but something was noisy. A few maids are busy moving. Imhanna slowly called one of them up. I''m busy, I''m sorry. Did something happen? Oh, you have a visitor. A guest? Yes, this is Istantel Low Lord. Imhanna tilted her head. He? Clan Lord isn''t here right now. I did, but I made an appointment last night. He''s a little early. Then will you come before the appointment time...? First, I''ll take you to the office on the fourth floor, and then I''ll call you right away. I thought, "It''s no big deal," and she smiled softly. The servant looked at Suna for a moment and hurried to somewhere. After a while, Im Hannah was walking, singing a nostril again. Ah. Unbelievably, I stopped walking. The smile gradually fades from the face that was full of color. Fourth floor? The Oval Office...? I wonder if he felt any kind of anxiety. Imhanna hurriedly looked back. However, the servant girl was nowhere to be seen. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Miss Gehenna: Who''s more loved than me now! (Vocalizing.) Miss Gehenna: Come out soon? It''s you! Jeongyeon Yang: Oh, no... T Miss Gehenna: Isn''t that you? Then who is it? (Wajang Chang!) Han Nutrition: Hey, kitty cat! Miss Gehenna:! Hansooty: Are you so well-loved? Miss Gehenna: Is this cat crazy? Han Nutrition: climb to the roof. Sunanae: A mite! Han Nutrition: Ugh, cute! (Wow!) Sunayyang: (Surprise! Eww! Miss Gehenna:... Leave it alone. Han Nutrition: Me, come out! You feisty cat! (In a moment.) (Walking side-by-side in the hallway.) Miss Gehenna: (gazing) Yes. Don''t embarrass me. Let''s get this over with. (Effective) Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang! Pow, pow, pow! * Last part of Gehenna, here we go. Chapter 802 00802 A Midnights Dream (4/4). I wonder if the woman''s feelings felt some kind of anxiety. Imhanna can''t take her hands off the shoe. Before rushing out, he quickly looks around at Suna, staring at her. When I find Mar carrying two receipts, I run and leave Suna with him. It was almost an instinctual judgment as I knew the relationship between Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-young. However, it was already too late. Han So-young opened the door of the clerk''s office under the guidance of the maid, and when she saw Gehenna lying in bed, she was completely frozen. Of course you know who the opposing Pokmon is. Fortunately, Ko Yong also had thorough education for the maids. Of course, knowing and practicing is a different thing than communicating neatly. I''m sorry, I didn''t know, I was summoned by chance, I''m not hostile, I blackmailed Clan Lord, you just had a baby and you''re cooking postpartum, etc. Han So-young once glanced at the maid who was rambling, and showed a slight movement. I''ll wait here. The door was closed. All that''s left in the hallway is a servant who''s in a mess and doesn''t know what to do with her head. Gehenna was a little surprised. I couldn''t help but be amazed at Han Soyoung as she walked in one step. Dark hair, sticky eyes like black crystals, an authentic yet colorful tone, and a subtle white skin with a subtle energy... T r ans l at e d b y pm t l.c o She is not just any girl. Gehenna''s interest was not because of her flashing appearance, nor was she intrigued. It was a kind of gut feeling that could not be defined as a Moore, even as a Gehenna. Such a tricky energy...'' A woman worthy of a single country. It is a coincidence that Han Soyoung''s user information contains "Border Color." Gehenna observed Han Soyoung with her discerning eyes. Han So-young was also looking at Gehenna. I felt like I was being alert and hiding something from my eyes. It feels as if I want to kill myself and not reveal myself as much as possible. Are you self-aware and restrained? However...'' Suddenly, an unpleasantness rises from within Gehenna. To be exact, I felt worried about Kim Soo-hyun. Tra nsl ated by p t l.co "The Sister" is a Bondi man who craves flesh and bone, and is traditionally a sinister lover of the heart. But this girl is more than a girl... That''s weird. That''s really weird. I also felt strongly that there was more to Kim Soo-hyun than the current woman, especially when the nest was invaded. I am naturally offended. I don''t care why I came to see Kim Soo-hyun or what the relationship is. I think I need to find out who I am. I''m curious, but it''s too dangerous to keep watching. We can''t just touch them, but at least we can warn them. Gehenna, who thought that way, immediately suggested. A faint red glare appears and disappears. I did not intend to be like what I did to Kim Soo-hyun before, but it was very little hypnotism. It is because it is appropriate to peel off the outside and reveal the inside. Han So-young suddenly felt strange. I was very surprised at Gehenna for the first time, but I was able to conclude that it was not the same situation as before when I saw her reaction. If they say they are not curious, they are lying. But most of all, I tied up my head, and I couldn''t resist the fact that a woman was lying on Kim Soo-hyun''s bed. You. Why are you here? Han So-young opened her mouth first. It was quiet and quiet, but sharp somewhere. Gehenna wakes up, half-closed her eyes. Did you hear what the maid just said? A proud word came out. You didn''t even touch her on purpose. Han Soyoung''s eyebrows twitched. If you''re uncomfortable, I apologize. However, I sit quietly in my seat, apologizing gracefully. "Look at this? Gehenna raised her head calmly with a funny expression. I sat on the couch across the street and smiled. I don''t know why you''re here, but don''t you want to leave? I have no memory of allowing you to enter. I''m a little confused. No. If you''re here as a guest, there should be a reception. Promise is a measure of trust. It''s a little early, but this is where we''re supposed to meet. Though polite words came and went, in the end it was this sound. Get out. No, you get out. Tr a n sla t e d b y jp mtl. o m Two women stare at each other. The air in the eye creates a strange convention. Hmm. Is the implication weak? I can''t tell if this is what it looks like or not. Shortly after, Gehenna took a distinctive stance. I twist my legs and bend my chin with one hand and tilt my head. The abdominal position is more plausible because the abdomen is in the way. Han So-young didn''t lose. He raises his eyes, twisting his legs and folding his arms deeply. It was like two wild peacocks spreading their feathers and competing for each other''s beauty. No dodo, no dodo! At that moment, you hear someone rushing in the hallway. Two women turn to the door at the same time. Soon, you hear a knock and the door opens. The next came in, a cute party of two and two. Ah, ah? Mar, who came in with Suna, shrugged without my knowledge. Of course, I thought there was Kim Soo-hyun, but instead of Kim Soo-hyun, two women are sitting opposite each other. Yes, Mar? Even Suna..." But what kind of a joke is this? Just a few seconds later, Kim Soo-hyun''s voice flowed down the hall. When I finished talking with Seo Ji-hwan, Kim Soo-hyun received my call and rushed over. Eh, eh. Martha raises her solemn Suna like a shield. Sue, it''s Suna. I thought I wanted to see my mom and dad... Mom, Dad...? The one who received it was only Han Soyoung. Kim Soo-hyun, who hugged Suna reflectively, now saw Han So-young who was awkward. I guess I just missed it. In the mind of Han So-young who saw Kim Su-hyun, I passed the Servant''s ramblings one by one. T rans l a ted b y p m t l.c om At that moment. Brainy! Inside Han Soyoung, something quietly struck her head. * I don''t remember much about what happened after that. When I barely woke up, I left the front door and desperately talked to Seo Ji-won next to Han So-young. It was crazy to follow Han So-young who suddenly escaped. So I''ve agreed to make a new offer. You''re supposed to make 50 percent of the total revenue, just by making it 33% the same. We will receive 33% first, and conditionally 17% guaranteed to the new Koran Alliance. And" It was funny. I wasn''t supposed to talk about it here. How did this happen? Literally, the words "the Word of the Apostle" match. I kept drifting with words. Han So-young is always expressionless. It was a long time ago that I realized that this expressionless face was an acquired color that originated from the instinct of self-preservation due to hypersensation. But today is subtly different. It seemed to hold on to Pokerface, but the fine light flowing through the white cheeks was really intense. Suddenly, my cheeky lips opened up. I''m surprised. The voice that came out was clear enough that the time for silence seemed to be devastating. I thought you''d do worse. Like keeping the midwives out of the streets at night. Haha. You have to use it for the last time. First of all, I thought it would be good to find a relationship that could help each other. Help each other? Not at all? 33 percent and 17 percent guaranteed by the new Koran Alliance, which means that the Machinery loses that much. Tr a n sla te d b y pm t l.c o Oh, no. You can''t just look at it like that. We can''t disclose it, but we''ve put in some strings. And we''re going to make an additional five percent of the proceeds go to Istanbul Row. Anyway, the machinery doesn''t change the loss. They can take 50 percent to 62 percent. Istantel Row can sit still and make five percent profit. Yi, Istantel Low Road. Is it my mistake that Han Soyoung''s voice gradually became aggressive? As soon as I thought about it, Han Soyoung suddenly stopped walking. Why? I almost rebelled for a moment, but I could hardly bear it. Han So-young used to do that. Don''t pretend you didn''t hear that. Han So-young is staring straight ahead with a pale face. Something is coming. More abruptly than I thought. One way or another, I didn''t want to create a situation that could hurt Istanbul Row. Han So-young turned around slowly as she confided in me. Half my face suddenly appeared and confronted me. I feel a sudden tension rising into my stomach. Is it me, or is it Istantelle Low? For the Istantel Low Clan, where Han So-young is. Don''t give me that vague answer. I was thinking about user Han Su-young. Dammit, I was insulted. It''s because I felt like such an idiot what I just said. I heard a laughter. Han So-young''s expression slowly changed. His eyelids tremble and grip his teeth. However, Han So-young, who shakes her head, struggles to catch up. Actually, I heard about the situation before. I heard it too quickly, but now I''m done. That woman... Accidentally summoned, right? ? Pregnancy was a condition to come back.... That''s why she threatened me... That''s it. Who the hell? However, the answer did not come back. It looks like it doesn''t matter at all, just glances at it. I felt a strange radiance in my dry eyes like a dying candle. The look of looking forward to something. I was tempted for a moment. I had no choice. And we might have to go back soon anyway. I''ll just say it like that. I don''t know how to escape. . ... It doesn''t work in front of Han Soyoung anyway. I could barely decide. Let''s not get ahead of ourselves. Let''s not hurt my precious. I''m definitely drawing a line here today. That may have been the start. Phew, I''m out of breath. Stare straight ahead with a slightly bent waist. Once I''ve made up my mind, I don''t hesitate anymore. I don''t know." What? I mean, not right now. It was that moment. Tak, the candle in his eyes went out. The unsettled Black Crystal loses its original light and settles endlessly down. Seriously.... Is it? The voice rises strangely. His lower lip could not chew, so it was bent inward. Me too, Han So-young. After a while, Han So-young''s mouth twitched strangely. Still, you don''t know how to lie. Sometimes it''s good to lie. I felt that Han So-young was a little strange today. It feels right but not right. I''m particularly concerned about the word "still," but I nod with all my might. I couldn''t lie about them. but what about me! Suddenly, Han So-young exploded. As I roll my feet hard, the ground shakes nervously. My chest feels stuck. Stuffy static. It seemed like the whole world was looking at us. The sound of suppressing breath goes on for a long time. Suddenly, I noticed a trembling hand in my fist. I''d rather you hit me with that hand. Then it''ll be cool. Am I, am I bad? . Save me, protect me, care about me, and save my life. He always takes me seriously. Am I wrong? Am I weird? . Isn''t that weird? So do I get to meet this guy, have a baby? So do you understand how I feel right now? . The pleading, longing, and writhing voice followed in turn. Tell me what you want. But you can''t do that. It''s Han So-young, not anyone else. I''m sorry." In the end, all I can think about is apples. Apologize...! I can''t take it anymore. I close my eyes, and I hear the sound of a strong cut in the wind. I was prepared, but I felt no shock. Something flew sharply, stopping right in front of you. I felt a tremor on my left face. After a long time, the soft touch sweeps through the ball. Don''t apologize, say something... Please" I don''t know what to say here. Mercenary Road. You always do this for me...? I want to do something too.... You''re not upset that I''m in the arms of another man? I really, really missed you...! At some point, Han Soyoung always showed me her sincerity. On the contrary, I continued to adhere to ambiguous attitudes. I don''t think I should do this, but I might have enjoyed it on the one hand. I''m asking you to make excuses... I had no choice but to come back. This is Hall Plain. Oops." I inhaled the breath I endured. I feel like my neck is burning. When I opened my eyes again, Han Soyoung was staring at me. I open and close my mouth for a moment, but I forcefully pull it out with all my bare hands. I wanted to repay my kindness, I longed for it, I longed for it, I longed for it, I longed for it. Suddenly, Han Soyoung''s face became stiff. Everything freezes cold. It''s like... I feel frustrated speaking. However, the situation has already come to an irreversible extent. Okay, so... You can''t love someone unless you like them and love them. Eventually, I spit it out. This horse was a critical hit. Han So-young''s body twitched slightly. My eyes and mouth were blank. I slowly turn my head as if I were falling, and I stare at the sky bluntly. It flows like thin air out of a tear. How long has it been? I feel dizzy when I feel like I''m being sucked into my mind. Ha. Let me ask you a question." Han Soyoung looked up at the sky like a person who was dumbfounded, and opened her mouth with a trembling voice. Haven''t you ever thought of me as a woman, as a man? Dare I say, it was hard to believe. Never? Not once? Yes. At that moment, Han Soyoung trembled. She looks down at me with surprised eyes. Tears in my eyes rolled down my cheeks. It was my first time seeing him cry. Well, that''s just it. Yeah, I see. Han So-young wipes her tears with the back of her hand like a child. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Soon, Han So-young, Well, yeah. With a humming voice, That. Do you know? I smiled somewhere bright and sad. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = If you play a game, you can see the route you have to go through to target Han Soyoung. The repair will be done later today, but it won''t be bad if you read it carefully. That''s why it''s like a game console. Haha. Oh, don''t you wonder about that sometimes? Just as Kim Soo-hyun differed from Earth in Hall Plain, what the other characters looked like on Earth.:) Anyway, there are two more Gehenna Parts to go. When we''re done, let''s move on to this story. All readers have a pleasant evening. Chapter 803 00803 A Midnights Dream (4/4). Soon, Han So-young, Well, yeah. With a humming voice, That. Do you know? I smiled somewhere bright and sad. Tr ansla ted b y ptl.co You just lied. After speaking like the heroine of the resemblance soap, she turned around and ran away like the wind. * Gehenna lay on her bed and stared across the terrace at the moon light of the bridge. In the night sky, a rotten white and clean moon rises. An invisible cloud was so beautiful that I wanted to walk out onto the terrace and enjoy the open night sky. However, instead of raising the body, Gehenna lowers her eyes slightly. Where the eyes reach, the scenery is much better than looking at the moon. Su-hyun Kim is sleeping comfortably, and Su-hyun is crawling up her back. I can''t help but notice that it keeps drifting. Eventually, I made it all the way up. Suna was very satisfied and put her head on Kim Soo-hyun''s chest. Rub your father''s arms so good that his chubby cheeks burst. However, when Gehenna looks at herself, she flinches. My eyes narrow and my cheeks are flushed. Gehenna laughs as she kills. However, the smile on your mouth does not look happy. Maybe it''s because a little separation is coming. Mixed with the deep sadness that I feel and the unknown meaning toward Suna flows out. Gehenna was enjoying her current life. Being with Kim Soo-hyun is enough, and there is nothing particularly bothering me. But that doesn''t change the fact that we have to go back. I made a promise in the beginning because this world was not a place for Suna. Above all, hell requires the existence of a "king." T ran s l ated b y p tl. om On the other hand, there were those who didn''t want to do any more harm. Gehenna knows. By being by his side, Kim Soo-hyun''s relationship has been gradually deteriorating. Just yesterday. As a result of my free use of implications, there was death. Kim Soo-hyun came back after escorting Han So-young, smiling as if she was fine, but the droopy shoulders or intermittent sobbing made Gehenna''s heart tingle. ... Eventually, the idea of going back was accelerating. Of course, Gehenna has no intention of going back to this. He often says to those who leave: Just take the good memories and leave the bad ones. But Gehenna didn''t just want to take a good memory, she wanted to leave it. The scope of this wind is not limited only to Kim Soo-hyun. It''s not that I''m incompetent. I will repay you for your debt and give you something. When I open my eyes, I''ll have to prepare a little.... Gehenna closes her eyes calmly, thinking like that. Suddenly, her side was empty and she tried to hold Kim Soo-hyun in her arms, but Suna, who thought she was asleep, opened her eyes and stared at him. She gave up. ... This guy''s going to be a tricky king. Gehenna falls asleep, grumbling and groaning. * A little later in the morning, Gehenna leaves Suna''s room for a nice nap. A casual step down the stairs leads to a first-floor restaurant. It is to carry out what is thought of in the dawn. The restaurant was a little quiet because the sun wasn''t even in the middle of the week. When Gehenna walks in, the conversation stops for a moment, but it gets bumpy again. In the meantime, the clan members feel somewhat uneasy. Extremely vigilant, like the first day, disappeared. Gehenna looked around, not caring a bit, but soon stopped looking. A woman with a thin, crooked edge sits at the table in the far right corner. He looks at the record with a very focused face and swipes his collar pen. Occasionally, I feel like sneezing in a drink with an angry face is something. Wait, are you okay? Oh my god. Who is it?!" Tr an slated b y jp t l.co m It''s me. Ah-ah! Ah-ah! Child (I) See (You)! The seagull screams nervously, then looks at the opponent and immediately switches to a song. It was a very quick response. And I opened my mouth naturally. Oh, good. I like singing when I''m nervous. ... What a strange song. Uh! Mr. Gehenna? Hello! Hmm. Your name first...? Jegal seaweed greeted me with a wide smile, like a blossom blooming. Yes! It''s called Jegal seaweed, which uses its transportation skills in a primitive and barbaric way. A trivial wizard. Hoho. Knowing the subject is not bad, but being self-absorbed is not too good. ... Hey, you''re being sarcastic. You said Mr. Gehenna insulted my ability to transport. Huh? No offense. Why do you insist on selling verbal facts? Three or four people snore as if Gehenna were a freak. The ridiculous appearance of Jegal seaweed cannot be sued. I don''t know if you''ve been pretending to be an ass. This dog. Mr. Henna, what are you doing here? T r a nslat e d by p tl .o I''ll sit down first. Sure thing, Mr. Henna. Hmmm. I don''t know why. Oh, it must be the mood. I see. Regrettably speaking, Gehenna took the record and the quill without asking permission. In the record, Gore ( ), not Hangul, is twisted into Middle Eastern heating. However, Gehenna begins to read calmly, one by one, that it has nothing to do with anything. I looked up at the tail of Jegal''s seaweed. I came out to put some air in my nose because my research was not going well, but I was not enough to be disturbed, so I was invaded. Is that all? Hehe. Interesting idea. You can laugh in the middle. Tsk. Kick your tongue and shake your head. Draw straight down with a collar pen, or write something down slowly. I even painted a picture. No one is confident in losing to magic. As the Jegal solution that pierces the sky, ''he thought it was an unbearable act. ... Of course, I just thought about it. I wrote it as easily as possible in accordance with human standards. And take your time. Take your time. Do one of the two. The idea is good, but why are you greedy when you can''t even do it? Gehenna speaks to Pinzan Jo and returns her notes and collar pens. The seagull sharpens its teeth, taking it back, taking care not to make a sound. The record was dizzy as if the answer sheet of the article had been scrambled. The eyes of Jegal''s seaweed burst into flames. "Yes! I''ll show you how good you are with these eyes! Gehenna removes it, repairs it, or reads the new section of the tan. In fact, I didn''t even want to know if there was anything left to bite down on. Trans l at ed by Jpm tl . o m After a while. . The appearance of the seagull began to change slowly. It''s written in a human language that you know, but of course you can recognize it, right? Of course, the seagull in the first place is a Gore-trained user. But that was not the point. Suddenly, the face of Jegal''s seaweed was flooding into shock beyond horror, so I could make a face like that if hit hard with a hammer. In the end, I couldn''t bear it, and even groaned wildly. In a certain way, it was natural. No matter how good Jegal''s seaweed is, it doesn''t change the fact that he''s human. That''s not inhabitants of Earth, is it? If so, could it not be astonished by the knowledge that man, as well as the existence of His Highness, passes to the top of the world? No, that''s ridiculous.... Is this even possible? It connects with an enthralling voice. That''s what you''ll see when you try it. I tell you, it''s your turn to do more than just the essence. W-why are you telling me this...? It was just lovely to explore sincerely during dinner. Always be serious. . In fact, it meant helping Kim Soo-hyun, but Gehenna spoke nicely for a good reason. The reason Jegal''s seaweed woke up was when the sound of dragging the chair was low. Gehenna is getting up. At that moment, my eyes were wide open, and the seaweed hurriedly followed. It struck me that I had to admit it. That''s pretty clever. I understand saying that.... Sister!" He squeals and grabs Gehenna''s hand. The restaurant was totally distracted. Ugh, yeah? I''m sorry. Actually, I lied about one thing. I hid my real name. I''m so sorry. Th-that''s okay. Your name... My real name is not Jegal Hassol.... I''m Gehensol. ha? That''s what my grandfather said when I was a kid. I''m not from this world. He couldn''t help but pick up something from another world. He also told me that he had a sister. Obviously, it''s the first secret I''ve told in 29 years. Hoho. The seaweed mutters at a speed faster than light. Earlier, attitudes changed 180 degrees. The sparkling eyes seem to have found a treasure chest in Heaven''s eyes. No, let go. What nonsense are you talking all of a sudden? Sis. Gehenna. Think about it. There must have been a brother named Gehensol who had to send him to another world for an unfortunate situation when he was a child.... Where are you going? Sister? * Gehenna''s target on day one.), the next day the target was Jeongyeon and Sarah Jane. After the two women were handed over the Spirit Stone, they sometimes formed some intimacy by exchanging opinions. It was the same on that day. However, if there is one other thing, it is that Gehenna was caught in the middle of the conversation. The two women were very embarrassed at first, but eventually they listened to Gehenna without even knowing it. The Spirit Summoner class has never been seen on the North continent. Furthermore, unlike the usual incognito classes, it did not just end with a succession. In other words, I was in a similar position to an adventurer who was pioneering the barren land with his bare body. Gehenna''s knowledge of spirits was the oasis of the desert and the rain of drought. In addition, Sarah Jane unexpectedly received a great gift. The necessary sufficient conditions for summoning spirits can be assessed with high affinities. Spirit Stones allow Humans to build up friendliness, but this is not difficult to build up. As long as we don''t take the elixir or get a performance, we have to constantly try to live our daily lives. However, the situation was quite challenging for Sarah Jane. When she has a chance, she can''t dip herself into the water, but Sarah can''t jump into the fire. Gehenna solved this problem lightly, wearing a fire-resistant cloak as close as possible. Using the power of fear. The fire of the martyrdom Fire exploited the power to control it according to the will of its owner. Just, it''s not that kind of fire. It is the fear of hell called "The Fire of Species". Compared to normal, it is an insult. It was okay to raise the friendship with this amount of fire, even if it was a performance of genius sunshine in other words. At the same time, Sarah''s future growth as a spirit has been completely guaranteed. Even though Gehenna is leaving soon, there is Kim Soo-hyun who carries the best "fire of birth". Sarah has been living in fear all day long, and this has made a huge difference between the members of the monetary clan. The clans who confirmed that there were no flowers in Sarah''s head soon found out what was going on. At least anyone who uses combat aspires to be stronger. And Gehenna''s act of cleaning up the ashes was exactly what the users wanted. More importantly, that arrogant Jegal Hassol said, ''Sis. I followed along, and Jeongyeon returned to the student. Sarah Jane has nothing to say. The situation is unclear just by looking at this. So on the third day. There are more clans in the Mercenary Castle than ever before. Speaking of which, I was hoping you might notice Gehenna. But in the Mercenary Clan, there was someone who desperately needed Gehenna''s help more than anyone else. Ooh, ooh, ooh! Two, two, two, two! It was Vivian, who came running right after the news. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Heart! Chapter 804 00804 A Midnights Dream (4/4). Speechless. In the quiet morning, Castle''s front door suddenly becomes noisy. Someone carrying a heavy bag on his back is rushing in with sweat. The waterway of the garden made of white marble runs from the front gate to the entrance of the . The water that is filled to the brim with shiny surfaces reflects the sunlight that shines down. Hey, hey! . There you are! Hooray. Tr ansl at ed by jp t l.o Red hair drinking tea in the canal! Hmm? Gehenna frowns as she casually leans her teacup halfway down the canal. He definitely said he had red hair. How rude of you. Wondering who had lost their nerve, Gehenna looks back with a smile and looks at the target with slightly more surprise than anger. You. You are. A nice breeze blows. The wind slowly cools the sweat of the woman who can''t breathe. Gehenna waits for the opponent to choose a breath before accepting it lightly. The woman swallows her saliva and stretches her lower back in one fell swoop. I knew it! Oh, no. First of all, let me introduce myself. I am Vivian La Classidus, the world''s greatest genius beauty alchemist.... You''re a summoner. You made a deal with our children. Tran s l a te d by jpt l. o Gehenna''s voice became louder than needed. Vivian looks dazed. However, Gehenna finished her analysis with just a quick glance. Even though the opponent in front of me is a summoner with infernal magic and ties, he smells a faint monster, not a normal human. Of course, I didn''t even believe in the word "genius beauty alchemist." So, what''s going on? Gehenna''s reaction was appalling. Even if Vivian has hellish garlic and kites, there is no reason to be surprised. It''s just, "I''m surprised. How much do you think? Maybe it''s more like being cold. Because I can guess why Vivian came. Well, that''s... There are only about 10 meters left, but Vivian is still standing. When I make contact with the sunset eyes, I suddenly can''t move. Vivian is intuitive. I don''t know why, but if you make fun of her, something will go terribly wrong. Vivian opens her mouth cautiously, clearing her throat. I could use a little help. Help? Help with what? The answer came right back. It was a voice that did not contain any emotions, but I can not remove the feeling that something is worthless. The rising tension closed Vivian''s mouth. Gehenna breathes the tea indiscriminately. Seems like you''re having a hard time summoning magic.... Uh, uh. That''s right." A contract with Mathew is fundamental to respect the mutual will. Uh-huh. It''s not my business who you contract with, but on the contrary, I have no place in your contract. T r a n sl a te d by jp t l .o I know that. Gehenna smiles blankly as if it were a natural sound. Then it''s done. Stand back. Ha, but. But what the hell is he doing? So I''m supposed to summon the number of horses you want to connect me directly? That''s not it! Vivian shouts for a moment. Gehenna''s eyes narrow. The user glares at the target with a subtle glance. How dare you raise your voice to safety. If you''re surprised, I apologize. But we can''t go back like this. What? I don''t have enough information. The same thing is different and different, but I don''t think I''m going to twist it or wrap it in a rhetorical phrase. So Vivian, she just said it like it was. Not enough. Not enough information to summon the High Command, to be exact. Thanks to the source, I was able to find clues about the end, but it was always a matter of borrowing power and ''summoning an army. In the face of a wall that cannot be crossed by its own strength. No matter how hard you try, the road won''t open. Vivian couldn''t miss this opportunity in any way. I''ve spent my life on this path, giving up being human. But I still can''t see the end. It''s so stuffy. Of course. What am I supposed to do if that''s all you got? Tran sl at e d b y p tl .co Of course. Maybe we won''t see the end of it until we die." But I''m feeling instinctive. Hmm? If this condition continues. I''m going to stay who I am forever. That''s your problem.... Please, I beg you! . Bang, the bias that put the bag down kneels still. Hands on both knees look even more discreet. Gehenna looks at the opponent carefully, still blindfolded. You''re still sweating and your eyes are wet. The eye shadow comes down to the cheeks with a little help from the chief. How many days have I been so focused on studying? I sinned and became obsessed with the dirty appearance of not washing. However, even though I knew that I was not embarrassed by myself, I was expressing as much stuffiness and desperation as the eyes of both eyes. At least that''s how serious Gehenna felt. I nodded my head, though I was small in the attitude of calling for desperation with my whole body. I don''t know how you feel, but there''s nothing I can do for you if you admit what you just said. Even if I could, I don''t want to. I don''t want a coercion. Just a word of advice is enough. One word, one word. He said, as if Vivian had waited for him with a slight faint voice. Hao, Gehenna''s head tilts very slightly, her mouth tightening. I feel more empowered that I saw it again than I leaned. This will change the story. In fact, Gehenna only showed me the way to go for the past three days, but she didn''t do anything directly. If Vivian says, "If you sign with me, you''ll see Kim Soo-hyun often." If he had said such things, he would have been very angry. First of all, I can''t do it. Take 300,000 KRW and go to a computer store and say, "I want my computer turned into the latest full game option! It''s like that. Moreover, there is a difference between sharing knowledge with your subordinates and forcing them. However, Vivian did not. I was just being honest with my current feelings and gut. Ironically, that honesty moved Gehenna''s mind. ... Tsk. It''s no big deal to summon a shotgun. You weren''t strong enough. Someone grumbles. I''m looking for a chance to catch a Hospitam, and suddenly, Vivian pops up and kicks me in the nuts. Tran s la t e d by p t l .o m Who! What? Aren''t you strong, dumbass? The horses summoned here are summoned to the Avatar, not the original. If the main body is summoned, you won''t say a word! Vivian opens her eyes and screams. Gehenna smiles. It''s not so bad to leave and show pride on your path. At this point, there''s nothing you can do to help. How many troops can you summon now? Vivian turns angrily to the quiet voice. Legions 4 and 4. Legion 4. Legion 6, 66 must meet special conditions. So what''s the problem with the 1st, 2nd and 3rd legions? Yes! I tried to summon him a few times, but he didn''t even react to the contract...! Of course. Are you sure? Yes. One, two, and three are the king''s direct forces. In other words, each has a role to play only for the king. Gehenna chuckles, smiling, because Vivian''s expression is ridiculous. For example, the 3rd Legion plays the role of ''subjugation. When the king''s command comes, he strikes enemies from the vanguard and eliminates them. What about the 2nd Army? The role of the 2nd Army is to protect. It''s a personal unit that protects the king. What about 1st Army? Suddenly, Gehenna was silent. However, after a long time, he smiled slowly. Squad 1. Achieve the birth of a king, together with the end. Huh?" Well, that''s what I''m saying. It''s okay to think of it as self-immolating. Self immolation. Vivian muttering to herself in a daze. I see. The King''s direct troops. So." Face doesn''t look too good. I understood it, but a deep regret came out. Just following the king''s orders suggests there''s no summoning for one human. There was no way... I don''t know that.... I don''t know. ? I didn''t say there was no way. Seeing the dead bian, Gehenna smiles seductively. * Kim Su-hyun stopped walking to the meeting room on the first floor because he had something to see. Suna was always sitting at the top of the table. I also hang my hands on my arm bracelet, forcefully reaching out to the last topic, and I sit arrogantly. Gehenna stands beside the throne with her hands held together. Beware the Frenzied Sovereign Vienna and ask the king for his sins! Bang! Xu Xun dared to summon the king''s army without his permission and commit a great sin.... In front of him, a flat, fallen Bian pounds his head and says something he doesn''t understand. What are you doing? Kim Su-hyun crossed the meeting chair with a vain laugh, grabbed Suna seated at the top. What was Suna doing here? Yi, Yi, Yi! Then Suna, who had a solemn attitude, frowned and distorted the crowd. It was a sign not to interfere. This guy? How dare you look me in the eye? Kim Soo-hyun was very angry, but she soon kissed the mouth of Damun Suna. Surprise, surprise. Soon Suna will be able to show her dislike. He twists his male body and swings his arms. Yippee! Yippee! Look at this. Suna, I''m so sorry. Page, page. This time, kiss your cheeks once. Suna looked at Kim Soo-hyun with a very strange face. Then this human sighs, shaking his head slowly, as if he had no answer. Even that look was lovely, Kim Soo-hyun hugged Suna in her arms with a single smile. So, I didn''t see it. Suna lifted her jaw at someone. Gehenna''s silent sighing. You. I don''t mind being here, but I''m in the middle of a very important ritual. Why don''t you sit Suna back down? Huh? Ah. Kim Soo-hyun gently sat Suna back down. The situation soon returned to its original state. As Kim Su-hyun took a few steps back with a curious face, Vivian continued. But Sawyn has never operated an army in his own right, and wants to rid the world of the power of the Hellish Horseman... I''ve heard it has quite a reputation in the world. The king''s city is in ruins, and hell has fallen on its knees to lay it on every side. Please listen to me.... Even though you are human, you still have a knack for it. It''s definitely different from other humans. The Summon Gene is quite unique and unique. Vivian recites in line, and Gehenna puts in the mid-moment. It was a long story, but the point was simple. I''ve been using your men without your permission. I''m sorry, but it was for a good cause. I''ll take good care of you in the future, so let me use your squad. But Suna''s attitude to accept it was also problematic. At first, he brushes his brows, then shines on Gehenna''s advice, then closes his eyes and thinks deeply. If Imhanna had seen it, she would have collapsed with a heart. In fact, Suna was thinking, The sin of using the king''s army without his permission deserves to die a hundred times and a thousand times. If I get my head cut off right now, I have nothing to say! ... but I sincerely apologize and ask for forgiveness. Above all, unlike any other thugs who scream and stab their cheeks, they tighten their heads while shaking less. He certainly treats the king and shows an example of a good servant. At this point, there''s nothing you can''t do. Gehenna whispers, holding back her smile. The army summoned here is nothing more than an avatar, an incarnation. It''s not just hell, it''s a miracle to reveal the king''s majesty to other dimensions. I don''t think the king''s measurements are that bad here. This horse was a critical hit. Glittering eyes (in fact, "Woof. It was.), drooling and burying myself in a chair. I bend my chin just like my mother does, and stretch out my right leg with my nipple bent enough to convex in. If you truly want forgiveness, show your gratitude. As Gehenna favors, Vivian looks up. Then he gently crawls up, grabs his small white foot politely and kisses carefully. Kim Soo-hyun groaned. Yikes. Chuckled, Suna reaches out her arms this time. When Vivian carefully hugs you, she tucks her chin and points out. Congratulations. The king seems to like you. Ah. Even if it''s a short time, take it well. In this moment, you have been recognized as a servant. ! Vivian''s eyes are filled with splendor. He nods decisively and takes a step or two. Soon after Vivian in Suna disappeared to the entrance, they burst out a smile that they had endured. Soona giggles in case she hears. Hey, what''s this, Gehenna? Don''t smile too much. But it wasn''t theater. So it was real? Yes. I need the king''s permission to summon the High Legion." That''s why I became a servant. Ho. So now I can summon you? I see. You spoke. Gehenna smiles awkwardly as she spills. The moment the king is born, Gehenna returns to her original mission. That is, officially becoming the commander of the 1st Army. Then there is room for Vivian to be summoned. If she did not expect to lose, she would be lying. However, Gehenna shrugs. I don''t know. I think the 3rd Troops are the limit. ... Really? Kim Soo-hyun''s voice was significantly lower. But you... Of course, responding to the summons won''t be so bad. Then why? Are you asking because you don''t know? Kim Soo-hyun closed her mouth because of the sharp reason. It can''t be true what Gehenna said. If the primary condition for summoning a higher rank is the King''s permission, the secondary condition requires the Summoner''s competence. But I can''t imagine Vivian being able to summon Gehenna alone. With 1,800 people sacrificed, only a few days were allowed, and it was absurd to replace everything with the king''s permission and the exact summoning process. Of course, it is theoretically possible to summon. Exactly only attempts to summon are possible. At the very least, Vivian will not be able to cope with Gehenna and will fire. It really is the worst outcome. But it was not a meaningless thing. Now that the king is born, the bond of the sorcerers will be even stronger. That''s why the human named Vivian will grow stronger too. Kim Soo-hyun was silent in comforting tone. A horde summoned by Vivian grows stronger over time. I''m sure it''s a good thing, but Gehenna says, ''We must return soon. contained me. It means there has to be a king in hell to break the bonds of the witches. Yes. I see. Seeing Kim Soo-hyun grinning, Gehenna kicked her tongue. The mood slowly subsides. Don''t make that face. The more you do that.... Why don''t you want to stay with Kim Soo-hyun? However, we cannot give up our aspirations for individual happiness and our efforts for thousands of years. It was the same with Kim Soo-hyun. Turning the clock back to zero-code wasn''t because I wanted to be with Gehenna. Different goals. It''s so different, but it never fits. It may be a cruel thing to say, but the sooner we break up, the better for each other. At least that''s what Gehenna thought. I got what I wanted, and I made a promise... I reunited with Kim Soo-hyun, was loved, gave birth to a child, and showed my father. No more than that. Besides, she even promised to leave when she gave birth to the child. He had already decided to leave three days ago, and until now, he had some clarity of mind. If there was one thing I was afraid of as a Gehenna, it was that Kim Soo-hyun caught me. No matter how hard I tried, I was not confident to scatter Kim Soo-hyun who was holding on tight. In the end, there was only one way to avoid such a situation. Like I said before, we stay quiet and leave quietly. Make sure no one notices. Is the sun already high...? Will there be enough time? Suddenly, Gehenna talks to herself and looks at Kim Soo-hyun. You. I have a favor to ask.... I felt like I was trying to change the subject, but Kim Soo-hyun decided to let it go. Yes. What? * Gehenna''s request was surprisingly simple. I''d like to explore the outside world a bit. It''s a little cold. I said I''d be happy to guide you. However, Gehenna refused underground and added a rather unusual condition. Send the Human who has been with me the longest time to the guide station. After the longest time we spent together, we had no choice but to schedule it based on the rites of passage. An-hyun, An-sol, Gimhanbyol, Yongjeong. Ansol, who was awarded the recognition of the ball that summoned Gehenna, followed Gehenna with an eagerly anticipated face. (In light of Gehenna''s recent behavior, I think I have something to eat.) So Gehenna went out with Ansol, covering her whole body in robes, and returned very late at night. When I entered the office, I was holding Suna, who had already fallen asleep. I asked him where he had been, but he said he was tired and went straight to bed. I begged him if he wanted to eat cold food, but finally, I put out the fire and lay down next to him. . Thus, the night deepened, but I couldn''t sleep. No, I didn''t want to sleep. Gehenna''s back is turned to her side, and Suna glares at her satisfied face for some reason. I looked at them clearly, trying my best to keep my eyes closed. To fall asleep like this, I was disturbed by the conversation I had at the meeting in the morning. Even if he didn''t say it correctly, Gehenna implied it clearly. I''m leaving. Now, this is goodbye. I''m afraid that one day, when I wake up in the morning after I fall asleep like this, I won''t be able to see you two. Any day could be today. Dear Lord. It was then. Gehenna opens her mouth suddenly, thinking she was asleep. Is there anything you want to tell me? Suddenly, I felt strange. I remember hearing a similar word somewhere. Yeah, in hell. Was that the day before you left? I feel anxious for no reason. I didn''t say anything at the time, pretending to be asleep... A lot. A lot. This time he made it clear. Then Gehenna turns around a couple of times and carefully turns to look at me. My red eyes stare straight at me. Then why don''t we do it? I''m going to slow down. One by one, slowly.... indeed. That''s right." Does she understand what I''m saying? Seeing you smile so brightly, I think. I thought it was a bit cowardly, but it doesn''t matter. If only we could be together one more day... Suddenly, a red light flashed into Gehenna''s eyes. It was a fleeting moment, but there was definitely a red and dark glare. It was that moment. me. the way. Gehenna moves her mouth as if to say Moore, but she can''t hear. I can also see slowly raising my body, but strangely, I can''t look up. I wonder.... I feel like I''m losing my strength all of a sudden. Brainy, of course, makes the world go pink. Darkness slowly descends into view. For a moment, someone bows and covers their eyes with dizzy hair. Since then, only darkness has appeared. It spreads all over your body. My body sagged like a watered cotton wool. I''m tired. I closed my eyes eventually. ... No, maybe it''s already closed. . Oh no. No. I thought we weren''t going to sleep tonight. I haven''t touched Suna''s feet or kissed her. I open my eyes with all my strength, smiling bloody. Gehenna. You. All of a sudden, I''m smiling at you and I''m like, ! Suddenly, my head cleared. The cold air that pierces your nose instantly tells you that it is dawn, not late night. Th. Is that me?" The side of the bed that is neatly made is empty. And... ... Gehenna? I can''t see Gehenna anywhere. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Yeah, so I shorted out the Gehenna part. The next time, we plan to insert a reminiscence + breakup scene in the later part of the year. And in the second half, there will be a new episode called The New Beginning. Thank you for always reading._(__)_ Chapter 805 00805 New beginnings. The sun went down and the night went deep. The city that had once been illuminated as a new frontier has almost been abandoned by the user since the New Continent "Atlanta" was targeted. It was not even a ghost city, but a stagnant city that could no longer be expected to progress. The two women were wandering around the streets with this chain of static sensitivity. Hmph. It''s been a long time... Did you turn it here? Are you lost? Oh, no! This city was originally complicated and dizzy.... Oh, I found it! Huh? Ansol runs to the white robe and opens the tightly closed door forcefully. However, I got punched in the face by the dust spreading out like a cloud and hung out. The woman who pressed down on the robe walks quietly through the groaning anvil and into the door. T ra n sl a t e d by Jptl.c om It was hard to say that the inside was clean, even with empty words. Dust has been piled up, as if it hadn''t been touched by a human for a long time, and tables or chairs that can be seen are spread out. Hehe. The stench of bitterness.... Cough, cough!" Ansol gets up and coughs as he comes in. His face doesn''t look good, but his peering eyes soon get wet with gracefulness. This place... Yes, yes. It''s where we graduated user academy and took our first steps in the world. It''s an inn. Inn? A place to sleep and eat. Her name is Silly Lady... Was it? Tran sl a te d by Jp t l. o m The woman nods small. And I looked everywhere and I looked. What was his usual place? Uh, third floor, far right corner room. That''s the specialty that my brother used to use. He used to go in there often to steal teacups... Eeeek! I climbed the stairs before I finished talking. Ansol, who was frustrated with his mouth for a while, took a long sigh after realizing that he couldn''t see her. Phew. What is this...? This morning, Ansol, who was in charge of Gehenna''s guidance at Kim Soo-hyun''s request, was filled with anticipation. Obviously, it wasn''t because Gehenna liked it, and I was worried that something would fall off. However, instead of sticking to the bread, he was a guide who was not even there for half a day. I want to see where he''s been. Gehenna''s request was simple but not simple. Where I had been, Kim Soo-hyun wanted to go to the place where he had been active. I was stunned for a long time after hearing it for the first time, but Ansol eventually became forced to become Chun-hyang. After going to the North Continent to Warp Gate, I had to travel to a special place such as a clan house in Monica, a love house, an ancient magical city of Mazia, a user academy in Barbara, and an inn of beginnings. Still, traditionally, I reached the shrewd lady of Mule. Phew. With a constant sigh, Ansol climbs a slow staircase. After coming all this way, I didn''t even want the cake, but I desperately wanted it to go back now. Huh?" Later, when Ansol entered the special room at the end of the third floor, she was sitting quietly on a dirty table and looking into the room. I gently shake my hand to see if I can see the seams coming in. Are you here now? Sit down." Glug. Suddenly, a gushing flame lit up a dark room. The woman takes off her hoodie and grins as she approaches. And take something out of your arms and put it on the table. It was a clean record and a collar pen. Tra nslat e d b y jp m tl . o m It''s about time. One last favor. The word ''last made Ansol feel both anticipated and anxious at the same time. It''s because I was thinking about going into the Dark Forest. However, Gehenna asked for an unexpected favor. Write something for me. Tap the note on the table with the fingertips of the index finger. W-write? Yes. Um... What if it''s a letter? Why would I...? I don''t know your letters. Don''t you think it''s easier to write it down? Ansol was very persuasive. There''s nothing you won''t listen to if it''s your last request. Ansol grabs the collar pen, pulling the record and asks. How do I write this down? Hm. What do you usually write on the first letter? ... I Hate You," he wrote. Hmm?" No, I''m kidding. Just to whom.... This much? Yes. Then to Kim Soo-hyun. This better be good. T rans late d b y Jp t l.c om A silent voice. Ansol starts making fun of the collar pen hard. Perhaps when you see this letter. Maybe. You...... this letter... By the time I see it... I said, "Well, maybe after I get back. I. What? Oops, the collar pen has stopped. When Ansol looks up, Gehenna smiles calmly. What are you looking at? Ha, but. But no. Rather, I think you''ll like it. . There you go. Just write it down. Oh, don''t write down what you just said. Well, I know that much. After a while, all that remained in the room was the sound of Gehenna''s words and the sound of a blind collar pen. About half an hour later, the light that had leaked from the third floor window went out. Then, shortly after a long time, a loose door opens and two women walk out. Gehenna makes her way across the dark streets of the sheep who have seen everything, and Ansol gazes at the woman who is slowly moving away. But soon, I chased him on foot and opened my mouth cautiously. T r anslated b y jpt l.c o m I. . Hey. . Hey, there! Why is that? As I raise my voice to crawl in, my reaction returns. Afterwards, Ansol, who was hesitant for a long time, still opened his mouth, noticing. Can I ask you a question? Allow me. My brother.... Hmm?" Did you love Gehenna? . At that moment, Gehenna''s footsteps stopped. If you asked if you loved Kim Soo-hyun, you wouldn''t hesitate to be ashamed. But Ansol''s question was the opposite. That''s . Gehenna slowly shakes her head, sweeping the rich wavy, lava-colored hair with both hands. I don''t know. But like trying to rob something, he presses down on the hood and connects the horses. However, perhaps.... Suddenly, the blurry words foretold a reversal. I wonder... When the day comes when we meet again because we are so close.... Gehenna''s eyes looked a little lonely, looking up at the night sky. At that time, I must ask. ... he said as if it were spilling. After a while. Well, you can ask him now. Hehe. Of course it is... Gehenna smiles quietly, but Salmoney smiles. ... I think I''ll barely eat it. * I couldn''t find Gehenna anywhere. I really didn''t see it anywhere. It took me a while to accept that Gehenna had left. However, I couldn''t stay away from it. I didn''t know how much time had passed, but I had to go after him. Think of a place for Gehenna to go. I thought about it, and I immediately broke into the lodging in Jegal Hassol. Oh, my gosh! My seaweed jumped up and down, making sure I was awake at dawn. Unfortunately, I was changing my pants. The impression of Jegal seaweed slowly crumpled to look at me with his confused eyes. Ha. Yes. I knew this would happen one day. You finally came to get me drunk. User nested hash. Shut up, virgin hunter. In advance, I will do my best to resist. And even if your body is conquered by you, this is me winning. Jegal Hassol. I brazenly let go of my trousers as I listened. I hurried straight at him. Okay, look. If I miss you, I''ll see...? Mommy! Help me! Ohh! Soo-hyun Kim raped me! I closed my mouth and approached my face. I didn''t really think it would happen, but my eyes are staring at me with fear. Recognizing the mistake and lowering my hand, I could see my lips trembling. I was wrong... I won''t bother you again, so please forgive me.... Hey, isn''t it a little early in the day to say this? You''ve got to be kidding me. I''m a little sorry, but this is no time for jokes. Transportability. Yes? Half a day''s walk north of the gate. A milestone to Atlanta. You know the coordinates? Oh, I know. Please use your transport capability there. Please. . For a very short time, Jegal seaweed gazed back at me. However, he soon realized that his face was not a joke, and gave a slight nod. ... Can I wear pants? I waited without saying a word. After a short while, a group of round, blue lights gathers around you with the sound of chanting. The suspense that seems to be going crazy builds up in you at an incredible rate. I hope so. Please, please, I hope there''s still some Gehenna left...! Thung! The familiar noise hits your ear with the feeling of a hooked belly button. At the same time, my vision changed. A cold breeze brushes the flesh. We were in the middle of a red wasteland. The transport capabilities of the seagull have been properly activated. It feels like my heart is burning with tension and anxiety. I immediately turned my eyes to find the tower. A black tower that rises like a stake through the sky to the left catches my eye. And, there. There was no one. Ah. For a moment, arrogance crossed my mind. Maybe Gehenna''s just making fun of me. Maybe I didn''t find it. Maybe we got the location wrong. Maybe we haven''t arrived yet.... Or else, it''s already gone... Suddenly, I had an idea. At least if it''s not the last time, there''s still room to meet. In other words, we need to prove that Gehenna didn''t come here. There is a method. The third eye. Seeing the past with the third eye. There is a precedent that has been used only once before. I was curious about what happened to the children in the rite of passage, and I almost burst my eyes with just a second. I promised not to use it again after that, but now I''m not at liberty to cover it up. I did not hesitate to activate the third eye. Then, looking at the standing fish tower, you concentrate on your whole mind. After a while, a scene suddenly infiltrates into the immediate field of view. - Woof, woof, woof! The first thing that caught my eye was a shining fish tower that was illuminating the sky, not black light, as you just saw. Then I looked at the woman standing in front of the tower, and I felt her heart pounding. - I''m sorry... I''m sorry... Gehenna soothes someone in her arms with her sad eyes. - Aaaaahhhh! And Suna wept with all her strength, whom she had never seen since she was born. - P-please... Profit, gain, gain! Ava! - Suna, Suna. That''s enough... Oh, my God! Abu, Abaa...! Suna makes every effort to get out of Gehenna''s arms. I even shake my hands as if I''m looking for someone. Gehenna stands in front of the tower with her face so awkward, but holding Suna tightly. The moment before the bright light enveloped Gehenna and Suna. - . ! Gehenna glances back for a moment. It was a fleeting moment, but Asrai''s piercing eyes were clearly staring at me. Gehen...! It was that moment. Phage job! The vision breaks down like a TV screen, and suddenly a stabbing pain strikes the eye. Suddenly, the signal hits and gives off a fiery energy. The duration is already over. I then sat down, holding my eyes to the unknown. Clan Lord! Jegal seaweed tried to lift me up, but I lay flat on my back. I saw the worst past I didn''t want to think about. I can''t think of anything. Ha, ha ha. Only a hollow smile came out. * How long has it been? Khh, Clan Road. It''s a castle. I came to a castle. When I came to my senses, I returned to the city. I don''t know how I got back. I was dragged by the hand of Jegal''s seaweed, but my head was full enough that I couldn''t pay attention to anything else. I don''t understand Really, no matter how much I think about it, I don''t understand. When I spoke at the conference room, I knew that Gehenna was coming back. I didn''t just say it clearly, but I said it with that nuance. And I was going to let you go anyway. But this isn''t it. At least I thought I''d say something. I thought I''d at least say one word before I left. I thought I''d have time to prepare for the breakup. Still, I didn''t think anyone would expect me to walk back until I was forced to. Gehenna.... Why on earth would she do that? When I think of Suna looking for me in tears, my heart feels heavy again. Gehenna''s eyes, which were looking back at the last time, continue to grow. This was not the breakup I had in mind at all. It wasn''t until I returned to the fourth floor of the Oval Office that I realized the reality. The bed that Gehenna was lying on last night, which was whispering and joking with each other until they fell asleep, is now empty. It''s like I''m dreaming. No, I just want this to be a dream when I open my eyes. Then I''d be sleeping comfortably, or Gehenna would walk me out with a sweet smile in her arms. My head is dizzy.I feel dizzy on my forehead. Beyond the overlooking terrace, I stumbled and squatted on my desk chair. After sitting still for a long time, I suddenly thought about it and opened the drawer. In the drawer are two gold streaming necklaces. I bit my lower lip without knowing it. A necklace I wanted to give as a parting gift. It''s not a good thing, but I hid it while secretly making a custom... Was that for Gehenna? Suddenly, my body froze. I looked around without even knowing it. My brother was leaning sideways against the wall, looking at me. He didn''t seem to be feeling popular after not caring about it. Or maybe you came in before me and waited. Either way, I didn''t notice. Bro? His voice was slightly rested even if he heard it himself. I don''t think we''ve met. He sighed and began to walk slowly. So, did you enjoy your vacation? Vacation? Bastard. You didn''t think of me, did you? Tongue, brother? I felt strange. It''s true that I''ve forgotten my brother all these years. However, his tone was as if he knew everything. What''s going on here? How did you...? When you return from the expedition.... We met briefly while he was unconscious. The Shadow Queen asked for help. Excuse me? Haven''t you noticed anything strange about being with Gehenna? Like the atmosphere. The brother who said so began to talk with a quiet voice. After some time, after my brother''s explanation, I felt gloomy. So you weren''t close, you were pretending to be close? Yes. I asked him to. I want you to rest until we get back. Why. I had no choice but to take care of you.... Well, I have to take care of myself. I took out the lotus candle in my confused mind and shrugged out like always. As soon as I say I''m not in the mood, I bite my mouth and light what my brother took from me. I''ve never seen my brother burn a candle before. Phew... Well, he understands. Understand? He deeply sucked the candle and nodded his head. In terms of the number of years... Fifteen years. Fifteen years? You''ve been running all this time. I''ve been running for 15 years, not a year. I could take a few days off. Isn''t that right? That''s . No one can blame you for anything. . I lowered my head by myself in a comforting voice. Soft hands can mess up your hair. Let me ask you something. The voice of my older brother who asked me suddenly sank. I could feel the look in my eyes, but I didn''t deliberately look up. Your plan is. Is it still valid? Plan? ah. Reflexively burst elasticity. A cold, rational stalk raises its head in a confused head. Planning means going home. Of course it''s valid. It''s funny to say it''s valid, but the idea of wanting to go back has not yet disappeared. Definitely alive. I was small. I see. So be it. Suddenly. Soo-hyun, that''s enough... I thought I knew what my brother was trying to say. ... I think you''d better wake up from your dreams. A low whisper pierces your ear sharply. The breath that I held popped out, and a halfway deceased lotus candle was inserted through the slight crack in my mouth. I could only look up. His face. Now, should we get back to reality? Like a lighthouse where a boat encountered Wind in Mangwan , it was soaked in bright sunlight. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = O < - Chapter 806 00806 A new beginning. It''s been a long time since Soo-hyun came back. Kim Yoo-hyun left the office. The sun was still in the sky. Oh, you''re hiring? Kim Yoohyun, who was walking quietly in the hallway, was surprised to see Im Hanna standing on the stairs. Im Hannah bows politely, covering her chest with one hand with a gentle smile. Ansol, who was standing next to me, bowed his head. Were you waiting? Yes. I''ll show you out. It''s still the road of a clan representing a city, but it''s not a good shape to be wandering around alone like this. Kim Yoohyun understood the meaning and scratched his cheek awkwardly. Immediately, she showed a look of embarrassment. It was supposed to be Kim Soo-hyun''s job. Then I''ll ask for it. Tran sl a ted b y p m t l.o Immediately, the two men and women calmly stepped down the stairs. Ansol stares at you dazed and quickly follows you two. The three went down without a word for a while. Ansol tried to open his mouth midway, but every time, Imhanna sneaked her eyes or coughed and stopped the horse. Soon, when I reached the first floor and left the entrance to the castle, Yoohyun Kim opened his mouth first. I see she''s back and you''re still worried. Yes, it wasn''t a beautiful breakup. You''ll probably regret it or not. ... you don''t have to worry too much. I made it clear. Really?" Kim Yoo-hyun smiled because of Imhan. T r a nsl ated b y jp t l. o m A little attention... Is that too much to ask? Hehe. Of course. I''m not the only one who''s hurt. We were just bragging about this? He said that, but it was a gentle voice, not a grudge. The three arrive at the front door across the garden. This is far enough for escort. Anyway, Soo-hyun wouldn''t understand. I see. Thank you very much for your help. No, but the Mercenary clan members had a hard time. And" Yes, I''ll just scratch the bar. Don''t worry too much. Imhanna gives a cool advice with a clear face. Kim Yoohyun smiled once and left the front gate as loud as he had finished the funeral. Knng... After a while, Ansol glanced at Kim Yoohyun''s back, slowly drifting away, with complex eyes. Kim Yoohyun returned to the North City and called Baek Jin-ha as soon as he entered the Clan House. Jinja. What happened to that? About that? Transla t e d b y Jptl . o Secret library. Ahhh. It''s almost ready. That''s why we''re getting so many requests. What are you gonna do? The request is overwhelming.... All right. Let''s get him settled first. Yes? Due to Baek Jin-ha''s remarks, Kim Yoo-hyun bent her chin with her clasped hands and smiled slightly. Su-hyun is still messing around in her dreams. I think we should wait for him to wake up. Both eyes gleam sharply, like the eyes of a falcon aiming for food. Baekjin retreated. Kim Yoohyun''s eyes were like that because he had something to do with himself. It''s not tasteful, but it feels dangerous. I sighed in relief. Normally a gruesome Clan Road, but the only disadvantage is that when it comes to your brother, he doesn''t have to cover the fire. Soo-hyun, look forward to it. I didn''t even notice Baek Jin-ha retreating a bit, and Yoo-hyun Kim organized his thoughts. If we succeed in this plan, we will be able to take the first step back. * The intense sunlight knocked my eyes out. As soon as I open my eyes, I leave the bed and go straight to the bathroom. I finished washing my face and went down to the restaurant and finished eating. Then I immediately return to the Oval Office and begin my work. The usual routine is always the same. The morning at the castle always feels clear and quiet. However, I''ve often been feeling strangely quiet lately. Here''s the thing. To put it bluntly, it''s only been a few days since Gehenna returned. Finding the missing Gehenna that night has been a big hassle since morning, so I guess I''ll just have to be quiet to see it. I don''t regret the day I spent with Gehenna. But I don''t think I did a good job thinking about it from the clan''s perspective. What it must have been like for the clans when I fainted. How did the women feel watching Gehenna live happily? I just looked at the outside and thought it was okay. I realized that I thought too easily after listening to my brother. I''ve done it a hundred times wrong. But now it''s funny to come and apologize. In the end, there''s only one thing I can do right now. Come back as soon as you can. I felt like a dream while I was with Gehenna. But now we have to wake up from our dreams and face reality. I pay attention to ''home as my brother says. In order to do that, I needed to go back to my old self. I opened the drawer and called Cho Seung Woo. The necklace is trampled under your eyes for a moment, but you hear a knock in the door in less than five minutes. Tr a ns lated by p tl .c o user Cho Seung-woo. I read the whole report. There are a few things that stand out. Is this about the user academy? Yes. I think I still have a few weeks left. It seems that the user is still commuting to work. Oh, that''s... If it''s because of my health, I''ve already recovered. Even if Yi Hyo gave me permission, if I keep coming and going like this, I will never look good. Send it back tomorrow. Yes, I will. Cho Seung Woo nodded his head and swiped his collar pen, saying I was right. And I haven''t seen any clan missions lately. What do you think? I knew it. I prepared it in advance. Cho Seung Woo smiles and puts his hands in his arms. If my eyes are not wrong, a collection of records is coming out that is as thick as a specialty book. By the way, you''d be surprised. Well, yes. I took out the beginning of the year in advance to calm my mind. The moment I glanced over the record, I spit out the beginning of the year. From the first chapter, there is the name ''Why Jeong. Two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight. Oh, my goodness. How long have you been on this mission? Cho Seung Woo laughs if he saw my face. I made a fool of myself. Is this possible? Tra n sl a t ed b y Jpmt l .o m Well, I''m not personally confident, but I don''t sleep for two hours a day. No, why... I''m not sure. Even if I ask if it''s too much, all I have to do is get up to B grade... Haha. Cho Seung-woo was bored, and his whole body senses came to life as if he was shaking his head. I have to go up to Class B in my ear... It keeps echoing. Suddenly, a message of reasoning struck my mind. If you get to Class B, you''re gonna get your ass kicked! ... Oh, no way. You''ve got to be kidding me. I covered the record with clearance. * After I finished talking with Seung Woo, I immediately left the office. It was because today''s schedule was so tight that I couldn''t miss it. I have to visit the user academy once, have an appointment with Lee Hyo, and go to the streets at night. I''m not going to buy anything, but I have a request for a visit from Seo Ji-hwan because today is my first opening. Huh?" Oh, brother. But when he stepped outside, Ansol was leaning against the wall, grinning at his feet. It''s like it''s waiting for me. I think I have something to say after I blink so quickly. Why? I. ? That''s... Ansol, I''m busy today. Now, wait a minute! Are you okay? Ansol shouted, holding me tight. I shrugged my shoulders, meaning what I meant. What? It''s not gonna be okay. Well, yeah. So what?" Oh, you know what? You pull one more horse, and I''m gone. If you miss Gehenna, I''ll summon her again! Ansol joins the horse at a tremendous speed as he lets out a little ambition. I said, what are you talking about? Looking down at the dazed eyes, I raised Pic''s mouth. I seriously opened my mouth. Ansol. Yes, yes? Ansol looks up at me with an uneasy face as he looks over his shoulder. You don''t have to.... No. Don''t do that again. I don''t . Don''t? Yes. You''ll realize that this time. How dangerous your power is. That''s . This is not a joke. Ansol''s power has now reached a really dangerous level. If you open the box so desperately to see Gehenna again, you never know what disaster might befall you. This time, I was desperately touched by the ''Snow of Ice'' expedition. Thank you, though. I tapped Ansol on the shoulder and passed slowly. I think he''s hiding something when he sees his face and his wriggle. I''m not sure what I''m hesitating about. However, I did not think to ask him, and if I organized my thoughts, he might come to me on his own. I moved slowly, thinking that way. * I returned from my busy schedule when the moon suddenly came to me because the sun was already late. The streets at night are open at dawn, so I had to be late. Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom... Maybe it''s the dawn static. Strangely lonely and powerless to walk up the stairs one step at a time. I straightened my shoulders and forced my stride. I forcefully dragged the screaming feet. I''m used to sleeping alone anyway. After a while. The moment I tried to go into the office and lay down my clothes, I suddenly felt a strange feeling in my vision. I remember it being neat and tidy, but something''s sitting on my desk. As I approached, I noticed a B4-sized record with lots of writing. It''s a bit surprising. Who put this there? Well. A peculiar record.A rough glance reveals the gore on the back of the Korean text. I decided to look at it first, but first I wanted to look at the back. It''s easy to read in Korean, but if you''re just reading, you can recognize Gore 7 or 8. Then where... If you''re reading this first, you''d better read it first. Hm. I don''t know who wrote it down, but the writing is quite arrogant. The sentence itself is natural, but also. Perhaps Vivian is joking. Anyway, let''s keep reading. "Well, it doesn''t really matter if you want to read it first. ... Are you kidding me? In fact, I thought a lot about whether I should wear the back. I''ve been thinking about the bear for a while.... But I thought it might be a good idea to leave it. What is it? Suddenly, the records are flowing in a strange direction. I thought it was a joke, but I don''t think so. However, from here, it may be a little sensitive. So I decided to write it down myself. Apparently, the kid in front of me doesn''t know this letter. But you can recognize it, right? ... Wait. A child in front of you? So you don''t know the Gore? Dear Lord, I hope this is not a worrying matter, but I would like to give you some advice and a few warnings. You? This tone.... It was then. Unexpected. First of all, it''s about the demons. It gives me goosebumps on my forearms. The cool sweat flows through the back porch. I swallowed my saliva and began to read the records slowly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Haha. Some of the readers thought Kim Yoohyun said a lot. Well, I don''t think so. Not a bad word, a good night''s sleep (?). I think I''ve always acted like a fool for my brother, and I''ve been my brother for a long time. That''s what I mean by that. That means you need to pull yourself together. Of course, Yoohyun asked before speaking. Maybe if Kim Soo-hyun liked Gehenna enough to give up the idea of returning, Kim Yoo-hyun would have put all his energy into dimensional movement. However, Kim Soo-hyun is'' Kim Yoo-hyun''s plan is still alive. nodded, and that''s why I said that. Enough with the dreaming. Now get out of Gehenna''s shadow. Look at the reality. Look around you (the machine) and focus on your return plan. I hope that you will answer enough comments that Yoohyun Kim has become black.:) Chapter 807 00807 A New Beginning. Is everyone together now? You hear a cold, sharp voice beyond the smoke. In a blurry space filled with darkness, there are seven chairs that reveal only the contours. There are various attitudes that fit the number of chairs, such as sitting with a large doll or leaning on your legs. Not only that. Dark shadows stand beside a rounded chair like a shredded soldier. One peculiar thing is that the number of shadows placed in each chair is uneven. Some chairs saw four shadows, while others did not. Wow, you''re really pathetic. Second left, based on the first chair you hear. An exaggerated voice sounded like it was trying to ventilate the silence. The two eyes, which squirm with black salt, turn around. Precisely shadowless chairs. Mamon, Pluton, Proserphina.... Uh, who else was there? Anyway, that''s why the name" Demon 14 Monarch "is so lame. You. Mephistopelles. Tra n s la te d b y p tl .co From the reference point, the figure that was holding the doll tightly was hit. It is an atlantic voice that reminds me of a girl who looks just like her while talking nonstop. The Devil of Black Flame suddenly stiffens and turns to the right. Well, yeah. I lost mephistopelles in hell, too. I don''t mean to criticize, but I''m not at liberty to say. I wanted to admit it quietly, but suddenly I burst into a smile. But I need your help. At least you didn''t get your neck snapped in hell. My cows still have two lives? It is clear that the intention to exaggerate is to taunt the target. A pair of blue eyes glitter in the dark, whether you feel laughter. Stare at the Devil of Black Flame, releasing a shivering cold. Boom! Suddenly, a violent sound shook the darkness. Collision without any foresight. Shadows tremble at the aftermath of the impact of an intangible energy. The Devil of Black Flame jumps up and the Doll Girl jumps down as a chair. It is a sudden situation, as it seems, that they are looking at each other, regardless of the slightest matter. T r ansla t e d by jptl .com It was that moment. Enough. The annoying hiss stops them both. However, the two demons did not stop, but the pale, elongated hands came up and stopped. Like the eye of a snake, the thin, long fingers of a spider''s leg are relaxed and bent at the same time that the eyelids wrap around them. I don''t know what that means. However, shortly before his hands were completely gripped, the two demons, who seemed to be fighting one game at a time, stopped the confrontation and hurriedly returned to the chair. After a while, the rushing air subsided and the original static returned. I held a meeting today because The first voice was, Today, I have an important choice. Finally, you announce the beginning of the meeting. Yes. Very important... As the eyes of those who sat on the chair turned away, the devil sitting at the reference point twisted his mouth as if he could see it. I know. Everyone''s gonna be uncomfortable here anyway. Unlike the soothing voice that just irritated me. I''ve already sent the information ahead of the meeting. If you''ve read it and thought about it, I don''t want to drag it too long. Then." Satan? Tra n s la ted b y pt l .om At that moment, a clear voice stopped speaking as it softened. Someone raises their hand. I''ll tell you what, I''m against it. Lucifer.... That''s when I heard your opinion. Is it still the opposite of the line? Yes, as the Great Beyond says. We must accept the prophecy. Hmm. As if to keep talking, Satan shed a fierce tear. No. Do I need to say a phrase? I''m not proud of it, but I made sure that in exchange for the loss of two evil 14 lords, There was hatred and fear on the human side. This is Satan''s confirmation, isn''t it? I did. Satan accepts it with confidence. In other words, Lucifer was telling me to back off. In fact, you don''t have the simplest feeling about giving up. However, no demon could open his mouth carelessly. Because I felt that much justification and weight in what Lucifer said. And don''t you think that''s strange? Lucifer suddenly adds, Even though I said it was strange, I smiled that I was going to die because it was fun. Strange? Yes, let''s think about it. How many times have our plans been stopped? Lucifer nods loudly at Satan''s greeting and asks again. West Continent, Mamon, Magna Carta, the Duke of Hell, the Witch of Flowers, the Ancient Evil God. A few of them were crushed before they even started.... Did you ever find this strange? T r a ns l a ted by jp t l.o m What are you trying to say? Lucifer points a finger at Satan''s question, slowly lowering his hand. And he smiled gladly. Be sure to read our thoughts and plans. No, it''s like reading the future and acting on it. There was groaning everywhere. In other words, it is not necessarily a vain word, but in the right place, it is not guaranteed. How many plans have gone back to bulldozing to say it was just a coincidence? Moreover, it was the same with the plans that had been proceeded in secret. I never thought about it, but I thought it was just nonsense, and I tried to doubt it for once. There''s a chance, isn''t there? Of course you can. Lucifer disagrees with the constantly questioning Satan. Well, if it''s all luck, like Satan said... It''s scarier, isn''t it? The words continued to sink differently. To be frightened by the pity.... And it''s helping us to get lucky. If that''s true, I''m not sure I can win. You should just fold it up neatly here, conserve what''s left of the power, and we''ll figure out what to do next. With his head cut off, Lucifer buries himself deep in the sheep that he''s done what he needs to say. Satan has been accused of being justified. Lucifer''s opinions are unwavering. In fact, the opinions that can come from the ''opposite side of the line are almost there. But not everyone here agrees. Satan, who thought so, turned his gaze around. I''ve heard enough of Lucifer. What about you guys? . Satan turns his back. However, no matter how long we wait, no one speaks. They just close their eyes or repeat meaningless acts of passing through each other. It was an act that could not be seen as a great demon, but a silence with a reason to lose. The first was that they all implicitly agreed with Lucifer and the second was aware of the disadvantages of the situation. No, it''s not a disadvantage to be here. Once Atlanta is targeted, the Steel Mountains no longer serve as a shield. The only problem until the North Continent advances to Terra is time. In other words, the devil''s future is like a wind lamp. Tra ns l a t ed by jpmtl.o Oh, my God. This is why the meeting is meaningless. Satan smiles quietly. Then why don''t we do this? I wonder if he foresaw this. After waiting for a long time and no objection, Satan brings out a new topic. Do you know what they say? It''s majority. The moment the word "majority" appeared, not only the devil, but also the evil 14 lords shined a mysterious light. It''s not because I don''t know what it means. Mahjong is a world originally ruled by the law of full herbaceous cultivation and deficit survival. The strong survive and the weak are eliminated. In a world where the strong are the most democratic, there is no other way. Don''t think too strangely. I want to confirm your opinion this way because you won''t talk. However, as it can be divided into seven large forces, it is not very common. Think easy. From now on, I''m counting. On the count of three, those who want to go fast raise their hands, and those who accept the prophecy stand still. However, I do not accept the abstinence. Satan raises his body slowly. Even if you look around quietly, there are no objections. We still noticed each other, but we also saw a couple of curious eyes. Satan opens his mouth unexpectedly while he is susceptible to unexpected susceptibility. One. The count started a little abruptly. Two. Someone takes a deep breath. three. After the count ends, Lucifer doesn''t raise his hand. He glances at the side and sees Satan without raising his hand. And... Ha. The moment I looked all the way around. Ha, ha ha. Lucifer laughs unnoticed. This is, I''m surprised. Five great demons raise their hands, except Satan and Lucifer. Baal, Astarot, Belzebub, Asmodeus, Lyris. Five demons chose to follow. * I read the record in a frenzy. The record contained a lot of contents, both simple and dense. Destroying the Astarot that invaded Hell and exterminating Mephistopelles, second invasion of Hell by the Devil''s alliance. And. Though I thought it was nothing, I never let my guard down. But they forced me to move in a way that I didn''t even know existed. That''s what I''m talking about. What Gehenna is talking about is probably when she put Atlanta in front of her eyes. Yeah, I was surprised, too. I thought I changed it by taking over Cha Hee Young, but who knew that I would force Gehenna to move. The devil''s ability to reconcile the twisted future was never shallow. Apparently, they''ve been targeting you and the humans forever. One thing to remember, the future never flows the way you think it will. Think about it. Not to mention that the ancient evil gods couldn''t avoid their horses, so they moved on their own accord. That is, they have that kind of capability. How can we be sure that something similar will not happen in the future? Again, the future never moves according to anyone''s will. It will definitely happen in a way that no one knows about, and in a way that no one has ever thought of. But you can be ready. Please be careful and be careful again. As I was reading it, I had to swallow it. I feel like I''m being refreshed. It still doesn''t feel like the fight you felt earlier. And. This is a small gesture, but there is one thing to apologize for. You want me to apologize? Gehenna? "The woman who came to see you then. You mean Han So-young? "The grass has been dead for a long time since you came back. That''s very touching. You''ve probably witnessed something strange, right? to tell you the truth, I implied it to her. I felt something dangerous, so I thought I''d see if it would harm you. Oh, so...! I burst my elasticity without even knowing it. At that time, I thought Han So-young was strange. As far as I''m concerned, even if he was angry, he wouldn''t have been exposed. But I understand if Gehenna made an implication. I barely escaped with the help of my third eye and peace, but I don''t think I can handle Han Soyoung. "Hehe. I haven''t figured it out yet, but I still want to say this. That woman... I don''t know. You''re just spreading this weird energy you can''t see as a human being. You seem to be a little aware of yourself. Maybe when you''re naked and you see what it looks like, you''ll see the real truth. Beware of this, too. It is up to you to choose whether or not to hold her, but if you do, you must be prepared. The man next to her said very little. But she seems like she''s no match for a damsel. You might get a lifetime of remission if you don''t get it right. Oh, in a sexual sense. Yes, tyranny. Haha laughs and shakes her head vigorously. With Han So-young anyway.) can not be developed into relationships. At least I think so. I definitely drew the line back then. I keep wondering as I write. Is it because of the naivety.... How do you feel reading this record? She''s probably blaming me, right? You don''t think she understands? Yeah, I''m wondering the same thing. I don''t understand why I left without a word, even if I didn''t resent it. "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry. But I had to do this. So why? I wasn''t sure whether to smile and say goodbye to you. At the same time, I felt a sudden rush of energy in my eyes. I am a wicked woman. The more I stayed by your side, the more I kept having bad thoughts. Every time I saw her begging me to stay with her, I felt a little sad. It''s a fact that I can''t stay here. Then you have to cross over to hell. This is.... undeniable. In fact, I felt a number of times. Should I just close my eyes adequately and replenish your secret offering? Or I''ll force my hand and take you to hell. Ugh, mmm. That''s a terrible thing to say. But you shouldn''t. Traditionally, either side has to sacrifice. And as much as I have the aptitude for hell, you have the aptitude for this world. I felt ashamed of myself for giving up my greed when I thought that way. The important thing is, the greed didn''t go away. In the end, I had to make a decision. Focusing on reading it, I didn''t have much time left. I lowered my eyes as I felt my chest throbbing. Soo-hyun, Soo-hyun, Soo-hyun, Soo-hyun. Wouldn''t you rather be with me? Wouldn''t you like to be loved as a man? But the true path for you was not to follow greed, but to leave one day sooner. Do you really understand this? I understand. I wouldn''t have known, but I learned something from my brother. Gehenna saw, judged, thought and acted on everything I had built up, not just me. You can call me a coward. You can blame me and hate me right now. Niani was the one who ran away, so I''m going to take it easy. But if there''s one thing I want... It''s been a long time and you''ll remember me someday. Please, I hope you understand me. Soo-hyun. You, of all people, should know that, right? Someday I will. Will you understand my love for a human named Kim Soo-hyun...? Maybe it''s because of the agony written on the record. The desperate confession of Gehenna exhales like a breath. By the time I saw the margins below, I realized that I was smiling. It was strange. My heart was sad, but my face was smiling. Haha, haha. I felt like I couldn''t take it anymore, so I just went out on the terrace. When I saw the night sky stretching out, my heart opened up. This is a strange thing.I was exhausted until just a moment ago, but I felt like I had washed up. I took the lotus weed out of my chest and lit it. Then I sucked a sip deeper and lifted the record. As the birch hits the edge of the record, the black soot gradually spreads and begins to burn. After a few moments, I saw the corner of the record burn swiftly, and I threw the record into the air without a doubt. - Is there anything you haven''t read yet...? A cautious voice echoes through your ears. Of course, I haven''t seen the front, but I don''t need to read it. Warning about the Devil, worrying about me, confessing about Han Soyoung, Gehenna herself.... Gehenna''s unfiltered sincerity was already overwhelming. I don''t need to read any more. Instead of reading it and getting a weird feeling, maybe it''s time to hang up here. Somehow I think I know what it feels like for Gehenna to leave without saying a word. I look up at the sky. A record that has been burnt more than half of the time suddenly bends like the wind and falls down on my face. Freshly fried dung disappears, shaking like a dance. The more the record burns, the more the heart melts in my heart. Breathing in the cool night air makes me feel cool and refreshing. It''s so refreshing that I want to keep my head open. I feel like screaming out loud. But I couldn''t do it. I looked through the night sky, where a small flame was embroidered. The night landscape is more vivid than ever. I was able to smile without pretending, not with a smile. Maybe. I think I woke up from that night''s dream. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Han So-young > > > > > > > > > > > > > > > > > > > > > > > other women. I''ll leave it to your imagination what the criteria will be. (__) * Chapter 808 00808 A new beginning. It was a clear morning without clouds. However, user academies were more user friendly than ever before. Particularly densely packed in one of the buildings, it seems to be waiting for someone. It was the same with the woman who put up a faint smoke between her claw finger and middle finger. It is a lost and modern hall plane and it is not acceptable to burn the beginning of the year in a public place. Then you have to leave and take some time off. However, the users around him were busy sneaking around the woman, not hiding their guns. Phew, the faint smoke leaking out through the slight crack in the mouth was scattered and covered the woman''s gray hair. The woman was the owner of a great beauty and body with wide eyes. The plump chest and cropped waist, as well as the leather tightly tightened, unbreakable buttocks, show the beauty that has never been ripe. Healthy, sore thighs sag as if they were visible. Moreover, the smile that reminded me of the crescent moon, which reminded me of whether I could feel the gaze around me, left me full of lust in every man''s chest. A woman from Femme Fatale who is both recessive and deeply flavored. Tug, suddenly, the woman dropped the lotus grass in her hand. At the same time, the amplified voice that rang intermittently was cut off. This is a kind of gesture, but the men staring at me frankly did not feel any strange. It was then. A tightly closed door opened wide and users started pouring out of the auditorium. The number was enormous enough to surpass 2,000 waters. One peculiar thing is that most of them wear the same clothes. As the waves surge out, the woman rubs her feet against the ground and opens her eyes. As the crowds were crowded, the crowds peaked in a flash. Occasionally, constellations came and went looking for someone. The woman scours the crowd for a while and turns her head toward the wide open entrance. Soon, as the chaos started to fade, I found the man shaking hands with someone and smiled. The man who finished shaking his hand turned his eyes around and immediately smiled at the woman standing there. The woman nods, her chin pointing to the front door. The man turns around and checks the crowd following him, making sure he knows the signal. T ransla ted b y p tl .com After a while. Hey, it''s finally over. I had no idea the air outside was so refreshing. The man comes out of the building, shaking his head as hard as he can. The woman who was waiting smiles seductively. Good job, Instructor Park Hyun-woo. Oh, it''s over. And I understand why you said no in the first place. You really can''t do it twice. Park Hyun-woo waved his head with a face that said he was really bored. There were twenty-two users standing behind Park Hyun-woo. HyeHye Mi, who is already a mature user, is not very impressive, and Cha Hee, who participated in this academy, is relaxing with the face mentioned above. Other than those two, 20 were now as stiff as a soldier outside of freshman training. Suddenly, a woman in the crowd stepped carefully. T ran slate d by jptl .c o m So what happens when we go back? I''ve only heard the news. Did you hear about the remodel this time? I''ve heard of it. Divide groups by class.... Excuse me. While standing for a while, I turned my eyes away at the same time as Ko Yeon-ju and Park Hyun-woo. The face of a woman who has not yet taken off her teat is tense. However, I took a big breath and opened my mouth with open eyes. I need to talk to you for a second. Park Hyun-woo frowned for a moment, but she nodded without seeing Yeon-ju. Yes. What is it? I was wondering if you wouldn''t mind doing me a favor. Please? Yes. We actually have colleagues who have acted together since the rites of passage. I opened my eyes. However, the woman spoke with a strange voice of confidence. There are eight of them. Four of them didn''t get the offer. So? Actually, I asked you once before, but you said no. T r a nsla t ed by p mt l.o m So you''re saying, you want me to take those four with me? The woman nods as if to say so. Yeon-ju''s eyes narrowed as much as possible and Park Hyun-woo showed an unsettled expression. What if you can''t take him? Well, I''m sorry, but the four of us want to stay. But a colleague who was in a life accident... Go ahead." Yes? A resolute voice raises the woman''s furious head. I have no intention of accepting your offer. Four of you, including yourself, should stay here. Goodbye. He said that and turned around and walked in a straight line. Park Hyun-woo chased the rumble, and the crowd started to move. Soon, there were exactly four people left at the Academy gate. I can''t believe I didn''t see it coming. I stare at the blind crowd without hesitation. I''m sorry. I thought we were done talking last time.... Park Hyun-woo scratched his head with a voice that crawled in. Goonju shakes his head, kicking his tongue. There''s nothing to be sorry about. But if that horse had come out in front of Soo-hyun, she would have eaten a lot. Yes, but this time you asked me to prioritize adaptability over grades. But if you say something like that in front of me... It''s terrible to imagine. Anyway, let''s keep going. You can''t go straight to the Mercenary Academy. What happens now? Oh, that''s... T ran s lat e d b y pmtl.o m * Soo-hyun, I heard the renovation is complete. Suddenly, a high-pitched figure bursting out of the shadows sat on the couch and asked. It was quite a strange thing to say after such a long time. Of course, this has never happened before, and it shouldn''t come as a surprise. I know there is a graduation ceremony at the user academy today, and that''s it if you think you''ve finished your work and come back. However, the reason I have to be late is.... ... page. Kneeling at my desk, I think it''s because I left my head firmly in my groin. Shit. So we can just finish the report normally and get out of here. Was Im Hannah the first time? There''s a strange fever about reporting to the body.... No, this is not the time. I tugged the chair inside and went into facial reconstruction. Pray that you don''t feel the streak. Yes, it''s been a long time. I''m sure you''ve heard about the changes. I didn''t get the details. I think I''d rather hear it for myself. Simple: Melee, Wizard, Archer, Priest, Assassin. This is how you divide the roles into five job families. Not just words, but real administrations. Hmmm. I heard that, too. Build an office for each class. Plus, I''m gonna need a deputy director and a deputy director. It was as Yeon-ryong said, but in fact, there is some power that cannot be called a big change (and in fact, there is less work for me.), reform aimed at sharing administrative work. The reform that implemented this time was warmer than I thought, because I had suffered a huge impact on the rating agenda. In a good way. (Of course, Cho Seung Woo was happy to run.) However, the focus of this change is division . For example, in this user academy, we divide the selected number by class and take them to the right location for each job family. Then the groups will pick their own instructors and take them to Mercenary Academy to teach them. That means I don''t have to worry about each and every one of them. I just have to sit and watch. By the way, who''s in charge of the proximity family? I don''t think it''s easy to pick as many people as it is. Ah. The head of the proximity family... She''s biting my penis under my desk. ... instead of saying, I smoothed my neck calmly. Tr an slate d by p mt l.o m Senior Deputy Director, in order. The proximity remains. The Wizard is Jeongyeon, Gimhanbyol. An archer, Im Hannah. Priest Jae Ryong, Ansol. The assassin..." Oh? It''s not Joon-young, it''s Shaolin, the deputy director? Yes, Heo Junyoung said he didn''t want to do it. Anyway, and the assassin... Huyu. Yes. I get it. It''s annoying. I have a reputation for combat users. Who wants to see administrative work? I know you want me to listen, but it''s already been decided. The assassin is Choi, Jung-min. ... Tsk. Yeon-ju still kicked his tongue as if to listen to me. Suddenly, I felt the sensation of crushing the poison at the root of the penis. The rest of the penis are shining their eyes. Maybe they want to export it quickly. I have to finish my report. By the way, did you say there were 20 people selected this time? Ah. Sixteen. Four fewer people than I''ve heard? I have a situation. I cut it at random after graduation. At first, a question came up, but I could understand it by listening to the explanation of classicism. I didn''t ask you to put adaptability first for nothing. From now on, we must refrain from amplifying power as backup users. It takes much less time to attract mergers, scouts or existing clan members than it does to grow them. In the long run, of course, it required the presence of a potential user, but I was holding back for two years. That means it''s just a cut line now. If you think this is my dictatorship right now... No, you don''t have to. Well done.Better to cut early than ruin the mood. I was speeding up my speech without even knowing I had to let go. However, I don''t think Ko Yeon intends to do that at all. Unexpectedly, he glances at me with round eyes and smiles warmly. But. Surprised? Lucky? Lucky? Yes. Actually, I''m struggling. She''s gone. Abandoned! Comfort me! I thought it might look like this. But it''s surprisingly normal. It''s not like I''m pretending. ? Aha. You mean Gehenna? It felt a little strange, though. Seeing that it''s too late to understand, I guess I just forgot about it a month ago. I was so frustrated at first, but time is also a medicine. Perhaps if I hadn''t read the records, I would have been trembling at the accolade. Haha. But it''s been lonely lately, hasn''t it? When he laughed awkwardly, he asked with a gentle voice. I don''t know. Hmm. That can''t be right. Tell me the truth, it''s lonely. Even though it was said no, Yeon-ju insisted that it couldn''t be. I shrug. I''ve never really felt lonely. Sometimes I sleep with both receipts of Marna in my arms, and sometimes others come to me in the middle of the night and mingle. Oops. By the way, I have one for you. I opened my mouth as I opened the drawer. Go on, come closer for a second. Why? No? Yes? No, I won''t let Soo-hyun touch my body in the future. Hmph. Swinging high notes with arms crossed. Why else would he be staring at me? Huff. Suddenly, the pressure on the penis became a monolayer. Why, why are you suddenly doing this? Looking down in a hurry, he frowned at Ami and shook his head like crazy with his begging eyes. Like it''s never going to work. I swelled my cheeks, whether I was holding my breath or not. Well, stop it. Whenever I shake my head to the left and to the right, the hot, sticky tongue licks the columns. I''m very nervous because I''m afraid it will take me a while, but I can''t wait. Ugh, I''m going to pee. At that moment, a strange thought struck my mind. A strong, high-pitched voice. And a remnant who shakes his head desperately, anxiously. ... Maybe these two women were right about something? No, if you think like this, it''s likely that Jeongyeon and I spoke together. It''s a wild guess, but I think we''re allies. For example, the Gehenna incident (?) or not deliberately coming to my bedroom to get revenge? If my guess is correct, the rest is a kind of traitor. Heh, heh. Ooh, first of all, that''s fine. I quickly put my hand in and grabbed the remaining crown. It meant to stay still. However, it was a reverse effect. The rest of the head was buried, and the mouth of the male was closed. The pressure of the entire penis is overwhelming. Eventually, I couldn''t overcome the rushing emotions, so I felt the rush of sensation into the urethra. Shit, we''re screwed. No, not yet! Oh? What are you staring at? Su-hyun. People are embarrassed.... Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh! Boom! I thumped my desk as hard as I could with a long groan. Yeon-ju looked at me in surprise. Suddenly, my eyes opened and my whole body trembled. There''s blood on your face. After a while, he covered his mouth with one hand and revealed surprises and a sad light at the same time. Hmmm... Su-hyun, Su-hyun... Phew! Phew... I''m sorry. I didn''t think you''d be so angry. I was being too hard on you, wasn''t I? I''m so sorry." I don''t know what I did wrong. However, Yeon-ju quickly got up from the couch and walked loudly. You hurriedly pull the black chunk out of the drawer before it gets too close. Yeon-ju, who grabbed him lightly, looked at me with her eyes demanding an explanation. I opened my mouth, trying to hide my trembling voice. A remnant of the ancient evil god, a triumph of this expedition. Remnants of an ancient evil god? Yes, I think the ability to act in the shadow of a high performer will be even more powerful. For more information, go to the Google Apps. So this is for me...? If you''re confident, you can have it. Sasha was dying to have it. . Goonju doesn''t say anything, but he squeezes at the black mass. Slowly, my heart sank. I calmly shuffled the whole body. Soon, I opened my mouth quietly when the climax was completely gone. How are you? Are you relieved now? Huh? I don''t know. Goon smiles and turns to visit. And he glanced at me with his sad eyes and smiled when he applied. I like this gift too.... . I remember Su-hyun''s frustration and anger when I said I wouldn''t let her touch me. I was a little happy, to be honest. ? He opened the door with a light step. Yeah, he''s out. When I sighed and looked down, I saw someone looking up at me with their eyes wide open. I still can''t let go of my penis. Seeing the chords tickle, it looks like they''re just swallowing semen. ... Gone. Then the rest lowers his head as if it were falling apart. I fell down on my desk. I feel so tense that I am devastated. ... I''m going to die. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Huhu. There''s one thing Kim Soo-hyun doesn''t know. Now, not just Seungwoo Jo, many women come to report periodically.: Chapter 809 00809 however, contrast will be possible. Mmm-hmm... I feel like I''m in a leaky dream. It''s not that big, but it''s pronounced. Ahh... Feels good.... The pale new voice of the woman who comes again. I calmly closed my eyes, rethinking my inner patience. I lost my mind and focused on the nerve. However, it was a reverse effect of fear. The more sensitive I get, the clearer I feel the fluffy feeling in my palms. It''s gonna be wild. I can hear the voice. Eventually, I opened my eyes and saw Sarah lying on the ground in front of me. Sarah''s whole body, which is almost naked, covered only slightly in red cloth, is surrounded by a clear flame. But more than that, I keep getting crushed by the broken hair that flows down my shoulders, or the beautiful white neckline that is in fantastic harmony with blondes, or the landscape where my ripe breasts are crushed on the floor, even if I don''t want to. Just like a white deer-like waist I''m touching, looking at the line of my swollen buttocks, my figure bulges as well. I feel sad that my trembling hands are seeing the S pole, crying out, "Why don''t you let me meet the N pole?" Tra n sla te d b y p m tl .o m Ahhhh... Sarah twists as she looks at it. The soy sauce is melted down with the sound of an uplifting and joyful sound. The lower dory is already flaring up and is seizing like an angry animal. I sighed as I looked through the cloth at the plumped trousers. People who don''t know the situation are 100% misunderstood. However, it is not bad enough for me. The reason I''m doing this is because I''m doing it.). Of course, it wasn''t to grill Sarah. After Gehenna returned, Sarah''s personal request was made to assist her in her training. In order to increase fire and friendship, we want to be supported by peace with the power of the mythical system. This allows you to feel the fire''s energy without getting burned. It''s a training method designed by Gehenna. Sarah was naked for the same reason. It''s helpful to be in your natural state and at your most comfortable posture to increase your affinity. I can complain like Gehenna, but fortunately... No, unfortunately, I''m not that level. We have to keep our hands together like this, and we have to keep pushing. However, it is not a bad situation at all, although many conditions have been subtly engaged. Not to mention a verse. The power of the Spirit Legion has already been sensed in a single car. It is said that the power above or similar to the garrison of Vivian is fierce, and I can endure the feeling of a master practicing cotton wall. Yeah, whatever... Hmm. What happened to the Light and Darkness Crystals you gave Marty, by the way? Jeongyeon seems to be doing well on her own. T ra ns late d by Jp m tl. o m Phew... Good. Suddenly, I heard the sound of vomiting. Sarah, who was lying on the ground, slowly stands up, and the red cloth flows down. A sign that training is over. Very good. Thank you again today, Clan Lord. Sarah, who raised her zero-cha body, smiled with a cloth wrapped around her body well. I don''t hesitate to look at me if I''ve been exposed. We''ve grown quite a bit, haven''t we? Yes. I studied a lot in the modern world in the first place, and I''ve learned a lot here. You look like you''re trying. Hehe. I like that compliment. It would be great if you could do more. I can see the color on my face if I feel really good. Suddenly, Sarah shouted at the top of her lungs as if she had remembered something. Clan Lord, by the way. Isn''t today the day? It''s the day. It''s a polyonymous word, but I think that''s what it means. Sarah''s not the only one who helps with training. Of course. Then I''ve been holding on too long, haven''t I? Not at all. because we have a clear timeline. That''s good. I thought I was the only one who was greedy. Sarah said that, raising her fist, Fighting. I said. I thought it was cute, but I was about to get a smile. T r ans l at e d b y p tl. o m ? Suddenly, the red carpet on the floor was wet on my eyes. ... Why is the carpet fur stained round? * Ka ''ang! The cold iron rings. The lush garden is heating up hotter than ever. Someone frowns at the sound of piercing ears, then is greatly surprised by the dull noise that strikes something. However, without even the slightest delay, a black figure plunged down from the sky into the earth. Kuang! Khhhhhhh! Painful moaning erupted. The figure was not enough to hit once, but it bounced a few more times and dug the ground. Conventionally, users who wear white robes run quickly towards the spiraled shape. Except for the priests, however, they did not lose focus on the sight in front of everyone''s eyes. After a while, a man slowly appeared as the smoke cleared. A man wearing a black uniform of armor and a red cloak on his shoulder stands on the center of the garden. I stand still without seeing a slight tingling sensation. And a woman measuring the streets around a man. Biting the staggering steps seemed a bit frightening. But step back for a moment. I swiftly glanced around her eyes. Pause the dominant step and lower the pose significantly. Soon, the golden light burns in my eyes and hair. The user''s fear and fear of the target vanishes and its bitter courage spills out. Fixing Katana in both hands is like a beast aiming for its own prey. The reason was instinctive. A man in front of you. That is, to Kim Soo-hyun, nothing will work. I''ve never succeeded against anyone else, but it can''t work even more well for Kim Soo-hyun. No power, no speed, no magic, no skill. But there''s a corner of Viville. There are more than just two archers here. I don''t know where he is, but I''m sure he''s preparing a sniper strike. Then we need to give the archers a better chance. Two archers were aiming for Kim Soo-hyun in the garden, as the reason thought. Align sight lines. Tr ans la ted b y p t l .c o The exhaled voice is very quiet. Soon after all the air in his nose flowed out, Seon Yoon held his breath. Both eyes open, piercing all obstacles, Orotte stares at Kim Soo-hyun. The bow rope is already taut, so it is pulled to its limit. We''re ready to launch. At the same time, on the other side of Kim Su-hyun, the radiance of the morning sickness was excellent. It rounds up behind Hannah as if it was decorating the back of a statue and flashes a dazzling light. Unlike Sunyu, each one of them emits an energy that cannot be ignored. I wonder if they''re signaling a cluster of rays all around us. The body of the constantly spinning reason suddenly reversed. Then, Ha! With a nod, my red hair fluttered and fluttered. The body quickly swarms in front of the ground for a reason. A golden gallop draws a slender arc of energy emanating from the whole body. However, Kim Soo-hyun turned to his heedless eyes. The invisible sword in the right hand is aiming for a reason. At that time, the blade in Kim Su-hyun''s hand suddenly shook like a wave. Approaching within a meter. Incoming! The ferocity of the reason reacted. As long as I feel alive, I can prepare. Take a big breath and grab a pair of daggers. It was that moment. Grrr! Suddenly, I felt a huge shock on my temples and turned my head. My mind is numb and my ears are ringing. The shifted vision shifts without cause. What...? Before I even thought about it, I immediately felt a kick in the jaw. Phew!" Her upper and lower teeth clash, forcibly lowering their heads. The visible sky gradually fades away. Trans l a t ed by ptl. o Woof, woof, woof! It was then that Imhanna shouted at Moora, while the rays that were floating in the air rush towards Kim Soo-hyun, leaving a murmur. Even in the middle of the day, even the sunlight comes from the garden. Kim Soo-hyun, who was looking at the reason for falling out, turns to the right as she kicks. Just in time. ! Seon Yoon also bounced off the protest. The arrow feather flutters like a fresh tail. Idiot! Idiot! A single shot aimed at a single opportunity. The target is Kim Soo-hyun''s neck. In a moment, an arrow like a pole narrows its distance by 60 meters, cutting through the air like a light arrow. The shooter flying to the left and to the right has just mercilessly assaulted Kim Su-hyun, who is picking up the pose. Boom! A thunderous sound that cannot be seen as simply firing an arrow. The aftermath of the massive collision swept everywhere. The pile of dirt in the garden trembles like an angry sea, and the shifting dust covers the center of the garden. Everyone forgot to breathe in this spectacular and destructive landscape. Clans watching from everywhere, two snipers shooting arrows. A few moments later, a black shadow floats through the rich smoke. Surprisingly, Kim Su-hyun was standing on the ground with both feet. I didn''t move a step from where I first stood. Ah! Soon after the smoke cleared, someone shouted an elastic shock. I can''t even see where Imhanna''s radiance went. Only four familiar swords are stuck in the air. However, it was truly surprising that one long arrow was held by Kim Soo-hyun''s left hand. Battles ended before blinking even a few times. The level of the workshop was so high that the majority of the clans gathered to watch were not properly observed. However, I could clearly see some people such as Ko Yeon Ju, Namdae, Cha Sourim, and Heo Junyoung. It was a very short moment, but when Kim Soo-hyun gestured, the four swords moved around like they were alive, and the radiance was extinguished. Then, I grabbed Seon Yoon''s arrow, which came in late at half-beat, lightly with my left hand. In other words, he received a blow of repentance with just two gestures. A blameless marksmanship aimed at the sacrifices of Justice. However, Kim Su-hyun''s response completely went beyond common sense. Unless you dodged it. Never avoid it and get it. What if you think of it as a proposition? No one can be confident. Tuk, Kim Soo-hyun dropped the arrow in his hand. The battle is finally over. Ahhhh... I sat down with the face of An-hyun, who was watching me closely. Maybe most of these people feel the same way. However, it does not seem to be the case at all. The heedless eyes narrow like threads, and the eyes that look around scatter the gentle fury. Kim Soo-hyun''s mouth was slowly ripped off and broke the silence. One who charged in for nothing and fell straight out. A solemn voice makes a frowning look on the face of a new Jae Ryong who was receiving treatment in one corner. It''s obvious who you''re talking about. The first user to go out was no one else. One who is tired and tired of using abilities that aren''t even funny. With his knees bent and his back bent, Im Hanna winced. I don''t care about my right-wing comrades, I''ll give them one shot anyway. A man who hides in plain sight rather than coordinating the battlefield. Seon Yoon, who was standing in a daze, chewed on his mouth. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes sat down toward the reason. The reason I still feel numb is because my jaw is twitching. Like a kid who knows what he''s getting himself into. I know what you calculated and moved... Not bad intentions. But don''t do that in real life. It''s the perfect move to die. However, for the first time, praise came from Kim Soo-hyun''s mouth. No, it may not be a compliment, but at least it wasn''t a criticism. Reason Jung hurriedly repaired his expression while trying to smile brightly. This is what I know.It''s very different for an apprentice who expects a grade of 1 to be a grade of 3 and a grade of 6. Kim Soo-hyun stared at the other three in turn. You just want to take over the class? This is a more intense accusation than ever. However, Shin Jae Ryong, Im Hannah, and Seon Yoo-yun bowed their heads. I have nothing to say. At that time, Kim Soo-hyun said: Go Yeon-ju, Namdae, Heo Jun-young can take it if you are confident. Instead of jumping, I made Kim Soo-hyun not take a step back. There''s no reason to make excuses. I wanted it to be stronger, but it became weaker. Ten mouths is a phrase. Chang! You hear the sound of the blade sticking into the stabbing cage. After a while. Tsk... That''s why... How do I deal with them...? Kim Soo-hyun muttered to himself and took a huge step toward the entrance, as if he didn''t have anything else to see. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sun Yoon: Shit. I don''t think it''s a fucking scam. Kim Soo-hyun''s dog. Imhanna: I know. How can Jo Buff beat the main character Buff? No way. Shin Jae Ryong: Phew... Reason: Class B! B, etc.! (?) Chapter 810 00810 provided that contrast will be possible. What is the current state of North Korea? Based on the "continent," most of the achievements you can get from the old North continent are okay. As well as Barbara, the municipalities of Princica, Halo, Monica and Pamela have achieved very high levels of stabilization. The northern cattle city of Mule is understated, but it is not inevitable because it is adjacent to the original uncharted area. The situation in Atlanta, New North, is similar. After attacking the Steel Mountains and penetrating the Warp Gate, the majority of combatants operating on the Old North continent, as well as the vanguard, have crossed over. The North Continent and the Steel Mountains provide a more active exploration experience than ever before. It is early to say that it is still stabilizing, but there is no denying that the pace to which it can be seen is accelerating rapidly. How about "last name"? Based on the Central Administrative Organization managing the Central City, the East is managed by the Istantell Low Clan, the West by the Northern Union (formerly), the Machinery Clan in the South and the Hamill Clan in the North. A clan-to-clan phenomenon that is deeply emotional has become a thing of the past. Since the emergence of the Mercenary Clan and the launch of the Central Administration, the relationships between cities have recovered unprecedented. There is no turning back from each other until heaven and earth have changed. Istantelle Low has been in constant rapport since the launch of the Machinery, and the Old Union has not taken any very exclusive action. What about Internal Affairs? Progress is good. Not to mention the four other cities, my city has progressed. When I first discovered it, my old, ugly exterior was nowhere to be found and I was resurrected as a neat and tidy new city. It is clear that the stronger the base, the easier it is for users to engage in other activities. Taking these perspectives into account, the North is now capable of stabilizing Atlanta, and it should be fine as the continent grows stronger every day. T ra nsla t ed b y jpm tl.o However. In a good way, that''s it. Bang. I heard the sound of a light knock on my desk. The finger on the desk taps the desk intermittently like a piano. It may seem meaningless, but it''s also a habit. It is a habit of Kim Yoo-hyun, who often comes out when he is deep in thought. It wouldn''t be so bad just to eat well and live well. But.'' Yes, if you''re going to live in a 1,000-year-old Hall Plain, you''ve got nothing better to lose. However, if the final goal was to return to Earth, the story would be different. Kim Yoo-hyun, who heard about the past, wondered what the future might bring. It doesn''t look that bright by saying it out loud. Why hasn''t Kim Soo-hyun told me about the expedition? Even if you try a little too hard, if you just have a zero code, it''s all over. In the end, we have no choice but to interpret it as yet unprepared. T rans l a ted b y jp t l. o That''s it. When you think of the devil, the future is darker. When he mentioned the devil, Kim Soo-hyun said as if his teeth were truly trembling. I don''t know, but they''re probably not worth it. Considering all these obstacles, the current situation, and the users of the car in the past, I can''t help but worry. Rats bite cats when they get stuck. But the devil is not a rat. That''s why it''s scarier. I can''t even fathom what kind of madness he''s planning, but he actually has the capacity to do it. So when the demons actually start to act, and they bump into each other, will the North be able to demonstrate its capabilities in the first place? The answer is no. When a demon appears and acts, it is more likely that it will be "war" than "expedition." There is a huge difference in meaning between the two words. North Korea has behaved very rarely as an organization''. The Barbara siege, the Atlanta siege, and the war against the Allied forces three years ago are far too inexperienced. Especially by attacking the Steel Mountains. Not like this. So Yoohyun Kim desperately felt the need for change. I am anxious to let it go on like this, and I feel bad for my brother to leave everything to Kim Soo-hyun. At least I had to help myself to know the situation, Kim Yoohyun thought so. Of course, this does not mean that we plan to reproduce the ''National Age of Choonchu''. ''Cause that would be stupid. However, unless you are intentionally incapable of promoting war, you should increase your combat experience in the other direction as much as possible. So I was happy when I said I would release two-thirds of the records in the secret library. I was wondering what I would do if I said it was monotonous. However, this alone is not enough. Currently, what the North needs most is for users and clans to take the lead. Like Clan Road, the Golden Lion who led Barbara''s raid years ago. I mean, you need a "plea point." Of course, the plan had already been prepared to some extent. Kim Soo-hyun just asked me to disclose the records in the secret library unconditionally, but Kim Yoo-hyun had no intention of doing so. It was an opportunity that would otherwise not be available. Moreover, the Northern Continent Guardian is now vacant. I''m a little sorry for Su-hyun.... I can''t think of anything. Yoohyun Kim sighed for a long time. Maybe you''re clearing out a bigger burden on a topic of wanting to help. However, no matter how much I think about it, I can''t think of a replacement user. Kim Soo-hyun was the best person to go to the summit after going through a car. We''re ready to take the first step home. But first... Let''s leave it at that. * Maybe the Glacier Snow was attacked in the past. Maybe he found a note inside the coffin, quietly woke the woman, and took care of the rest. And when he came back, he was worried that someone might accidentally resurrect the evil god, and that he had tampered with the expedition records on purpose. If this is not the case, there is absolutely no way to explain the exploration record I have read and the gaps I have actually experienced. T r ans l at e d by Jp tl. o Anyway, the Evil God is gone. You don''t have to worry about it. The only thing that matters is the resurrection of the ancient evil god. At first, I thought I woke up from Ansol''s mistake. However, after checking the achievement reward message, the name ''Proserphina was printed. It''s a name I know very well, of course. He''s Lucifer''s 14 Demon Lords. I don''t know how. Perhaps the sacrifice of Proserphina led to the resurrection of the ancient evil god. That''s why my head hurts. The fact that they sacrificed the Demon 14 Monarch was a sign that they were too close to the end of the cliff. But I can''t be reassured. One thing to keep in mind is that the future never flows as expected. Not to mention the ancient evil gods, I couldn''t avoid their horses and moved on with my intentions. Where and when can we guarantee that similar things will not happen? But you can be ready. You''re right a hundred times. I don''t know if it''s because of Ansol''s luck, but if I hadn''t opened the chest, I wouldn''t even have known it was a dream. Like Gehenna said, next time, I might be able to do things where I can''t. That''s why he warned us to be prepared, saying that we cannot twist the future. However, I can''t erase the feeling of preparing myself. Just a few days ago, I saw a full-scale duel. I gave away my Awakening Secret class to improve my skills, but I was not very good at it. What if this is what we''re dealing with now? No, not even the best of the devil. How am I supposed to catch an Intermediate or Advanced Horse? Phew... It''s not just our clan members, in fact. Objectively speaking, neither the "pair of pears" nor the "queen of iron" Han So-young, nor the "brains" brother. If there is no difference from what the past looks like, it is a lie. If you got something, you got something to lose. It is said that the profits were gained in time, but I regret skipping the national era of Choonchu. Anyway, the equipment, the elixir and the class are good, but above all, they are desperate and desperate for practical experience. Will hundreds of monsters fall from the sky, like a horse or something? Then you''ll have a good combat experience. It can''t be. I woke up on Juju Island with a pop of a smile. Looking out, the Mediterranean sun begins to catch foam about to set. If you keep thinking about it, it won''t give you an answer. It''s a little early, but I walked out the door into the underground public bath. I''ve been moving around a lot lately, and when I sweat out hot water, my hair that was complicated feels refreshing and refreshing. However. . T r ans lated by Jpmtl.c o m After taking off my clothes and entering the bathtub, I stopped walking. There is a passenger. In a barrel full of steam, steam, Kim was staring at me with her eyes wide open. I didn''t think there''d be people here at this hour. Thinking about it, I often heard that it is used for the purpose of increasing water (circulation) and friendliness. Soo-hyun...? I came to my senses at the sound of the call. How...? I''m sorry. I didn''t know there were any voters. Oh, no. I''ve been so useless lately... No problem. It''s part of my training. Anyway, sorry to interrupt. When I said that and was about to turn around with a bit of regret, Ah. Well, you''re welcome to just come in... I heard the sound of mosquitoes. Is that so?" I walked aloud and plunged into the same pool. Seeing Jung Yeon looking at it with her eyes, it was probably a polite thing to say. But since I''ve seen everything I don''t want to see, I think it''ll be okay. Ugh, ugh... ... I don''t think it''s okay. While the silence was running for a long time, Jeongyeon showed that she couldn''t help but immerse herself deeper or cover her chest with her hands. I don''t know if it''s because of the hot tub, but I was a little flushed on my cheeks. In a certain way, it was a very natural reaction, but I suddenly felt that Jeongyeon was fresh because she was ashamed because she didn''t know where her eyes were. At least it''s more normal than rhyme, reason, or seaweed. Maybe it''s because I saw Jung Yeon. Or is it because the bones melted in hot water that made me feel better? My head sank comfortably. I opened my mouth without even knowing it. Speaking of which, how''s the training going for summoning spirits? Tr a n s l at ed by Jp tl .c om Yes? Oh, a spirit? Yes, I heard from Sara that she managed to summon a lower spirit one step ahead. It''s pretty degrading. Ah. You heard it already. It''s not a big deal. Jungyeon smiled and humbly replied. If you''re curious, can I show you? Am I glad I care? The awkward atmosphere that had been flowing constantly had faded a little. Jeongyeon''s attitude changed slightly. She sparkles a beautiful blue eye and asks with an anticipated glance. She nodded, smiling face to face, and smiled brightly and quietly. Whoo-hoo! After a while, the bath water quietly rises and begins to form a kind of shape. The forearms of an adult man began to clump together in the form of a woman and the lower half in the form of a fish. So you have to call it a "seemingly mermaid." The surface looks as soft as jelly, but the appearance is quite beautiful. Plus, considering the size, it''s pretty medium-sized. I saw that the water spirit bore me of the past, but I was genuinely amazed by the fact that it summoned an intermediate, not sub-grade. Fantastic. You don''t look like a lesser spirit at all." Hehe. Actually, it''s an intermediate spirit. Please keep it a secret from Sara. Jeongyeon grimaced her eyes as she looked at the spirit from a distance. The water spirit kept staring at me, and suddenly I held her in my arms. The scowling faces look quite familiar to each other. I put out my tongue. I really can''t help but wonder. She is profoundly skilled in the Fire family magic, and even the Sarah, who was helped by Gehenna and I, was still struggling with the summoning. However, Jeongyeon was able to summon the Intermediate Spirit by herself. Of course, I know that Jeongyeon is familiar with water, but how hard did she try and try? I have no idea. Hayeon is really.... Seems like a genius of effort. I disagree with the word genius, but of course I''m trying. Hmm?" Su-hyun has trusted me since the first meeting, how can I settle down? That''s treason." Betrayal...? Ah. That''s a little harsh. It was then. Soo-hyun. You know. I was thinking about what to say, and suddenly I heard her breathing heavily. I never thought of myself as a genius. Genius is good for users like Mr. Hassol. Hmm. Clearly a wizard with an exceptional seaweed. I leaned back and asked. Why do you think that is? Since when.... At some point, I realized that I was stuck. There was so little knowledge of ancient magic. You don''t have a book to read, so you''re stuck from then on, right? Why is that... But Jegal Hassol is really.... Well, the Year 0 users, they create magic themselves. I was surprised to see that. Hmm. Actually... While I was wandering around, I felt a sense of self-immolation. The Madosa of the Blue Moon should have succeeded this user, not me. And I thought to myself, Suddenly, the story deepened. But I didn''t turn the subject around. I just faced it appropriately. It was because the silent voice of Jeongyeon felt like a confession confessing sin. Maybe he''s talking about what he''s been wanting to talk about. Is that why you asked for a water decision? Yes. I wanted to break through to the spirit once. But to be honest, it was greed. The world''s secrecy dual class. You probably didn''t hear a good sound. . But Soo-hyun trusted me and allowed me to make a request. I didn''t reveal it to the outside then, but inside... Jung Yeon blurred for a moment. I deliberately shuddered for a change of pace. It would have been nice, because it''s always nice for users to inherit a new class. Haha. No. More than that, it felt a little overwhelming. So I guess I dug it up to live and die. I didn''t think I deserved to be next to Soo-hyun if I didn''t make it this time. At that moment, why did he stop breathing at the answer? Suddenly, my heart was hot. No, Ha-yeon. What are you saying... Hehe. I''m just saying. Well, that was desperate. I take it lightly, as if to ignore it too much. His voice became clear as well. Jung suddenly held the Spirit in his arms. Whether the radish feels so good, the spirit wiggles its tail. That''s why I kept talking.... I just wanted to repay Su-hyun for trusting me in some way. I think that was the biggest heart. Payback. I was going to summon and show you the Supreme Spirit... As she lowers her eyes, a pair of eyes sprinkle a wise light into view. His confident eyes regained their old intelligence. It''s pretty. Hold on, there''s a static. But not for long. Still, I''m glad to see you''re satisfied. Jeongyeon appeared with a clear smile that I don''t remember seeing for the past year. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Yes, enter a new episode starting next time Perhaps the last episode of the southern continent, before the story of the devil comes out.:) PS. Below is the user information requested by Sunset s Jin Soo-hyun. Player Status 1. Name: Jin Soo-hyun (Year 3) 2. Class: Order Sniper (Secret, Spell Sniper, Master) 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jinjeong ? Citizenship: Like the Wind Without Causing a Net ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (27) 7. Height ? Weight: 181.2cm ? 78.6kg 8. Tendency: Hot Blood ? Idiot [Strength 92 (+2)] [Durability 87] [Agility 96] [HP 89 (+4)] [Magic Power 93 (+2)] [Luck 88] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) 1. Rank: B Plus 1. Rank: S Zero 1. A Plus (Rank) 2. Rank: C Plus: Sword Victory 3. C Plus, a knife to shade the master of horses 1. Previous: [Strength 91 (+2)] [Durability 85] [Agility 96] [HP 86 (+4)] [Magic Power 92 (+2)] [Luck 87] (Total: 537 Points) 2. After: [Strength 92 (+2)] [Durability 87] [Agility 96] [HP 89 (+4)] [Magic Power 93 (+2)] [Luck 88] (Total: 545 Points) 1. Invalidation (Anti Horse Ability. Magic Resistance that activates'' Sure when dealing with Magical Attacks. 100% protection against magical events that happen below 75 Magical Stats. Obviously reduces Magic Events occurring below 85 points. Reduces Magic Events occurring below 90 points by 50%.) Chapter 811 00811 The night of vengeance. Jeongyeon, who said that, suddenly the Spirit murmured, Yes! I soothed and patted my back. I just stared at him dazed for a long time without even knowing him. It''s a strange feeling. Do you feel happy and not look familiar? No, the expression is wrong. Glad and sorry, but comfortable. I just realized that I''m smiling. Shall we go back? You don''t want to? You want me to hold it high again? When Jeongyeon lifted up the road spirit, the hidden front was wide open. A new element of the flesh emerges in my eyes. Firstly, a face. Smooth on the white cheeks that reminds me of snow white, and the smine redness is very smooth. The brightly shining sea eyes are sprinkled with mysterious energy thanks to the gentle growing water vapor. How about those lusciously ripe red lips? A smile that seems to appear on his lips is elegant, like a divine divine embrace, without losing his composure, even though he looks playful. That''s it. An inviting neck that wants to lick it with its tongue. An elegant shoulder line that falls arrogantly. Soon after, I went down to my tastefully swollen breasts, halfway to sleep, and I realized that self-immolation had opened up a strong base. T r ans l a te d b y p t l.c o Unlike the heat of the bath, hot energy rises. Whole body blood seems to flow to a part of the body. I feel like my esophagus is burning. As I vomit a little, my sigh comes out sighing. Why is he suddenly like this? I was worried about the stains Sarah left the other day. Is that supposed to be a catalyst? I don''t know, cheeks, lips, clavicles, breasts... It''s just a place. I feel like I''m going to burst if I don''t cut my mouth off right now. I then swallowed the stinger and quietly crossed the sleep. Really? Does that make you feel better? I see. As Jeongyeon got closer, her imagination gradually turned into a delusion. I wanted to see Jeongyeon''s vulgarity. I want that pompous face to turn sexy, to make my chaste body disgusting, and to make my mouth holler and hug me in the end. I knew I shouldn''t have done this... I''m looking forward to it. Tr ans l at e d by Jpm tl .co Huhu. Soo-hyun. Look at him. Isn''t he adorable? Lovely. Did you hear that? She says you''re lovely. No. Yes? Not him. Hayeon. Splash! At that moment, the spirit suddenly falls and hits the water. Jungyeon''s hands were firmly raised. And after 3 seconds, I only moved my eyes and saw me, and another shocking light spread. Soon, Jeongyeon was right in front of me. Ha-yeon. When I calmly got up, Jeongyeon gasped. When I saw his erect penis, my eyes grew big with a flashlight glass. Hey, Mom! I shrugged my shoulders, unable to connect the words. However, he looked like he was putting oil on the flaming straw. I grabbed her arms so she wouldn''t run away. I felt a slight resistance as I pulled it gently. Soo, Soo, Soo, Soo Hyun! This is..." It doesn''t matter. There''s nobody there. T r ans l at e d by jpm t l . o m Ha, but. Hayeon. Please... Ah. No!" ! Tak, Jeongyeon pushed me hard. It wasn''t that strong, but the fact that it resisted was shocking. Ha-yeon? Well, today...! I opened my mouth to what I wanted to say, but in the end I chewed my mouth. Jeongyeon, who was looking at me with the very sorry eyes, immediately grabbed the Spirit and jumped up in a hurry. After a while, I could barely understand the sound of stepping on the wet floor. Ha-yeon! Sorry... Bang. The sound of closing the door slams your ears before you can even pull the horse out. . Maybe there''s been a mistake. After some time and a little embarrassment, the door that was suddenly closed opened carefully. Jeongyeon looked at Salmoney''s head, who only thought she''d left. Her eyes are staring straight at the other side with a red face. Jungyeon, who was suffering for a long time, finally opened her mouth. That Soo-hyun.... It''s not that I don''t like Su-hyun... T r an sla t ed b y Jp m tl . o . I''ve been so worried about training these days.... My face and body are all messed up... ? It''s not very pretty.... I mean... . I''m going to finish preparing at least...! ? Jungyeon, who joined the spacious words, ran away as if she didn''t know what to do. The ridge is rapidly drifting away. I tilted my head. With minimal preparation...? * Juyuyuyuk.... As soon as I entered the restaurant for dinner, a sigh welcomed me. He glances to the left and sees the woman sitting helplessly on the corner table. Vivian is choking and eating. Like I''m forcing myself to eat it when I have no appetite. Suddenly, I was worried, even though I thought I couldn''t be trusted. Oh my god. Vivian... Wow. Are you here for dinner? Tr an sla t e d b y jp tl.co Suddenly, a cheerful voice called to me. Jegal seaweed waving with a single face. As opposed to Vivian, her complexion is pale. He sits in a chair and sings as if he was waiting to see you. Married and married. Let''s just say it''s someone else. sushi! . My seagull ends the song with a fresh smile. That''s pathetic. He''s not even a kid. Is that how he wants to play it? Or he ate his age with a butthole. It seems to be the extreme of mystery, but sometimes he is a worthless child. I shook my head and asked. But do you know why he''s doing it again? Huh? Ah. Mr. Vivian? I asked you before, but I think it''s a magical problem. Magic powers? Yes. The Summoning Gene seems to have resolved a bit, but she sighs and sighs for lack of magical power. Actually, I thought it was a stupid concern, but I gave her some advice to cheer up. Oh. What advice...? If you don''t have enough Magic Power, you can increase your Magic Power, right? Like this. Vivian was killed for a reason. Why. I just said, "My magic is 102 points. Why don''t you show off? Vivian''s concerns, by the way, don''t seem to be an eventuality. It is natural that the higher the ranks you summon, the more magical you need to summon. Particularly, the 1st, 2nd and 3rd troops heard that the phenomenon of magical enhancement is very severe. Or just like Gehenna said, since Suna''s influence will make your magic stronger, there is a possibility that you will need more basic magic to summon it. What is the Magical Power stat of Vivian...? I''d like to help if I can. If Vivian could summon a stronger horde of horses, nothing would be as reliable as that. It''s worth the time. But now I know how to get my magic up. I guess I''ll just have to rely on elixir or equipment. It was then. By the time I thought about it, the door of the restaurant opened wide. A maid dressed in fine clothing rushes to me in her footsteps. And then he said something unexpected. The news that my brother is here. It was an early evening, but I wondered why I came at this time, but I took a step to the fourth floor. In the Oval Office, my brother was sitting on the couch waiting for me. Well, you look better than I thought, right? As soon as my brother saw me, he didn''t know the first word I said. What do you mean you look okay? Sitting on a desk chair, my brother smiles strangely as I greet him. I also thought you were struggling with the breakup.... Stop, stop! When I stirred my hands nervously, my brother burst into laughter. Shit. Now I''m gonna get a scar on my ear. I''m living with my heart buried in my chest. I can''t wait to ask around. I opened my mouth wide. So, what''s going on? No. I just came to say hello. As you can see, I''m doing well.... Is there something bothering you? Hmm. Sometimes I think he knows me too well. It must be sharp. Not to worry. I was thinking of getting some magic elixir. Magic elixir... If a smile touched my brother''s mouth at that moment, would it be a mistake? Soon, however, he pretended to think and stirred his head slowly. It''s usually not an easy product to get. Or is there some way to save it? I''m going to the streets of the night first. The streets of the night? Oh, the auction house? That''s right." I don''t know. I heard that the property is really rare.... Wouldn''t it be hard? And we''d have to fight and compete if we came up here. I''d be running around with the lights on. Hmm. The skeptical reaction came back. In fact, he was right. There is very little elixir associated with ''stats in the beginning. Although the equipment comes up at the very least, most of it is attributable, so it''s not much use. I''d rather stare at exploration if I were you. Of course I thought of that way. Suddenly, my brother woke up. Then she walks up to her desk and pulls a note out of her arms. Take a look at this. I did something and the contents were written in Gore. It was a record in the secret library. Why are you giving this to me? Soo-hyun, you. They don''t seem to have any interest in the outside world these days. Yeah, well, it''s hard to keep up with our clan now. I muttered to myself. Anyway, he said a little ridicule and put his hand in his chest again. This time it was a rather chunky pile of records. This is a report written by our clan. It''s a little thick, but read it when you fly an hour. Why would I...? Read it first. You''ll find out when you read it. After that... ? I felt strange. Something unnatural to say. It bothers me to smile all the time. I know my brother as well as he knows me. Laughing like that means there''s something to it. I looked at my brother with my eyes open. However, I have a natural expression with my eyes intact... Honestly, I hate it. Well, good. I don''t know what you''re up to, but there''s nothing I can''t fix. I''m gonna dig deep into your brother. Huh?" At that time, my brother, who was twirling and smiling, made a strange sound. Soo-hyun, what are you? That? Ring on your right hand. I don''t think I''ve ever seen this ring before. Ah. Hawk, hawk''s eye. I didn''t know you found this. Haha. Just... Just? Counter attack to prepare the opponent at least. What? What do you mean? I smiled awkwardly and lowered my right hand. This time my brother looks at me strangely. However, we could not reveal the truth. Y-yeah. No matter how hard you try, you can''t say "Jing''s Ring" to prepare for the night. * 2nd Floor, Mercenary Castle. In the wizard''s office, Kim Hanbyol looked at her embarrassed. Maybe the start of the case is around lunch when Jeongyeon returns. Suddenly, I sat down with a red face and started looking at work. Of course, it''s not unusual to see work. The main problem was the attitude towards work. They''re not even being chased by tigers, but they''re doing things at a more terrifying rate than ever before. Do this and that. Even though Azura came, Kim Hanbyol was confident that he would mock his hands so quickly. That''s it. Sis, potential users entering the Machinery Academy this time.... Yes, leave it there. Now he says without looking at the male form. Are you busy? When Kim Hanbyol carefully placed the record, he turned his head to look away. Ah, Hanbyol. Unexpectedly, Jeongyeon caught the Kim Hanbyol. Yes, sister. Do you have any clothes... Oh, her tits are gonna hurt. Yes? No. I was wondering if I could get some gem powder. As dark a color as possible, or red a color. I immediately turned around, but I could clearly see Kim Hanbyol. Jeongyeon glanced at her breasts and said that she was sorry. Eh. About as much ruby powder as you want. Thank you. You want me to put it on my desk? Jung Yeon said that, neatly arranging the records, and immediately left the office. Sis... Kim Hanbyol, who was staring at the visit, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his chest. I can see the edge of my clothes that is not sticky and dull. Soon, Kim Hanbyol sat quietly on his desk. After a while, my shoulders began to twitch. Even though Kim Han-star sounded so unintentionally, Jeongyeon''s journey did not stop. No. I guess I was right about the racket. Mr. Song! Can I borrow one of those clothes? Clothes? But my clothes... Even in a classical room. Hannah, do you have any balm? Can''t you just borrow some of that? Huh? Fragrance? Even in Imhan''s room. Da Eun, I want to see your underwear. Sis? Show me your underwear. To battle. Sis? In her room. Plunder clothes and perfume, as well as Gekko battle underwear through three women''s rooms (?). How long has it been? That night. That''s weird. Yeon-ju couldn''t sleep until late at night. No matter how much I think about it, I don''t understand that Jeongyeon borrowed clothes from herself. The model student? Dressed like that? Ordinary clothing might have just been forgotten. However, Jung Yeon''s borrowed clothes were Camisole, which was clearly shining inside. I wouldn''t even look at Jung Yeon normally, instead of wearing it. I think... I smell a traitor. In the end, Gu Yong lifted up the bed. I quickly moved away from my listing at a speed close to my heart and went up to the fourth floor. And he smiled, looking at the quiet corridor flowing silently. Clearly, the hallway was quiet, but I felt a faint magical force. The Silence Field enchantment has completely surrounded the office. It is clear what this means. Ho. Haha." His gray eyes glisten in the dark. Hohohoho! Silence field. That''s no way to play high school. The next destination for Yeon-ju was the garden. He remembered that there is a terrace in Kim Soo-hyun''s office. However. . The moment I looked up to the fourth floor in the garden, I lost my words. * Sob *! Sob *! The sound of Asrai''s incoming flesh and flesh clashing. Ugh. Uh-uh-uh..." It''s not crying, it''s the lewd sound of not overcoming pleasure. On the terrace, two men and women were already sharing their vocabulary. So, boldly, it''s outdoor exposure. Camisole has already been torn in half. Jungyeon was almost naked. My chest and arms barely rested on the railing, and I turned my hips sideways, lifting my right leg to the sky like a dog peeing. To be precise, your thighs are forced up by someone''s hand. Whenever Kim Soo-hyun turns her back forcefully, her heart is fluttering, looking down the handrail. The drops of sweat pouring down on my breasts and falling from my nipples are very colorful. Huh...? Uh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh! Jung Yeon suddenly screamed and trembled. It seems that sex has already begun a long time ago. How much semen did he drink? The belly was swollen without arrows, and in the crooked vagina, which was torn like a thick penis, the void couldn''t flow backwards, so it was flowing down his thigh. Ahhh. Ahhhh..." Jung Yeon''s head, which was staring at the night sky with lost focus, soon turned down like a broken doll. But even in the meantime, he is shaking his own butt while empowering his lower body. I can''t find my normal demeanor even after washing my eyes, as if I was begging for more. Only the conquered females remain. Ahhhh! Later, when the penis was stabbed strongly, the cold breeze spread far in the night wind. And... Hayeon... Goonju, who was staring at her for a long time, turned quietly. You may feel discouraged because you''ve been chosen to play the blurry outdoor exposures, but your eyes are burning with a blazing flame. Haha. That''s funny... But I didn''t think so... A meek cat climbed on the mantle first... It''s really fun.... That way, Yeon-ju, who mumbled to herself, slowly disappeared into the darkness. Committed to revenge in the future. As a result, the alliance of ''Someday Fivesome women was completely broken tonight. But does he know? The fact that the first traitor of S.F was not Jeongyeon, but remained. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = RM: Here, Bed God. Reader A: Um... Long time no see, Bed God. Let''s have a look. RM: Today, Bed God... Reader A: Ah. Yeah. Um... Reader A: Ha, that''s ridiculous. Reader A: Personally speaking, there''s a big problem with bed gods today. Royujin: (Hmph.) Reader A: That''s exactly what I''ve been able to see. RM: Thank you! Reader! Reader A: Though I felt it earlier, the Goddess''s reputation remains intact. RM: I''m sorry. Leader. Reader A: No. I mean, it was so shocking, I almost became a confessor. LO Eugene: (Just lean back for a second.) RM: Thank you. Leader. Reader A: Not you, of course. RM: Lee, Leader. I''m sorry, I don''t know if you like my bed god. Reader A: You don''t know? Well, let''s cut to the chase. Reader A: Leave Joara now! Don''t even think about playing here! Royujin: T) In the meantime, thank you. Leader. Reader A: Because... Reader A: You''re good at playing the bed god on the best novel site in the world right now. RM: (Hedgehog) Thank you! Leader! Reader A: Except that site doesn''t exist on Earth. Royujin: . (Shimrook) Chapter 812 00812 Announcement. . = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. The reason for today''s announcement, no different, is that we will be taking a few days off. To be precise, Thursday, February 12 - Sunday, February 15. So I''m only going to rest for four days. You are currently losing a lot of health. Since I write in the morning and write in the morning, I''ve had a lot of heavy hair and body. First of all, I want to correct the rhythm of my life. And I don''t know when, but it''s been a long time since update time. If it feels like it''s going a little faster, it slows down again. Then rest every week. I think it''s been happening for the last month or two. Tr a nsla t e d by Jpmtl. o I used to take the midnight update for myself, but now I take the morning update for granted. I stopped making comments. Suddenly, I couldn''t help but feel that something was wrong. I originally only intended to rest for a couple of days, but I had to go down to Massan on Saturday, February 14 (Sunday) and 15 (Sunday). I was pulling to the Lunar New Year on the weekend, but I got there early for the ritual. (I was so tired that I asked him not to go this time, and then I was scolded by my father. (Singing) While I''m resting, I plan to organize my courtyard, reply to my push-ups, and my dizzy life. We will rectify what went wrong and resume reinstatement on Monday, February 16. I''m so sorry for those of you who are waiting. Please accept our readers'' understanding._(__)_ Chapter 813 00813 Law Office of Kwon & Moon It has been several days since the occupation of the capital city of the Balkans. It''s really cheerful to wake up from the groaning of prisoners in the morning and watch the Balkans plunder at night. I feel like a dream every day, now that I have mastered my ancestor''s dream. However, we can not see that he has had perfect revenge yet. You can scour the capital, but you can''t see the wicked Balkans. Looks like he ditched the capital before we got there. However, tracking is not an issue. Fortunately, last night, a report came in that you found an entrance that looks like a hideout near the foot. Heading east. It''s about seven days from the capital. I want to clean up the rest of the garbage perfectly from now on. Tr a ns la t ed by p m tl . o m The Secret Library of Atlanta The Doom of the Balkan Kingdom - Jinjoong Journal Journal Journal (D Jongno Publishing Co., Ltd.) * Warm morning sunlight gently presses into the eyes. I thought I wanted to sleep more, but my eyes opened like a habit. I felt a slight twist and a tingling sensation. Jeongyeon fell asleep in my arms with her head buried in my chest. She closed her eyes and smiled as if she could see it in her mouth. The white Nazis receive fresh sunlight, and the bright light flows. I was drawn to the light and kissed Jungyeon''s belly button lightly and slowly got up. There were traces of last night on the bed. I caught the duvet secretly, and the smell of a mixture of weak spots and night flowers pierced my nose. The white and clean bed sheets were stained with ginseng incontinence that did not overcome the successive peaks. You can see a vagina with a white scab between her cheeks. Tr a ns l a te d b y Jpmtl. om In fact, it is very lovely to see a view that is not clean or to see such a cyst (63 787; 34 249;). A quick sign came from the penis, but it sank close to here. I''ve fulfilled my demands enough for the morning, but I can''t start harassing you in the morning. I smiled pleasantly and patted the ring on the right ring. Last night I saw the virtue of the ring. I paid 100,000 GP, but I didn''t feel bad about it. In particular, I am satisfied that the performance increases in proportion to the user''s health stats. I''d be scared if I had this ring.) none. Anyway, I have a very warm head and a big body today. I walked out onto the terrace and had a refreshing morning. I feel like something good is going to happen. At that moment, an idea suddenly hit my mind. Oh, there was a record. I thought about it for a moment and packed the pile of records that my brother left behind. Because it was too bad to be in the Oval Office alone. Wouldn''t it be nice to work in the garden sometimes? All right, I''m gonna wake up Jung Yeon, wash up with her, and we''ll go downstairs and eat first. * The Underworld.... After reading the record, I inadvertently muttered. He probably didn''t have the right name at the moment, and in the first car he called the ruins written on his record that way. Death Abyss (28357; 22353; free). In other words, once inside, it is a maze like a maze that can never come out again. It''s a kind of underground maze. Of course, this is a bit different from the historical and historical evaluation from the perspective of the users. The folklore involved in this Abyss is quite harsh. About a thousand years ago, two kingdoms went to war, and as a result, one kingdom was defeated. No. We''ve been taken to the capital, so we''re doomed. T r a n slat e d b y jp mt l . o The words of the royal families who have been defeated by wars are obvious. Decapitation or slavery. If it weren''t for this, I would have had to live my life in humiliation. The Underground Gang is a kind of underground protection institution built in the event of such a death. I mean, a refuge for refuge. Once inside, the paths are incredibly complex and traps are lurking everywhere. Even if I go the wrong way a little bit, I am the king of paradise. Perhaps only a few of the royal families knew the safe path. At that time, the victorious Imperial Commander seems to have found his way to the entrance to the hideout. And then, of course, they organized a chase and sent it into the underwater gangs, and the result was extinction. Apparently there''s no news, but that''s what it is. Thousands of soldiers went in at that time, and I, along with all the experts, said almost ten thousand humans disappeared from the underwater gangs. What a dreadful ruin. In fact, the Dead Abyss was almost as infamous as the Dragon Mountains'' or Grave of the Barbarian King. ''It was obvious'' means that it was eventually attacked by the users. In a pretty ridiculous way. However, even if it''s a slight number of favors, there won''t be any big problems since we know how to target them. However, my brother''s insides are still uncertain. I know what you want. My brother wanted me to raid this ruin. Having read the report that Hamill Clan One wrote, the ruins of the Dead Gang are now in plain sight. It doesn''t seem as infamous as the early dragon mountain ranges, but it seems that few people know about it. Why? Objectively, it''s not that bad. You know how to attack. The royal hideout must also be stocked with packages. The distance is too close. Just say it out loud and feel like you''re going out. In fact, I can''t think of my brother as trying to trick me in a bad way. Maybe he''s just trying to help me. But it''s not cool to say... I don''t know. Maybe there''s a reason it''s going to be so secretive. You can only find out after you go. If I have Jegal''s seaweed, I think I can do it in seven days.... And the magic elixir of Vivian. All right, we''re set. Take out the horns too... Phew. Tr a n s l at e d b y p tl .com Huh?" While I was organizing my thoughts for a long time, I suddenly felt a slight pain in my ankles. Looking down, I saw a small creature with wings that tightly bit my ankles. Again, again. This fucking baby Pegasus. Let go, man. Peep 49320; . ... This guy? Suddenly I was worried. Sometimes I think he doesn''t even realize he''s Pegasus. Otherwise, you wouldn''t sneak up on me and ask me. I shook my foot a couple of times, but he was a floater. I fought desperately and didn''t let go of my ankle. I reached out my arm to try it, and this time I bit my hand as if I was waiting. . When I put my hands up, he stared at me with a glance. You ungrateful bastard. If I''d known this, I would''ve hammered Fry when I was in the egg. Clan Lord! Suddenly, I heard a familiar voice while I was in a frenzy. I just turned my eyes while lying down, and I saw Seung Woo approaching with a measuring step. Even if I see it because I feel comfortable, I''m not really worried about it. There you are! What''s going on? This is bad! Oh, this is bad. Tra ns l at e d by pt l .c o I scrambled my torso. And I empowered my eyes, meaning that I wouldn''t let it go unless it was a big deal. Then, Cho Seung Woo stopped stumbling and corrected his speech. Oh, it''s a big deal for me, but maybe not for Clan Road. ... Yes. What''s going on? Cho Seung Woo smiled bitterly and immediately brought up the matter. The Federation of the Gods Koran has contacted us! * East Atlanta. You can''t just send it back! Without a word with me! Sis! Are you sure you don''t want to answer? What? 5%? 5%! Oh really! In Istanbul Low Clan House, the castle was erupting in succession. Park Da Yeon desperately shouted with her hands together, and Han So-young sat at her desk, "You bark. I want to work. ''Sometimes I feel like I''m missing out on staring into the air with my blank eyes. Oh, please. Come on, you know that. Our financial situation is really bad these days. Only money going into a month with the recent expedition policy is now. Now it was Park Da-yeon speaking as she begged for a male offering, but Han So-young couldn''t be seen. Sister!" Eventually, the impatient Bak Da-yeon opened her axe''s eyes, slamming the desk with both hands. Han So-young''s eyes flashed, but instead of retreating, she foamed at her mouth. Explain! I''m going to keep screaming until I can convince you!" What? What? What? What did you say, now? Do you have any idea how much money you just turned down? Can''t you figure out what 5% of a night''s distance is? Da Yeon. Bak Da-yeon took a deep breath and squeezed her arms together and strengthened her chin. It must have come with a creaky figure. Han So-young sighed, closing her eyes. I can''t take that money. Why? Do you remember the collision between the streets of South City at night? Of course. How was it solved? I know. My brother-in-law solved it. Han Soyoung''s eyebrows twitched. Bak Da-yeon bulged her cheeks and corrected her words with a trembling voice. Okay. Mercenary Road. ... Yes. The Mercenary Lord has been kind to our House of Men and Clans by placing spoons. In other words, the mercenary clan suffered some damage. But? But it''s not. We owe the Mercenary Clan nothing more than that. And you want me to make 5%? What''s wrong with that? We didn''t ask for it. They''re giving it to me. Why don''t you just say thank you? How can you be so cold to give? There''s a man to blame. No. What a shame. And the wife can spend some of her husband''s money... Bak Da-yeon! Bang, I heard an angry rock and a table hit at the same time. It is a rare expression of emotion as a Han Soyoung. Park Da-yeon shrugged her shoulders and pushed out her lower lip. I''m sorry. Anyway, I never meant to get that, did I? Yes. Get out. Yes. Let''s go. But here''s the thing. As long as I''m in charge of finance for Istanbul Row, I''ll do what I''m told. What?" Go begging to another clan, or go sell yourself to the window! We have to make money somehow! It doesn''t matter! Park... Bang, Park Da-yeon tightly closed the door before Han So-young said Moo. Han So-young stared at the door with thin eyes and let out a long sigh and buried her head on the desk. Slowly relaxing eyes have a tangled aura. There was only one reason why Han Soyoung''s heart was so complex. Then. Me, too!'' The other day, Han So-young was really angry in front of Kim Soo-hyun. I just wanted to say that I had no choice but to say a good excuse, like, "What do you think?" But the excuse was not that I didn''t want to hurt the woman and child. Now I come to say it, but Han Soyoung felt something strange at that time. I don''t know, maybe I should say that I don''t feel like myself. Ah. When I think about it, my eyes tighten and my feet shake the air meaninglessly. I wonder why I did it. Why on earth would I do that? It was then. Oh? I felt a strange feeling on my ankle as I was kicking under my desk instead of a blanket. Han So-young''s eyes opened slightly, looking down quickly. It''s about the size of a kitten. A yellow animal with wings on its back bites its ankle. Are you? I don''t know when I got in. Both eyes are largely aimed at, but not particularly malicious. Han So-young reached out her arm to make sure she didn''t think it was a dangerous animal, and the animal bit her hand. . I felt a mild pain, but it was tolerable. Han Soyoung stares up, raising her hand, and the little animal smiles bloody. It''s like you don''t know what to do with me. Han So-young, who was staring for a long time, suddenly opened her mouth. Yes, what do you think? Beep? A small animal frowns. There is no way we can speak human words, let alone understand. Of course, Han So-young knows. I just needed someone to talk to. It''s a stubborn animal, so it''s perfect. Was it wrong for me to be angry at that time? Beep? What would Mercenary Lord think of me? Beep? So much for Mercenary Road. I''m on my way. I''m not holding back. I haven''t seen him since. Maybe he''s stir-frying his balls off with her. Am I right?" Beep? Oh, my God. He adores me. I''m not that good. Beep? Hye-rim said that a man wants to conquer a woman who admires him for once. I think it''s a pretty reasonable opinion. What do you think? Beep? Actually, I refused to give you 5%. Well, I thought he might come by sometime. I don''t know. I just wanted to see you. But first there''s pride in contacting people. Hey, sis. It was then. And...? Han So-young, who was talking to herself, trembled. All of a sudden ''beep? Not sister. I heard the word. It was also a familiar voice. There''s no way the animal in front of me could have said that. After a while, Han Soyoung''s head turns toward the creaking door. The door was open for a short while. And in the crack in the door, Woof... Bak Da-yeon who swoops her mouth with both hands and shakes her shoulders like crazy. . Kim Soo-hyun stared at Han So-young dazed. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = First of all, thank you very much. Prior to a recess, RW: Yo, that''s offensive, right? I''ll be insulted. I''ll be hated! Uh, what do we do? Like this. After posting a recess notice, Reader A: Are you feeling better? Reader B: You need to rest if you''re sick. I look forward to it. Reader C: Hmph! That''s what a man''s name is for! Take a look at my comments and get better! Reader D: Okay. Don''t worry too much.Enjoy your stay. Royujin: wife, angel? Are you angels? And it turned out like this. Thank you again for your understanding. Thanks to you, I think I''ve been able to clean up and rest for three days. I feel better than ever. Most of all, the easing of the rhythm of life seems to be the greatest harvest. We will resume association as is. VIVA! Chapter 814 00814 Law Office of Kwon & Moon Unbelievable things have happened. I lost all news of the 500 soldiers sent to the Chosen One. We''ve been waiting for ten days, but we haven''t heard from him. What''s going on here? The Secret Library of Atlanta The Doom of the Balkan Kingdom - Jinjoong Journal Journal Journal (D Jongno Publishing Co., Ltd.) * Even as soon as the eyes met, Han So-young kept poker face. A polite, expressionless face that can''t be found even after washing your eyes. However, after a while, Han So-young''s face suddenly began to change in time. Han Soyoung didn''t say anything. I just slowly pulled the dodo out of my hand and began to stare terribly at the face of no one. Meanwhile, Han Soyoung''s face became red and pale over and over again, and at the same time, an intangible energy burst through the room. The energy was clearly alive. I definitely felt it. Both eyes glowing profoundly revealed Han So-young''s insides. Don''t say anything, don''t say anything. The moment you open your mouth, you''ll kill everyone here and you''ll die. T ra n s lated by jp m t l.c o Mercenary Roadheheheheh. Uh, come on inside. Han So-young suggested that Park Da-yeon go inside instead, even though she couldn''t see the motions. I appreciate the offer, but the kid doesn''t know. The horse is already smiling because he wants to endure the laughter somehow. My body looks honest, even though my head says no. Suddenly, Park Da Yeon slapped her cheeks hard enough to make a pair of sounds. Suddenly, he looked solemn and took a long breath to guide me. Phew... Mercenary Road. Have a seat over here. Yes, thank you. Hmm. Calm down now. When I sat on the couch, Park Da-yeon turned around and looked at Han So-young again. Tran s late d b y p mt l .o And then... And Sis Neh-heh-heh-heh-heh... I started laughing again. Oh, I''m sorry. Excuse me." . Clan Road? Today, the Mercenary Road has come up with two agendas: Two agendas? Finally, Han So-young opened her mouth. He looks calm and calm. However, Park Da-yeon''s eyes were already trembling with emotion. Neheheheh. Two agendas. My voice trembled. Danger. Danger. What? Keane (one) . Ooh, it''s about a quest that we''re preparing to go missing. . And the only thing left... As you know... Five percent of the streets at night! Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiing! Oh, shit. I wanted to be patient, but it exploded again. I used to close my mouth with my hands, but now I feel like I''m about to choke. Han So-young''s complexion will look transparent, not flesh, because the blood will fade away. The situation was escalating to an unsettling degree. T r a n sl a t ed by pt l. o Park Da-yeon, the user. Guidance is fine, so you can leave now. Bak Da-yeon nodded her head like crazy and left the room with a bustling shoulder dance. At the sound of the door closing, he said, "Puhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! A smile similar to a horse''s cry echoes through the hallway. After a while, Han So-young stared at me with a mixture of grudge and shame. His eyes, like black crystals, seem to shed tears. A sharp breath is heard in your ears. It wasn''t unfair, but I tried hard not to reveal myself. Dammit Park Da Yeon. If you''re not confident in fixing it, go out quietly. What the hell. ... What should I do, anyway? When I think of a bear, I don''t think of any sharp numbers. Finally, I closed my eyes and lowered my head slightly. I''m sorry." First of all, let''s apologize. When I opened my eyes again, Han So-young was looking at me with slightly rounded eyes. A little curious. It seemed suspicious. I slowly started explaining in a way that seemed to require an explanation. Let''s start with Han Soyoung''s visit to see if Gehenna hypnotized him. After a while. Ah. After the explanation, Han So-young burst a small sigh. It doesn''t matter if I''m telling the truth or not. As long as he had the ability to supersenses, Han Soyoung would have felt the emotion in the story as well. I see. So... T r an s lat ed b y p tl.com Han So-young nodded three or four times and lifted her chin and showed a better face. For Hansoyoung, I felt that it was a little overly emotional, but I felt that the stiffness gradually subsided. So the word of the mercenary road is that what was strange about my behavior at the time was the hypnotic influence of Orloth. You mean this? Yes. I was almost manipulated once. through hypnosis, which creates a powerful implication. It''s a terrifying ability. Neither would I, and no one would have resisted. Hmm. That much... I''m just sorry. There''s no need for the Mercenary Road to apologize. But that means that the words were hypnotized as well. Then I understand. Yes? No. Oh, yeah. That''s right. I''m sure it is. Han So-young glanced at me and quickly corrected her words, clearing her throat. I folded my arms and looked down at the desk with calm eyes. Seeing my deep thoughts, I felt relieved. Yes, that''s the way Han So-young looks. I don''t know what''s on my mind, but I can''t see it shaking outside. If it were me, I wouldn''t have enough blankets. I''d want to die right now. I want to clap my hands as I keep my composure like that. I wonder, why would he hypnotize me? Wow. Are you trying to turn the subject over to me and bury me? I thought it was worth learning, and I slowly walked across my head. I don''t know about that. Well, can you ask him? Tr an s lat ed by p tl. om That might be a little difficult. Why? Because she''s not on this plane right now. A month ago, Suna and I returned to our original dimension. ! The moment he took it out, Han Soyoung stared at me slightly surprised. I saw him clenching his fist at the same time. However, he blinked once and put his hands neatly on the desk. I think I saw it wrong. Why...? Well, there was a lot going on. They''re not supposed to be able to stay in this dimension. is it possible to be recalled again? Well, unless there''s a combination of luck and miracles... I think it''s impossible. Han So-young stared at me for a while. Then suddenly, I began to sweep the back of the yawning dodo with my palm. The lily corn tickles the chin and touches the wings. Neither Dodo nor Han So-young seem to feel good. Especially Dodo was eager to sing. Good. Yes? This child. I''ve never seen Pegasus before. Oh, I''m surprised, actually. He''s not supposed to let me touch him, but he''s quiet in front of Istantel Row. Han So-young looked down with her sad eyes, and opened her mouth as if flowing, focusing on the nerves that came to Pegasus. But. You''re not feeling well, are you? ? He left... I feel like I''m talking about someone. Haha. I laughed without knowing. I never thought I''d hear this from Han Soyoung. Not until someone else... They just acknowledged the difference. ? Gehenna has a long history of proficiency to accomplish at her own level. I also have a great goal to achieve in the world I live in. And since Gehenna has gone back to fulfill her goals, so will I. Mmm-hmm. Han So-young nodded her head all of a sudden and pressed her chin bigger than ever. As if something is very satisfying. Suddenly, I felt strange. At that time, when Han So-young ran away, we were worried about how to look at her face, but we were talking nonstop. Just like old times, like always. Now that I feel relieved, I think we can get to the point. Istantel Low Road. To Park Da-yeon, the user... If you''re referring to the entrance near the foothills, we''re preparing for an expedition. So I see. Yes. Apparently, the Mercenary Clan is preparing for an expedition there..." Yes, there are a few users who are aware of the existence of the ''Underworld Gang. He''s already under attack, and he''s probably going through a lot of trouble. A rescue or disappearance quest to the main clan is not uncommon. Especially in the east city closest to the ruins. In the current situation, there are overlapping locations to prepare each other for an expedition. That''s why I came to Istantel Row. Wait a minute. Before I say anything, I just want to hear one answer. Suddenly, Han So-young braked the story. He sits straight down and looks at me with his tired eyes. Of course, you know Mercenary Road. We''ve been collecting our own information, and we''ve come to the conclusion that the ruins are not that easy internally. In my opinion, it''s not the kind of place you want to go. I think there''s a part of me that does. Nevertheless... Is it for us, or for the Mercenary Clan? Of course it''s the latter. If it weren''t for that, I wouldn''t have come to ask you. I answered without hesitation. I don''t even know what the real question is. But at that moment, was it a mistake? A light smile appeared on Hanyoung''s mouth and appeared to disappear. Han So-young grabbed the dodo with both hands and opened her mouth with a sweet voice. Yes, let''s begin. * After finishing the conversation with Han So-young, the step back was light. I thought something good was going to happen this morning, but it went really well. The expedition was compromised, and Han Soyoung unexpectedly accepted the offer to give 5% profit. However, it was not a full acceptance, but the terms of the loan. Apparently, the finances of Istantel Row have become quite difficult to attract users with various policies lately. Anyway, the biggest harvest is that the relationship with Han Soyoung, which I thought had fallen to hell, has been restored to normal. After returning to Mercenary Castle, I immediately made an expedition announcement using a plaza bulletin board. If there is anything different, it is a pure expedition, literally aimed at exploration, not to solve the case. Within a day, the clans were able to gather all the people they had restricted to nine. There''s only one thing left. You can clear the expedition lightly and watch what your brother does. I thought so, and went to bed quietly, checking for tomorrow''s expedition. However, Jeongyeon came to Jeongyeon at the same time, saying that she had something to discuss about the expedition at the late hour. However, the two women, who met technically, stared at each other awkwardly for a long time, and the awkwardness turned around. It was a night I could sleep well except for such a happy evening. * It was a clear, quiet morning with quiet clouds in the clear sky. Mercenary Castle was a little disorganized about the start of the expedition. When Kim Soo-hyun came down to the first floor wearing the equipment, there were already 10 users gathered in one place waiting for Kim Soo-hyun. When the expedition was announced, they were the fastest supporters of the clan. Oh, except for one. After all, the expedition is only a few months long, so you don''t have to worry about it and prepare it. Kim Soo-hyun checked one of the clans standing in a light dress and opened her mouth as if she didn''t have anything else to see. You''re all here. What about my shuttle? What?" The woman standing behind Kim Su-hyun''s back replied with a stern voice. A laughter burst from the surroundings. Kim Su-hyun smiled freshly and turned away. There you are. I''d like to get going, but I''m sure you''ve done the coordinates, right? Really, are you making fun of me? Be gentle with the man. This time, Jegal Hassol didn''t look happy because he was dragged out again. However, he casted the spell calmly while rushing it, and soon the brilliant blue magic began to gather from all over. After a while. Thung! Eleven people surrounded by blue magic disappeared in an instant with a heavy thunderstorm. Transportation Abilities. It was a beacon for the expedition of the Underworld. At the same time, it finally began. Just before the incident exploded, Kim Soo-hyun''s final expedition. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = In fact, I had a lot of trouble writing down the last words. It''s a pretty serious expression in a way. Let me break it down a little bit. This little expedition in Memorize, you see, it doesn''t come out anymore. Of course, the space in the expedition will be replaced with other materials.:) Chapter 815 00815 Vivian, unexpected action. Modify this expedition to 11, not 10, including Soo-hyun Kim. We''re sorry for the confusion._(__)_ * 500 in the first wave. The second is 1,000. The third is 1,500. The fourth is 3,000. Over the last two months, 6,000 soldiers have been eaten in that damn lair. And the joy of victory. Now I feel the rumours are spreading. I can''t just sit here like this. I''d rather leave this to the professionals than waste my soldiers. T ran s l at e d b y p tl.o Let''s see. Assholes. I''ll sharpen it if I get caught. The Secret Library of Atlanta The Doom of the Balkan Kingdom - Jinjoong Journal Journal Journal (D Jongno Publishing Co., Ltd.) * With Jegal''s transport ability, we were able to leap three days in a heartbeat. If we can use our abilities to the fullest extent, we can go a little further, but Jegal Hassol said this is just right. I''ve never been farther east. I''m not confident in the coordinates, so I''ll try to calculate as I go. After all, three days is enough. First of all, one day will march and wait for Cool Down Time, and then one more leap will get you to the nearest point. I thought so, and I looked ahead in a feeling of falling. In front of our eyes are wide open grasslands with rivers reflecting clear light. I saw a caravan coming and going in the distant light. One group was excited about the expedition, while one group saw a group of returning with a fairly stagnant light. Maybe they failed to explore, maybe they lost a colleague. Maybe both. The woman who is leading us in the current lead was hired. I wanted to get my senses up on the expedition, so I asked him to join me. It''s not a bad idea. Sometimes the practical experience is a hundred times more helpful than just training. Maybe there''s something you''ve felt since the last battle. T ra nsla ted by Jp tl.c o At that moment, I could feel someone sneaking up on me. Sir, I have a question. It was Jin Soo-hyun''s voice. Seems very relaxed walking on foot with both hands clasped on the back of his head. Once upon a time, he would have made a sudden complaint, but this time he did not. It is also absurd that monsters come from this distance. He''s also a great master. What is it? You said that before. They should be here by tomorrow. But? Well, except for the transportation abilities, that means you''re pretty close to the city. Why haven''t we found him yet? It''s been a while since we raided Atlanta. Aha. I heard what you were saying. I opened my mouth again, looking ahead. It''s simple. Ruins aren''t meant to be seen. Yes? Told you? It''s a hideout this time. It''s not just a hideout, it''s a hideout built by the Ancient Kingdom. You must have put a lot of effort into hiding the royal family. Hm. I still don''t get it. And it wasn''t found. It was found. It wasn''t just a rumour. You don''t think they don''t know who they are? Then why are you resting? Oh, is it because you don''t like the crowds? Sometimes he''s pretty funny. I ask questions and answer them myself. If you think a little, you know how to answer for yourself. Because I don''t want to think about it. T ra n s lat e d b y Jpm tl .o There are reasons why there are few people who know it in the first place. Yes? What else? No one has entered the ruins before. So their acquaintances can only speculate and not be sure. . Then Jin Soo-hyun lowered her hand that was supporting her head and unclipped. Suddenly, my face became serious. No one came in or out... So it''s not a good place to be. I was silent and positive. Breaking through the Lost Pervert Gang is not an easy task. However, it is possible and there is no need to break through. We have a user who attacked the Underwater Gang in a past emergency, so we should do it the way we did. What do you think? If it''s a place like the sleeping mountains or the graves of the Barbarian King.... I smiled blankly. No way. You can''t touch that place. Perhaps it''s easier than the snow on the glacier. Oh really? At that moment, Jin Soo-hyun''s stiff expression cleared. What the heck. I wasn''t worrying.I guess I''ll just have to trust you this time, huh? Hehe. As soon as I heard the bright voice that followed, I stopped walking without even knowing it. I wonder if he felt something strange. T r a n sl ate d b y Jpm tl.co Soo-hyun, what''s going on? He looked behind him and asked. I could barely get my head across. No. It''s nothing. I kept my mouth shut and walked again. I heard Jin-su-hyun chattering excitedly behind my back about how I fell. I thought about it quietly. "I just have to trust you again, don''t I? Suddenly, the word echoed in my head. Of course, I think I know what you mean. However, I feel unhappy with the expression that I take for granted. It is irritating to think that way not just of Jin Soo-hyun. Why, why would I think that? That''s not natural at all. As I walked east with reminders, the grasslands gradually disappeared and the surrounding landscape gradually became tougher. The longer the bush reached its knees, and even the rare trees began to appear in one place. The still river grew thick, and crooked around the forest, giving a rotten sound of water. I felt complicated in my head, but I pushed it away. First, let''s focus on the expedition. * There was a slight mistake in the expedition plan. It was an error due to the transport capability of Jegal seagull, but not the other (+35492; +37679;). I originally thought the waiting time was between a day and two days, but that time was shorter than before. The way Gehenna showed me was much less burdensome, but it wasn''t a bad mistake. It might be a welcome gesture. It''ll be late anyway. I thought about it for a moment, but I decided to use the transport ability again. After we get to the neighborhood today and camp, we''ll be clear to go in tomorrow. It''s possible to do it with enforcers. So after another jump to transport, we found the right place to set up camp. After opening the tent and spreading out the sleeping bag, the smell of the spicy food pierced my nose. When I approached a campfire that brightened the darkness that had suddenly subsided, I took out a bottle of liquor with a gorgeous attitude. It was a light drink dipped in herbs, so I couldn''t help but say it was good for appetizing before the meal. It felt good to go over the neck lightly, but the taste of it is very easy to catch on the tongue. When I put on a couple of drinks that high-pitchers pour out their hands. Soo-hyun, I heard from Seung Woo Jo. Trans late d by jp t l. om Jeongyeon calmly walked between the stars and sat on her right side. Your hand is gripped with a communication crystal that has just been turned off. There''s a request for a place we''re going today. Is this a Missing Quest? No. Watch out for ''lures. Bait...? I said something unexpected, but soon I nodded my head. It''s rare, but it''s not uncommon for them to be in a place with undetected ruins. Brother, what''s the bait? I heard the sound of drooling in front of me. Across the street, the reason for clicking on the collar was looking at me, or rather, the cup I had. That''s what he looks like when he asks. He must be interested in ashes, not fire. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. Suddenly, however, as he sat back down, his brow sagged. Let''s look around and see if you can see why he''s smiling so much.) Then you reach out your hand, grab the cup I held out, and look at me and shake your head. I guess that means I''m the only one drinking. Would it be all right if I had a drink? Soon, Ko Yong opened his mouth with a gentle voice. Well, the bait means we could be bait, so be careful. You''re so mean. Of course, I can''t blame you for the drink, but you gave it to me. No wonder users flock to the ruins found, right? Then there''s a whole bunch of people who want to go after that user. No, that''s not it. Oh, right. Of course, the drifter disappeared. Oh, no. But Jung Ming subjugated the wanderers to the bone. Those who speak here mean those who live like users and then change. If you know the word" murder spree, "you can understand what it means. ... hate you. The weaning stick out her lower lip and bury her head between her neatly gathered knees. I heard Jeongyeon giggling. Anyway, I think we should strengthen our guard tonight. Well, I don''t think they''re gonna come after us unless they''re stupid. The answer to Jung Yeon''s words sitting on the right was the song sitting on the left. Aye, you can''t say that. Lions do their best when hunting rabbits. Caution is forbidden because we don''t know when or what will happen. Yes. Ha-yeon and I are all right. Anxious, silver is forbidden. I didn''t promise them they wouldn''t attack us. Isn''t that right, Thea? The answer left by Jeongyeon was, I was sitting next to Jeongyeon. I don''t know why, but I emphasize the words carelessness and promise, and the tone itself is quite thorny. Is that so? It''s foolish to believe in promises. Maybe I''ll get hit in the back with my head. Oh, this potion is a little strange. What herbs did you put in there? As Jeongyeon rolled up her words strangely, she showed an unusual interest in alcohol and blurred her words. Oh, my. Isn''t that what this is? It improves a man''s energy.... Oh, what does that matter? Since when is Ha-yeon interested in this? Oh, well, that''s just it. It reminds me of a dog with poop and a dog with bran in it. Oh, that''s a strange imagination. Does it look like a torn camisole to you? Suddenly I thought something was wrong. On the left, you play the high notes with Imhanna. On the right is Jeongyeon and the rest. Your woman is staring at you in two parts. The face is bright but the atmosphere is not strange. It''s like smiling and shooting at each other. At that moment, I suddenly became curious as I dared to pour out my drink. I''m finally going to eat thanks to the potion. I''m getting hungry. I definitely smelled food when I came out of the tent earlier, and I still smell it now. However, Yeon-ju Ko, who was always in charge of cooking, is sitting in a chair. Then who the hell...? Oh, it''s so hard! Suddenly, I heard the thought of dropping something heavy. You sound just like someone. Suddenly, a few years ago, a nightmare struck me. At the festival, Seon Yoon, who was passed out while eating someone''s food and foaming at the foam, rises up in front of her eyes. I turned my eyes slightly, hoping not to. However. Origin? Slowly turning her gaze, the girl lying dead on the ground is caught before her eyes. Even though the surroundings were dirty while preparing a dish, it was clear that they were stunned. Haha. Couldn''t even withstand the source of a superintelligence gathering. Evening Colonel! Soon, I saw a big, steaming barrel in front of me, and I saw Vivian brushing her forehead with a big smile. Linc! I dropped my cup without even knowing it. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The incident had nothing to do with this expedition. You can think of it as a kind of divergent point.:) Chapter 816 00816 Vivian, unexpected action. The time has passed since I dispatched experts who say they fly long with the support of the Kingdom. No news. yet. The capital is strangely quiet these days. Soldiers are also anxious that they should go in, and the Royal Branch who wants a visible result is suspicious of my leadership. Confused. Everything is falling apart. T ra n s l at ed by pmtl.co m What do we do now? I have to do something... The Secret Library of Atlanta The Doom of the Balkan Kingdom - Jinjoong Journal Journal Journal (D Jongno Publishing Co., Ltd.) * Bummer! After Vivian came along with the iron bars, a terrifying static settles down, just like the camp. The only sound I hear is the boiling of thick liquids. Yes? Why are you still? I said, come here! It''s not good when it''s cold! Vivian, who was beaten with a ladle and a ladle, cried out with a big smile. Delicious with twinkling eyes! seems to expect a compliment. However, when I ate Vivian food in the past and foamed at the foam and thought of Seon Yoon who fell, I could not stand up. Tran s l a te d by jp mt l. o Of course, it might not be a good slope. Anyway, there''s no big deal on the surface, and it smells delicious. However, it takes a dying source on one side to feel good about it. I don''t think I''m the only one who saw it. The eyes of some clan members evoked an unseen light of horror. Most of them remained silent, but it was not that they had no one to turn to. Mmmm. Smeeel. Jin Soo-hyun was walking with her nose closed. Maybe it was a relatively late admission to the disaster.). In that sense, Jegal''s seaweed was clearly clever. He quickly examined the reactions around him and patched his half-torn butt back together. Now, give me a bowl. I''ll feed you myself. Hmph. Arrogant. It''s an honor. I don''t cook every day when I''m on the clock. On the subject of his delightful remarks, Vivian poured a ladle full of laddoos into the bowl of Jin Soo-hyun. Suddenly, the thought of stopping came to my mind. . I just touched it. There was hopeless hope that maybe the source had fallen for another reason. We needed a scapegoat, or a test subject, to confirm that. Yeah, maybe I can take a bite of that. Oh, come on. A nice ladle? At that time, Jin Soo-hyun frowned and spit out the ballmen. Hey, are you telling me to just eat this and drop it? I''m starving. Are you crazy? Oh dear. Don''t be greedy. Should I have made more? That''s a lot of money. Give me some more humanity. T ranslate d by jp tl.co m Okay, okay. Eat a lot. Yes, especially the meatloaf. More, more, more... After finally getting enough to overflow the bowl, Jin Soo Hyun sat back down to his satisfied face. Staring at the hot stew with a smug look, he picks up a silver spoon and sticks it in. Chihuahek, black smoke suddenly rises from the bowl. I, of course, was blinked by the power I was watching. However, Jin Soo-hyun glanced at the dark, discolored spoon with satisfactory eyes. Wow. The big meat is really ripe, huh? Thank you for the food! He shouts out loud and pushes the spoon into his mouth with his mouth wide open. Hmph." You hear the sound of saliva swallowing as your mouth closes. Soon. Ah. Fuck. My face frowned a little after less than a second. Just in case. It was the right choice not to eat. Jin Soo-hyun hurriedly shut up. As if he had unknowingly insulted himself. But the next moment, my back suddenly snapped, and I kept my mouth shut, and I said, "Wow. I hear the sound of nausea. Vivian, holding her hands together, raises her eyes in fury. What the fuck? Oh, no... It''s..." Did you just say fuck? Now, wait a minute. I didn''t mean to curse... Woof. Tr a nsl a te d by pmtl.co m I waved my head as if I wasn''t Jin Soo-hyun, then bent down again. It was then. Idiot! Suddenly, a sharp wave of sound pierces the ear, focusing the nerves in the center of the power source. The arrow that flew at the same speed as the beam of light burrowed directly into the center. Shots fired. At that instant, Jin Soo-hyun''s eyes with a clear head flashed fiercely. The user bounces up and swings its sword like lightning. Ka ''ang! Boo-hoo! Jin Soo-hyun has definitely succeeded in striking the arrow that shot her. However, the problem was that something burst into a commotion. A burst pouch suspended from an arrow that dries up in a circular motion. Fragile pink dust scatters. No matter how fast it spread, the sky in sight was quickly obscured by more than half. I stopped breathing reflexively. It''s an ambush. Everyone''s fighting...?" Soon, I woke up with all my strength, holding the bag, and this time I felt a strong gust of heat. It feels like the air is scorching. As I looked up at the sky, eight raging fireballs were falling, drawing a gentle curve. At that moment, I instinctively felt. The shooting isn''t over yet. A meticulously calculated attack, not a random attack. I mean, that magic was an attack aimed at powder, not us. When I thought that, I immediately raised my hand. Area Declared. Boom! T ra ns lat e d by jp t l .o A clear light slides down and plunges violently into the earth. The tent, which seemed to be upside down in a hemispherical bowl, suddenly occupied the whole area. I did nothing more than this. Because the compassion that had already realized my intentions had taken control of all the fires that were entering the realm. Eight fireballs stopped in the air like they were bewitched by the resemblance of ''Hold''. Even in a moment, when I look around, I can see users emerging from the forest. Sue has about twenty left. If you think of archers or wizards, there may be more. Soon after the snow met, they hesitated. I felt a strange look in my eyes. I don''t know what powder it is, but I haven''t seen any use, and the magic attack is still in the air. At that moment, the man standing in front of us swiftly searched us. retreat. He turned around and disappeared into the forest with a short, calm word. Then the rest of them also start to retreat without hesitation. Ho? Look at them. I couldn''t help but wonder. You tried to confuse us with dust and magic, but the raid failed beautifully. Not to mention seeing things that you don''t understand. In other words, I decided to retreat after thinking that I had made a mistake for a moment. Despite previous attacks, the situation is very swift and chaotic. You sound like a rat if you say it nicely and you say it badly. Anyway, they haven''t done this once or twice. I think you''re pretty good. Soo-hyun. The high notes called me quickly. I think I know what I want. I opened my mouth to dismiss the Realm. This could be a bucket operation, so not all of them are in pursuit. Yeon-ju Ko, Im Hannah, Jeong Jeong Jeong and.... Brother, I''ll go, too. At that time, Jin Soo-hyun suddenly took a step forward. Your breath looks a little rough, but it doesn''t look too hard. Keeping his mouth shut while resisting false nausea protected him from the invasion of powder. Don''t say "meow." But two eyes were very strange. His fury was so sharp that he could sneak a peek into the Qi. My whole body says, "I''m really angry right now. . I don''t know why I''m so angry, but I can''t bear it without unwinding my anger. No. Even you... Oh, I''m going, too. You don''t have to use a cattle knife to catch chickens. Well, yes. Yes, those bastards. You can kill them all, right? In fact, I think one player will be enough. However, after being pushed by force, Jin Soo-hyun let her go into the forest, gripping her teeth. Ko Yeon-ju, Im Hannah, Jeong Jeong Jeong stood there dazed, then I rushed to the chase. How much time has passed. Hey, you bastards! After a long time, the strong no-ho, like a resembling beast, echoes through the forest. Apparently they''ve already succeeded in pursuing them. I can feel the way I swing something rough and hit something puffy. Maybe he''s mad at you for shooting him. How dare you eat that shit at me? You son of a bitch! Ugh, ahhhh! Throw it away this time, kick it hard... Huh? Feed you what? I didn''t mean to insult you, you son of a bitch! W-what are you talking about? That''s... oh, no! Rrrrgh! Shut up! I just don''t talk if it doesn''t taste good! But that''s not a bad thing! Son of a bitch! Well, I''m on the run, but this is too much! He had a grudge against us... Aaaaah! Consecutive high-pitched and screaming. Despite all the chaos, Forest shouts, "Go away." Suddenly, someone sneaks up on me. It was a seaweed. Clan Road. ? It''s Stu. Maybe there''s some kind of buff effect that we don''t know about. . I look back and see Vivian cheering vigorously with her iron casket in front of me. Those bastards! Good job, Jin Soo-hyun! Kill him! ... Are you sure you don''t know? I shook my head with a sigh. And I still mourned lightly as I watched the forest continue to scream. Jin Soo-hyun''s wrath was unexpectedly opponent to them. After a while. After waiting for about half an hour, the commotion in the forest finally subsided. The four men who entered the pursuit did a very good job. The twenty archers and wizards who were hiding somewhere caught them as well as the ones who showed up earlier. Twenty-eight of them fell to their knees in the middle of the camp, all tied up like that. No, twelve. Sixteen people died in the pursuit, most of whom were killed by Jin Soo-hyun. Several of them included a man with a broken head or a woman with a ruptured abdomen. However, Jin Soo-hyun grumbled and slapped their heads. Maybe these are them.... Oh? Beware of the bait. You hear a startled voice as you recall Jo Seung Woo''s contact and think of the bear. The hare''s eyes were firmly fixed. It looks like you searched each of them before, but you might have found something. Look at him. These guys are hilarious. . Where did you get this? Aren''t you going to tell me? . Yeon-ju grabs the collar of the man standing in the front and turns it up. Nevertheless, as I kept my mouth closed, I put my right hand on the man''s head and kissed his eyes. It was just before using the ''pupils of temptation. I quickly opened my mouth. High-rises. What''s going on? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * - ? - * (^ - ^) (^ - ^) (> ? ? <) It''s Chinese New Year, and I wish you peace and good luck in 2015. Happy New Year, readers!_(__)_ Chapter 817 00817 Dead Abyss Gang. Eventually, the experts concluded that the news had been lost. One more time at the meeting today, I carefully said to let the soldiers in, but I don''t think the mood is good. Soldiers are no strangers either. You have already occupied the enemy capital, and you hear chattering that you don''t understand why you''re so obsessed. I almost felt sticky for a moment, but I listened to him and kept my mouth shut. After a late meeting, I returned to my bed, and the dead beast was laid in a duvet. ... Who could have done this? The Secret Library of Atlanta The Doom of the Balkan Kingdom - Jinjoong Journal Journal Journal (D Jongno Publishing Co., Ltd.) Tra n slat ed by jp t l.o m * A frowning Yeong-ju walks down a man''s neck like a toss. On your right hand, there''s a kind of purse hanging from the rope. Ko Yeon pushes out the opening of her pocket slightly. This. Do you know what this is? I peered in and saw a pile of pink powder. About a third of the pockets were filled. Was it hanging at the end of the arrow? I was curious about what it was, and I smelled a sweet scent that pierced my nose in an instant. I hurriedly dropped my head away. I don''t know why, but the bell rang in my head for no reason. In the meantime, the scent tried to spread quickly through my nose, but I was able to instantly purify it with the power of reconciliation. Cough, cough! Tr an s l a te d by jpt l .c om I coughed a couple of times and lifted my eyes, and my head was groaning as if I knew that would happen. It doesn''t work on Su-hyun either. This...? It''s beautiful. Beautiful? Yes, but it''s not a simple elixir. ? I looked back at them with thin eyes. Su-hyun. Do you know an herb called Aphrodisia? Aphrodisia? I''ve never heard of a herb like that before in my life. After shaking his head, the classical player joins the words. I don''t know a lot of people from the beginning. This powder is made from an herb called Aphrodisia. It''s incredibly hard to get, but it''s also incredibly difficult to formulate. I''ve only ever used one of these in my life. Some of them were dangerous, some of them weren''t. Some of them weren''t. Is it working? Good? Awesome. It''s called living powder. because as soon as you inhale it, it spreads all over your body in 10 seconds. From then on, reason fades and instinct remains. And if you react to heat both internally and externally, it spreads at a relatively rapid rate. . Is that why you fired that fireball so brutally? T r a ns l at e d by jp tl .com If you are a classical musician in the middle, it''s probably a salmon time. I mean, even those who attacked us had their own beliefs. I wouldn''t have shot him like that if I wasn''t such an idiot. What''s even more frightening is that there''s no known decoding method to date. No potions, no spells, nothing works. The only way I can barely settle down is to have sex right before I die.... Suddenly I was curious. Then if you get crushed by that powder.... Well? Su-hyun doesn''t deserve it, but if she did.... It takes about 5 to 10 minutes for the dust to disperse.... After a muttering murmur, Yeon-ju suddenly gives an unpleasant look and looks at those tied in the center with murderous eyes. And I thought, "Well, that pisses me off. He spilled me. You want to hear it? No, thank you. Anyway, if it''s dangerous, I''ll take care of it. If it''s so powerful, it could definitely be used in good places. I felt a strange look when I handed over the purse and pushed it into my chest. Yeon-ju Ko, Namdae, Jeongyeon Jeong, Im Hannah.... Your woman is looking at me with her face slightly red. I opened my mouth because I couldn''t overcome the trembling feeling. Wait. That way (?). Then, this time, I sent a glance that I was disappointed with Kim Hanbyol. No, what else are you sorry about? Anyway, he must have made some extra money. It is time to decide on disposal. Better find out, right? I''m so reluctant. Googyeon teases her right hand, wanting to use the pupils of temptation quickly. I allowed myself to use my abilities and thought about it quietly. T ra nsla ted b y jp t l .c o m I don''t intend to let them live as long as they''ve been attacked. I''m going to kill most of them anyway. Of course, I''ll keep them alive if I have to, but only if I need them. They know that, so they must have resigned and kept quiet. However, when I heard the words of classicism, I suddenly felt fever. I don''t feel like killing it gently. Huh?" Then, sadly, there was one thing that caught my eye. Vivian is biting her nails as she looks around and notices the situation. And a steel barrel that still bubbles in front of it. At that moment. Oh. I just had a great idea. * The next morning was bright. As soon as I got up, I kicked off the sleepy mattress and ordered the camp to be cleared out of bounds for negligent sins. Yoo Jung and Jin Soo-hyun were prowling while standing around. Because there were 28 bodies piled up naked on one side of the camp. Probably going through a lot to get rid of it. I didn''t make much on the raid last night. I interrogated them late, but eventually I tied them all to death. Although I spoke, I had the right to remain silent, and even with the eyes of temptation, there was no information that I wanted to do this. Even the third eye was the same. If there''s one thing I''ve got, it''s that we know we''re in the Mercenary Clan and we''ve been ambushed. However, the attitude that had once dared to wait for death changed. Especially since they fed Vivian. At first, they didn''t want to eat. However, as soon as I forcibly opened my mouth and forced it in, a signal came right away. I don''t know how to express that expression. Instead of stopping there, as I continued to spread two and three bowls, the reaction changed at the same time. Second, he cursed (to be exact, where do you feed this fucking dog?), I cried and pleaded in the third bowl. I''m sorry. Please don''t do this. I''d rather die human. However, as they pour the fourth bowl without stopping, suddenly the quiet ones begin to provoke. He overdosed on the drug and then let go of the mental cord. No matter how much I touched her, she was unresponsive, and eventually rested in that state. T r ans la t ed b y jp tl. o m Anyway, I decided to think of something that might have something to do with the vagrant, but a small hazing that occurred during the expedition. First of all, Izzie. After incinerating the body and making it to the camp, we simply finished our meal. Goyeon and Im Hannah prepared to eat fast because they were afraid that Vivian might do it again, and thanks to that, they were able to eat normal breakfast. So I made all the arrangements and immediately announced my departure without wasting any time. Under clear weather and clear skies, we walked into the forest. * The forest became deeper and deeper. Covered with dense trees and dense bushes, I missed the open landscape that I had always seen on the grasslands. In addition, there was also a place where the bush reached the waist, and the march speed naturally decreased. The forest gradually grows dizzy beyond its crude nature. The road had been faded for a long time, and now it was not even measurable in the direction of northeast or southwest or northwest. Imhanna led us confidently at first, but slowly and cautiously took a step forward. Careful is good, but too slow, so I''m in the middle of it. I was close to my destination after two transport abilities anyway. And you know the place pretty well. I swung my sword and marched forward, cutting through the toughened bush. Then the clan members who followed quietly started to open up the road more actively, lifting up one or two weapons. How long has it been? As I continued to move forward, the sudden fading forest disappeared at the same time and I felt comfortable walking. As I raised my head, a large clearing appeared, which appeared to be about 100 meters tall. Often I see a blackened bush or a shredded tree, I think it was done by the users who entered earlier. You''ve arrived? Someone asked me, but I slowly jumped over my head. Not yet, but we should go a little further, but we''re almost there. The obstacle must have cleared up, too. I walked across the clearing for about five minutes and stopped just before the forest blocked again. Then he stretched his index finger and quietly pointed forward. In the resurfaced forest, a moderately sized hill covered in bushes and trees quietly rose up. Huh? Where? Where?" Isn''t that it? Hill. You hear some clumsy noises behind your back. It was worth it. The hills were so immersed in the surrounding landscape that even I couldn''t see them properly. This place must have been dense until it was fortunate to be discovered, so it shouldn''t be too hard to keep it hidden until now. Maybe it''s more of a magical process than just an illusion. I thought so, but I was wary of the surroundings and approached the hill. After a long time of circling the hill, you can find an entrance that looks similar to a tunnel. We stopped the march and stared at the entrance surrounding the area. The entrance made of soil looked about 5 meters high, but it seemed to narrow gradually as it descended. I can''t see the end no matter how much I raise my eyesight. Only a faint darkness like a black hole is swirling through the maelstrom of Asrai. It''s like I''m waiting to get down to my throat. I''m seeing a lot of obvious signs of entry, but very little evidence of entry. Goyongju was approaching the entrance one day and was looking at the ground. Kim Hanbyol flashed a little anxious. There''s no sign of him? No. Not a single one. But." But...? I don''t know. We''ll see where we got in and out. If you just walked out from the entrance, it doesn''t mean much. He shrugged his shoulders and raised his wrinkled body. The clan members no longer speak. It seems to be getting tense slowly. Later, I ordered a brief break in the name of maintenance, then got up from my seat after finishing all the preparations. I''m going in. Please make progress, everyone. Then the clans rose up one by one and began to take their proper positions. I watched her quietly, and then I saw her walking back, and I opened my mouth. Come on, let''s switch. Huh?" Let''s switch. Lead the way. I...? Oh, yeah. You better be. It was reassuring, but there was a slight shimmer in her face. It''s like I don''t even know why I walked back. I felt a strange look in my eyes, not only in the rain, but also in the surroundings. Those gazes were looking at me, not at me. I felt my head getting complicated again, but I pushed it away. then I''ll enter. I set down as the Keeper in the center and Nazir announced my departure. After a while. The sound of footsteps down the dirt staircase starts to ring a quiet, dark tunnel. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = You''re 16 minutes behind schedule. Sorry about that. There was something a little strange going on in the second half of my writing today. I''m going in. Please make progress, everyone. I''m typing, "I''m typing," I''m typing, "I''m typing," I''m typing, "I''m typing, I''m typing, I''m typing, I''m typing, I''m typing, I''m typing, I''m typing, I''m typing, I''m typing, I''m typing, I''m typing, I''m typing, I''m typing, I''m typing, I''m typing, I''m saying, Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh.... Like this heh goes on and on. I was surprised to hit the Enter, Space and Backspace bars, but I only stopped after nine pages. It was all covered in "heh." Actually, it could be an error, but I looked down and it was creepy for some reason. I feel like I''m laughing like this... I had left the window open because the air was bad and I was thinking of ventilating, and I was writing with a twitch. I may be sensitive, but I like to see and read scary things, but I hate it so much. That''s why I don''t care. T Chapter 818 00818 Dead Abyss Gang. It is officially declared today. The war is over. And we will stop tracking the escaped Balkans and sending soldiers into the lair. The deputies kept asking me if it was true, but I couldn''t hide my joy. Of course, I''m not ready to give up yet. Actually, ''we gave up tracking them down ourselves. But we don''t have to catch it ourselves, do we? T ra ns la ted b y jp tl .c o No, you don''t have to let anyone in, right? So, I gave a new order today. Catch the monsters. It can mainly survive under undead or any adverse conditions.... Huh-huh-huh-huh. The Secret Library of Atlanta The Doom of the Balkan Kingdom - Jinjoong Journal Journal Journal (D Jongno Publishing Co., Ltd.) * One step down slowly, but the stairs are quite long. I think it''s 10 minutes away, 250 meters away, but I still can''t see the door. Moreover, there is not a single ounce of light coming in, so the surrounding area is dull and full of darkness. It feels like I''m standing alone in an invisible ocean of ocean. I heard Gimhanbyol chanting quietly if he felt a similar feeling. . . Azurite White. Light. Tr a n s l a t e d by jp tl . o m Shortly after, the dim vision became clear at the moment. One sphere of fist rises up, shining an eye-breaking light. Using Jewel Amplification, the sphere emitted a brighter light than normal light magic. As Gimhanbyol slightly shook his staff, the sphere moved forward through the air. After gaining sight below, Imhanna sighs and smiles softly. Thank you. I''ve been very nervous, but I feel much better. Are you nervous? Why are you nervous? Im Hanna, who was about to step down the dirt staircase again, stops walking. The eyes of Salmoney turn awkward and uneasy. Am I the only one strange? Strange? Yes. So every time I go down there... I thought there was a staircase, but do I have to say it feels like I''m stepping on a non-staircase? Anyway, it''s pretty annoying. ... What do you mean? Vivian tilts her head. But I felt like I knew what it was like, and I was amazed at my gut. Yeah. It doesn''t make sense if you can''t be this sensitive since you''re a decorated archer. Of course, I know why I feel that way. Because he was already activating his third eye. I''m not that weird. It sure feels like you''re stepping on it. Look at this." At that time, Jin Soo-hyun stepped forward and started stepping on the stairs. Boom, boom! Every time I hit my feet and stairs, hard dirt spattered everywhere. Once, twice, three times and four times. Excellent! With a sudden burst of sound, there was a large gold in the direction of the staircase. Jin Soo-hyun, who was in a big hurry, stepped back. However, the cracks produced were already slowly, but they were spreading in all directions, accelerating the layer by layer. This means nomenclature. You crazy bastard! Tr a n s l at ed b y jptl.c om Oh, no! I wasn''t trying to! That''s it, we have to run...! Too late! Hanbyol! Mr. Hassol! Get the shield...! The clan members are confused in a flash whether they expected to fall soon. It was then. . . During the chaos, I hear the sound of chanting. Atty had not yet taken off his clothes, but it was a mechanical voice that did not show much of the work. The source is quietly muttering with a small hat that is larger than its head. Feedback! A short but intense cry. The source strikes the dirt staircase slightly with the cotton of chaos in his left hand. Then a strange phenomenon occurred. Suddenly, the staircase in jeopardy seems to have collapsed. No. Not enough stops, so the gold around you starts disappearing quickly. The crack closes back and the crack that spread everywhere returns to the source. As if you could rewind the analogy. In the blink of an eye, everything was back to normal. Everyone''s gaze, including mine, was drawn to one place. ten minutes. The source opened its mouth, pressing the hat firmly. Ten minutes? This staircase is a magical staircase. It has a structure that knocks itself down when an intruder crosses the middle, and then treats the fallen creature as a rockslide. In other words, Jin-soo Hyun''s kick was just a coincidence, and the same thing happened 10 minutes later. Trans l a ted by Jp mt l . o m One word was enough. We quickly refurbished and hurried down. The sound of the soil splashing in the middle sounds ominous for no reason, but fortunately, after about five minutes, you can find it appearing through the door. It''s about two meters tall. In all the dirt in the sky and on the ground, the faded iron doors seemed quite foreign. Wait. I began to thoroughly examine the iron gate to see if I felt that way. However, as if I hadn''t noticed anything strange, I turned my head and put my hands on the door as soon as Jeongyeon put a protective spell on it, and started pushing the door. Hup, hup, hup! Rusty noise echoes through the silent shaft. The door finally opens wide while everyone is alert. At last, the entrance of the Underworld is in sight. The inside was also filled with darkness. Kim Hanbyol sent in the sphere previously created, and he chanted a light spell in conjunction with Jeongyeon Jegal''s seaweed. It was supposed to be a waste of spells, but both of them were confident enough to do more than a double cast. Immediately, as the interior became brighter, Im Hannah walked around slowly inside. But I stopped walking again before I even took a few steps. Imhanna''s grimace frowned slightly and covered her mouth with her hands. Oh my God. What''s going on? As soon as I walked through the open door, the stench suddenly pierced my nose. It was a very disgusting smell that I mixed with the unique humidity of the basement and the rotting corpse. Holding my breath, I looked around and noticed a large, large clearing that looked about 400 meters in diameter. It was the same intersection of six doors in all directions, including the one we entered. The problem was a place that looked like a small square in the middle. There was a pile of things that were faint and faint. Especially the stubborn ones that still have flesh on them. That part is poisonous red stain. Is that... They''re probably the ones who came in earlier. When I answered someone''s question, I heard a weak elasticity behind my back. I think I finally understand the origin of the word. Because there were stairs on the ceiling above the hill of bones and corpses. Later, as I slowly turned around, I could see that my expectations were correct. Skeletons that were killed hundreds of years ago or a thousand years ago were seen with fewer users on the outside. From a month long to five days short. Trans l at ed b y pt l.om One of the most unusual things is that the bodies that were stripped of equipment or clothing were unusual. You can''t just walk into a ruin naked. You''d better see that someone took it. You can''t even be lucky to be alive with a pile of bones like this. If it was buried deep, it would act as a buffer. Later, I could feel confident because I heard the sound of a reverberation that I had found traces of entering many doors. Such a short time. He''s in again! How many this time? Suddenly, a whispering sound rang out in my ears. Who are you? Jin-su-hyun shouted loudly and poised, but the noise did not stop. Rather, you make noisy noises and make fun of the kills on all sides. It was a very annoying smile. - Shit, shit, shit! Dead men crawling on my feet again. - But these guys... It''s a little different. - Really? - It''s true! As Jin Soo-hyun couldn''t help but shout once more, I raised my hand to send a signal. Jin Soo-hyun suddenly disappeared as well. However, I still felt a peculiar look. After summoning the clan members to one place, I quietly opened my mouth to Jin Soo-hyun. Don''t worry too much. We just need to focus on what we''re doing. But...! That''s an order. From now on, I think of these voices as vagrants. What did I tell you to do when I saw the drifter? Yes? Ah. Don''t ever mix words. Ignore it... I stuttered a little, but the reason was a great answer. That''s right. You just ignore it. You don''t have to swing it at all. - Kikiki! I said what are you talking about... They''re invisible anyway. You can''t do any harm directly. What these guys want is to mess with our minds. Do you really think so? Are you sure about that? Every time I spoke, the noise kept getting worse. The clan members show an uncomfortable look, but ignore it thoroughly, and the same is true. - Look at these guys? So that''s what you''re saying? - Maybe we should show them a little bitter! Kill! Kill! Kill! It was that moment. Queek! Brace yourselves! Suddenly, the noisy iron scratching at the ear struck the eardrum. From the front to the right, I heard it from inside the door. It was an unpleasant noise that seemed to be forcibly drawn from a solid iron cage. However, the noise was only heard once. Queek! Brace yourselves! Queek! Brace yourselves! Queek! Brace yourselves! I rang everywhere three times in a row with a slight time difference. Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrr... Various.... Various.... Then came the long, boiling roar and the hooves. Death knights are coming! Heeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee! If you run through one door, you can live! Of course! I won''t tell you which door! Damn it. Can you shut these guys up? I wish I could. I shrugged my shoulders as Jin Soo-hyun clenched his teeth. In the meantime, both Ko and Im were doing their job. The two women kneel and close their eyes. Maybe it''s about focusing on catching the lead. I waited, ignoring the commotion. The first thing I did was open my eyes. They''re right. Except for the door we came in through. Exclude front facing doors here. They''re approaching from the other four doors. Sue?" Ninety-seven per door. In and out of thirty. I don''t know if it''s the Knight of Death, but it''s a good bet he heard the hoof. A knight of death on a horse.... Well, it''s almost Lich-class. Kim Hanbyol suddenly added, and the facial expressions of several clan members changed. Like he said, the knight of death or the Reach was never a man of leisure. It''s not like I''ve never dealt with an undead horde before, but the commander, the undead, is usually mixed with three or four in a crowd. But if all thirty are Death Knights... Hmm. No. I''ll be easy. What are they? How do you know that? - They went through the stairwell. Hmm... I''m not kidding. Ignore it. Ignore it. Jeongyeon cautiously asked if she knew what I was thinking. Soo-hyun. I like the intercept, but Hannah also says.... I should at least open the front door... At that moment, I noticed a strange sight. The darkness on the ground flows like smoke, and it shifts and is absorbed into the ground. When you look up dazed, you see a woman standing up slowly. It was only then that the high notes woke up. Su-hyun, Su-hyun. Reflexively frowned, but not mistaken. The voice calling out to me was clearly trembling. He was staring at the front with his eyes filled with fear. After a moment, a slight tremor point to the front door. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry I''m late. Late today because.... No way... Still. Still, do I look like Roeugene to you? Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh! Chapter 819 00819 Dead Abyss Gang. I''m not sure... Bar, most likely half-hour. If it''s the Undead. A trembling voice connects the words. Dozens of them. Maybe more than a hundred. It''s a huge number. At the end of the sentence, the clan members'' faces bleed out. The undead are the first to say they are difficult to deal with in antiquity. A monster far more dangerous than the Horseman of Death or Rich. The user who thought he would die if encountered was also a bystander. But you don''t have to worry at all. It''s all right. They''re just spirits, even if they''re rebellious. If that door doesn''t open as long as it''s closed like that, that''s it. Tra n sl ate d b y p m t l .o As I speak to reassure him, Imhanna looks at the front door with an anxious face. But if the voices open the door.... I don''t know. If he was going to kill us, I''d have opened the door a long time ago. And what was that hissing? It''s just a coincidence. Maybe it''s a self-triggering trap or it just smells of life. In fact, neither was the correct answer. But I don''t have time to explain the verse here. I said it appropriately. Fortunately, the clans were convinced, and even as I spoke, I began to move on my own. First, I defended the center with the Keeper and looked at each of the four doors that heard the sound of Yeongju, Yongdae, Jeong Jeong, and Jin Soo-hyun. Archers and wizards also naturally formed dust close to the prototype as they moved to support the closeness family. Meanwhile, the hoofbeats of the horse were close to the other side of the door. Bang, bang! Transl a t ed by Jp t l.c o Kuku Kung! The sound of silence and the sound of chanting echoes, and not long after that, four doors snap open. Through the hazy smoke, they finally reveal themselves. Those who wrapped themselves in spiky armor ride on strange dark horses all over the place. Even his face was covered with a horned helmet, but there was a red glare where he needed to be. He holds an elongated Lance of Darkness in both hands. Even considering that he was riding a horse, laughing at a height of 4 meters, it was an enormous size. A knight of death, nothing to see. Stream Of Aqua. Chain Lighting. The preliminary election was Jeongyeon''s. A long stream of water flew in a straight line, drenching the knights of death that appeared at the right door, and a golden lightning bolt left a zigzag vision and then struck. No matter how much you soak them in water, they still have high conductivity, but they are resistant to magic in the first place. I managed to slow him down for a while, but that was it. The Knights of Death were moving forward with a slight tremor. Targeted chain lightning! Gold Citrin! However, as Gimhanbyol bounced off a gem, the situation quickly changed. For a moment, the current was so large that it was visible that it covered all the death wonders, as well as the horses. As the tremor intensifies, a few of them even drop Lance. Monthly age. The 26th month. Since the magic chain was originally a long time ago, Jung Yeon''s spell did not stop. Suddenly, there was a crescent-shaped ring with a thin glow, and it split into dozens of pieces in an instant. With a light drop of the staff, the ring was shot as good as a bullet, and the paralyzed knights of death had no choice but to take it. After a while, Jung Yeon breathed only after the clattering of her ears. I felt dizzy after spreading magic in such a short time. The results were fine. Of the seven knights of death, two were lying on the ground, and the rest were barely halfway through. The gloves on the far right side of the door were attentive to the weak reason and reduced the number before it hit. Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Incoming! Then the screams of the Knights of Death overlap with the sharp cries of Vivian. I quickly scoured the perimeter. Six, seven, seven, seven from the left.... No, five. A total of twenty-five Death Knights have begun charging through the cavalry. Turning Lance forward and accelerating gradually, it seems to be attacking from everywhere. This is a little dangerous. Come! Imprison! The Iron Redeemer who rules the 49th!" T r a nsl a t ed b y jp mtl . o The moment I thought about it, the sound of a dark chain struck my ear. The chain that stretched all over became taut and twisted against each wall. The chains quickly became entangled around us and turned into complex obstacles. Vivian! Age...! The wearer tries to cheer, but sees them leaping lightly and shuts up. Good intentions, but installed too low. It was that moment. I knew it! You guys! Imprison! Vivian opens her hands. Then the two ends of the chain that were tightly pulled protrude up into the air, drawing a sudden arc and dropping like shooting arrows. At this rate, all the Knights of Death will be tied to a chain that''s circled. I admired them, but they weren''t all that good either. I chose to abandon the horse, whether I thought it was inevitable. The chained horses vomited unfair screams, but the knights of death rolled over the ground a few times, jumping right back up and running again. Vivian disassembled on the ground, but stopping the cavalry charge was enough. Soon, it was almost simultaneously that the shields were overlapped with the proximate families and confronted the knights of death. It was now the beginning of melee warfare with Bayagh. There was a loud noise and shouting that struck the soldier at the shovel. The situation was straightforward, but the situation was okay. Not many users can take on the Knight of Death Yenygob at once. However, as long as it was not too much, it was enough to deal with the high notes and the remaining levels. Ko Yeon continued to move through the black shadow and sprinkled Yin Hwang to see if she had been inspired by the way Bian was used. Then, when one of them got caught, he raised his shadow and shredded it. The knights of death rush to the rest, staggering and wielding their mighty Lance. I think it''s because of the effects of the armor, but the rest of us took too good advantage of it. After disturbing each other with the movement of the water, the helmet was cut off by the neck with every flash of cold light. Shit, what the fuck?! I yelled, but I''m not even pushed by Jin Soo-hyun. Vivian, who has the Imprison, summoned Satyrus to support her, and when she surrounds her, Imhanna fires a swoop of an arrow that lowers her bow. I was impressed when I saw those who were trying to pass through, even if they had the best chance. The question was, why? Hmm. The reason for burning the whole body in gold was that he was barely ducking Lance aiming for his head, then kicking his abdomen and rolling around. Gimhanstars reluctantly flies the jewelry and confronts 5 of them, but they seem to be struggling. The battle between knights and mercenaries is too bad, rather than inadequate. Swinging the battlefield ahead of the rapid maneuver is the reason the Knights of Death were marching and blocking the path like knives. It was commendable to endure without fatal injuries. Well, it''s only a matter of time before it''s breached. Transl a t ed b y jpmtl .com The moment I thought about it, the reason suddenly turned to the left. I put my tongue on and grabbed the sword. Goyeon and Namdaemun had already laid down more than half, and Jin Soo-hyun had just been beaten a couple of times. I hit the ground lightly. * Oops! The weaning started screaming. It''s good to dodge from the right to the left, avoiding the stabbing lance in line. I thought so, but I opened up the space without even knowing it. At every critical moment, one of the wizards flies away to see if it bothers him, flying jewels. I tried to stop him quickly, but the rest of you quickly surrounded the area. Damn...! The reason was to change his teeth. Two or three of them were willing to take their wounds seriously. No. It''s much better if he''s running backwards and forwards. When the five of them settled calmly and pressed in, it was really crazy. I thought I wanted to close my eyes and fret, but I barely held back the reason. Now I can see and think. It''s nice to be a hook in that razor-sharp lance if you run around like a bitch. After all, it''s down to four, but it''s still too much. More than that, I felt sorry for the fact that I finally got through to one. It was that moment. Boom! Huddle, huddle! Suddenly, with the sound of a bomb exploding, dozens of debris scattered all over the place. The eyes of the reason for looking at the magnificent debris that hit my chest became dull. With all his might, his armor barely bent, was torn apart in a single blast. Then. The Knights of Death suddenly become dizzy with the sound of a punch. An invisible sword is tucked deep within the helmet with a red glare. Soon before the fierce blazing of Ahn Kwang, the helmet exploded with a loud bang. The reason was only then that I realized the situation. It was a magical explosion Kim Soo-hyun has used many times over. The sword does not stop. You pierce through the blasting helmet, running sideways, and cut off the stunned knight of death. The rotten upper half rolls over. Then the man standing next to you reaches for Lance, taking a step back to see if he was surprised. However, Kim Su-hyun slanted his body and put the sword in. And another magical explosion. T r a n s la te d b y jp mt l.com You deal with the other two. Kim Soo-hyun immediately started running somewhere, checking for a kneeling figure. This time towards where Jin Soo-hyun is fighting. I wonder if he felt something strange. The knights of death who had just succeeded in summoning Satyrus backwards turned at the same time. But when I looked back, it was very late. The opposing Pokmon are already making a large leap down the air. Three Death Knights stabbed Lance directly into the sky, but Kim Soo-hyun''s left hand was gripped with a New Moon sword. During the descent, you swing your left arm out of the lance aiming at you primarily, and swing your right arm in a transverse direction towards the open trunks in a secondary direction. Huzzah, huzzah, huzzah! The noise sounded sharp as if it was using a knife. This is the legendary scarlet, cut like a crown. The succession of power resulted in performance again without regrets. Those hard knights of death had their hearts cut off without ever being able to resist. The disadvantaged battle changed rapidly from the moment Kim Soo-hyun was harsh. Jin Soo-hyun knocked as much as he wanted to, and Choi Hyeon and the others who had finished the battle were together everywhere. In the end, in less than five minutes, the knights of death lay face to face on the ground. As a result, after the battle, the expedition took a short break. There were no serious injuries, and the atmosphere was pretty good since the battle ended relatively easily here. The reason looked a little bad, but nobody blamed it on me. I was praised enough for not stepping down against the majority of the Undead commanders. After a light break, you hear a sigh again. - Who are these guys? What''s going on here? - Huh, huh. The Knight of Death... - That''s him, that''s him! It''s him! - Hmmm... After a while. Well, then we have to move... Where should we go? Everything would be fine if it wasn''t for the front. As the expedition begins to move, the voices become loud again. Just like catching good prey. Second from the left! If you go there, you''ll die! To the right! The laughter continues again, but the clan members completely ignore Kim Soo-hyun''s words. We''re just talking to each other. The front is never... Ugh. I don''t like it anywhere. Suddenly, I miss Ansol. When Soo-hyun Kim placed the doors in front of the cow square with bones piled up, someone suddenly cast a silent spell. Spatial analysis. Initiation. Paan, there was a lot of smoke with the sound of something exploding. The source, which was circling around with its big eyes, suddenly began to look back at the center of the pile of bone fragments. Lee Ji-hyun''s eyes touched. Origin. Why is that? Seven. Actually, I have a difficult favor to ask. In the future, can you explain it to me in accordance with the rules of the flesh and blood? It''s not difficult. The source nodded slowly and soon began to elaborate. I, just now, while I was standing, discovered a new seventh door, using spatial analysis. Why is the last one missing? Explain it again." . ... I''m kidding. Kim Soo-hyun corrected his words as he stared at the source. After all, the clan members rush straight into the square and start scraping away the bone fragments. I secretly smiled at Kim Soo-hyun''s mouth looking at it. Of course, Kim Soo-hyun knew about the existence of the secret door. I was just trying to figure out how to reveal it, but the source came at a good time. If I had to go through it, I might have kept going through the first floor underground like I did in the past. It''s hard to get around, but I''m pretty tired of traps and monsters everywhere. However, by discovering it like this, I had a tremendous advantage over time. No, no, no, no! It''s dangerous there! - Hehe. Am I going to die on my own feet? What a fool. How did you find out? I was going to make fun of you while watching you wander around! You can''t talk about it! The sound resounded, but the expedition continued to clear the bones. And about half an hour later, the flat floor of the square finally came out, and the secret door was discovered by focusing on digging into the source. It was similar to the tunnel leading to the stairs as it was when it first entered the entrance. Better here than those five doors. The whole clan agreed to what Kim Soo-hyun said. I have been ignoring it for a long time, but I was convinced by the voice I heard earlier. Soon, the expedition resumes its formation and slowly begins to climb down the stairs. It jumped the ground floor and went directly to the second floor. In fact, more than half of them were already targeted. After all, it''s a privilege for users who know the future. At the beginning of the first floor, when the expedition disappeared, -... fuck. - Shut up, you idiot. Only the voices blaming each other quietly hid. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = T Chapter 820 00820 Dead Abyss Gang. After going down the stairs, the expedition resumes exploration immediately. The second floor of the basement was intertwined with the knowledge of the anthill. The passageway was narrow and the space was so cooked that if I was wrong, I would get lost. As you move away from the entrance, the ship begins to set off. It''s not a ruse, like a sudden arrow or a rolling stone. On the way through the passageway, the wall narrowed to the point of contact, and as soon as a space entered, a sharp window burst through the room. Once I took a break to fill the wizards'' spent magic, and as soon as I sat down, the whole floor collapsed. If Kim Soo-hyun hadn''t caught it quickly, Kim would have become Mia. Eventually, I could barely escape and stop laughing. That''s it. I keep scratching my ear like a leggy bug, walking or taking a break. I stopped the march several times and investigated the area thoroughly, but then the reflexes disappeared like ghosts. This repetition has made the clan members'' nerves somewhat sensitive. They didn''t even know where they were walking. After entering the ruins, the concept of distinguishing day from night disappeared, and I just walked on three or four spheres that illuminate the darkness. I was following Kim Soo-hyun who led the expedition like a machine. If there is at least one comfort, or two comfort points, the ringing of the doorbell disappears first. And with someone''s actions, he began to dig traps everywhere. Tr ans l a t e d by jp m t l.c o Someone else was the source. As more and more traps are emerging, we have begun to actively utilize BattleField Analysis, which is available on the first floor of the basement. A full-length analysis is due to the ability of the "super-information", which differs from the wizard''s "Magic Intensity Building." In other words, it is okay to think of it as a unique ability of the source. Of course, it is not to be seen as universal. Unless he''s 100% the same as he was at the Astral level. The current origin output is less than 40%. This was the amount of output that absorbed Maggia''s knowledge from the ancient magical city and recovered it to the flower witch set. A trap for 60% of the exceptions was not well noted. In other words, it is a proof that the wizards who built this obscure old Abyss are the owners of such great knowledge. Buckle up, buckle up. The sound of footsteps echoes through the dark passageway. It is a step that is weightless, even if it is rooted in the foot. In fact, the clan members'' shoulders are slightly sagged and you hear occasional shuffling. After walking through a hole in the ground for more than half a day, I was getting tired. Moreover, the intermittent noises and moody atmosphere suppressed the mind unknowingly, and the wizards were much more physically consumed because they had been keeping light magic for hours. Suddenly, I slowly slowed down the lead while I was walking on an invisible road. Soon after Kim Soo-hyun''s feet had completely stopped, a huge iron gate appeared in front of the expedition. The surface is brimming with rust mixed with red and green, and it has been tightly closed as if it has never been opened for many years. Kim Soo-hyun carefully examined the iron door. Immediately, I pushed my hands together as if I didn''t notice anything strange. The iron gate screams. Pinging, pinging, pinging! With the unpleasant noise, an iron door opens and a room reveals itself. The space, which was about 200 meters wide, was strangely slashed on either side except the middle. It looks like you''ve zoomed in on one of the rails in the bowling alley. The left and right exterior walls and ceilings are blocked by a large wall, not soil, but there is nothing written on the surface. Across the road, there was a door that led to the next aisle. It was that I had to pass eventually. Of course, no one would say, "Yes! It''s a rush! ''There''s already too much history to cross without a doubt. I gaze at him with exhausted eyes, throwing up a sigh like groaning. Tra n s la te d b y jpmtl.com What room is this...? Hearing someone''s muttering, Kim Soo-hyun bent his waist. You grip a handful of dirt from the floor and rub it together firmly. And I threw as hard as I could. It was that moment. Whoo-hoo! Suddenly, a red light leaked from the ceiling and radiated a fierce heat. Immediately, the lump of dirt melted in an instant without flying more than five meters. It disappeared without a trace. Kim Soo-hyun was an indifferent eye, and the rest also looked inside the room, frowning or making eye contact. After a while, some gazes were drawn to one place. The source, as always, was a small mouth instead of using full-length analysis. One time. . I, now, here, can only use full-length analysis, once. because there''s not enough magic. Hmm. Kim Soo-hyun nodded his head. The source, which was accepted with the will of permission, immediately muttered the spell with a word of mouth. Later, the robe flutters and the two shaped eyes pierce the wall and ceiling. I have confirmed a total of forty-four permanent magic facts. It has a seamless interconnected structure, and I think Gene (38499;) is engraved with dragons to exterminate intruders. It triggers sequentially as soon as one step in, and some forms I don''t recognize. After a long explanation, the clans remain silent as if they had promised. The origin of the word was the same as that of 44 wizards in the room. It also emits boundless magic without waiting time. Of course, magic like ''magic missiles was worth trying, but it was never possible. how do I do that? Ahh, should I have brought Han? First, hit the shield.... T ra n s l a te d by Jpt l.co Everyone, around me. Suddenly, when the voices were mutually mutually mutual, a strong voice awakened everyone''s mind. Kim Soo-hyun sweeps through the clan members with calm eyes and opens her mouth. Perfect timing. First of all, let''s let the Proximity Family hold the Wizard. Ah! The swift head spinning seaweed gave way to elasticity. The members of the Frozen Snow'' expedition immediately realized their intentions. The sound of sighing continues for a while, and a strange stream of air suddenly begins to flow. Kim Soo-hyun moved her eyes tightly. We just need to hug each other. Suddenly, eight women gather in a circle and look at each other. Kim Hanbyol, who lightly untied his hands, suddenly frowned at the left eye. Is she your sister? Yes. Isn''t she related to you? Yes. Why, don''t joke around. Yes. Yeon-ju gave her eyes strength with a stern expression. I took a small step to ignore this, but I looked at it with my eyes that it was unfair. However, Ko Yong lifted his hands high in the sky without any hesitation. T ran sl a te d b y jpm t l.c o Here we go. Let''s do it. Scissors, rocks, bao! He lowers his hand vigorously. But Yeon-ju, Namdae, except for Imhanna, no one reached out. I''m just staring at him. This is a soundless austerity. Goonju smiles and raises his hand again. Well, then. You''ve got to be kidding me. Such a rash and frostbite fell. Yeon-ju stepped back kicking her toothbrush tongue, and the rest and Hannah fell into a mood. After expressing her accusation, the four remaining women''s hands finally went up to heaven. Scissors, rocks, bao! And at the same time, the hand goes down. I won! I won! A joyous cheer followed. Uhehehehe. Vivian jumped up and down and gave Kim Soo-hyun a cold hug. He turned around like a child and laughed as Kim Su-hyun''s left hand supported his butt. Soon, while Kim Soo-hyun was gently touching Vivian''s buttocks, the women who shrunk their shoulders began to find a mate. After a long time, the calm comes again. The roots were to Yi Jeong, Jeong Yeon was to Ko Yeon, Kim Hanbyol was to remain, and Jegal''s seaweed was to Imhanna. Jin Soo-hyun stood alone with a gloomy face. Kim Soo-hyun quietly looked ahead, confirming that he was ready. Of course. Whoo-hoo! Tra nsl a te d b y p tl. o Kim Soo-hyun opened her mouth and the red tent burst from her arms wrapped around the clan members. Gehenna''s fortress is up and running. It certainly boasts enormous defensive power, but it is extremely magical. The exponential power disappears simply by maintaining it. There''s nothing to say when defending against outside attacks. Kim Soo-hyun, who was well aware of that, bent his knee. Someone takes a big breath. I''ll be going. At the same time, you hear a thumping sound. Six people entered the door. Whoo-whoo-whoo-whoo! Tsk, tsk, tsk! The light flashes red. Your vision is red. The room was heated by the heat gushing from the ceiling. Without a veil, it would have been swallowed up by the heat. The blue light flashes unnaturally when you pass 100 meters. This time, the white frost started to get stuck in the field of view. It quickly became hot and cooled, so the dirt split apart. Then a yellow glow flashed. Now it was raining hard. A magical thunderstorm of heat, cold, and brain warfare heats up the red tent. However, the orb was able to defend itself firmly without a single sway, and the expedition under him focused only on running forward. Meanwhile, I was almost at the end of the road. I''ll get it! Jin Soo-hyun, who was not lifted by anyone, moved to the top of the tent. As soon as I got to the end, I ran as hard as I could and pushed on the door. At that moment, he pauses and starts pulling the road door hard. However, no matter how much I used the dragon, the heavy iron gate didn''t budge. Suddenly, the light appeared on the top of the door. Jin Soo-hyun turned around and cried out. W-we can''t open the door! What are you talking about! I ran as if I had a reason to put down the source quickly and kicked it. However. Ugh! Thung, the reason for falling out with the sound, rolls the dirt floor. If they hadn''t quickly blocked it with their feet, they might have bounced out. The door won''t open...? I barely woke up and muttered in a voice. Then I woke up and turned my head. The room was magical enough not to be seen for a moment. Maybe that''s why. The rustling, red curtain begins to tremble. Jeongyeon cried out, gripping her teeth. Door! I just remembered the shape of Gene at the door! Damn, was the door enchanted? Suddenly, someone spit out coarse swearing words, Again,'' Kim Soo-hyun walked in front of the lid. A clear flame rises from the right hand on the door. The light seeps into the iron gate and sweeps the entire area lightly. Soon, when the tremor of the tent intensified, the light that illuminated the door faded. As I gently pushed away, the iron skull, neatly split in half, revealed the next space. Kim Soo-hyun looked so calm and calm. In fact, there was a ''Heart'' among the potential abilities, but none of the crises seemed to be able to shake Kim Soo-hyun. Hmm. Oh, is this it? Kim Soo-hyun murmured as he went inside. However, no one could hear it in detail because it was a word of mouth. Why aren''t you coming in? After a while, Kim Soo-hyun gestured to come inside one day. . I felt very heterogeneous in the eyes of the viewer. It was as if I was alone to see users in another world. Finally, the members of the Mercenary Clan gradually began to become aware. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = With this, the Assassin Raid has surpassed the perimeter. In fact, the purpose of this episode is not to target the ruins, but something else. I originally envisioned a similar length to the legendary expedition of the glacier, and then I cut it off and drastically reduced it. because I wanted to focus on different things, different things about raw information, different purposes. Ahh, Leading first leads to standing in front of others, leading to lead. I''d appreciate it if you could translate that. It''s not a typo:) Long holiday''s over. We hope you all enjoy your evening. Spit out the gloomy moonshine! Chapter 821 00821 “… I cant admit it. ” Through the door, a space similar to the one you just passed appeared. It was similar to a joint. The walls and ceilings were made of dirt, not stone, and on the other side were the same iron doors. However, there was a giant lion statue lying one by one beyond the curtain to the left and right of the door, and the clans ran as soon as they saw if they were obsessed with it and smashed it. I couldn''t wake it up well enough to turn it to powder. I wanted to say it''s not a moving stone, but I just laughed. Soon after exploring the room thoroughly. I''ve ordered you to camp here today because I''m tired of losing my magical power for a moment. Neither did the clan members. At last, I like to take a break and set up camp quickly. I didn''t see any traps in the room, and I saw holes in the corners or ceilings, but I had seen hundreds of them when I came here, so there was nothing special. We finished our meal quickly with the food we brought, and everyone, except the guard, went into their sleeping bags and asked for a nap. I stood for the first time with Gimhanbyol, the source and Hwajeong. There were no branches, other than trees around, but the firewood was prepared for the fire. You hear nothing but thumping, splashing fire, snoring, and staring at the blazing fire. Let''s recap today''s expedition. T r a nsl a ted b y jp t l.c o m The clans may think I''m in the way, but I''m not. After coming down to the second floor, I march into the far left door and slowly to the right. Then a magical Jin trap emerges, and the room passing through it is the true primary destination. Because this was the place to wish it was "the stroke." Of course, there are certain risks involved. No, actually, I don''t know if it''s gonna work. I''m not confident, because "luminary" means you get caught by surprise. If you look at the sound of a rectangle or a hole being drilled, I think it''s a good possibility. Ahhhh. I''m so sleepy. Does this have to be vigilant? I suddenly heard a howling sound while I was in reminiscence. I saw Kim Han-star, who just took a breath while covering his mouth with his hands on the other side. I quickly stir my head with a puzzled face when my eyes meet. Apparently not him. On the right, Yijeong was tapping her mouth. There''s a rumor that yawning is contagious, but it''s true. Why do you think that is? Huh? Oh, yeah. On the first floor, I don''t see any monsters on this floor. You can''t be sure, can you? Yeah. I''ve actually heard some strange noises. But I can''t see him. I can''t see him. What do they look like? T r ans l ate d by jp t l. o I suddenly wondered why I was holding my head back as if I admitted it. Well, I seem to recall a time when the Steel Mountains raided this area. The answer came from Gimhanbyol. Oh, that''s possible. They were worse. They didn''t even hear voices, they transformed into human beings. Too bad. I should have met someone who changed into you back then. That''s me, too. Did you get eaten at the time? Then." The curious Kim Hanbyol suddenly took out the jewelry and repeatedly threw it out and received it. I didn''t lose a reason. I got caught. So, what are you going to do? Then I began to perform tricks with my dagger. Seeing the two smiling brightly at the same time, I felt strange. I couldn''t grunt until last year, so I ignored it. When did my relationship get this good? If you used to pull out sharp claws and scratch like a cat with all your heart power, now you seem to see a cute kitten chattering with each other. Yeah, that''s why I love looking at it. Perhaps this region has already been conquered. While watching with joy, someone said as if to whisper. Occupied? By who? I don''t know. The source that was sitting quietly next to the reason is like a knife. The eyes stare blankly at the campfire, and you slowly raise your head. T ra nsla t e d b y jpm t l.co m Intelligence, of course, is expected to be quite excellent. Why? Every time I tried to analyze the battlefield, I immediately noticed and was out of range. Hmm. So you''re saying they''re the masters of these traps? It''s early, but it''s more likely. On the way here, we analyzed and aggregated the shape and location of often visible oysters, and it came to the conclusion that they resemble insect oysters. So..." ? For a moment, the blurry source begins to draw a line on the ground with a flimsy index finger. It''s not a dirt joke, it''s like drawing something. Suddenly, I glanced at Yujiang with a curious face and burst into the Park Belt Mill. Phew! What the hell! You really can''t draw! Puhahaha! The eager source trembles. Let''s go somewhere else. The roots quickly cover the painting with their hands as they raise their voices. I really can''t see a single picture of how well it was covered with a scruffy hand. The head bowed to the left, alternating to the right, but the result was the same. The position of the hand gradually changes with each tilt, probably calculating the angle seen by the opposing Pokmon. Hehe. This is how it''s going to come out. I pretend to look to the left, leaning to the right, and then, momentarily, leaning back to the left. Nevertheless, the source defended the dragon and suddenly looked up at me. When the expressionless eyes glanced at me, I felt that I had done something wrong. The source opened its mouth. angry. Why are you giving me such a grudge? Laughing is the reason. Oh, my bad. You''re so mean. Tr a n sl a t e d by Jp mtl.co Oh, my goodness. We''re in good company again. I sat down with my cough and pulled the record out of my arms. It was related to ''The Underworld Gang''. There''s something very interesting in this record. Wow. Let''s switch topics.... Yeah, sorry, bro. I''m sorry. Keep talking. ... I know you''ve seen it, but this is a true record. Few generals occupy the enemy capital. I read it halfway through. That general has a strange personality. Hanbyol Kim nodded his head in the sense that Hae Hae and I were right. Yes. I gave up the pursuit eventually, but I didn''t. I gathered the monsters around me and forced them into this place. Kim Han-sung frowned. Perhaps you''re thinking about the knights of death who were struck from the first floor underground, but there''s another suspicion. Well, if you think about it, it''s a reasonable doubt. Eungyeong opened her mouth. What a temper. So you expect those monsters to kill the ones hiding in the lair? Maybe, right? But that doesn''t mean that everyone just took it and put it in. I chose the ones who can only survive in these hellish places for so long. For example, the undead I saw on the first floor of the basement... Undead? Well, I don''t know the rest. I lost track of it there. Tra nsl at e d b y Jp t l .c o I shrug as I fold the record. He looked at me with a ridiculous look. Kim Hanbyol looks like he''s lost his temper. He looks forward to knowing who the monster is, but I can''t tell you that. I don''t know, but if you say something that''s not on the record, you might get suspicious. Anyway, this place may not be a ruin anymore, but a den of monsters. Don''t be careless all the time. In the end, this is what I really wanted to say. Suddenly, silence came. While everyone is silent, only the source lightly rubs its chin. Perhaps there is a part that matches your calculations. What''s so funny about that? At that moment, I heard a voice that sounded like I couldn''t sleep. Turning back, she looks down, smiling freshly. I didn''t know time was running out while talking. It''s already shift time. I woke up Juju Island, and I saw a year that waved Jin Soo-hyun slowly approaching behind me, and told me to get up quickly. I empowered my eyes while deliberately rubbing them. The rest smile widely. Are you getting sleepy? Just. I''m a little tired. Let''s sleep first.... I was going to. I was just starting to get tired when I woke up in the middle. Oh, isn''t that abuse of authority? Soo-hyun can abuse her authority. You did the hardest thing in front of me today. Im Hannah suddenly stepped in next to the rest. Is that so? I wouldn''t have made it this far without you. That''s right, that''s right. The two women burst into laughter as they exchanged each other. I watched quietly and walked away without saying a word. And he stopped laughing and said, "Huh? Or Did I say something wrong...? You hear the sound of your back, but quietly enter the sleeping bag. After a while, the hissing sound disappeared and came back static. I close my eyes and stick my ear to the ground. I took a deep breath to pretend I was asleep, but I focused my entire nerve on my hearing. And then... . How long has it been? Square. ! I opened my eyes and barely stopped and spilled the ground. Square, square...! Square, square...! I felt very, very fine, one thing for sure. Something scratching at the dark, damp ground. ... is coming. * After the first border, the second border sits around a campfire. It has already been 30 minutes of alternate guidance. Jin Soo-hyun was pulling out her head, Jeongyeon set up a magic camp looking for holes in the ceiling or corners, and she was talking about Dorado flowing through the sleeping bag. Hannah, did you see Su-hyun''s face earlier? I saw... He didn''t look too weird. Rather strange behavior. Did I make a mistake...? I don''t know. Maybe I wanted to go to bed early because I was tired. Then why did you ask Soo-hyun to be your brother? Aren''t they the same age? And you''re talking back to me. Remaining in Imhan''s light protest, he giggles. That''s . It was that moment. Get it! Suddenly, with a thumping sound, the soil scattered everywhere. The scattered dust knocked on the face, and the two women hurriedly rose to their feet almost simultaneously. However, within a second, the long figure that had pierced the soil soared high in the sky. Is it at least four or five meters long? The body is covered with a shiny dark crust, and there are tightly hanging things that may be fur or tentacles to the left and right of the body. It reminds me of a similar centipede of how many short feet. It was, it was a moment of truth. Among the monsters that burst into the ceiling, two fall like waterfalls on a campfire. The remaining three will wrap one sleeping bag around the tent. Monster...! The other side dodges, shouting loudly. The ice glows as the creature swung its sword at the same time. Oops! I definitely felt like I was being cut off. However, his eyes immediately fluttered. The remaining part of the two meters showed a clean cut and was staggered to the ground, but the top, including the head, passed through the ground and disappeared. Just like when it first appeared. Jin-su-hyun, too, is kneeling on her left knee with her sword drawn just as she awoke. The soil on your clothes is probably reflectively rolled up the floor. In the vicinity of Jinsu Hyun, there were two new cut tails and holes. All this happened in just six seconds. What happened! As the sleeping bag crew rose, Jeongyeon hurriedly rushed to set up the magic camp. But it was after what had already happened. Jung Yeon''s eyes immediately grew big after Im Hanna staring at a silly place. Tsk! The staff in your hand falls and rolls to the ground. Because... Oh, my God... There were six new holes around the tent you didn''t see before. And the three sleeping bags are gone. Th. Hyun...?" Among them was Kim Soo-hyun''s sleeping bag. Chapter 822 00822 “… I cant admit it. ” Just, just... Just, just... The sound of something hard hitting the cavity rang intermittently. After the raid, only the bitch of silence wandered into the camp. Yeon-ju is staring at Im Hana, who is strangely seated. No one talks. I could hear the occasional rushing, nervously gnawing noise, but most of them were staring at the depression without any hesitation. As a result, there is no room for clear whiteness ( putih). Damage has been done to the expedition that did not prevent the unexpected attack. Two close-knit members and a wizard have left the expedition. No, I have to say I was beaten. Anyway, the content is simple, but the situation is never light. The sleeping bag of Gimhanbyol disappeared, and the sleeping bag of reason disappeared. And most of all, Kim Soo-hyun''s sleeping bag disappeared. This was the crucial reason for the clan''s silence today. It is not necessary to say a passage about who Kim Soo-hyun is or what he is. Especially for the mercenary clans. Tran s l a t e d b y jp t l .co m Alive.... You must be here. Suddenly, someone opened their mouth. But I can''t even see the power in your voice. It is a voice that I want someone to say that I am unsure of myself. However, even after waiting for a long time, only the screaming intensified, and I did not hear a reply to meet my expectations. Everyone imagines it. An advantage and disadvantage of imagination is that an Elixir of Infinity is possible. And when pathological misjudgments or convictions come into play, the imagination turns into a delusion. I mean, an anomaly of an accident. As a result, I try to recover somehow and do things I never thought I would do. Just like Jung Yeon''s mouth is trembling with her elongated nails. As the silence continued, the expression of solidarity gradually changed. At first, he was dumbfounded like two women, but gradually his face returned to normal. Similar things have happened before, and I was quickly reforming my experience at that time. Standing here like this was the worst choice ever. First, go inside and rest. I may not be able to sleep in this mood, but I can recover my magic somehow. T r an s l ate d by pmt l . o At that moment, the eyes of the rest of the group were closed. My eyes poured out from all sides that I didn''t understand. He said straight away whether he felt the gaze. Of course, rescue. We''ll get it back. Not just Clan Lord, but Hanbyol. I cared as much as I wasn''t sure yet. To be precise, I changed my words to reclaim, not rescue. Rescue in danger. "Horse" and "find the road. is not the same meaning. There is a clear difference even though it looks similar. You''re alive, right? Right?" Someone asked me the same question again. There''s a good chance. He was dragged to another dimension, but he came back alive as if to see me. Despite his hopeful remarks, Yeon-ju was more callous than anyone else. Alive or not, the fact remains that the rest of the clan must move forward. Even with Kim Han-su-hyun and the reason, Kim Su-hyun''s space is a huge blow, not to mention two. That''s why he ordered a break. Away without Kim Soo-hyun. The source is the only key that opens the possibility of something being able to break through the ruins. It''s my fault.... My fault... While he was organizing his thoughts, I was constantly muttering. He blames himself for not coping well despite the tightening of his guard. Namdae, Jeongyeon, and Jin Soo-hyun were the same. Yeon-ryong''s eyes narrowed like a thread. Come on. Stop talking nonsense and go tidy up the tent. They''re analyzing the body, so let them know if there''s anything weird. Hey, sis... Come to your senses. . Short, but tough work. I said this, but I couldn''t shake the feeling of playing high music either. If the last trap that has passed through before reappears, we can''t be sure then. Even if we pass through, we have to keep the battle with the monsters in mind. Tra nsla ted by jpm tl.c o m You don''t know the features, you don''t know how many there are, and it''s dark what''s ahead. His shoulders became heavier at the time, but every time he shrugged. But in the meantime, . Jegal seaweed, a little backward, was caught up in a deep thought. Sometimes, Kim Soo-hyun used to lie down. * Da-da, da-da! The sound of soil splashing back hits your ears. You can''t tell which direction you''re going, and you can''t even guess how much time has passed. Maybe we should just go to the room with the final boss monster. It''s been a while, I guess. Because the current phenomenon is exactly the same as the one I was aiming for. Just once, a thin, pointy thing pierced my neck. It seemed like a very sharp sting when I saw it pierced my durability, but it didn''t work. It was burnt with the power of peace as soon as I came in. He was trying to paralyze me based on the stiffness he felt for a moment. I feel like things will go wrong if I wiggle for no reason. I loosened up quietly and surrendered myself to the monster. He was just speeding up the move to see if he thought I was paralyzed. Maybe it''s a pretty funny situation. A long body of monsters tightly wraps around me in a sleeping bag and roams underground. It''s actually pretty rough to say like it''s flowing. The vision repeats its ascent and descent, and the body flutters. It''s like riding a train in an amusement park. And how fast. The perceived speed is equal to the level of running with the power of seven halves in my 0 years. When I kept my eyes open, I closed my eyes because my insides were fluttering. It feels like it''s been shaking a little bit since a little while ago. Occasionally, the dust was fried, but it was much better. It can''t be a straight line. Are we going to the hole we dug? However, it is reasonably tolerable except that it is boring. How long has it been? I don''t know when I''ll arrive, so I just close my eyes and think about sleeping for a while. Huh?" T r an sl ated b y jp m tl .c o m Suddenly, I felt a stretching sensation. No, I''m supposed to say it jumped. Then, my vision suddenly became fixed with a light fluttering sensation. I blinked three or four times and could barely see that I was down. In front of my eyes, I saw clay sand colored like yellow-colored mud. Surprisingly, I escaped from Juju Island''s sleeping bag. As I took a deep breath, the damp air, not the humid atmosphere, patted my throat. Soon, I woke up calmly, and I was surprised. For two reasons. The first was not a room for the boss monster, but an endless wasteland, and the second... Yes... Why are you here? It was someone else''s voice other than mine. That''s pretty desperate, too. As I turned my eyes, I could see why my arms were hanging down on the ground not far to the left. It looks like you''re desperately trying to run away from someone. Did you come here for a reason? Oh, don''t come! Don''t come! I''m gonna kill you! Oh, no... Brother! Aah, aah, aah! The reason was really in the middle of a show. I whipped my head as if I was slapped on the cheek. I whipped my head like crazy. Traditionally, I was shaking all over like I was electrocuted. On the other hand, the voice that was heard was quite strange. It doesn''t sound clear, but it feels transmitted by the sound of its head and chest. I looked around closely to see if there was anyone there, but I can only see the fog... What? I''m sorry. Tra n sl a ted b y Jp t l . o ! The moment I thought that, I closed my eyes reflectively and opened them. You still see an endless wasteland, not a room. There is no smoke. Yes, he will... (* Sobbing *) Another sound suddenly flowed before my ears. This time it was Kim Han-sung. He''s curled up on the right, and he''s crying terribly. I think he''s muttering to himself. I can''t hear him very well. There was a fog flowing around the Kim Han-star. I moved quickly, but as soon as I approached, I suddenly disappeared. Not even Gimhan, not even fog. Hmm. I sighed and sighed. I thought the success of the plan was ahead of us. I wonder what happened. - Probably having visions. The voice of peace echoes in my head. "Welcome." I know that. There''s a gap in my vision, which means something strange happened to me. Among them, it is likely that you are seeing visions, as Hua Huai said. What was truly surprising was the fact that I was watching this. It is because the combination of the eyes of the mind and the third eye makes for a fuzzy welcome. I don''t think I can be 100% confident. ? - Think about it, like in the ancient magic city of Maggia. Ah... At that time...'' Definitely had similar experience As soon as I tried to force the entrance, an inversion occurred, and all the forces of the barrier focused into one place, and as a result, I had to have a vision for a moment. Was it Belpegor, Park Da-yeon and Han So-young''s voice...? However, it is not a pleasant memory. - If that was an anti-elastic phenomenon, now it''s like a highly concentrated desiccation. Highly concentrated.... Are you talking about the smoke? You can''t ignore the scent and smoke accumulated over the years. But it''s not gonna be perfect. Although not completely blocked, your abilities are clearly signaling. Hmm.'' - You''d better move fast. Those two weren''t lying. If we don''t hurry, it might work first. I don''t know. I''m in a hurry...'' - what? So you think she deserves it? That''s not it. I don''t have to go around looking for him. After smiling freshly, I pulled out the candles from my arms. As I bend my chin with fire, the burning sun and dusty sky come into my eyes. A scorching wind swept past me. It may have been a bit of a deviation, but it doesn''t seem too bad. I started walking slowly through the wasteland with a long spill of smoke. After taking one step, many thoughts hit my mind. The first thing I thought about was the clans, of course. I am most curious about how they will react. Don''t tell me you''re squirming. On the contrary, it is difficult to chase them. First, you have to be cool. The best way is to break through the remaining passages once you have had enough rest. Since there is a source, the trap is not worrying, but other parts cannot be 100% confident. ... Well, since I have a high performance, I don''t know if I can handle it. It was then. As I walk through the unseen wasteland, I stop and look away. ! I knew it. I was right. I didn''t have to go around looking for him. Because I thought I''d be right in front of my eyes. Someone is twitching in distant light. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry, but this episode is just two or three chapters away, and I get a lot of thoughts and concerns as I get closer to the end. I remember seeing a novel once that said, Anyone can start, but no one can finish. I didn''t really feel much at the time. I know it''s difficult to complete, so I planned ahead of time. But I feel like I know what I''m talking about a little bit. In a way, it kind of sounds like this. Studying is not easy, but the easiest way to live in our society. We have a cinnob-based plot, but why does it look so trivial? Is this okay, or is it better this way? I keep seeing and thinking and touching. I think it''s amazing that any novel, for the first time in its history, has been completed as you intended. Haha.:) Chapter 823 00823 “… I cant admit it. ” We don''t know if it''s day or night since we''ve gone underground. I was told to rest, but the majority of the clan members were left anxious. I went in and out of my sleeping bag, and I wandered around my room for no reason. Or sitting there staring at the campfire dazed. This series of actions was a protest against something. However, the "Shadow Queen" did not even appear to be frozen. Don''t you want to go and get your high horse? I''m worried, so I can''t stand it! As soon as it says, "Prepare yourselves!", the chances of success drop by less than half. It is because salvation will not only cause problems for the breakthrough itself. No one knows how much time we have left. It was an obvious act of suicide to enter a weary body in the face of exhaustion. There was a good reason for Kim Soo-hyun to emphasize his physical strength all the time. Of course, there has been no excessive march. But the situation is different from then. Kim Su-hyun only enforced enforcement forces when safety was secured or there was no reason to stay for a long time. Even if the situation had happened, there was enough power to solve it. But to do the same thing then... For a classical player, I was not confident. Be 100% sure to play the role of Kim Soo-hyun. In the end, all I can do is not eat my flesh. After a hard time, he stood up. I walk around the area trampling on insect corpses, and everyone''s eyes glaze over. The high notes opened their mouths. Ha-yeon. How''d it go? I''ve taken fifty-two trips. I never get it. Tr an sl a te d by p mt l.c o Suddenly, Jung Yeon''s face regained its manners. He was holding it as if he was trying to corrupt the communications. Yeon-ju turned her gaze. I was already tidying up the tent. Any other specifics? I don''t see a chaos mimic. It looks like we''re stuck in a hole together. I heard that earlier. Other than that... T ran sla t ed by Jp t l .om Good. Then... I took a breath. And I said, "Get ready. The moment it appears, the clan members act as if they were waiting. The camp is cleared out in the blink of an eye. As the extinguished campfire raises the dark, hazy blur, the expedition stands facing the door. In the lead, Imhanna formed a triangular gin, Yeon-ju, Namdan, and Jin Soo-hyun, and the wizards herded into the center in a form surrounding the source. Imhan was more discreet than ever. I pushed Salmoney''s door down with a tense hand. Soon after the entrance opened like a beast''s jawbone, the expedition of eight people resumed. Unlike the concern of classicism, the beginning was not bad. I was forced to rest. Recovery of the body, as well as taking a rest, resulted in good results. The enchanted source used a full-length analysis in the right place, and instructed that the highway should never be overplayed. As such, the expedition was able to march a modest distance in a short time. The more I went on, the better the faces of the clan members. The tension that seemed to burst tightly relaxes. At first, he was secretly unconfident, but he regained his confidence by bumping into them. Nervous anxiety gradually disappeared and hope began to shrink. You''re better than I thought? If only I could keep going like this... It was a cautious tone, but now it''s coming out like this. Although the weight on one side of the chest has not yet gone, the clan members were able to rush the march with a hopeful face. At least not until they do. * The closer I moved, the closer I got to it, the more the landscape changed. The desert that was scattered by the sand winds suddenly turned into a space of red and dark colors. The moist breath pierced my nose as I was damp. The muffled scream of someone tickles your ear. I was walking down a dim prison corridor one day. I stopped walking with long breaths of smoke. Blurry smoke vanishes before your eyes, and only then does it appear. The first thing that caught my eye was light brown hair. The slashed grain is loose on the ground, making sure that the rotten blade has fallen off. As I slowly lift my eyes, the shivering calf quickly comes in turn, covered in red blood and fake semen, with hollow breasts full of whip marks, and hollow brown eyes. The woman was tied to a wall, staring at me like I was about to die. In fact, it had been a long time since I saw ''Holy Queen Yoohyun. Because of you.... Hmm? Soo-hyun Kim, it''s because of you! If it wasn''t for you, I''d be talking to a vagrant...! T r ans late d b y jp tl.co No. I''m not a vagrant. I shook my head and hung up. This scene.... That''s right, after the Istanbul Low defeat. You heard what happened to the vagrant, but I''ve never seen him do it. . What do you think? Isn''t it weird for you to hear that? ! At the instant, Yoohyun''s eyes narrowed. Then the sight in front of my eyes melted and disappeared. I walked halfway through the warmth of the year. However, after a short walk, the landscape changed again. A man accustomed to the lush grasslands has collapsed. He barely raises his upper body as he approaches and reaches out to me with difficulty. Soo-hyun... This time it''s you. - Dummy again. I know. The hole in the abdomen was well implemented, but this is how the landscape smiles. Why are you saying...? My brother tried to catch me with a pathetic voice, but I walked past it. There''s nothing more to see than a pile of them anyway. Where are you going? Come back! Come back to me...! I hate you. What, what? How can you tell me...! T ra n slat ed by pt l . o You''re playing. Don''t you think that place is so fresh and fragrant? Read it properly and implement it. I laughed and lost my voice. He''s starting to lose his fever, too. - Hey, what are you doing? "What?" What if he pretends to be? You said "pile." You have to pretend you have it so the body crawls out. That''s nice, but there''s also a way to provoke them. There are limits to the pile. The sound of kicking the tongue continued. However, I did not open my mouth more than this to make sense of my anger. It was that moment. ! The third vision was blocked in front of me without any foresight. Heaven, earth, and everything suddenly became dark. Suddenly, the moment I looked 10 meters ahead, I stopped walking. instinctively boiling voices leaked out. Clan Road? She was almost a woman from Jeolla. In the dark room, Han Soyoung was tied to a pillar and was looking at me. Normal armor is nowhere to be found, and clothing torn close to the cloth barely covers the body. Seeing Izzie''s pupils loosened, my heart sank. Soo-hyun... Tr an s la t ed by jpm t l .co When I finally woke up, I threw out the lotus grass I had in my hand. It was too late. Han So-young''s mouth went up gently. It was a mistake. You think...? - Jean. You were right. Verify the peace. One word is enough. I immediately occupied Han So-young''s back space using Lee Hyeong-hwan. Eventually. You came...?" Han So-young said in a powerless voice. Of course, seeing what''s left of me. I''m like, "Yeah. ''Instead of saying, I stretched out my arms without hesitation toward the white, delicate neck. It was almost at the same time that the vision faded away and Han So-young looked back in her eyes. Th...! Kieeeeeeeeeeeeek! After tightly grabbing his neck, there was a sound that sounded like an unimaginable beast. The creature wiggles mad and fades at a rapid pace. Maybe he was trying to get away. - No way! Bloop, bloop! Bloop! The spark immediately caught on his movements and stopped the escape. Soon, Han Soyoung''s appearance, which had been eaten by the chloride, gradually faded, and at the same time the soft texture disappeared. Instead, I had a lot of gummy bears in my hands. Suddenly, the hand is caught in a puddle of blurry surfaces. This is Vision''s Doppelganger, who runs the Undead Gang. Soon, he began to turn to ash, screaming nothing more. In fact, it is not usually easy for users to deal with. The ability to read an opponent''s memory and elicit it as an illusion. However, the ability to penetrate the target''s mind and destroy the target''s mind is somewhat daunting. The Gimhanbyol and the reason didn''t crumble. However, my imagination and I were very, very bad. I admit that I pierced the combination of my mind and my third eye, but in the end, that''s it. His defeat was only a matter of time before I realized my fantasy. After a while. Kieeeeee.... A small voice echoes in my ears for the horse''s scream. A flaming ball of fire turns into a handful of ashes and scatters. When I woke up and looked around, there was a lot of smoke. It was only then that I entered the real hideout. All right. This concludes the assassination attempt on the Underworld. When I thought about it, I looked around quietly. One surprising thing is that the room isn''t darker than I thought. However, it is not visible even for a moment. A faint swarm of light is descending from the ceiling, but there is a considerable limited field of view due to smoke. I wanted to get rid of the smoke, but I had something to do first. I took a closer look at the floor with my enhanced eyesight. Thankfully, Gimhanbyol and Hwaseong fell not far away. However, the condition does not look good. Yu-jeong is shivering with his eyes turned upside down, lifting his back as he has, and Kim Han-suh is lying with his whole body spread open like a broken puppet. The eyes of a dead fish are trampled on. What kind of fantasy are these two looking at? If you weren''t curious, you''d be lying, but it wasn''t the time to relax. I approached them without delay and tried to purify them one by one. When I touched my hands to draw the power of peace, I could see that their bodies were soaked in sweat. You''re probably having a pretty intense hallucination. After that cleanup, I sat on the floor. You feel a hard stone, not soft soil. The abnormal awakening that defeated the body is a fact. I just pushed the time to wake up. Then, as if I was right, after a long time, Gimhanbyol and Jeongjeong came to their senses in turn. Probably stumbling around cooking, ''Hey, is this...? I thought you were going to say something like that, but not at all. The two raise their heads in a daze and turn their heads with dreamy, sad eyes. Yes. How are you feeling? Soon after, he lightly took out his horse, two sets of eyes stabbed into me like lightning. And then... Oh, brother. Suddenly, a single tear flowed out of Gimhan Star''s eyes, staring at me. Oppa? Suddenly, for some reason, I started crying like a chicken shit. Ugh, I was embarrassed by the sound of rough breathing. No. I''ll take care of the monsters, too. I woke you up. Why are you crying? Big brother... Owowowowowowowowowowowowowowww... However, with no gaps in Chus, Gimhanbyol and Hwajeong held me in their arms with a ratty gear. Then he starts to sob, weep, and then start to get wet. I cried like a child. I groaned without hesitation, and soon I hugged and patted her with both hands. Thinking you had a nightmare you weren''t supposed to have. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Q1.1 + 1 = 2 (X) Q 2.1 + 1 = 3 (O) Then, Q 3. 1 + 2 =? Chapter 824 00824 “… I cant admit it. ” Basement two. I don''t know how much time has passed. No, I''m sure you don''t have time to care. The bump stride looks heavier and the shoulders stretch. The face is full of only weariness. The face of the expedition in a slow-paced procession doesn''t look good. The Seed of Hope, which was momentarily shriveled, shrugged its head again. After the advent of the monster, the expedition''s march speed is significantly slower. At some point, it''s a natural order, but it''s quite severe. A monster appeared less than 100 meters away and had to fight. We can barely give up the battle, but then we have to worry about traps everywhere. Just every moment was a series of battles, and the moment you were careless, you plunged into a trap. That''s it. A few ghostly creatures have gathered from all over. Everyone was feeling it. The creature''s behavior is strange. Not long ago, I was quite cautious, but at some point, it changed 180 degrees. It''s like a broken machine, constantly repeating searches and raids. How many can there be? The expedition has slaughtered over four hundred of them. That''s why it''s weird not to get tired. How''s it going? Not yet. Huh? Tr a n sl a t e d by p m tl .co Shortly after the battle, I don''t even know how many. While resting and touching the crystal, Ko Yong angrily nodded. My eyes were as thin as a thread. What that face means is clear. Phew. Jungyeon, who was looking at her pale face, woke up with a sigh. Maybe it''s because he uses a lot of magic. The hand holding the staff is trembling. ... I''m surrounded again. As she drinks the Tickle Potion, she mutters, stealing liquid from her chest. You don''t seem to have the energy to speak, but you grip your teeth and grab the bow. Damn it! Tr a nsl ate d by jpt l . om Linc! Similarly, Jin Soo-hyun, who drank the potion, got up and threw the bottle nervously. The status of the branches that flew from the front line was even worse. You don''t see any serious injuries, but the body is covered in dark red fluids. Moreover, Jin Soo-hyun''s clothing seems to have been blackened or torn. I was already resting with the dust, so I didn''t need to move. The clans stand guard, each armed with its own weapon. And shortly thereafter, a dark shadow was cast from all sides. At the same time, a deafening, writing-like sound echoes through the space. ... is coming. I already know, but users have reflexively increased their magical power. Three or four spheres rose behind Imhanna''s back, and three or four people quickly chanted. Soon something began to appear in the open passageway, as well as in the ground. Those that were more than four meters long began to crawl through the ground like snakes and narrow the perimeter at a rapid rate. The next moment, . . Ice Lance! Repeatedly! As dozens of ice spears spread out, the long black waves hit the expedition. After a short while, a crazy shout and a loud noise echoes through the dark passageway below. * As the Fantasy Doppelg?nger disappeared, the smoke gradually faded. The scenery that was concealed between the fumes began to look blurry. The deepest part of the ''Underworld Gang'' was definitely a space different from any other room. The arcuate-shaped ceiling, which draws a soft curve at a height of about 10 meters, still has more than half of the beads emitting light. The gray walls, stacked with angled bricks, are worn out but don''t show any bumps. There are six more doors inside, except for the living room where we came in. Considering it''s a hideout, it looks like you''ve created a multi-purpose room. Even though there were holes on the ground or a crunchy smell vibrated, the room kept its true form even as the flow of time passed. It''s a royal hideout, so you wouldn''t have designed it so uselessly. If you came all the way here and didn''t open it, it''s not polite. There''s got to be a warehouse here somewhere. Hm. Was this a food warehouse? It''s empty. Ugh! Ugh! Tr a n s l a ted by jp t l .c o Oh. This must be the bedroom. Guys, check this out. I think there''s a bed. I think there''s a bathroom. Ugh. Uh-uh-uh..." Every time I opened the door, I was amazed. I waved the door slightly to see here, but soon I had to sigh. Ugh, ugh! Ahhhh! Sitting in a mermaid pose, Gimhan Star squeaks tears like a lady of soap. Now the man falls down and buries his head and cries his head off. There is still no sign of crying. Since I woke up, I''ve been crying heavily, but I also lifted both my hands and feet. No matter how old I was and how calm I was, I didn''t stop. Eventually, I stopped exploring and sat down again. Stop crying. Huh? It''s not a chick, it''s a four-year old user... One curiosity is that if I just sit down like this, two people will do the same thing. I just did. I cried my heart out, but it crawled right up to me. That''s it. I don''t really understand this behavior, like pushing or leaning against each other in the middle of the road. Soon after, the two women buried their heads in my arms and began to cry. Do you think she knows me as her mother? A very cute kitten is here. - Just understand. They''re not like you. She must have suffered a lot. Is that what you think? I know that. But he doesn''t say anything even if he asks me what I saw in my vision. Every time I speak out loud, the sound of crying only increases, so it is a reverse effect. Eventually, I muttered again. It was then. Woof! Woof! I heard a vibration in my chest. As you reach out your hand, the communication crystal sprinkles a flash of blue light. Just a little magic and you''ll know who contacted you. No, you don''t need to see who did it. . A very short time, arrogance struck my mind. After a long time, the crystal seems to have no intention of turning off the light. I stared at the crystal for a while and put it back in my arms. Then, Gimhanbyol and Hwajeong opened their eyes wide while crying. Tra n sl a t e d by p mt l.c om huff? ugh? So now you''re going to cry in a language. The two of them stopped crying as they put it in without answering the phone. Suddenly, it seems like we have only faced the situation with wet eyes. After looking back for a long time, Kim Hanbyol opened his mouth. This is. The end. the end, huh? Do you remember being dragged into bed? They nod cautiously. I''m not sure.... This room is probably the deepest part of the ruins. Reason Jung was blinking dazed for a long time. However, Gimhanbyol frowned slightly and suddenly said, "Ah. I burst the elasticity. I heard something from me and the source when I was on guard, so I think I understand quickly. No way...! Don''t worry. It''s not a monster food storage. What about the boss? I''ve already got it. That''s why you guys woke up. Kim Hanbyol gently closed his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief. But soon, it seems that seeing me with complex eyes is still a question. You''re probably wondering why you haven''t been contacted. Transla t e d b y p mt l .c o Then. I made a prediction, but I was stuck. It was unexpected that these two would come together. I was just going to be dragged in and take care of it myself. However, the situation became quite subtle. How do I say this? Brother, don''t you think you should call? My sisters must be really worried... Yu-jeong said, twisting his fingers at the hair. Kim Hanbyol agreed. That''s right, or should I? We''re alive. It''s okay..." I don''t know. I think I need to. Yes? Does contacting change anything? We don''t even know the way. I''d rather wait here quietly. Just in case. The two frowned at the same time. This explanation is absurd even if you think to yourself. Brother, do you tend to enjoy worrying about someone? Am I a pervert? Then why? Think about it.How many people are left... That way, I''ll find you more desperately. Eventually, I spoke the truth a little. The silence settles for a moment. I didn''t see them on purpose. I pulled out the lotus grass, bent my chin, and raised my gaze. The ceiling mixes with the light and enters Asrai''s eyes. When I closed my eyes, several voices touched my brain. What the hell. I wasn''t worrying.I guess I''ll just have to trust you this time, huh? Hehe. Why are you leaning on me? You can trust yourself. You''re the Wizard Hunter I wanted the most, right? I...? Oh, yeah. You better be.'' I''m a close-knit man, and you''re an archer. Isn''t it normal for archers to lead exploration? But why are you looking so awkward? Wouldn''t have made it here if it wasn''t for you. What makes you think that? If it wasn''t for me, I could have come. Especially since you''re so black. Yes, yes. Why, why, why, why. Why do you take it for granted? The moment I thought about it, ... I can''t admit it. I opened my mouth without knowing it. Damn it, I can''t admit it. A growling sound comes out. My eyes are closed, but I can''t help but feel the energy in my eyes. I wanted to, but it was Kim. There''s eight of them. . Shadow Queen, Sword Hound, Spell Sniper, Witch of Dusk, Troop Summoner Two, Superintelligence Assembly, and Jegal Hassol. Only five Secrets, one Rare, two Rare Wizards. You can''t break into the Underworld with this crew? You think this makes sense? . One word burst open and it poured out like water. I don''t think it''s easy to break through these ruins. It was once a place with notoriety similar to the dragon mountain ranges that fell asleep. But in the end, it was attacked. By User. Kim Hanbyol and Yijeong no longer opened their mouths. I know you''re watching me. I just need to say I''m alive. You probably don''t understand me. But all of a sudden, I was also one thing. Suddenly, I felt this situation was a little ridiculous. After choosing the car twice, I started to feel strange about what I thought I was preparing one by one. I couldn''t just pick it up and say it, but as time went by, I felt it clearly as the end approached. Not since I was dragged into hell, exactly. I''ve been feeling this way ever since I thought about it. Shouldn''t we skip the national era of Choonchu. I didn''t even realize it was late. I thought I would do well on my own, and I drew a line on the line that I could do for myself. On the other hand, they may know and have turned away. Perhaps there is no difference between being admitted from a moment of regret. so, I was hoping. May the clans prove my admission to be wrong. In my absence, how far can the clan show? I wanted to make sure I was here. Is this the right group to plan''...? Or a failed group. Chapter 825 00825 Magician Hunter, Returned. Kim Soo-hyun ''I won''t contact you. After declaring, the room was silently immersed. In fact, there''s nothing to do here. It''s literally just waiting. There was something I said very strongly, but in the beginning, the two of them did not disobey Kim Soo-hyun. However, Kim Hanbyol tried to change his mind, but they all went back to vain. How long do we have to wait?, ''what do you think about eating or drinking water while you wait?'' I reacted a little, but in the end, it was a useless effort. It''s because one of the two chaos mimics from the expedition was found in the sleeping bag for a reason. Both men and women wondered why it was in the sleeping bag for a reason, but the party stared at the distant mountain and said, "I don''t know." After solving the () equation problem, the three of them wandered around the room. I could take a moment to talk about my accomplishments in two rooms, or devices with amenities I found everywhere. However, as long as I didn''t know the effectiveness, it was the bread in the picture. There was no Goose Apparel in Chaos Mimic. You''d better be careful because there may be a curse.'' When it came out, the two women dropped out of school. Over time, there was really nothing to do. Hey, I''ve been thinking about bears. So until the expedition finds us, we can go on a date with you? I looked at the reason why Gimhanbyol was smiling with his mouth, and I looked at him with the pathetic eyes. You don''t know your brother''s speed. Tra n s l a ted by Jp m tl .co Kim Hanbyol turns his eyes away, picking up the dried jerky from Chaos Mimic. Kim Soo-hyun, who finished eating early in the room, was lying on the bed. You take off your armor and lie on your back rolling the communication crystal in your hand. Sometimes, I close my eyes and sigh like sighs. You can tell by your actions that you don''t have much to say about your looks. At least I could feel Kim Han-suh. Just one call. Even though I thought that, on the other hand, it wasn''t that I didn''t understand Kim Soo-hyun''s heart. Rather, my heart was burning the whole time I was listening. I can''t admit it. It was because I realized that words were not only directed towards the expedition. It was aimed at the entire Mercenary Clan, as well as at itself and the reasons. Except maybe Ansol, the only EX Grade ''in the clan. If you think about it, it''s an expedition with nothing to lose. One member is a unique user and has the ability to lead a group wherever they go. Apparently it is, just by the fact that it is revealed. However, if you look back at the actual expedition one by one.... As soon as I thought about it, Gimhanbyol woke up in his place. I walked forward with my eyes wide open. Brother. Bang, when the door is closed, Kim Soo-hyun looks at me with curled eyes. T r ans lat e d by jpmtl .o Why again... Don''t worry too much. I''m sure they''ll come for you. Huh? I haven''t lost one, all of them. The eyes stared at me became numb. What nonsense.'' No, it has a strong sense of surprise. Kim Han-suh stood and waited, beating his heart for no reason. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun slowly put the bead into his arms. I opened my mouth freshly, propping up the back of my head with my clasped hands. One thing''s for sure, he smiled a little. Yes... Thank you." Thank you, came out. It was a combination of meanings. That''s enough. Kim Hanbyol, who thought so, decided not to laugh anymore while he was here. Of course, just this. After a while, Kim Hanbyol smiled at me and lay down next to Kim Soo-hyun. I took off my armor, and the smell of a dark man pierced my nose. If we have to wait anyway, there was one thing we could do to fix this opportunity. As the Justice has said, returning to Atlanta is unlikely to see this opportunity again. I''m sorry for the expedition that will be suffering right now, but for Gimhanbyol, it was a long-awaited reply. That''s why I couldn''t miss it. I see. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. Do you have anything to say to me? Huh? What do you mean? I forgot, too. Kim Hanbyol bit his tongue for a moment, but endured with superhuman patience. I love you. "Brother, I love you. T r a n sl a t e d b y jp mtl .co This time, I had to listen somehow. That way you can be sure of your position. Will you accept it or will you give up and find a new one? When I was dragged to that dimension.... When you came back to this world, you said you''d tell me. ? How long has it been since then? ! The two eyes that repeatedly closed and opened were suddenly enlarged to a flashlight. Kim Hanbyol, who was watching the reaction quietly, folded his arms with his polite cold eyes. Kim Soo-hyun was embarrassed and embarrassed. I had forgotten all about it. Kim Soo-hyun in the whole world didn''t have ten mouths to say. It was then. Ha, Hanbyol. That''s the thing." Bang! Someone appears with a loud opening of the door. Kim Hanbyol chewed reflexively. Then it wasn''t just here alone. ha? The reason for his appearance, like the outlaw, screamed the engraved sound of two men and women who were close together. And as it was, I took over the rest of Kim Soo-hyun''s seat. What are you talking about? Can I hear it? And I naturally whispered by Kim Soo-hyun. Kim Hanbyol sighed for a long time. Sis. Do you know what" your eyes "means? Did you know that a meek cat goes up to the yurt first? Tr ansl ated by jpm tl.o Then! Stop, please stop. As an intangible current began to flow between the two, Kim Soo-hyun rushed to mediate. Look at them once, then steadily shake their heads. First of all, you two better get some sleep. You look so tired. No, the faces of the two women who each came out of their visions were full of shadows of fatigue. * A battle between the expedition and the bugs announced the Book of Chronicles. The proximity family stood around the wizard and had vibrations. Jin Soo-hyun plucked the body fluid from the ground with her blade, and she was whispering the spell as soon as she pointed at the staff. In the meantime, the insects were squirming and rushing towards me. Soon after, they open their mouths, and finally the battle flare. Grrrgh!" Jin Soo-hyun swung his sword relentlessly toward the ones flowing toward him. Why. Why is it so hard? Tough, the thought hit the brain. I''m not just talking about stamina. It is a strange sensation that I have felt for a long time, but not at all welcome. They must be nothing. On a one-on-one basis, Jin Soo-hyun''s ability is much better than that of a bug. However, there is a saying that volumes do not sell. This was a common phrase for the entire expedition. No matter how powerful the user''s information was, they were pushed out of the way because they were outnumbered. Everyone! Close your eyes, stop breathing, and block your ears! At that time, Jegal''s seagull shouted in a high voice. Although it was meant to be a suicide for the close family fighting in person, Jin Soo-hyun quickly retreated and obeyed. In this urgent combat situation, following the Wizard''s instructions was nothing bad. Rather, it is likely to be a lifeline. T ra n sla t ed by jpm tl .c o ! ! Jegal''s seaweed screams loudly. Most of them were deafening, so I couldn''t hear them very well. It seemed like something was frowning and ringing. Soon, when I opened my eyes, I could see the insects that couldn''t catch the ribs in front of my eyes. It was the first time I''ve seen magic. What happened? I don''t have time! Come on!" As soon as he heard that, Jin Soo-hyun ran forward without hesitation. I don''t know why, but they don''t seem to recognize who it is. Thanks to that, Jin Soo-hyun was able to swing the sword as much as he wanted. It was a bit difficult to cut the hard shell, but I was still able to lay ten down in a shovel. It was then. Shhhhh! A sudden, sad scream strikes your ear for some slack. Satyrus, who was blocking one side, summoned by Vivian, is crumbling. Surrounded by sober bugs, he was chewing through his whole body. It seemed that the blurry smoke in the whole body could not last much longer. Ahhhh! What kind of magic did you use? Vivian jumps up and down. Jin Soo-hyun instinctively felt the situation. Satyrus, who had not listened to Jegal''s seaweed, was also affected by magic. Since the original horseshoe only obeys the summoner''s orders, it was hard to say it was anyone''s fault. Jin Soo-hyun quickly examined the situation. First, there were the fewest bugs on the left. High performers in the front and others behind. Nearby, more than twenty bodies were rolling, but the insects were still pushing in. After a short while, the black smoke burns like fire and Satyrus is summoned back. Jin Soo-hyun plunged into the ground without having to look anymore. Shut up and call it in! You push the gnashing bias hard, and then face the swarming insects. Immediately before it hit, a ball of fire flew off the curve and landed on a swarm of worms. The source of Jin Soo-hyun''s support was a well-timed support shooting. A thick pillar of fire rises with the thundering sound of the eardrums. But there were definitely people protruding through those fires. In particular, some of them were ripe, yet badly beaten. Jin-su-hyun gripped it and struck the knife, but halfway through the shell, he stopped at a good point. In an ongoing battle, the blade loses its sharp grip. Tongue! Suddenly, you hear a crash without even giving yourself a chance to breathe. About 50 centimeters. The worm is gnawing at something by the side, moving its nose like a madman. If someone hadn''t put up the shields on time, they might have allowed a valid hit. Damn...! However, instead of embarrassing Jin Soo-hyun, she chose a way to deal with the enemy while the protective shield was maintained. Explodes the magic power you''ve saved so far. Aaahhhh! Jin Soo-hyun screamed and swung his sword at the top of his lungs. Flashes of swordsmanship everywhere, and fluid spills like fountains everywhere. On a charge that really sparked the cavalry charge, a swarm of worms split in half, just like Moses'' miracle. Jin Soo-hyun suddenly forgot to breathe and patted the sword on all sides. The attack seems to have withered a little due to the rampage like a madman. Jin Soo-hyun vomited his breath to the end of his chin and looked around. The whole body was torn apart and filled with the corpses of exploding worms. Suddenly, a laughter appeared. If only it had been you... It would be a lie if you didn''t think about Kim Soo-hyun at some point in the battle. I would''ve wiped them all out if I had you. Thinking this way, it was not unusual to feel the current situation. Moreover, those who have been facing Kim Soo-hyun are not these petty bugs. Demon 14 Monarch, Kushan Thor, Astral World, Ancient Evil God. You lead the clans, not one inch behind, and finally win, in front of those who think they can really win. What did I do then? Even if I ask myself, there is no answer. What this means is one. I didn''t do anything. In all fairness, I just watched. I once watched Kim Su-hyun''s life-threatening battle for the same reason that it wasn''t an intervention level. Kick. ... So, it was funny. My brother is so strong, but I can''t believe someone''s just bluffing in front of a bug like this. You too... Did you feel like this? " I opened my mouth and revealed false teeth. I coughed all the time because I was out of breath. Jin Soo-hyun tried to catch her trembling breath while closing her mouth. But wait a minute. Soon a new swarm of worms appeared from the front. Square, making noises you don''t want to hear. damn it! I came up with an insult by myself. However, the insects were indifferent and continued to be counted. Vivian! What the hell...! Jin Soo-hyun hurriedly turned around and roared, but immediately he had to stop talking. Mahjong has already been summoned. The entire fleet has been summoned, as well as the commander. However, the garrison was engaged in a fierce battle on the left side of their emptiness. ! What felt strange was that moment. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Finally, the part I want to write down. What is it? Haha. Threaded-in. Chapter 826 00826 Magician Hunter, Returned. Ugh...! Kim Han-suh awoke from his sleep in shock. I feel like I''m having a nightmare because I can''t breathe and my back is sweating. I put my hands on my chest to calm my beating heart and sweep it down endlessly. Kim Hanbyol''s eyes, which had been doing that for a long time, suddenly touched me. Is he looking for someone? I wandered around the area or under the bed several times and quietly got up. I opened the door quietly so that Kim Soo-hyun wouldn''t break, then carefully closed the door. At that moment, Gimhanstar''s steps stopped. Sis? There was a passenger outside the door. The reason was standing in one corner. One peculiar thing is that it looks very painful somewhere. You seem to be collapsing quickly as you bend at the wall with one hand. Are you all right?" Tra ns lat e d by Jp t l.c o I turned my head clear. The end.... Well done. Speaking in a boiling voice, I barely look back at Gimhan Stars. Then suddenly, I started to take off my pants with my weak hands. Kim Han-suh frowned. Suddenly, he took off his clothes. Sis... It is because the clear and thick liquid stretched along the pants that were going down. Looking closely, the vagina, as well as the prominent inner thighs, are all wet. Moreover, the middle part of the underwear was stained with the yellow light of the male. There was also a slight tingling sensation in the murky heat. Kim Hanbyol frowned. Did you take a break? No. Urine incontinence. T r ansla ted by jp mt l .c o That''s it. I didn''t pee in bed. Then. Shut up and give me some water. I think I need to suck it. It''s gross. The weasel gritted his teeth. Kim Hanbyol took off his pants and underwear and gazed back at the reason for sitting down. The light of conflict struck my face for a moment. Soon, however, he raised his hand to his shoulder. Give me some water... Huh? Glug, glug. Robes and trousers flow in succession. Reason''s eyes widened. Between the shy, retreated sheep''s legs, the white underwear couldn''t soak properly, so it looked damp. As I pulled down my underwear, a clear liquid dropped from the closed vagina and made the floor less and less. Kim Hanbyol, who was sitting across from me, stared at her with a strange glance. ... You too? . What kind of fantasy? If you say it first, I''ll tell you. Kim Hanbyol said that and immediately began to chant the spell. The weaning mumbled that it was lethal, but I brought my pants and underwear as soon as the stems started coming out of my fingertips. Not just his own, but Kim Han-sung''s. Some silence passed. The reason why I was squeezing the clothing branches with both hands suddenly lowered my head. Then a mosquito voice came out. ... It was a rite of passage. Rite of passage? Yes, the rite of passage. You remember that guy, the pacemaker? Tr an sl at e d b y p mtl.o m Of course I remember. How could you...... Sis, you can''t be serious. A voice that makes me realize something. Whilst still looking down, Yijeong nodded powerlessly. That''s right. He really fucked up. All week long. Kim Hanbyol covered his mouth with his remaining hand. Shit, what kind of apartment is a teaching assistant? It was ridiculous to think about it. Right?" The wearer twisted his clothing branch as if it were torn apart. Even though I tried to pretend to be bright, my voice was slightly wet. My shoulders are still slightly trembling. The word right?'' floated in Kim Han-sung''s head. Maybe I felt sympathy or wanted to be comforted... I just thought that. Shrug, I sneezed as I rubbed my eyes with the back of my hand. I looked at Kim Han-sul as if I was sad. You looked fine before... That''s pretending. Pretend you''re okay. Why? Think about it.My brother is in so much pain... It wasn''t much of a whining mood. Kim Han-star''s eyes glowed with a strange light. I thought you didn''t have any ideas. I didn''t know you knew. Suddenly, I noticed why. Stare at Gimhanbyol with red eyes. So, what about you? Tr ansl ate d by jp m t l.c om Yes? Oh. Well, I... Don''t even think about lying. I heard all the groaning in my sleep. cash up. Kim Hanbyol closed his eyes and vomited. The wearer tilted his head. Payday? Are you talking about sex payday? You know very well. Did that happen at the mercenary? Who. not the mercenary, before that. Yooseong, oh, I burst the elasticity. He remembered the former clan of Gimhanbyol. Kim Hanbyol raised his eyes and said with a depressed face. But. Better than my sister, because I felt like I had four days. It''s better than this. Anyway, I''m gonna go out there and find that son of a bitch and I''m gonna kill him. Guipilko. That''s it, I win over you... Then why did you take the stand in the first place? I told you I was in the modern world preparing for the police force. I couldn''t help but notice he was dripping his brush. I don''t know, but he''s got to be a criminal. Yu-jeong said in a confident voice, taking off his underwear. After the laundry with the gossip, the two women who spread their clothes well on one side sat on the table together. The bottom was unintentionally missing due to the lack of extra clothes. Kim Hanbyol shyly took off his top and wrapped around his lower half, but the reason was to shake his legs without hesitation. How are the others doing, by the way...? I''m worried. T ra ns l at e d by jp m t l.co I''m sure he''ll be fine. Gil has its origins, and Vivian''s troops... But, you know, should I call my brother secretly? Absolutely not. Kim Hanbyol just cut and refused. You shake your head firmly. The legs of the reason why they were shaking back and forth like clockwork stopped. Why? My brother seems to be in a lot of trouble... Don''t complicate things. If you''re angry, you don''t know you''re scared. Hm. I think I''ll be all right this time. No, it''s best not to talk about it. The weaning head lowers back. He stared at me for a while, then suddenly opened his mouth. I don''t know. I don''t know? No. I think it''s for the best. What are you talking about? Unexpectedly, the reason burst into laughter. Yes. I want to forget something, and so do you. Oh, is that weird? It''s so weird. Well, well, well, well. I mean, you and me, we can figure this out. ? And this is the most important thing... After this expedition, I think I''ll be promoted to Class B if I''m good enough. Well, so? Did he feel anxious about something? Kim Hanbyol stuttered and greeted me. Then, the eyes of Justice poured out next to her at the same time, drawing a subtle arc. The weaning opened its mouth with a slightly mentioned face. Hey, do me a favor. * Meanwhile, the same time. Wha, wha... When I barely woke up, I was surrounded by bugs everywhere. Ten, twenty, forty, eighty... It was completely surrounded by countless quantities. All exits have been blocked. More surprisingly, a swarm of bugs is still emerging. Suddenly, people who seem to be doubling, rather than limping, creep out constantly, covering their own corpses. What should I do? The moment Jin Soo-hyun hesitated, a swarm of worms simultaneously started charging with an S. Glug-ug! Glug-ug! It is not a level of eight. The scene of at least three or four ships rushing in at once resembles the scene of the Black Tide, which has never been angry before. New, more waves are coming at a time. I painted my head white on the raging waves as if I were going to swallow it up. This... I can''t...'' Eventually, Jin Soo-hyun who was overwhelmed by the power of the world began to step back without me even knowing it. However, before leaving, the insects quickly surrounded Jin Soo-hyun. Blind malice gives way to headaches. It was occupied from side to side, as well as from behind. I thought we were almost done. Only those who have dealt with it may be able to overcome the cloth. But no one would have expected it to remain like this. There were shouts and hisses everywhere. This place is a mess. It''s not relaxed anywhere. The centre has already been invaded for a long time, and Vivian and Imhanna are relentlessly stopping it. But even that deterrent is almost over. We''re not in a position to call for backup. . Did he feel the end? Jin Soo-hyun stared at me dazed. She gripped her teeth and swung her sword. He raises his upper body as if he was waiting for the bugs, pushing his head like a shot. And he began to gnaw on the remaining shield with flashing teeth. If only there were fewer. No, if you''re not tired. No, if only I had enough magic. If only it was open to retreat. At the very least, it could have survived. However, Jin Soo-hyun, who embraced all of these conditions, was truly in a situation where Groggy was surrounded. At this point, I shot down five or six of them, but the final burial chamber, the shield, "Away! The mountains shattered with sound. There was no stopping it until it continued. Jin Soo-hyun sprinkled his sword like crazy, but he bit several places from his neck to his toes in an instant. I plucked out the breastfeeding power and cut down the sticky one like a bad one, but the wound grew exponentially. There was a limit to how long it lasted as a game ball. And then one day, Ah. Suddenly, the ceiling came into view. I realized that I leaned late at one stroke. The fluffy, curvy feel touched my back. The soil soaked with bodily fluids was cold and damp, but Jin Soo-hyun felt a softer, softer sensation than any other bed. Black swarm covers you like a blanket. In a flash, everything turned into a relaxing darkness. In tongues! Vivian screams. Suddenly, the dust collapsed and I couldn''t bear it, but I ended up dying. You shout, seeing a swarm of insects stacked on top of someone. Get it out! Get it out! The commander and a dozen horses turn in a hasty voice. Throw a giant sickle through the bloodstream, kicking and slashing the worm. Unfortunately, Jin Soo-hyun was not aware of the situation outside at all. It''s just... It''s hot.... My whole body was just pounding and pounding in the burning pain. This is. Darkness lies ahead. All you can see is darkness. After a while, even the hot senses of burning the whole body began to fade from the ankle. Are you dying...? Jin Soo-hyun instinctively instinctively felt. The fact that he''s dying, he''s dying. Die'' sensation. Surprisingly, it''s not as scary or painful as I thought. No, there may be people who feel that way. However, the feeling that filled Jin Soo-hyun''s body today was neither fear nor pain. Only one. Devastation. I turned my back to try to survive, but death was really a moment. The emptiness felt in this gap was strong enough to drive out other emotions. On the other hand, it felt like my heart was bursting. But did they just accept it? Maybe it was already closed, but Jin Soo-hyun closed her eyes quietly. Suddenly, I thought of someone as an adult. Ara? No, it wasn''t blindness. Cold eyes, strong body, black armor, red cloak.... Suddenly, the flashback is definitely Kim Soo-hyun. Jin Soo-hyun faintly smiled spontaneously. Only you... If only you were here... In a moment of regret, Wasn''t he dead in vain...? Suddenly, Why? The last question came. And a small, but slightly flaming, line of emotion called ''anger ignites. It is not anger against the worm who laid down himself in this situation. It is an outrage that results from being angry at yourself and not understanding it yourself. In addition, it was an anger that no one else could feel because it was Jin Soo-hyun. Earlier, Jin Soo-hyun was raised as post Soo-hyun Kim under the angel''s plan. Even though it was stopped on the way, Jin Soo-hyun was clearly the leader at that time. I led a colleague in a central position, not in a following position. Despite the circumstances created, it was always taken the lead in times of crisis. Yes, that was Jin Soo-hyun. He will. Since when... By the time I realized it, ''it felt slowly. Since when did I...! Immediately before death, the flame, which had eaten the wick bit by bit, ignited the wick furnace furiously for a moment. Jin Soo-hyun''s face distorted like an angry beast. I can''t admit it. I haven''t thought of that in a while. It''s a clich! At the same time and sadly, the darkness that covered my eyes was lifted from my miserable scream. Something crude reaches out in the open. Suddenly, while frowning at the recovered vision, Jin Soo-hyun reached out his hands for a moment and firmly caught hold of it. After a while, the body that was buried was pulled up into the air by force. And... = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = No, Awakening after 10 times... OTL (computer science) As of yesterday, after two awakenings, T Anyway, this part is over, and maybe the next part will be the end of this episode. Oh, I''m worried, by the way. To confess, I want to use a bed god that feels a little weak but beautiful, but I want to use it sexually and only sexually. I don''t think I have enough training. It''s because of the vulgar devil these days.... Anyway, I have to control my mind.:) Chapter 827 00827 We are working hard to break through. I can''t admit it! Jin Soo-hyun shouted. Or should I say roar? I can''t...! I can''t...! I can''t! I can''t! T rans l a t e d by p t l.co The shout echoes everywhere. Then, Shhhhh! A loud explosion echoes the king everywhere. Violent vibrations sweep through the surroundings, and the air flowing through the air trembles. This dreadful battle for Qi Qi soon subsides. The user, of course, stopped even the swarm of worms. The eyes turn, the nostrils all returning to one place. There was Jin Soo-hyun. With both hands on the ground, your legs on your knees, and your head on the ground. gradually darker red lights spread over the area that touches the forehead and the ground. Tran slat ed b y jp tl. om Acknowledge. Soon, Jin Soo-hyun slowly stood up. I can''t.... You bastards. A halfway voice flows out. It was a voice filled with fierce anger, full of life. The torn garment is already malfunctioning, close to a rag, and there is a lot of liquid everywhere. Blood drips from the brow of the forehead, and the face flushes with bloodshed. However, I sprinkled as much light as my two eyes. Yes... Admit you''re fucking tough. Whirring, my body was slightly shaken for a moment. However, he bends his knees as he gently balances. Like a carnivorous animal ready to bite its opponent''s neck. But. Grab the hilt to crumble. Me, neither. Jin Soo-hyun waved her head. My throat trembles as if I were holding back my tears, and a loud roar leaks out through my tightly closed mouth. After a while, I took a deep breath and slammed my chin. And then... I, I''m a real hunter! You bastards! Tr a n slated b y Jp tl. o m The volcano that I''ve been waiting for has blown up badly. The final cry of the wounded beast echoed through the passageway, through the room, through the space, or throughout the dungeon. At the same time, an enormous energy erupts and hurls into the air. light-reflecting turbulence. The last candle burns, finally awakening. The 1st annual Chinese National Season. The true Wizard Hunter Kim Soo-hyun remembers, who swept through the battlefield with his own hands, is now resurrected here. Goonju, who was looking at the situation, turned around. In my experience, I''ve never had a good end when I was "in a rush" in combat. However. ! The next moment, I stopped reflexively. Jin Soo-hyun, who was likely to rush like an animal, raises the sword in his right hand like a ceiling. The sword that sings the victory of the sword. The blade radiates a glowing light. And it was a cold, cold voice. The trembling voice is so cold that it reminds me of the wolf in the snow. A sword that shadows the master of horses. Shhh! The remaining hand moves gracefully. A strange thing happened. The sword is split in two. Suddenly, the left hand is gripped with another sword that emits a radiant light. One thing is clear, Jin Soo-hyun is holding a sword in both hands. Soon, Jin Soo-hyun ran without any foresight, without any foresight. Swings the sword of both hands like a windmill, hurtling like the wind. The wind soon turned into one massive storm and hit the bugs hard. Xing! The first breeze grazed me like a fierce blade. A long flash of black light flashes over my head, and a decayed head falls off. The continuous wind blows, and in the blink of an eye, the egg will crush all seven of them at once. And as the third wind flows, dozens of blades of Qi injected around Jin Soo-hyun come out in all directions and slash the swarms of worms blindly. It was truly spectacular to see dozens of worms splitting up with bodily fluids at once. Tra nsl a t ed b y p m tl.com Aaaaahhhh! As I pushed out fearfully without stopping for a moment, the swarms of worms split to the left and to the right without hesitation. Jin Soo-hyun flashed east and west without any rest, as if he had forgotten to breathe, or if it was the moment of his death. It seems like Kim Su-hyun who was playing the battlefield without hesitation, holding the ''Glory of Victoria at the beginning of the second wave, sweeping the enemies away with a shining sword. I could feel the veil in the eyes of the "Shadow Queen." After analyzing the situation calmly, an objective outlook is still in the best interest of insects. Jin Soo-hyun''s power is clearly explosive, but it does not change that it is temporary. He was certainly aware of that. However, if we consider that ''Awakening is not a storm, and that the supply of the worm has been cut off a little while ago, there is no way. That is to say, not only did they feel it, but they felt it. No matter how disadvantageous the situation may be, if you don''t give up all the time, you will definitely come. One chance to reverse. The flow of combat, which had surpassed the disadvantage to the extreme, stopped just before the devastation. The struggle that was revived by burning the last candle ("Heart") finally began to bring a little flow. That''s all Jin Soo-hyun can do. It is up to you, and not just anyone else, whether this flow will be reversed or perfectly restored. As such. Arise, Abyss Crowd. Everyone took out their remaining capacity and began to pour out. Ten, twenty, thirty, forty... Under the hymnalism, dozens of shadows stretch out, raising themselves one after the other. The Queen. A bright light shines on his whole body. It is so intense that the hair that goes up every year drops the cold. Tr a n s la t ed by jpmt l.com Gold Profit".... Im Hannah put a demonstration into the sky. The projected, radiant arrow seeps into the ceiling and then becomes a giant circle, drawing a single gin. ! ! Pierre! Vivian scraped together the remaining magical powers. You have already used your magic to the limit, but if you use the Ordo of Order you have left as your last resort, you can summon it again. It''s not over yet. - Full length analysis. Done. - Based on analysis, cover of user Jin Soo-hyun will be set first, and secondary fire support to forward position. Woof! Woof! The source was slow and wealthy in the air. A strange resonance spreads through the air. And not too long after that, things began to unfold around me. The magic gin of the cube slowly turns around. Dozens of them, not one. - Summon Ancient Magic City... Done. - Try connecting with Magia. Source voices flow quietly into the space. With this, the final battle of each other''s destiny resumes. If anything has changed in the past, most of you are smiling in battle. As if you are certain of victory. * Meanwhile, the same time. The Underworld Depth. There was a strange silence hidden between the two women who sat on the table, disappearing beneath each other. To be precise, Gimhanbyol looks at someone with dazed eyes, and the reason is smiling with a slightly red face. Kim Hanbyol who was staring for a long time opened his mouth carefully. I. Can''t we just sleep in another room for the day? The wearer nodded quietly. That''s why. You and him, you''re gonna do that? Nod again without saying a word. So... You said you''d fuck her if you got a B rank after this expedition? Oh, you are? No, actually, I''m the one who brought it up. I said I wanted to get fucked first. Kim Hanbyol''s expression distorted strangely. At the same time, it touched me. But I don''t know if I know that. The wearer only twists his hair tightly, avoiding gaze. Actually, ratings don''t mean much.... Should I just say I wanted to qualify? Oh, I don''t know. Suddenly I''m speechless. . Well, I''m sorry for my colleague who''s going through a lot... But, you know, opportunities like this don''t come around very often. And I can''t wait around like this. Hmm. I hate suffering from nightmares more than anything. I know it''s a hallucination, but I feel like I''m really dirty. Maybe that''s why he wants you to hold him. Hee. Well, that''s... Anyway, Hanbyol, you understand me, right? Will you listen to me? Now, wait a minute. The reason he said that suddenly put his hand in his arms and took out a small pocket. Precisely the loot from the raid, and the high notes were extremely delicate. It was stored by Kim Soo-hyun, a very dangerous powder, which I bought while sleeping. As Gimhanbyol''s curious eyes lit up, Yijeong grinned. This is Afro... What was it? Anyway, I''m going to use it if it doesn''t work. Good plan, right?" . Of course, I know. You like him, too. Am I not that ill-mannered? If you do me a favor, I''ll give you what''s left of it. What do you think? . She waved her pouch and smiled as confidently as she could. At that moment, I felt something strange. Suddenly, Gimhanbyol just shut up and stares at me. No, I can hear mooing, but I can''t hear anything. It''s like chanting a spell... Ah. By the time I realized it, it was too late. Tak, Kim Han-suh, who had taken a sharp pouch, turned and ran into the bedroom. At the same time as the door closes, Lock Up. Bang! The sound of the lock continues. What really happened in a moment. . The reason I was dumbfounded with one hand, I understood the situation after about 3 seconds. Ouch! Oops. Kim Su-hyun blazed at the sound of the room screaming to leave. Boom, boom, boom! Open the door! Lies! Lies! Open the door! Crazy knocking and kicking, and eating screams. Kim Soo-hyun, who was still staring at the door with her eyes wide open, fixed her gaze on the woman who was hurrying forward. Oh, brother. Gimhanbokuroyul! I''m sorry, tell me now. Yes or No?" Don''t bullshit me! Open the door, you son of a bitch! Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom! Kim Soo-hyun frowned at the loud noise but didn''t forget to look at it. However, Kim Han-su-hyun''s face was endlessly hurried and shook his shoulders. Come on, you said you''d answer. Oh, no. Hanbyol. Fine, no, you can say it like this. Is this hard? That''s not it... Boom! Eventually, the door broke down. Kim Hanbyol, who chewed his mouth, immediately ran next to Kim Soo-hyun. The reason for the thumping came was a thumping sound. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun sighed quietly. Squeeze your right hand. After a while, the noisy room became as quiet as when. The two women knelt in front of Kim Soo-hyun, rubbing their blurry head. However, the situation was quite strange because neither of them were wearing bottoms. Kim Hanbyol took off his clothes, but instead tried to cover his exposed breasts, and the reason was to pull the duvet and cover his lower half body. Anyway, the situation explanation is roughly over. Kim Soo-hyun, who was locked in thought with her arms folded, lifted her head after a long sigh. Yes. We fought in order. . Let me ask you something, then. I don''t care what you say... Why are you ignoring my will? What will? You promised me, didn''t you? Exceeding my courage is fascinating. Kim Soo-hyun opened her mouth. I''ve heard it before, but I don''t remember making any promises. At least, I wanted to hear some answers. Kim Hanbyol emphasized the minimum in a quiet voice. Kim Soo-hyun wept. I didn''t have to think about it a hundred times. It''s definitely wrong to think of it as an inverse limb. what to do. How long has it been? Kim Soo-hyun who had organized her thoughts nodded a couple of times after applying saliva to her mouth like a habit. And I look at my sister, and I''m like, "Yeah. He understands. I opened my mouth as if to say. Hmm. First of all, I really appreciate you guys thinking of him that way. This is serious, but guys? You''re young. In this world... No? Hanbyol and I have been here for four years, and we''re not as interested in nails as other men. I told you it was my brother''s. Haha. I see. By the way, you guys don''t know.... I know. Istantel Low Road, Theatre''s sister, Hannah''s sister, Ha-yeon''s sister, and Da Eun''s sister. Five, right? Cough! Kim Soo-hyun coughed a lot. I looked at them with unbelievable eyes for a moment, but soon I bit my mouth. you knew that. Yes. But no matter how much Hall Plain... Hey, no. Why would he miss it? I got pregnant and had a baby. Oh, right. Turns out there was a Gehenna. . Kim Soo-hyun was silent. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Wizard Hunter Awakened. Now let''s enter the Bonus Stage. Chapter 828 00828 We are working hard to break through. . . Whoo-hoo! Whoo-hoo! The source of the end of the flood resonates violently with the magic factions of the air lifting up the somnia of chaos. After a long time, the gin stops spinning and the vibration stops. Thus, by the time all the noise had subsided completely, various kinds of magic began to slowly reveal themselves in the middle of the camp. At that moment, the immense magic that was injected at once enveloped a flock of blinking new worms. The insects that felt strange scattered quickly, but it was too late. Magics of different shapes and colors poured out like wildfire. A heavy noise struck my ears and covered me with dust. However, the users did not retreat at all and were dispensed. The Origin of Imhanna (+3148) dropped the arrow of light like a rainstorm, and Vivian also managed to summon the fourth squad by squeezing her last magical power. Starting with the monsters rushing into everything, the situation plunges into chaos. This caused a great confusion among the insects. You have pushed your enemies without any rest, based on overwhelming numbers. However, the opposing Pokmon in jeopardy suddenly begins to rebel. No, this is a horrific reaction to the reversal of the situation after a long time of rebellion. Glug glug. There''s flames everywhere. The right-wing crowd collapses screaming at the sight of the chlorine. In the meantime, the fourth legion of horses have to dive in and fall apart. As the insects began to shake, the actions of the close-knit families were naturally prominent. Tra nsla te d by p mtl.co That''s when the magic that was pouring out of the ceiling suddenly snapped. The swarm of light that brightened the air into a colorful color faded. Magia''s Magic Gene fades momentarily, and the source of abundant air plummets to the ground and collapses without fail. Groggy status. Now he has consumed energy that makes it hard to move a single hand. The bombardment that prevented even the heads from lifting was severed, and the insects rose slightly. However, the expedition was terribly focused, rather than opening its mouth. Because I was feeling all the power. that we should never miss out on this rare victory. That everyone who''s fighting here right now is pouring out all the energy they have left. In the end, it''s a fight about who lasts longer. At the end of this capacity, defeat was a fact. The situation gradually shifted from chaos to chaos. It was a battle that was truly at the height of dizziness. There were noises and noises everywhere. The soil smoke rising to the ceiling made it invisible, and sometimes the walls of the passageway collapsed and struck the worms and users without distinguishing them from each other. As time went on, the unseen battle slowly began to show its head. The corpses of the insects pile up like mountains, but the number of collapsing users increases. Most wizards who consumed their magical power to their limit were knocked out, but not stunned. You recite a magical tribe spell and repeat the knockout. Then the rest of the users struggled with their teeth. Im Hannah fires an arrow without rest in a half-sitting position, while the rest of her body is wounded and leans against the wall. How long has it been? Tran sl ate d by pmtl .c o Eventually, the fourth legion began to vanish as the last Vivian survived collapse. There has already been more than a third reduction compared to the first summons, but the space is somewhat open and the landscape is cleared. Vivian, who barely rolls her eyes, laughs with her face down. Huff! Jin Soo-hyun, who slapped the wriggling worm from the ground, slammed his head as hard as he could. I sprayed a dark red liquid with wet hair, and my mouth was closed. Puaha! Later, I threw up on one knee, holding a knife sack. After waking up, Jin Soo-hyun moved without ever stopping. What this means is clear. Without an exaggeration, the soil floor was dull, and the fluid spit from the insect was kicked up to the top of the foot. Too much liquid poured out in too short a time to absorb it all. However, the victory in the pool of this battle returned to the expedition, not the bugs. Yeah, I won. Although the battle was unacceptable, and no one even noticed, eight users won the victory over a thousand worms. It was not just the word, but the true one hundred. Well done. Suddenly, a dark shadow fell upon Jin Soo-hyun, who was kneeling down to catch his breath. I can barely lift my eyes, and my hands are suddenly extended. He looked down with a light smile on his face. Congratulations. You can''t even call me a kid anymore, can you? I shook Jin Soo-hyun''s eyes. It''s because I don''t understand what classicism says. Likewise, however, the remaining breathless nods slightly, smiling silently. Jin Soo-hyun was clearly acting as someone in the battle just now. Thank you. Jin Soo-hyun bowed her head with a face that said she didn''t know English. Then, as I tried to get up hard, my eyes twisted. Because the worm that was left of his neck was biting his right wrist. Oh, my. Yeon-ju was surprised, but Jin Soo-hyun stared at her wrist dazed and waved a few times. Though the bite was so hard, the bite marks remained clear, fortunately, I did not dig. It was blocked by the ball of play. Hmph. If this is the only thing that''s dangerous enough to lose your senses, I think we should take back what you just said. Oh, no way. I didn''t know because I was so weak. Tr ans la ted b y jpm t l.c o m Really?" Sure. Oh, where did the worm bite you? When Ko Song jokingly said that he was not Jin Soo-hyun, he turned his wrist and trembled. The source, which was watching quietly on one side, tilted its head while lying down. Isn''t that a bug? At that moment, I felt a tremor in Jin Soo Hyun''s face. And about five seconds later, someone suddenly said, "Phew. I burst into laughter. Starting with that smile, laughter pours out from everywhere. Kick... Yeah... It''s a bug. Hahahaha... No one knows the meaning of this smile. However, it was not a negative feeling, but a smile that felt good, hollow. Immediately, the laughter spread and flowed in a quiet passageway for a long time. * In a dark room, an old bed. And the two women on their knees before me. . First of all, I felt very sad and sad. Now, I don''t mean to pry, but Gimhanbyol and Jeongjeong are the children I''ve been raising since the rites of passage. In other words, gold is silver. After all, she grew up in Okja, but it''s okay to say she''s a little older. One person opens his eyes and talks softly, and the other person doesn''t say a word and talks softly. Maybe this is different from Ahn Hyun? This is why they say raising a daughter is useless. I sighed deeply and cleared my mind. They''re looking at me fairly vigorously now, because I''m not going anywhere to be pushed by words (except my brother, of course). I think it''s a little childish, but I''m confident in persuasion. Tr a n sla t e d b y jp t l .o All right, let''s get started. Hmm. As I said before, your hearts are delighted. It''s not a lie. Say that again and don''t waste your time. No, it''s too sudden. Suddenly? Yes. Let''s say you come in and do this all of a sudden while you''re asleep. But a man and a woman can''t just go off like this all of a sudden, right? I''ve had enough time to think... That''s an absurd ulcer. Why do you want to focus on the situation? I first confessed to my brother before I invaded Atlanta, and I''ve been waiting for him ever since. And he made it very clear that he would answer. You don''t mean there''s not enough time to think, do you? huh. Yes. Hanbyol is right. The first time I spoke to my brother was before I was a grade-F. It was months ago, wasn''t it? Is that so? Has time passed so quickly? I''m pissed off because I think about it? Oppa, are you enjoying the Wheat Wagon? What, what. Then tell me. Okay, no. That''s exactly what I''m saying. That way we can do something about it. Is this hard? So, if you say no, are you giving up neatly? Tr a n s l a t ed by jpmtl.co m I raised my voice unknowingly because I felt something was pushing me. As they go out strong, they are both flawed, but soon they nod at the same time. Of course. It would be sad, but I''ll have to accept it. I don''t know if I''m going to cry and lose my pride, and eventually I''m going to get depressed and go back to my old self. Yeah, I''ll give up, too. You might get delusional nightmares and go crazy. I wrapped my hands around my face. Now he''s bluffing, not threatening. - I don''t know, I need to hear what they have to say. Suddenly, the voice of peace rang in my head. What are you talking about? Maybe it''s a little dangerous? "Why?" - You said you had a nightmare. I don''t know what kind of hallucination this is, but don''t you feel it? Visions, nightmares? By the way, I think I did something about that pulsating thing. ! I looked up and looked away. Looking at the two of them closely, there were definitely several traces. The pupils open as if crying had stopped, and the tear marks on the eyes or cheeks are clear. ... Did you have that kind of illusion? If my expectations are correct, there is no guarantee that I will recover 100%. - Very likely. Especially if you''re delusional. The world can sleep on its own. Even time. Time? I know you woke up pretty quick, but they didn''t, did they? Imagine last few days, weeks, months, years of daylight. Are you crazy? Rather, it''s too late to stay sober. Hmmm... Suddenly I thought it was strange. I feel like I''ve become a potter. It''s like I''m trying to get these two together somehow.... He''s a natural. He''s not jealous. I stared at them for a long time in a complicated mood. - Hehe... ? - Okay, Gehenna... Let me feel like I''m being NTR... Hehehe! "What?" - No, no, no, no! Nothing! Anyway, here''s the answer. Think about it. They''re not on drugs. You want me to give them a hug? She''s just trying to forget that horrible memory through you. . - You better make a decision soon. You know, psychosis caused by spontaneous occurrence.... Okay, okay, stop it. I got angry inside and woke up. Then I felt two sets of eyes following me as I was redlining. Thank you for liking me... I don''t know if this is really the right thing or the best thing. It''s only rationalization to listen to peace and act on it. In fact, I''m not sure yet. I have no doubt about it. But I wonder if I''m a natural man. I don''t feel much disgusted with children trying to get closer to themselves. Unless you betray me first... I''m willing to go with you. The moment I decided to do that, I grabbed the shoulder of the reason why I was looking at her with my soft eyes. Oh, brother.... I don''t know why, but I have a very happy voice. I just shrugged the shoulders of reason and laid them down where I was sleeping. I mean, look up at the ceiling. Ah, ah... Really? It''s my first time, but I like the ride... No! The summit''s fine! For the first time, I turned around thinking I knew quite well. And this time, I grabbed Kim Han-suh''s shoulder, looking down with the grass dead. He shrugged, but Kim Hanbyol stared at me with surprised eyes. I silently brought Gimhanbyol down without saying a word. Precisely, overlap on the justification. Wait, there''s a clumsy silence. However, after a while, the two women facing each other turned their heads at the same time. Oppa? Oh, there''s overlapping bodies, so there''s overlapping voices. I went deep into the forest. ... Hold on a second. I slowly started undressing. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Q1. Interpret the following sentences and write down the appropriate words. Bowl of rice served with toppings. Chapter 829 00829 We are working hard to break through. The armor was already undressed, and I even took off the ''shirt of desire and completely changed the shirt. Huh? Ah. Then I caught the pants and suddenly heard a small elasticity. And click, swallow. It is so quiet and closed that I can hear it very loudly. Two women staring at me with the eyes of a rabbit. To be precise, I opened my mouth slightly, looking at my upper half. Why? Why do I want to? When I looked around my upper body, I smiled bitterly. Long cuts on the chest, cross scars on the ribs, scars full of abdominal muscles... Probably because of the carved wounds. I was amazed when I first saw her. T r a n s la t e d by pm t l .o m Oh, is it because of this wound? . It''s nothing... That''s kind of gross. Haha. Ugh... Reason? No, it''s really no big deal. ... Ugh. The weaning tightly bit his mouth and suddenly began to cry. Kim Han-star''s eyes suddenly widened. What are you misunderstanding? You''re not hurting me. T ransl ate d by Jpt l .c o I finally let go with a smile on my face. When I tucked my ankles away and pulled down my knickers, Tsk! Mom!" Yu-jeong closed his eyes tightly and Kim Han-suh covered his face with both hands. I cried a while ago, and the reaction was very grumpy. Are you afraid to try? I threw it as a joke, but still no answer is heard. I just can''t help but see my eyes blinking and blinking without rest through the slightest crack of my open fingers. Oh, that''s cute. ... But what if I''m already surprised? I haven''t had an erection yet. Anyway, I couldn''t get naked by myself, so I slowly approached the bed. Reason Jung was already undressed, but Kim Hanbyol was wrapped around his lower body. I simply loosened it by pulling the knot without complicating it, and only then did two women''s butts reveal themselves. . Maybe it''s because of green tea that has been ripe but has not yet been touched by a man. Suddenly, I felt a signal coming. Thinking that I wanted to take a closer look, I pushed my face in with my crooked crotch spread open. I''m ashamed... Poetry, no. Brother..." Then, I slowed down. I hated the glutes close to each other. Meaning to stay still, I smacked the cheek, and the two butts were surprisingly calm. I couldn''t help but wonder inside. How can you be so different with the same ass? Below is a view of peaches that are chubby and grey and ripe, and above is a similar to a white moon flowing with a small and dazzling color. Huh?" Tr a n sl a t ed by p mtl.o However, when I looked at the center, this time I was surprised. Between the narrowing legs, the shy, curly parts are already slippery and wet with clear liquid. No, it''s not shiny enough. It''s already shiny. I''m already spilling my juice on the exact topic of my virginity mouth. Particularly, it is quite necessary to see the liquid dripping down through cracked areas and spreading to the genitals of reason. Gulp, I swallowed a dead man''s saliva. I put a light index finger on the flowing circular drop and pulled it off, and the sticky thread continued to be long and thin. A little lick sticks to your tongue. My head is slowly emptying. The mind disappears and only instinct remains. Blood rushes to your lower body, and the heartbeat gradually increases in magnitude. I don''t know. Ah, ah...? Ahhhh? Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! I was already expanding two women''s vaginas. Maximizes stoppage and thumbs and expands the body slowly. I felt the thighs pressing my side and right, and I desperately begged instead of being an idiot.) I could hear it, but I didn''t mind. Then, the tightly closed opening of the flesh opened little by little, revealing the light inside of the vulva, the twin pleated wings, the needle piercing tool, and the pleated inner ear in the narrow hole. It''s pretty.... I didn''t know what to say. No, it''s really pretty. I felt like laughing at the same time. Whereas Gimhanbyol has a conspiracy on top of her vagina, her vagina can''t be found even if she washes her eyes. Can''t be a bag.... I didn''t know you were working. At some point, I felt a hot energy. Two caves that have been forcibly opened are vomiting hot heat. The amount of fluid flowing out gradually forms the stem. It was then. While watching it in turns, I suddenly noticed a strange change. The epidermis covering the top of the two vaginas swells, and something small appears suddenly. A pretty pink clitoris revealed its existence unfiltered simply because the man touched it. How did the first kids... Oh, is this another hallucination? You''re a fool, a pervert, a cheapskate, a pervert.... Ugh... I don''t know anymore... Please. Please stop looking... I''m going to die of embarrassment... I chuckle, laugh, and tuck my face completely between my butts. And to make fun of you a little bit, bite down on those two puffy balls with your mouth, and bam! I sucked as hard as I could. T ransl a te d b y jp m t l.co Hiiiing! Hehe! Two women jumped up and down. You shake your glutes as if you''ve touched something too sensitive, screaming strangely. But I don''t intend to stop here. The starter was already running a little bit. I grab the rocking butt tightly and hold it still. Then I forcibly squeezed the tightly retracted vagina and stabbed the hot hole. Hiic! Why Jung stretched his legs straight. I''ve only entered two words, but they''re less like harpooned fish. Seeing that, I held out my face with my remaining left hand, grabbing Kim Hanbyol''s moon-like butt. With a big open mouth, I felt the curly hair and soft flesh in turn. It would be nice to inhale like this, but I held out my tongue and infiltrated the cave. Ugh!" Suddenly, Gimhanbyol''s glutes twisted. However, I twisted my tongue, holding both buttocks tightly, tasting my soft wrinkles, and the stop slightly snapped and scratched my stomach. The more they did, the more they had a near-illuminated reaction, but I continued to intensify and harass them on the inside. After a while, I took my face off and my fingers off the last breath of oozing liquid that soaked my tongue. Suddenly, the two women''s vaginas are stained with my saliva and saliva, and they smell sour. This fierce female''s insides make my penis ache. I feel like the time has come, and I slowly get up. Suddenly, I heard the sound of crying. When we came to our senses, we saw Kim Hanbyol, who held each other tightly and shed tears. My eyes closed tightly and my shoulders shrugged and I was crying horribly.... Was the joke too much? Hey, guys. When I called them quietly, they stared at me with tear-filled eyes. However, the gaze of shame mixed together was filled with the light of fear and horror. His gaze is looking at my penis, rising like it was piercing the sky. Er... To? Oh, that must have been... T r an s la te d b y jp m t l .c o I opened my mouth because I was dumbfounded, and Kim Hanbyol couldn''t connect the words. It''s ironic. I can feel different emotions when I see my face filled with fear. Aigoo, you''re so gaudy. Brainy, how have you been? High-roll that regards me as a stamina supplement. Aaaah! Harder, harder! All right, I love it! I love you so much! Remnants that always force perverts to play. Should we feed Soo-hyun? She thinks I''m a baby. Slower... Right, right... Jeongyeon acts like a sister in bed. "Ahegao Double Piece! Chanting... Oh, this isn''t it. Anyway, I was not in trouble once or twice because there were many times in relationships to treat me as a child. But those two are different. The eyes that I had been throwing down had suddenly faded. The colorful exhale with tense eyes clearly came to me differently. Are you scared? His voice was also naturally soft. That''s not it... It''s so thick and long... Well, is it really coming in? It''s scary, but on the one hand, it''s very lovely to bite in a voice mixed with expectations. I lay down on Kim Han-suh''s back and hugged the two of them at once. Don''t worry. There''s enough in there. But. Is it torn...? Hmm. If you''re so scared, that''s it for today...? ! Before they finish speaking, they shake their heads vigorously. I whispered with a smile as I stroked my red and blue hair at the same time. Well, who should I go to first? Me, me! I''ll go first! Is he a well? Is Hanbyol okay? Yes, yes. Yeah, I''ll do it later. I wanted to fight first, but fortunately, I had a disagreement. Perhaps due to his cautious nature, Kim Hanbyol would like to take a look first. I don''t intend to burn anymore. They''ve already waited long enough, and I''m actually close to my limit. I have to say, my penis is running out of patience. The children who thought they were sisters suddenly turned into women, so I felt like I was unconscious for a moment. After raising his upper body, he grabbed the pillar with his hand. The entrance was closed, but you hit the center of the gold with precise aim. Just before giving me strength, I could see why I hugged Kim Han Star with my eyes closed. Well, well. Yuck! I just said my name and nodded like crazy. Talking no more is meaningless. I grabbed a tight waist for a reason. Then I began to make my first move with a little bit of strength. Press down on your penis, gently and gently stick it in your head. Uuuuggghhh...! Aheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee...! Gruuuuuhhh...!" Well, if you push too hard... Rrrrgh, did you come in? . Yungjeong opened her eyes with difficulty while moaning like boiling water. I feel so overwhelmed by the sweat on my brow. However, now I have only put a lock in it. The pillars are still a long way off. Just relax, breathe slowly. Yes." I pushed it little by little, little by little with the least force. Then the feeling of warm flesh surrounding me began to become clearer. At the same time, I already feel the resistance to push, but I keep going forward. As a result, the penis went deep inside and hit something. A feeling of elasticity but thin mucosa. Hey, sis. Don''t scratch my back. It hurts. Ahhhhh! It hurts... It hurts... My vagina is burning... Well, it hurts like this... Ahhhh." Maybe it''s because she''s a virgin. After spilling so much lubricant, it was hard to get in. But as much as they wanted, and as much as I wanted, I held on to my heart. Once more, I put my strength into my penis, about a third of it. And then... Hee hee hee? With a wrinkled, mucous feel, Ah, ah, ah, ah... Aaaaah! The strongly resistant penis locks its roots into the vagina. The body of the justification was rigid and chewy as if it were going to burst into my pillar. I took a long breath because of the painful and exhilarating pressure. Finally, the insertion succeeded. Ah... ah... ah... ha... The weaning only spews out an elongated gasp while keeping his chin bent. I was so much as to tremble to Kim Han-suh''s back. I wanted to savor this melting feeling more, but seeing the reason for bending, that feeling disappeared as well. I don''t want to enjoy it alone, and I still have one more person left. Taking it out was easy, unlike going in. I felt the wrinkles sticking out, but it was so smooth and soft that I quickly got out. I took out the penis, which had blood on it, as well as the columns and the pharynx, and a thick blood gushed from the hole. Ahhhh... I barely lowered my head as to why I was going to live a little. Exhale roughly, inhaling your nose and looking down with wet eyes. I felt sorry for him, but I gave him the lamb back. I ended up in Kim Han-sung''s vagina right away. Hey, wait a minute. While rubbing the bloody bean on the vulva, Gimhanbyol twists his head. Can you do it at once? At once? Yes, yes. Not slow like my sister, but all at once. . I know what you want. Maybe he was scared because he saw the reason. ... I can do it, but it might hurt more. Oh, it''s okay. Just do it. Kim Hanbyol, who said that, fell forward and hugged the reason firmly. What should I do? I pressed down on Gimhanstars'' buttocks and put my strength into the penis I had already aimed at. I was going to let just the front part go a little bit, and then I was going to push myself up. But soon, I had a hard time. I''m so nervous, the resistance is too intense from the start. I twisted it forcefully, but it was barely covered. I was desperately stopping the invasion. At this rate, it is clear that we will enter like we are entering without breaking through. Eventually, when I couldn''t do this or that, suddenly I noticed a beautiful hole in the shape of a flower. It was Kim Han-star''s anus. The edges of the holes could not converge, so the elbows flew in. . I stared at my anus, forgetting to insert it. I don''t know why, but I keep trying to get his attention. In fact, I thought my anus would be a little delighted, but it is white even to the slippery part that goes into the hollow hole. Oppa...? I woke up to the sound of calling me. I came up with a good idea. I stopped again aiming at the sheep again. And without hesitation, Atha slammed her anus with her heart. Hiyaaang! Kim Hanbyol screamed. The penis loosened for a little while, raising the hips forcefully. At that instant, I stabbed my penis with all my bare hands, not missing a gap. It was that moment. Puck! Hrrrgh! The feeling of tearing mucous membranes, the penetration of the penis filled this narrow hole, and Kim''s waist richly bounced off, were almost simultaneously done. Mmmm... I almost instinctively groaned at the feeling of warmth. Gimhanbyol''s quality was truly unimaginable. The hot, squishy flesh wraps around the roots and bites the pinch, but I feel indescribable even when the wrinkles are drawn. The pressure of the prison is good as it bursts like a reason, but there is no denying that this is also a different sensation. Khhhhh. As I opened my eyes, I saw Kim Han-star''s back looking up at the ceiling with his upper back bent and his head bent. The poodles shudder as if they were electrocuted, and they collapse as if they were on the ground, causing a small convulsion. Yu-jeong hugged Kim Han-star who had fallen on him. The two of them successfully completed the insertion. Phew... First, I took a few steps back with a sigh of relief, thinking that I had overcome the hardship. After defeating the sticky flesh and pulling out the penis, clear blood spills out from the slight gaping hole. There are traces of chipped, dripping waves. Hah... Hah..." Ugh, ugh... Mixed with the blood of the previous justification, he drew red sheets that had already been stained with blood. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Now it''s... now it''s Royujin, right? Chapter 830 00830 We are working hard to break through. Ugh... Ugh..." Ugh... Ugh..." In the room, there is a double drink of groaning that complains of the pain of the torn virgin veil. Two women who were laying on top of each other were lying on their beds. I''m so sad to see you wrapped around your abdomen like a shrimp. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun, who heard a rustling sound, turned quietly. He looks at the two women with something in his mouth and reaches out for a reason. ... Heave! The reason was flawed when the outsider touched him. However, I slowly peeled off my top with a gesture of apology, as if I told you not to worry about anything. After peeling off the leather garment and loosening the titled breastplate, I saw a beautifully shaped, beautifully closed chest that looked like a bowl of rice. T r a nsla ted by pm tl .co m Well, well. Only a low voice reflects why. However, I closed my eyes slowly, looking at the dark shadow that was covering me. His usual appearance is all over the place, and his mouth is fluttering with tension. Kim Soo-hyun slowly kissed his lips. The frightened woman gently hugs and slowly begins to move her pouchy lips. Boom, boom, boom! The target''s heart flutters like a burst of reason. Kim Soo-hyun continued to kiss as she gently and casually inhaled the reason''s lips. Bam, bam, bam... Ahh...! Suddenly, there was an elasticity. Warmth in the mouth. And the body is firmly relaxed that it is held in the arms of the brother who admires it. The fear gradually subsides, and the reason for opening my mouth slightly accepts Kim Soo-hyun''s tongue. As soon as each other''s tongue became entangled, the sweet powder melted from the tongue made me feel like a reason. Woof, woof, woof... Tsk, tsk, tsk... T ra ns lat e d by p tl . o Kim Han-sung, who was biting his mouth on one side, opened his eyes wide. Until just a moment ago, the attitude of the reason why it was hurting so much was suddenly changed. She hugs hard enough to crush her big chest and actively responds to the kiss. The tongue drawn to Kim Soo-hyun''s lead is completely entangled and greeted each other fiercely. Kim Hanbyol swallowed it without even knowing it. Suddenly I''m excited about seeing a kiss. The answer was in Apronezia. While watching the two women who were hurting more than I thought, Kim Soo-hyun suddenly found a small pouch brought by the reason. I used powder in my pocket. Of course, it is a very dangerous weakness, but he decided that sexual intercourse was a treatment and that he would be okay if only for a little while. In fact, the reason was to see the effects of the weak. It is a dangerous drug, but it is also quite effective. It''s shining with a longing eyes, crying out for joy. Kim Soo-hyun smiled slightly and grumbled as she gripped her chest. Ah, ah...! Arrggg...! I don''t know... Brother..." As I began to squeeze my breasts, my groaning began to grow. The body began to rise slowly to change. The stiff vagina loosened and vomited heat, and in the hole, the sheet was dampened with bloodstained fluid flowing down the line. Kim Soo-hyun massaged the vagina with her hand to see if the medicine would work. The strange sensation felt all over my body, such as mouth, breasts, and local. I feel strangely sexist as I leap around asking for something to do while completely surrendering myself. Kim Su-hyun opened her thighs and aimed at the bulging penis. And lightly raised my waist. Ahhhh! Deep, the sound of something piercing and the sound of heavy breathing overlap. The weaning frowns, but there is no sound like that. I am very satisfied with the expression of my breath that I swallowed. The vaginal hole also tightened its mouth while swallowing the amniotic fluid to the root. As if he would never let go. Mmmm... Kim Soo-hyun wept. Every vaginal crease close to the penis shows joy, trembling. I feel a little different from when I resisted like a squeeze. Thought it was definitely a scary medicine, Kim Soo-hyun slowly started to move his back. Puck, puck, puck, puff... Sex is hard the first time, and it gets easier the second time, the third time. Of course, it is still tight as it has not allowed in or out of the room for more than twenty years. However, as the round-trip movement continued, there was a path within Jill that matched Kim Soo-hyun''s penis. Ah, ah... Brother..." As I move around 30 times, I get used to the sound of excitement. T ra n s l at e d b y Jp tl .o I, I''m weird.... Okay... Suddenly I like it so much... Ahhhh...!" You like it that much? Hmmm... I want to get stuck.... I want to be conquered more.... I don''t know... Hmmmmm...!" Yes, yes. A voice that is so exhilarating makes my ears tingle. Kim Soo-hyun, who realized the meaning of the word, slowly sped up. Then the penis, who was treading the path carefully, quickly turned into a weapon. And once it''s fully sputtered, it''s plucked into the vagina, and it starts to squeeze out the quality of reason. Oh no, that''s a lie! Ahhhh! Boom, boom, boom, boom! When the penis increased in intensity and became rugged, the reason was no longer tolerated. I screamed like a moan, or like a villain. It was so frictionless that every time I hit my body, the water splattered. Yuck! Yes! Me, me, my brother! Finally, my brother! I love you! Oh, brother! Ahhhhhhhh! It was then. Oh, brother! Wait! I''m, I''m weird! The horny sound of the flesh clattering and the filthy noise of the bed creaking begin to make a sudden sound, the reason for the cold scream in excitement. I, I pee! Oh, yeah! Ahhhhh! My pleading eyes widen my soulful shoulders. However, instead of stopping, Kim Soo-hyun increased the waist speed by one layer. Thus, the red hair crumbles around and around, and the breasts bounce up and down like waves. Suddenly, the eyes and mouth of the justification widen. The senses that dominate the whole body boil and concentrate on the lower body, and are captivated by the feeling of wanting to explode quickly. Yijeong shook her head like crazy, but she hugged Kim Su-hyun''s back with both arms and legs. Tran sla t e d by Jp t l.co m In this situation right before the explosion, unfortunately, Kim Soo-hyun reached the climax. "Hehe! I stabbed my penis harder than ever, screaming. ! Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun and the body of the reason stopped. But also hard for a while. The lightning flashed in the head of the reason with the feeling of bursting inside my body. The field of view turns white. And then... Ahh-heh-heh-heh-heh! Giddy up! With a deep scream, the clear stream of water rises like a watergun in the sound department. At the same time, I felt the hot liquid beating all over the vagina, so I let myself go. ! ! ! ! However, Gimhanbyol could see clearly. Why you''re shaking so much with your chin down. Every time the pinched penis heavily flinched, the entire body was panting like a broken doll. In the meantime, the vagina retracts the hole and repeats its straightening, swallowing and gulping the semen that is vomited in the urethra. After a while, the head of the reason fell helplessly along with the sound of the mulberry and penis being pulled out. How many of those things have you assessed? It was so colorful that the slightly opened red cave spilled fake semen, Kim Han-suh drooled on me without even knowing it. Whoo-hoo. Kim Soo-hyun, who played the game, immediately turned and stared at Kim Han-star. The sheep are still standing even after we just finished. I even whispered as if I had warmed up a bit. The moment he realized it was his turn, Kim Hanbyol felt strange himself. The abdominal pain soon subsides, and only the hot energy lingers below. Apronezia was influenced by the aroma, or Kim, who didn''t even know Kim Soo-hyun was using the medicine in the first place. However, looking at the previous assessment, the body was greatly excited and urgently asked for a move. When Gimhanbyol regained consciousness, he was already lying on his back, holding out his butt. Ho, Kim Soo-hyun is surprised and approaches, shaking his glutes gently and asking him to come quickly. However, Kim Hanbyol, who did not even know what he was doing, opened his mouth quietly, seeing why he was staring up at the ceiling because he was stunned. Tra nslat e d b y p tl. o Oh, brother.... Humble? I. I also kissed... . Kim Soo-hyun said nothing. I just glanced at him and skillfully kissed him with a slim waist. Kim Hanbyol immediately fell into the act of mixing flesh with the sweet flavor melted from his tongue. Suddenly, Gimhanbyol''s eyes suddenly opened wide as the sound of his tongue inhaling for a while. Kim Soo-hyun, who had just aimed, pushed his penis down hard. Heeheeheeheehee! A pillar that pierces your vagina with a sudden burst of scream, feeling your stomach full. However, the pain was only for a moment, and the already drenched vagina wrapped around the penis stickily. Kim Hanbyol''s arms were broken in half as he slept on the bed. The torso collapsed without force, but on the contrary, the lower body rises upward to make the bond more rigid. Kim Soo-hyun firmly gripped the slouching white butt and began to move back and forth. Ouch. Ugh... Ugh... Ugh... Does it hurt? Kim Hanbyol shakes his head while burying his head on the sheet. I covered my mouth with my hands because I was ashamed of groaning, but Kim Soo-hyun put it away. Whenever the lamb gets stuck in a tiny hole, the girl''s body swings back and forth, and the rattling, water-filled leather responds dynamically. At first, Gimhanbyol gritted his eyebrows as they were. However, when Kim Soo-hyun shook her left and right miraculously while putting her penis inside, she couldn''t stand it, so she screamed. Ugh. Ahhhh... Ahhh, ugh, ugh, ugh, ahhhh! You sound like a ferocious puppy, then slap your butt as you please and howl like an animal. And shortly thereafter, I felt a hot wave rushing through my vagina warmly. * I still don''t get it.... Whew, Jung Yeon sighed and put the crystal in her arms with her dead face. Again, again. I told you not to make that face. Yeon-ju glanced at the thumping noise and said in a cheerful manner. There is a series of noises in the front. After a long struggle, you encounter a difficult trap and are conflicted by Bian. He tries to use the ''suicide bombing characteristic of the 5th Troop to destroy it. It was quite ignorant, but I had no choice but to leave it as there was no turning back the way I came. As such, they will stay in contact while they retreat from the aftermath of the explosion, but the connection is still required. Now that I''ve contacted you more than three orders of magnitude, I should be exhausted. Since we sent Jin Soo-hyun, we''ll know if it breaks through soon. Anyway, don''t worry too much. But. That''s right. I can''t be contacted if he''s still alive... There may be no crystal, or there may be a fall in the middle. And you haven''t seen it with your own eyes? At least for now, let''s keep the possibilities open for good. . The light of anxiety was still powerful, but she nodded as if she knew. Yes. According to the source, there is a high probability that the depths will come out soon, so the results will come out soon. Well, I don''t want any more bugs. Goonju shrugs and laughs. In that instant, the two women turned their heads forward at the same time. Because the sound of rushing rushes through the hallway. Sister! I found it! I found it! After a while, Jin Soo-hyun appeared with a bang. Huff-puff, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush. He opened his mouth calmly. Did you break into the room? However, after indicating that Jin Soo-hyun was not in her whole body, she raised her hands to her mouth and shouted. I didn''t break through, I found it! Looking for what? Going underground...! ! Before he finished speaking, the two women reacted at the same time. Looking at each other once, they started running forward without anyone having to do it. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Whew. Maybe it''s the hardest time to put on a bed. But you must have been satisfied with what you did yesterday.:) Chapter 831 00831 We are working hard to break through. How long has it been? Suddenly, I felt the heat of the room. Shaking my head in a daze doesn''t help me remember. A mix of smells pierced through the nose, but it''s not bad because it''s familiar. As I slowly look around the bed, I notice two crooked women. The spectacular Nausicaan who did not know the man was stained with traces of madness that had been born for a long time. The body seems to be quite tired of going up and down intermittently. I remember taking turns one by one, but I don''t know how much I did. I haven''t counted since the 16th time. You have to do it.) I''m having a hard time, but the kids are just getting started. Boys?" I opened my mouth quietly because I was a little worried. Fortunately, they both stumbled slightly, raising their upper body, and at the same time turned to me. Even looking at it with blank eyes without focus for a moment. I soon bury my head with a crooked gear and my lower half. Yu Jung opened his mouth and swallowed up his penis, and Kim Hanbyol went down.... Oh. Tra n s la t ed b y Jpt l . o m Soon, I was firmly elastic to the touch of the tongue that gently stimulated my penis and testicles. Even though the technique was just biting and sucking, it is very pretty to react like this. When I reach out my hand and gently stroke my head, I also like to rub my head gently and stay hard. Soon after one encounter, the two of them split the semen halfway and ate it and hugged me in my arms. I laughed as if I was a baby bird. I have to say, I feel very satisfied. I feel like I know a little bit why the women before me couldn''t hold me in their arms. Yeah, I can''t wait like this... Boom...! It was then. Suddenly, I thought I''d sigh for a good night''s sleep. And for three seconds, I had no idea. Reflexively, you can feel a herd coming down. It was that moment. Ah. Suddenly, my chest turned cold. Is that what happened? So we were on an expedition, waiting for an expedition... No, this isn''t the time, is it? First things first, clothes, or children...! Tran s l ate d by jp t l .com Yu, Yu Jung? Late ~ late ~. Ha, Hanbyol! Nose.... Shit, is he asleep already? I shake my shoulders, but I can''t see the frostbite without breaking them. Meanwhile, the pilgrimage was coming down fast. At this rate, we''ll probably find the door in less than five minutes. And. - It''s a door. - Looks like it''s sealed... At that moment, Oh, no! I jumped right out of bed. * Heave-ho! As soon as the door opened, she frowned. You haven''t taken a step yet, but it''s because of the strange air rushing in. At first, I thought it was solitary, but it wasn''t. The hot heat, gentle scent, and dark night flowers are mixed in the air and pierced in the nose. When I tasted it quietly, I realized that it was a familiar tone. The moment I stepped inside, leaning forward, I was startled and screamed. Soo-hyun?! T ra n slat ed by jp tl.om Yoo Jung! Hanbyol! Screams erupted from behind my back. The room was ordinary, except that there were multiple doors, but three men and women fell down in the living room. First of all, Kim Hanbyol and Yijeong are each a little strange (?) Lie on your back on the ground. Then Kim Soo-hyun turned her head to one side and sat on the wall. Anyway, it looked like he was unconscious from the outside. Clan Lord! . Ugh! Quick! Potion...! . The clans rush to shook their heads and pull out the potion, forcibly opening their mouths. Soo-hyun, Soo-hyun! Open your eyes! Gulp... Knng...! Knng...! Gulp..." Are you awake? Soo-hyun! . However, no matter how much I wake up after slapping my cheeks and shaking my shoulders, Yoo Jeong and Kim are staring at the ceiling helplessly. It''s like I''m falling asleep. And Kim Soo-hyun doesn''t even seem to be reacting as if he didn''t even want to wake up. For about thirty minutes, the clans who were in such a commotion, they said, "Stop it, it doesn''t seem to be life-threatening.") I barely calmed down after listening to the source. After a moment, the most knowledgeable source looks around and nods. I think I''ve been hallucinating. Tr an s l a t e d b y p t l.co Fantasy? A deep dive of the space revealed traces of ''Fantasy Doppelg?nger everywhere. Fantasy Doppelg?nger? Goonju looks around but shakes his head. It was no wonder you didn''t know it as well as it was a rare monster. This wasn''t the only problem. I''ll make it easy for you. A terrifying monster who forcibly hallucinates and eats through weakened gaps. I don''t know. But it just happened like this.... Su-hyun is really strong in spirit. You''re a human being. The scary thing about this monster is that once it''s successful, it can manipulate the visions that it''s building. And that adjustment also includes time. you can adjust the time? Yes, I don''t know what kind of visions we''ve had over the years, over the decades, even over the centuries, while we''ve been here. . Maybe a few days, maybe hundreds of years. A serious light appeared on everyone''s face to make sure it wasn''t something light. Wait, that''s weird. So where is this fantasy doppelganger monster? If these three were killed, wouldn''t they still be here? At that time, Jegal Hassol, who was listening silently, sharply rebelled. The source opens its mouth as if to say something, then suddenly merges and closes. Suddenly, I started staring at the distant mountains. Mr. Origin? I don''t know. Yes? T r ans l at ed by jp t l.com I don''t know. Jegal''s seaweed continues to grind, but he doesn''t know he''s coming back. Yeon-ju still decided not to be anxious, but to start with the fact that she was not disturbing life. Whether you have a mental problem or not, it doesn''t change the fact that you need to leave this place quickly to recover. At this point, Yeon-ju asks the source to take care of three people, and begins to wander around the room with the rest of the clan. After all, I couldn''t give up on my work because I came to the end of the deep end. However, Yeon-ju entered the room with the bed and immediately stopped walking. Deep, frowning eyes softly. When I first came inside, I smelled a strange scent. However, as I was getting used to it, the smell suddenly became intense. Not since you walked into this room. At that moment, a pair of eyes touched the scene of the scent. Orlot''s gaze rests on the bed. Ko Yeon lifted up the sheet of the bed like she was possessed by something. No, you didn''t have to come in. Who is Go-yeon? Even Kim Soo-hyun is the "Shadow Queen" whose intelligence skills are unrivaled. The bed was plunged into the bed with a finger and then the spurting proceeded like a thread. The sheets are stained with red blood like a world map. Two of those, too. This is far enough. This alone is what has happened, what has happened in this bed. It''s catchy. Someone tried to save her somehow.... Gently licks the fluid from the index finger with the tip of your tongue. Someone in bed... Unexpectedly, Yeon-ju''s eyes burst with a cool glare. Ho, ho. That''s absurd. Later, a cold smile began to flow. Sis, what''s here...? Unfortunately, Imhanna came to hear the smile and carefully blurred her words. It was because he looked very strange when he smiled in front of the bed. I came up to bed with my head tilted. Huff, puff. About 10 seconds later, the gentle face starts to smile the same way as the high notes. But it didn''t end here. Ah... Haha... And then the rest came in. Ha, haha. And the last year I visited. Everyone smiles strangely with a deep smile. After a while. Wow! You''re kidding me!! Sisters! Look at this! Gold, silver, elixir, herbs, equipment! What''s the real reward here...! Jin Soo-hyun came to a single room screaming for joy. Hohohohoho! Hehe hehe! Hahahahaha! Hahahahahaha! I watched the four women surrounding the bed smile madly, and I kept my mouth shut. It was almost instinctive. So if I''m wrong now, I could die.... Jin Soo-hyun, who thought that way, decided to leave quietly. It was a really quick decision. Soon the door was closed, but the laughter that came from the room did not stop for a while. * Meanwhile, the same time. Bang! No! Suddenly, Ansol takes a hard slap on the table and gets up from the chair. Phew! Cough! After that, I burst out the drink Kim Yoohyun was drinking in the chair opposite Heo Joon-young sitting next to him. However, Yoohyun immediately took a piece of cloth out of the robe and began to wipe his face calmly. Well. User Ansol? Yes! If you don''t mind me asking, why are you suddenly yelling? Your brother is in danger! Bang, Ansol shouted as he struck the table again. What a ridiculous thing to say. However, Yoohyun knew very well who the user in front of him was and what he was. So I calmly spoke without giving in. What''s that supposed to mean? Su-hyun is in danger? Well, I don''t know. Just. Ansol bites his mouth. The group that blames my brother.... I just feel like I''m about to move... the grumbling crowd? Yoohyun Kim shined his eyes. It was because of what Anzor said. Surely the demons...! Heo Jun-young shook his head, saying that it was starting again, but Kim Yoo-hyun opened his mouth quietly. A group. What kind of feeling?" That group. I''m after my brother... They want to eat together... With one proficiency... Is there any way we can stop them from knowing who they are? Uh, nothing. No matter how hard you try, you won''t be able to stop him this time. I have a strong feeling about that. Yoohyun Kim''s expression became serious all the time. Soon, I stood up immediately as if I didn''t want to stay still. Then I opened my mouth to Ansol, who was shaking anxiety, and Heo Jun-young who was staring at the fat. I''ll be going now. It looks like we need to move things along a little bit. Well, it doesn''t matter. Today''s meeting... Of course, as you wish. First of all, let''s keep it a secret. Kim Yoohyun nodded his head and quickly turned around. However. Such a moment, Heo Junyoung''s voice grabbed Yoohyun Kim''s collar. All we can do is support Kim Soo-hyun''s choice. . Hamill Lord''s plan. Well, it doesn''t sound bad, so I''ll keep quiet. But I don''t think Hamill Lord told you everything, so there''s nothing more I can do for you.... just to cooperate with Kim Soo-hyun''s choices and actions. that''s all I want from you. Kim Yoohyun said that and immediately turned around and disappeared through the front door. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The name of the group is Someday Fivesome.:) Chapter 832 00832 We are trying hard to break through. After a successful expedition, a step back must be light. But not this time at all. After leaving the Underworld, I felt like I was sitting on a spike all the way back to Atlanta. Pretending to be awake from the blackouts, your woman was worried about my health, but did not bring out the words of Gatabuta. There is no change in the way it looks. But why is it that sometimes the back of the head feels a little tingly? Of course, it''s not that you don''t know why. If I think of it as a reverse limb, I might be angry, too. On the other hand, when I pretended to open my eyes and looked at the actions of the clan members, I couldn''t help but wonder. because the clothing was basically torn, covered in dirt and bodily fluids from head to toe, no matter how hard it was. That''s why you look hotter. Especially when I looked at him with such excitement, I looked at him without saying anything, but I was even more afraid. He must have figured out what happened. Then you''d be better off bragging or cursing. No, at least I wouldn''t be ashamed if I waited quietly. T r a n slat e d by jp m t l.o m It was fortunate that Gimhanbyol woke up similarly, noticing the situation and being quiet. Anyway, I was enduring the silent austerity of four women, but this was not the only thing that surprised me. I often had a strange feeling going back to Atlanta. Something must have changed 180 degrees. Dwarf, Dwarf... While stopping the march and resting for a moment, the bush suddenly trembles. The vibration is shaken at a constant interval and then repeatedly stops. This phenomenon means one thing. Trans lat ed by Jp mt l.c o I stand still, gazing at the direction of the vibration. Th... Approaching 45 degrees northwest. And as I was about to open my mouth, a beautiful voice struck the player first. She chewed the dried meat and grabbed the bow without hesitation. Then the high music also takes place. Any other information? The sound of the ground ringing is strong.... It''s not worse than I thought. It''s like two feet. Can you vibrate this much with two feet? If you''re excited, yes. They''re probably pretty hungry. They''re coming in exactly where we are. I stared blankly at her. Because it was exactly what I was going to say. I nodded my head and spit out the jerky I was chewing. Too bad. I can''t spit it out. I just sucked the juice and threw it away. You get sensitive just before a battle. As you speak of Dorado, the clan members are awakening one by one. Each of us takes his own place before he gives the order. So, what do we do? Suddenly, the classical player turned to me. Are you asking for instructions? But in the meantime, the vibrations have already become noticeably closer. I pointed west without saying a word. The intercept is best as long as you know it beforehand. The two women jumped up the tree at the same time to see if they understood the meaning. Ko Yeon hides herself like smoke and carefully observes the front while stepping on an incoming branch. Tr a nslate d by jpm tl.o Huh? You''ve never seen this monster before? After a while, you hear a voice above you. The height of this meter... Humans...... look tough... My eyes are red... He''s not carrying a weapon. Oh, I think Sue''s over 30. As you can see, it''s still a quasi-stabilization area, so you should keep in mind the appearance of new monsters. No need to panic, each is prepared to respond based on information provided by the archer. ... Then why is the atmosphere so calm? It''s normal to get a good fuss right now.It wasn''t always this kind of expedition, was it? Let''s see... Suddenly, a cautious voice is heard, and a group of arrow-shaped lights flickers into the forest. You hear a little scream from your ears. Fifty meters to go? One. The sweet voice that did not match the current situation rang, and once again the light flashed. Two. Flash! Three. After three consecutive lights flashed, the forest in front of my eyes began to shake slightly. And after a while, those who matched exactly the information provided by Imhanna showed up at the top. Strangely, they don''t scream at the monstrous creature. As soon as I saw us with my red eyes, I suddenly rushed in with a deep nostril. It was that moment. You''re stuck. Tran sla t e d by jp tl.co m Suddenly, as I heard the soft voice of classicism somewhere, suddenly, a vast range of magnificent trunks rose. We calculate exactly where they''re coming in and lay a shadow on them. The stems of soaring shadows turn into sharp spears and stab the creature without pity. Then, as soon as the sad scream breaks, I rush straight forward. Such a short time, Huh?" what is it? Originally, I tried to get into the front and weigh the chaos further and get out. I mean, I thought about hitting him fast, tying my feet, and going straight out. But I wasn''t the only one who ran away. If I run in from the left at an angle, on the right, Jin Soo-hyun is coming in, and the rest is coming in from behind this. Soon, those caught in front of you slash and dig into the center, and the other two arrive inside just like me. At least I thought the same, and I read my movements to see if I had the chance. See this for yourself? The thought hit my mind. You want to hook up with me? No, you did? At that moment, I walked past him, stabbing him in the neck as if it were collapsing. Hood, shredded flesh pounds on the body. I have no time to think. The moment you mechanically slash those who are in agony, you feel a stream of terrifying magical power everywhere, as well as the air. I swung my sword and ran back the way I came. It is much easier to fall when three people hit and leave at the same time, not just alone. Soon after I turned around, I could see Namdaemun and Jin Soo-hyun leaving immediately. Tr a nslate d by pm tl .c om Suddenly, as the gap got further apart, a series of glowing arrows and magic blazed through them. After a thorough sweep of the area attacks, the subsequent battles were rampant. The immediate family, including me, turned around again, and was able to quickly tie the knots by dealing with those who fell down and moaned or were lucky to escape. So, after just a few minutes of combat, I look back at the clan members in an unfathomable mood. Technically, it wasn''t a difficult battle. In fact, it''s a worthless monster that only needs to be careful with a physical attack, so it''s natural to win a battle anyway. However, there is a big difference between winning 3: 0 and 1: 0 and 2: 1 no matter how easy the game is. They didn''t always repel it with vibration, but they did their part for the interception situation. I have noticed the attack beforehand, I have succeeded in provoking and engaging, and the connections that started with the classicist government have been very good. Personally speaking, it''s a 5: 0 or 10: 0 game. In a way, this is also natural. Why? Did he feel my gaze? What, do you want to say something? As I was doing so, I smiled with a relaxed smile. It''s like, "So, what do you think? You seem eager to make an assessment. ... I want to say something. Actually, there is. Everyone has suffered. Thank you for saving my life and meeting my expectations. But I know it''s too late to say it, and I don''t have the right to say it. . Still. good. I smile slightly and open my mouth with true feelings. Good, it was a battle. * Thanks to Jegal''s transport abilities, we were able to return to the city in five days. After arriving in the city, the expedition was meaningless anyway, so there was no great commotion. I just, as always, enjoyed presenting my performance based on my work, taking out each reward I brought. It was certainly encouraging that the reason had finally risen to Class B. In addition, I declared myself out of the most important distribution of rewards. In addition to gold, silver, elixir, and herbs, many of the achievements from the underwater gangs were significant. But I had little use for one of them, and even if I did, I didn''t want to be greedy. Given the rating, I could have been the top priority, but this time I wanted to concede my rights to the hard-working clans. I wonder if he''s mad at me for giving up his reward. Your woman makes me feel worse than I thought.). Sometimes, he cast a subtle glance, but not only that, he was very thorough. At least when it comes to work, he showed a distinction between construction ( ). (In fact, I became more and more anxious every day. It was because we could not pass quietly, and we saw many people whispering together.) Even for me, I was worried about Gimhanbyol and why. Seeing how the breath of four women was so strong, I was worried that there might be back rice in places I didn''t know. However, after looking carefully for a few days, nothing seemed particularly strange to me. I''m not the kind of woman who would do something so cowardly, and if I did, I wouldn''t stand for it. Anyway, after finishing things up first, I contacted my commissioned brother and told him I finished the raid. However, unlike expected, the reaction was negligent. I mean, it was just a soulless greeting, really good work. However, I was wondering what it meant when I said I''d see you shortly before I hung up, but I lost communication before I even asked Moore. I heard that you''ve been quite busy lately, but you didn''t feel sad inside. However, that feeling soon disappeared after I encountered many things waiting for my approval. First of all, Seung Woo brought me good news. Soon, we received information that the elixir of magic will be on the auction list on ''The Streets of the Night''. I''ve already acquired the goods from the new Koran Coalition. Cho Seung Woo further contacted the seller under water for the purpose of making an immediate purchase, and concluded the report by saying that he had given up the value profoundly. Although it was a shame I couldn''t buy it immediately, this information was actually enough. It is a rule not to spill items related to the streets of the night, either the original auction list or anything else. But breaking the principle on our own, and letting us get in touch with the seller ahead of time, it seems to have been considerate of our position in the Shin Koran Alliance. I have obtained a new elixir of power from the Undead expedition, but I have decided to participate in the auction and instructed you to secure enough funds. However, it is helpful to have a elixir related to stats, and if you use the restrictions well, you can take two at once. I was struggling with Vivian''s lack of magical strength, but I wanted to personally resolve my concerns about the latter. Cho Seung Woo listened to my opinion and advised me that he thought it was reasonable to gather enough money for this expedition. Of course, this was not the only thing I was faced with, no, the good news. After returning from the expedition, another piece of good news awaits me. Chapter 833 00833 The Town At Night. The first floor of the castle after a long sunset and afternoon is quite calm. It seemed to be quite crowded around noon, but now I''m almost cut off except for the maid running around. It''s a time to organize my day at this time of day, so it''s strange to come here unless it''s a matter of fighting an emergency. I think it''s about time.... You look around the central resting place and turn your eyes to the right. A square, large crystal that captures the landscape of the garden is watered by a crimson glow. While I was still staring, I heard the sound of something banging on the table. What am I going to do tonight? Who else are they trying to seduce? The next fun-filled ring finger. When did they get here? Gogol sings with a small tray tucked into his side. A cup of smoking tea was placed on the table. I reach out, smiling and smiling. Thank you. I was so bored. So, who''s the bitch this time? Tr a n sl a ted by p m t l.co m It''s Cha Hee Young, the user. Hurrah, hurrah. Hee-young? Ko Yeon-ju, who was about to say Moore, suddenly shut up. I feel like I''m seeing a similar beast. I think I know why he did it. He smiled quietly and opened his mouth. I know. You like Ahn Hyun. Yes. You''re not going to take it, are you? Instead of answering, I took out what I had in my heart and showed it to you. Then the two eyes of Yeon-ju touched, and the joke disappeared in a flash. There was still a suspicious light, but I think I understand the purpose of the meeting today. Finally, you''ve decided. Tra ns la ted by p m t l .o We don''t have time. You don''t have time? Oh, I don''t want to keep it like a zebra. because you have to keep in mind how long you grow. I wanted to change my words for a moment. It was not a very wrong thing to say, but it was not a straightforward thing to say. The last reserve user received was 16. However, in all seriousness, not a single user has looked at it. To be precise, it must have been accepted as a shield or a dragon to guard the house. No matter how late we are, we will advance to Terra in five years, but now it''s absurd to raise them. However, Cha Hee Young is different. I put the foundation back in the academy as a reason to refurbish it, but it''s almost two years from now. In other words, since this is the right time, we cannot see it on the same boat as the reserve users. ... Well, the story would be different if a Jegal hasol-grade user appeared out of the reserve, but it''s unlikely. Too bad. I was just about to scratch it off. While organizing these thoughts, I heard a grumbling sound. I did say a little voice, but I told him to listen. Scratch as much as you want. I''m glad it''s over. Hmmm. The tone is the heart. Can''t we just do it? Every time we see each other talking, I can''t sleep because I''m nervous. Phew. Goonju shrugs, bursting his smile. You''re anxious because you''ve committed a sin. Or do you think we''ll harm the kids? T r a ns l a ted b y p m tl. o both. Well, at least the latter''s tilted. In fact, I have nothing to say to Hanbyol or to the well. From where they stand, that''s where we hit them. Ha, ha, ha. Yes, that''s the way it is. . I stopped tilting the teacup and focused on what the classicist said. It was because the more I spoke, the more I laughed and felt serious. I see. Suddenly, Ko Yun wasn''t looking at me. Turn sideways and join the horse surrounded by a red burning dinner party. Just one thing, answer me honestly. ... if you can. Then... Why haven''t you heard from me? That. Don''t tell me you didn''t know. We also confirmed that he had a communication modification, and Hayeon''s attempts exceeded three orders of magnitude. . Tr a ns lat ed b y pm tl. om I remained silent for a moment. It was because I wasn''t in the mood to say goodbye. In fact, I was a little surprised that I asked you this question. Of course, the question itself is not a problem, but the story changes when the word ''sincere is entered. I thought it would be more desperate. Many excuses struck the brain, but in the end, he said exactly as he had originally thought. I don''t know how to accept it, but this was what I really wanted. He also had a profound nuance all the way back, so there was nothing to do and deceive him. There was a silence for a while. I also turned my gaze, so I don''t know what he''s making right now. I touch the teacup and think about what to say. However, the first thing I heard was a classical song. So we weren''t contacted on purpose to make us desperate. You mean like this? If you mean literally, yes. But what if we did something wrong? Maybe. After I took a light breath, I think you''re frustrated. I took it out again. At that moment, I could only feel the look on my face. I drank a sip of the slightly cooled tea, then put it down again. Normally, it takes a palpitation, but strangely comfortable mind. Is it the effects of a car? It''s quiet, so I can drink. This should be a little more discreet. If I wasn''t nervous, I''d be lying, but believe me.... No, it''s not. I looked forward to it, and eventually I didn''t regret it. T ra nsl at ed by Jp m tl . o tell me a little more. It''s not a bad choice for me to start a mercenary clan. I didn''t mislead you. There''s still a chance. roughly like this. . However, there is no denying that the creation of the Mercenary Clan is a divergent point. Whether it was good to just go through the entire Choonchu era according to the future you know, or change the future. I have regretted and thought about this for a long time. This time, the chorus was silent. As I slowly turned my eyes, I saw the vague eyes staring back at me. This is my sincere answer. When I asked him what it meant, he tilted his head slightly. Well. And after a while, a strange voice came out. Actually, I don''t know yet. What Su-hyun is thinking inside.... But. I blur quietly, and suddenly I notice a reversal. He didn''t know, or he believed us, or he would be very sad.... At least I feel better than saying it. At least I felt real. He said that and smiled softly. At that time, we turned our eyes to one side at the same time. Please, please...! A rushing rush sounds the hall. Yeon-ju lets out a short sigh and picks up an empty cup of tea. Then you turn immediately to the opposite side where the sound sounds. Be nice to them for a while. It may look good on the outside, but it''s still hard on the inside. Your mind doesn''t heal as easily as your body does. Did you know that, too? Or did they say it? Th... The moment I woke up reflexively, Ko Yeon took a large step. I waved one hand away quickly, as if to ignore it. I stared at the back of my face, but I opened my mouth without knowing it. It was that moment. - Don''t call me. Suddenly, the voice of peace braked my actions. - What should I do? Say you''re sorry? That''s not it... - I''d laugh outside, but inside I''d say this is a crocodile. The more clumsy you act, the more her pride hurts. . The voice of peace is silent, but it sticks in your chest like a sharp scepter. Tabernacle! Sorry I''m late! At the same time, the footsteps of the hall stop and you hear gasping breaths. I swallowed the horse that came up to the end of my throat, and I barely sat down on the chair. I don''t know why, but I feel bitter in my mouth. * Cha Hee Young explained that the training had ended late, so she was late. No, it''s not an excuse. I told the Academy Instructors to do whatever they had to and harass them as much as possible. Thus, only after he had calmed down Cha Hee Young who was so sorry that he could only get to the point. Before we talk... Didn''t instructor Park Hyun-woo ask you to give him anything? When I reached out my hand, Cha Hee Young hesitated, but a pile of records were taken out of her arms. It was not a big deal but Cha Hee Young''s Academy report card. After seeing Cha Hee Young looking at me with anxious eyes, I slowly read the record. Ho. After careful review, a small elastic burst. When Cha Hee Young used to be a backup user, Academy grades were not so good. After experiencing a terrible event, I was lost for a while, and it had an evenly influenced score. But now, two years later, 180 degrees different. It caught my attention that I received all the scores, especially in the magic sector. Of course, this is not very, very surprising. In a cold way, Cha Hee Young is not currently a backup user, so it is difficult without doing this. But I like the fact that I at least tried to keep my own terms. Your grades are pretty good, huh? Cha Hee Young''s face became noticeably brighter after praising me. Blinking with sparkling eyes seems to see a puppy chewing for snacks. I met that expectation and put my hands in my arms and took out my stuff. A debt flowing in a subtle blue light. The time has finally come to succeed the last Awakening Secret class, the ''Dance of the White Night''. Cha Hee Young from user? Yes, yes! Do you remember what I said the other day? ... I remember. The moment I took it out, Cha Hee Young''s voice suddenly lowered. No, I don''t. The voice wasn''t the only thing that changed. Are you confident? At that moment, the gaze on the table gradually rises to the top. Suddenly, I was dumbfounded, but when I met my eyes with a glimmering light, I suddenly felt creepy. You shrug the debt as if it were crumbling. It''s going to be very difficult. I know. It doesn''t end with knowing. I''m getting ready. No, I''m ready. Really?" . Awakening Secret Class. It''s not a lightweight name. It''s natural to have such a heavy price for a name, so you need that kind of action. It''s not just that training is hard that scares you. You''re going to walk through an unspeakable path of thorns. And in the meantime, you may face death. Is that it? I promise. There must be a lot of talk in the clan as well. Can I give this precious to such a user? I''d rather give you my seaweed. . I can''t talk. I scratch my nerves, but I can only stare at them. I can''t see any reaction anymore. I''ve been staring blindly ever since I took out my debt. It seems pointless to keep this up. If you are confident in overcoming such things.... You can have it. As I finished, I pushed the debt to the center of the table. And Cha Hee Young caught the hot debts without hesitation. As he grabbed the item in his hand, he opened the rabbit''s eyes and burst a light sigh. Ah, ah...? I was a little surprised. But good. If he showed any hesitation, he might have been disappointed. Because I was betting on ''Blindness to make Cha Hee Young strong in a short time. Cha Hee Young, who was a witch in the past, was definitely great. After all, Ansol was not confident enough to succeed twice at least once. If you think about it, the power to achieve that is probably blindness, anger. If you think so, the answer is simple: replace the ''anger in the first car with An-hyun in the second car. I''m a little sorry for Ahn Hyun, but I secretly felt a connection with Ahn Hyun when I folded up. If Cha Hee Young wakes up as a witch, it''s enough to risk it. High Risk, High Return. If we can return the blade of the witch who once kicked us to the Devil, we will have a powerful weapon. I finished thinking and jumped to my feet. Then I''ll get up first. Oh, yeah? When I turned without foolishness, Cha Hee Young was dumbfounded. Why? That debt is now the property of Cha Hee Young. Ha, but. You took it with confidence, right? Well, that! Oh, I''m sorry. I know. I just wanted to... I personally liked it. I like to look more confident than this. Hiic! Oh, what a cute hiccup. Have a little more confidence. I was a little harsh earlier, but I have high hopes for Cha Hee Young, the inner user. I mean it. You''re using the word "serious" a lot today. But this was the part I was curious about once. "Genius" and "witch." Which one of you is the best? Cha Hee Young lowered her head and blushed. I stared at the garden, thinking that I should stop harassing you. I opened my mouth wide. I think An-hyun''s training is almost over... This time it seemed like he understood me clearly. He raised his angry head and jumped straight up. Even though you hit half, you probably want to succeed in front of Ahn Hyun first. It''s not that hard to be considerate to spend a special time alone. It''s user information. You can check it at any time. I think I can strengthen Blindness even more. Soon, Cha Hee Young bent exactly eight times and ran out into the garden of Huddak. The only question I have is, shaking my head like crazy on the way out and saying, "No! You can''t go through with this! It''s me, Hyung! Sorry for the shake!" I slowly started up the stairs, smiling inside. I think I''ll have to wander the streets all morning, so you''d better get some sleep when you have time. ... Phew. As I climbed the stairs, I felt something strange. At the same time, my heart started pounding. Maybe it''s because I feel the end slowly approaching. With this, Muhee of Baekhya, who held it to the end, finally left. If word gets out that he soon inherited Muhee of the White Night, the strength of the intermediate level of the mercenary will also be shorted. Ah. No, it''s not. There''s still one thing left to do. You should be able to finish the second phase of your return plan safely by morning. Yes, the last street of the night... * When I opened my eyes, there was a sudden darkness in the room. The view of the city beyond the terrace is still illuminated by a bright, white light. It was early to open the streets of the night, but I woke up just in time. Relax and get out of here. It''s freezing time. The first thing I saw out of bed was the money. There are two chaos mimics and a small pouch on the desk. Soon, I opened them one by one, and I almost stopped breathing. Dad Chaos Mimic had a sparkling platinum flower, and his mom Chaos Mimic had a bunch of jewels with colorful sparkles. Plus, I put gold coins in a small pocket to be used as intermediate entry fee. Cho Seung Woo''s sense of smell. But I don''t understand. I know that the income generated in the city or this expedition is well-funded. However, due to the nature of Seung Woo who cares about saving, there is no way to put so much.... Huh?" As I was tilting my head and grabbing the mimics, a small record was suddenly trampled under my eyes. It was a note. Perhaps by the time Clan Lord reads this note.... I''m probably already traveling in my dream world. ... What a useless rush. Haha. I made a joke once. No, there''s one piece of information that came in late this afternoon. I was going to tell you right away, but I couldn''t tell you because I thought I was going to sleep for a long time. Actually, this was also a secret request from the Shadow Queen. because I thought if I got into my clumsy skills, you''d snap out of it. Once again, I thought it was useless consideration, but I read it down calmly. Anyway, I got a call from the Shin Koran Alliance. So to cut a long story short, today the auction is likely to be quite heated. The fact that I made contact underwater has spread to one route. So the Mercenary Clan is entering this auction at this level. It was not the work of the New Koran Alliance, and I think maybe the drug dealer did it. I think it''s to induce competition and get the most expensive price. Ho, you did a pretty sweet thing. Perhaps he''s aware of his intentions and is trying to use them in the right line. Unfortunately, there''s nothing left to say in this situation. If you look hard enough, you might say you broke the principle, but first you crossed the line with the God Koran Alliance. He probably recognized it and poured some meth. If you think about it, grab it right now... Oh, I''m sorry. Anyway, we''re in a hurry, and the auction is on the horizon. And as far as I''m concerned, I''ll do my best to cooperate if I need the Merchant Guild Lord Seo Ji-won. Well, cooperate. If it''s Seo Ji-hwan... I actually said that, but I realized I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make the game bigger. Yeah, you''d like that. I think I updated the auction item list just before... They''re probably more likely to attend than ever before, so they might have quite a bit of savings. In case you haven''t noticed, we''ve got plenty of funding for all the speculations. I''ll leave the choice to Clan Lord. I don''t think I''ll lose to anyone at this rate, but I still can''t stop thinking about him. Regardless, I look forward to a wise decision by Clan Lord. If this is the case, there''s nothing too strange about a difficult item appearing in a blind auction. Hehe. Then it''s better for me. P.S. Oops, baby Chaos Mimic is a little strange. At first, he was still, and as he got closer to Clan Road''s room, he cried louder and louder. So we replaced it with a parent, Chaos Mimic, but do you think you can figure out why this is happening? I put the note in my arms with a bloody smile. It was just a little funny. The streets of the night are typical because you can see periods that go around like that. I understand that I wanted to get a high price somehow, but I felt sad about it every single time. After taking the small pouch on Juju Island, I finished preparing by pressing the prepared gray robe. Soon, I went down the stairs, singing my nostrils, trying to get out the front door. . Oops, I stopped walking. Wait a minute. Suddenly empty emotions attack my whole body. I feel like I forgot something important. After a while, I took out the note I had in my arms and opened it back up. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It was a day that felt a lot. Please wait. Readers who cheered for us. Thank you very much_(__)_ Chapter 834 00834 The Town At Night. The conclusion after reading the note over and over was to walk back to the castle. Seo Jihwan said he would cooperate, but I couldn''t believe it, but I thought it would be hard to mess with the same trick by myself. On the one hand, it was not enough to get by on your own. Unfortunately, the best user came to mind. The hallway on the fifth floor was quiet because it was late. In the dark passageway, a gray white door extends from side to side in two columns. I took a slight step, killing the sound of my feet as best I could. Speaking of which, where were you staying? It was only after 10 minutes of darkness that I could barely remember. I was wandering around the wrong place in the first place. I reflected on myself and moved to the other side. It was the far left room, facing down the stairs, right? Knock, knock. I felt popular when I knocked my eyes lightly. Who are you? In this ambitious time.... Oh, my God, you woke me up. I heard a helpless voice inside. I felt a little rested. Soon, the door opened and a fluffy, high-pitched player pushed out his face. I looked at me and was very surprised. Oh, what''s going on? T ra nsl a ted by Jpm tl . om Why don''t you go to the streets at night with me? I got straight to the point. Then the delicate forehead narrows and the left eye frowns. Come with me to the streets of the night? Yes. Alone? Of course. Why? T r a ns l ated by p m tl . o m Yes or no? Suddenly, my voice became sharper. It will be a sudden thing, not a rash in the middle of the night. However, Goonju shook his head and looked at me with a slight eye. My face suddenly grew thin. I don''t hate it, but it''s so sudden. Oh, that. What''s wrong with Soo-hyun all of a sudden? Aren''t you ashamed that I said that to you today? No? Of course. I have something I need help with. My eyes were frozen. I took out the note and explained it calmly, as the dictionary was lacking. Saying that I really want the elixir to come up today, there are some people who want to use it to practice medicine, etc. After a short explanation, Yeon-ju giggles and laughs for a long time. Something felt strange and I scratched my cheek for no reason. Me, playing high? I did it again. Yeah, that''s how it works, Soo-hyun. Yes? No, no. I''m sorry if I misunderstood. . Anyway, great. I''ll go with you, so just wait 30 minutes. He smiled and closed the door. After about three seconds of silence, I suddenly opened the door. Yeon-ju curiously looked at me, lifting up her top to her neck to make sure she was ready right away. First, I looked at the chest silhouette that was dragged up to the edge of my clothes, and then I opened my mouth quietly. Tr an s l at ed by jp tl .o Gulp. Wait, I didn''t mean to say this, or swallow. Do you like to watch me change? Ugh, that''s not it. Preparation time. Yes? Why is that? It takes about 30 minutes. Just put on a robe and get out. The moment I said that, Yeon-ju looked at me with a truly ridiculous eye. ... Are you serious? No, seriously... I just woke up, and now I''m supposed to come out like this? What does it matter. Oh, my God. Don''t talk to me. Okay, so you''re just gonna go out there and wait quietly? Th...! Bang, the door closes with a loud bang before it even speaks. Then he said, "This is so weird. Some are rude. I don''t know why I just came here... I heard the sound inside and grumbled as well. Tr a n slat e d b y jpt l . o Oh, I don''t understand. Thirty minutes to prepare. Ten minutes, including washing time. What? I can hear you. You want me to listen? ... Amazing. You think you''re a man and a woman? This is the least I could do. I purposely snorted. He lowers his voice and opens his mouth with sarcasm. Yes, yes. Of course. I just want to wash it for you. Five minutes, then. However. If you''re confident you can take responsibility? You walk quietly in a mischievous voice. As I walked back to the front door, I couldn''t help but sigh. In the end, I have to wait alone. We just have to hope the high notes come out fast. As a result, Yeong-ju betrayed my earnest prayers. I came out ten minutes later than I said I would. However, the moment I saw him rushing towards me, I was fascinated. The clothes, such as the TurtleNeck that adhered to the body, with the upper part of the chest open in a straight line, and the underside of the glaring luxurious cotton thread (32191; bold) were extremely colorful and beautiful. A golden bracelet hangs on his right wrist and a silver strap on his left shoulder for baby Chaos Mimic. He covers his face with a mesh cloth to create a mysteriously dreamy beauty (). In addition, he had gracefully twisted long grey hair and tied it neatly, actually.... Really, I can''t live. Where do you keep looking? I barely regained consciousness as soon as I heard the screaming. Suddenly, more than half of my gaze stayed in my heart. Wow, sometimes it''s a little more naughty to hide than to be exposed at all. Well, I''ll leave you to it. The departure was too late. Tr ans l a ted by jpmtl .o m I turned away, feeling awkward. Actually, it wasn''t too late. Now that you''re up earlier than I thought, you''ll be just in time for the auction. It''s been a long time, so I was going to look around and stare, but this is the remaining business. Okay, great. After speaking in a lively voice, Ko Yong came closer as if rubbing his arms together. The scent was so pleasant that my mind was dazzled. I shook my head. He doubts, smiles, gets angry, and now he feels good. The woman slowly made her way to the streets of the night, thinking she had no idea. Let''s see. Southwest corner of the Mercenary Castle? Phew... Why is she crying like an anvil all of a sudden? Piere.... Hey, what''s the matter? Why are you crying? On the way to the streets of the night, I heard the sound of tears and tears. Suddenly, the entrance is open! I felt like I wanted to tear it apart quietly, but I just decided to endure it. because I said, "Please stop harassing baby Chaos Mimic. Anonymous fighters sometimes come up for payment. After about 20 minutes of relaxing walking, I finally began to see the destination slowly. The colorful lights illuminated the streets, and the streets were buzzing without a sound. Suddenly, as soon as I took a step without thinking about it, users everywhere turned their heads. The phenomenon became contagious in an instant, eventually reducing the clutter, and everyone looked at us. No movement is seen as if you were under a similar HOLD'' spell. Suddenly, I feel like I don''t know what that means. . I also pressed the robe, and suddenly I realized that my gaze was stuck to the woman next to me. Despite hiding my face, I was perfectly attracted to the surroundings by the atmosphere that flowed out of my outfit. It was so strong that there were not a single or two men with swollen lower body that could not be seen without exaggerating. As I went inside, the users who were tightened at the entrance retreated back and forth. Thanks to you, nothing happened to rush through the crowded gaps or wait for orders, but trouble has come to me that I had no idea of. Even men and women could not keep their eyes off Goon, but they could barely look at me. Among his gazes, there was something very unfair about him, or a terrifying life that seemed to be stabbed with a knife. However, Ko Yong was enjoying the situation very much. No, it wasn''t fun enough. A seductive smile or wink can be viewed as glamour. However, when it is hot, the act of bending the index finger like a hook and pulling out the opening of the chest is.... It''s personal, but do you really want to eat it? Do you want to eat? ''Hmm. The most vile thing in the world will be eaten. (? He said he was teasing. I barely made it to the entrance by forcefully dragging the slow-moving high performance. After thirty gold coins were paid more than we thought, we were only able to get into the streets at night. Hmmm, this is Ehito... No, is that Camarina? The classical player snorts around. As I took a deep breath, my vision became clearer and clearer. Hmm. I don''t think that''s harmful. Yes. No. I sprayed it to the extent that it could only taste a little... It''s a drug that, based on a gradually activating sensation, elicits a stronger response to human perception. Oh. but the problem is that the reaction is due to primal emotions. . You said Seo Ji-hwan, right? I heard you''re a great merchant, but I think I know a little bit about that. I understand, and I''m not using, the properties of this street to a significant degree. I looked around, empathizing with the description of classicism. The first thing I saw was a bright red light, like a red-light, and sparkling crystals with eggs hanging on the wall of an elegant building. A little further along, users came in pairs, one or two on the open street edge. If you look at the unfamiliar, you can think of it as a typical market landscape. However, the motto of the streets of the night is in the realization of ''desire and in fact buying and selling. From this point of view, there are also fifteen gold coins per capita. In other words, the entrance fee includes the value of the observation fee. There are often times when shoppers want to express their desires on the fly, so the flavor of wandering around tastes good. After all, the only rule that must be followed by users who use this ugly distance. Everywhere I look, I never interfere. The distance we walk now is only the first street, the entrance. The streets of the night are of a kind of step-up structure, in which the intensity of desire intensifies as you go inside. In other words, the desires that must never be revealed in the world are fulfilled in a more secret and hideous place. For example, in the case of an auction house, which is our final destination, it can be seen as the last step or the next step. It''s just as dangerous, but the temptation is just as intense. After a while. After passing the first street, the second street was densely packed. On the outside, I saw the sign, and I guessed what kind of store it was, but it''s still normal. This was also the third street, and this time the window was as expected. More people were wandering than the first and second streets combined, and twice as much as proved the rumbling boom. Of course, there is no reason to think that this is abnormal enough to cause extreme denial. After all, legalizing gender is ubiquitous. In other words, the third distance is at least the distance used by ''normal'' or human. I mean... The streets of the night reveal their true colors. ? ! It was when I entered the fourth street, which could be seen as the beginning of the upper phase. Chapter 835 00835 The Town At Night. The road was luxurious just up to the third street. The lamps that were installed everywhere illuminated, and the colorful colors that flowed out of the windows or entrance of the building created the same vibe as the colorful sprawl. However, from the moment I entered the next street, the road became increasingly dark and the energy became noticeably faded. It wasn''t just because there were fewer users using it. First, my vision became slightly darker. Every back that you see often disappears, and the torches in the building illuminate your eyes. And most of all, the number of users gathered everywhere is placenta, rather than users walking along the road like us. I don''t know exactly why I''m stopping. Because you can''t define an individual''s desire as one, the contents of the business vary every day. The only thing I know for sure is that this fourth street is the real street of the night. Tr a n slat e d by Jp t l.o m Yes, a place where the "beast", not the human, is a place where the fragrance of the "abnormal" is broken somewhere other than the normal. Speechless. Suddenly, I heard a small murmur in front of me. A little more walking revealed a big distance. There, about twenty remaining users were observing something in a circle. One of the odds was that the gathered users were almost women. It wasn''t a man, but it was only three or four. Just as I was about to go too fast, the sight between users suddenly caught my attention. At that moment, I knew and suddenly laughed in vain. All the way... Sobbing..." Ugh, ugh...! Ugh...!" A heavy man kneels and buries his head in someone''s groin. You hear the sound of something sucking forcefully. If my eyes were not mistaken, the gender of the person in question was homophobic. T ran sl a t ed b y jp tl .o m His limbs are bound with a firm rope, and his mouth chokes with a thin stick. It is not plain class, but it has a white face and a quite good appearance. The scene of the young man who was still at it being beaten by a sturdy furry monkey was very uncomfortable. And there are spectators watching it with hot eyes, and a female user sitting comfortably in a chair. I look at it with interesting eyes and tilt the glass of wine in one hand. Perhaps that scene is a manifestation of her desire. At that time, the woman put her hands on her mouth and said in an eloquent voice. I''m getting a little bored.... Mr. Hangman! Why don''t you get into the game now? Yes, yes. I understand. The user bends at its waist, then immediately lowers the target to the ground. I didn''t want to see it anymore at that moment, so I turned my eyes forward. ... I think I heard a familiar name, by the way. Do you blame it on your feelings? After a while. Glug? Glug! A grievous cry struck my ears hard. And then there''s the funnel laugh and the gentle clapping. Ko Yunjoo chuckled and kicked his tongue out of his mouth, and I increased the speed of walking with a taste again. Come on, let''s go. It''s going to take a while to get to the last street. After leaving the road at such short notice, the next street was not different. No, I think it''s worse. Earlier, if the percentage of women was overwhelming, this time it was the opposite. As we enter the fifth street, we are greeted with a cheer mixed with a woman''s cry and profanity. Tr an sl a t e d by jptl. o Gaaaah! Good job! Just tear it to pieces! That fucking vagrant bitch! Hey, open up! Open the door! Aaaah! Fight! Get up and fight!" Oh, you can''t get up? Kill kill kill! The square, which opened in four directions, was buzzing. In the center, there was a square fence that looked like it was about five feet across, and there were only fifty people shouting. The placenta listens, making fun of the woman or cheering for the target. The more you get closer, the more bitter your nose is. By the time we got to the square, the situation was almost over. Inside the bars, two wolf-looking monsters are tightening someone around. When I see the red eye and saliva drop, I can see how excited I am. Likewise, on the inside, only an old piece of cloth shrouded over her body fell to the ground. Both legs are tied together in a circle of rope, and the right wrist is tied to a rope with a metal shackle. All I have is my head and my left arm. Suddenly, a splintered wooden sword was trampled on the eye. This level of restriction means that even women are somewhat skilled. Soon, the wolf slowly begins to narrow the streets. Then he looks very tired, but he wants to live. The woman leans desperately with teary eyes. I squealed like a bug. Poetry, no! No! This is outrageous! Help me! Help me! As the screams grew, so did the cheering. The woman resisted with all her might, but with her left arm, there was little she could do with her bare hands. The beast soon opened its jaws and shoved the woman''s head into her mouth. And I chewed with all my strength. Pounding! Tick...! The woman''s body flutters vigorously with the Terminal''s scream. The sound that was flowing around me stopped. A crumbling bribe drips down your chin as it moves its nostrils. The trembling woman''s body gradually convulses intermittently, then immediately limps without strength. Tra n sl a te d b y jp tl .om By the time I had crossed through the square, a great scream had erupted. ... What an interesting Arena. Ko Yeon throws a word. It''s not a Arena. It''s a one-sided joke. Come on, I was reminded of EZ-ME in Japan. He said that and looked back at Salmoney. Soo-hyun, you know what? In the West, these things are everyday. Who does that? Sarah told me. It''s worse there... . The voice of classicism was bold. However, there was a little light that appeared with a rotten look on his face. Do I feel like I''m walking down this street? I don''t feel anything. Because a battle like this can die a clean death. In fact, tonight''s streets are much weaker than I thought. One of the most profound memories of the streets of the night, was a game called ''Endure. Tie women up and force them to move, releasing dozens or hundreds of creatures to battle for sex. If I had lived to the end, I would have won the woman, but of course I''d never seen her win. Most of the time, a very excited monster lost his life, and sometimes his stomach bursts and he dies because he couldn''t stand the semen that was pouring out. That''s how he died after Banda-hee was taken captive? Well, it''s a proof that it''s not that corrupt yet. I decided not to think deeply and moved on to the next street. T r a nsl ated b y jp t l .c om The sixth street was quieter than any other road. The number of users is clearly diminished, and you hear nothing but chattering. But ironically, the street smelled worse than it had ever smelled. Oh? It was then. When I thought I was arriving soon, I heard a soft sound of high music. Why did I want to, but when I looked forward, I saw more users. A human tall rod is embedded in the ground around it, and there are things like black envelopes on top of the shelf. ... I looked closely and saw a user hanging from the end with both hands tied on the pole. It seemed like I saw meat snagged between its spikes. I''m still alive, but my eyes are out of focus and blurry. Probably drugged him. I thought you were going somewhere else, but I guess you got caught. Yes? No, it''s nothing. Let''s go. Almost there. ? This time, I was led by a high performer. Just give me some.... I think it''s because it''s useful... I told you... We can''t get it out alive.... I''m not saying I don''t believe it, but that''s the law... This is someone I know... Then take the envelope over there. I''ll give you a cheap price... Those are sheep. I want North Continent users.... As I passed by, I heard a conversation. Is there something wrong? If I get dizzy, I want to do whatever I want, but not her. They''re sheep. They can be lawfully enslaved... When did you say you''d be a slave? Taking it fresh is more... Because I''m anxious, I am. Think about it. What happens to me now that I''ve caught a freshly graduated kid? Then it''s not about quitting the business, it''s about me dying! Oh my, this guy.... Come on, don''t do that. I''m not going to use it as an experiment anyway. Pay as much attention to me as you can. Well, then... The faster I set my pace, the faster the sound got away. We passed through the streets, guarding the silence, and in about 10 minutes we were on our way to the Sheep''s Branch. I stopped walking quietly and looked both ways. The left side slowly narrows its path, and it seems to see a way into the entrance somewhere. It''s like you''re hiding something in secret. On the other hand, you see a rare building on the right, and the road is open. However, the user is invisible to no one, but only silent and dark. There''s very dangerous air here. It''s like if I go in like this, the rats and birds will disappear.... So, what do you think? Yes? It was a sudden question, but Yeon-ju reacted with a broken face from the blemish remembrance. I would like to hear the assessment of the queen who once ruled this street. Kick. Yeon-ju opens her smile and shakes her head. That was a long time ago. And the streets of the old North Continent at night weren''t that big. Then he glanced at me. More than that, I would like to hear the opinion of the current king. Yes? Me? I don''t really... Why? Now that I''m back, perhaps Salmon has taken over. But when I saw someone, I was shaking...? you''re ignoring the new Koran alliance. They are managers, but they cannot actually rule and rule. And even if I did, shouldn''t I be folding up the streets of this night right now? . Is that so? I shrug my shoulders and turn around. Not right, left. How long has it been? The distance that was getting narrower was barely narrowed enough for three or four people to pass by. After a while, I noticed a larger structure than any building that had ever passed by the end of the road. In fact, there may be a lot of people who think it''s a building. He was surrounded by a black curtain. It doesn''t change the fact that that''s the destination. In the entryway lies a curtain, like the entrance to a tent, with two users standing in front of it as a guard. As soon as they saw us, they looked at each other and walked out loud. Sir, I''m sorry, but Rob... As soon as a man speaks out, the woman next to him opens her arms and restrains her. The woman stared at me for a moment and bowed her head politely. Excuse me. I''ve been expecting you. No, it''s a little late, by the way. Not at all. It''s about to start, so you''re just in time. Glad to hear it. Then the woman with the sales smile pointed to the dark entrance with her hands. Well, I''ll take you from here. She nods her head and hides herself inside just by turning around. Me and Higher Song also followed in calmly. the seventh street covered in veils, The auction house for the War of Gold is about to begin. Chapter 836 00836 The Town At Night. The inside of the building was definitely unusual. No, I was right. It was a camouflage structure, not a building. Instead of a large space inside, such as a lobby or lounge, I covered the whole area with black cloth. All I could see was a dark passageway that opened in a straight line. The gatekeeper''s guidance did not last long. As I felt the way leaning down, a reception suddenly appeared in front of me. There stood a woman in a slightly naughty dress with her shoulders exposed. Welcome. I''ve been waiting. The woman bends at her waist, placing her right hand on her chest, and smiles softly. I was waiting for you, by the way... The auction is about to begin, so I''d like to get right to the point, are you okay? Tr ansl a te d b y jp m t l .co Of course. First of all, today''s auction is in blind form. There are a total of ten items in the auction. Yes. Then I should give you a seat.... We operate separately from the elite. Oh, you know you have to pay for a new placeholder, right? Of course. I bounced off a gem I had unpacked. The woman caught with a clever grin looked at her aunt and showed a satisfactory smile. Wow, that''s a pretty gravestone. It''s too much to get as a general people.Calculating it as a noble people.It would be a perfect fit. T r a n sl a te d by p t l.com To the noble box. Thank you! I''ll take you to the far left of the floor. You can go in right now. The far left. I understand. It was a slight difference, but I hung up when I said "the end." I''m not stupid enough to not understand this. Soon the reception divided in half, and the woman stepped aside. Afterwards, a square hole about two meters in diameter was drilled through the bottom of the passageway, and you can see a staircase going down. Oh, you run an auction house in the basement. Thank you for attending, and we hope you have a great time. I calmly walked into the reception with a polite greeting. Immediately before going down the stairs, a silent voice came to my ears. don''t forget. It''s the far left corner. Well, you''ll see. Hehe. I get it. I get it. I nodded my head and stepped down the stairs. Of course, I was the only one going into the noble box. Yes? Aren''t you going in? Do you want me to be your head of staff? Yes? Give it to me as a general seat. as far as possible. Oh! And I think you just tied it up with him, because he does about 600 gold coins on that sarcophagus. Since He said it fits perfectly, the price of precious stones is 300 gold coins each. Then you''ll have to give me back the remaining 300 gold coins, minus the standard quarter-figure. Cow or customer? T ra n sl a te d by jpmtl .co I''m sorry. I was just going to tip you, but I''m a little offended by the way you''re flirting with my man. Because she''s the same girl, you understand how I feel? I laughed inside. * The underground auction house was decorated with an atmosphere similar to that of the theater. No, a contemporary movie theater. On one floor, there are ten rows of oval-shaped stages covered by red curtains and hundreds of ordinary rocks at points about fifty meters away. The auditorium was almost half full. I looked down for a moment and walked from the far left column as I heard. The difference between the noble and the general is not great. The first layer is divided, and the partitions are sagged from left to right and from rear as opposed to open seats. In addition, it offers many conveniences upon request, but that was all. When you think of airplanes, it''s the difference between First and Economy. Inside the partition were amenities as expected. I saw a call seat that I could reach with just my hand, or a communication modification that I needed to bid on. The sofa on the bed looks a little elevated, but it should be clear that it''s underneath. But none of this matters. Before sitting on the couch, I pretended to relax and looked around carefully. However, I looked at the ceilings, floors, corners, etc., but I didn''t find anything unusual. Having to participate in this place would have been a reasonable man.I shouldn''t have handled the bluffing. Hwa Hwa. - Yeah? - Yeah. Don''t you feel a little strange around here? What sense of otherness? T r an sl a te d b y Jp tl.com For example, the flow of fine magical power. - That''s it. It''s so... "Not down. Based on the space I''m in now, within four meters. - Mmm-hmm. I feel like six of them, except for you. Human magic is hard to see... Why do you ask that all of a sudden? Why do you ask? Today''s defeat is "How often do you not doubt?" ''cause it depends. It might not be good in many ways if I look around here and there. I whispered to myself, nagging her, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Anyway, six. More than I thought. At that moment, the light in the intestine turns off, as if slowly picking up the communication crystal. Suddenly, my vision darkened. But it got dark for a while. Soon, I heard the sound of Sarr and Sarr curtains walking rapidly, and the back of the ceiling focused on the stage. Suddenly, the noisy noise scratches my ears while I feel a quiet silence. Glug, glug, glug! After a while, the woman I saw earlier at the reception revealed herself from the right side of the stage with something rolling. At first, his face was stiff, but soon he unraveled and smiled beautifully. I hung a small communication correction on my left ear like a headphone, and I pulled out a manual cart with a white cloth on my right hand. It''s a start. You''ve waited a long time. First of all, I''d like to sincerely thank you for visiting this place today.... Tr a n sla te d by Jpm t l. o I lay flat on the couch with my eyes lifted. The third eye activates by bouncing the Doubloons and repeating to receive them. Let''s see, you said ten guns came out today. I don''t think I''m short on funds.... Kick. Well, you don''t have to use it all. Well, let''s get started. I slightly drooled on my mouth. * long greetings. With sincere apologies, we will now begin the auction! At the same time as the shout, the white cloth covered in the manual cart was fluttered. Dozens of pairs of eyes are pierced in an instant, but the woman does not lose her acolyte smile. I know they''re not looking at themselves. After all, the first item that appeared was a beautiful, cross-shaped souvenir with a thick jewel in the middle, which looked about 15 centimeters. Though it seemed to have been made quite a long time ago, it was full of colourful (pale) colors, it was surrounded by an old-fashioned energy to tell whether the craftsman had worked diligently. Hey, isn''t this a pretty cross? The woman opened her rabbit''s eyes and pretended to be surprised. Hmmm. It''s pretty on the outside, but it''s still important, right? Efficacy... Oh, I almost told you.... Actually! This is top secret. I don''t know the full benefits of the auction item either? The woman who speaks in ridicule winces at one eye. However, no matter how excited they are, the reaction is very, very cold. Sometimes hmm. The facilitator here, is he picking a crazy bitch? Why me? It''s kind of cute. ''However, the majority of users who participate in the auction only pay attention to the items. Of course, there is a reason to concentrate like this. Originally, all bidders disclose their prices at the same time, and the person who bids the highest price wins the item is referred to as a blind auction. However, blind auctions on the streets of the night follow four principles in total. 1. The price is open, but not simultaneously open, following the traditional auction method. 2. Do not set a starting price (20729;) for any item. 3. Items can be visually confirmed. 4. However, Google Apps (including related magic) is not available and cannot be used until the end of the auction. Although it is like this, it can not be seen as a Weakness. because the blind auction raises some guaranteed performance. So it''s kind of a safeguard. I mean, if you''re lucky, you can buy good things at a relatively cheap price. On the other hand, when the competition gets too hot, it can cost tens of times as much. In the end, all I could believe was the individual eye of the user. It was then. The woman staring at the audience put her hands on the communication fix and suddenly smiled. Yes. Starts with 500 gold coins. Oh, you just went up to a thousand gold coins. Five hundred gold coins! Aren''t you angry? Are you going to lose? Phew. There were 1,500 gold coins out there. Which sister did you just say you were? You sound so good to be jealous. Oh, three thousand gold coins? Really? Really? I love you! Three thousand gold coins. Definitely not a small amount. However, it is not something you would not understand given that the customer base of the auction is more than the Minimum Medium Medium Clan, not the curious individual. The amount gradually rose to over 6,000 gold coins. The higher the price, the hotter the underground auction house began to get. The majority of participants analyze items by increasing their eyesight to the maximum. Of course, not everyone focused on the auction. In the meantime, there were about seven people who were paying attention to something other than the auction. Although he pretends to be watching the auction, his eyes are flowing down. To be precise, I was sneaking a crystal that sprinkled a subtle light into my heart. Meanwhile, the first item was won up to 6200 gold coins. 6200 gold coins! You''re not kidding me today. Yes? First clean foot? Who was that? I''m kidding. I''m sorry about the half-talk. Now, let me show you the second one right away, by driving this momentum! The beginning of the blind auction went smoothly. The second Borat Potion won 4,500 gold coins, but the third item, the dark-red flashing arrow, vomited a salt that won 12,000 gold coins. The woman who was in a commotion today saying that her bowels were good, showed service to take off her outer dress (although still no one showed interest.), I ran as if to pull out a fourth manual cart. Sisters. A woman with a lot of lovemaking. Yay! You bend the cloth vigorously with a favored sigh. This time... What? And I thought I''d say it right away. Suddenly, I was screaming and I blinked. A strong duvet touched the eyes of the woman who opened her mouth. Eh. This one?" The woman slowly reaches out, momentarily stopping her flawed movements. Without the participant''s special request, it is forbidden to touch the item at will. At that time, a fine flinch started to creep around the auditorium. Several users, who were busy alternating stages and looking down, suddenly fixed their gaze down. A faint burst of light emanates from the communication crystal. In the scene, the man who had been lying still was relaxing. Then take the crystal in your right hand to the entrance. It was that moment. Ah! = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I wanted to see you eat mermaids. Ah... I didn''t write that down. Living a mermaid in the street right before the auction house.... Well, anyway, I was going to write that down, but it sounds like a brutal overdose. But thank you for remembering something that wasn''t mentioned in a few lines, and I''m a little surprised you had the same idea. Heh heh Chapter 837 00837 Master Of Performance. Poetry, 100,000 gold coins. The moment the woman stammers and takes out her horse, dozens of pairs of eyes rush to the stage. A flat white cloth manual cart features a golden shimmering axe. However, users are looking at the woman, not the item. With an unbelievable look on your face. starting with 100,000 gold coins. The woman who felt her gaze immediately reaffirmed her face again and again. It was a serious voice that had gone out of play. It was only then that the boy began to drink. In fact, which medium-sized clan doesn''t have 100,000 gold coins, which is technically not small. Even if you try to buy it, you try to minimize the control. Unless you are a really messy idiot, the possibility to call 100,000 from the beginning is to converge at 0. However, if a large clan is involved, the story changes by 180 degrees. Especially if it''s the city''s main clan. T r a n sla te d b y jpm tl .o Yes, you couldn''t have focused on just one item. I''m going to stab him. The man who thought that quietly took the communication crystal to his mouth. On the first floor, it was also in a corner, so no one could hear the man''s voice. Poetry, 150,000 gold coins! 150,000 Gold Coins! After a while, with a woman''s startled cry, - Huh? A small elasticity flowed from the beads in my arms. The man quickly stared at the video inside the bead. Kim Soo-hyun, who was lying on his back, slowly raised his upper body and folded his arms. - Hmm, who is it? Are you trying to stab me? 200,000. T rans la t e d b y jp m tl.co 250,000. Soon after Kim Su-hyun''s words ended, the man bid consecutively. 200,000! No, 250,000 gold coins! The woman''s voice gradually increases. Kim Soo-hyun slowly started to react. - What''s going on? - Isn''t that a little more than 300,000...? At that moment, a man''s head flashed. Most participants were looking at women who were talking about a new bid, but not all of them. Exactly five. No, a total of six users, including a man, were sneaking around. Neither man nor five others noticed it. Did you skip the cheap stuff, Master? Let''s raise it to 26,000. Yes, 26,000! No, 295,000! Up to 295,000 gold coins! The amount rose again. However, the main character of this tender was not the man sitting in the corner. Probably one of the five people who wandered around earlier said that. It is almost certain that there are only 5,000 gold coins in 300,000. Is there more...? Do you want to end with this? The woman was out of her mind. As I have only swung my head with the face mentioned above, I conventionally declared winning with a trembling voice. At the same time, the man smiled. The Mercenary Clan made sub-aquatic contact with the seller in order to secure the items for auction. It was almost a coincidence. Two things you can see here. Based on the fact that he made contact underwater first, it is likely that the Shin Koran Alliance would have listened to the request of the money. Tr a ns la ted b y Jp t l.o m There''s one more thing. What kind of clan is the mercenary? In the last few years, these ruins have been swept away. If you''re desperate to get in a clan like that, it''s not an ordinary item. The head of the parent clan, who thought so, participated in the blind auction. Perhaps the other five circumstances are generally similar. The Mercenary Clan still has its advantages. Either way, the auction is full of money, and there was a lack of information. We don''t know exactly what the merchandise is after. In addition, this is nonetheless disadvantageous with the funds available above all else. The mercenary was originally known to be well-funded and has become more abundant since becoming the main clan. In other words, we know that if we stick together face to face, we will not stand a chance. So, we formed an implicit alliance. All of this, of course, was just an expectation, but it was almost an assumption. For example, in the case of a golden axe, anyone is willing to pay the right price if the equipment performance is guaranteed. So what about the performance of that axe? Or, how much is it worth? is the issue. But isn''t it worth investing in the tender of Kim Soo-hyun, who is the host and the host of the Shin Koran coalition? Especially if the operation force did not bring much money, he decided it would be better to take even more reliable scrap. Other operational forces can be seen as profitable. We can save as much money as we can until the real merchandise arrives. One on one is no match for the other, but a sixth is worth a try. I thought so and held hands. - Whew... Well, I can''t help it. I''ll just have to assume you saved money. As soon as I heard him speak to myself, I felt the strength in the man''s eyes. Kim Soo-hyun, who showed me the bead, was tasting it again with a look of regret. I think I saved money.... The man who was constantly observing Kim Su-hyun''s reaction suddenly regained consciousness to the sound of dragging out the manual cart. We will begin the fifth auction immediately! The woman pulls the cloth down with her excited face. This item was a pair of pretty earrings sprinkled with colorful colors. Translat ed b y jp t l . om It was then. - Oh, is that your fifth? Kim Soo-hyun who said that suddenly took out a record in her arms. Then he nodded a couple of times and immediately opened his mouth. - Hmm. Is that...? One hundred and fifty thousand. Shhh! 150,000! Just a few seconds after the item was released, Kim Soo-hyun immediately bid again. Maybe if you carefully tendered after careful observation. It can''t be because of the nature of the blind auction that can only be seen by the naked eye. Except for one thing. Whew, good. As guesses gradually turned into convictions, the man smiled. After a while. 200,000! 250,000! Ouch, 300,000 gold coins! Ahhh! 400,000 gold coins! Yes? Forty-two thousand?! After several price competitions, the earrings won the final bid for 420,000 gold coins. The winner is someone from the first class, not Kim Soo-hyun. He was one of the operational forces. Tr ans l a ted b y jpmtl . o - . Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun''s reaction was different from the first 180 degrees. He''s not lying down anymore, and he''s getting up and watching the stage. His attitude looks bold, but he has a strong sense that he cannot trust his face. The man looked at the stage, checking the beads in his arms in seconds. There was a sixth manual cart just now. The cloth immediately flowed down, whether it was going to run out of space. This item was also an accessory, an elegant necklace with a thin black chain of black diamonds. well, you''ve suddenly gone quiet? However, the woman smiled awkwardly as the bidder did not show up after one minute of public disclosure. -... 100,000, no, no. Hmm. Sixty. Such a short time, Kim Soo-hyun bid the price midway. The relaxed attitude until just now suddenly became quite cautious. I feel like my eyes are tapered like thread and I think I''m thinking about something deep. As expected, you noticed. The man waved his head slowly three or four times with a glancing smile. This time it was a sign not to bid. If he had failed to win twice but had the same attitude again, he would have felt strange. Maybe he thought it was a trap. Any user of the mercenary road would have noticed something strange was going on in his gut. I''m sorry, but I keep seeing your reaction. I think it''s pretty confusing. The man who thought so waited for the auction to end suddenly. In the end, no more bidders appeared, and Kim Su-hyun took the necklace for 60,000 gold coins. - Tsk. However, the parties were not so happy. If you get the item you want, you may like it, but it still shows the light that tilting the elongated head doesn''t work out as expected. Meanwhile, a new manual cart is erected in one of the gaps. The seventh published item was a small round purple ring. Spraying strange energy wrapped in a luxurious cloth is not unusual. Particularly, it was four, not one. I felt nervous for a moment inside the intestine. It is because the item of exchange itself is likely to be related to the elixir. If all four hallucinations are elixirs related to ''stat increase, I understand that they want to have them at a monetary institution. No, it''s something for everyone, whether it''s a user or a clan. - . Kim Soo-hyun was silent. He looks at the stage, clutching the communication crystal. The shapely eyes do not stay in one place, but secretly look around the audience on the first floor. They''re looking for us. Yes! Only work starts with Doubloons! Salmoney bids to see if anyone thought the same. It was actually a stabbing to see the response. Since we cannot rely on a single response to the current scale of auction progress, the man focused on the beads being broken through. Kim Soo-hyun was clapping her mouth, but she kept holding her left hand and then repeating it. The man did not miss the sight. 20,000 gold coins! Thirty thousand gold coins! Forty thousand gold coins! 50,000 Doubloons! The price went up quickly, but this was also a kind of pretense. With Kim Soo-hyun still standing, the tactical force must also leave safely. Such a short time, Kim Soo-hyun tried to bid. - Fifty-five thousand. The man quickly put the crystal ball in his mouth. 60,000. - 65,000. Only seventy. - 75,000. It was strange, but the price went up faster than any other item (?) Only 75,000 gold coins. 60,000, 65,000, 70,000, 75,000! Yo! I''m a traveler on stage talking about gold coins...! With her eyes closed, she laps hard, and the man takes a deep breath. The reaction seems to be restrained, and you probably want to go to a long time ago.... "Hehe. I don''t intend to move forward with your plan. and vomited the breath I''d endured with the tender. 500,000! Yes? Oh, half a million? At the same time, - What? A violent reaction also erupted from the beads. Kim Soo-hyun came out of the bed couch. He is very surprised to stare at the stage with his eyes wide open. As expected, this is it. The man clenches his fist. But I was not careless. - A hundred, no! 600,000! Because this is where it started. 700,000. Yu, 600,000! Oh no, 700,000 gold coins! Baduk squeaks his teeth from the beads. - What the fuck is going on? That must be...! Kim Soo-hyun, who plays the video, is anxious to chew his mouth, but he also felt like his neck was burning. The pursuit has succeeded until we find the item, but it is not over yet. From now on, we must fight purely with money. Work, one million! Gaaaah! The woman suddenly screams. The fact that it was over a million people suddenly became a mess in the audience. What''s even more amazing is that the price is still going up. The other operational forces noticed and participated in the competition. Again, again! Hundred thousand! Hundred thousand! Is there any more? Really? Yes! A hundred and twenty thousand! No! A hundred and fifty Maaaan! A million and a half! Later, the bid that the man had bid for 1.5 million was stopped for a moment. However. By the time I had barely entered the small state, Kim Soo-hyun opened his mouth as if he had made a decision. - Three million. At that moment, this time the man was flawed. Yes, yes? - No, four million. As soon as I heard the voice, my vision turned white. What if I get hit in the back with a hammer really hard? Or is this how it would feel if almost all of a sudden the prey disappeared before my eyes? Four million gold coins. Suddenly, the price doubled. In comparison, the man prepared only two million gold coins for the auction. . The thought of the end hit my mind. The man stared helplessly at the orb. Kim Soo-hyun, who was standing by, was also not a nice face. However, their eyes are shining steadily as if they were certain of victory. At least this much I can''t miss. That elixir... Is it worth a million gold coins? Really?'' I expected there to be a lot of money.... It''s unbelievable. It was then. I could feel the eyes of a man in my eyes. Three or four of the users who made eye contact earlier were looking at themselves. Seeing that the price doesn''t go up any further, it looks like the money you''ve already brought has run out. ? At that moment, the man''s eyes were touched with a veil. Three users are secretly signaling to look at themselves. At first, he folded his thumb, spread out the remaining four fingers, gently tapped the stage, and then pointed to each other once. In other words, there were four rounds on the stage, and there are currently four operational forces exchanging signals. Ah! It didn''t take long for the man to realize this meaning. Four million! Four million now! Is there any more? The man''s head begins to spin rapidly. Before the three or four million gold coins came out, Kim Su-hyun said the final amount was 600,000 gold coins. And then the money comes out.... "Except for the 1.5 million I called. Before that, it was one million, one hundred thousand, one hundred and twenty thousand in order. If I add up to two million here... If there is no more, the seventh item will win 4 million gold coins...! I didn''t have time to think. At the end of the calculation, the man examines the bead for the last time. Then I saw Kim Soo-hyun sighing of relief with her hands on her chest. 530,000 Gold Coins! I shouted with all my strength without hesitation. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I have a question for you, Mr. Rachelty. Why is the user who just graduated from the previous painting hanging there just before his organs were harvested? EndOfChaos/Just finished user capture seems to have been kidnapped to be used as experimental material for wizards and alchemists.... EndOfChaos explained this well... In addition to that, she was originally going to go to the Mercenary Academy. But after graduation, I asked Goon player to take me along with my colleagues who had not received the offer, or else I would not follow, and they left. (This is as far back as it used to be.) Since then, they''ve been fooled by the power of their breeds. Now they eat as good as new chicks. Let me give you an example. There used to be a user named ''The Shaman Kang Tae-wook. At that time, Kim Soo-hyun looked at Kang Tae-wook and recalled. ... I took a good look at Kang Tae-wook. In the past, Kang Tae-wook and I had some face. Of course, it was difficult to think of it as very friendly, and we used to work together as "vagrant hunters." At that time, it was impressively cruel that he appeared to be a captive vagrant, such as conducting biological experiments or xenografts. Chapter 838 00838 Master Of Performance. Boom! At the moment the man bids, the loud noise echoes through the gut. In a flash, the auditorium became disorderly. Some people looked back at the floor with surprised faces. The man exhales slowly and spills the beads. Kim Soo-hyun''s face distorted with horror and anger, and his fist clenched the call seat. Suddenly, there was a scene of people who looked like managers rushing in. - Request a stop. Thirty minutes. Twenty minutes. Isn''t it the same city? We''ll bring it back as soon as we make contact. - Mercenary Road. That''s a reason to stop.... - No, I don''t have any money. Tr an s la t ed b y ptl . om - Only the funds you have brought are available as long as you have entered the auction house. I''m so sorry. The man smiled as they watched each other flinch. The other three had a suspicious smile just in case they saw the orb. One of them sent a secret signal. The man quickly regained consciousness. The auction isn''t over yet. 530,000! You''re not going to do it? Ah! The woman lets out an elastic hiss. I feel overwhelmed that I can''t help but flow this layer with my embarrassed face. However, when the man insisted repeatedly, he eventually declared the bidding with a crawling voice. Oh, 530,000 gold coins. I will" Then the man could rest comfortably on the chair. You grin at Salmoney, grabbing the glass prepared on your arm hanger. I felt like I was going to end up on a cliff for a while, but I managed to reverse it at the last minute. The tactical forces have brought down a hostile force as a result of an anomalous union. The liquid in the glass was slightly light, but it felt very sweet to soak the dry throat gently. Tr a ns lat e d by pm t l.c o m The remaining items began to progress very quickly. The eighth item, the feather-like costume, was 3500 gold coins, and the ninth item, the sophisticated black boots, were sold for 2800 gold coins each. Operation forces spent a small amount of money, and the individual participants were silent, noticing. I had to. Unless you''re an idiot, you''ve just realized what happened. I didn''t want to participate in the war of gold consisting of at least 100,000 units because shrimp exploded in whale fights. As the last ten items, I had another vision. It was a mysterious white hallucination with a small, round but gentle energy. The man looked at the bead just in case, but he was relieved. Kim Soo-hyun only gritted his teeth with an angry face and did not end up bidding. The operation was quiet, and the individual participants were not interested in guessing, and eventually won the first bid of 500 gold coins. Thus, the fierce blind auction finally announced the end. As soon as the auction was over, Kim Su-hyun left the entrance without looking back. The man smiled bitterly. This floor is a world like this anyway. No matter what you do, the desperate survive. It is Kim Soo-hyun''s fault that she saw the reaction through the bead but didn''t notice. In fact, the sense of apology was greater than the sense of defeating the best clan called the Machinery. Mercenary Road. Don''t be so grumpy. We pulled all but minimal operational funding to win. The man who thought this way made fun of the walk, singing a nostril. I had to retrieve the beads I had installed secretly, and above all, I was curious about the effectiveness of the purple ring. It did not take long to place a bid and receive the winning item. My hands trembled a little when I handed over 530,000 coins, but when I saw the purple ring in the luxurious wooden box, my mouth opened. The host enclosed the Google Apps as a service when handing over the goods. I was relieved to see the man myself, so I received it without thanks. After leaving the auction house in such a slow pace, three users gathered around as if they had promised. They were working together earlier. The man opens his mouth with a display of the Google Apps. I don''t intend to eat and spit. But I have something to tell you before I hand it over. Yes, I know you paid the most. I''ll send you the difference later. The woman who pressed the robe quickly said. I see. I told you to use the Goose Apparel. Tr an s l a te d b y jp tl.o The man received the same answer from the other two and began preparing to use the Google Apps. He gazes at the man who chants in his mouth with excitement and excitement. Though arrogance had crossed everyone''s minds, this is probably the common expectation now. Why would a machine want to buy this for more than four million gold coins? How effective is that? Soon, the man''s spell ended, and the Goose Appraisal lit up. The blank record is filled with words. Three men''s breaths became rough, of course. I hold the record with my trembling hands and look at it calmly. After a while. . Immediately, the man''s face became confused. I quickly blinked my eyes, then I closed my eyes once and then opened them. And read it again. However, even if I read it with my eyes open, the contents of the Google Apps app have not changed. It''s the same reading twice or three times. The moment I realized this, I suddenly felt a man''s gaze fading. As soon as 530,000 gold coins hit the brain, the feeling of unbelievability spread like a spider web. Eventually, I sat down. What, is this...? What do you think? Oh, come on, talk to me. Uh, uh, uh, uh...? Go. What''s wrong with you? The woman looks at you with suspicious eyes and quickly snatches the record. It says on the Google Apps: Elixir of Active (Vitality) A elixir made by a female alchemist named Hall Plain, the best genius. The lack of ability was created with the intention of increasing magical power, but it came out slightly different from the original intention. This may not be a failure. Your body senses become more sensitive when you take it and your horsepower flows 0.5 times faster. The enhanced capability slowly returns to its original state after twelve hours. Elixir of Active. T ra n s la ted by jp m t l.co Your body senses become more sensitive and your horsepower flow increases by 0.5 times during twelve hours. First, the elixir is right. The fact that it turns out is not that bad. It could be useful in situations ahead of a chase or battle. However. Ugh...? What, what is this? What the hell is this? If you ask me if it''s worth 530,000 gold coins... I don''t know. Ahhhh...? Gaaaahhhh! Even if you play a lot, it won''t be traded for less than 1,000 gold? * Elixir of Magic Power An ancient elixir formulated with many rare herbs. Over the course of time, the vision book has been lost, and some of the herbs required for manufacturing have become extinct and are almost impossible to recreate. Consume Magic Stats of 95 or less (resident) to achieve a stat increase of 2-4 points. Hehe. The description printed in the air made me smile. I have to feel good. I can''t believe you bought 500 gold coins for this kind of elixir. It''s worth calling at this level, so it''s completely unacceptable to get it. My apologies to the manipulators and tacticians who have spent their money on mischief. So this solves Vivian''s problem, too? There is one more Elixir of Power from the Underworld'' expedition, so we can definitely solve it. The Three Legions, of course, may summon this legion, or perhaps one, so that we can see Gehenna and Suna... Oh, is this kimchi soup? Tra n s l a ted b y jpmtl.co m I put the white elixir in a wooden box and treasured it. I tried to endure it somehow, but I kept smiling. Looking at me, I also felt good playing high music. Humming, which is good to hear, flows through the mullet and reads the Google app. Holding an item in my arms seems to have come out after shopping. What did you buy so much of? Huh? Oh, a gift. Goonju turns around and gives a single voice. A set of dark red arrows and a white princess costume were all around her. Are you trying to give me an arrow? No? He doesn''t need arrows. Seon Yoon-un will like it. Hmm. What about that dress? Hee-young, this is off. I''ve inherited the Awakening Secret class and will give it to you as a celebration gift. I nodded my head in the description of classicism. The Shadow Queen''s sledges must have been quite good. Oh, congratulations on your elixir purchase. Congratulations. At first, I didn''t know why I asked for help.... I really need to know Su-hyun''s handiwork. I wonder what they''ll look like when they get their money tomorrow. Good thing I didn''t get knifed at night. I grin bitterly and rub my right hand. After talking for a long time, Yeon-ju suddenly tilted her head sideways. But what is that? Yes? The one in your right hand. Did Su-hyun buy anything? . I hesitated a little, but I coughed and reached out my hand. Black diamonds lead to a thin black chain sprinkle john''s light. Focus Admas. It''s a necklace. Focus Admas? You got some good stuff going on? That''s... I just spilled my magic on this gem... Ahh. Soo-hyun will use it? I don''t know what''s going on, but I think the guy''s too pretty to hang himself. Hoho. Hmm. This gem will preserve the magic it absorbed forever.... Yes? Yes, yes. I mean, there''s only one case of preserved magic disappearing... So only when the first magical user dies.... Su-hyun? I''m sorry I hung up on you. What''s going on? I have no idea what you''re talking about. I''ll give you that. Yes? I don''t know. Finally, I turn my eyes to the other side and put out the necklace. Damn it. Why is it suddenly not working? . I waited ten seconds, but the feeling of the necklace on my hand did not go away. As I turned my eyes, I could see the music stopped. Of course, my feet stopped. Goon hasn''t opened his mouth for a long time. In a way, it seemed to be shocking. I felt embarrassed for some reason. Salmoney approached and hung the necklace on my hand. Black diamonds flowing down the fine, fine neckline fit perfectly. The colorful atmosphere is accompanied by elegance. However, there is still no rhythm. I pulled the noose and checked his face. Huff. I was surprised when I saw his face. Goyeon was indeed in perfect ice. His eyes look dazed and his mouth seems to open slightly. Soon after meeting each other''s eyes, the body of Yeon-ryong suddenly collapsed into her lap. Go-young? yo. Yes? only. I beg your pardon? Now, wait a minute. I need you to hold still for a second. Don''t say anything. Please. Suddenly, my arms hugged me and pressed my back gently. Yeon-ju closed her eyes with her head on my chest. I don''t know why, but my breath is rough and my shoulders are trembling. I only stared at the distractions because I felt shy. It was then. Beep... I felt a vibration around my waist, and a faint cry flowed. Phew... Phew... I tried to ignore it at first, but the vibrations and noise only grew. Oh, come on. I wonder if he felt it too. He chews his mouth slightly and looks down nervously at his waist. Below was baby Chaos Mimic whimpering. Why, why are you crying again? Peek-a-book. Really, it''s a chance to come back once a hundred years. You can''t interrupt me like this. Phew... Phew, I can''t live... Soo-hyun, do something. Yes? I embraced the shivering Ansol, or Baby Chaos Mimic. When my hand touches it, it vibrates deeper and cries louder and louder. I shrug. I don''t know why you''re doing this, but I think you should pick up the discarded pieces first. Beep, beep?! With both hands firmly gripped, baby Chaos Mimic trembles. I could see that the mouth was completely retracted. And I... Beep? I lowered my strength as much as I could, then turned to the left and to the right. Hold on, hold on. ? Right.... Good..." ? Something about the question mark seemed to go back and forth, but I decided to skip it. You collect the crooked arrows, fold them into the princess costume, and gently close your mouth. The vibrations and crying had faded considerably. I''ll take this with me. Yes? No need for that... I have my father, my mother, Chaos Mimic. I think I''m looking for peace with my parents. Oh, if that''s the case. He said that and then stuck right next to me on the road. It''s good for nothing. The puffy eyes stare through me, and the mouth has a happy smile. After a while. The necklace.... Thank you. I''ll keep it for life. Glad you like it. But can I ask you for one more thing? What is it? Can you walk slowly? Slowly as possible. Let''s do that. We walked the dark streets without saying so. It took about twenty minutes to get in, but it took about an hour to get out. Chapter 839 00839 The First Step Toward Return, Eight. Atlanta. North City, Hamill Clan House. I''ll be back then. Are you sure you''re okay? Yoohyun Kim was about to leave the door because of Baek Jinha''s worried voice. What? No matter how much my brother comes to visit me without contacting me... T ra ns lat e d b y ptl. om Well, it doesn''t matter. Soo-hyun seems angry, too. Clan Road. Please." Kim Yoo-hyun, who said it beautifully, smiled brightly to see Baek Jin-ha''s face. I''m serious. I''m not doing this on purpose. ... Are you leaving on purpose? Yes. I want to check something out. Really. T r ans late d by Jp tl. om I shake my head as if I didn''t know that I was sighing deeply. Kim Yoo-hyun firmly pushed the robe and turned back to the front. Oh, and that''s... Yes. Northwest and Southwest, we''re done here. Now all I have to do is contact.... No, don''t contact me yet. Yes? I told you, I have one last thing to check. ? At the same time, Baek Jinha''s head tilted again. However, Yoohyun Kim no longer opened his mouth. I just stared ahead with a slightly sunken eye and walked over my shoulder. I left the room and hid the trail in the shovel. * When I opened my eyes, the bright morning sunlight was flowing forcefully through the room. As you stretch your arms out and raise your upper body, you feel better. I feel much lighter than usual. In particular, I even heard a refreshing feeling from the lower half of my body when I pulled out the old liquid last night. When I saw the sheets made up, I smiled. After making love passionately until dawn, I think Goyeon has already cleaned up and left. Oops. I got up and took off my clothes. Looking over the terrace, the sun was slowly preparing to ascend to the high sky. It''s a nice morning, clear and quiet. Something good will happen. I left the office feeling refreshed. Tr an s la t e d by jp t l .c o As I went downstairs to the restaurant, I felt a clumsy noise. The passageway was full of waxy commotion and delicious smells. Hm. The Clan members who get up early have already eaten breakfast, but this is usually a quiet time. He leans in, opens the door, and sees dozens of clans sitting on the table. Is there a festival today? Oh, Clan Road. Nono turned around and waved his hands to see if he was feeling popular. The question struck the brain. No, why is the head of the restaurant here? Why are you sitting there like you''re waiting for a meal? There are so many people waiting for this meal. What happened? He smiles brightly as he asks with greetings from everywhere. Huh? Ah. I got kicked out. Haha. I didn''t get kicked out. Yeon-ju Ko said he would make it this morning. So we''re waiting. Sang-nam, sitting next to me, nods from everywhere. Hmm. What a sudden wind. Ahem, I''m excited anyway. It''s been a long time since my sister cooked food... I think so. You look very happy today. I''ve never seen my sister smile like that before. That''s right. She didn''t smile. Did something good happen? You hear a rumbling sound. Tr a n slat ed b y pmt l .c om Did you give her that necklace yesterday? Haven''t you tasted the best service that can''t be compared to before even at dawn? I crossed between the tables reminiscent of the caring Mammary Intercourse, which gave me extreme comfort with impressive technique. I saw Kim Han-suh pushing an empty chair with his feet. Suddenly, a few shadows appeared around him. At the turn of the eye, there was Seon Yoo-yun with a bold face and Cha Hee-young standing on the well. Thank you." Before Moora speaks, Seon Yoon suddenly bows. Cha Hee Young opened the eyes of the blemish rabbit and hurriedly followed. Suddenly, the restaurant was quiet. By the time they thought about it, the barrel in Seon Yoon''s right hand suddenly caught my attention. A barrel made of leather is equipped with a dark red arrow. And Cha Hee Young was wearing a rich and white witch costume. Then I realized the situation. Do you like arrows? I think we could use it. That''s great. But that''s not for me. That''s for the classics. The Shadow Queen said Clan Lord saved her life. Seon Yoon''s voice was blunt, but I liked it even more. It''s a hundred times better than making a fuss about being exaggerated. I smiled blankly and looked at Cha Hee Young. I did not forget to activate the third eye at the same time. Player Status 1. Name: Cha Hee Young (Year 1) 2. Class: white and white, without heel 23020; (Arousal Secret, Sorcerer, Beginner) 3. Nation: Free T r an sla te d b y jp m t l .o 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Witches Dancing to Destiny ? Korea 6. Sex: Women (22) 7. Height ? Weight: 167.4cm ? 51.3kg 8. Tendency: Shyness ? Pure Love [Strength 38] [Durability 45] [Agility 52] [HP 58] [Magic Power 97] [Luck 11] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) 1. The light of wisdom that will never go out (Rank: B Minus) 1. Vs. F Zero 2. Original musician (31048; Rank: E Plus) 3. - 4. C Power 1. Witch Yoo Hee 1. (Before Changes) [Strength 34] [Durability 41] [Agility 49] [HP 57] [Magic Power 90] [Luck 6] (Total: 277 Points) 2. (After Changes) [Strength 38] [Durability 45] [Agility 52] [HP 58] [Magic Power 97] [Luck 11] (Total: 301 Points) Huh?" At that moment, I suddenly burst into elasticity. I closed my eyes and opened my eyes to see if I was wrong, but the numbers in front of me did not change. Cha Hee Young''s Magical Power stat is printed at 97 points. I was stunned for about three seconds before I could see and understand the remaining stats below. It looks like you''ve invested all the remaining 6 points in magical power since you inherited Muhee of the White Night. That''s why you can''t think of yourself as a child. And of course, in terms of experience, it''s not enough. It looks good on you. Go, thank you. I." As she laughed, Cha Hee Young muttered with her mouth, blushing her face. Hee-young. You can''t do that. At least thank me properly. At that time, a very generous voice rebuked Cha Hee Young. It was a voice coming from the kitchen. After opening the door, Yeon-ju smiles, holding a big pot in both hands. The quiet restaurant became noisy as before. The thin, flowing smell stimulates salivary glands. Sometimes it seems that there are more than one or two hungry clan members who hear the banging of the table. In the cheers, such as looking delicious, asking for something quick, Yeon-ju came out with the food in turn with a consistent smile. Occasionally, every time I took a spontaneous sprinkle of light, the black diamonds on my chest were dazzling. Wow, sis! What''s with the jewelry necklace? It''s so beautiful! Thank you. Yes, it is. It''s beautiful. Where did you get this? Fraud. It was a gift. Gift? Who bought it for you? Hehe. I don''t know. Ko Yeon shines an ambiguous light. Then, I started walking back with a big pile of food bowls. Exactly where I am. After a while, Ko Yong put the bowl down slightly in front of me. And... Thank you for the necklace. Page. I felt a soft touch on the cheeks at the same time as whispering. It was that moment. ! Suddenly, I became deaf. An enormous scream erupted. Like yelling or banging on the table, the belly was louder and noisy than before, and the restaurant was full of noise. Goon winked at one eye and turned to the kitchen. I''m going to stare at the back of my body as I walk. Siiiing... Suddenly, a chilly wind hit my whole body. It wasn''t the wind blowing from one or two places. Ha. Kim Hanbyol looks at the ring in his left hand and says it''s ridiculous. Hehe. She''s smiling nicely, but she''s staring at me. Other than that, there was so much heat everywhere, "Why me? I heard the sound of shouting," Who am I? I don''t know why, but I felt something was very wrong. Eventually, I lowered my head and lifted the spoon. The next time you buy a gift, you think you should buy everyone''s. * After a breakfast that looked like a thorn box, I returned to the Oval Office as if running away. I was worried that I might be catching up, but fortunately that didn''t happen. I think they all have jobs, so I paged Vivian with great relief. On the desk are two prepared elixirs. You seem to have a lot on your mind lately. I think you''ll be very happy to see this. I decided to give it to him anyway, so I waited comfortably, pressing the page. It may take some time to get here because it may be in Maggia. Covered... The moment I thought about it, I missed my prediction. The sound of walking out the door rings loudly. Are we there yet? Strange. I don''t think I''ve seen you in the restaurant before. Knock, knock. Clan Road. Guests." Customer? Come in. Bark, the door opens and someone comes inside. He was a tall man with a big black robe. I could immediately find out who it was. Bro? Yes, it''s been a long time. The brother smiled slightly and bowed his head lightly to the guide. No contact, literally a surprise visit. After a while, the brother looked at the chair with the sound of the door closing. Uh, sit down. Thank you. I was worried that you might get violated at the gate. I smiled and cared about my brother on the other hand. If it was no big deal, he would have been smiling single-handedly, saying hello. But now, my brother''s face was filled with calm light, not a smile. At least you''re not here to play, I had a hunch. So, what... You look good? ? You look good. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you so bright. At his words, I stroked my face for no reason. I thought he might be looking at the kissing marks, but he wasn''t. He shakes his head calmly. Don''t think too deeply. It''s a compliment. Why did you suddenly say that.... Because it seems like you are. Me? Yes. Now that I mention it, I was wondering if it was my brother who first saw you. Oh, I heard and understood later. ... What are you trying to say? I wasn''t talking about taking it out of this place. I asked her to get straight to the point, thinking something was wrong. He shrugged his shoulders and breathed out loud. Just. Well, I wanted to ask you something. Huh?" Mmmm... I don''t know what to say. One more time, leaving this one, to you now? So I''m asking for the opinion of a user named Kim Soo-hyun who is sitting in front of me. I want you to tell me honestly, without being so sure. So what? But first, promise you won''t get mad. I won''t be mad. Tell me. Promise me, my brother shut his mouth for a moment and looked at me. At that moment, Soo-hyun. Suddenly, the voice sank. My brother stared at me and opened his mouth in a low voice. About you... Chapter 840 The First Step Toward Return, Eight. By any chance, do you want to continue living here? As soon as it came out, What? At the same time, I doubted my ears, reflexively. Did I just hear that wrong? Don''t you want to continue living here? Home... No, don''t you want to go back to the old world and sit on the Hall Plane? I mean, as a user. Tr a n s lat ed by jp m tl. o m However, the older brother said in a random manner. It wasn''t a mistake to hear. The sound of the word old world is quite disturbing. Why would he suddenly say something like that? With what intention? No matter how much I think about it. I''m confused. After all, my brother was a creepy face. I feel like I''m observing my reaction just by looking at the slither. You''re not angry. All of a sudden... What? I knew you''d jump if I brought it up. I was a little bit cranky. But I''m surprised. Are you serious? T r an s l a t ed by p m t l .o m Then my brother opened his eyes slowly. There''s nothing wrong with that, is there? It speaks as if it is not true. Nothing bad? Isn''t that right? Come to think of it, you and I have somewhat of a place in the world. No, it''s not. That''s it. Of course, you can miss your family and friends. But you said that, right? Even though I was two years ahead of you, I didn''t disappear on Earth. I guess you did, too, after all you''ve done. At least your parents don''t know. Brother. And speaking of which... Yeah, let''s say things work out. Well, maybe you''ll be in worse shape then? Too bad? You know, there''s another you on Earth, and here you''re just disappearing. I know it''s a little hard to say, but you''re not a total stranger anymore. Suddenly, I felt a sudden feeling. The boiling energy in my stomach seems to be caught on the spot. I want to say "Moore," but I can''t shake my mouth. Status, property, honor, and fate. I''ll leave all this and go back to Earth... Can you handle it? . Tr a n sl a ted b y jpm t l .om This isn''t the only one. Earth is a very peaceful world unlike here, and you''ve lived in the Hole Plain for over fourteen years. My brother. Eventually, I cut him off. I felt like my heart would burst if I listened to it anymore. I took a big breath. My brother was staring at me with his left hand as if to say something. My brother. Don''t do this. After taking out the horse, the two eyes that were looking at me were tapered for a moment. You know that. I barely spoke, but my voice trembles. No vision, no breath sounds, all the senses I perceived felt resonant. I feel like I tried to collect it, but it''s getting worse and worse. Then you shouldn''t, no, you shouldn''t. You''re not the only one who should be saying that. It was then. What did I think, what did I feel...! Don''t make excuses for me. When I heard a voice that sounded strange, Did I ask you to save me, to do this? I was completely speechless. I closed my eyes. Tr a n s la ted by p t l . o m My brother... If I die, don''t bring me back to life. Why? It''s weird. You can bring her back to life if you die. I don''t think my life is that cheap. Soo-hyun... Run away... I hope you survive... ... I didn''t. The moment I came to mind, I suddenly felt the strength draining from my whole body. And there seems to be a misunderstanding. At the same time, my brother''s words continued. Better to be sure. I don''t want to live here. I don''t want to convince you. Then. Like I said, I want to know your true insides. Whether the idea has remained the same, or has changed at all. Why are you telling me...? A lot of voices to listen to on your own. You''re the one who gave it all back. T ra n sla t ed b y jpmtl.o He said without changing his face, he kept his mouth shut. And holding still seems to be waiting for me to say something. But I wasn''t in the mood to say it. I was swallowed up by the sudden feeling of devastation and still couldn''t break up. I just didn''t know what to say. Because... ... I''m sorry. At that moment, I felt a provocation. When I woke up a little later, my brother was already on the couch and walking to the door. Then I barely woke up. Brother. I have an official announcement tomorrow at noon. I grabbed the doorknob and stopped. Presentation? I''ve already got it straight. Central, North-East, South-East, and North-East cities... There''s gonna be a lot of people there. Maybe. I never heard of it. What are you up to? It''s no big deal. And the plan doesn''t really matter. The brother who said that looked at me halfway around his face. It''s you that matters. I...? I don''t want to talk about it because it looks complicated. There are, of course, four seats in the official statue tomorrow. You''re free to join us tomorrow or not. You don''t have to go? When you come, we''ll stick to the plan, or we''ll just end with a simple announcement. So let''s hear the answer today with or without tomorrow. You don''t have to say it right now. Wait a minute. And I''ll say it here in advance. No matter what choice you make, I will respect and accept your decision.... This is serious. Brother! Suddenly, the door opens and closes. He hid himself like the wind. . I stared at my brother''s seat for a while and slowly buried myself in the chair. I turned my head to the ceiling. It seemed to be shifting and fading away. I closed my eyes to the strong dizziness that was hovering on my forehead. I could hear something banging, but I couldn''t open my eyes. As I took a deep breath, my head seemed to sink a little. However, no matter how hard they try, they will not disappear. It''s not the only thing. Earth is a very peaceful world unlike here, but you who have lived in Hall Plain for over fourteen years... That''s the last thing I wanted to hear. No, I was really afraid to hear that. So I stopped talking without thinking. I didn''t think you were thinking that... Hey!" Then a sharp shout struck me in the face. As I quickly opened my eyes and sat down, I felt something slipping before my eyes. Then I realized that someone had come in. What? Why do you keep calling me that? I knocked a few times. Vivian grunts right in front of her desk, her cheeks puffed up. Waving my head vigorously, the focus of my vision returned. Vivian puzzles her eyebrows, wondering where it hurts. The page came and I ran as far as I could. I''m sleeping well. Soon, however, I shook my nose and put what was in my hands down on my desk. One or two soccer ball sizes rang out. This...? Doubloons. Probably 370,000. Help the clan fund. Three hundred, what? Where did you get this? Well, actually, one of the research achievements was posted at the auction house. It was just a prank, but I didn''t know it would be so expensive. Vivian shrugs her lower lip. The moment I heard the word "auction house", a thought struck my mind. Seventy percent of the winnings go to the seller and thirty percent to the host. In other words, if we subtract the amount that Bian said, the principal will be exactly 530,000 gold coins. ... That''s amazing. Vivian raises her nose with an open heart as she compliments herself with a hollow laugh. Well, I''m not great for a day or two. Why did you call me, by the way? That''s right. Then I gave you something. I was going to give it to him, but I wasn''t in the mood right now. Two black and white elixirs were taken out of the drawer simultaneously, activating the third eye. Native Status 1. Name: Vivian La Classidus [Strength 51] [Durability 52] [Agility 58] [HP 47] [Magic Power 94] [Luck 74] Elixir obtained through the ''Undying Gang expedition is below the limit of 95 Magic Power, while Magic Power Up is 1 point when consumed. The elixir purchased at the Auction House is subject to the same restrictions, with a Magic Boost value between 2 and 4 points. In other words, if you eat it in the order of Expedition and Auction House Elixir, both can be effective. It can go up to 97 points and aim for up to 99 points. What are you staring at? Why did you call me? Oh, I wanted to give you something. I pushed two elixirs forward as quickly as I could, with a mining tone. Vivian opens her eyes and reaches out in a curious tone. After a while. Huh! I knew it.Is it because I''m an alchemist by nature? Or you might have noticed it right away because you''ve made elixir before. The two eyes that were looking at the two elixirs alternately grew into a flashlight cup. Is this...? Yes, it''s a magic elixir. I heard there''s been a lot of trouble with summoning because of the lack of magical power lately. Really? Not a lie? You''re not teasing me, are you? You can use the Google Apps app if you want. Ki, Soo-hyun Kim! But you have to be careful before you take them. I explained the order in which I take the elixir. I told him that I had to take the Black Elixir first and the White Elixir second. Vivian nods frantically and shines a look of joy and emotion. Hey. Who the hell are you? ? Give me something in advance. You know what really surprised me? My heart is still racing! Haha. Vivian expressed joy with her whole body, like jumping around with the elixir in both hands. I should have been happy together, but I turned my eyes away without knowing it. It''s because I suddenly felt uncomfortable. Unexplainably grumpy, that feeling. Then I felt the noisy posture fading away. Hey, Kim Soo-hyun? Huh?" You. Are you okay? What? There''s nothing wrong with that. Really? That''s a relief. Actually, it''s been a little weird for a while. Ah. It''s nothing. I can''t stand anything. I shook my head and got up. Huh? Where are you going? The particle Vivian asked me with surprised eyes about Juju Island clothes. Sorry, I have an appointment. I have to get out of here. You don''t have to make promises or leave right away. In fact, I don''t know where to go once I leave the door like this. Ahh. You''re still busy. As soon as you try to pass yourself by, you nod as if you understand the light in Vivian''s eyes. I repeatedly emphasized the order of the doses, then teased the busy sieve steps. It was then. Soo-hyun Kim!" Just before I opened the door, a cheerful voice caught me. I turn my eyes away, and Vivian raises her arms. The two hands that reached the ceiling immediately curved toward the crown and drew a heart shape. I love you! Thank you so much! Vivian smiles widely. But I was convinced to smile once. I had to. I closed the door quietly and made a quick mockery of the walk. You may walk away, but you unconsciously slow down. I heard several voices calling me in the middle, but I just focused on walking. From the hallway to the stairs, from stairs to one floor, from one floor to the entrance, from the entrance to the garden. So, where to now? I want to go somewhere, but I don''t know where to go. Though I thought it was a funny wander, I finally walked out of the front door without any fuss. And how much time has passed. While walking freely, I felt a sudden tingling sensation. Upon regaining consciousness, you come into contact with a long, rectangularly polished solid brick. It took me a while to realize that the brick was one of the stairs going up. I looked up dazed. There. . The White Shrine rises. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry... I didn''t know you hated it so much.... I won''t cut it from now on... T Chapter 841 00841 The First Step Toward Return, eight. The Summoning Room is a closed kind of cavity in which no beam of light enters. Then it is normal for the party to be dark, but strangely enough light flows to identify objects. If you follow the source of this bright gray space, you might see an angel sitting alone on the central altar. An angel who can''t hear breathing and quietly closes his eyes is mysterious and beautiful. However, sometimes it looks lonely. Could this space have stopped time enough to cause this delusion? Only the wings wiggle quietly, and it seems to me that I can see the woman who is anxious to wait for her husband who will not return forever. That''s when the wave-like wings spray the light. As soon as the empty space grows up, it turns dark blue. It was almost simultaneously that a man appeared through the light and broke the silence of an angel. Finally, the angel opens his eyes slowly and opens his eyes. After a while, the delicate eyes suddenly opened up. Usage. The moment I tried to speak, I was cut off. The man, or Kim Soo-hyun, did not always look the same. Even a stiff face doesn''t show the same contemptuous looks as before. Rather, his complexion is chaotic and his tiresome gait seems to collapse immediately. The saggy shoulders looked funny like rainy mice, but I couldn''t laugh. I''ve never seen anything like it. Eventually, the place where the wandering without order stopped was the place where the summoning room had always stood. But that was it. Kim Su-hyun stood silently without saying anything. Seraph''s mouth sprouted several times, but eventually he was silent. I don''t see it. I can''t lose my mouth when I see my eyes staring into the air. While gazing at each other silently, time passed without fail. But could it have been because he looked like he was going to fall? It was Seraph who acted first in a long, awkward silence. As soon as I got up on the altar, the wings behind my back stood up and emitted snowflakes. I go straight up into the air and swim to where Kim Soo-hyun is. Tr an slate d by jp mt l . o I hesitated for a while. Serrap pauses in front of you, carefully reaching out and grabbing the opposing Pokmon''s face. It was an angel who hated so much, but surprisingly, Kim Soo-hyun did not refuse. After cooling the boiling bowl with a cold, soft feel, I coughed up a long sigh. Seraph barely opened his mouth, confirming that his dim eyes had become a little clearer. Welcome... The whispering voice tickled my ear. It was just a formal greeting, but this was enough. It was enough for him who could not find a place to go. Kim Soo-hyun closed her eyes with a relieved face and sat down as if collapsed. Then, Seraph, who was sitting there like a straddle, embraced Kim Soo-hyun, rounding his widespread wings. After a while, the sound of an even breath began to flow from the face of Kim Soo-hyun leaning against Seraph''s shoulder. * When he woke up, Kim Soo-hyun felt clouded in his mind. In fact, I don''t remember anything after leaving the room like running away. No, maybe it''s just a dream. After sending Vivian to bed, she fell asleep, and someone must have snuck her into bed. Kim Su-hyun decided to think that by rubbing her face against the fluffy, fluffy bed. When I woke up, I could see the situation, but I kept my eyes closed. Maybe it''s the dream, but the bed that supports the body or the duvet that covers the head is so warm. Even the confused mind felt comfortably healed. T r an sl ated b y pt l .o No, you can''t. Suddenly, a boiling sound came out. Kim Soo-hyun robbed his head a couple of times. I just woke up and remembered that Yonke had an official announcement. I didn''t want to wake up from this drug-like feeling, but I was going to check the time first and determine my future behavior. It was then. Are you awake? A quiet voice rang in my ears. The voice was very clear, as I said earlier. Kim Soo-hyun opened her eyes reflectively. The first thing that came into view was a white breast, painted with a weaver''s tomb and a straight line. I looked up dazed, and boldly looked down, and I saw the green-colored eyes. And as soon as I checked the silver hair and the pair of soft wings wrapped around my body, Kim Soo-hyun''s chest sank down. Th...? I''m fine. Seraph immediately opened his mouth. He gazed at Kim Soo-hyun who was very embarrassed and calmed down. When I entered the summoning room, user Kim Soo-hyun''s mind was very unstable. When you entered the Summoning Room...? Yes. I don''t know why, but I was extremely embarrassed, and I went straight to sleep. . You don''t have to look at it that way. It is also your responsibility to ensure the safety of your users. Much better than yesterday... If you don''t mind, we''re here to help until you feel completely secure. Ah. The confused eyes blinked rapidly. It''s because Seraph once again held her in his arms. The feeling of a dream comes back and relaxes the whole body gently. It wasn''t that I was embarrassed and shy, but I wanted to get drunk by this feeling. Soon the light of the conflict disappeared and Kim Soo-hyun was buried in his arms like a child, so I didn''t see him. Serrap smiling happily. T r ans la t e d b y Jp t l.c o How long has it been? Kim Soo-hyun, who held her arms quietly and organized her memory, suddenly opened her mouth in a voice. Seraph. Tell me. If anything. Yes. If I don''t go home and live here.... What do you think? . Kim Soo-hyun doesn''t see Seraph''s face. No. You can see it, but you won''t see it on purpose. I just assumed the reaction was that I felt exhausted when I touched my back. In fact, I felt ashamed inside. I just don''t get it. I got the zero code I wanted so badly. ''You can achieve anything you want. That''s why I''m sorry. User Kim Soo-hyun, do you really want to take back the time of the Hole Plane? "You''re going to repeat that decade of pain? Tr a ns la t ed by p m t l.c o Of course, someone came rushing back, even though they didn''t think Seraph would know it yet, despite many delays. I was saving myself how ridiculous it is to bring this up on a topic like that. Then Seraph opens his mouth. I don''t think we''re in a position to make personal choices.... I have a question. What? Why did you suddenly think that? Huh?" I want to go home. I want to continue living in Hall Plane There is a reason for choosing either of these two conditions, isn''t there? That''s right." Isn''t it reasonable to compare the reasons and choose something more attractive? Reasonable.... Kim Soo-hyun muttered to herself. I bent my back and bent over Seraph to make sure he still felt embarrassed. You know, what if there''s nothing attractive? Yes? What if we''re both 50s and 50s, not leaning either way? So what do we do? Hehe. T rans l ate d b y p tl .o m Seraph moves, smiling lightly. I grabbed Kim Soo-hyun''s shoulder, turning my back slightly, and held out my head. Every action has a reason, and every reason is based on experience. If you''ve changed your mind, the reason can be found in your experience. Soo-hyun will already know why. You may have felt something, or you may have felt something different. If it''s hard to choose now, you don''t have to do it. The future experience will influence the decision, so a little delay won''t be too bad. But I don''t think there''s anything as intrusive as an obsessive notion. The important thing is that I''ve had the experience to make that decision. If Su-hyun feels that the experience is reasonable.... And Kim Soo-hyun reacted. I don''t think there''s anything to be afraid of changing. It was when Seraph mentioned "change." Suddenly, I was surprised by Kim Soo-hyun''s face, who suddenly raised his upper body. Only a stalk of reason rises in my dazed head. Thoughts have changed, may have felt some difference, there is nothing as intriguing as obsession, there is no need to be afraid of change. As soon as these four sentences continued, an idea struck my mind. Kim Soo-hyun looked at Seraph with unbelievable eyes. It''s not confirmed yet. Maybe it''s just a guess. Seraph might have mentioned it. However, if you think of it as'' experience, ''it fits too well. Yeah, like... Seraph, you can''t be... I just said what I thought. However, Seraph shakes his head and raises his head. He flew into the air like water and sat down on the altar, smiling softly. Don''t you have to go now, by the way? What?" It''s already past noon. Huh? When Kim Soo-hyun narrowed his eyes, Seraph flicked his hand lightly. Then something like the translucent deserts formed into the air, revealing the landscape of the large square. There, a familiar man was talking to someone on the floor, and his surroundings were phosphorylated by users. Official announcement! The moment I saw Yoohyun''s face, Kim Soohyun shouted. What''s going on? I''m sure...! Since the fall of yesterday, I decided that mental stability was our top priority, and forced him to sleep on my authority. I sent a messenger to the Clan... So you''re saying I''ve been here over a day? It''s not too late to make the official announcement, since it''s only been 30 minutes. That said, Kim Soo-hyun hurriedly turned around. Do you want to go? Suddenly, Seraph''s voice echoes through the summoning chamber. Kim Su-hyun stopped walking in front of the portal and turned around. If you want to go, I won''t stop you... ? We''ll probably see each other again soon. . I didn''t know what it meant. Kim Soo-hyun opened his mouth as if to say something and swallowed. In fact, there were not one or two questions that came up. I wanted to know how things were going that I didn''t know about myself. But first... ... Yes. He''ll be back soon. You bury yourself in a portal with a quiet voice. You''ll find out soon enough. * Meanwhile, the same time. ... That was a long speech. Anyway, I want to hear Hamill Lord clear on this. The man who finished the question sat down, and Yoohyun Kim silenced for a moment. Not tens, hundreds of levels. Thousands, maybe more than 10,000 pairs of eyes are drawn to it. In this situation, he looked pretty depressed, but when I looked inside, it wasn''t just that. Kim Yoohyun stared at Sri Slick. There was another seat on the platform, but no one was seated. Not to mention who it''s for. The mercenary clan attends, but the mercenary road does not. Is this your choice. If you didn''t think it was a bit surprising, you would be lying. But only that, I wasn''t bitter or disappointed. I promised that I would respect and accept Kim Soo-hyun''s choice. Kim Yoohyun who thought that way opened his mouth. I''ll answer. It was that moment. Actually...? Yoohyun Kim raised his voice strangely. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Actually, I''d like to tell you that I''m a chimney... That''s right. The last review said, "Do I still look like a Royujin? Like this.... I''m afraid I''m going to dig my grave, and now I''m afraid and afraid of what I''m going to say...; W; Chapter 842 00842 The First Step Toward Return, Eight. At first, there was a light smile on his back. Yoohyun Kim is a very cool and realistic person who will not tolerate mistakes on the outside. It''s ridiculous that such a man would give up his so-called Picsari. However, the party was staring at the distant light with its eyes wide open. Speechless. Later, when the laughter slowly subsided, I suddenly heard loud noises everywhere. At first, there was a commotion in the rear, and gradually it spread to the front, and Han Soyoung turned his head. Immediately, a crowded crowd split in half and a man appeared. Kim Yoohyun''s face was clearly brightened after checking out Kim Soo-hyun who was walking aloud. Soo-hyun! I shouted at the welcome, and a myriad of gazes pierced my eyes. Kim Yoohyun recognized the mistake and corrected the words immediately. Tr a n s la ted by Jpt l. o m Oh, it''s a little late. I''m sorry. I just need to get to the Summoning Room. Kim Soo-hyun, who lowered her head, quickly came up to the top and sat next to Kim Yoo-hyun. The two brothers stared at each other once. Longhorse did not share. Just the fact that I participated is sufficient. After a while, the official announcement was reopened from the point that Yoohyun Kim held his head. Then I''ll finish answering. Who just asked you a question? Yoohyun Kim picked up the set record and looked down. Yes, yes. The man who asked accepted. But it was a voice that shook somewhere. In fact, I was watching Kim Soo-hyun looking around indifferently, answering Kim Yoo-hyun''s words. The crowd in this square has done more than enough, but I can feel the energy of overwhelming the surroundings, rather than the burden. I disclose this because. Tr an sl a t ed by jpmtl.co Kim Yoo-hyun continued. In fact, the right to own this record is not with me, but with the Mercenary Road. In other words, I am only a representative, and the person who has decided to discover and disclose this is the Mercenary Road. At that moment, all the eyes that were looking at Yoohyun Kim moved to the left. Kim Su-hyun, who was listening quietly, poured out next to him, but the man named his older brother is smiling naturally. Eventually, I opened my mouth with a short sigh. I just got here and I don''t know what''s going on. You want to know why they''re releasing records from a secret library? It was just a simple question. However, the man who asked me a question asked me for no reason. I regret it. The reality is, "O monarch, exhort. It was an effect, but I was only able to agree. Well, I mean, no offense. If Hamill Lord''s words are true, the value of the records will be immense. Of course. So, as long as individuals have found out about this, we should assume that the results are attributed to the users who have found it. My stomach is going to hurt a little bit, but this is an irrefutable rate. but I wonder if you''re willing to disclose it and share it as a result of your waiver. You know, you don''t have anxiety. Oh, it''s simple. I couldn''t do it. Contrary to explanations, the answer was literally very simple. I was embarrassed by the look on his face. Yes? In a little more detail, there were forces who didn''t want me to be independent. Power." What? An angel. T r a n sl at e d b y jpmtl.co m The moment the word "angel" appeared, I was curious about the crowd''s appearance. In a certain way, it was a natural reaction. It was because the angels who had been so thoroughly guarding the helper''s position had directly intervened. As the rumbling grows, someone quietly raises their hand. It was Han So-young. Are you telling me that angels were constrained? No, there was no coercion at all. Really?" Well. It was just an angel making an offer, and I accepted, and that''s all I''m going to say. Since the opponent is the opponent, Kim Soo-hyun tightly said not to get supersenses. Then, starting with Han Soyoung, the question began to pop out like a bot from everywhere. An offer? Can you tell me what it is? No, we can''t go into detail. Wait a minute. That''s what the angel said, is that the records are really worth the performance? Probably, right? Kim Soo-hyun doesn''t know the exact intent why he created this position. I only know enough to fulfill my vows to Gabriel. I mean, how much does one word weigh in such a massive crowd? And they don''t know how the public will take what they say. Wait. You mean Mercenary Road was the first to discover it, right?" That''s right. I''m not sure. Are you willing to open your performance for free without any conditions? Really?" Trans l a ted by p mt l .o I''ll answer that. At that time, Yoohyun Kim who was watching quietly stepped out. As soon as I asked the question I wanted, I came out for an opportunity. Well, for your sake, sharing your joy makes you a ship... I''m not going to say anything embarrassing like that. That wasn''t really the intention of me and the mercenary road. We are users. We are users before people. It was the first time I was trained at the user academy, and I couldn''t accept the amount as it is. As many times as I''ve told you, I''m sure I''ll release it for free without any conditions. I''m not saying I want to change this. But this is also an act of profit, not an act of goodwill. Of course, I was greedy at first. You can''t be greedy. With this kind of record... But following the persuasion of the Mercenary Road, we decided to take a step back for greater success. Kim Yoohyun who said so far took a breath for a while. I wasn''t finished yet. Because... You slowly look around and moxa for a few seconds before opening your mouth. Because I''ve figured out a way to get to the New World. It was that moment. ! T ran sl a ted b y p tl.om ! As soon as the word "New Continent" came out, the square became disordered in no time. Suddenly, there was a commotion among the crowd, creating one big rumble. There were so many users who could not understand it properly. Kim Yoohyun raised his right hand, looking at the users who opened their mouths as if they were lucky. Quiet down...! I don''t know much right now, but it''s just a guess. And even if I did give you information, would you attack me? The boy calms down as he shouts loudly. It''s because Kim Yoo-hyun is right. You can tell by looking at the Steel Mountains right now. He barely made it to 15,000 of the top elites. The unity of several large clans was not an area to be raided. Although it was barely quiet, the square had already run as far as it could go. I hear heavy breathing everywhere. Like a balloon full of wind, the atmosphere of a sudden burst will be just like waiting to pop the needle. It was also the atmosphere that Yoohyun Kim intended. Back to business, we''re going to invest in you. As investors, I will share these records for free. So you explore this record, and you get results. And when the information on the new continent is fully revealed in the future, please show off your strong skills on the regular expedition. This is what me and the mercenary road want. Looking at the quieted intestine like a dead rat, Yoohyun Kim opened his mouth. Of course, some of you may still have doubts. Don''t believe me, I won''t say this childishly. However, you may know that the Mercenary Clan recently raided a ruin called the Underworld. If the records about him are also from this record... Can you believe it?" Somewhere. "Really? I said. Kim Yoohyun turned to ask me, and Kim Soohyun nodded his head with his eyes closed. Not only that, after a while, Kim Yoohyun started calling out to some users. Soon, starting Lee Hyo-min, there were ten named users, such as Chongho, Kim Duk-pil, Sun-sung, and Sung-hyun-min. And they also testified that they achieved results based on records from the secret library. Today, Kim Yoo-hyun prepared it in advance for this moment. Over ten of these records have been successfully achieved. There was no doubt about it. Do they think the time has ripened? Suddenly, Kim Yoohyun raised his hand when he saw another aura about to boil. Two Hamill clan members who received the signal brought an old library about four metres high and dropped it in front of the platform. Although not densely packed with gaps in water, there were countless records in the 20-car study. Kim Yoo-hyun who got up from his seat walked in front of the single-phase and held the library. Which records deliver which results. I don''t know. A slight shake in the library knocked down the best records. The see-through eyes look downward in an instant. But gold, silver, equipment, elixir, class... How many can there be? I heard Mercenary Road got some magic elixir from the expedition not long ago. Immediately, the user''s eyes lit up. No conditions, no money. It was guaranteed by several clans. All you have to do is go and get it. That''s why we get results and become stronger, and hope to play on the New Continent expedition someday. What better condition could there be? It''s great for users, caravans, clans, alliances. I promise you, no one will discriminate. As soon as I heard that thought, I started to stand up one by one in a voice. I didn''t ask for it, but I pull my neck out and stare at the library. Most of the crowd was already insane. As long as you have the passion to be strong. Kim Yoohyun said that, smiling slightly. Then he raised his magical strength and shouted in a loud voice. All the records and achievements here will be yours. As the magical voice flowed through the bowel, Waaaahhhhhh! A huge shout echoes through the boy. Users raised their fists and shouted, "Leave the square." It was so loud that the clear sky seemed to shake. Soo-hyun. Meanwhile, Yoohyun Kim called his name in a small voice. Kim Soo-hyun glanced at the front and slowly got up. Instead of shrieking, I jumped up and lifted up the sky. Then the applause started to mix. You clap like a villager welcoming a hero. Even Han So-young and the floating lake were clapping their hands in a straight position. In the weeds that were pouring out like rain, Kim Soo-hyun waved his hands with a bold face. Do it. One day after fourteen years, Kim Soo-hyun became a user. Finally, the first step to making the final choice takes place. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = (Reading comments.) At the moment when Su-hyun is playing 2nd round, if Yoohyun dies and starts his past with zero-code, will Su-hyun''s memory go back to the first round of memory? Royal Jean: Well, this is... Rachelty, why don''t you hang up again... but what does the review mean? Huh? We have both female and male ideas anyway. Because Royumi is Royujin and Royujin is Royumi, that''s it. Royujin + Royumi = Royujinmi Royal Gin: Yes? Chapter 843 00843 The First Step Toward Return, Eight. The brother''s words accurately stated that he wished for the existence of "user." We have to tell them that we know what they want and how to do it. Let''s have another drink here. My brother showed me in action, not just words. Hamill said he could come to Clan House right now if he had the right preparation. The Hamill Clan''s official announcement ended in a great cheer. So, after piercing an excited crowd and barely returning to the castle. So. Sitting on the chair in the Oval Office, I decided to ask what I wanted to know. Isn''t it about time you told me your plan was cool? I''ve been keeping up with you. The older brother smiled, burying himself on the couch. I smiled once, slowly shaking my head. Tran s l a t e d b y jp t l .c o m This is not a plan. Should I just... call it some kind of show? Anyway, only part of it. He said so, and began to rummage his hands in his arms. He called himself "The Show." He said he was only part of it. I stared at my brother. I once felt it in the Steel Mountains, but it is said that my brother''s advantages are slow. If Han Soyoung is a style that quickly proceeds with exaggerated judgments and bold actions, he is characterized by carefully arranging the plates in advance, picking them up one by one and going slowly. I mean, I''m just getting started. First things first. A moment later, my brother placed two thick envelopes on his desk. A slight peek opens, and you see a pile of old records. There were three libraries in the secret library at the time, right? T r a nsla te d b y jpmtl .o Yes. It''s from the central library you told me to leave behind. I swear I''ve never read the records, and I took them all out, mixed them together, and then they were three-dimensional. It fits exactly. I don''t care if you have what you want. Two envelopes were guarded with a cortical smile. Hamill would have already taken his share, and the one we have left would be Istanbul low. And. Next is this. He noticed for a moment and placed an extra large envelope on top of it. Even if you pretend that the thump is ringing, it looks twice as thick as the envelope just now. What is this? I brought a whole library. I think so. Why are you giving this to me? This is for you to share. He said in a voice that was clear. It''s hard to share alone, so I wouldn''t expect you to join me. As I told him to keep talking, he clutched his chin with his clasped hands. Do you like twenty heads? I hate it so much. Haha, but just tell me this. Starting tomorrow, our seaweed will be very busy. I''m guessing he''s the one who came to get the records? Of course. Once you have them, tie them up in a large group of users. So what if we split this group up into groups? Tra ns lat ed b y jp m t l.om Unit? In terms of units, large clans, medium-sized clans, small clans, caravans, individuals.... This much? Great. So here''s a question. Do you really think a small clan or lower is capable of getting a record, given that it''s more than a medieval clan? . At that moment, I thought of the bear. There was a bone in his question just now. In fact, it was the only part of the presentation that I did not understand. He said, ''I will not discriminate, but I will divide equally. I was greatly cheered by the slogan. It is certainly good to look at, but if you think about it, you are taking a considerable loss. For example, can even our mercenaries afford an expedition like the Grave of the Barbarians and an expedition under a small clan? Hm. I''m sure it can be difficult.... Yes, of course, I know the value of every single one of these records. So now our clan is still working hard, and it''s made up of things that seem easy to do with close proximity. Anyway, I''m going to stop throwing it away. A handwriting. It''s hard.... What, you touched her? Things to share. Surprised to ask, my brother said yes. Suddenly, my head became complicated. If I''d targeted more than just a medium-sized clan, I''d at least understand why. But putting together records that look as close and as easy as possible... Bro? Yes. I intend to divide mainly among the smaller clans, not beyond the medium-sized clans. Dammit. I was a little preoccupied, but my brother seems to be planning things more complicated than I imagined. Let''s settle this quietly. Why did you do that? Think about it. It''s not unlimited records. And if you divide all this stuff up, eventually you have to take all the power you can see as a vested interest. I don''t know, but it''s not gonna sound good. It''s like sharing and swearing. Tra nsl at e d b y jpmt l .co Then don''t say it like that in the first place. And even if you do, what about the rebellion over the Medieval Clan? It''s your job to soothe it. At the same time, my brother placed his hand on the thick envelope that he had taken out earlier, saying as if he had waited. Of course, I''m not going to say no. He speaks moderately of the mercenary clan. Is that why you gave it to me? You want me to come and give it to you? You can either do that, or you can find your own way. Brother, I''m sorry, I don''t understand. Why are you making this so difficult? Just hand it out and it''s over. He didn''t say anything for a moment. You keep silent and nod boldly. Yeah. I don''t think about it. I just spray it all the time. By the way, I''m not this complicated because I like it. I didn''t mean it like that... Soo-hyun, I''m going to let you in as much as I can while doing this. ? I don''t know what that means. I tilted my head. This is what the Mercenary Clan does for you. So thank you... I don''t mean this simply and foolishly. Somehow, for whatever reason. He''s going to link everything that''s going on with the Machinery. The brother who said that slowly turned around. He looks at the direction of the terrace and walks slowly to join the horses. T r a nsl ated b y p t l.o I think there must be at least three conditions to be king. The first is force, the second is reason, and the third is compassion. King?" A king. What a ridiculous thing to say. However, he was looking more serious than ever. Let''s just be honest. Of course, there are users who like it, but you have to admit, the way you look at the Mercenary Clan isn''t exactly subtle, is it? Yes, the Steel Mountains have eased things a lot, but deep rooted prejudices have continued since the time of the North Continent. Just not out in the open. But what if I put your name on it and fully support a group under a small clan? Wouldn''t it be quite helpful to change the perception of the mercenary clan? Okay, fine. Let''s say you can. What else is there? Listen. War on the West Continent, attack on the Steel Mountains, etc..." The Ambassador in the Hall Plane ( ) has been under the leadership of a large clan with participation of at least a medium-sized clan. But? But it''s not. When fighting demons in the future, the power of the group is indispensable. If you''re not gonna fight this alone, I suggest you take advantage of this opportunity. so. You want me to build a relationship in person with the group? That''s right, because users tend to benefit from it. It may not be possible to dominate due to the nature of the Hall Plane at the moment, but at the very least, I can support you when you need it. Ha. I laughed utterly. It''s because I have finally realized what my brother is trying to do. Simply put, I will get a mind of my own, so I told him to make up an excuse. The following should not deny that the user is following the interests. But this was wrong of my brother. Well, you think too easily. Huh?" You just need to see the official announcement. Even if you just give it for free, you still get suspicious voices. Especially for a large clan. They are very sensitive to profit and loss calculations, but on the one hand, they have nothing to lose. I don''t know what to do with you just throwing away a few records. Thank you very much. We will be loyal to the machine in the future. Is this how they would react? No, I wouldn''t do that unless I was stupid. Never. I can promise you this. When I told him what I thought, he laughed. I thought I stabbed a blind spot, but it was an unexpected reaction. Like I knew you''d say that. What if there''s a way? What?" What if, in the way I said, there was a way to get support for sure? Mercenary Road. Go, suddenly what... Why does the word "mercenary road" sound so strange? He wasn''t looking at me anymore. Standing across the entrance, he gazes over the terrace with calm eyes. For some reason, I felt like I wasn''t going to make eye contact with me. Soo-hyun. After staring outside for a while, he suddenly called out to me in a lower voice. Now. You know there are no guardians on the North continent, right? That''s it... Of course I know that. Since the last time Mandara was killed by a vagrant, what''s the current continent in North...? Wait, wait, wait. Why are you telling me this all of a sudden? No way... Yes." He slowly squeezed his head. You will be the protector of the North. I said something so shocking, so bold. Suddenly, my vision was pinged. I put it on my forehead without knowing it. I tried to understand my brother''s words somehow, but I feel numb all the time. No, it doesn''t make much sense when you think about it calmly. Currently only the head of the Central Administrative Organization can tell. To the best of my knowledge, Guardians are basically treated. The main flow of Hall Plane is mostly through the hands of the guardians of the whole generation, ''leading the North Continent in the right direction. There is a purpose, so it fits the justification. Not many clans have actually seen the benefits. Yeah, I don''t think I can think of a better alternative. But... . I never thought about it. I... Be the protector of the North Continent...? Hmm. Are you serious? I mean it. Suddenly the wind blows. The wind that penetrated into the room swept through every corner. In the scattered hair, a pair of eyes with calm light finally looked back at me. Why? At that moment, I thought it was stupid, but it was reflexive. Why... Suddenly, he sighed deeply. And then I''m really sorry. If you don''t do this... I opened my mouth with a face that I felt like I couldn''t help but think of this way. It would be meaningless to skip the entire Chinese National Era. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, this episode is almost over. In fact, I was very worried because I had so much to deal with, but how did I get here? (Tsudam) Anyway, maybe next time, or the last time, episode "EIGHT," and at the same time, the story of the North is going to end. And from episode "Seven" to episode "Five," the Devil + Southern Continent story is going to take place mainly. In fact, episodes seven through five worry a lot that the protagonist is extremely infrequent in appearance, but first of all, we''ve got the strands in the direction of rapid evolution around important events. I''ll finish up Episode 8 first, and then I''ll tell you more about Episode 7. All readers, have a good day.:) Chapter 844 00844 The First Step Toward Return, Eight. It was that moment. ... I''m sorry. Suddenly, a memory struck my mind. I was lacking in ability. Everything went as I thought.... I thought it would happen again... I think I know now. It was like a frog in a well... I. You don''t deserve the Commander. Tr an s late d by jptl .o Maybe they were raiding the Steel Mountains. After the battle with Kushan Tor, my brother blamed himself in front of me. The figure of him leaning on a tree and blaming himself helplessly clearly came to my eyes. Why does it suddenly seem to overlap with the memories of that time? Suddenly, the static settled. In a slightly awkward silence, I calmly cleared my head. First of all, I know you''ve been thinking a lot while I''ve been out there. So it''s better to think rationally, than to be drawn emotionally. Protector of the North. Definitely a good idea. Of course, those who do not know that there are guardians more than 8 halves, but it is only for ordinary users. Many of the larger clans on the North Continent now saw the Guardian''s virtue and knew of its existence. In other words, the part I pointed out is solved neatly. Users are essentially profitable, but they have never been strangers to each other, so they suddenly give a few notes and are naturally suspicious to be friends. But if I reveal my identity here, everything will be OK. Because, historically, there have been countless cases where the Guardians have helped the Clan unconditionally. In the end, everything was as my brother said. Whereas the Guardians of the past used to conquer many clans and only hold the ''cause,'' I already have the Mercenary Clan, and the force of Istantel Row, Hamill and the Alliance. And what if your actions get you to "Mind"? It will never be impossible to gain more power than any Guardian in all time. Tran s l a te d by jp t l .om It''s not that there''s no problem. There were two big obstacles to just thinking about the rosy future. First of all, the relationship between me and the angels is not very good. (Of course, it is my fault that I am unilaterally hostile, but also.) And the other is that I can''t afford to be a guardian. I always felt sorry for the benefits of fatigue, but there are practically many difficulties in joining the Machinery Clan and Central Management Organization. After weighing for a while, I eventually inclined further to one side. I opened my mouth carefully. Well, as you know, the role of guardian itself is angelic... That''s why I want you to do it. I don''t think angels can be careless with you, and if Soo-hyun were you, wouldn''t she be able to claim her rightful place? More than anyone. Hmm. But the Guardian is a bit... Hmm. Why? First of all, I hate each other or angels... That doesn''t make sense. The brother shakes his head quietly, but with a steady voice. Maybe you shouldn''t. Huh?" He looks worried for a moment, but soon he calms down. Speaking of which, In short, as long as we have a common enemy as the Devil, I want you to have a good relationship with the angel. ... I don''t mean to be an angel, after all. That''s not it. You don''t understand a word I''m saying. T r a n sla ted by pm t l .com . The older brother smiled at me and calmed me down. I understand why you''re hostile to angels. And I didn''t say don''t hate it. But you know what they say. Says the enemy is a friend. After this situation, we need to work with the angels to get the most out of it. I don''t want you to believe me, of course, but at least pretend to be me. Maybe if I were you, I would. As soon as I heard the long explanation, I suddenly felt stumped. Dammit. This is why I don''t want to fight with my brother. You seem determined to come here today, but you''re logically blocking the hole I''m about to leave. I have nothing to say, because the verse is so true. That''s true. I can''t serve as a guardian now... Oh, you don''t have to worry about that either. Huh?" I already told you. Even if you were a guardian, your basic duties would be covered by benefits, and you would remain the head of the Central Administrative Organization. Of course, you''ll have to step up to decide the line, but you won''t have to worry about the small things. You''ve already done that. I laughed utterly. At this point, I have to follow my brother''s opinions. ... I feel very sorry for you. He smiled bitterly if he saw my face. It''s going to be complicated, but it looks like you''re putting too much pressure on it. No, that''s not it. I don''t think so. The reality was that there was no one who knew one thing about planning a return, and there was nowhere to turn. But while he was in a hurry, his brother was moving around on his own. I felt more thankful because I felt the vague plan gradually refined. Tr an s la te d by pt l .co Suddenly, I heard a slight vibration, and my brother took out a small crystal ball from his arms. - Clan Lord. Now. Well, well. Really?" - Yes... Already... Okay. I''ll be right there. After a short communication, my brother sighed deeply, saying that he was sorry. Soo-hyun. I''m sorry... No, go ahead. It''s okay. There''s no reason to be sorry at all. It''s unusual that you''re not busy making such announcements today. You''ll need a place to stay as long as you''re a member of a clan. In a way, this is my fault, too. Because I asked you to. Yes, thank you. Well, think about it. He touched the thick envelope and turned around. Ah. But just before opening the door, he stopped and looked at me. By the way... Now that I''m here, can I just say I heard the answer? Answer? Quantum selection. Tran sla te d b y p m tl.co m Ahh. No, not yet. As I shook my head with a smile, my brother''s eyes widened. You still haven''t decided? Well, do we have to choose now? What?" That''s right. We haven''t decided yet. We''ve got a lot of work to do. It''s not like I''m inhaling kimchi soup. Seraph said, "Don''t be afraid of change due to differences in experience." Mysteriously intertwined with my situation. You see, unlike the one stained with pain and sadness, this one I''m on is definitely different. Anyway, I don''t know. Maybe a little more experience will change my mind, too. Until then, I intend to keep thinking about it. What, you can''t do this? The brother raises his chin slightly and nods slowly as if he was thinking of something. After a while. There''s nothing wrong with that. The sound of the door opening overlaps with the quiet voice. No, I wish I had said something like that. Before leaving the door, my brother smiled glamorously at me. * After my brother left, I prepared to go straight out. It was a long idea, but I don''t intend to slow down once I''ve made my decision. I didn''t want to miss out on this opportunity. In fact, I went to the temple, but my arrogance struck me. No matter how true a word may be, it is important to hope that the preconceptions that have been passed for more than a decade disappear like a sudden wash. I still don''t think the word ''guardian itself is refined.... But I understood the meaning of my brother. He didn''t want me to be a true king. In a word, I was hoping it would serve as a centrifuge. From the beginning to the end, I was focusing on everything as me. Anyway, I put a yoke on it like this, but it''s nothing to be afraid of. What about the Guardian, by the way? I don''t want to contact Lee Hyo. Since it''s a vacancy anyway, why don''t we meet in person and talk about it? The moment I finally entered the Summoning Room thinking like that, I stopped walking without knowing it. Because the angel sitting on the central altar, or lying on the ground, was not Seraph. Serrap stands somewhere behind the altar. With three other archangels. You will meet again soon. Suddenly, what I heard just now struck me. You''re really here? At that time, a vivid voice rang out in the room. Gabriel was the angel lying sideways on the altar. I''m carefully trimming my nails with a slightly smiling face, without even looking at me. Coming like this... You want to be a guardian? Oh, my God. You''re getting to the point. Or. Because you want to fuck Seraph again? As soon as I thought about it, Gabriel glanced up at me and asked me in a playful voice. Go, Gabriel. While Seraph was perplexed, I took a paused step forward. I sat on the grey floor and calmly stared ahead. Michael closes his stirring eyes, Raphael sits with a single smile, and Uriel stares at me with his arms closed. Seraph turns his head in shame as he looks at me. Gabriel laughs once, then works hard to trim his nails again. So, what are you going to do? The latter is willing to stay out of the way. Spoken like you don''t care. However, the eyes settle down. First. Did you meet my brother? Oh, the electron. Gabriel grins and shakes his head naturally. I find it oddly annoying that both legs are so elongated. Yes, it is. I was actually a little surprised at the time. I was wondering what kind of wind the brain was blowing to see us. . But now I''m even more surprised. I was anti-Semitic, but I didn''t know you were coming. What the hell is wrong with you? Well. I barely got the ending blurred. I can''t believe I''m talking. This face-to-face makes you feel nauseous. Disgusting bitches. but A little. We have to endure it. At least now we have to suppress it. Admit that unconditional emotion consumption is not good, and remember what your brother said. I guess I''ve changed my mind. At that moment, Gabriel''s clumsy calf stops. Michael opens his eyes and Raphael sparkles. I could barely figure it out at that moment. So this is the place to take the test. I''m not a guardian yet. Probably watching me closely to determine the truth now. Huh-huh. Gabriel responded. I slowly raised my upper body and sat down on the altar. I''d like to hear more. The opponent is the archangel. Clumsy acting and lying don''t work. But it''s not that there''s no way. You just need to mix a little bit of falsehood into almost perfect facts. What do you want to hear? I still hate you guys. This is undeniable. What...! I knew it. Uriel jumped out as soon as I spoke. I better hang up on this. However, I admit I was a little misunderstanding about you. Misunderstanding? Ha, misunderstanding? Yes, misunderstanding. Uriel, shut up. No, just be quiet for a second. Gabriel cuts off sharply as Uriel provokes like a furious beast. Cocky bastard! Gabriel! What did I say! Uriel? As soon as he woke up, Seraph pitched his tent! I cast a protective spell to keep the conversation from leaking out! Even now! Something is up...! Woo ~ Ri ~ el ~? Nevertheless, the moment he growled nonstop, ... I told you to shut up, didn''t I? Gabriel turns his head slightly and says in a cool voice. Then within a second, Uriel''s body hardened like ice. I didn''t feel anything, so I guess I just focused my life on one subject. Gabriel, who had dominated Uriel with just his eyes, smiled softly looking back at me. Like you''re going to keep telling me. I shrug. I don''t usually pursue my own hobbies, but I think I''ve been obsessed with blind emotions. Now that I think about it, it was simple. I hate demons more than I hate you. Mmm-hmm. How much do you hate it? I''d like to tear it to shreds if it''s right in front of me. In fact, you''re probably right about hate. Well, well. Following Gabriel''s question, you hear Michael''s admiration. As an angel who always leads the battle at the forefront, I like what I''m saying. By the way, isn''t this the same for you? Stop nagging me! At the same time, Michael exclaims as if it were natural. At that moment, I could feel the sparkly eyes. For some reason, Seraph was looking at me with tense eyes, slightly backwards from the archangels. And the moment I looked at him, I nodded very slightly. It was then. ? Uriel looked at Seraph for a moment, Good. Then we''re done here. I quickly took my eyes and put my hands in my arms. Devil''s extinction. As long as this objective is met.... I grinned as I took out the lotus candle. The dice are already thrown, and the water is completely spilled. There''s no turning back now that we''re here. Yeah, I... Maybe I can work with you as a guardian. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Kim Yoohyun''s position has actually already come once. If you look at the early 810s, I think a lot of people are annoyed. So I''m going to copy and paste this directly into your review. Reviews are not included in the policy volume, so we appreciate your patience. * What is the current state of North Korea? Based on the "continent," most of the achievements you can get from the old North continent are okay. As well as Barbara, the municipalities of Princica, Halo, Monica and Pamela have achieved very high levels of stabilization. The northern cattle city of Mule is understated, but it is not inevitable because it is adjacent to the original uncharted area. The situation in Atlanta, New North, is similar. After attacking the Steel Mountains and penetrating the Warp Gate, the majority of combatants operating on the Old North continent, as well as the vanguard, have crossed over. The North Continent and the Steel Mountains provide a more active exploration experience than ever before. It is early to say that it is still stabilizing, but there is no denying that the pace to which it can be seen is accelerating rapidly. How about "last name"? Based on the Central Administrative Organization managing the Central City, the East is managed by the Istantell Low Clan, the West by the Northern Union (formerly), the Machinery Clan in the South and the Hamill Clan in the North. A clan-to-clan phenomenon that is deeply emotional has become a thing of the past. Since the emergence of the Mercenary Clan and the launch of the Central Administration, the relationships between cities have recovered unprecedented. There is no turning back from each other until heaven and earth have changed. Istantelle Low has been in constant rapport since the launch of the Machinery, and the Old Union has not taken any very exclusive action. What about Internal Affairs? Progress is good. Not to mention the four other cities, my city has progressed. When I first discovered it, my old, ugly exterior was nowhere to be found and I was resurrected as a neat and tidy new city. It is clear that the stronger the base, the easier it is for users to engage in other activities. Taking these perspectives into account, the North is now capable of stabilizing Atlanta, and it should be fine as the continent grows stronger every day. However. In a good way, that''s it. Bang. I heard the sound of a light knock on my desk. The finger on the desk taps the desk intermittently like a piano. It may seem meaningless, but it''s also a habit. It is a habit of Kim Yoo-hyun, who often comes out when he is deep in thought. It wouldn''t be so bad just to eat well and live well. But.'' Yes, if you''re going to live in a 1,000-year-old Hall Plain, you''ve got nothing better to lose. However, if the final goal was to return to Earth, the story would be different. Kim Yoo-hyun, who heard about the past, wondered what the future might bring. It doesn''t look that bright by saying it out loud. Why hasn''t Kim Soo-hyun told me about the expedition? Even if you try a little too hard, if you just have a zero code, it''s all over. In the end, we have no choice but to interpret it as yet unprepared. That''s it. When you think of the devil, the future is darker. When he mentioned the devil, Kim Soo-hyun said as if his teeth were truly trembling. I don''t know, but they''re probably not worth it. Considering all these obstacles, the current situation, and the users of the car in the past, I can''t help but worry. Rats bite cats when they get stuck. But the devil is not a rat. That''s why it''s scarier. I can''t even fathom what kind of madness he''s planning, but he actually has the capacity to do it. So when the demons actually start to act, and they bump into each other, will the North be able to demonstrate its capabilities in the first place? The answer is no. When a demon appears and acts, it is more likely that it will be "war" than "expedition." There is a huge difference in meaning between the two words. North Korea has behaved very rarely as an organization''. The Barbara siege, the Atlanta siege, and the war against the Allied forces three years ago are far too inexperienced. Especially by attacking the Steel Mountains. Not like this. So Yoohyun Kim desperately felt the need for change. I am anxious to let it go on like this, and I feel bad for my brother to leave everything to Kim Soo-hyun. At least I had to help myself to know the situation, Kim Yoohyun thought so. Of course, this does not mean that we plan to reproduce the ''National Age of Choonchu''. ''Cause that would be stupid. However, unless you are intentionally incapable of promoting war, you should increase your combat experience in the other direction as much as possible. So I was happy when I said I would release two-thirds of the records in the secret library. I was wondering what I would do if I said it was monotonous. However, this alone is not enough. Currently, what the North needs most is for users and clans to take the lead. Like Clan Road, the Golden Lion who led Barbara''s raid years ago. I mean, you need a "plea point." Of course, the plan had already been prepared to some extent. Kim Soo-hyun just asked me to disclose the records in the secret library unconditionally, but Kim Yoo-hyun had no intention of doing so. It was an opportunity that would otherwise not be available. Moreover, the Northern Continent Guardian is now vacant. I''m a little sorry for Su-hyun.... I can''t think of anything. Yoohyun Kim sighed for a long time. Maybe you''re clearing out a bigger burden on a topic of wanting to help. However, no matter how much I think about it, I can''t think of a replacement user. Kim Soo-hyun was the best person to go to the summit after going through a car. We''re ready to take the first step home. But first... Let''s leave it at that. Chapter 845 00845 The First Step Toward Return, Eight. Pair, mate, mate, mate.... At that moment, the intermittent clapping of hands resonates with the summoning room. Very good, very good... Gabriel was very satisfied. No, he seemed really happy. The sharp energy that was flowing in the air disappeared, and it came back like a gentle peasant. Although I felt nauseous about the facial changes that made me feel like a traditional masked drama, I could hardly reveal them. Gabriel shakes his head with a single smile. You know, what do you guys think? I''m all for it. T r ansl a ted b y jpmtl.co m The first thing I reacted to was a burning redhead versus an angel. Michael looks over at me, nodding politely and smiling. You may hate us, but I want to give you a high score for hating the devil more than that. Isn''t the performance really unparalleled? Yes. Right? And instead of being as anxious as I was when I was blind, wouldn''t it be neat to leave it to him? Oh, right. It''s because no one can touch Kim Soo-hyun. I''m against it! As the warm horse approached, the castle suddenly rushed. Gabriel closes his eyes tightly, closing his ears, and Michael gives an unpleasant look. I don''t need to see who it is. Tr a n s l ate d b y p mt l.co Gabriel! I told you before...! Yes. Well? Doesn''t it matter? I was about to shout, but a single voice swooped in. I''m going to have fun... No, I think it''s fine. Heehee. Raphael sits with his chin bent and his attendants crouched, smiling fiercely. Uriel frowned with his astonishing eyes. Don''t be so mean. He quietly spoke to me and stared at me. I''m sorry I killed your user, but did I kill Yoohyun for nothing? It''s worth killing for, isn''t it? W-what? I think we''ve made our decision. Let''s try to be nice to each other. Let''s loot the old feelings. Don''t look so impressed. Whew. You! A faint blue light flashed through the smoke flowing through the air. I''m going to beat you to death with my deathly staring eyes. ... Yes, please continue to show that attitude. Don''t make me feel like I might. Right now, the Devil can''t help but hold hands, but if there''s a situation where you can get a zero code and make a final choice.... Let''s see...! Stop, stop. Uriel, calm down. Kim Soo-hyun, you scratch well. T ran s l ated b y p t l .c o Gabriel meditates with a relaxed attitude. Uriel groans as if to eat, but he doesn''t move any further. I shrug. Suddenly, a bright flash of light obscures my vision. After closing her eyes in reflection, Uriel suddenly disappears. He left without saying anything. That guy, too. Gabriel smiles once, corrects his posture and looks at me. Then we''ll take you as our protector. He says that and rolls his eyes around his chin with his index finger. Mmm-hmm. That''s a concern. Concerns? Yes. It''s not hard to give, but because of the Guardian class. I can''t say it''s bad, but actually, compared to your class right now, it''s pretty far away. Doesn''t it matter if you activate it or deactivate it anyway? Did you know that too? Yeah, but I''m a little disappointed. Not to mention, in terms of power, you can cover everything with your third eye. Well, it sounds like the ex-controller''s gonna do a lot of favors for a while, but wouldn''t it make more sense to give it to him? Hmm. It certainly is. Guardians are not a bad class, but there''s nothing good about it except for other powers. Especially compared to the Awakening Secret class Monarch of Swords. Well, how about this? T ransl ate d b y jp mt l .o m Huh?" Instead of giving up that privilege, I gave up one more Awakening Secret class. No, not anymore. I''m just going to give you the power of guardian. I might have stabbed him, but he refused. Don''t get too close. I can''t give it to you now if I want to. ... You can''t give it to me? Yes. After I handed you four, I sprayed three on the East and South. In the same way as you. What do you mean...? I know. It doesn''t make any sense. But I couldn''t help it. We had to keep the balance to a minimum. Of course, you didn''t just give it away for free, and you don''t have to be so unfair about it because you get paid for every continent. . He tasted the rush of sadness. Empress of Steel, Emperor Mado, Saint of the Abyss, Empress of Chaos, etc. The things I gave up at the end of the garage grew up in front of my eyes. I''m afraid I can''t help but spray it already. Anyway, I just don''t give up. Really, I''m greedy. It''s no use anyway, right? Still, I hope you get the proper reward. Well, that''s reasonable. Trans lat e d by jp tl. o Gabriel, who unexpectedly took it lightly, suddenly stood up at the altar. Then. He just walks up with a smile on his face, then bends at his waist and lowers his face. Closer to each other''s breaths. ... How about a kiss? What?" Aren''t you attracted? It''s a big kiss from an angel. Is there a blessing? Gabriel glances at you, his eyes wide open. Oh, it''s not funny. I''m just going to give you a surprise kiss...? Just then, Gabriel mutters to himself and suddenly trembles. I straighten my waist and wander around with a very embarrassed face. Suddenly, I looked back, chewing the sheep, but I didn''t look back. I was just trying to get ready to kiss your penis. What''s wrong with him all of a sudden? Michael and Raphael are lean, and Seraph is always standing still... It was that moment. ! Immediately, my body trembled with instinct. I touched it, but I felt it clearly. No, I saw it clearly. Th... Seraph''s right hand stood still. . He was shaking, his fist clenched. * Player Status 1. Name: Kim Soo-hyun (4th Year) 2. Class Arousal Secret, Sovereign Of Sword, Master C Activation Guardian Of The Northern Continent - Disabled 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jinyeong ? Citizenship: 1. Monarch of the Sword 2. Marxist ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (28) 7. Height ? Weight: 181.5cm ? 75.5kg 8. Tendency: Moderation ? Chaos [Strength 99 (+2)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Agility 101] [HP 101 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Remaining stats are 0 points.) In the end... I got it. Protector of the North. When I saw user information, I sighed and felt a strange feeling. I don''t know if I''m relieved or bitter. But I''ve already done what I had in mind before. Rather than regretting the past, it is better to do your best in the path you have chosen. I don''t want him or me. So he ran away.) As soon as I left the Summoning Room, I was sadly contacted by a machine. A large clan in the western city asked for an interview with me, and I saw a trend of increasing numbers of users visiting the castle. The thought of being faster than expected has hit my mind. Anyway, we postponed the interview request to the incoming tribe tomorrow and finished the communication by telling them to prepare for the executive meeting, because I''ll be back at the latest around evening. I wish I could get there right away, but right now I have more important things to do. I thought so, but I made fun of the rush. The destination is not the southern city of Mercenary Castle, but the Eastern city of Istanbul Low Clan House. In fact, I was a bit anxious because I didn''t make an appointment in advance, but a sudden visit. And the bad feeling was right. Ugh. What should I do?" Clan Lord isn''t here right now... I had it in mind, but I couldn''t wait to see Park Da-yeon, who was wriggling her hands. Let''s just say it''s a long day. I can''t blame him for being so busy. It''s my fault I didn''t call in the first place. Then... If you''re not busy, would you like to come in and wait? Oh, are you coming soon? Yes, I think so. I''ll call him first. Being drawn to Park Da-yeon''s hand, I enjoyed the honor of entering Han So-young''s private quarters, not the reception or the administrative office. In fact, I didn''t understand why I led him here, but I felt strange. After closing the door, Park Da-yeon told me to wait a little while, I snuck around the room knowing it was an excuse. The house was organized one by one, representing Han Soyoung''s personality, while at the same time it felt cool like a sharp blade. Unlike my sumptuously decorated office, I have to say, there is only one thing. How long has it been? As I was thinking about burying my nose while looking at the white bed sheet that smelled clean, I suddenly felt a kind of wit behind the window. I peered in and saw a long-haired woman coming across the street with an expressionless face. Hansoyoung arrives at the entrance in almost a running step, giving and receiving a few words, he hides himself directly into the Clan House. I felt like I was coming soon, so I sat down quickly and took a shit. After a long time, I felt a lot of initiative outside the door, as I expected. The footsteps get closer at a rapid rate and stop at the door. You hear the sound of the landing by killing the sound, raising her hearing. - In here... Waiting...? - Yes... - Why...? - Why... In every woman''s room... conquest when. Don''t you know? I couldn''t hear the details, but I could tell that Han Soyoung was very embarrassed. It must be nice for any woman to let an out-of-towner into her lodging. It''s a problem for me, too, but Park Da Yeon will be scolded for doing useless things... - Really? ? am I hearing this wrong? - But the arrangements for the lodging... - I''ll lend you that... After a while. The two popularities disappeared with the wind, and I stared at a dazed visit. In fact, I thought he''d be here in ten minutes anyway. However, as the visit went wrong, so did the expectations. Instead of ten minutes, I could only hear the door open after twenty minutes. At last, the child of Han So-young, who came in, was clearly different from what I saw outside the window earlier. First of all, I tied my long hair up neatly to the back of my head and let it hang down neatly. The dark robe that covered the masculine body was replaced with a deeply chipped v-neck dress to reveal its explosive body. Welcome. Han So-young sat in the chair opposite her while greeting politely. I dried it thoroughly, but the fresh-looking skin that tickles the tip of my nose tells me I''ve just washed it. Is the skin that looks moist intoxicated by the colorful atmosphere? I feel like my throat is burning, and the saliva is soft. I was a little surprised when I heard you were visiting. Have you been waiting long? About forty minutes. I''m sorry, but I wish you had called ahead. Of course. I came here out of respect, so don''t worry too much. Let''s face it, Han So-young patted her chin for good. Yes. I came back as soon as I finished my external work... I just got here. So please excuse me. Yes? Yes? Oh, no. You just got here...? Then who was that woman you saw out the window? The twin sisters... Anyway, what brings you here? A cold, emotionless voice reminded me as if I were not thinking straight. I put my hands into my arms with an empty cough. As I know the nature of Han Soyoung, I''d better get right to the point. But it''s so weird. He doesn''t know how to tell a lie... I came to give you this. I tried to steal the steam box and put it on the table and pushed it straight away. It was a paper bag containing the records from the secret library that my brother brought me. Han So-young opened the entrance slightly by moving her hands and glanced. This... Yes, a secret library is a record. I brought it as part of the Istantel Low Clan. Han So-young tilted her head. That''s a lot. The original library I found was three. Two of them were public, and the other one was divided into three parts: the Mercenary, the Istanbul and the Hamill Clans. So there''s too much. If you''d like, you can do a little for the Sanctuary Clan. Suddenly, Han Soyoung tries to sweep up her hair with both hands, but quickly lowers her hands, stopping to see if she realizes she''s tied up. I don''t reveal my emotions as easily as I am the master of Pokerface, but after a long time, I have acquired the ability to perceive some of the emotional changes in Hanyoung. Behavior. For example, when you are angry, your eyebrows move or your eyebrows narrow. When you are happy, turn your gaze away, comfortably bury your body, twist your legs, blink and glance at the target. In the same case, it''s a little awkward. I was there, too. I know the inventor is a mercenary road. That''s right. The secret library is under the jurisdiction of the North City, so the Hamill Clan says so. It''s also related to blood, but I... Well. You mean there''s no reason to take it. Han So-young nodded slightly. I know what you''re trying to say. In the end, it is a burden to receive this privilege. If it had been the same, he would have turned into a righteous brother and sister for a long time. But now, from now on, it''s different. It''s simple. I hope Istanbul Row grows more, because I think there''s room for that. This is why I take care of it separately. As a representative clan of the same clan, in some ways, you might say, "Excuse me." Typical reactions resulting from this can be seen in a total of three. Sticky people, hiding people, and thinking and noticing people. It''s like... And Han So-young. You sound like a guardian. It was the latter. There''s no reason to hide it here. Yes, that''s right. The two eyes that were looking at me opened up slightly after lightly positing. To be clear, I am now the protector of the North. At that moment, the exact moment I spoke to the Guardian, Exactly! At the same time, Han Soyoung immediately flicked his hand, and an intangible energy wrapped around the room in a shovel. Silence field. Good no-zone. doesn''t sound like a lie. When I couldn''t help but be amazed by the incredibly quick response, Han So-young looked around and said. Perhaps I felt my words were not lies, but sincerity. As long as you have a "super-sense," you don''t have to discuss the marriage of truth. Since when.... Did you become it? Han So-young''s voice became a little cautious. An hour...? That''s about it, I think. Yes? Today, I just inherited. Actually, I got it right away, so it''s the first thing I''ve revealed to Istantel Low Lord. First...? Han So-young was silent for a while. Just silent, I suddenly turned my eyes and looked out the window. Hmm... Why are they happy? Why? There are things I want to help you with, and I trust Istantelle Low more than anyone. I also came to visit a gymnosophist. What about Hamill Lord? My brother? I don''t know. Well, I''ll tell my brother soon enough. I said it was nothing. In fact, it is because the older brother already knows and doesn''t seem to have much difference. I see. However, Han Soyoung seems to have accepted it a little differently. Yes." Suddenly, he leans on his back and twists his legs. He then closes his eyes several times and opens his eyes and stares at me. Strange. Why does he keep sending me signs of joy, too, in a row? Oh, by the way, there was another one. A humble suggestion not to come out unless you are a really messy opponent.... You said you wanted help. Han So-young''s voice changed. The cold ice met the spring wind and became softer as it melted. Whew, that''s hard. I''m really busy nowadays, but the Guardian''s request is no small matter. I think we need to talk a little bit more deeply about this. Yes? No, if you''re busy, just take this envelope... Suddenly, Han So-young''s Army shivered. Oh, yes, of course. I changed my words in a hurry. Have you eaten? Oh, no. Not yet. I was just about to eat. We should talk about this over a meal first. I. It''s okay. I don''t want to go to the restaurant. I''ll go down and get it, so just wait a little while. That''s... Han So-young said that, immediately got up and opened the door. . I don''t know why, but I feel pretty good about Han Soyoung today. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = There is one more content that originally follows here.... In fact, I was a little obsessed yesterday (?). I wanted to write down the impact as I was taking off the stage of the North Continent for a while. I had a good idea. Problems have arisen as we finish writing, as we put it into practice, as we read it again. Honestly, I''m still embarrassed to think about it. I thought I was immune to this so-called tingling. But yesterday''s finale was crazy even if I read it. I''ll tell you one thing. After finishing things up, Kim Soo-hyun looks away and thinks to herself. Like this. Is this really the beginning...? Blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah. Oh, I couldn''t do it. Blah blah blah blah blah. really automatic, walking around the room like crazy, pounding your head against the wall, kicking the blanket with your feet. Anyway, I think I did everything I could. So I was thinking about what to do, and I decided it''s not the end yet, so I just wanted to leave it as it is, and go okay. Oh, my face is still burning when I write reviews. Chapter 846 00846 Meanwhile, Same Time: Seven In the morning, the sky showed clear, cloudless clarity, and as time went on, it reddened and gave a dark dusk. Leaning against the sunset terrace ledge, I looked up at the sky, and I glanced down as if I was attracted by the sound below. The castle''s garden is full of cluttered steps even as the sun sets slightly late. It''s normal to be idle at this time.But today, the chaos is endless. No, four days ago, to be exact. Suddenly, I saw her talking with a man under the terrace. To be precise, every time he opens his mouth coldly, he bends his lower back with a face that is extremely turbulent. Let''s increase your hearing a little bit. Time. Yes, yes. Gathering time is around dawn.... T ra n s la ted by Jp tl.co m Location. Yes, yes. The rendezvous point is at the West City Gate. I think he''s the one who got the records from the Secret Library in Hamill and came to ask for mercenaries on our side. The remaining attitude is presumptuous, but it does not intend to interfere with what comes from an individual''s personality or style. It''s ironic, but that''s how a man looks and says he''s trustworthy. It''s a lot to take in. Despite the Wind 35980; felt by an individual, a man''s coloring is not so humble as what remains over a translucent colored sensual ice armor. Like the leader of a one-day caravan? Still, the head of the mercenary proximity class and he doesn''t seem to be able to afford a Class S clan member as a mercenary. As long as it''s the way it was. I mean, it''s possible now. I made it possible. Tra ns late d b y p tl.o Hints could be obtained from the reason. The reason was to achieve a super-speed upgrade by completing an enormous quest in a short time. The reason I was able to take on so many quests was that users who were originally in class B would go down to class F, so users who value price to performance would be in a crowd. With that in mind, I instructed the clan members to set their ranks to minimum F and maximum C. Of course, the ratings didn''t actually go down, it was only for the mercenary payment. He said he would definitely focus on the machine, and in fact, over the course of four days, countless users came to see him. However, given that the price of the payout can be burdensome, this is especially important to make sure it is attractive. The clan members had no complaints. The clan finance offered to cover the amount they didn''t receive at the original price. However, as a result, the effect of the price reduction policy was clear. I could feel the busy vibe in every corner of the castle right now. Clan members are actively moving, such as not only the rest of the silk, but also the friendly people who are politely escorting clients, the friendlies who are silently listening to the explanation, and the heartbreaking Ha Seungwoo Ha Seung Yun''s sibling. It is the best choice for me as well. The more quests you take, the more rewards you will expect when you succeed, including equipment items. In other words, we can raise the level of the North Continent while enhancing the Mercenary Clan, so it''s like eating pheasants and eating eggs. I didn''t think this would happen.... I looked up at the sky again, speaking to myself even though no one was listening. I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. In some ways, the step we take now is a kind of pulling. Originally, they discovered and revealed a secret library that would be revealed in a few years, quickly attacking the ruins of Atlanta. And soon, Atlanta will be saturated like the Old North... At that time... ... Oh, is it time already? The year that had gone by was like a candle that was about to fade away, and the whole world was ablaze with purple. I feel like I don''t want to stay until night, but the garden that I was repairing just now is getting more frequent. But I didn''t leave immediately. Until the sun was completely gone and the castle was completely desolate, I was increasingly standing staring at the garden of dark ground spiders. * Meanwhile, Same Time: Seven T r an sl ate d by jpmtl.o Meanwhile, same time. So. Lucifer stares at the big, crouching horse and opens his mouth. Did it work? The Great Devil''s question. No matter what the question, it is normal for a Horseman to open his mouth immediately if he is just a creature, not a demon 14 lord of the lower class. However, for some reason, the Horsemen are not able to talk easily. I lifted my head for a moment, but the conflict was quivering with a powerful face. Lucifer flashes a sudden burst of surprise, but he''s not the type to be upset about this. Rarely as a great demon. You want to get together because it worked, right? Well, that''s... The Horseman raises his eyes slightly and immediately lowers his horse. You know, it''s so sealed... I don''t know the details.... Just to check the outside... That means information is blocked. Well, it didn''t work, did it? Well, it''s not like that. The unique phenomenon of failure has not been identified. Rather, it''s a very stable situation like Belial. . Tran sl a ted b y Jpt l.c o I''m not sure of anything, neither am I. Lucifer sighs on his forehead, and the Maw quickly clears his head. If Lucifer had not been waiting for this news, he would have been lying. But it wasn''t waiting in a good way. It was not even scary, but it was uneasy and uneasy. Like you can''t, knowing you''re gonna fail, waiting to win the lottery. I just wanted to give up everything and leave. But in the end, Lucifer rises from his throne. ... Everyone, gather around. Yes, yes! All five of you, except Lucifer... Lead them. I understand! In case you change your mind, the Mages got up in a hurry. Whew. Soon, Lucifer takes a long sigh, following the cautious leader of the horsemen. As I go, I close my eyes in shadow and slowly fall into reminiscence. After the meeting... * Satan! Satan! If the Demon 14 Monarch or the lower hordes had seen it, they would have been surprised. Known for his calm, laid-back attitude, Lucifer was leaping down the ladder. Perhaps if the Horsemen under your command had witnessed it, they would have dared to doubt if it was really the creator. Tr a nsl a t e d b y jp mtl . o But the sheep say it has nothing to do with it, and Lucifer just focuses on going down the stairs. Like chasing a lover who just broke up with her. After a while, Lucifer is barely able to hold Satan at the edge of the stairs. Satan, who was stumbling around, was also hesitant for a moment. Sataaan! Lucifer yells lightning and looks back, startled. Hm. Isn''t it your principle not to raise your voice carelessly in a room with an owner? Lucifer?" Satan speaks calmly, but Lucifer''s strength does not subside. I stare at it with frightening eyes and shudder. It''s not that I don''t have anything to say, but there are so many things I don''t know what to start with. In the end, we decide the most implicit question and connect it. This is. What''s going on... Hmm?" About the meeting. Why have you made a follow-up decision? ? At the end, the voice rises again. However, Satan really did not understand English. Lucifer stops speaking and opens his mouth quietly. That''s odd. We held a meeting in the face of a dangerous situation, and the vote was a lot of opinions on how to go along with it. Withdrawal was just you and me, Lucifer. Satan followed suit and opposed it. And regardless of the outcome of the vote, the decision was Satan''s. Yes, it is. So you''re complaining about my decision? If so, what would you do? Lucifer casts a thin glare. The tone was also quite challenging. However, Satan smiled as if it were funny. It can''t be that bad. The challenge of a corrupt angel would be delightful. But as the situation is, I need you to put up with the power struggle a little bit. Lucifer looks frozen with a creepy, calm answer. When Satan sees that, he giggles. I''m kidding. Satan. Oh, please... Lucifer opens his mouth and at the same time feels awkward. It''s because I suddenly felt energized by Satan, who was always dark and secretive. Lucifer watches closely and shakes his head. It''s just a guess.... I felt similar. After the prophecy of the world came to pass, Lucifer said to ignore it. To be precise, it should be neutral. However, I felt the need to clarify my position as the situation continued to unfavor. Ironic reasoning demanded a judgment based on more reliable information than an unconditional follow-up. So I wasted the precious resources of the Demon 14 Monarch and made the case, and it failed to look good. As a result, he gained a lot of information and cleared his position toward withdrawal, but there is no denying that Pluton and Proserphina''s disappearance was a massive blow. However, Lucifer felt that his work at the time was an investment, and that the process of not caring itself was pleasant. But I feel that Satan looks a lot like him at the time. Yeah, Satan''s definitely having fun. The moment you feel that way, you have to stop Lucifer''s brain. I thought. It''s because no one knows what the devil will do once he decides. Satan. You must think calmly. They don''t know the situation as well as they do. But it''s not Satan. Didn''t you check with me? That''s right." There was hatred and fear. I mean, they''re scared to death. They''re two people. He gave a precious life without the power of Baal or squeaking. That''s right." That''s not all. It''s a guess, but I''m sure of it. I don''t know what happened, but Kim Soo-hyun definitely knows us. Now I can see why they prophesied that the system would be defeated. While we were indulging in arrogance, he raised his strength by gently removing our sadness. I mean, we can''t guarantee that in Hall Plane anymore. Well, there''s a good chance of that. He''s not on our side, frankly. Even time is helping him. What would you do if you could save enough power and march on Terra in Atlanta? Hehe. Lucifer stares at Satan with a bewildered look on his face. Even though I explained the tree tree tree, I admit it all, rather than the rumor. That attitude cooled the boiling head. After a moment of thought, Lucifer opens his mouth in a sinking voice. I know that after the summoning of the Grand Duke of Hell, all but me, the Great Demons abandoned the North. and Satan is watching over the South. It''s not Watcher, it''s already touched. Satan fixes his words with a smile on his face. Anyway, great. So there''s got to be something? Number? Sooner or later, whatever. whether or not you''re confident in defeating Satan. Well. Satan strokes his chin slowly, drooling. Pardon me, but I''d like to hear it. No, I need to hear it. Lucifer stares at the opponent with a stiff face, his gaze unburdened. Soon, Satan bursts into laughter. Take a deep breath and slowly tilt your head back. No. Lucifer''s brow frowns. Yes? Well. I don''t remember either. Satan. Even if I put the South Continent at my fingertips.... It''s not much of a win, actually. Much better than the Eastern Continent, but there''s also a difference. I wonder if the North Continent will settle down in Atlanta for years because they are as proud of their success as we are... All I could think about was this. What are you...? Well, I guess the prophecy of the world was true after all. Suddenly, Satan bows his head and confronts the target. Yes... Lucifer. Suddenly, Lucifer glares at you with a flawed, raucous burst of Satan''s ragged pupils. We''ve already lost. Isn''t that right? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The beginning of the event. Episode 7 Let''s begin. Chapter 847 00847 Meanwhile, Same Time: Seven I was completely speechless. Not because I don''t have anything to say, but because I''m so excited, I can''t talk. Satan was aware of the situation and acknowledged it. I even accepted the prophecy of defeat. And yet you will follow? Why? As Lucifer, it was something I could never understand. No way... Is that so? Like that? It''s a shame to lose, but my pride is ruined. That''s why you want to fight. huhuhuhuhuhuhu. Tra n slated by pm t l.co Then, Satan''s pupils narrow and a smile streams out. Lucifer stares at the target with cold eyes. Of course, I didn''t really think so, and I didn''t doubt Satan yet. However. Is that really what you think? If there is even the slightest possible positive answer, I will stop it. If I did, I would have at least withdrawn myself. The sound stops soon, but Satan still opens his mouth with a smile. Lucifer. You know how to say something interesting. Did you really think I would do that? T r a n s l a t e d by jp m tl. om I don''t want to hear any fuzzy answers. Lucifer stares straight at Satan. One thing I want. I just want to know what kind of intention Satan made the follow-up decision for. I didn''t want to get dragged into a fist ball just because I didn''t want to miss an opportunity. Hehe. Trying to act before leaving won''t be bad either... At that moment, Satan turns around and starts to slowly walk down the stairs. Lucifer, who was about to say Moore, closes his mouth in half. I didn''t want to leave like this, but I felt a sign as I walked to talk. After a while. Possibility. The word reopened around the time I went down the stairs completely. I just thought it was a possibility. Possibility. Yo? Lucifer cautiously replies. Why do you think that is? In what way?" Hm. Do you know it''s one of the human proverbs? I know. I''ve been thinking. Assuming your guess is correct, what would I have done if I were Kim Soo-hyun? Like this. . Tra n s l a ted b y Jp mt l .c o m Maybe I wouldn''t have done what I do now. Satan slowly joins us as we move. I think I''ve hidden my intentions thoroughly, and let it flow when things get messy. Of course, we must prepare ourselves in secret. And when the really important time came, I would have blown it all up at once. Well. If that were the case, there really wouldn''t be an answer. Taking a beating without knowing it hurts a lot.... What do you say, Lucifer? Do you understand the difference between these two situations? It could be... I don''t know the difference. I still can''t figure out what you want to say. Satan smiled at the faint voice. This is the point. It''s late, but we know it now. Lucifer keeps his mouth shut and listens. It was still dark in my head, but Satan''s words were still going on. As soon as I know, I can take action. As long as we can implement countermeasures, we can create opportunities. It''s that simple. It''s simple to say. So, what''s the plan here? Well, I can''t define it by one word. Yes? After you summoned the Grand Duke of Hell, you gave up the North as promised. But as I said before, the southern continent is not enough. Obviously, you said that. That''s right. We can''t keep the situation in one place just because we''re a sad bunch. We need to make the most of what''s available. We, of course, the East, the West, the South.... All of it. T ra nslated by Jpm t l .co m Well, I don''t know much about the southeast continent... The West has already fallen into our hands, but it''s already worthwhile. As Lucifer leans in, Satan stirs his head. Didn''t I tell you? Use them all if you can. I know it sounds corny, but it''s not the time to cover the hot meal. That said, Lucifer felt the same way. I was worried that I would waste my heart on useless things. The important thing is, you can''t go off the rails here. When everything gets engaged like a cog, you can barely make it. One chance to blow even the prophecy. The more Satan''s words continue, the more doubts I have, rather than the cold questions being solved. But Lucifer dares not open his mouth. It was because I felt something strange in Satan''s voice that was gradually lowering. Even though I said this... I still don''t think it''s enough. The East continent has a very low development situation, and the West continent is already closed. Even though the southern continent is similar, there is a difference. I''m a little curious, actually. Why are only the poisonous North continents so unique? Satan gives you a sudden hiss of sadness. That''s when I got the idea. ? If we can''t control this situation in the usual way.... In the end, we have to take some risks. Risk, you mean? Lucifer reacts momentarily. It''s because I tried to listen, but I couldn''t hear the words. Satan''s words are simple. There is no way to reverse the present disadvantages in a typical way. I need a new card to turn this around. And to get that card.... You hear the sound of a swallow. Lucifer feels nervous that the truth of the sequel decision wrapped in the veil is uncovered. Tr a ns lat ed b y p t l. o m Satan''s words continue. Actually, the way it works is simple. If we''re not the only ones who can change the prophecy, we just have to bring in someone who can reverse it. I mean, let''s borrow some outside power. External power? Yes... Even if we have to. Even if we have to...? Heh. There''s no such thing as a creature or a fourteen demon lord. Don''t you think? ! At that moment, the footsteps that followed Satan constantly suddenly cease. My eyes that had been tapered suddenly opened up like a light cup, and I suddenly remembered the unbelievable color with my two eyes. Although no words have been made yet, Lucifer''s swift head spin made him realize Satan''s intentions in the last words. I opened my eyes and took a surprised breath. Walking without a hitch, you suddenly arrive at Satan''s stronghold. Asrai reaches for the back of a demon, dazed. Sh...! Lucifer, remember this. Along with such a loud, heavy voice, Satan''s steps also stopped. Summoning the Grand Duke of Hell was not a failure. Satan turns to Lucifer slowly. I saw possibilities in the process. I pointed to the front as if to come inside, and then suddenly hid the trail. * I. Lucifer, who was obsessed with memories, suddenly wakes up to the sound of his voice. We''re here. It looks like we''ve already arrived at our destination while reminiscing about what happened a few months ago. A dark entryway lies in front of Lucifer''s eyes. A dark horse''s energy flows from there that is nothing compared to that of a lowly horse. Five, not one. They are already gathered...'' Lucifer rushes through the entrance. In the inner space, there were five beings, as the Horses had heard. One peculiar thing was that it was in a very different atmosphere than before. Lyris, Baal, Belzebub, Asmodeus, Astarot.... At the meeting, the demons were grumbling and struggling with each other, and they were silent for some reason today. I was staring at the air of darkness with my confused eyes. Did he feel a sense of intelligence? For a moment, some great devils look back at the entrance with a clumsy noise. Lucifer leans forward with a respectful bow. What do you think? Lucifer''s voice is low, but it''s so quiet that everyone''s ears ring. But as if I''d lost my words, I wouldn''t open my mouth to anyone. Only Lyrisman scratches his cheek awkwardly, making a slight move. Lucifer continues to catch his breath as he walks to the spot that Lyris gave him. My heart trembles as I get closer to it, but I finally stand there and stare at the darkness. The first thing that caught my eye was the sight of six individuals tied to a chain and hung in the air. All these six existed as "devils," not "demons." By the way, Satan was leading five of the fourteen Demon Monarchs under the title of "King of all Demons." but the power is stuck in the air. There are five, not just one. The lost Satan has already crossed the irreversible path. Lucifer tries to pick up the beating heart, and he starts checking one by one from the left. Gaff, Sabnach, Amon, Porneus.... Just then, the fifth time I checked into Belial, Lucifer''s forehead distorted slightly. The chain of demons covered both the limbs as well as the whole body, but there were gaps between the two. In Belial, however, there is a significant difference from the state of the previous Demon 14 Monarch. Belial was severely wounded, as were your demons'' appearance before the seeds. Specifically, there were sharp cuts on the chest and dozens of scars carved on the abdomen. The chains that were stained with spilled blood turned dark red. What''s going on here? I heard Belial is definitely...! You must have resisted. I think he was a man with the power of Zen tendency. Before he finished speaking, someone grabbed him. Astarot stares blankly ahead, with a candle in his mouth. Lucifer shakes his head firmly. That''s ridiculous. Even when eating an ancient evil god.... You said he was asleep. You can''t compare it to this situation. The powerless Astarot. And. Suddenly, I glanced to the left, blurring. The red eyes sink into the bitterness of the senseless, rather than the always gushing fury. Belial.... It''s all good. As soon as I heard the following, Lucifer''s head stops trembling. I was looking at the reflection, but I didn''t even know I was flawed. When I first came in, there were six shapes that were tied to the chain that I confirmed with my eyes. However, we have only confirmed up to five. There was one left. Lucifer knew who it was best. One must see, one must not. Suddenly, I thought of arrogance. On Lucifer''s face, the glow of conflict is more evident than ever. But I soon realized I had no choice, whining and looking to the left. Little by little, little by little... It was that moment. Boom! After a long time, this grinding sound comes from the mouth of the door. Not only that, even tight-fitting sheep''s fists burst into a commotion. The shivering eyes did not calm down, but shook harder and emitted a light of intense disbelief. Astaroth, who was watching beside you, quietly whispers. Because, there... Satan? It was embarrassing to even call it Satan, because it had a mop on it. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I turned him into the Duke of Hell once in Gehenna. Again, the readers were right. Thanks for letting us know._(__)_ Hmm. I''d love to butt in, but I think it''s time to focus on progress. Haha. If you don''t vote like this and keep talking about the North Continent, it really won''t be complete. I really think it''s time to go. We''ll have another chance to come out later, so please excuse us for the inconvenience.:) The Devil''s story ends in the middle of the next episode, and then the South Continent. Episode 7 to 5 is going to happen more and more quickly. Precisely from episode 4 comes the main character''s point of view. And of course, there would have been a lot of that going on by then. PS. Cheongseombaek/But these are the last ones... I hope you''ll move on. Satan: Thank you. Chapter 848 00848 Meanwhile, Same Time: Seven The chest has three or four long strings, as sharp fingernails glide past it. The wound is quite deep, shining to the bone. Moreover, the chain has run deep into the wound, and the iron loop is tucked deep under the flesh. Not only that, one arm is separated from the body as if it could not withstand the chains. The figure that barely connected to the stretched muscle with the limb torn so sharply was terrifying. The dark red pool, which was stainless on the floor, was telling me how much blood had been shed at the time. This is why we can''t blame the Horses for their long sighs. When the chain moves, it means the germination of the seed has succeeded. However, the appearance of Satan was not more than a slut or less as it seemed. It is hard to see that you are still alive. Maybe one life, maybe both. The moment the anxiety turns into conviction, Lucifer''s face is blinded with a sudden shadow. Suddenly, my heart suddenly became heavy when I confronted the fact that I had been worrying about it all along, but I tried to ignore it. I felt a burden that I didn''t know why. Liss looks at Lucifer like that and opens her mouth quietly. ... Is he alive? Alive. T r a n s la ted b y jpm tl.o Astarot, who spit out the weepy lotus, quietly replied. In a way, it was not a polite conversation. It is certainly an amazing sight for the two demons who were sparking fire to speak kindly to each other. But now I''m just buried in more surprises than that. Astaroth drips beside you, slowly tasting again. So, what do we do now? It was actually the most important issue in the current situation. Five pairs of eyes are pulled into one place. But Lucifer continues to stare into the air without being moved. Lucifer? . Lucifer!" Trans l ated b y p t l .om . No matter how many times I call you, you won''t respond. At last, the fury in Astarot''s eyes begins to rage. Every strand of tangled hair plunges into a knot and makes the crowd warp. You don''t look so funny. Isn''t that right?" Suddenly, a high voice came out. When you get down to the Hole Plain, the favorable situation suddenly flips over, and it''s ridiculous that you don''t know what to do with yourself. And what the hell was Satan thinking? Expect what? Astarot. Baal opens his mouth. At least I thought Lucifer knew his role. However, once the horse door was opened, it flowed like a torrent. But what''s that reaction? Why does he look like he didn''t know it was gonna happen? Watching the ironically speaking Astarot, Lilith slowly starts to swoop up. Enough. You were surprised the first time you saw her. And Satan definitely told me, told us. In the future." All I heard was what Lucifer said! Astarot shouts. A dark space resounded with a voice filled with anger. T r a n slat ed b y p m tl.co Isn''t that funny? Yeah, let''s say Satan does. But Lucifer, who refuses to follow you, is taking over? Damn it, why are you standing there like that? Astarot! Baal''s voice rises even higher. I didn''t pretend I didn''t hear the Astarot this time. I swung my head and stared at it with black burning eyes. Suddenly, the tension rises as Baal relentlessly breathes into his eyes. And the next moment, black dung flickers as Astarot raises his right hand. It was that moment. Satan did. Suddenly, a low voice came into my mind. And Baal and Astarot. Another five pairs of eyes turn. Wherever the gaze settles, Lucifer looks back at the two demons with a calm face. As far as I''m concerned, I can come up with a plan. At that moment, the tension was gone in an instant. Astarot''s face is still frozen, but he lowers his hand. Lucifer''s voice feels empty and helpless somewhere, but at the same time, it''s extremely calm. Lucifer joins Najjik in the quiet space again. As long as we can take action, we can create opportunities. We, of course, are the East, the West, the South. And more power, if you can. We have to use everything we can. You can''t create an opportunity if you get one wrong. The plan to summon the Grand Duke of Hell was not a failure. As Lucifer talks about it, he suddenly starts looking around. T r a ns l a t ed b y jpt l.o m ... but I saw a possibility there. At the same time as the end of the sentence, I stopped watching slowly in either place. Astarot. Astarot flinches as soon as his name is called. Lucifer opens his mouth in an unspeakable peculiar atmosphere. Do you want to do it? What?" I know what Satan thinks. I''ll tell you all about the plan. I''ll leave it to you if I feel uncomfortable taking over. . It is a very calm voice. In fact, Lucifer was not angry. Rather, I was asking sincerely without being thorough. Because I understand the Astarot. I can understand the nervousness and anxiety of Satan, who is the king of all demons. No matter how big the devil is. Above all, the self immediately after the meeting was just like that. Did he feel that feeling at all? After staring at Lucifer for a while, Astarot turns his eyes to Salmoney. The meaning of this behavior is clear. Lilith breathes a sigh of relief in secret. So. How. Baal quietly breathed. The next generation of Satan was acknowledged by this one, so there was no need to gossip anymore. Satan did. T r an sla te d by jp t l.c o m Again, the same sound followed. There is only one chance left, and I will create that opportunity.... No, I''m going to do it. I''ll make it, I''ll make it. In a sense, the two words have a similar wording, but they are definitely different. When the germination failed, I told you not to think twice, but to withdraw unconditionally.... As Lucifer stares bitterly into the air, his eyes suddenly flash. going forward. At this instant, Lucifer''s momentum shifts. Even though the face itself looked bold, both eyes were instantly filled with profound light. Like that of a like-minded madman. If creating opportunities is Satan''s role, it is our role to seize opportunities. And until that opportunity comes, each of you has a role to play. Lucifer emphasized the role. It was an unfamiliar word for the devil who had always acted independently. I''m going to act for the sake of Satan right now. But one thing is clear, this plan is that if we don''t unite the forces of our seven forces, we will surely fail. From now on, there will be no tolerance for a single miscalculation. Like an elaborately engaged cog, it might be better to give up here if things don''t go Satan''s way. I''m done with my reckless talk. It was long, but what Lucifer said was simple. If you can''t follow me, we''re done. Of course, none of the five demons who agreed to follow suit spoke out. There is a saying that silence is positive. After a long wait, Lucifer nods slowly and opens his mouth quietly. Then, let''s get started. This day. For the first time in the history of the magic world dominated by the law of pharmacy, the Great Demons held hands. For one purpose only. * From a mythical point of view, Ragnarok means "the dusk of the gods," referring to the final battle by the gods of mythological times. However, from a geographical point of view, it is considered to be a god continent that emerges from the southern continent, precisely when it crosses several harsh mountain peaks and the Orc Castle'' where it is located. Around a week or so in Orc Castle, a vast meadow emerges, and the large city south of the prairie is called Ragnarok, the same as the New Continent. A long time has passed since the city''s exterior was built. However, it remains a more old-fashioned color than worn out, whether it has been freshly groomed recently. Although we have not yet recovered the full benefits, the streets of the city are full of vibrancy, and the scenery of countless people seems to be very prosperous. If there is a good name in this city, people will not hesitate to consider one. called the Blue Palace, right in the middle of the city. In fact, the blue palace was the largest building in the city, boasting enormous magnitude and extreme luxury. Anyone who passes by at least once feels naturally distracted and overwhelmed just by looking at it. In fact, it was the effect of a giant magic jean set on the ground, but all I could think of was that a fabulous blue light made of a special stone. On the tall balcony of this palace, a woman came out and looked at the city. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = There''s more behind the original, and I had to go out early this morning, 6: 00 a.m. I had to get ready quickly, so I had to quit. We appreciate your understanding and will be compensating you for what you failed to do today. Sorry_(__)_ Chapter 849 00849 Meanwhile, Same Time: Seven No, the balcony woman was more a girl than a woman. First, the hair that is twisted and tied so that it doesn''t burst out a single hair, like melting gold and pulling out threads, gives a dazzling light. The height is small around mid-160s, and the features are neat but still have a slight bit of bit left. And because of the warm weather, the muscles that looked new in light clothing also developed nicely. It''s not a swollen muscle, but it''s so densely caught if you don''t look closely. Like tight thighs that look smooth and elastic, for example. However, whether it is a woman or a girl, there is no denying that she is quite beautiful. Not only looks, but Moora''s inexplicable atmosphere surrounds the woman''s surroundings. The girl stood on the balcony and was looking at the landscape underfoot. The beautiful eyes of a polished topaz are filled with self-confidence. Like achievement, or pride. In fact, she was thinking about the war a few months ago. To be precise, there was a great war with the Arkone Orcs that ruled the great mountains. You can''t even guess how many users died fighting Orcs. Orcs who had been trained in combat since they were born were strong warriors one by one. Not only that, I still get creepy when I think about the Orc magic that used to perform strange tricks and the last battle with Orc Road that ended the Great War. T ran s l a ted by Jp t l . o In retrospect, the battle was not easy at all, but the victory returned to the southern continent. I have succeeded in defeating the Orc Castle, known as the Fearsome Pronoun, and finally pioneering my way to Ragnarok. One of the consequences was this city, this magnificent palace. Everyone on the southern continent looked at the Blue Palace and did not spare any praise. And praise led to praise from the clan that naturally occupied this palace, leading the war against the Arkone Orcs. Its name is Odin. After the war with the Arkonese Orcs, South Continent users have seen the Odin Clan as the best continent. Within it, of course, there was a psychology that the southern continent was the most. Maybe they had that idea when the continent was closed and the user entered the mainland. In any case, to put it mildly, the Southern Continent Restricted, but the leader of the Odin Clan did not stop users from saying so. Because the girl was thinking the same thing. The city recovery operation was already almost over, and users were actively working on Ragnarok from the ground up. The longer the city was away, the stronger the confidence of the girl became in the winter. Even though we have seen a lot of damage, Ragnarok himself has made up for it. And most of all... ? Tr an s l ate d by jp t l .c o m At that moment, the girl, who was in a deep memory, slowly turns her head to see if she felt anything strange. You concentrate your gaze as you see a dark shadow cast inside the balcony entrance. After staring at me for a few seconds, suddenly, I suddenly saw my beautiful, sparkly hair protruding. Eldora! At the same time as a lively voice, someone appeared and sounded salty. One head more than a girl is a woman wearing a taller, light-brown leather armor. The girl called Eldora turns and stares at the woman. Again and again, the woman walking along with a long, thin bridge map like a model smiled brightly with a fresh smile. There you are. My Eldora.We ''ve been looking all over for you. Didn''t I ask you not to call me that? Natalie. When Eldora speaks loudly, the woman, Natalie, tilts her head slightly. Yes? What do you say? Cornelius? This isn''t pretty. Whatever it is... Eldora sighs lightly when she sees Natalie smiling in a low voice. Anyway, what do you mean I''ve been looking for you...? Oh, our prophet is looking for Eldora. That, too! For the sake of the state. Natalie laughed, emphasizing the word "we." Then there was a slight change in Eldora''s face, which was making a bold face all the time. Melinus? T ra n sla ted b y p t l .co Yes! And... At that moment, Eldora immediately began to move. Natalie, who was about to say something more, follows the girl with a round eye. However, Eldora had already entered the entrance and was getting closer. Eldora, Eldora! Still talking...! You hear Natalie''s voice behind your back, but Eldora doesn''t stop. Rather, I teased him for walking fast enough to feel a little urgent. Eldora''s face turned pale as if she were going to meet an old friend. A moment later, after leaving the room, Eldora crosses a cloud bridge to another building and opens a luxurious wooden door beyond it. When I went inside, the first thing I saw was an endless spiral staircase down. As you go down the revolving staircase like a conch shell, you see an orderly table and a dense library of records. It was an impressively large library, even if it looked like a report of knowledge. At the end of the stairs, which continued endlessly, suddenly the sound of the quiet library rang into my ears. Can you do it alone...? Well, I''d like to take a look, but maybe... Eldora stops at the edge of the stairs and peers inside. There was a gray-haired old man in a gray robe sitting on a large desk. A slanted white cane, a flaming torch shining alone on the desk, and a gentle eye with a neat waist, looked like a wise man. Eldora smiled lightly as she occasionally stroked her white beard and nodded, or looked at the record in her hands. Unlike the way you treated Natalie earlier, she looks full of favors. Eldora clears her throat a little. Huh?" Oh? I heard voices in two places. The old man raises his head in surprise, his eyes wide open. And on the right, in his mid-30s. An elegant woman in a rich white robe walks in with a record and is surprised to see Eldora flashing. Even Eldo showed a little surprised light that he didn''t think there would be one more. Soon after seeing her reaction, she smiled. Tra ns la t e d b y p tl .c o Natalie didn''t tell you I was here? No, I didn''t hear that. I''m sorry, Olivia. Eldora bows her head politely. Olivia smiles with one hand on her cheek, saying, "Oh my God." You don''t have to apologize. Odin Road is intact. Like Atlanta in Ragnarok, there are four outliers that focus on the central city. And Olivia was the Lord of the Clan, in charge of one of her cities. Of course, Odin has a very good relationship. Eldora smiles, and the old man grins lightly. Then the chair that was on the table shrugs out and moves by itself and places it in front of Eldora. Like this was not once or twice, Eldora sat quietly on the chair without any embarrassment. I heard you called. Melinus. Yes. I have something to discuss. Something to discuss? Well, you know. Melinus glances at you as if Eldora were curious. After placing the pile of records on the desk, the woman frowns for a moment and opens her mouth quietly. Odin Road. I heard you were still looking for a knife, right? Eldora blinks a couple of times and accepts the mysterious light. I do... I haven''t been paying much attention lately. T r a n s l at ed b y pmt l .co m So, Olivia came up with some pretty interesting information. Melinus snaps at you with a voice that walks away from you. The story was just getting to the point. Does Clan Lord know the myth of the Laknarok continent? That kind of detail... I just know that there was a great battle between the gods long ago. That''s enough. Melinus, who said, gently sweeps down his fluffy beard and goes through the records. Ragnarok.... It is widely known as the twilight of the gods, but otherwise it can be interpreted as the fate of the gods or the fall of the gods. Fallen... That doesn''t sound good. No big deal. The end of a battle is divided into winners and losers. In this case, we can connect the loser to the fall. But of course, how do we interpret the word" fall "? Yes. But what does that myth have to do with the dagger I''m looking for? Then Olivia takes a step forward. I recently discovered a presumed ruin at the end of the world. In other words, the final war. You can understand that this is the place where the gods had their last battle. At that moment, Eldora''s eyes glistened. I haven''t heard the details yet, but it smells like adventure. Ever since the attack on Orc Castle, I''ve been so itchy about Ragnarok all the time, but I felt something. Eldorado was not stingy in battle because of the title of the whole body in the war against the Arkonese Orcs. Why do you assume the ruins are there? There was a mural. When Eldora asks, she answers as if she knew to ask. In fact, there was a painting on the outskirts of the ruins along a long wall. During the course of the last month, we were able to use ancient knowledge experts to interpret the murals and get their own results. The biggest accomplishment is that we have found the meaning of the fall. The last painting said," Maybe I drew the process of sealing God. "It doesn''t make any sense. Olivia spills Melinus. Now I have something important to tell you, but I''m not sure why you took it. Anyway, I''m not sure. You have to go in there and find out what the place is. But at least I think I can get a clue. Olivia tries to take a breather for a moment, but Eldora tilts her head and shouts. Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot the most important thing. In the painting that Melinus just described as the sealing process, we found something interesting. It''s a sheath. A knife shop? It had a drawn blade. Think about it. Odin Lord''s Excalibur is kind of a myth, isn''t it? And there are countless instances in history where sacred objects were used when sealing absolutes. What do you think? Do you know the connection between these two facts? Testimonials. Olivia says very quickly, in case Melinus interrupts again, and the old man clears his throat beautifully. Eldora, the clever Eldora, soon realized what Olivia meant. It was because his eyes were slightly opened. ... No way. Yes, Eldora. If the mural was painted in the time of true myth, then the dagger was probably a sacred object. Hmm. That''s as far as I go, right? Elpin Lord. We!" Of course, I also came to borrow Odin''s power. Olivia frowns. Eldora stares at Melinus with eager eyes. Hmm. I understand the mind of Clan Lord. You want to catch straws, it''s a knife shack that''s been in the middle of nowhere. Does that mean I''m erasing the information I brought? Olivia shoots at him with a sharp voice, and Melinus pulls the sparkle out of her long beard. No, we shouldn''t rush. The Elpin Clan is in trouble, so we can''t think of it as easy. So. Hooray, I get it. However, Melinus once saw Eldora and let out a long sigh of what she already felt was useless. He then strokes around the sharp spot and smiles favorably. Clan Road. We don''t want to be careless, so gather all the Knights. Of course. Of course. Eldora stands up in a daze to see if it''s already activated. And as soon as I tried to turn around, I suddenly stopped and stared. I touched the sharp mark earlier, but this time I''m sweeping my abdomen away. Ah. Your hand quickly disappears into its loose sleeve, making sure you feel Eldora''s gaze. ... But will you give this old man some time to eat? Melinus smiles hollowly, speaking nicely. Chapter 850 00850 Meanwhile, Same Time: Seven After washing with hot water, Eldora picks up a dry cloth and wipes her body. Lightly plucking your hair, the rich flowing, curved blonde sprays a dazzling glint. Soon, Eldora hung a stained cloth on the bed and approached the brightly lit window. The warm sunlight settled evenly in the hair that had just been washed, and flowed abundantly through the white skin. I closed my eyes for two seconds to see if the sun that warms me up felt good, and then my right hand slowly grabbed hold. This time... After a while, Eldora looks up at the air with her eyes wide open, her chin slightly bent. It was printing information that only a single person could see. 1. Name: Eldora Cornelius (Year 6) T ran s l at ed by Jp m tl. o 2. Class: The Golden Knight (Secret, The Golden Knight, Master) 3. Nation: Ragnarok 4. Affiliation (Clan): Odin (Clan Rank: AA) 5. Original Name ? Nationality: Owner Of The El Dorado ? England 6. Sex: Female (20) 7. Height ? Weight: 164.2cm ? 52.2kg 8. Tendency: Lawful ? Good [Strength 100 (+6)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Agility 90 (+2)] [HP 92] [Magic Power 95 (+4)] [Luck 100] T r a n slat e d by jpt l .c om (Remaining stats are 0 points.) Compare Stats 1. Soo-hyun Kim [Strength 99 (+2)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Agility 101] [HP 101 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Remaining stats are 0 points.) Total: 582 Points 2. Eldora Cornelius [Strength 100 (+6)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Agility 90 (+2)] [HP 92] [Magic Power 95 (+4)] [Luck 100] (Remaining stats are 0 points.) Total: 571 Points With the exception of the rising width due to external influences, Eldora''s original user information is, technically, of little color. (Of course, it is based on the North Continent.) However, I have a lot of good equipment, I have taken the elixir very poorly, and it is definitely okay to look at the top class considering that I have an incognito class. However, as with any user, Eldora also hoped to go up to the next level without settling down. I want to be strong enough to feel, not just feel. I know how to do that. That''s why Eldora risked her life to find the Blade. This time, please.... No, if only we could find a clue. Eldora bites her teeth while tying her fine hair together. I started acting as if the knife shop was growing up in front of my eyes or something. T r a n slat ed by jpt l.co After being dressed so quickly and wearing gloves, I took a swift step out the door with a sword wrapped in a clean cloth. * Then, if you have any questions, ask me. Melinus, who just finished explaining, turns around and asks. With the exception of Melinus standing alone, there are twelve users sitting around the glow-in-the-dark table. The table was a round table with no upper or lower distinction, with the symbol of the sword drawn at constant intervals in every thirteen seats. And at the center of the blade, there was a circular groove about 15 centimeters in diameter, where the torch in the big glass was blazing like a torch. It''s a place of God. I was wondering why Elfin Lord came to us, but he''s got some pretty interesting intel. Natalie grins brightly with her back against the chair, touching the horn on her neck. Exactly where the gods waged their final battle. It''s not a place of God. You said it was sealed? Isn''t that what it is? As Melinus corrects, Natalie tilts back and forth. Right. Maybe he didn''t die, right? That''s right. What if I''m wrong and God wakes up? Then I heard two Atd voices concurrently agreeing with Natalie. Are they each in their mid- to mid- to late teens? The two women who just voiced were strangely similar in appearance from head to toe. I could believe they were identical twin sisters, except that their heads were tied in opposite directions. Maybe it really is. T r ansla te d b y jp t l. om Well, I certainly can''t rule out the possibility. At that time, a user cautiously opened his mouth. The man in glasses was mild but delicate, but with bright eyes was an attractive young man. If you have sealed the ritual with the sacred object, you should also keep in mind the opposite case, that is, if you take the sacred object and it is unsealed. Maybe it''s a good opportunity. A good opportunity? This time, there was a low, loud voice. On the other side, Guryan, who had shaved his head, was staring at the young man with his arms covered in bumpy muscles. It''s a little awkward to wear a white priest robe with black skin without both sleeves. It doesn''t mean anything. because if it really breaks the seal, it might be a great opportunity to hold on to God. too optimistic. Have you ever considered danger? Of course it''s dangerous. But I don''t think it''s impossible. It''s a story about another continent, but there''s been an example of beating God. There''s nothing we can''t do, right? Oh, that''s a little interesting. Go on, Ian. When he showed a sparkling interest, a young man called Ian swallowed his glasses and clicked his saliva. Uh, are you familiar with the Steel Mountains on the North Continent? Steel Mountains...? No. Just as we found Ragnarok beyond the Orc Castle, the North Continent is similar. We raided the Steel Mountains and discovered a new continent called Atlanta. Oh, I see. I understand. Yes, by the way, if we have captured the Orc Castle as we make our way through the forward base, the North Continent has divided the Steel Mountains into four areas. Among them, a monster named God appeared in the third region. Tr ansla te d b y Jpm tl.o m A monster named God? What''s that noise again? Hmmm. I mean, they say he''s the Lord of the Giants. I was cursed in the Great War to become a monster, but I was originally in God''s league... The Great War? As the questions continued, Ian closed his mouth and made a pouting face. The opposing Pokmon lacks such basic knowledge that they are concerned about how to explain it. The man smiled beautifully, patting his bald head to see if he felt the same way. It was then. Forget it. A cold voice pierces through the quiet round table for a moment. Nobody here cares about other continents like you. Just keep it to yourself. The subsequent misleading voice had a very mysterious ability to offend by just hearing it. It is a sign that some users who kept silence were slightly frowned. In fact, the protagonist sat in a bad position, twisting his legs or looking up at the ceiling with his head turned. Ian was dumbstruck, and the black skin asked me before quickly opened his mouth. Akirov. That''s a little harsh. And I''m the one who asked. Ha. At that moment, I heard a short snore. Later, the red hair gradually tilted, and the face of the man called Akirov was revealed. Suddenly, he was quite a handsome handsome man with ears, but when I look at his sudden raised eyebrows or slightly torn eyes, I have a sharp impression. A good word is a dodo, and you look arrogant if you say what you see. I wonder what all this is about. Excuse me? Right? If the yellow monkeys succeeded, how can we fail? Huh? ... That means I''m insulted too. His face hardened rapidly. No matter who you were targeting, you didn''t just say too much. However, Akirov''s behavior was truly hypothetical. He opened one eye as if a dog was barking and twisted his pinky ear. I could feel the look on his face, and I was like, "Whew. You exhale and shrug. No, come on. They were robbed of Yankee continent. What makes you think they''re so great? Like we''re falling behind. I never raised him up, and Ian didn''t say that. I''m just messing with what you''re saying. Akirov. Oh, really? Then I wasn''t talking to you either. I hope you don''t want me to enlarge it. Edward. I, I.... As the speech grows, Ian looks around the round table looking for help, not knowing what to do. Such a short time. I find Ian''s words a little hard to believe. Suddenly, a quiet aesthetic flowed between the two. In response to Ian''s request, she was a woman so beautiful that she could hardly be seen as a human being. The girl''s body wrapped in green leaves and the rich chest on the table that rises from the awkward body alone attracts all eyes, but the relaxed limbs that come out of the gap feel strange while playing something. The blue eyes reminiscent of the calm sea make me feel refreshed and refreshed just by looking at it. It certainly feels like there''s a different angle to humans. Above all, your ears are not round and sharp like a human. Erwin...! Ian opens his mouth with tears, wondering if he wasn''t happy to be angry. What''s so hard to believe? God. He''s literally a god. Elves, of course, are in a different dimension than humans. You mean it''s impossible to win? Generally, it is. The noise begins to fade slowly, whether it is influenced by Erwin''s calm voice. One day, Akirov and Edward stop arguing and look at Erwin. Maybe if Ian was right.... For example, if you''re not a complete god, you can think of a seminal god. Or maybe he has the means to kill God. After Erwin''s words, it''s quiet again at the Round Table. Most of them look like they''re thinking. As the tribe of fairies do not brag, it is not in their nature to listen to a word lightly. At least it''s not something you should think about simply. Here we go. No more Akirov and Edward. And you have to go anyway. Nothing''s been cleared up yet, but this is just a tabletop. Melinus shakes her hand and says, "I think this is a good time." Akirov and Edward look back at each other, but they don''t just look back and speak up like before. In particular, Akirov was proud enough to hear that he was useless, but he did not intend to ignore the words of many respected prophets. A moment later, Melinus gives a sneak glance at Erwin and gazes at the next visit. Unfortunately, the sound of walking covers echoes regularly across the door. As soon as he heard that, the twelve who were sitting around the table started to get up from their seats without anyone having to do it. I was preparing to meet the Lord, but I was also preparing to leave at the same time. I heard some basic information from Melinus anyway, but I don''t know anything more than that. Of course, there will be a basic summoning process as long as Eldora calls, but it is still just a ritual procedure. Eldora''s role at this table is to lead the way. It was always Melinus'' job to gather information or organize the situation beforehand, and to support Eldora''s rear end like today. This is a tradition that has been established since the founding of the Odin Clan, and no one considers Melinus to be an overstepping interference. because we all know how much Eldora and Melinus trust each other. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * Modified Eldora''s Strength from 101 to 100 (08: 17) Chapter 851 00851 Meanwhile, Same Time: Seven What is the background behind Odin''s rise to the top of the southern continent? Most talk about the meeting of Eldora, the head of Odin, and the esteemed prophet Melinus, but if you look closely, you can''t see that that''s all. Similar groups exist in the southern continent, for example, as the North calls the Ten rivers a special user. When Eldora was first summoned to Hall Plain, she was only a little girl about six years ago. No matter how high-potential a user is, what can a 14-year-old do in this barren world? It was then that Melinus appeared as the Savior who had already gained a reputation on the south continent. Unfortunately, Melinus, who was serving as a caregiver of a backup user, saw Eldora who had just come in, recognized her potential and killed her guardian. In other words, he decided to bring them up himself. Thus, Eldora begins to unveil her potential under the prophet''s protection. There is one thing Eldora is doing. The way Melinus told you to go, the way Melinus told you to go. But this didn''t mean that it moved like a puppet. It''s because Melinus was always careful not to let Eldora feel that way. I always showed a respectful attitude everywhere, and when I had to do something, I had enough explanation to confer on the party. Eldora recognized the meaning and fulfilled her expectations faithfully. On the contrary, it was a good thing it went well, because Melinus said nothing bad could ever come of it. Tr a n sl a t ed b y ptl.o Thus, two years later, Eldora stood in the eyes of a storm on the southern continent. The name of the blonde girl began to appear gradually among the users, and more and more people became touchy about Eldora''s daily routine. Of course, this was also Melinus'' intention. Melinus handled the attention of users who could lead to jealousy if they were wrong in two ways. The first was not pursuing self-interest, but strictly for the public good. From Sosa to Ambassador, when the South was in trouble, Eldora always took the lead. For example, you could have allied with a closed fairy to open the fairy forest, or you could have approached the Orc Castle and discovered it. Then, the South Continent users began to become slightly enthusiastic about Eldora''s march. In fact, the benefit to them was that, secondly, a beautiful girl met an old sage and had a romantic adventure, and it felt like a kind of fantasy literature in the process of creating a power. That way, Eldora was getting similar attention as an accredited person. And the second was not just the Poison-Fire ceremony, but also a group of high-profile users. Like all continents, there were many famous users, and Melinus was actively recruited through a variety of methods, including calling out to the one who had an epiphany, or coming and persuading him himself. There was even a dramatic event in which Eldora and her colleagues dueled. After all, individuals and power, those who spread their names in one region came together, and that became a big concern. Eldora treats them as equal, not her minions. Whenever something important happened, I always sat around the table and discussed it without discrimination, and always led to the right decision. Users in the southern continent refer to the group as Knights Of The Round Table, the Knights of the Round Table. * Tr ans la t ed b y jpmt l.com The location Olivia spoke of was never a short distance from Ragnarok, but the expedition marched smoothly. The stabilization area was out of the picture, and there were no particularly threatening distances in the quasi-stabilization area. Apart from Olivia, the guide, there are thirteen knights, including Eldora, and even Melinus, mostly consist of secret classes, so you won''t have to blink your eyes unless you''re a confused monster. Moreover, the expedition was closer to its destination on an earlier date because Eldora continued to pursue the vigilante''s desire to find the stables. However, Eldora pauses at the foot of the mountain to see if she can ignore Ian''s successive request to rest. In fact, the proximity was not a big deal, but Ian needed some consideration because he was the only non-combat user in the Knights of the Round. Akirov looks around with a relatively relaxed face and approaches Olivia, reclining on a large rock. Elpin Lord. I thought I heard you say you were almost there. Yes, I just need to get over there. Olivia, who swallowed her breath, points to the top of the mountain without even looking. There were steep mountain paths slanted with sharp swords, and the rolling hillsides with hollow clouds. Akirov nods a couple of times. I see, but you know what? I didn''t expect to run into you, but why can''t I see any other users? Are they waiting for us out there? encounter? Who?" Who? The Elpin clans. We''ve evacuated them all. What? Why? What about the guide? We took heavy casualties at the entrance. So I told him to go back. I can guide you. Suddenly, Akirov crosses his arms and looks arrogant and unique. Tran s l ated by pm tl .om Hmm. Why? No. I admit I found the ball, but I feel like I''m eating it too early. Oh, that''s a pretty grumpy quote for a knight in shining armor. Akirov shoots me with a standing tone, but Olivia takes it well. Suddenly, Akirov suddenly looks away as he tries to spill a stronger word. Someone appears quietly through the bush. The body is wrapped in leaves, like a leaf in a mountain landscape, and the breasts are full of a fist, but still full of flesh. And the woman who created a mysterious atmosphere with her ears sticking out through her hair, was Elf Erwin. Tsk. Akirov frowns straightaway. I stared at the hinderer openly. However, as Erwin continues to walk, he kicks his tongue and turns away as if he doesn''t want to face you anymore. He hides himself from the trees, and Olivia giggles. He shakes his head, smiling as he looks at Erwin''s sorry face. Don''t worry. He hasn''t done that once or twice, has he? Well, that''s actually not wrong. No, no one would think that. Eldorado is deeply grateful to Olivia. Thank you for saying that. Phew. Nice timing, by the way. Were you watching? That''s... Olivia, who cheerfully joined her words, was surprised to see Erwin, who was running his mouth. Do you have something to do with me...? Erwin nods cautiously, making sure the answer is correct. Then I looked around quietly and opened my mouth in a lower voice. Tr a n s l a te d b y Jp m tl .o m By any chance... Do you? Isn''t Melinus acting a little strange lately? . Olivia stares at Erwin quietly for about three seconds. And by tilting my head slightly, I expressed the feelings of something. I don''t know. I see. Why? No, it''s just... I often see myself restless, and I feel a little nervous... Oh, Melinus? Yes. I also heard some strange soliloquy whispering. Olivia says it''s a habit that has been done for a long time. However, as the water on Erwin''s face does not dissipate, he shrugs and scratches his cheeks. I don''t know. If it bothers you, why don''t you ask Eldora instead of me? Sometimes it''s better to see the distant side than the nearer side. Olivia realizes Erwin''s ambiguity. Yes. I didn''t feel much strange, actually, but if Erwin does, I''ll take a closer look. T r anslat ed by Jp m t l . om He lowers his head and gently turns away, just to make sure he''s relieved. Immediately, you hear Eldora scream that she''s leaving, and Olivia gets up on her butt. But Olivia didn''t move right away. You pause for a moment, gazing back at Erwin as he walks. * After resuming the march, the expedition rises to the top and looks down. Across the ridge was a vast basin surrounded by mountain ranges, where many of the presumed ancient buildings remained broken. An intact architecture is just a giant tower that rises alone in the middle. However, even the tower has the power to overcome the power of time. Moreover, the sandstorm was practically a ruin. That''s a lot less than I thought. Edward mutters to himself, and Olivia shakes her index finger. You''ll be in trouble if you underestimate me. It''s pretty dangerous to see them. I had no idea there was a trap on the way to the tower. Then I''ll take the lead from here, right? Olivia hurriedly stops Natalie as she tries to jump off in a cold hue. Wait. I''ll show you around. We can go the way our clans have broken through. I shouldn''t have gone the other way... Natalie sighs and complains, but as Eldora stares at you, she quickly retreats to a convincing face. It''s because I didn''t have to go through all this trouble to buy it. Soon, the expedition set out and began to lead Olivia down the mountain. Arriving at the bottom, the basin was much larger and more complex than when you looked up. The wreckage of the destroyed building blocks the way and makes me feel like I can see the maze. However, Olivia, an experienced person, did not hesitate a bit. After skillfully navigating through the building, you stop walking within a distance of the tower, some 60 meters away. In the front, there was a long, two-metre-high wall that blocked the way to the tower. Olivia walks right up to the front, patting the wall a few times, then tapping her back to look around the expedition. This is the mural I was talking about... At that moment, Ian sprints forward like a bullet before he can even finish speaking. Someone says, "You''re on fire again. I muttered, but I did not restrain myself. Ian, a non-combat user, could have been selected as one of the Knights of the Round because he had more knowledge of the ancient hall plains than anyone else. Let me see, shall I? Soon, the expedition began to take a relaxing walk around the mural. The walls were filled with metaphysical texts reminiscent of similar-looking occipital characters, or odd drawings that were difficult for Moora. Most of them gave up shaking their heads as soon as they saw it, but Ian was also different. At first, I thought it might be a quick walk through the wall, but as I went, it was slower and slower. Almost at the end, I felt a little surprised. Huh. Is this...? After a while, Ian blurs his words with a serious look. Why? What do you know? A mature woman with a white cross shield, who can feel the white chili, sneaks up and asks. No, well... Ian frowns as if he''s having trouble seeing the expedition gathering. I''m curious about the interpretation of the renowned Ian scholar. When Olivia asks with a curious voice, Ian smiles bitterly and connects the words. No. Elpin Lord''s interpretation is accurate. I don''t know if it''s accurate, but it almost fits me. It looks like this mural dealt with God''s Seal. I checked the drawings of the sacred objects. Even though he said that, Ian stared at the corner with a dim gaze. The place to look at was the end of the mural, where no painting was drawn. Ahh. I think there''s a margin... I didn''t think I needed to interpret it. Not really. Olivia says Ian shakes his head calmly. Ancient murals have no idea where they mean. If you had left it in the margins, it would have given itself some sort of meaning. Yeah, that''s what it''s all about. Space. Space with nothing. Vacant... Vacant... Empty." Erwin stares at Ian with slightly anxious eyes, listening to the words that flow out like he was possessed by something, he opens his mouth quietly. Sounds like death to me. That''s it. At that moment, mate! A loud clap sounds. The users who were just listening were stunned and wandering around. Right. What if this margin represents death...? Oh, right. That reminds me. It was very old food.... Ian, who was talking to himself in a row, suddenly took a big breath. So if I could put together my opinion of Miss Erwin and I... This margin is the justification of death, no. Maybe it''s an abstract representation of death. What are you talking about? Ian turns around. I don''t know the details of this, but... Maybe. Then, for a moment, he looks at the golden glasses and raises them. In this language, I think it means Thanatos. Chapter 852 00852 Meanwhile, Same Time: Seven Ian''s tone was meaningful, but the expedition didn''t feel much strange. I have to say, it didn''t really touch me. In fact, the ancient symbols were only for interpretation, and Ian also recited a single record that he remembered vaguely, but he didn''t know exactly. However, I didn''t earn much from the interpretation of the mural, but Eldora led her colleague to the tower. The expedition that pushed through the old stone gate did not conceal its surprise from the visible interior landscape. The size of the tower from the outside was high and large, but the inside was much larger than I had imagined. Let''s go. We figured it out on the way up to this floor. Olivia leaves a small note and takes a huge step into a dark place. After walking through a dizzying fork as if what you just said was not a lie, the stairs leading up to the expedition appeared less than thirty minutes later. Olivia pulls back quietly, as if that''s all. Natalie runs to the front of the Huddak. My face is full of color because I have work to do now. Heehee. It''s an adventure at last, adventure. Natalie, I don''t want you to get too excited. First of all..." Tr a n sla t e d b y p m t l.o Be careful. Second, be careful. All right, all right. . Natalie is excited as she snatches at something to make it snappy. For a moment, Eldora''s Ami shudders, but she doesn''t open her mouth anymore. This is because Natalie is a true adventurous person, and she knows that the more she enjoys the situation, the better she will be. Here we go! Natalie comes up screaming vigorously and opens the door wide. This floor is darker than the first floor, and the path forward has quickly disappeared into darkness. Natalie bites the horn on her neck and begins to find her way calmly. The followers also fixed their weapons with a slightly tense face. In a way, the game I saw was just beginning. but the situation inside the tower completely missed the expedition''s expectations. It was dark and dusty inside, but there were no monsters or traps. Natalie tilted her head and took great care not to show up. Eventually, we found a staircase that went up to the third floor at about the same time as the one that passed through the first floor. The expedition was puzzled up the stairs, but the situation was similar for the third and even fourth floors. Just a slight change in structure on each floor, but still an unpleasant silence. As a result, the atmosphere of the expedition became increasingly tense as the attack continued without interruption. They were so thick that they were happy that they said they were going to win, and they felt strange about the anxiety that came from being static. Tr ansla ted b y Jpm t l .c om What''s going on here? Elpin Lord! Eventually, Akirov, who couldn''t stand the stairs leading up to the fifth floor, shouted. There was only one thing that came to mind in this situation. Obviously! When the clans retreated, a pack of jackals rushed in! How the hell did you manage information management? You say that like it''s already cleaned up. Ah, the situation is...! Akirov, stop. Eldora stopped speaking to Akirov as soon as she saw the atmosphere getting worse. You notice Natalie standing in front of the stairs with her eyes wide open. Did you find any signs of intrusion?" Natalie thinks for a moment and shakes her head. Huh? No. I don''t think I saw it. I would have told you a long time ago. Akirov had been beaten by the words, but the distorted aura was powerful. Natalie looks back to the front as Melinus gently calms down in an awkward stream. After a short while, everyone started climbing the stairs to the fifth floor, keeping their mouths shut. Soon after carefully opening the door on the fifth floor, a slightly different view was opened in front of the expedition. For now, there was only one road. Other than a passageway about two meters in diameter, it is full of darkness, making it look like a cloudy bridge stuck in the air. Looking down to the left and right, Natalie opened her eyes slightly. If this bridge is floating in the air, it must be visible below the candle. However, no matter how much you raise your eyesight, you can only see darkness. The march speed naturally slows down as you feel something strange. After taking such a careful step, I began to see the end of the bridge that seemed to last forever after about an hour. At the end of the passageway, the path suddenly expanded into a square. Soon after stepping out of the bridge and into the square, Natalie suddenly burst a short elasticity. Ah. T r a n s l a ted b y jpmt l.co What''s the matter? As Natalie stops walking, an obedient beauty across a silver Field Armor with a lion''s emblem comes forward. However, the man also looked at the scene in front of him and looked as if he had lost his words. At the feet of the slow walking expedition, an old metal clatters. The square was a vast area about two hundred meters in diameter, but the unknown metal debris was piled up so high that there was no room to set foot. Some of them look like broken pieces of weapons or broken pieces of armor, but what is unusual is that most of them are pointing towards the center. It''s like you failed to defend something desperately. Was there some fierce battle? It''s like seeing the landscape right after the war. Edward, walking around, mutters to himself. I don''t know. I feel like I''m seeing a snack the rat stole. Akirov grumbles a little, making sure he''s still in mind about what happened earlier. When Olivia stops pacing and clenches her fist, Natalie points ahead. Hey, there! The expedition power reflectively gazed at Natalie''s pointed front. However, some soon showed disappointment. A total of eight pillars were arranged at regular intervals on the center edge of the pile. It was not just a regular round pillar, but a sliced piece of cake, but that was it. The sacred objects do not look like knives, and the columns feel humble and insignificant rather than mysterious. Yeah, there''s nothing else. What do I do now? Someone mutters in a slightly weakened voice. T ran slat e d b y Jp m tl .c o It was then. Wait a minute. I heard Ian''s voice. Ian looks at the floor carefully, making sure that the debris was removed from his feet. Melinus stutters as she sweeps the ground with her hands or breathes out loud. Hmph. That''s right. There could be a magic gin covered in debris.... No, it''s not a magic gin. I''ve been looking all over for you. I didn''t see any symbols. Yes? Then? Rows,. Ian points at the gray floor as if to look at this. As the expedition gathers, there are clearly lines lined up with pinkie knuckles. Ian glances back and forth once and quickly blinks as if he had realized something. This line. I think it''s connected. Huh? What do you mean, it''s connected? Look, the direction is exactly the same as the bristles on the column. And he''s heading towards the center again, right? ! It was exactly what he said. The user''s eyes were touched with a duvet. It''s because I realized what Ian meant. Soon, the expedition began clearing the debris from all sides. I focused on the columns, and I heard that the same line had been found not too long ago. After a while, the expedition''s gaze naturally shifted to the center when it found eight lines that matched exactly the number of columns. There are still unknown debris piling up into the hills. I didn''t think it was that strange before, but I suddenly felt a sudden sensation that there was only a thick layer of poison. It feels like it''s covered or something''s hidden. ... Should I clean it up? T ransla t ed by jpm tl .c o At the same time that someone speaks in a low voice, Gulp. The sound of swallowing the dead man''s saliva quietly echoes through five layers of anxious silence. * North continent. Atlanta. Mercenary Castle, rising above the southern city, was set on fire with no idea what it meant. The Lost Castle was already noisy for a long time. It is not just the level of chatter of many people, but the noise and the noise are echoing in succession. I thought the bomb would go off if I heard someone passing by. Boom! Like right now. The source of the noise was, to be precise, coming from the garden of the Mercenary Castle. And how much time has passed. A moment ago, the sound of the explosion suddenly subsides. It feels like the heat is slowly cooling down, not getting excited anymore. Some time later, a young man wearing black armor appeared between the smoke. The young man glanced around calmly with his face shredded. He then slowly raised his left hand and turned around to stare. Surprisingly, a dark red arrow pierces through the palm of your hand. You stare at the bloodstream for a moment, then look away with an indifferent eye. The direction the arrow flew in. This arrow.... Is it Seon Yoon? The young man, or Kim Soo-hyun, raised his left hand and said. The elasticity was excellent, which surprised me everywhere I saw the wound. A few people in priest robes tried to run straight away, but Kim Soo-hyun shook his hands and looked at the man with the sparrow bow. Seon Yoon was expressing a somewhat embarrassed expression, not a polite face. It is an unbelievable look, as if I didn''t really know it. Kim Soo-hyun grabbed the arrow while smiling. Seon Yoon woke up when the arrow Kim Soo-hyun threw back and flew with blood drops. By the way, I heard you cleaned up the whole floor of the Wasteland a while ago. Yes? Yes. Seon Yooyun nods her chin in a row, receiving an arrow in a hurry. Honestly, when I first heard it was a challenge, I thought it was crazy, but I have to admit it. It was the perfect target. Oh, no. I know you took good care of me, and thanks to my colleagues... This time, he quickly shakes his head and rambles. Although it was only a single shot, it was very surprising that it hit Kim Soo-hyun as Seon Yoon. It''s confusing in my head. Hmm. Kim Soo-hyun sighed satisfactorily and searched the garden again. After stirring his hand lightly, two flying swords were caught in the waist dancing. Everyone seems to be working hard. That''s all for today. After saying that, I turned around and started walking loudly by my nature. Soon after Kim Soo-hyun''s appearance disappeared, a deep sigh passed through the garden. Mr. and Mrs. Pooh! Ahn Hyun, who was stuck upside down on the ground, barely took off his head and waved hard. As I spit out the soil that penetrated my mouth, I could see Jin Soo-hyun, who was flabby, smiling. Why are you smiling? Hey, did you see your face? Of course, I didn''t see it with Ahn Hyun in the garden. Jin Soo-hyun said he was really sorry, and then he killed him like a madman. Too bad. I should have seen it. How was it? That was one hell of a punch. We''ve finally succeeded in our attack. . The place pointing over the shoulder with a thumb is stagnant, holding the arrow Kim Soo-hyun gave me. Jin Soo-hyun laughed and said excitedly. I have to admit it now. That''s what he said. I don''t know. Jin Soo-hyun acted like she had succeeded in the attack, but Ahn Hyun''s reaction was intense. What? Be happier. This has only been a successful attack.... Why don''t you look around? As Ahn Hyun said to me, Jin Soo-hyun mysteriously looked around the garden. Later, when the eyes blink three or four times, the raised face slowly sinks and the awkward look settles instead. Of course, it was not just the three of you who participated in the contest. Shin Jae Dragon was looking up at the sky, extending to the flower garden, and he was caught by a branch of a large tree and folded in half. Cha Hee Young crouched and wept with her abdomen in her hands, and she could not see where the reason had flown. Ansol and Jegal''s seagull were floating round the canal, fainting like sailboats. Boom! Oh, really. No, Jegal must have been awake. After barely holding the edge of the waterway, I gripped my teeth while looking at the direction where Kim Soo-hyun disappeared. How is this possible? That man is a fraud. Clan Lord. Don''t call me that. The reason I showed up limping about where I came from was a helpless voice. The reason was pretty miserable. By the way, how do all the magical tribes get cut off? How many magical powers do I have? . And what are those swords? I don''t think it''s normal for me to be stuck, so I put on this invisible, soundless magic. The Sword is intercepting itself. Do you have a penis like this? . Seeing Jegal''s seaweed pouring out angry voices like quickfire, Ahn hyun sighed secretly. But soon I smiled freshly. Is today the first time Jegal Hassol has participated in an official duel? Then I understand. Because I felt similar when I encountered Kim Soo-hyun in the Steel Mountains. * Ouch. The back of your hand tingles as static electricity rises. I think I bought the arrows from the auction house for nothing. I knew I was cursed, but I was cursed... Oh, did the sympathy cure you right away? I smile quietly and spread half the potion evenly. After a quick inhale of the other half, I stand up. When I go out on the terrace, I can see the place being dug up and the garden being ruined. It was not an objectively beautiful landscape, but I feel proud. As the Dalian is now almost officially on schedule, the clan members'' performance improvements are visible. If you keep dealing with me, you won''t be surprised at the Mad Horses. Of course, I also get something. So it''s kind of a drill. When I think about it, I haven''t spent more time training than I thought since I started this round. I didn''t have to, but things are different now. The ability gained by successing the Monarch of Swords is definitely good, but requires such a high level of control. If you can''t handle your abilities properly, it''s just a pearl necklace on a pig''s neck, so you''ll need to make it mine and get used to it as soon as possible. Well. But looking at the garden is not so worrying. Cho Seung-woo will be here in five minutes, I expect. Yesterday, you told me to stop fighting in the garden, and you know how much money it costs to restore it, and you cried to make a new training ground... Knock, knock. Oh, you''re here already? This is a little fast. Come in. I quickly sat in a chair thinking that if I saw what I was going to say, I would show me my hand. However, the user who came in after the door was opened was not Cho Seung-woo. Gimhanbyol? Yes, yes. Hello." Kim Hanbyol bowed his head and asked why. You must have a stack of records in your arms. What''s he doing here? What''s going on? Because of the report. Report. It was actually a pleasant visit at this point. I just finished my duel and got soaked in sweat because I wanted to wash quickly. Is it urgent? Yes? Well... Are you busy? No. You can see I''m sweating a lot. I can smell it. Oh, I''m fine. It''s okay...? Suddenly I felt strange. Kim Han-suh''s attitude is not the same as before. My cold eyes seem to be very tense today, and I keep stuttering or blurring... I''m sorry. If you don''t mind, come back at night.... At that time, Gimhanbyol muttered with a puzzled face. ... Aha, now I understand. My schedule has been quite murderous lately, so I''m probably sorry to interrupt the break. You have a beautiful heart. It''s all right. You''re here because you need to see it. Then why isn''t Jung Yeon coming? You''ve been busy. Oh really? Yes. And now it''s time for me to learn..." I see. I nodded my head. The machines themselves are incredibly busy nowadays, but I know that there are more than four jobs for Jung Yeon individuals at the moment. And Kim Han-suh was the deputy director of the wizard class, so it was not unusual for him to come to report. When I thought that, I suddenly smiled. Why are you smiling? Just. I''m excited. Gee, leaning? Hehe. You know, it feels a little fresh. A chick who knew nothing at the time of the rite of passage, so well (?) I can''t believe you came all the way out here to report me. I even felt the stiffness. Maybe Gimhanstars feels the same way. Okay, then report it. I tucked myself into a chair and poked my chin. Huyu, yes. Kim Hanbyol took a deep breath, fixed his posture, and began to walk carefully. I just wanted to say I could be there, but he''s got a lot of pride. I think I closed my eyes a little, but I slowly stared at Kim Han-star getting closer. However. ? Kim Hanbyol''s footsteps did not stop. You twist the direction between the stars to return to the side, and suddenly bend at your waist. Then I suddenly hid myself inside the cramped gear desk. After a while. Then. At the same time, I feel the sweaty pants gently pulling out. Bo, I''m going to start watching. Under my desk, Kim Han-suh''s face popped out. . huh? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Whew, barely. Episode 7 is probably the end of the next circuit. The point of Kim Soo-hyun returning completely is from episode 4, but I will try to subtract it as quickly as possible from episodes 6 through 5. In a brief comment yesterday, I will be attending today''s training on reserve mobilization, a three-day two-night recruitment exercise and a total of 28 hours from March 31 (Tuesday) to April 2 (Thursday). I think it''s going to be 10 hours, 10 hours, 8 hours, but I think I''ll be home late when I get out of here. Actually, I didn''t want to go when I got dizzy.... I called the Department of War and found out that mobilization training is a prosecution without a special reason. -_-a I just surrendered because of a fine of about 50. (?) Some readers are already finished (personally, I envy you very much). T), I would like to receive it with joy because anyone who is reserved gets it without exception. And after four years of training this year, this concludes my enlistment training. Haha. Anyway, I need to update it and get the essentials I need for three days a night. I will look forward to the last episode of Episode 7 on Saturday, April 4. Happy reading, everyone._(__)_ Chapter 853 00853 Meanwhile, Same Time: Seven The expedition was able to remove all the debris from the center in no time. However, unlike my expectations, there was nothing surprising to open your mouth. There was just a medium-sized round table made of stone, lined with constant spacing like the bottom of a square, with rounded stones on each edge. Looks like you''re seeing pizza. Edward, please. Don''t spoil the moment. Edward shrugs as the woman with the white shield glares. After a while, Ian naturally stepped forward. He wants to look at his aunt''s table, but he calls Melinus and whispers to each other for a long time. The two nod at the same time, and Ian carefully pulls him to the center of the table, placing his hands on the nearest stone. It was then. Kszsssssss! T ran slate d b y p mtl .c om A sudden grinding sound echoes through the quiet bowels. Natalie''s eyes widen as she looks back at you dazed. It was because one of the sectional columns on the left was moving at a slow speed. The pillar slowly approaches you along the line drawn on the floor, and you stop until you reach the center point. Melinus. Is that stone tied to this pillar?" Glug glug! Someone''s question is suddenly buried in a bright light that illuminates the darkness. A light groan flows through the expedition, looking up at the air reflectively. A dark green light was blazing on the top of the pillar that had moved to the center. Ian stares at it for a while and immediately moves his hands dazed toward the second stone. Kszsssssss! Kszsssssss! The murmur made the square tremble a little. As Ian moves his hands, the posts around him begin to move in sequence. T ra ns l at ed b y jp tl.c o Suddenly, the green torch, which illuminates the air, suddenly grew to seven. The columns converged into the center, just as if they were one, and were about to be reborn into a giant circular column. There is only one pillar left. Soon Ian, who had his glasses fixed like a habit, reached for the last stone. Wait a minute. A high-pitched voice brakes its movements. If you quit.... Can''t I? The expedition''s gaze is directed at one person. A noble fairy, clothed with leaves, looks at the pillar and has an uneasy glow. Erwin? Eldora, I mean... I''m sorry. Erwin tries to say Moore, then suddenly shakes his head on his forehead. Then he stares at Natalie in a hurry. Natalie. You really didn''t see anything back there? Huh? Uh, uh. Really? Nothing? Mo, I didn''t see it. What''s wrong with you? It''s scary..." Natalie looks back in horror. Erwin stoops down, grabbing his head. This time, he looks at Akirov. Akirov! I thought that was the dinner table from before? Why did you feel that way? Tr a nslat ed b y Jp m t l.com Well, I didn''t say that. And that''s just... I was joking. Suddenly, the designated Akirov trembles. But it''s strange.... It''s so weird... It''s like someone... Then, I felt like I couldn''t catch my breath about what to say. Melinus opens her mouth calmly as Erwin''s confused breathing continues to get rough. Erwin. I suggest you calm down." I just... Ah, ah...! Erwin? Erwin! No. Yeah, I''m fine. I''m sorry.I just feel like I shouldn''t do it... Barely true, Erwin joins the horse in a squeezed voice and bites his mouth. Eldora said, "What do I do? I looked around, but it was a similar reaction for everyone. Everyone looks as awkward as Eldora. Even Akirov was quietly tasting again, even though he had revealed an unpleasant color. In fact, the minds of those other than Erwin were quite similar at present. Now that the expedition is almost over, who wants to leave here and go back? And even if it''s not about performance, there has to be a good reason to quit the expedition and go back. Ansol, the Priest of Gwanghui. I feel more sorry for going back because I just have a strange feeling. Nevertheless, the conflicting expeditions are usually attributed to the behavior of Erwin and the peculiarity of his faction. While not proven, there is always a reason for Erwin''s actions, and fairies always act in a reasonable manner. Instinctively, it is very uncomfortable when working against the subject. Of course, it was believable to follow it like this, but it was worth considering. ... Yeah, if Eldora wasn''t blind in the stables. Tran s late d by jpm tl .o m If so, there may have been a future that would have chosen to retreat out of the tower. But now that we''re here... Why don''t you at least try it once? Eldora...! I''ve been thinking about it, and I''ve been prepared. If something doesn''t seem right to you, you can cancel it right away, or we can take care of it. . When Eldora speaks carefully, she shows a light that the majority accepts. They were confident in their skills at first, and after discovering Ragnarok, their confidence was piercing the sky. Moreover, there is an example of the North continent that Ian mentioned, so I do not think it is very impossible. Erwin glances around, briefly illuminating his fiery eyes, but soon he closes his eyes as if determined. However, Ian does not go directly to work, but examines Melinus. While the vast majority of the Knights of the Round Table were in on it, they always felt they needed Melinus'' confirmation that he was leading the charge. Mmmm... Melinus sobs as she strokes her beard. Eldora takes a step back as if to leave her choice, but there is a faint light in her eyes. The time for concern was not long. Melinus takes a deep breath and nods, alternating between Eldora and Erwin. It seemed as if he was reluctant, but he had to accept it. Even Melinus agreed, and Ian was no longer hesitant. Kszsssssss! As the last one moved to the center, all eight were combined to form a large circular pillar shape. Glug glug. The green light illuminates and the nearby pillars become brighter. Woof, woof, woof! At that moment, the pillar illuminated an eye blinding light. A wave of tangible energy flows through the surface with a turbulent vibration, and the whole square begins to tremble less as if it were an earthquake. T r ans l a te d b y p mtl. om Whoo-hoo! Then the light on the pillar soared high in the sky. It really happened in the blink of an eye, and the sight of eight sparks rising through the ceiling came close to truly spectacular. But at the next moment, a more surprising phenomenon occurred. - Quid Enim... - Do Recludere.... - Revertere, the Non Est Per Se Paratum.... - Unum Tantum Quatuor Reges Ac.... At the same time, an unrecognizable sound in all directions makes a dizzy overlap of spaces. Shhhhhhhhh! The origin of the ceiling, where the green light shines, slowly begins to descend. It sprays light so far away that no one can see it in detail. Just like a round loop sliding through the center of the pillar, something slowly rises in the center of the light as a group of light flashes. It''s like being forced out from the inside. All of these phenomena were done quickly before anything was done. And... Flash! Suddenly, your vision flashes golden. I closed my eyes quickly, but Eldora was unable to hide her embarrassed appearance. The field of view is still obscured by the light. However, many voices that had been distracted until just now faded away like lies. The sound of singing spells, the unpleasant noises scratching your eardrums, all disappeared in an instant. Eldora focuses on the power in her eyes as she feels a dream. After a while. By the time the light that filled the intestine suddenly sank, it was followed by a very fine noise that was different until now. At that time, the expedition had recovered some vision. Suddenly, Eldora''s eyes widen as she stared at the pillar. The surface of the pillar is slowly opening to the left and to the right with a sob and a sound. At last, the inside of the wide-open column was embedded with a structure that looked like a tube. It was a stone gate the size of which could barely fit an adult man. Oh. Wait! Wait! Ian is ecstatic and tries to get there, but Melinus stops him with a thunderous voice. Mee, Melinus? Take it easy, take it easy. I think this is the final step. Melinus looks back at Eldora and says, I''d rather investigate the situation for a while than move around here so quickly. Do they think that makes sense? Erwin sighed in relief, watching Eldora hold her head back. Bang! Suddenly, a heavy thing fell and hit the sound. The expedition stares at the pillar, aiming at the weapon for a moment. Erwin, who was just about to wake up, slightly opens his mouth. Ah. No one touches the fur, but the stone gate falls down. And a cloud of hazy smoke is coming out of the column. Oh, I, I have nothing... Ian quickly retreats, avoiding the rolling smoke, and collapses to the ground to see if his legs twist. However, the smoke passed Ian by and was concentrated on one of them. But nobody really cared about the phenomenon. because instead of the smoke flowing out, something dark came out of sight. As if dancing, the shadow approached the expedition in an instant. Eldora squeezes her beating heart and grips the excalibur in both hands hard enough to crush. Then. ? A very small and elevated voice suddenly tickled my ears. I think I heard it wrong. Eldora''s Ami frowns. It was that moment. Suddenly, a small white foot breaks through the mist. Thank you. It was done almost simultaneously when someone fell on Eldora''s shoulders with an atlantic voice. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Episode 7 is over Moving on to episode 6._(__)_ 2. Dongwon training has been well received. (Someone asked me, I received the training ground in Seocho Seocho, Gangnam 211th Regiment, 52nd Division.) I''m sure the training intensity was higher than last year, but it was worth it. Rather, the overall training was easy because the reserve army was well controlled by the instructors and assistants. Personally, I think we did a great job. I slept two nights and finished my training this year, but above all, my body rhythms were completely normal. Breakfast, breakfast, morning training, lunch, afternoon training, dinner, night mental education, sleep. I''ve been forced to do it over and over again. Haha. 3. Not me. - It''s a man. I''m not a woman. Apart from that, I have a female reserve. There was an event on my unit because the day I was discharged was reserve day, and I saw a lot of women reserves. (In advance, I would never say this because I am a reserve woman.) Please don''t make up any weird rumors. I was just making fun of my readers, and I was surprised to see that there was someone who really thought I was a woman. Again, I, Royujin, am a man. 4. Thanks for your patience. I will resume my association with wealth today, and I will continue to run toward the end soon. All readers have a pleasant evening.:) Chapter 854 00854 Be Infected, Six. A red cloud crosses the sky. As if racing towards the end of the day, the evening play that flooded the entire city was setting the blue palace ablaze. Melinus. May I come in for a moment? The Great Library lies beneath the spiral staircase. After the day''s work, Melinus, reading this record on her own, raises her head, her eyes wide open as usual. Come in. Then, with a thumping sound, a dark shadow was cast under the sunset handrail. The bright young man who came down the stairs politely bowed and politely greeted, and there was a shocking light in Melinus'' eyes. Huh, who is this god? It''s Lord Ryan Winters. I''m sorry to be late. Transl at e d b y jp mtl. o The handsome young man called Ryan Winters, who spoke in a respectful voice, had unusually gray hair. The hair that reminds me of the white eyes comes down like a lion''s mane and gently covers my neck. Melinus smiles softly at the mouth of her slowly approaching Winters. You''re welcome. The Knight of the Round Table came to me, and I don''t know what to say. Haha. Can you stop with that title? Melinus shrugs as she smiles. No, why? I like that title very much personally. It''s so unfamiliar. Winters will do just fine. What if I say no? T ransl a te d b y pmtl .co m Then I''ll do the same. Melinus is probably looking for a star.... As Winters pranks, Melinus raises her hands to indicate her intention to surrender. The two users burst into a light smile. Soon Winters comfortably sits on the chair of power with a gesture of his hand. Melinus opens her mouth covering the notes on her desk. So, what brings you here? I''m sure you''ve already guessed. Hm. Melinus takes a short sigh and fades slightly. I don''t have a hobby of asking questions, but let me guess. Was it because of the expedition? Even so. Eldora doesn''t seem to have much energy these days. Winters said without a doubt. Actually, at first I thought it was because I was disappointed that I couldn''t find the stables at the last expedition.... After saying that, I was almost as distraught as if I had been lucky. Melinus smiles blankly. Maybe you want to hear me say that. Then Winters gives a gorgeous look. Like you were stabbed in the heart. Melinus gives you a gentle nod, touching her beard. Well, go on. Tr anslat e d by pm tl.o Winters stares at the ground for a moment and begins to calmly join the conversation. Things have definitely gotten weird lately. It''s a little stagnant. There doesn''t seem to be anything strange about the way it looks. But it''s different. It''s different from before. I can''t really pinch it, but... As Winters reaches that end, he suddenly looks up at the target. You''ve probably seen her, too, right? If it''s the woman from the recent expedition, I see her. I saw you again today. What do you think? Well, he''s still not waking up. Winters quietly crosses his head as if it weren''t. However, I did not open my mouth immediately, but kept silent for a moment. I mean. At last, Winters brings out the difficult words. If you look at her... I''m talking about feeling uneasy. * Despite the sudden redness of dusk, the room was surrounded by a strange amount of cold and blackness. Rather than simply feeling cold, the room is dark and has a strong scattered atmosphere. Tr ans l a ted b y Jpmt l .o Eldora stares at the bed with a slightly tense face and a colorful breath. The woman lying on the bed had a white duvet covered her chest, but the curvature alone was quite spectacular. It''s barely more than 150 centimeters tall, but I don''t feel why it''s so young. The slim jawline looks a little jagged, but it feels thinner than fragile. Looking at fine eyebrows and thin shoulders makes me feel dangerous and dirty. In other words, she was a woman who felt unclear even when she looked at it like this. However, Eldora was hardened not because of her outward appearance. The biggest reason is the sense of otherness. This was hard for Eldora herself to define precisely. Objectively, there is no big problem. However, if you are looking at the face of a woman like a ghost and dark hair flowing with the light of John, you do not feel like a human being for some reason. You have to say it doesn''t smell like a person. Even if you touch the doll, if you check the warm body temperature, you will only feel a betrayal of interest rate. Eldora closed her eyes quietly as the contradictory emotions caused confusion around the clock. Thank you. The first words I heard after the stone gate was opened. As I returned to Ragnarok, I heard no more than a single word. Because after she was leaning on Eldora''s shoulder, she stayed asleep. As a result, the expedition was neither a success nor a failure. You have succeeded in the raid, but you have not achieved what you hoped for. It would be accurate to say that you just wasted your time. Strangely enough, Eldo couldn''t do what he had to do. All the way back, I regretted and felt guilty for no reason. If I knew the cause, I would feel refreshed, but I just groaned as if I had a mute cold heart because I didn''t know why myself. Moreover, the anxiety caused by this contradiction got worse every time I looked at the woman closely. Like right now. It was then. ? Queek, the slight opening of the door breaks the silence in the room. Then I stopped right behind Eldora when I was just walking. Looking back, Eldora blinks slightly surprised at her golden eyes. Erwin? T ran sla te d by jpm t l .om It was Elf Erwin who opened the door. I always wear a leafy garment, but today I wear a bow on my shoulder and back. I looked like I was going on a long trip soon. I was going to say goodbye before I left... There you are. In Erwin''s words, Eldora lets out a near sigh. I''m going back to the Fairy Forest today..." I forgot. Yes, sorry. Something happened to the clan. I''m afraid I must attend. Well, then I heard that there was a lot of noise about the queen election. Yes, we haven''t had a queen in a long time. The story came out a long time ago. Erwin accepts it lightly, but not in a joyful manner. Rather, there is a subtle shade of water in a familiar corner. Eldora tilts her head, noticing the aura. But you said she was born a few years ago. I''m sure I remember hearing that. I asked him if he couldn''t remember, but Eldora remembered precisely. Because in that day, it was rare for Erwin to remain impressively happy to run around all day long. Yes. Joe." Erwin smiles bitterly as he pauses. It''s clear that Wigdrasil''s flowers bloomed.... That''s it. However, turning your head as if you didn''t want to say more, Eldora decided not to ask any more questions. Everyone has their reasons. I see. So... Eldora, who was about to tell me to relax and come back, kept her reflexively silent. Erwin''s body, which was as green as dew, suddenly grew thin and resembled that of a sick person compared to before. It''s a little abrupt to say that homesickness is a bit of a problem since we have been healthy for over five years together since we met as colleagues in the Fairy Forest. And above all, it seemed to be noticeably withered shortly after I had been on a recent expedition. But to think that way.... . I felt something I didn''t like. I don''t know what''s going on, but I''m worried about the Elf Queen election, so I decided to think of Eldora this way. ... Eldora? Oh, I''ll show you out. Eldora quickly makes a nice speech. Yes? Oh, no. It''s okay. It''s easier to go alone. No. I won''t be seeing you for a while, but I''d like to talk to you on the way. So please. Either you can refuse consecutive requests, or Erwin smiles lightly. The door closed carefully once again, and the two women left the room. And the sound of the footsteps in the hallway gradually faded away, and eventually it completely subsided. In the space where Eldora and Erwin disappeared, only women lay there. The room once again calms with endless silence. * Ian stares at the pile of records, filling one side and the other side. The day was already dark and the surroundings were also dark, but Ian searched the records one by one with familiar gestures. How long has it been? Ian, who was going through the records again and again, suddenly threw away the record in his hand and punched the library with a strong fist. Bang! Damn, they''re all useless records. Perhaps one of the Knights of the Round Table would have been greatly surprised. It''s because we know how much Ian cares about the world record and loves it. Ian was the one who liked to read new records when he found Ragnarok, rather than equipment or elixir. After work, he always finds the Great Library and stays buried in the records until late. I was able to enter the Knights of the Round Table as a non-combat user in the first place because the prophet Melinus had immense ancient knowledge enough to fold. As such, what I just saw was definitely an awkward and awkward act. Who the hell woke you up? Why isn''t he waking up? I chew my mouth very nervously, then suddenly I start walking loudly. The road to Ian''s feet was no different from the bedroom where the woman fell asleep. After sending the servant who was guarding the room to rest for a while, Ian tucked himself into his bed and looked down at her. I don''t see any sign of him yet. For a long time, he looks down at her, and suddenly opens his mouth as if it were sudden. You. Who the hell are you? Of course, the answer never came back. Without looking at her like this, she was constantly exhaling with her eyes closed. Ian''s face, looking at her like that, had no idea what Eldora meant or felt guilty. Of course, only you know what it means. Ian carefully observed the woman for a while, including looking at her body or touching her, but he had no way of identifying her. Eventually, I quickly turned around with a deep sigh. I can''t. First, the bell... Dear Linus. Ian stammers slightly and carefully opens the door. Then I looked around once, and I was just about to leave the room. That means. Suddenly, I grabbed Ian''s collar, trying to leave a quiet and clean aesthetic. ! At that moment, Ian''s body stopped for a moment like a robot with a low battery. I looked around the room in surprise, but nothing changed. The woman is still lying in bed with her eyes closed and motionless. If there is one thing that has changed, there is a very light smile on your mouth. You want to know who this body belongs to? The moment I saw his small and pretty lips open, Ian''s eyes opened wide and his mouth opened wide as if it were a tear. Immediately, however, he swallowed his breath and turned away, silently closing the door. At the same time, she finally opened her eyes and stared clearly at Ian with her black eyes. After a while. And Melinus, not Beliners. I think you''re confused with Belial, but he was a pretty good candidate. After hearing this, Ian suddenly sits on his knees. Ah. With trembling eyes, trembling mouth. However, I barely opened my mouth with an unbelievable expression, filled with joy. Satan? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Satan: Now tell me why you TSS me. Royujin: Heh. * Oh, sorry. After sleeping at 22 o''clock for a few days, I fell asleep without knowing it. I woke up and saw two poems in the morning... ^ ^; Some readers have asked if the seal was too easy to break in the previous session. At this point, I think it''s a natural question. But this is a completely resolved part of Episode 2, so I''m going to reveal the answer in the text. I''m going to go straight to sleep and keep my rhythm in tune. All readers enjoy a relaxing evening. PS. Episode 6, let''s begin. And the number after the episode is going in reverse order. In other words, Episode 0 (Zero) is the episode that completes Memorize. Chapter 855 00855 Be Infected, Six. Melinus received word that the woman was awake shortly after finishing her consultation and returning Winters. After receiving Ian''s personal contact, Melinus secretly headed into the room so that no one would notice her, soon she could see Ian sitting on a chair and the woman leaning against her back on the bed. Ho, Belial.... No. Melinus here. Satan. Immediately after opening the door, a delicate tone greets Melinus. Even though the voices that were heard were women''s unique, sweet voices, we cannot deny that the woman in front of us is Satan just by knowing the truth. To be precise, the soul that sits in a woman''s body. You''re awake. Melinus lowered her voice, but celebrated the Awakening of the Seed with a face mixed with joy and relief. The woman slowly turned around and suddenly snapped her neck to the left or to the right, grabbing her hand and straightening her back. It feels a little unnatural to act for some reason. Tran s lated by jp tl.c om How are you feeling? Did he feel something? Melinus asks. I don''t know. How does it look? Then she stops doing what she''s doing, and she gives you a glance. Although it is said to be the leader of the great devils inside, it looks so cute because it looks so pretty. Of course, Ian and Melinus were incredibly awkward. I-I don''t know. But I did the best I could. Me and Sabnach barely.... You did. It must have been hard. It''s definitely a mythical seal. However, I managed to get rid of the Guardian or the seals on the outside, but more than that... Tran s l ate d b y p mt l .o m Hmm. Melinus looks at you without putting an end to the words. I see. What about Savannah, by the way? But the next moment, I gently chewed my mouth. The woman secretly felt that she was trying to change the subject. Why they do not tell us clearly about their condition, it is obvious that they do not need to ask. I don''t know what''s going on, but it''s most likely that some sort of problem occurred during the spawning process of Satan''s seed. But without the courage to ask, Melinus opens her mouth quietly. Savannah''s seeds are spreading normally. He is currently a Lord of the Elpin Clan, named Olivia. The woman listening quietly raises her head slightly. I thought the odds were low for the fourth time, but it worked. Good. How''s Garf doing? The same goes for Gaff. We''ve been notified that you''ve been successful. They''re probably putting a lot of effort into rallying the remaining forces on the West right now. What about Porceus? Porceus. At first it was very unexpected, but it was definitely affected by the smoke coming out of Tanatos'' seal. First of all, I managed to get into the heart of Erwin. We still have a little bit more to look at, but it''s pretty smooth compared to the beginning. After Melinus''s explanation, a long breath gushes from the woman''s nose. Savannah, Gaff, Porcius. That''s what I''m saying. What about you guys? As long as I''ve been trapped in the Seal, I can''t help but wonder if my plan is going well as Satan. However, once he was relieved to hear that the three Demon Lords were safe and there were no big variables, he asked with a slightly softer voice. Ian smiles and raises his hand. I didn''t have much difficulty. I will. No matter how good you are, the less abilities you have, the easier it will get. Tr an s l a te d b y ptl . o m That''s a good thing to wear here. He likes to know things so much, sometimes he doesn''t find it strange to leak North Continent information. I''ve chosen all of that in consideration. Melinus? That must have been hard. Melinus smiles bitterly as she turns her head. I almost failed. What? At that moment, the woman''s eyes suddenly opened. Satan''s first step in the world is Satan himself and the Five Demon Monarchs under his command. And the most important part of this plan was that Satan was safely seated in sealed Tanatos and completely occupied by at least one of Eldora and Melinus. Even though the former just gambled, the latter one had to be made unconditionally, there were many troubles as well as Satan. In the end, Melinus targeted Melinus rather than Eldora, who was protected by several new objects, and used Belial, one of the 14 Demon Monarchs, as a seed to ensure success. After all, he was just a human being, so I thought he would fail, but I was surprised that he was almost gone. I''m not lying, I''m just about to fail. It was really dangerous. Humans, for the elderly, were very spiritual. but. But? Fortunately, there was a distortion. Hehe. . Melinus lets out a sudden sigh. An image like the usual sage was an unthinkable, cruel and despicable smile. Tr a nsl a t ed b y jpt l . om If I say it again.... I had a passion for this human, Eldora. Ho? It was funny, to be honest. I was practically raised like a daughter, and she had a very ugly, perverted imagination. that I felt was astonishing. And of course, I was able to squeeze through the gaps. I see. Not surprising, actually. The woman opens her mouth. No matter how many prophets and wise people they may be, they are not inhabitants of this world after all. I wonder what kind of man he used to be in the world. The woman who said that was silently thinking. Whatever the process, the first step of the plan was a success. However, it was literally just the first step, and it was no exaggeration to say that the remaining path was only nine thousand leagues. I took a high risk of Tanatos'' attempted procreation for the reversal of the prophecy, but the situation did not change at all. In the end, it was a matter of time. The woman who had been organizing her thoughts for a long time suddenly stared at Ian. Amon, no, Ian. What''s the situation on the North Continent? Hmmm. That''s... Ian scratches his head as if to say so. However, I spoke quietly to the woman''s tired eyes. the situation is not good. I don''t think Satan''s purpose is in their heads. On the contrary. No? Yes, the activity of the entire North continent suddenly doubled. Maybe the idea of going into total force gathering... Tr a n sl a te d by jpmtl.c om . When Ian couldn''t speak, even the woman''s face became a little dark. I emphasize a few times, but the time is the first and the second that we desperately need for the demon camp. The factors that determine the success of the plan do not just happen, but because it takes time and effort. So I was hoping for a moment that I might settle down in Atlanta, and I was expecting the opposite. This will make the road Amitabul disappear forever. So what are you going to do now? Melinus opens her mouth carefully. In a way, it was a question that pierced the core of the problem facing the current Demon Faction. It''s good to take risks and come out. I had the power to resist hatred and fear. Then. From now on, what should we do? I have to admit. The woman said as she walked the bed sheet. Then Adam revealed a white Nazi who was dazzling, but that''s not why Melinus and Ian''s eyes curled up. But before you even say Moore, a woman walks out of bed. I appoint a human as my proxy.... Yeah, the angel was right. At least Gabriel''s choice was right in this world...? Sa, Satan! It was then that Melinus, who was silently listening, suddenly shouted, forgetting to pay attention to the title. The struggling Satan stumbles a couple of times like a sudden dance, then plummets back down. Melinus, who immediately approached, was surprised again. It was because the left arm of the woman curled up in a circle was trembling like an aspen. Hm, are you okay? Melinus asked me in a hurry. Damn. The woman frowns and spits. As I press my right hand against my left arm, the tremor slowly subsides. Melinus'' eyes narrow. The kind of anxiety I felt earlier became stronger. You failed again? No, that''s not it. The woman shakes her head, as if not. Then...? You were awake. Yes? About Tanatos. The body was sealed, but the mind was somewhat awake. I never thought I''d be awake like that. The woman gives you a grim smile that doesn''t match her looks. Then, as he shook his fist, he took a step toward the door. We''re running out of time. I will execute the second plan right now. * Dark night. Hwa Hwa. I stood outside the terrace and talked myself into it. Here, open it, then? Hey, hey! Jin Soo-hyun! Hold on, hold on. Can''t I open it this time? What''s this time? You just opened it. That''s right, once the well falls out, brother. I''ll just get it. What do you think? Neither can you. You told me not to open it. Have you forgotten? Hehe. Even in the middle of the night, the garden under the handrails was very noisy. Ansol, who retreated after hearing one sound, and Jin Su-hyun, who is fighting over one Monster Summon Box 4. I asked you to tell me where you got it, and you told me, but I didn''t think I''d get it so soon. Well, it doesn''t really matter what the individual''s GP is for, but he eventually gave me permission to gain combat experience or get decent equipment if I''m lucky. But I have one condition. Never open the box, Ansol. Because if you wake up an ancient evil god like you did before, it''s a big deal. And. - What''s the matter? Suddenly, the answer of a slightly late peace resounded in my mind. I used to talk to him because I couldn''t sleep, but when I saw the box, I just had a question. The other day... Doritos'' flower? - A flower from Tanatos. Oh, right. Anyway, you said she was on the same side as you and Gehenna. Then why bring him up all of a sudden? Suddenly, I felt the voice of peace getting sharper, but I kept thinking. Nothing else. Didn''t Ansol nearly summon her last time? - Damn it, don''t bring that up. It''s creepy just thinking about it. Really, I''m glad we shut it down. Is there any chance the seal could be broken? - I said something again. Didn''t I tell you not to worry about that? But just like the ancient evil spirit awakened.... - It was a human seal. It doesn''t make sense for the mortal to seal the immortal forever. But Tanatos is different. He was defeated in the war of the gods, Ragnarok, and was directly involved in the sealing process. That means it''s permanently sealed. Ragnarok? Something familiar came up, but I decided to ask the questions first. But you said that last time. It''s hard to get out on your own, but if there''s external interference, it''s not impossible to unseal it. - . He didn''t say it right away. But not for long, the slightly more serious voice began to resound again. Obviously not impossible. How? - You. Me? You actually held me in your arms. And Gehenna''s cowardice will also break the seal completely, and finally her. "Huh? At that moment, I wondered who ''she refers to, but soon I could see that she was referring to Ansol. Ansol? What do you want to play? You almost let it go once last time. You saw it with your own eyes. Hmm. Is that so? No matter what you have to do, it''s okay to surpass humans by 101 points. But Ansol''s fortune is 105. In fact, there is the power that summoned Gehenna (formerly 27511;), an unknown territory that I do not know from 103, so Ansol might actually be able to do it. Anyway, I don''t want to unseal Ansol or Tanatos, but somehow I''ve got a bad feeling about this. But I think you''re too confident. Anyway, is there any chance that Tanatos'' seal could be broken? Even if it''s just one. - Oh, yeah. There could be, like, a hundred million, Joe, Sir. It''s not like there''s no way. But with the unsealing process, if I didn''t include a specific case, I''d have to break it eventually. What are you talking about? - So, when sealing God, they fight each other.... Damn, this is a little complicated. Anyway! I know what you''re worried about, but just lean back. The world is doomed now that Tanatos is unsealed. Don''t even think about it. Do you think the gods have dealt with such a brawl? In Pinzan''s young tone, I just laughed. - No worries, keep an eye on him. If something like the last time happened, then it could be exactly what you think it was. Yes, yes. I felt that peace was right, and I looked over the terrace again, feeling a little lighter. However. Well. The moment I looked down, my smile ran away. Jin Soo-hyun was embarrassed when he looked at the watchman and looked at me. The reason why you keep staring at something with a nervous face and clicking on the collar. And the moment I checked the anvil as it was sliding through the terrace, reaching for the box with its bare hands. I... Ansoooooooooooooo! I screamed out loud. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Satan: Time. We''re running out of time! Come on, make a plan...! ANSOL: Hiya! Crate Open! Woof! Woof! Satan: Now, the next plan.... Huh? What kind of magic gin is this? Whoo-hoo! System Message: Tanatos'' Flower (Satan) has been summoned to the Mercenary Castle. Satan: huh? Chapter 856 00856 Be Infected, Six. The system of the southern continent seems to resemble the northern continent in some ways, but differs in some ways. For example, in Atlanta, the largest inner city is managed by a central management organization consisting of users fairly borrowed from several clans, with the head of the former guardian, Lee, in charge. In Ragnarok, however, Odin, one clan, plays a similar role as the central administration agency. That is, the Knights of the Round Table, which is the center of Odin, lead the mainstream South continent, and usually the Lord''s Clan (a gathering of users who manage a city. It is the same concept as the Main Clan of the North Continent.) and large, medium-sized, small clans, and the following types of users follow their decisions. There are about four possible rationales for this central power regime. The first is that there is a reputable Melinus as Eldora and the prophet who are interested like a certified person. The second is that since the founding of the Odin Clan, we''ve always been working for the public good. The third was that it did not act voluntarily, including accepting opinions from other lords as well as general clans if necessary. And for the fourth and greatest reason, it is said to have the Knights of the Round Table, the largest force on the South continent. T ransl a t ed by jpmtl. o Thirteen Knights of the Round Table are merely convenient references to individuals with supreme power. Since each person is originally an inherent user, they have sufficient ability to achieve their family value, and many people are more likely to be recruited into the group than individuals, except in special cases such as Ian. In other words, the Knights of the Round Table are powerful knights of thought, born from famous groups. Let me put it this way: force, reason, public opinion. This is the Odin Clan with its triremes, but not all clans hate it. No, not exactly uncooperative. There are friendly lords like Elpin, led by Olivia, but no one will be dissatisfied with Odin''s methods. Like Atlanta, there are four cities outside of Ragnarok. Elfin, Pax, Carphediem, Knox in North-Eastern and South-North Order. It''s managed by the Four Lords Clans. Tak, Tak. Ian raises his eyes and looks at the chair across the street, one by one. On the other side, a black-haired woman is quietly focusing on a map on the table. T ra n sla ted b y Jpm t l.c o First of all, the most cooperative Elpin Clan Lord, as you know, Savannah. What about Pax, Carphediem and Knox? The woman shakes her head as if that were all right. Ian raised his golden hornrimmed glasses with the back of his hand. All three Lord Clans are as expected. Especially Carphediem and Knox are clearly dissatisfied with Odin, but don''t hate it as much as they dream of overthrowing the current regime. I mean, it''s not that they''re misaligned, it''s that they''re different directions. Tell me more. Good words are good and they are good at what they say. You can tell by the way they cooperated in attacking the Orc Castle without discord. I want to wield the power I have, but I don''t like Odin limiting it... That''s enough of an interpretation. Ian nods as soon as he looks up to see if she''s right. Precisely. Perhaps Satan''s . Oh, I''m sorry. However, if Odin''s route changes as intended, Carphediem and Knox are very likely to support future plans. just as well as on the West Coast. Just give me the right excuses. West continent. By the way, aren''t there new Western users who have moved to the South? Most of them seem to have moved to the South rather than the North. He said, "Yes, I''m not intimidated by the angelic side, and I don''t reject it. I''m curious as to why I left the continent behind, but I feel sorry for them, so I have a strong sense of acceptance. Are you saying you''re proud...? Well, there must be some way to rub it in. By the way, have you met the leaders of the two forces? Ian suddenly smiled at the woman''s question. I''ve never met him personally, but I''ve seen him a few times. He was a complete lunatic. Crazy? Tran sl a t e d by Jpm t l. om Carphediem Lord. I heard you recently got an Awakening Secret class called Adult of the Drug War... And he said, It''s a dream to implement a corrupt city like Sodom and Gomorrah. Interesting guy. And the leader of Knox? The woman bursts her bloody smile and asks. However, this time, Ian''s face sank. The leader of Knox. Hmm. Maybe you should see it for yourself sometime. ? Clan tendencies. You can tell by the actions of the members... Well, he can''t help it. I don''t know what you''re thinking. I see. For a moment, a light of interest appeared in the woman''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. I was a little intrigued, but there were a lot of things to do first, and most of all, there was a sudden task within the Odin clan. Oops, what about Chief Pax? You don''t have to worry too much about him. They may look peaceful on the outside, but they''re just opportunists. The moment Ian said that, the two of them suddenly lowered their heads at the same time. On the endless spiral staircase, the rushing footsteps begin to ring a quiet vs. library. Not one or two, but many. Looks like they''re here. Ian gets up straight from his seat and reaches for the table. We need to clear out our desks and act as the first scholar to arrive interested in ancient existence. Suddenly, a woman sighed after and suddenly opened her mouth. ... It''s awkward. Ian folds the map and lifts his eyes. T r an s l at e d by jpm tl .co m What. Oh, is this about your body? No. The woman shakes her head quietly. Just. And he smiled bitterly as users showed up. It''s awkward to be moving like this. * News of the woman''s awakening spread to all the Knights of the Round Table in an instant. Each of Melinus'' followers gathered curiously, but the most urgent of them was Eldora. As soon as I heard the news about Eldora, I realized why I was anxious when I realized I was rushing. It was a feeling of fluctuation. Most of them have listened to Melinus''s opinions so far, but Eldora was moving for the public good. When doing something, there was always a party that had to do it, and I could always act proudly under the pretext of doing it for the South. Recent expeditions, however, are somewhat different. Simply trying to find the sheath, at some point, freed the unknown from existence beyond the path. In other words, it is not for public purposes, but for individual desires. Of course, if the consequences of that behavior are minor, you may have just forgotten about it. However, not only was it roughly rationalizing and surpassing on its own, but it kept getting on my mind what Ian said when he looked at the mural or what Herwin had rejected extremely. On the other hand, the atmosphere of the clan that had been a bit chaotic since the expedition was strange. Guilty as to why I did it. I''m worried that its existence might cause chaos on the South Continent. Ultimately, the confusion Eldora felt was okay, considering that it was a kind of fear caused by her unreasonable actions. So, I wanted to check it as soon as possible. That she was no big deal, not exactly a bad thing for the South. The fact that you can''t handle yourself. I thought it would make me feel better. T r an sl ated b y jpmtl.c om It was a common idea to feel like a lost child, but it was also natural. Because Eldora has been raised to be that user ever since she was summoned to Hall Plain, and has been living like that. Anyway, if the anxiety you felt after the expedition is right.... At that time... Eldora quickly steps down the stairs, gripping the blade wrapped in cloth. Immediately, the seven knights and the woman sitting alone at the large desk slowly started to come into view. Soon after going all the way down the stairs, Eldora approaches the desk and starts staring at the woman. The woman who stretched her dark hair to her back looked more like an adult woman than a middle-aged teenager who looked like a girl. However, he seems to be sitting still with his eyes unfocused. Natalia Ian flinches and does not open her mouth. She stares blankly into the air. Something seemed to be deep in my mind, and on the other hand, it felt like just floating air. But one thing''s for sure: Humans can''t find even the brightest breath of life. Bang! Suddenly, a loud noise broke the static in the Great Library. The knights gathered one step ahead looked at the desk in surprise. There, Eldora takes out Excalibur and stares at the woman. Whether she reacted to a sudden sound, even the woman was staring at the sword that struck the table. I''ll ask you straight away. Maybe it''s because they''re wary of their opponents. Or is it because the lucky 100 points senses a storm coming and sends some kind of signal? Eldora doesn''t look back, and she opens her mouth with a voice that even the enemy can feel. Who are you? What is it? It was that moment. A pair of black eyes staring at the Slither Excalibur begin to climb up slowly and very slowly. Her gaze rises from Eldora''s abdomen, and she soon meets her beautifully radiant golden eyes. As soon as the eyes of the two women became entangled in the air, her little lips became soft. that. At the same time. Finally, Satan''s second plan, "User Steal," begins. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I left a comment on Jock yesterday... Haha. When I read the comments, I was a little surprised that you guys were having fun. Of course, if you go like that, the journey to completion will be quite comfortable, but if you really do that.... ^ ^; It''s going to be a very sudden finish. Above all, I squeezed out my head and I barely finished conceptualizing eight episodes, but I didn''t have the thumb to fix the front. T At about 1: 00 this morning, a stomach ache suddenly appeared. I think it''s because I ate something spicy at dinner. Even though it''s been sitting around for an hour, it still feels cold and fuzzy. I need to go to bed. All readers enjoy a relaxing evening.:) Chapter 857 00857 Be Infected, Six. It was then. That. As soon as Eldora tried to growl again, Excalibur? A silent voice flowed between the two. The alluring aesthetic of the listener''s ears. Her voice was so beautiful that even Eldora, who had a combat attitude, was sluggish. T r a n s l a te d by Jpt l .com Are you the master of that sword? A woman who appears to have awoken from the void stares at the target with interesting eyes. Suddenly, Eldora walks without even knowing it. I took a few steps back to see if I realized my actions and gave a flawed surprise. No energy, no pressure detected. Respect was unexpected, but it felt like a child who did not know the world was asking with pure curiosity. The opponent in front of you is an unknown creature that makes you feel infinite anxiety, not human. As Eldora, after this ordeal, I felt confused by the attitude of a woman who felt more human than I thought. Of course, the Knights of the Round Table felt awkward as well. ... Let''s sit down first. Melinus, who broke her silence, solemnly said. Suddenly, all thirteen of the Knights of the Round Table gathered together. Later, some knights dragged chairs around and a total of 15, including women, sat around a large desk. Contrary to the woman who showed little interest, there were 14 people, including Eldora, who were very nervous. So the table was only quiet for a while. T ran sl a te d by jptl .c o m In the end, twelve pairs of eyes, except for the woman, turned to Melinus and Ian. I thought they were perfect for this. I''m confused. At that time, the woman opens her mouth like a mirage. There is a bewildering light everywhere that I didn''t think I''d get it out first. Ian seems to have regained his senses quickly. Confused? The woman smiled and said. I can''t believe the human being I saw as soon as I woke up... ... I thought you were human? Ian''s eyes are sharpened. Wait. For a short while, someone raised their hand with a hanging voice. Melinus, who stopped the story, suddenly pulls out a single blue orb from her arms and pushes it in front of the woman. Before we talk, I have a favor to ask. Beads, several knights who recognized the correction of truth, burst a small elasticity. At the same time, I breathed in secret as if I was relieved. It was a relief that someone had made their own preparations in a stunning situation. I''d like you to put your hands on that marble and shed some of your energy. If you''ll excuse me. The woman tilts her head, but gives a funny look and gently raises her hand to the crystal of truth. After a while, the bead emits a faint glow. Melinus gives Ian a glance and nods. Eh. I don''t know how to say this, but first we''re human beings. I know. Tra nsl ate d by jpmtl.o m The woman smiled calmly and was frustrated. Ian is awkward with his attitude of being so polite. You said that. I''m confused, and I never thought I''d be human. Yes. Can you tell me the exact meaning of that? . The woman gives you a moment''s thought and opens her mouth quietly. I can answer that question with one answer. Literally. I''ve been asleep for a long time, and I wanted to wake up one day. But it meant I didn''t think it was a human being who liberated me. Why didn''t you know you were human? Melinus takes it as soon as it''s done. At that moment, a slightly lower voice came out of the woman''s face as her smile cleared. Of course. Humans were involved in the process when they were defeated and sealed in ancient wars. On the other side, of course. because there were no humans in my followers. Hmm. I don''t have one or two questions... Once I heard the word, it sounded like I wasn''t really human. Melinus calms down, and the woman tilts her head slowly. It seemed to me that I was curious. One of the things we''re most curious about right now is Melinus'' face became more serious as well. Who you are and what you need to be. Tr ans la t ed by pm t l. om That''s a bit of a surprise. Exactly what answer do you want? It''s simple. If you''re not human, like a god... Yes. The woman stops speaking to Melinus and nods. That''s right." And at the same time, all of the Knights of the Round Table looked ridiculous. Too, too simple. Some felt unrealistic beyond doubting their ears. However, the woman clearly responded to the word "God," and firmly agreed. Above all. The light of the Crystal of Truth is blue all the time. Not even a little while ago. It was that moment. Wudang Tang! Suddenly, a loud rumble rings through the Great Library. Wherever Ian naturally stared, he fell on his chair and was in a circle. The tearing eyes reveal an unbelievable aura. Ian barely laid his hands on the ground and straightened his upper body. No, that''s ridiculous.... This, this... Ian, calm down. Ian barely stood up under Melinus'' support and stared at the woman with a surprised glance. Then he swiped his hair gently and opened his mouth. T r an slate d by p mtl .o Is it so amazing that there is a God? No... That''s, that''s not it. Ian barely shakes his head, deniing it, and stares at the woman with a nervous face. Because I think I know who you are, or what God you are. That''s why I was surprised. The woman''s eyes touched the duvet. When I saw the mural, I didn''t think... It''s a very old record, but I read it. The justification of death... The coming of destruction.... Ho. Yes, Tanatos. The flower of Tanatos. That''s what it said, obviously. this is amazing. I can''t believe there''s still a human who remembers my true name. The color of the light remains unchanged, and the cool recognition of the woman. At that moment, Ian suddenly collapsed into a chair to see if his strength had gone out. Suddenly, he wrapped his hands around his face. Oh my God. What kind of creature have we liberated...? How did this happen... The knights at the Round Table who were just listening looked at Ian with tense eyes. The justification of death, the coming of destruction. I don''t think that''s a good thing to hear. Although I was suffering while talking to myself prominently, I was able to sense that the woman in front of me was an irritating presence. The tension that was loosening slightly due to the woman''s polite attitude, became tense again a little earlier. Some of them are already grabbing the gold weapon. The resurrected tension quickly shifts to a sudden state of fluctuation, as if it were about to break. Of course. At that moment, the woman looking around relaxed suddenly folded her arms. Now, may I ask you a question? if you don''t mind. When the woman, or Tanatos, smiled, all of them flinched and showed a beautiful face. It''s an act of admitting that you are a god and not feeling like one at all. However, once the tension with the current was accelerating even more. Even the drops of sweat were drawn from the blade held by Eldora. As everyone waits for the signal, Tanatos speaks. Who are you people? What? An unexpected question frowns over Eldora''s Army. I did not understand the intention of the question. Oh, wrong question. Of course you''re human. Tanatos shakes his head slowly, feeling a slight tingling sensation. But. Well, what can I say? I felt something... Foreign body? I feel that kind of energy. When he said that, he suddenly grabbed me gently. Ah. I mean, I feel like a stranger, not supposed to be in this world. I was momentarily distracted by the library when tensions were piling up. The users began to look at each other in different embarrassing ways. Tanatos said it was a feeling, but it was actually the right one. Then Ian nods in a hurry. No, that''s right. As you said, we are not people of this world. The original world was separate, and this Hall Plane was forcibly summoned. So I see.... What? Forced? Tanatos, who seemed to take it lightly, suddenly reacted with the following words. Suddenly, he faced Eldora accurately and asked as if he was really curious. Why? Why was it summoned by force? For what purpose?" That. Eldora opened her mouth in a reflexive manner. Th. At that moment, ... case. I looked speechless. It wasn''t just Eldora. Melinus, of course, is equally perplexed by all the Knights of the Round Table. The question of Gonorrhea Tanatos was very simple. It was also a question that everyone had thought about at least once. Why? but . On the other hand, it was a key question. True intention of existence as a user, which no one else knows except for one person. * As a result of the shouting, Ansol''s box could barely be opened. After being greatly surprised, the three of them drop their crates and line up as if they were shooting. In fact, I can''t help but admire the cruelty of the two men who ran away with Ansol at the same time and set foot as bait, and I decided to stop at the line that only confiscates the boxes. (In fact, Ansol was reluctant to cry that he was betrayed.) After collecting the crate and returning, I thought about it for a long time and spoke to Hwa. Hwa Hwa. - What''s the matter? You''re still awake. Thank goodness. Tell me everything you know about Tanatos. - Hey, I told you not to talk about him. It''s offensive to even think about it! Please, please. You''re the only one I can trust. -... I wonder what. He pretended to be desperate and asked for it, but his voice was also turned. Heheh. I''m surprisingly weak with anger. Anything you can find out. Related records, power of use, personality, appearance.... Because I want to hear it! Why do you look like you''re talking about God? Why, ''cause he wants to ditch you like Gehenna? I''m really not praying. That''s not the point... And what''s wrong with what he looks like? And so is Gehenna, and so are you. I think Tanatos is pretty, too. - What, what? As he speaks softly, he stutters as he gets angry as fire. Maybe Hwa Hwa'' too. I think it was valid. "Sensitive of what? It''s just a feeling. Shut up. And Tanatos, do you think he''s as elegant and noble as I am? I almost burst out of laughter for a moment, but I could hardly bear it. - Not at all. By your standards, no personality theft. This disaster is nothing compared to a natural disaster. I think you''re just saying it too badly. But as God... - God is a god. I''m the one who treats you like this because I''m nice, you see, Gehenna? Do you remember how she handled humans the first time she saw them? So Tanatos is worse than that? - No more nagging. "Wow." When I deliberately put in the Chuimbird, Hwasin snorted and nagged. - Oh, what the fuck. Anyway, I know what you''re expecting, but wake up. This is my sincere advice. No, well... - Tsk, I don''t know who the color is. and what? So are you. It''s not funny. You''ve never seen my body. There''s nothing to say if you say so. Don''t ever say that again. Human themes, you know. Yes, I understand. I felt brighter than usual because of the words of a sharpened flower. But now that we have some information, we can settle for today. However, I have no idea what to do with Tanatos, as is the concern of peace. There''s no reason to go through all this trouble in the first place, and there''s no need to take any risks. However... - Hmm, hmm. At that moment, an awkward cough echoes through my mind, just as I was about to be reminisced. - Suddenly it''s quiet to say something. Shame on you. Cause I think you hate it. - Okay, okay. Uh, what do you think? "What?" - Yeah, you said it''d be pretty. Uh, how do you think she''ll look? . I tried desperately to pull my jaw up and down, and I stared at the night sky over the terrace. If there is one thing I have gained from going through this round of work, it is the difference between feeling. I have to say, it''s a little strange. Even though I said it so firmly, Ansol was trying to open the crate, or even when Tanatos suddenly thought of it, not all of a sudden. It''s not just a joke... Especially not to mention Ansol''s good fortune, but my good fortune is not at all low. But wouldn''t it be nice to construe it as some kind of sign that you continue to care about something strange? Yeah, you can tell him to lean. Some say a soldier who loses a war can be forgiven, but one who neglects his boundaries cannot be forgiven. I don''t think the Devil will back off like this. ... Let''s keep that in mind for now. At least not surprisingly enough when you''re actually confronted. - Do you like big breasts? Hey, Soo-hyun Kim. Are you listening? "Huh? - You... You like big breasts. No? -... isn''t it? I''d be happy for you. Whatever it looks like.'' = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Soo-hyun Kim Memorial Notes just when I smiled and said that, I thought I said something pretty good myself. But the thought disappeared after about five seconds. If only I knew that the rush of fire, beyond the Mercenary Castle, would lead to massive fireworks to light up the whole city. Never, never would have said that. Chapter 858 00858 Be Infected, Six. Was that a wrong question? After a long period of silence, Tanatos tilts his head. No, it''s not a wrong question. I just have to say... it''s hard to say. Ian shakes his hand and looks around. He glanced at me for help, but he said, ''Take care of it. is only looking away. Eventually, he sighs and carefully reveals the truth. That''s... In fact, why we''re here, we don''t really know. You don''t know? Yes. One day, I woke up to this world.... I mean, I was forced to be summoned. Technically, we''re victims, too. Tr an s la te d b y Jpt l.c o Forcibly summoned? Thanatos'' head is even more crooked as he joins a rare horse. With an increasing voice, I feel like I don''t understand what that means. The more Ian says, "We are not your enemies. Tanattos raises his hand, raising his eyebrows. Wait. You mean you were summoned without knowing the exact reason, and you live in this world with no purpose?" Well, yeah. No, of course not. I don''t understand. Are there many humans in your position? Eh. Well, I don''t know the exact number, but I don''t think there will be tens of thousands of them... T r anslate d b y pt l.o Ha. . With little agreement from Ian, Tanatos sighs a short sigh as if he were overwhelmed. Then, even the Knights of the Round Table couldn''t hide their gruesome faces. I accepted the situation implicitly in my life as a user, but I felt forced to reveal my teeth. But what''s even more disturbing is that I can''t think of anything that would contradict the pinch of Tanatos. I''ve been asleep for a long time.... I don''t know, something really crazy happened. Who is it? Yes? If you were forced to come here, there must be a summoned entity." Oh, yeah. Yes, there is. An angel..." A thousand or four? Yes, yes. It''s kind of a helper role. So with a pair of white wings on your back... Ian, who ridiculously expressed himself with both hands, suddenly closed his mouth when he saw Tanatos. Aha. Soon, a slight elasticity followed from Tanatos'' mouth. At the same time, the Knights of the Round Table sat still and swallowed their breath for a moment. As soon as the word angel appears, Tanatos'' reaction suddenly shifts. Of course, it was a change in the level of emotion that was still thought to be human, so that the eyes were wide open or the voice was slightly elevated. However, on the one hand, it looked like he had realized something deep, and I was curious when I looked at him with one side of my heart. Is it still going on...? T r an sla t e d by Jp m t l.o m If you''re an angel... Since it was before, this time it''s the same... Tanatos constantly mutters to himself with his arms closed. However, because it was so quiet, I could hear the voice flowing in the ears of everyone without raising my hearing. The Knights of the Round Table look at Tanatos with a slightly stupid-looking face. It was then. Tanatos, with his head blown off, Too bad. I glanced around the table slowly, giving off a sad look in my eyes. I don''t know the details, but history repeats itself. It looks like the Humans still haven''t gotten away from being angels'' vanguard. That''s not true. Melinus sweeps off his white beard, then suddenly turns to protest. I thought you said Tanatos... As the Crystal of Truth admits, I know you''re a god. But this is all we found. I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I don''t think that''s appropriate. What''s wrong? Stay ahead of it. Obviously, I don''t know why I''ve been called into this world, but rather, we are not possessed and moved by angels. Because this moment is moving on its own. So, I guess the partnership was right. ... which is why I''m sorry. Melinus'' words were a description that everyone could nod. However, Tanatos denies the opponent''s hesitation. They don''t know what''s at the end of the road. And eventually, it''s just deception and exploitation. But humans don''t realize that. just like in the past. Tra n slated b y jp mtl . o As soon as I said that, suddenly, the crystal of truth splashed into ashes, spraying a clear light. Melinus opens her mouth as if to say something, then remains silent. Tanatos grimaces slowly. It''s because I''ve heard so amazing.... Or is it because it''s been too long? I feel dizzy. Then quietly pull yourself up and push the chair into place. May I rest for the day? With such subtle words, Tanatos soon started walking up the stairs. The atmosphere that seemed to explode immediately disappeared. The knife sack, which was holding it like it was broken, was loosened and its tip touched the ground. Thus, Eldora, of course, the knights of the Round Table, slowly gazed upon the distant Tanatos without hesitation. * Phew. When Eldora came back to the room, she immediately opened the door and fell on her bed, sighing. My body spreads on the bed like a damp cotton ball. I just talked about it, but my whole body feels very tired. Eldora closes her eyes, asking herself, "I don''t know why you''re doing this." And I slowly recalled my previous encounter. Once you have one less worry, it''s okay to say. No. I''m not sure yet, but a woman named Tanatos doesn''t seem more dangerous than I thought. Rather, he appeared polite and humane enough to think that God was a lie. but Eldora chews her mouth a little. That''s weird.'' Tran s lat e d b y pm tl . o Disgusting. Confusing. I''ve confirmed the identity of the woman, but something doesn''t bother me. Even when I try to clear my head, I keep seeing the sad look on my head. "Why?" It was a simple question, but it didn''t make any sense. I never really thought about it. It was a matter that I had forgotten up to an hour ago. Or perhaps the expression of resignation and acceptance from a moment of familiarity is correct. Wait, so you''re saying you were summoned without knowing the exact reason, and you live in this world with no purpose? If you think about it, of course, but when you were summoned suddenly, everyone once had similar questions. However, no matter how many times I ask it, no matter how many times I mess around and glow, nothing changes. Rather, they forcibly take a cruel survival test called a rite of passage, and then enter a new world called Hall Plain after a simple setup. and similar first words everywhere that you hear from existing users as soon as you enter. We, who are standing here today, were once human beings on Earth. The only difference between us and you is in order. Did I enter the world called Hall Plain first, or did I enter the world second? That means we are not the ones who can send you home. Whoever it is, human beings are environmentally adaptable animals. Maybe he started to realize it slowly when he heard it. No matter what you do, reality doesn''t change. The moment you give up, the moment you lose, and the moment you lose, the only thing you have to do is die. In the end, there is only one path left. People who have little to no need for life are confronted, given up, and conformed to reality. From then on, we begin our activities as users, not as people. In this regard, Eldorado is the same. She was an ordinary girl on Earth, but was reborn as a follower after being summoned to Hall Plain. No, not only for Eldora, but for all the Knights of the Round Table. As such, no one was able to answer this fundamental question. It''s not enough to hit your back with a hammer, but it doesn''t change the fact that you don''t have anything to say. Sweet. Suddenly, you hear the door open quietly, while your face is buried in the bed sheet. Soon, I turned around and saw a little color on Eldora''s face. Melinus! Hehe. Do you mind if this old man excuses me?" Melinus was the one who opened the door. Eldora rests her upper half. It''s because Melinus was shaking her hand as if she were fine. It looks complicated. Clan Road. It was like he said. Just. I suddenly felt like I heard a big story. My head is numb for some reason. Eldora''s smiling face is more relaxed than it was just now. I see. Can I talk to you for a second? She sits at the end of the bed and gazes at Melinus, smiling softly, with a trustworthy eye. Even though my head is so complicated that I can''t catch it.... Nevertheless, Eldora firmly believed in the Prophet Melinus who had always sought a reasonable answer whenever trouble had occurred. As always. Meanwhile, the same time. Tanatos, Eldora, Melinus. Where these three have left, twelve round tables of knights are still seated at the table. Everyone was whispering with a serious face, and even a strange energy was flowing. We. Fooled you? Don''t you think it''s too early to make such an arrangement? Actually, I don''t even know what you''re talking about. That''s embarrassing. I was just wondering if it was some kind of joke. Either way, it doesn''t make me feel bad.... Ian, what do you think? When Natalie suddenly asked, Ian suddenly regained his senses. Yes? Well, I don''t know. Lift your glasses with your hands pinned like a habit. so, no one saw it. Ian''s eyes glazed at the hidden staircase and his mouth smiled. I can''t believe I''m going to shake it like this in the first meeting.... At this rate, the day will be here soon. Today, Tanatos performed well in his role. I unleashed my luck on the identity of the angel and sowed the seed of disbelief while informing myself that it was God. Mixing lies in the truth. It is immutable that angels are using man as their proxy. I mean, all you have to do is tell the truth. Then you don''t know the past, or history, or how to put the rest together. Melinus would have approached Eldora by now. Then the remaining round table knights.... Ian slowly lowers his hand, considering all this. His face had already returned to Ian''s face. After a while, Ian opens his mouth quietly. Here''s what I think. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hmm... I see. It''s coming to an end, but you might want to do a new illustration. I once told you that I would draw the main character before I finished. Then I have to go to Kim Soo-hyun + a, but my partner is worried. Bears come to think of it, Gehenna, Ko Yeon Ju, Im Hannah, Hwa Hwa, and Han So-young (in the new version.). If you ask me why these five people, you know, * -_- * Oh, and of course, there''s never been a sympathy. Anyway, if you have any other great partners, please don''t hesitate to ask. Soon, we''ll be finalizing the comments and voting for the top four or five. Best regards_(__)_ Chapter 859 00859 Be Infected, Six. In my short opinion, I think Tanatos has a point. What?" Akirov greets you sharply. Ian laughs frankly. Well, first of all, it''s God. So did the Crystal of Truth... No. It''s none of my business what I call it. You believe that? It doesn''t mean you trust 100%. However, unless the intention of an angel is clear, there must be some time to think about it. Well, I don''t care if I live like a puppet, unless I''m in this position. . Tra nsl a ted by p mt l. o As Ian explains the masonry tree, Akirov is silent with a complex face. Then Natalie opens her mouth carefully, alternating between the two. Yes. Say it like you said. But now you want me to come in and tell the angel how cool it is? I don''t think so. It''s a good chance we''ll get through this on our own. So we have to figure it out for ourselves. Listen to her or make a guess. Sounds like you got something. Hmm. Actually... Ian suddenly put his hand in his hand and took out a pretty big map and spread it out on his desk. His gaze was naturally directed to the table. Tr anslated b y jpmt l. om A map of the continent. Of course, you can''t expect accuracy because it''s imaginative. Ian said that quietly at the bottom of the map. This is the southern continent. So that''s where we started. Then slowly pull the index up and join the horses. We ran through the Orc Castle here, and found Ragnarok where we are today. The northern continent went south into the Steel Mountains as far as Atlanta. Of course, the situation on other continents is similar. for example, the Eastern Continent is a desolate wilderness on the West, and the West is blocked by the Frost Canyon on the West. We know that. You said that once last time. What are you trying to say? So, what happens next? Huh? After? Think about it. Now that I''ve found it, there''s plenty to do, but Ragnarok will someday reach saturation." Then when the time comes, I''ll have to discover the new continent again... ? Ian, who was blurry, suddenly tapped his desk. Detection points to the exact center of the map. Soon, three or four of the Knights at the Round Table were staring at the map blankly. Those with swift head spins recognize what Ian is trying to say. No way. That''s right. Ian nods heavily. The western continent, the western continent, the northern continent, the northern continent, the southern continent.... Of course, the only continents that have succeeded in the attack are us and the North. But one thing''s for sure, we''re getting close. in the middle. Wait, wait. Tr a n slate d b y pmt l .c o m The white-haired beauty, Ryan Winters, raises his hand in a bewilderment. So you''re saying that the next new continent is surrounded by four continents, north-east and south-south? Yes, well, it''s likely to be a duel between us and the North Continent. Ian, aren''t you going too far? Nothing''s been revealed yet. For example, it might be the direction to attack in cooperation with each other.... Oops, oops. Ian sets up his index finger on the map and shakes it. If you really think that, you''re very optimistic about the situation. Winters gives you an awkward look. It was because Ian''s smiling face felt uneasy. If it really was a direction to cooperate, they would have said something already. Even if it wasn''t, wouldn''t it at least have adjusted to prevent war on the North? North continent? War?... Ah. Surprisingly, Winters sighs. Two years ago, it was reminiscent of an invasion of the North. In fact, the devils were manipulating it with seeds, but the southern continent, which had been sidelined from the wind, was not fully aware of the situation. It was silent for a while. I think something is strange, but how does the mouth of the horse fit together? Even if I want to ignore it, I can''t think of anything to argue with. I felt like I was leaning to the side increasingly. ... So, what we''re waiting for here is war. It was Edward''s heavy voice that broke the silence. T r a ns l a t e d b y jp t l.c o Haha. Like I said before, this is just a guess. I don''t want you to accept that already. Ian suddenly smiled and began to organize the map. The story''s a little off, but what matters now is her. Oh, Tanatos. Important? Yes, the current residents have accepted us under the name of Revelation. But he''s different. It''s unbelievable, but it''s God, and it''s out of the control of angels. Perhaps before the coming storm, we''ve come to grip a powerful weapon. Maybe even angels leapfrog... Maybe we should tell this to Eldora, too? Natalie mutters nervously, as if she couldn''t take it. Ian relaxes over his head. No, you don''t have to. If that''s what I know, Mr. Melinus knows. They''re probably talking about something similar right now. Ian smiled as he put the folded map in his arms. First of all, let''s wait for your actions. * Eldora was lying on her bed, staring up at the ceiling. Sometimes, a face that doesn''t see any change, other than blinking, seems to be stuck in a deep thought. In fact, in Eldora''s head, thoughts were swirling like a storm. Days passed since she woke up. Meanwhile, Tanatos'' behavior has been a very normal category, such as talking to Melinus, Ian, or going out to see how the world has changed. On the surface. Now that I am relieved of my worries, it is normal to decide what to do with the woman, but at the moment, Eldora''s insides are not. Even though Tanatos was a god, he knew that the agenda in front of his eyes was not so simple. In fact, some questions come too suddenly. Of course, there is a way to simplify this complex situation. It''s not that I haven''t thought of an angel. If it weren''t for the specificity of the situation, he would have run to the temple and asked for help as long as he had a guardian status on the southern continent. And if you do as you''ve been told, that''s it. But. Tran s lat e d by p m tl .o m Humans are still the vanguard of angels. Just like in the past. That''s why I''m sorry. If you don''t know what you''re doing and what you''re doing, you end up getting exploited. In order to do that, I like what Tanatos said. It was more than just this. Talking with Melinus also contributed to Eldora''s hesitation. "So Melinus, you believe her? No, not at all. Though he claimed to be a god himself, as a result nothing is certain. but.'' But? I don''t believe in angels either. because they have a helper on the outside, but no one knows inside. . Clan Road. It''s just you and us. Keep in mind this: Yes, only we, the humans, can trust. Not everything can be taken lightly in such an unclear situation. Ultimately, what I need right now is information. Whether it''s the truth or a lie. After thinking that, Eldora immediately got up and pressed the page. Shortly thereafter, an old man in a white robe opened his door and came inside. Melinus, I want to talk to that woman. Because the decision of the heart stands. With a gentle question, Eldora shakes her head firmly. No, that''s not it. I just didn''t think it was going to be easy. . Ian said, Maybe this is a good opportunity if you use it well. I think so, too. What''s a good opportunity? Let me get this straight. First, I''m going to listen to a woman''s story, and then I''m going to listen to an angel. And then we''ll decide for ourselves. no matter what the outcome. I see. Melinus nods softly with a smiling face. Eldora smiled faintly. It was because I felt peculiar that Melinus was doing well. Very well. I''ll make arrangements right away. After a while. Eldora sits across from Tanatos in a lightly dressed room. You want to talk to me? That''s right. Eldora''s tone is still hard, but she is still sluggish as ever. With Tanatos'' well-mannered appearance and visible behavior, the hostility he felt at the first encounter was in a state of considerable decline. It shouldn''t be difficult. I wanted to talk to you anyway. So, should I put my hand on the crystal again? Eldora shakes her head calmly, meaning she doesn''t have to. Rather than relying on tools, I was inclined to make decisions and judge for myself. This is what I heard the other day. We''re angels. Yes, and after a few days of listening, unfortunately, that hasn''t changed. I''m almost sure now. What happened in the past? Hm. How much do you know about Ragnarok? If you''re referring to the war of the gods, I''ve heard of them. I''ll make it simple, then. A long time ago, many gods surrounded the world and waged war on it. Of course, I was there. But in an endless war, at some point, each one of them began to attract followers with the goal of gaining their own advantage. So that''s where the humans fell in love with the angel and stood against you? Angel, it was originally the opposite, but humans were neutral.... That''s why I felt sorry for you. I didn''t want humans to go to war that wouldn''t end in any way. At that moment, a strong golden light struck Eldora''s eyes. If the war doesn''t end.... Are you saying it''s still going on? Tanatos pauses and gazes at Eldora. No way? Ha, that''s a very pointless question. ? Humans don''t even know about this war. How intense it has been for so long. You don''t have to know, because you haven''t actually seen it. It''s absurd to understand a human being who has lived for a hundred years and has been at war for tens of millions of years. Of course. "It is merely used as a term term for the advantage of your forces," he said. No more, no less. . Eldora grips her teeth for a moment. "I''m being used," Tanatos said. I felt that the words were coming in little by little. Well, maybe this is what you want to know. For some reason, each other... No, to be precise, they have nothing to do with what they are summoned to this world as users. Isn''t that right? After talking about it, Tanatos takes a moment to examine Eldora''s reaction. Then you see a face that is terribly focused. Sounds about right. Quietly. Well, maybe. And he spoke slowly. Zero code. Did you know that? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''ve been thinking a lot about this all day. And I was a little disappointed when I read the comments, but there was something about the readers'' opinions that I didn''t think of. Obviously, there was a better direction than I thought. But now I think it''s too late to do that. In retrospect, I think we''ve done this a couple of times over 800 times. Once when Kim Soo-hyun entered the instructor, once when attacking the third region of the Steel Mountains. The only difference between then and now is that the weight of the content currently associated with it is much heavier. If you get really dizzy, you''ll jump over it, but there''s a lot of stuff you can''t just skip. So should I just cut to the south continent episode here and turn to the point of Kim Soo-hyun, or should I insert the story of the middle North continent to ease the boredom as much as possible... I had a lot of thoughts, but eventually I decided to push it forward. Memorize is now envisioned as a detailed journey to completion, and we are taking it one step at a time. But if I stumble here to finish this episode, I''m not sure I''m going to be able to lead the post by editing it. But let''s cut to the chase. Kim Soo-hyun''s timing comes back from episode 4. The remaining episodes were originally planned to be at least eight, up to 12 or 14, but I''m going to squeeze out as many episodes 6 and 5 as I can right now. of course, it''s not hard to omit. I think that''s the best I can do right now. I think it''s a little bit more than just making extreme choices called remakes, unless they''re done. If you can''t stand it, then leave it alone for a while, and if you get episode 4 in the subtitle, I think it''s one way to push it. "Since you''ve read it 800 times, just keep reading. I don''t think it''s an idea." I always do my best when writing. As I have already received so much love, I think what I can do now is not a sudden completion, but a proper completion of the original plan. ... It''s been a long time since I''ve written a review, but I can''t stop thinking I''m sorry. All readers have a pleasant evening._(__)_ Chapter 860 Be Infected, Six. I thought about it. Why, why did I summon the people of this world...? Even before he asked what it was, Tanatos continued. You know, I''ve been asleep for a long time, and I don''t even know the details of the angel. But a man named Ian told me quite a bit about the history of the continent today. Ian... I was able to make very strong guesses as a result. Does that guess have something to do with the zero-code you just mentioned? Yes." T r a nsl a te d b y jpmtl .om What the hell is that? Eldora doesn''t seem to understand. Explain your birth story first, and you won''t have enough birds for days and nights. Tanatos said in a voice that is still beautiful, but still unassuming. Simply put, it is a product of the power of the Universe.... In my current situation, I might say, To be guarded as an angel. But as a hostile, that''s what you need. The power of the Universe, we must protect it unconditionally.... The detailed explanation followed, but the doubts deepened. I felt like I was wandering around an invisible maze, trying to find my way out. But if I was going to go on like this, I wouldn''t have even started. I thought we were just moving on to the good stuff. "I see. It is not enough to go over like flowing water. Eldora wakes up. T ransl at ed b y p t l.o I don''t understand what you''re saying. Why does an angel have to keep that zero code and need hostile forces? I said, "It''s simple. You said zero code is an object of universal power. Tanatos splits his chin, calmly joining the horses. If you take this word universality apart, the zero code contains a kind of key role. Keys?" Yes, a key. Eldora, don''t you have a home to return to? yes. Eldora reacts late without even knowing it. For some reason, the word ''home to return slightly touched my heart. Anyone has a home. It''s the same for me and for the angels. It''s not the Hall Plane, it''s actually on a much higher level. For example, in the case of angels, you can call it the Celestial Realm. in the human language. Tanatos'' tone was as calm as a teacher who taught a student who knew nothing. Zero code is the key to this whole universe. A key that allows you to invade hostile forces, meaning that you can unlock the key to protecting the celestial world. The moment you say so, you suddenly face the target. As if to come to a conclusion. No, we''ve got a point. A device that protects my hometown at all costs as an angel. However, the opposition is the key to the kingdom that must be acquired. This is the current address of the zero-code, the center of the Hall Plane triangulation. Does that make any sense now? Eldora looks confused. It was the opposite, not because I didn''t understand it. My head was getting cleaned up. Tanattos gives you an unbelievable glance, a slight snort as if it wasn''t worth mentioning. Tr a n sla ted by jp t l .o So... The voice that was coming out was suddenly groaning. That''s a lot of stuff in this hall plane. Are we on the line to extend the battle between angels and hostiles? Because of that zero-code thing? The horse was cut off and repeated. Tanatos nods quietly and looks at the opposing Pokmon''s reactions, expressing his regrets. Eldora herself doesn''t know it, but her eyes tremble and her claws on her thighs are clenched hard enough to dig through her flesh. As soon as the wealthy pieces of the puzzle come together, my heart starts to boil. Suddenly, six years ago, a random memory struck the brain. When I woke up with my eyes open, I remember lying in a strange space. The memory of being wronged, begging for it back, and forcibly expelled as a rite of passage. A gruesome murder scene of a fellow summoned, still traumatized. Above all, the eyes of the angel who desperately cried out, as if looking at a similarly laboratory mouse, clearly came to mind. Hot anger rises from deep in my heart. Why? Naturally vomited, but intentionally questioned. I don''t understand that either. And Tanatos is told to wait. Tra nsl ate d by pmtl.c o It would be better for the inhabitants of this world. Why bring in a stranger who has nothing to do... Anyway, I don''t know. This is also just a guess, but perhaps the Angel faction is extremely disadvantageous. Tanatos'' words were extremely simple. Hall Plane contains items that spill from hostile forces known as Zero Codes. Here, angels summoned man with the intent to protect the celestial system, their home. This means that the user is acting as a substitute for indirectly engaging in combat for the angel. After realizing this far, Eldora suddenly takes a deep breath and exhales slowly. Let''s repeat that a few times, the lava boil slowly cools down. We are the only people we can trust. Tenchin Melinus'' advice just before the explosion brought back a strand of rationality. Yes, there''s nothing for sure yet. I got the information I wanted. Now we must also check the angel''s position. Judgment is next. And that judgment is made by man. Eldora suddenly shines a shivering look on her face. Turning his head, Tanatos glances back at the visit. Suddenly, the door opens with a knock. I''m sorry to hear that. Herald. Clan Lord. The man outside the door bows down politely and takes out his business immediately. It''s an angel''s call. * Even in the bright blue palace, there is a dusk and a sudden darkness. Soon the nearby light faded away like a candle, and the blue moonlight settled by the window. I wonder if it''s a night view. Tanatos lies alone in his bed, streaming the moon out his window. Tr a n sl a te d by Jp t l . o How long has it been? Tanatos, who was staring like a dead man for a while, suddenly raises his jaw. Why.... It was, obviously, a laughingstock. However, the disdainful smile soon disappeared. Today''s encounter with Eldora was well earned. I planted the seeds of mistrust against angels. There is nothing to be distracted by the fact that I said it as it is. But not yet. The plan has sailed further than expected, but it''s only a step forward now. Seed sowing alone is not enough. Water and nutrition are not a problem. The real problem is that we have to wait for the seeds to germinate, bud, and bear fruit. The situation is still a dilemma. Even when Eldora was summoned, it was virtually impossible to step up and execute the plan while waiting for the fruit. Of course you can. But the risk is too great. I can no longer expect to consume and manipulate as perfectly as I did on the West. Even if they are not perfect, they should be pushed to the speed limit as soon as possible. In the end, we have no choice but to endure the chaos that inevitably arises. If I''m wrong... Everything will go back to bulldoze. In the end, it was the biggest obstacle. Soon after a deep sigh, Tanatos suddenly opens his mouth quietly. Melinus. Tanatos. A sudden call is answered by a low voice in the darkened corners. I''m sorry, you seem to have thought this through. I couldn''t tell you. What happened to Eldora? Oh, it''s no big deal. I think he just paged me with greetings.... but. Only? He mentioned me and Ian. Excuse me? Tanatos'' eyes narrow. Melinus speaks quickly if she senses anything in her tone. This isn''t a big deal either. because there are many other people mentioned besides us. He''s probably not answering his calls lately, so he''s trying to communicate through Eldora. indeed. Tanatos looks back at Melinus slowly. Anyway, you''re just in time. I was thinking of rescheduling. Yes? We need to pull the third plan forward. If this is the third plan, the East Continent...? By the time we got there, Melinus hurriedly stopped speaking. It''s because Satan sends out a sudden signal. Unfortunately, even though it was late at night, I was caught walking by the sound of killing the corridor outside the door. Someone is approaching. Soon, he stopped right in front of the door. And as I wandered around the neighborhood for a long time, I began to slip away in the direction I had walked. It was about ten minutes after the circumstance completely disappeared. Melinus. Ian, tell Olivia. Tanatos, buried in darkness, opens his mouth in a lower voice. On D-Day, I''m going to start = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = After careful consideration, Episode 6 decided to tie a knot this time. I originally had two extra pieces of content to add. But I spent the day organizing the notes, and I decided it was okay to put one in episode five, and the other in later episodes. So episode six ends here. The next episode begins in Episode 5, the last episode of the Southern Continent + Demon Timeline. The protagonist returns from episode 4. All readers, have a good day. Chapter 861 00861 D-Day, Five. The morning breeze swept through the forest. The day was still young, but the light fog and dew from the grass hovering under the clear sky was now telling us that the morning was coming after dawn. Did he feel the fresh breeze coming through the open hole? Erwin''s eyelashes tremble slightly as he lies on a bed of saffron leaves. Later, I suddenly heard a light knock outside as my fingers began to move. Erwin, wake up. When I heard a beautiful voice, my eyes that were silently closed opened brightly. Erwin relaxes, raising his upper body, and stares at the door. Erwin? Yes. T ran sl at e d by jpmtl . om Erwin stands up, pressing his chest once, and straightening his hands with his messy hair. A mature woman and a cute young man greet each other after clearing out the door for a moment. Both have pointy ears. Good morning. Good night? Erwin smiles calmly. I feel comfortable today. Did Bao sleep well? The child called Bao blinked his big eyes as he patted his plump, greasy cheeks. Then, a curious face clings to Erwin''s calf. The woman gives a stern expression, but turns to face that Erwin is okay. After a while, Erwin just walks on the table, and Bao begins to shake his calves in loving hands. Erwin, Erwin. T r anslat e d by jpm tl.c o What''s the matter? Bao? You know, that''s the day, right? . A moment later, a stiffness struck Erwin''s face. Bao! However, as I heard a sharp voice from the kitchen, I opened my face gently. Yes. Why? Do you have any questions? Erwin. It''s okay. It''s a public event. But. The voice that had been raised so high was carefully blurred. Bao began to question with a relieved face. Is there really a new queen now? Hehe. I don''t know. Nothing has been decided yet. Hm. But it''s already decided... Tr ans la te d b y p tl. o Bao. Even if you did, you wouldn''t be elected queen. I still have a final meeting, a lot of rigorous judging by the High Command, and a ritual in front of the Wigdrasil. Can we do all this in the near future? Erwin''s description goes on for a long time, and Bao shakes Dory''s head. However, the curiosity on the innocent''s face has not yet disappeared. Like that''s not what I''m really curious about. Why? Huh?" Bao asked a question and suddenly stared out the window. The innocent eyes are plunged into the tall, tall tree that rises from afar, across the dense green tree beyond the window. With a little help from the chief, the huge old tree, which seems to be visible everywhere in the forest, each branch was full of flowers and showed a beautiful and gorgeous appearance. The flowers are blooming. A slightly blurred voice. Erwin''s reflexive mouth fits perfectly. The Wigdrasil blooms. Only when the crown of thorns recognizes the birth of a true queen. By the way, Bao likes fairy myths, right? I read it every night before I went to sleep. Is that still the case? When Erwin asks, Bao smiles faintly in the face. Yes. I can now fully remember the story of Margarita who saved the world. Oh, except for the bad human wizard. because I don''t want to read that part. Yeah, that part was really sad. Anyway, you don''t like it when Bao gets elected today? Bao smiles again. My ears were sagging with pointy points. Erwin chuckles as he laughs as soon as a rich expression changes. Actually, I did. I don''t know why, but we need a new queen now. In fact, a similar story has been told before. However, the moment Bao took out his mouth for a while, he stopped laughing quietly and started listening. But. But I don''t think it''s anything. T r a n sla t e d b y jptl .o m It''s not what? As Bao watches the flow of blood, Erwin politely reacts as if he were fine. Nimuer is definitely a good person, but technically, she''s not a queen. because when he was there long before, he would not bloom, nor would he acknowledge the thornbush coffin. Yes. Just as long as I''ve been waiting, even if I wait a little longer, I want the real queen to sit down with me. . The expression was unclear as a child, but the meaning was sufficiently conveyed. In a certain way, it is a blasphemous thing to say, but Erwin does not rebuke. I looked at Bao with a peculiar look with a soft smile. I see. And what kind of a queen does Bao think she is? Then Bao opened his arms wide with a face full of color again. As seen in mythology! I see. For example? Hmmm. So first you receive the roar of all spirits, and now you control the extinct Light and Dark Spirits! No, you can''t do that. At that time, a fairy woman coming out of the kitchen hung up, placing her bowl on the table. T r a n s la ted b y jp mt l.o m The roar of the great spirits. It''s natural to be born. But light and dark spirits are impossible. To? Idiot. What are you confused about? Has the Spirit of Light and Darkness ever appeared since the First Queen? Ah! Bao raised his elasticity later as if he had now realized. No, you''re right. Then the first queen who recognized the danger sealed herself in a chaotic decision... You couldn''t have handled it exactly. Beyond contaminating the thornbush coffin, even the Queen was eroded. Well, they say they were powerful spirits. But maybe you can handle the real new queen... One of the most powerful queens of all time was the first Queen of the house, and it must have been hard. He kept saying negative things, so Bao pushed out his mouth with a pointy face. The fairy woman laughs. Well, I don''t know if any of you will ever surpass the Queen. Bao tilted his head. Like not twelve pairs of wings? You shrug your shoulders and talk like a joke, then knock the bowl on the table. Erwin grabs Bao, who is staring blankly, and seats him on his knees. And he calmed down. Now, that''s the end of the question. If you eat your breakfast well, will you accept it again? Yes! Bao lets out a loud shout and reaches out to the vessel with a pungent smell. Meanwhile, the same time. Waaaahhhh. Ooh, ooh, ooh. In the North, Mercenary Castle, elasticity was exploding everywhere. No, elasticity is not the problem. More precisely, it was due to the contrasting view of ocean and lava light in the garden. That''s amazing. Kim Su-hyun smiled admirably. I never thought I''d see a legion of spirits like this again.... In the vicinity of Kim Soo-hyun, a hundred mermaid-shaped spirits were gently bending. It seems like you can see the waves flowing quietly as if they were all filled with dark water. It''s not enough. I can''t even summon the Spirit King. Jeongyeon, who was standing next to me, humbly replied. Not enough. I''ve grown this much in no time. Haha. I''d be disappointed if Sarah heard that. We worked hard together. When Jeongyeon was shy and stopped speaking, Kim Soo-hyun glanced at the side. But soon I shook my head. Apparently, the Fire Spirit squad resembling the eagle Sarah summoned was also close to spectacular. But I don''t know why. Kiyoo! Oh, my God! Suddenly why! Kiyoo! Y-yeah, stop! I said stop it! It''s glowing. Like an explosive volcano, she was flying her wings, and Sarah was trying desperately to calm the spirits out of control. What''s important here is that Kim Soo-hyun only looks through the gaze that reaches Kibaek. At this point, I was doubtful that there was a problem with the process of helping to increase affinity with the sympathy. Kim Soo-hyun turned his eyes with a clear-headed cough. Anyway, it''s really great. Thank you very much." Oh my gosh. No more compliments. It''s nothing... However, Jungyeon smiled at the application whether she was happy or not. Hmph. Right. A Legion of Spirits lost to a Legion of Shamans. It''s really nothing. It was then that Kim Soo-hyun''s compliment was offended, and someone twisted his voice on one side. At that moment, Jung Yeon swung her head as if smiling, and Vivian, who was standing on her partner''s legs, was flabbergasted and stared at the distant mountain at the same speed as the lightning bolt. Then I opened my mouth with a solemn face. Hmm. Thank you for valuing me. But don''t you think it''s rude to say that? Innocent. Yes? An innocent man who was quietly admiring Vivian''s side opened his eyes wide. Of course, I have never heard Kim Soo-hyun''s praise in summoning an army, but it is a great thing that a human has summoned beyond dimensions. Now, come on, apologize. Yes, yes? Oh, no! What I said...! Vivian, which is shot like a star, and innocent because it is unfair to me. What? So you can''t apologize? You really are a bad boy, aren''t you? Right, Soo-hyun Kim? Hmmm. Vivian? It''s fine, so just stay there. Kim Su-hyun dared to nod, turning his head to the left and to the right, and made a threatening move. Vivian runs away screaming. Kim Soo-hyun, who gave a pathetic glance for a long time, sighed deeply and stared at the water spirits. After a while. Hmm. When Jung Yeon''s distressed look was clearly revealed, she blinked her eyes and approached. Soohyun? Why all of a sudden... Ah. However, Jeongyeon, who looked at Kim Soo-hyun together, soon sighed. In the place where the two men and women looked, an amazing sight was unfolding. Marca was wandering around with her unicorn and baby Pegasus, and the still water spirits were moving in layers around her. It was not a threatening movement, but a loving, almost appalling reaction. It was very rare for a spirit to get out of the Summoner''s control, so I was surprised for a certain year. However, there was a question as to why he was reacting like that. Has she made any changes yet? Kim Soo-hyun who was staring quietly suddenly said, tasting again. Yes, I heard that Su-hyun combined the crystals in her body while going out into the snow on the glacier. But." Jungyeon cautiously said, but I finished speaking as if I didn''t know more than that. There seems to be something about that reaction.... Is it because of the effects of the taboo at the time? At that moment, Kim Soo-hyun felt the thought that it might be, and at the same time activated the third eye. - It''s undefined for now. The existence of a miracle that can''t be real, but combines its own will and bizarre phenomena. - I have accepted most of Queen Elf Power and Knowledge, but it cannot be fully used yet. But when the fairies undergo a common Awakening process, then they will become definable beings. Kim Soo-hyun soon closed the resident information window, but his gaze did not leave Mar for a while. Precisely, it was lodged in the beautiful thirteen pairs of wings on Mar''s back. Twelve pairs of wings to the maximum number allowed for fairies. In history, every fairy queen has twelve pairs of wings without exception. Neither did the first queen, Alcheste, nor the last queen, Margarita. But... Then Mar... What the hell is he? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We apologize for the delay in our recent engagement. Starting today, I will return to daily reinstatement._(__)_ Chapter 862 00862 D-Day, Five. Bao''s question, which began after the meal, barely stopped until the sun went up. Barely out of the woods, Erwin leaves the log house and strolls through the heart of the fairy forest. Many young fairies are enjoying the warm sunshine recordings because the day is clear. It was a peaceful scene. Ah. At that moment, I stopped walking on the beautiful grass like a green velvet. After a while, Erwin, standing still, sits down as if he had collapsed. It was okay just to wake up in the morning, but Ami is very upset about the sudden onset of pain. So I put my hand on my left chest, and I said, "Phew. Phew. I took a breath. . A breath of fresh air should calm him down a bit. Erwin, who had been lowering his head for a while, suddenly spewed his breath vigorously and lay in the bushes. There is a shade of water that has not been hidden in the face facing the clear sky. His right hand is still on his left chest. Suddenly, the memory of the day when the pain of the heart began hit the brain. To be more precise, it was the first time I unsealed the ruins and encountered Tanatos. Although he was contacted as soon as he returned to Ragnarok and immediately left for the Fairy Forest, Erwin was the most opposed to unsealing him at the time. I don''t know why I did it. It was just a kind of gut feeling, with no basis. I just felt hesitant before the stone gate. T r a ns la t e d by p t l .c o m However, that emotion grew exponentially with pain over time. At times, there was a day when the stone gate was opened and the memories of the black smoke were reproduced into horrible nightmares. It felt like something invisible was slowly imprisoning me. Why, why. I kept pressing down on my heart and asking myself, but if I had any answers, I would have come out earlier. Erwin closes his eyes as he feels as if he''s wandering around a labyrinth without an exit. And he quietly surrendered himself to the horses carried by the good wind. You think you have to get up before noon. * How long has it been? Transl at ed b y p tl .om Erwin opens his eyes slightly, feeling relieved. And when I saw the red color spreading slowly like a water-colored paint with a slight glance, my eyes lit up. I fell asleep deeper than I thought, but that wasn''t the only reason. A pair of green eyes, contrasting with the red waters of the sky, were sliding down from above. You''re up. My old friend. The moment you hear a luscious voice, Erwin hurries up and straightens his posture. I was about to get down on one knee. It''s okay. Just relax. I stopped moving to the tone I was desperately asking for. The silver-haired fairy, who sits with her knees together, smiles at Erwin. Erwin barely speaks. Nimueh. How are you? How are you feeling? Erwin closes his mouth. Of course I wanted to say okay, but then you''d be lying. Erwin turns his eyes away, not knowing what to do, and his worrying look becomes more powerful. An elf. A child born as an elf finds the right role for himself while growing up, and when he becomes an adult, his or her membership changes depending on his or her role. Affiliation is an organization that carries out tasks specific to its role, including combat, reconnaissance, assassination, support, guarding, and living. It is divided into six categories, and the elf in charge of each group is specifically entitled "High." Furthermore, there is a fairy who oversees six groups, a fairy who specializes in guarding this fairy. And now there is an elder on behalf of the vacant queen. This is the current organization of the tribe leading the fairy forest, and the fairy in front of Erwin''s eyes was Hy, Nimue, who was tasked with executing the group. This is bad. A disease that can''t be found.... Is that why you didn''t want to come home? You, Nimue. Erwin gives a slight glance, and Nimue looks away with a smile. And I sighed deeply. I was so heartbroken that I came out for a while. But then I found Erwin asleep. T ran sla t ed b y jp m tl .c o I''m so heartbroken.... Is there something bothering you? It''s a bad habit to know and ask. Erwin. Ah. Speaking in a pink tone, Erwin looks fierce. Nimue breathed another long breath. I haven''t had to worry about this in a hundred years. Much more than when I had to send Erwin into the human world... Don''t you want to sit down as queen? Erwin asked a key question. Elder, I''m worried. He said bitterly in Nimue. We must be pleased that the Arkane Orcs have fallen. But I think I''m more wary of the human power that actually achieved that. Humans must be allies with us. Then why is that? Yes, an alliance. Close to impossible, to be exact. Of course, the Elders have no intention of breaking this alliance, of hostility to humans, of course. Then. Except you''re afraid of a man who''s being counted differently every day. Maybe I''m just being cautious of situations that might work in some way. . T r a ns lat e d b y jp tl. o Unbelievable sighing, laughter. Well, maybe that''s why we''re bringing up the once shriveled queen selection again. We need a leader now more than ever. As soon as I finished speaking, a moment of silence passed. ... I have similar dreams sometimes. At that moment, the sound of a strange word came quietly. However, Erwin bites calmly, as the opponent is the opponent. Dream? What kind of dream? It''s a little funny, but... In my dream, I''m looking at a little boy on a white horse, holding a yellow blob. Oh, I saw his face. Beautiful, yet virtuous hair resembles a childhood margarita. Yes? I mean, it''s like seeing a margarita child. He said that with a quiet smile on his face. Erwin, who was briefly shocked by the light, laughed and sat next to Nimue for a moment. Like I want to hear more. When I stuttered my dreams, I think my child was very happy. Surrounded by someone, always smiling. That smile makes me happy, too. And? I''m going to go up to him. Slowly, very slowly. And then I put a crown of thorns in his little head. Hehe. It makes me feel better just hearing it. Tran sl a t e d b y Jp mt l .co Erwin blinks. Oh, maybe it''s a vision. For example, Nimue will find Margarita''s child... Maybe so. It was then. ... But, there. Suddenly, Nimue''s voice lowers. Put on a thorn coffin, gladly look back.... Suddenly, it''s a very unusual sound. Erwin looked back without a thought. ! It was very timely at the moment. Nimue''s eyes, which had been glowing with light of turquoise until just now, were suddenly staring at him, turning colorless. Erwin blinks reflectively and quickly shakes his head. And looking back, Nimue was repeating his mouth as if to say something. In retrospect... But in the end, I woke up calmly, whether I could not connect the words. Erwin. The eyes of the two fairies intertwined in the air. A brief pause. But the silence did not last long. One thing, promise me one thing. Without any foresight, Nimue''s words burst like a bot. The elder''s will is solid. And of course, so are the other high''s. Soon a new queen will be announced. It''s hard for me to resist more than this. Yes, I know. There are a lot of people who like it very much. And I empathize with the need. Around the time Erwin frowned with a blank face, Nimue spoke all of these words very quickly. They don''t even give me time to argue. Me. Erwin tries to get up quickly in an awkward mood. However, at that moment, Nimue reached out his hands and pressed his shoulders. Power was a gentle flick without a fingernail, but the action contained a profound magical force that could not be dared to resist. Eventually, I sat down in the Bush. I mean, I promise you, right now, My old friend, my very own sword. A faint body trembles with a faint voice whispering in my ear. Whatever choice I make, will Erwin only trust me to help?" Yes, yes. No matter what I am, no matter what happens to me? Well, of course. It''s always natural. Erwin nods frantically. Really, really? Soon after the third question, Erwin finally realizes something strange. There is a huge difference from what Nimue used to say, but most of all, I started to worry about the contents of the dreams that were cut off in the middle. But Erwin had no choice but to keep his head down. At least for now. ... Yes. After being pledged so many times, Nimue took a deep breath and spilled his tears. After staring at Erwin for a moment, he smiles sadly and turns away. And as if it were hard to stay here, the silver-haired fairy quickly hides its tracks through the forest. After staring at Nimue''s disappearance for a long time, Erwin looks down, feeling a sense of fascination. The sunset sky was already at its highest, giving a deep purple glow to the Fairy Forest. Rather than just beautiful, it was a color that I thought was terrifying. It was that moment. . For some reason, the thought of Eldora grabs Erwin''s brain for no reason. Meanwhile, the same time. Boom! I beg your pardon? Ragnarok, in the Blue Palace, the castle was buzzing in the gutter. Chapter 863 00863 D-Day, Five. Almost two months have passed since Erwin left for the Fairy Forest and Tanatos woke up. The Knights of the Round Table took several seats in the meantime, either individually or in a group, and thoroughly examined Tanatos'' position. Then, they organized their thoughts in their own way. But the plan didn''t go as smoothly as anyone wanted it to. The only advantage of the Demon Faction now is that it''s directly on the Hall Plane. Staying in the dimension of the Summoning Chamber can have much more contact opportunities than an angel who calls on humans whenever necessary. However, ''Man is not a puppet. It was an obstacle to surrender the right to action. In a certain way, it was natural. Tanatos discusses the angel''s purpose to the best of his ability, and the human accepts it to some extent. But that was it. So what do you want me to do? I did not react, but the situation was not supportive. The message was that the incitement was successful, but there was something lacking to lead to action. The fact that it is being used as an angel''s long term word has influenced that anger, however, has since established a friendly relationship with each other. In other words, South is not West. Although he prides himself on being the best, he prefers peace under order rather than pillaging and killing, and acts reasonably rather than improvively. In other words, the number of people who adapt and settle in this world is greater than the devil''s mind. This was not the only one. Melinus, of course, cannot deny that the Knights of the Round Table, including Eldora, are a respected group. However, one thing is certain is that they are not all of South Korea. It was the same problem due to loss, similar causes. In order to erase the perception that an angel was a pure helper and to sow the seeds of disbelief that had been sown, we needed to reveal the purpose of an angel more clearly, to be more liberal. T r a nsl a ted b y jp tl .c om However, we cannot ask Eldora to come in and uncover the truth in ignorance. This was the worst handshake a demon could possibly choose right now. We only had one chance, so we need to get to the point where we can maximize. Anyway, running out of time was the biggest problem. While the only time left was meaningless, Satan finally made a choice at the end of the garage. If a bad outcome is expected either way, we chose to accept the chaos that would arise in the human world, rather than risk being spotted by angels and blowing the chance. So we moved up the D-Day and the third plan. Boom! What are you talking about! That''s why the meeting was held. Natalie rises from her seat and looks around her surroundings, her face blazing. T ranslated by jp t l . o Today, a total of eighteen users gathered in the Blue Palace. Fourteen were Knights of the Round Table and Melinus, and the rest were heads of the Lord''s Clan, leading four other cities. The Elpin Clan of the East City, the Pax Clan of the West City, the Carphediem Clan of the South City, and the Knox Clan of the North City. In fact, all the users representing the southern continent are in one place. Eastern Continent Conquest? Am I hearing this wrong? Whoa, easy there. Knight of the Search. I was surprised enough. At that time, a slightly skinny-looking man with a somewhat arrogant look and arrogant feeling shook his hand. This user was the owner of the Awakening Secret Class'' Saint of the Heap Drug War and was Carpetdiem Lord who dreamed of implementing Sodom and Gomorrah. At first, I wanted to say something... I didn''t know you were going to say" conquer the Eastern Continent. "The Odin Clan, who has always been at the forefront of justice. She burst into laughter like she was trying to ventilate the atmosphere. By the way, before you talk to us, I thought you had some kind of story wrapped up inside. You sweep up your forehead with your hands and wipe Natalie clean. I don''t know everything, but I wanted to hear the first reaction as much as it was an issue. And after all, you''re important to our South. Ian talks nicely with his glasses up. Carphediem Lord smiled. Well, good. But." Then he slowly detached his back from the chair, resting on the table, his gray eyes flashed sharply. Ah, you''ll have to explain the state in detail so that everyone can be reassured. Unless you''re making fun of us. Haha. Is there any?" I apologize for any confusion this may have caused. Ian bows his head in silence. At this rate, Carphediem Lord nods, smiling and smiling. Seeing that, some knights frowned, but didn''t say much. I knew the man in front of me was emotionally overwhelmed. Transl ated b y jpm t l.o No, you don''t have to apologize. I''m just a little surprised. And I should warn you, I''m not basically against war. It''s a war in human history, if you have to. Of course! Yes, yes. Absolutely." Oh, that''s a long story. So tell me about it. I''ll listen to you." Yes, of course. Ian clears his throat for a moment before placing the center of the map on the table. First of all, I think you understand what I just said. I definitely understood the Angel''s purpose. North-East, South-South, Fourth Continent Around the Center and Arbitrage each other I''m not sure yet, but I think it makes sense. Then I''ll tell you again. If we attack the Eastern Continent and succeed in capturing it, there will be four great benefits in total. Four things? Ian extends his thumb-folded hand forward. Number one. You can pre-empt your opponent in a square war around the central continent in the future. Second. EXP can be gained. If we think about our work in the future, we will have to fight in groups with the same humans and not monsters, but the war on the East Continent will certainly give us valuable combat experience. Number three: we can get supplies from the Eastern Continent, whether it''s users or achievements. This is.... needn''t be said anymore, right? And... Wait, I don''t think that makes any sense. It was then. As soon as Ian spoke quickly, the man who had been sitting still suddenly hung up. Characteristics were an ordinary man, not to say the least, but not just any user as long as he was in this meeting. This user appeared neutral and peaceful to the outside, but in fact was the owner of the city, Parks Road, considered an opportunist. I was surprised by the sudden story, but it sounds too optimistic. I don''t want to pretend to know you, but war is not that easy. Haven''t you thought about the last time you walked into a fight and destroyed each other? Even if we win, what if we don''t talk? Tr a nsl ate d b y jptl. o Aha. Of course. So I didn''t tell you this. It sounds like an attack, but Ian opens his mouth as if he was waiting. Is Pax Lord aware of the current situation on the East Continent? ... I don''t know the details. Speaking in a confident manner, Pax Lord said with a sharp twist. The reason I''m optimistic about winning is simple. The current state of development on the East is the lowest of the four continents. It''s totally cool. Would you believe it if it had just taken over the Great City, not just the New World? But will they be able to face us? No, I mean, do we really need to attack a well-mannered East Continent? Wouldn''t it be better to wage war against the continent? There is a reason for those who have been driven out, and there is something to say to the angels. That''s odd. The West is already abandoned and undiscovered. Why take it over? We''re not even philanthropists. What?" Pax Lord''s eyebrows twitch. If you focus on profit, you are mistaken about Pax Road. However, Ian boldly said without shaking an inch. The west continent is strong, just no more back-ups. Apparently, there''s still about 10,000 of them left, and one of them is a veteran. It''s an honor to survive in a place where killing and pillaging are everyday. So I think it''s nothing compared to the Eastern Continent. So, you will feed the weaker East Continent. Is there a reason why not? Tra n slated b y p mt l .co m Good. I heard you. Glug! Parks Lord, who snorts so hard, straightaway pulls his chair up. There''s nothing to say, if that''s what you think, but I disagree. In fact, I doubt anyone in front of me really is Odin. Pax Road. No, let''s stop. I''m going to pretend I didn''t hear that today. And I''m sorry about the cold water, but I''ll be going now. . Soon, Eldora, who was closing her eyes quietly, leapt once, and left the meeting hall with a thumping step. A moment of awkward silence passed. In this silence, Ian opens his mouth quietly. I''ll finish what I started. Fourth, we have the power to target another continent. Huh? What''s that supposed to mean? Carphediem Lord once tasted again with his chin tucked. What are you talking about? Wouldn''t the Eastern Continent be the same as when we raided the Orc Castle and discovered Ragnarok? We''re just about to start a big city, and the New Continent can''t even dream of living in it. Wait. What if we attack it? Yes. If we could just get through the barren wilderness, we would.... Oh. I was amazed to remember the reward I received when I found Ragnarok. Every user had to be sensitive to abilities, so it was worth pulling on. No, I''m against it. However, a sharp voice pierced Ian, as if the power didn''t think so. Natalie has been standing there staring at Ian the whole time. Ian sighs deeply as if he were sorry. I''d like to hear why. There''s no reason. It''s the same as Pax Lord. Why? The West and North have also been at war. Is there anything we can''t do? Oh, so you''ll do the same? Are you being sarcastic? As I said before, the goal of this war is to keep future competitors at bay. Everything else is just following. Stop. I don''t want to hear it. Natalie, you didn''t just see 18 people sitting here and say, I saw it from afar, and I thought about the entire South. Please, stop talking nonsense! Natalie raises her voice as if she doesn''t want to hear it anymore. I''m talking about the Way! of FIG. . Yo?" Ian looks like he took a punch. Yes, Deo! Did the East Coast do something bad to us? So we''re animals? Why are you suddenly bringing this up? After a long pause in the shouting, I suddenly burst out a giggle. Dodo, morality.... Haha, hahahaha! Natalie frowns, smiling like crazy. Ami frowned unconditionally, and I suddenly remembered the unbelievable look in his eyes. You. Is that Ian? Ian stopped laughing. Then he lifts his glasses, steals his eyes with the back of his hand, and shakes his head. Oh, I''m sorry if you''re upset. But it''s so funny. Funny? Doh. Good point. Okay, so I have a question for you. ... What is it? If you''re so skeptical, why didn''t you oppose attacking the Orc Castle? In fact, we didn''t have a big encounter with each other until we went in. Are you kidding? Like Orcs and Humans? The moment Natalie says something absurd, Ian''s eyes flash. What''s different? What, what? Yes, of course, they''re different. But everything else is the same. The Orcs I experienced were clearly forming a society. There was a chieftain named Orc Lord. There was a chieftain named Shaman. Then surely there must have been a father, a mother, and a child?... But we are the ones who trampled it without leaving a single seed behind. that if we weren''t, we would still be on our own. You! Otherwise, you''re a monster, not a human. By the way, back then, you were betting on Akirov and who would kill more? . Natalie''s face is red. His mouth was tingling, but he seemed to be speechless for a moment. If that''s what you really think, I''d say, Ian said so. He casually fixed his naked glasses. In this world, we are not human. No, at least not before I was a person. And you look at them. We are users. I spoke quietly. The silence passes. Natalie stares at Ian dazed in shock for a moment. And after a while. That''s . I felt a lonely glow on my face. ... It''s an ulcer. Leaving one word behind, Natalie turns away. And before anyone could say a word, he disappeared from the conference room like the wind. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Writing down today reminds me of Kushan... Chapter 864 00864 D-Day, Five. Hmm. Is that what you think, Mr. Melinus? Carphediem Lord, who was tongue-filled for a while, turned his eyes away. Whether the opponent is a reputable prophet, or whether he felt a harsh mood, his tone is much more refined than before. Moments later, Melinus slowly looks back at Natalie''s disappearance. As I said for the first time, this is a place for us to see and hear their reactions, of course. Really? I''m all for it. Why? I empathized with the description of user Ian. In fact, once or twice I''ve been frustrated watching Odin walk... Oh, don''t get me wrong. I''m just complaining, it doesn''t mean I''m wrong. Tran sl at ed b y p tl.o The Cardinal Lord, who had speedily corrected his words, said, "Hmmm. I coughed and spoke. I''m a horse. I was impressed by what I just heard. We are users, before we are people. Yes, we are users. Players active in Hall Plane. Oh, of course, I don''t mean to give up being human. But Ian didn''t. not just for us, but for the entire South. Skepticism? Of course it''s good, it''s good! Let''s think about it this way. What if, as Ian says, the competition around the center is inevitable? Years from now, if today''s conjecture comes true and four continental wars begin? So if we end up killing each other, what happens then? Who do I blame for missing out on this great opportunity? Carphediem Lord told all of these stories very quickly. T ra ns l a ted by Jp mt l.o m Well, I understand your reluctance. As righteous as they are. I agree with some of Carpetdiem Lord''s opinions. Suddenly, the man''s eyes widen, vomiting heat from his voice. Not because I was cut off in the middle of speaking, but probably for another reason. Yes? Why? Unexpectedly, the woman in the loose-boot gown smiles gracefully. Olivia... No, Elpin Lord? Yes? You just said you agree with me? I said, "No? I don''t agree completely. I said I have some sympathy." Carpetim Lord looked around in awkwardness. The Knights of the Round Table were almost surprised. Knox or Carphediem may have been a strong clan in the first place. However, he did not expect to agree with Elpin Lord. That''s exactly what I said. If war is inevitable in the future, it would be best to attack now rather than wait for the opponent to become stronger. There''s no logical problem. However. Olivia, who speaks quietly, suddenly announces a reversal. The problem is, all of this is just speculation. Yes, no matter how likely or unlikely the prediction may be, it is meaningless if it is uncertain. Especially when it comes to war. Maybe this much would have been enough if it had been a continent wet with murder and plunder. However, the rationality that South Continent is sentimental is important. Just cause you''re a user. The word is not enough. My inner self may be tempting, but it''s hard to speculate. Tr a n sl at ed b y Jpt l .o m So I thought to myself, Why is this coming out of nowhere? And what I heard in the rush of the meeting was poisonous. If I was in a hurry.... The purpose for which the angels summoned us and their relationship with each other. I''d rather pay attention to that. . Then Ian unravels his stiff face and gives a strange smile. So. Olivia glances at Melinus after Eldora, who is constantly closing her eyes. Odin''s true purpose seems to be elsewhere. . For example. Why don''t you just say," Float "? Haha... Then Melinus opens her mouth and opens her mouth with a hollow smile. He smiles like a frog like a child caught in a joke. I thought so, too. Oh, my God, you''re not gonna get beat by Elpin Lord. He shakes his head a couple of times and slowly sweeps down his beard. Trans la te d by p tl .o m So I see. Wait, so you''re just saying that once? Why is the atmosphere suddenly flowing? Olivia nods quietly, and Carphediem Lord gets cold. No, that''s not it. Ian suddenly regained his usual gentle face, sitting quietly and shaking his head. How many times did I not tell you the purpose of this position? Melinus also listened to Ian, speaking as if he were a tyrant. And I looked back at Olivia and I said, Good to see you, actually. Not all of it, of course, but there''s no denying that it''s one of the essences. The main purpose of today''s meeting is to reveal the inside of the angel. That''s a great idea. They may be using us as puppets, but they also need to hear the angel''s point of view. That''s right. Turning the wrong proposition upside down doesn''t mean it''s absolutely true. Wait, wait, wait. Am I the only one who can''t keep up? As the story progresses, Carphediem Lord asks with a blank face. But unlike before, those who spin their heads fast ah. There was a light. But Olivia opens her mouth to see if there are people who don''t understand yet. That was before, wasn''t it? It''s just a guess. I mean, I''m sure of it. because the angels have the answer. And in the process of obtaining that, we''re going to use some sort of method. Instead of asking me personally, I think it''s better to vote this way. However, when I see the expression that I still don''t know, I kick my tongue and join the conversation. Just, I will decide by the reaction or attitude of an angel. You can think like this. Huh, well. T r ansl a te d by jpm t l.co m Don''t you see yet? No. That''s why I''m asking. That''s why I''m asking. What do you want us to do? Then he smiles at how many people who thought they couldn''t speak. It was then. Ian. A silent voice that sounded unnatural. The voice pulls all eyes from the table into one place. Eldora, who had been silent until just now, opened her eyes. The eyes, which seem to collect all the light that exists in the world, are glowing as if they were heated. As my gaze shifts across the table, the commotion, which was a brief wriggle, quickly bows. After a while. Then the meeting will end here.... Before you die, I will deliver the most important message. A man called Eldora opens his mouth. The most important thing? I mean, I have a favor to ask. On a cautious note, Ian grins. For this plan to work, I need your help. * Knock, knock. You hear a light knock. It wasn''t that loud, but the surroundings were so quiet that you could hear it clearly. However, no reaction is heard in the room. Then the one standing outside the door waited a little longer, then carefully opened the door after knocking again. I''ll go in. The old man who came in saying that was Melinus. I move with my precious white beard and a twisted sheep that is annoying to shake. There is one more person in the room. No. I felt a strong sense of otherness for a human, but she was a long-haired woman, after all. Tanatos. The meeting just ended. Tanatos, sitting at a dizzy desk, is obsessed with something, like touching something with his hands. I lifted my eyes for a moment, but soon I started moving my hands again. However, he added: How was it? If you''re referring to the reaction.... Not very good. I can see it. However, Tanatos'' expression did not change at all. Pax Lord left, saying it was nonsense, and Natalie left during the meeting. . I didn''t say much, but I don''t think most of the Knights at the Round Table do. Olivia interfered appropriately and barely pushed me.... . The description that continued calmly suddenly became blurry. Melinus looks away for a moment. The landscape outside the window was slowly covered in earth spiders, but still red. However, the room was strangely dark. I wonder if he felt the pressure of the dark silence lying around him. Melinus dares not speak, but waits for Tanatos'' words. How much time has passed. While the silent air quietly condemns the entire body, I see. Finally, an indifferent voice flows through. Well, you know. As soon as Melinus opened her mouth, she realized she was holding her breath. It''s too urgent. Spends a lot of time vomiting and talking. So? Yes? So, what do we do? Well, just take a little more time... Melinus'' voice trembles less as if he had done something terrible. At this moment, they returned to Belial and Satan, not Melinus and Tanatos. I''m usually about 14 Demon Monarchs, so I''m just saying, if it were in the hands of a creature, I wouldn''t even have dared to take it out of my mouth. I thought that was an order. Did he ever tell you that I have a hobby of getting this body and saying it twice? Oh, no. I''m just saying. The dice have been thrown since we came out into the world. Chaos, he said he would take it. . Or do you just want time to come out of nowhere and get killed?" I don''t think anything''s as funny as that. I''m aware of the situation. But you have to be careful. Don''t get caught. I don''t want it to be like the West. Just, just a little more... Melinus closes her eyes. I''m a little disappointed, actually. At the same time, the sound I heard earlier was an unexpected tone. However, when she opened her eyes and saw a cold smile, Melinus hurriedly breathed. Because it was obviously a laughingstock. By then, I think the North will reach the temple of promise. So all we have to do is suck our fingers and watch on the southern continent, which was successful in the late course change? Well, that''s... Or else. We''re gonna chase a wreck without even picking up the confusion. Sa, Satan! At that moment, bang! A loud banging sound rang out. Melinus opens her eyes reflectively, shivering. It''s Tanatos. In the quiet room, a cold, shabby voice echoes. Stuffy static. You hear a rustling sound for a moment. The noise didn''t last long. The plan does not change. D-Day, Eastern Conquest. Everything proceeds as planned. Soon, Tanatos, who scolded him with a harsh and callous voice, suddenly throws something in his hand. It was a small and common bag that could be seen anywhere. Melinus, who received it so closely, looks forward in astonishment. The area that was disoriented by various items is a little clean. I think the things that were messing with my desk just now got into this bag. This... I saw it with Lucifer the other day, but I''m pretty sure he made something interesting. Tell Eldora on D-Day. I trust you will speak for yourself. Then Melinus'' eyes touched this. Did you succeed? Is that why you moved up the plan? It was hard with this power. That''s why I used my powers. Just a little more sincerely, I can sense angels.... It''s that moment. As I speak, Tanatos'' eyes suddenly shake. However, the opposing Pokmon peers into their Inventory and sees their spirits being sold, lowering their hands behind their backs. So, Melinus couldn''t be seen. Beneath the desk, a crazy-ass forearm that vibrates like no other. Yes? You harnessed Tanatos'' power? Moments later, Melinus rebels. It was a little late because I checked the contents of the bag. Mmm-hmm. What about Erwin, by the way? I don''t think he''s been back for a while. I think so. It seems to me that you''re stuck with the fairy queen selection for a long time. Fairy Queen... Is it really that important?" Yes. I don''t know why, but the fairies seem to take her very seriously. I see. I''ve heard that the southern continent and fairies are allies. That''s right. I understand you also received indirect support when attacking the Orc Castle. Tanatos thinks for a moment, then tilts his head. Hmm. Fairy Queen. Something might help. As soon as the crown of thorns is acknowledged, all spirits clasp their heads.... According to legend, the first Queen of Archeste struck the sea in half. Hehe. That''s a lot of exaggeration. That''s what legends say. However, as there is a record that it is more than just a one-man army, it is also a good idea to consider using alliance relationships. I should. I''m afraid I have one now. Well, first of all, we need to focus on D-Day. Then. As such, the subject naturally turned to attract the elf. ... I know it sounds obvious, but I had no idea that this plan was going to come back. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = When I saw few tears in front of me.... Ah, episode five is just two or three more times. I''ll end it as quickly as I can._(__)_ Chapter 865 00865 D-Day, Five. I feel that the source of the low power that the Demon Faction appeared to originate from a thorough, top-down relationship. Demon 14 lords are punished in front of the big demons, not to mention the Demons. In fact, I have a bad feeling, even I think it''s a little too much. Well, there are times when we''ve had a civil war about taking over the captive Queen of Steel, but that''s a different force, so let''s move on. However, there is only one other faction with a system that is almost comparable to such demons. It''s a fairy. T ra n s l a t e d by Jp tl.o It is said that the Fairy Queen is revered and absolutely worshiped at almost the level of Sanctification at the time of her election. In the sense that they are all cognitive, there are some aspects worse than the devil. Let''s think. What sets the Fairy Queen apart from the common fairy? Of course there are many things, but first I want to focus on ''Awakening. Common fairies awaken only once in their lives and once in their journey to adulthood. It realizes its power and is part of the appropriate role group. However, the elf chosen as the next queen is different. It''s the same until the first Awakening, but it is said to awaken again after that. Tran slat e d by p m tl.o So it''s two Awakenings. This second Awakening is the most important process to test the Queen''s qualities. So what is the second awakening, and how does it work? Here, I found one interesting fact. The first Awakening of Fairies occurs naturally as you age and grow. However, the second Awakening granted only to the Queen is completely different. That is, we need fairy lordship. This novelty is now the number of worlds lost by user Kim Su-hyun ( , a kind of crown of thorns, originating in Wigdrasil. In the presence of the Temple of Promise, the renowned explorer of the North Continent, the user meritorious. * There is a word for "kidney opening effect." For example, when a restaurant is newly opened, it means a phenomenon in which people are overwhelmed with curiosity about the taste. And after a little while, the right people keep searching, and the wrong people don''t find them anymore. If you can''t meet everyone''s tastes, it is inevitable that there will be fewer guests. Although the situation differs, the new continent also has some principles similar to ''Renewal Effects. At first, the crowds are massive. Everyone leaves the expedition because the day is far away, soaked in dreams of money. However, this interest does not last forever. This is because performance resources are quite limited compared to endless users, and even that is not something you can find. (Unless, of course, you use a secret library, such as the North.) In the end, this phenomenon must also wither over time. From this point of view, the time when the rumor started flowing was fine. Maybe the heat on the new continent of users is getting a little cold, and they''re getting used to it. It was about half a year after they raided the Orc Castle and discovered Ragnarok. T r ans la t ed b y Jp tl .co No one knows where it started, no one knows who spread it, and no one knows. It just went from one moment to the next. Rumor has it, the main thing was war. It is said that Odin, the city lord''s clan, is planning a conquest of the Eastern Continent. As the issue was an issue, users immediately became interested. When I first heard the rumors, many reacted strangely. Even though they were working in the same hall plane, they had been living in the south of each other, but the public opinion was dominant as to why they were touching the eastern continent without moving. Then another new rumor began to spread gradually. Rumor has it that if each of the four continents succeeds in attacking the frontier, they will have to surround and compete in the future. At the same time, he told the party why they had to attack now, or even said something related to the progress of the East Continent. That''s it. I was also secretly surrounded by the benefits of a successful occupation. Rumors are always said to be true. The more it is transmitted through the mouth, the more it tends to be. This time, too. As the rumors began to grow in weight, it became more and more turbulent. Moreover, since the second rumor began to circulate, only a few have emerged to support the war. As a result, ''Eastern Continent Conquest Punishment Theory was no longer regarded as a will and gossip distance. Rumors spread throughout Ragnarok at a frightening rate, as if someone were deliberately encouraging them. With the success of the debt, the interest and interest of the three were naturally directed to the Odin Clan. Whether the rumors are true, whether they are really thinking about the Eastern Continent punishment, etc. Of course, in the midst of the chaos, there was also a small user visiting the temple to check out the true falsehood. After all, it was also natural for angels to know the situation. Under these circumstances, Odin did not make any formal announcements. Instead of hurrying, I waited quietly to see the reaction first. As the day changed differently, D-Day finally came to a close. * It was a clear and quiet morning. Under a clear cloudless sky, a luxuriously built blue palace filled with breasts just by looking at it. And the blonde woman standing on the terrace extending from the top floor, mixed with the surrounding landscape to create a picturesque look. Of course, only from the point of view. Only you would know if the woman standing on the terrace was calm and beautiful, or complex. How.... Suddenly, a nice breeze made my blonde hair glow. How.... Tr an sl a t ed by pm t l.c om It was only a few months ago. How.... The confident eyes that were looking down at the old city are stained with colourless colors that look very empty today. How did this happen? Eldora barely thinks about it and chews her mouth as she goes along. The beginning was trivial. I just went to find the dagger, and the woman who was sealed in the middle of it was released. ... Yeah. I just, I just did. The problem was after it was discovered that she was a god, Tanatos. It grew too big. At some point, I woke up and confronted the situation. It wasn''t just the Odin Clan anymore. Really. When I first heard it, I thought it was plausible. Tanatos'' words were quite true, raising a huge wave of questions that he had forgotten. So I was furious. I thought it was a natural outrage. Are you sure I''m doing okay? But when something happens, the pressure of the name of fear builds up the whole body. I felt like I was swept away by an unbearable angry wave. Fear.'' If you were to reveal your insides without subtraction, you would never have wanted this extreme situation. I just feel like I''ve been pushed away by someone. Tr an sl at ed b y pm t l.co Anyway, there was only one way left. I''m afraid Eldora can''t decide what happens next. No. Judgment itself is human, but it depends on the authenticity of the angel to know how the outcome will be. Whew. Eldora takes a long breath and turns away. And as I was about to return to my room, I suddenly stopped walking. Soon, his gaze reached over the terrace door, and he reached the white bag that was crooked on the table. It was the bag Melinus brought me last night. I close my eyes after staring at the bag for a long time. What is this? I don''t know. The final burial ground to protect Eldora. Melinus did. Don''t trust Tanatos. But even angels should not believe. You have to listen to both sides, and you have to judge. Actually... I''m afraid.'' Melinus? When our assumptions were correct, and when we knew that we were trying to get out of control. how angels would come out. That. That''s what Eldorado was curious about. Should I panic or turn? Or maybe I''ll just snigger like I''ve never done before, or maybe I''ll snort at you without a jaw. Either way, I can''t predict, but I was hoping for the latter. Ironically. Eldora. Eldora, defender of the southern continent? "That''s right." Then what is the Guardian''s role? Leading the entire southern continent in the right direction. "Yes, we need two things to do that. The ability to make the right decisions and the courage to live up to them. . Not yet, there''s still a way. I''ve walked a lot, but at least it''s time to turn back. Let''s just pretend this never happened. Explain to the angel that the war is just a rumor, and ask about the treatment of a woman by revealing her identity. Then everything will go smoothly. but Is that really the right direction? A puppet who knows nothing, and whose life is used as the word of an angel? The moment I got there, I suddenly had a dream that captivated Eldo. When I open my eyes, my vision is blurred. I''m sure he''s just ahead of the room, but there''s fog everywhere. I tried walking carefully, but I couldn''t see anything but fog. ! At that moment, I thought about what was going on. Unexpectedly, his hands slowly pierce through the fog and stop right in front of Eldora. On the palm of the hand, one colored pill is placed, one against the other. It is a scene similar to that of a movie. I seem to have seen it a few times in the modern world, not in the hall plane. If you want to know the truth, red medicine. If you only see what you want to see and believe what you want to believe, the blue medicine. The light of conflict appeared on the face I was staring at dumbfounded. The protagonist hesitated for a long time and eventually chose the red medicine. So, Eldora...? It was then. Knock, knock. Ah! At the same time as the knock, the blurred vision suddenly became clearer. Once I closed my eyes, the landscape in the room returned. Eldora realizes that she reached out to her own arm without even knowing it. . Your hand touches the bag, not the red pill or the blue pill. "Eldora, listen to me now. What''s in this bag... Unfortunately, Melinus'' voice echoes clearer in her head than ever before. Knock, knock. Come in. I barely spoke as if I was vomiting out of breath. Then the door opens and a man dressed as a kidney stone comes inside. Eldora is a new face, at least not of the Odin Clan. The synagogue opened its mouth. User, Eldora Cornelius. Politeness, but hard, office voice. It''s an angel''s call. And as soon as I hear the next one, bang! My heart was beating. As a guardian, attend the meeting. His hand was clenched as if he were squeezing a faded white bag. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Whoo, that''s one more time. The long haul of episodes 7, 6 and 5 that I was worried about ends here. Because of my greed, I bow deeply to my readers who have endured the boredom. I''m sorry, thank you. Chapter 866 00866 D-Day, Five. Leave the Blue Palace and walk the streets. At the end of the day, no. Eldora is heading to the temple without making a choice. As the consciousness was clear, the chaos felt large in one layer, and the roaring of the streets did not disturb the reflection. We still don''t know if this is really right or wrong. I''m still not sure. Apart from this, the reason for walking is solid. For the sake of the individual, for the sake of man, and furthermore for the entire South. The cause is impeccable. Yeah, I know what you''re doing is reasonable. Then why do I keep feeling like I''m going down the wrong path? Uncertainty comes from not being able to find the answer on your own, leaning on and hoping for someone. Of course, it can be rationalized that there is no choice, but this process itself creates a sense of anxiety. I felt strongly wrong from somewhere. However, there is no turning back now. T r a nsl ate d by jpm tl.om The wind blows. As if trying to feel this flow, Eldora bends her chin and closes her eyes quietly. The wind is cold, but it cools the boiling head. When I opened my eyes again, the White Temple was revealing its magnificent glory before my eyes. Immediately before sighing and going up the stairs, Eldora''s eyes look down. A white bag is carried along the end of the rope that drops obliquely from your right shoulder. At that moment, a light of conflict struck me. But worry for a moment. Eldora flashes a determined glare and stabs one hand into her bag. I look back for a long time as if I''m looking for something, then I pull my fist out and lift it to the top of my head. What I was holding in my hand was a hair ornament. The egg is decorated with a bead of nails with a dark blue glow. That''s exactly ten. Eldora tied her blonde hair with a handkerchief that she thought was splenic, and then she climbed the stairs. At the end of the climb up the stairs and into the temple, you see the portal. Standing right in front of you, you stroke the beating heart with a few deep breaths. Then I buried myself quietly in a sea of quietly rippling light. And then another place. Tr a ns l a ted b y Jpmt l . om Welcome. Eldora. It was a very heavy and awkward place with gray colors. You''re a little late. They''re already all here. It''s beautiful, but on the one hand, it''s an eerie voice. Eldora bows boldly, and the angel slowly rises from the altar. It doesn''t matter if it''s not too late. Then take me straight to the meeting place.... At that moment, the angel, who was just about to shake his hand, suddenly raises his eyes slightly. I see you''ve found Eldora''s whereabouts. He looks up and down slowly as if he were scanning, then smiles slightly. By the way, I''ve never seen you tie your hair like that. Are you here because you care specifically about meetings? Hehe. Yes? Relax. Your face is so stiff. is that right? Eldora tries to touch the hair ornament, then quickly lowers her hand to touch her face. And secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Why did you carry your bag? The angel asked a sudden question. She paused for a moment, but Eldora reflected and opened her mouth as she had prepared. Tr a nslated b y jpmt l .co A monster summon box. Yes, I think so. But why are you here...? I thought I knew, but I tried to manage my face. I got a call just before I left with the clan. Leaving? I heard that you don''t know which monster to summon. Ahh. So you want to go back? The angel nods as if he understood, and smiles in relief. Don''t worry. We''ll be back in a minute. Soon, as the angel shakes his hand, a bright light streams down and a new portal is created. Eldora, she''s wise. Eldora glances quietly at the angel who appears to be asking her to leave a note and follow. By the time he had completely hidden himself in the light, he returned to his mouth the word wise, then slowly headed to the portal. Meanwhile, while Eldora is walking to another portal. Eldora? I saw you tying your head in front of the entrance. T ra nslated by p t l .o m In the corner of the temple, two users were talking. Good. Then... Finally, the beginning of D-Day. I''ll see you after. Ian was the one who pressed down the hood and turned away. And Melinus, who was left alone, looked up at the sky with tense eyes for some reason. Popot! Soon after a long time, it suddenly bursts with the sound of a flash. Huh? Didn''t you hear something? I heard. Uh, what is that? What? What? Ha, in the sky... It was never a small noise, so the users who were walking the street turned their heads one by one. Wherever I looked up, the light blue light was slowly spreading like a mixture of paint in the clear sky. The thing that gradually took shape was the video. Translucent landscapes begin to emerge, as seen by analogous communication beads. The important thing is that there is more than one swarm of light in the sky. Images appear from all over the city. There are about ten of them. - So, Eldora? Before I had any doubts, a murky voice echoed through the air. - I believe you know why you''re here today. Tr a nsla te d b y pt l.c o m Suddenly, the scene of angels gathering enough to fill the video was truly spectacular. I was fascinated by the mysterious sights, and the gaze of the users immediately rushed to the sky. And... - . Only the head of Eldora, standing alone on the ground, gives a joyous aura. It was a very faint and hazy aura that I could not see if I didn''t look closely. * Independent space connected to the chamber of the summoning of the former () within each continent, Heaven. For the past few days, a considerable number of users have entered and entered the Summoning Room. unprecedented over the last few years. At the subtle top, a faint voice came down and echoed in my ears. Not one or two, but hundreds and hundreds of people have heard the same story. . And they say the Odin Clan is the source of this rumor.... Is that correct? . Silent. The opponent asks, but Eldora doesn''t say anything but stares into the air. ... I guess I am. I sigh lightly. His voice was soft, but it sounded like a condemning tone as if he was doing something worthless. However, Eldora''s chest was completely submerged compared to when she first came in. If this number was looking down from all over, it would be awkward, but I was suddenly standing there with a bold face. I was calm, but I was still feeling cold when I faced those difficult eyes to see as a favor. Why did you do that? Eldora lowers her head slowly to the question that began. Sometime soon, the invisible ceiling will be half in sight. Why? I opened my mouth quietly. Did I not ask the question? User Eldora. If the voice of the angel had been lowered a little, would it be a mistake? No, it''s not a mistake. I feel like my whole body is frozen as if the temperature around me had cooled down. But the more I did, the more I felt a little strength in Eldora''s neck. First of all, Odin planned the Eastern Continent Conquest. So I see. So, why did we come up with a plan that didn''t work? Even before I finished talking, I lost my teeth. That''s why you didn''t ask. Can''t I? Yes? Should we attack the Eastern Continent?" . At that moment, did he feel a challenging attitude? The space suddenly becomes silent. Of course, the static didn''t last long. Yes, I can''t. Eldora''s eyes narrowed in cold notice. I don''t understand. Why all of a sudden do you have a plan? I hear you''ve heard the rumors. That''s where I stand. Hmmm. The competition around the center. That''s right. As if he had already known, the angel immediately uncovered the key. Well, that was an interesting theory. but are you sure? ? Just by symptom, you can''t say it''s the right basis, right? Any evidence of that? Nothing. When Eldora shakes her head, the angel smiles blankly, But there''s no evidence that he won''t. Eldora calms down. The face of the angel became naturally stiff. Did I just hear that wrong? . I didn''t expect you to bring out the basics like this. Eldora? Eldora needs to know her place. Church? Yes, Church. If Eldora was just a regular user, yes. I think he understood why he was thinking that. But isn''t Eldora the guardian? Everything about being a guardian. I am not the protector of the East, I am the protector of the South. At that moment, the angel''s words were cut off, and I felt an unpleasant look on my face. However, there is no response in Eldora''s eyes that stands on the ground. The point of this plan is to eliminate continents that could compete in the future. It''s a path for the entire South. But why do you say that like it''s against your job as a guardian? Eldora Cornelius! At that time, the voice of the angel rose for the first time. For some reason, even a gentle pitch was mixed. Does this meeting look like a joke to you? Where are you going with this? W-what? Which part of what I''m saying is a pun? Suddenly, Eldora''s eyes start to glow. Let me be clear. I''m more serious now than ever. I know the importance of this meeting, and I have no idea what I''m talking about. So if you''re trying to pass on my argument as a pun, I absolutely hate it this time. Eldora spoke all these words in a very strong and clear voice. I even overlooked my resolve, as if I would never back down this day. Either he felt the will of Eldora or he was speechless. In the heavenly realm, there is once more heavy silence. How long has it been? Absolutely. After a long silence, the angel opens his mouth. Amazing. Eldora''s eyes open slightly. It was because the angel who was in the highest place in heaven was descending at some point. So I came down to see my face with my bare eyes. I wonder if it''s really Eldora I know. At the mouth of the angel who stopped in midair, there was an astonishingly soft smile. While Eldora hesitates for a moment, the angel still opens his mouth with a smile. Anyway, I was a little surprised... But I understand. I''ve decided to understand.I ''m pretty sure that''s what Eldora said. leaving right and wrong. The voice that flows through the space is very glamorous and fascinating. I pay attention to the gentle tone. But Eldora. Everything that happens in life is either bi-dimensional or black and white. I don''t know who put the wind in there for what purpose, but is it so important to attack the Eastern Continent now? If we have to, we don''t know when Ragnarok''s stabilized yet, do we? But did the angels know? I said, "You know, in human language, it''s called mannerism? The ball of fire in Eldora''s chest is already burning beyond measure. Yes. Eldora has always acted reasonably and has always been ahead of her duties. It''s a bar we angels know very well, and it''s a high-rise bar. And as a result of the raid on Orc Castle... Suddenly, the angel''s words gradually blurred. That''s probably because he saw the look on Eldora''s face. A face that looked agonizing, but on the other hand laughed coldly. Why are you making that face? didn''t I tell you? What I want is not just a rhetorical question, but a clear answer. It''s not a pun. Then the spring breeze that stood on the angel''s face disappeared quickly. So what do you want me to do? You''re not gonna change your mind? No, if you tell me the truth, I might not. although the answer could be different. The surrounding atmosphere begins to change gradually. The angel''s face slowly frowns to see if his ego is broken. Soon, I look at Eldora with a very unhappy face. Okay, what''s the question? It''s simple - if you want to cancel this plan, just say so. So that''s it. We humans, not users. Don''t you need to surround and compete in the future? At that moment, a shivering light struck the angel''s face. But Eldora did not end up here, but spoke again. If you''re positive, we''ll cancel your plans as soon as we leave. Well, how can I be sure? We''re just helpers. Of course, there''s a lot of possibility of war between us. But it''s not an accident, it''s inevitable that there will be a war. Well, that''s... Eldora speaks loudly, and the angel''s mouth shuts. Then he pauses, clearing his throat and joins the conversation. Hmm. I''m afraid that''s an unspeakable question. You have to figure out the information about the new continent yourself. It''s not common sense to give a privilege only to the South, is it? I''m not saying I want to know where. Whether continental competition is mandatory. I''m just asking you to be clear about this. Can''t you do this, too? . Ha. When the angel was silent, he groaned that it was ridiculous. So that''s what you''re saying after all. I can''t say anything. Just don''t. Er, Eldora. This meeting... Is this a place to control me? What do you want? No, I mean, So what?" . Silence, silence, silence, silence. No matter how long I wait, I can''t hear the answer. However, the surrounding atmosphere tells us that something is positive. Eventually, Lemiel turns his eyes away. If you feel that way, I apologize. I don''t want an apology. No, I can''t give you the information I want anyway. We have our reasons. Reason? Stop. I won''t allow any more of this. ! It was the moment I heard that. Eldora felt like something had barely lasted. And for a moment, I thought Eldora''s face felt a little distorted. Why. Suddenly, I bowed my head. Then why don''t you think about our situation...? His clenched fist trembles and a trembling voice leaks out. Why didn''t you tell me.... Why do you keep trying to hide...? Just do as you''re told... Is that what you''re saying...? I was talking to myself, but I could hear all the angels speaking so fluently. Yes... Come to think of it, that was before... Even when we first met.... Even when he cried and hung... Like an angry beast, his voice turns into a cry. Why! Why can''t you tell me?" Now, a cry close to the mooing of the male. Oh my. That''s how it is... She''s right... I hate to admit it, but I have no choice but to admit it. Eldora. What are you saying...? It was then. At the same time, I heard a glance from my head, and the angel looked surprised. Like the day you were first summoned, you stare at me with your eyes wide as if you didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, Eldora, who is standing here, is no longer a user, just a weak girl. Are you sure? Is that why you can''t tell me, or won''t you? Eldora wipes her eyes with the back of her hand, like a child, and stares at the angel with frightening eyes. Well, what... A bewildering light spreads like silk on the face of a stuttering angel. However, Eldora''s brakes, which she had been patient with, had already been released a long time ago. Ahead... You said. Ahead...? You said it was summoned for a purpose. Mo, purpose? What the hell! It was that moment. You said it was the zero-code! At last, the explosion of Eldora''s cry was not only the King of Heaven. - You said it was the zero-code! It resonated throughout the city where the video was playing. At the same time, an angel. Ah? I was frightened to tear my eyes open. He looked completely frozen as if he had lost his words. After a while. The heavens, which had never been calm, began to fill with the rumbling of angels. And as soon as I saw the reaction around me, I was convinced of one thing inside of Eldora. I heard, I heard. Guards to protect the heavenly world, zero-code. Er, Eldora? Now, wait a minute. You said you summoned us to protect it. You said you wanted to incorporate these ridiculous user settings and use them for the war against the hostiles! Aren''t you? . The silence continues, but the reaction of the angel changes rapidly. Surprised for a second. He shakes his hands lightly, causing the commotion to subside, then stares down at the ground with a dazed eye. Why! Why shouldn''t we get involved in your fights?" What the hell! Who told you that? Now, does that matter right now? Yes, it matters. It''s very important, so let''s be honest. Who told you that? It''s an unbearable voice that can''t be found even by a single eye. Eldora frowns as if she were truly sad. I didn''t even want an apology. I just hope not. No, even if I was right, I wanted you to tell me the truth. By the way... Ugh... After a sigh or groan, Eldora takes a deep breath. Breathe several times until the thumping chest sinks, until the shoulder trembles. And when I opened my eyes again, Eldo came back to the user from the girl. ... I''ll turn around and go. A heavy voice comes out of your mouth. There is no cancellation of the Eastern Continent Penalty Plan unless confirmed. We judge right and wrong. Oh, that''s okay. Who told you that, by the way? ... And as of today, I will quit defending the southern continent. Sure." El, do, la? You hear a terrifying voice, but Eldora turns away without a care. And without hesitation, he buries himself into a floating portal. No. That''s exactly what I was going to do. Ping! Suddenly, there was a ripping sound. Pasta.... A firm twist of blonde hair flows down the vaultless cliff. I just touched something, and the hair ornament shatters. Of course, Eldora stopped. Lemiel. Eldora glances back in a daze, unbelievable. The angel, no, Remiel, is gazing back with a expressionless face. I''m sorry, but I''d better postpone this date. You said you were going back. No? I can''t go back. because I wouldn''t allow it. Permission? Let''s go! This grinding noise is creepy. However, Remiel smiles bloody and kicks his tongue and opens his base. Huye, I can''t blame Gabriel for this. I thought the continent of North Korea, which is managed by angels, was so seduced by Kim Soo-hyun.... Hehe. Soo-hyun Kim? Oh, there is. He''s a North Continental user. He''s a little funny. He thinks we''re a joke because he''s strong and he''s got some results. . The smiling angel opens her eyes and points at the target. Right, like you. What? Eldora''s eyebrows twitch. Soon the clogged white cloth faded, revealing the splendor of Excalibur, emitting a brilliant light. However, Remiel only laughs as if it were a trifle. Put the knife in. The principle is we can''t hurt you, but this is a little different. I said I''d go back. Exactly! Remiel flicks his hand. Then the portal that was created just before suddenly vanishes without a trace. The path to the Summoning Room is gone. You keep making me say the same thing. User, Eldora Cornelius? You can''t go back. What are you going to do with me? Eldora looks a little sad, but asks with a mixed voice from the enemy. Remiel shrugs. Don''t worry. I just need to have a quick word. In principle, we can''t intentionally hurt you, right? Once we''re done, we can go back safely.... Ah. And then, like I heard earlier, I open my mouth coldly. Of course, it depends on your answer. Suddenly, Eldora almost burst into tears. However, the user barely swallows and aims at the target with its full Excalibur. Lemiel shakes his head. Didn''t I tell you to put the knife in? For the record, this is your last warning. I''ll tell you one last time, too. Well, I don''t want to say it four times. The portal now...! At that moment, Lemiel suddenly stood up in the air and felt the overwhelming power of Eldora rushing in from everywhere. By the time he felt it, Excalibur had already left his hand, and his body was shaking loudly. In the end, I did not get the center, and I rolled vigorously. You barely raise your upper body, and you see Lemiel staring down at you from the air, holding Excalibur. You said the warning was your last? Eldora chews her mouth to the point of bleeding in a mocking voice. It''s over. As long as we''re here, we have nothing to look forward to. It was really an organ. It was a puppet. We are neither more nor less for them. That''s what Eldora thought. I am. Like the heroine in the soap opera, she sat down and opened her mouth quietly. I don''t want you to be creepy. For a moment, my arm stopped for a moment. However, the next moment, Eldora throws away the bag she was holding. Thrown with power, the contents of the bag burst out and roll the ground. Thung, thung, thung, thung! More precisely, several boxes were bouncing off the floor, rattling the entrance. That is, with the entrance to the impact open. It was then. Huh? This... When I checked earlier, it was just a normal monster summon box. It was a trivial object that felt no strange energy. Yeah, I''m sure he did. As Lemiel tilts his head and tries to reach out, dark energy emanates from each box. Woof, woof, woof! There was then no room for action, and an unusual stream spread out everywhere. Vibrations made the space noisy while occupying the heavens in a flash. Moreover, as the box begins to spin, a sudden gust of wind begins to sweep through the area. Yi, this! Uh, what''s going on? This...! We have to stop it...! Ah? Why does it work...? Wait. This power... In the rumbling of the angels, Lemiel senses something and bursts into no-ho. Don''t you dare! However, before Lemiel could take action, a huge aura suddenly began to manifest. An enormous darkness that can be trampled under the power of angels. The moment I felt it, no one, not just Lemiel, could make a move. And at the next moment, a total of three things were done sequentially, but with little or no gaps. Woof, woof, woof! The vibrations are getting deeper, and somewhere along the way, a giant black magic gin is emerging. Gaaaahhhh! Angels hovered on all sides, forcibly dragging them into the enchanted camp. Shhhhhhhhh! The black jeans absorb the angel and spit out the darkness once more. Woof! With its ominous power, Lemiel is instinctively nauseous and screams without knowing it. Things that were thought to be darkness merge into shape. - Here you go. - I don''t think it''s the summoning chamber Satan mentioned... And then there''s the big, dark conversation. - But I think I can make it work. - Then it''s connected to the Summoning Room. Anyway, you did a really good job. As soon as I heard the last conversation, Lemiel''s mouth blanks. Eldora is still staring at me with pitiful eyes. I don''t see any fluctuations. I didn''t want it to come to this, but I knew it would come to this. As soon as we looked at each other, a family flashed past us. Eldora, no! The angel''s eyes grow like a flaming glass. Devil and hand...! That was the end of Remiel. Because. Kuang! The black hand flew in like a light somewhere, and the wings were ripped apart, so the mountain shattered my head. Meanwhile, the same time. Heeheeheehee! Heeheeheeheehee! In one of the rooms in the blue palace, a strange smile that could not be seen as a human being was bursting out. Hiic! Hiic! If anyone saw the room, it would be a big surprise. Huff, huff? Hahahaha! In spite of the landscape being destroyed by a mess, everyone will feel terrified when they see a black-haired woman rolling like crazy on a dizzy floor. Then. Kiheeheehee. All right, all right! A woman who slams her fist to make the ground sag, suddenly lies face down with a killer smile. The eyes looking up at the ceiling are glittering with indescribable frenzy. Is this what you want? Is this what you wanted? Huh? It''s definitely a room with no one. Hey, that''s funny. Yeah, like you said, it''s definitely very funny. Kick, Kick, Kick! But the woman, no. Tanatos spoke as if someone was next to him. You cheeky bastard. Well, your colleague... No, should I call my army now? Heeheeheeheehee! Suddenly, she looks like she''s making fun of you. Immediately, the bitter tingling sensation intensifies, then immediately raises the user''s jaw. I tear it so far that it reaches under my ears that the surrounding area laughs. Hahahahahahahaha! The expression of smiling and leaning breathlessly seems rash, but the strange feeling flows. ... so much that I can''t see Satan anymore. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I did it... It feels like it''s been burning white for a really long time. Anyway, episode five is finally over. T Soo-hyun. I really missed you... Chapter 867 00867 Battle Of The East Continent, Four. Once in my life, I sometimes hear something like this. I almost fainted! I mean, I''m in such a deep state of slumber, but it''s funny when I think about it. Does it make sense for you to start yelling and yelling and yelling and just freaking out and lose your mind? Well, I don''t know. I don''t know because I''ve never been there, but I can''t be sure. There could really be people like that. ... It was only ten seconds ago. . T r a ns la t ed b y Jp tl.c o As soon as I finished going out and returned to the office, I felt the need to revise my thoughts a little. Of course, I''m not really surprised, but at least I forgot to say, I feel enough about what it feels like,'' he said. Let''s think calmly. A total of three people have entered the quiet room without my permission. Can I be a little more precise? First lie on the bed with an anvil covered with a nose, and then the head tilts away. And the stiff seaweed from the "Monster Summon Box 4" in the corner of the desk. It''s quite a rare combination.... Okay, I understand the situation. I think I got caught trying to sneak a confiscated box before. That''s why he''s off the grid. If this prediction is correct, then all that remains is a verdict? It was then. Wait! The woman, presumed to be the owner, raises her hand as she relaxes. The seagull seaweed, which has put the box into Juju Island clothing, turns to look at me, holding up a convex boat. What, are you trying to make excuses? T r a nsla t e d b y Jp t l.co m I know, I get it. I searched the room all I wanted, but of course he was angry. I''d be angry, too. I know it well. What is it, then? That sketchy attitude. Immediately, he laughs. I feel a little nauseous when I talk to the boat or the box. Listen more. We knew you''d be here soon. ? Ansol told me. Your brother will be here soon. Let''s get out of here. Hic. At that moment, Ansol''s dead body flinches. Oh, he was doing that shit in bed, I''d say, but let''s hear it for now. That''s why we have a contingency plan just in case. Hehe. I''m really excited about that. Now, let''s get to the point. First of all, I want to talk to you about our requirements. Yes, as long as it''s a will. If you send us safely with this box.... Hey, hey. You''d better not come any closer. You''ve got a magic trap. Ho. Ignoring him, he walks along, making noise on the floor, making sure he really set a trap. I sigh and say, "Clan Lord, add sin. After informing me, I stepped on the hiccups one by one. As a result, the trap breaks helplessly without blooming. crazy. T r an sl ate d b y jp mtl .o m What are you so surprised about? You don''t even know my magic resistance. Simply past the trap, Jegal''s seaweed shakes its head, retreating. What are you trying to do? Oh, don''t come! No, no, no! . What am I supposed to do? . What was I supposed to do? Oh, I saw the cartoon. That was fun. At that time, the pervert who had been lying there pretending to be asleep reacted, and Jegal''s seaweed gently chewed his mouth. If you''re not going to help me, I look at Ansol with my face to stay still, then I suddenly open my eyes and stare at me horribly. It looks like you''ve been defeated by a villain and seen a heroine in crisis. You lost. Good. Suit yourself. You''ve won. Win what? Just say you''re sorry. No! I told you to do whatever you wanted! Isn''t that what you wanted all along? That filthy beast messed me up...! . That''s it for now. She wants to get hit like that, but she better meet her expectations. I raised my fist high and took a hard shot. Tr an s lat ed b y jpt l .com After a while. After using some violence, the situation seems to be somewhat straightened out. I also took the box again, and the two women are kneeling down next to each other and rubbing their smoky shins. If someone asks you why Ansol got stuck, "If you go, it''s okay to have a box? I will ask. So. You gently stroke Mar''s wrinkly head, then look around quietly. I tried to take the box because of the research. Given the circumstances, Jegal''s seaweed was usually quite questionable about Ansol''s luck. He approached it with the aim of uncovering the secret, which is good. As long as you can control that ability to summon even the god of hatred and rivalry, you won''t have that kind of weapon. The problem is, as Jegal Hassol approaches, Ansol''s last crate incident.). Eventually, I was able to recover the box and infiltrate the Oval Office to test the correlation between Ansol''s luck and the box. Maybe you should try to understand in advance.... Why did you get Mar involved, by the way? As I pressed down on my forehead, Jegal''s seaweed lowered its head. It''s kind of insurance. Insurance? Hey, sis! Don''t say it! Yes. Mar as a shield in case you get caught..." I''m sorry. " You''re a good talker. I quickly bowed my head to see if I did anything wrong. Dad... Tr a nsl a te d b y p mt l. o At that time, Marty, who had only seen it since then, cried with soft eyes. I wonder if it hurts to be scolded by only two sisters. Normally, my ears would be pointy. I''m sure he''s blurry. I know he did wrong, but he doesn''t know. Those two must have been seducing him. No, Mar didn''t do anything wrong. I''m sorry... I want to open the box so badly... Really? This? Yes... I''m so sorry... I feel like crying even if my voice starts to sag with my mouth. Looking at the slither, my heart felt a little sad. It''s hard to see my face these days... The moment I thought about it, I was already handing over the box. Then why didn''t you say something? Here." To? Mar''s eyes widen as he forcefully squeezes. Then he blinks a couple of times and looks up at me with a surprised face. Cute. Oh, Dad? If you want to open it, open it. Open it." Can I do that? Sure. But can''t we do this again? Ugh, yes! Eeeek! At that moment, when Mar, who had his mouth closed, tried to hug him with an impressive face, someone shouted loudly. With his eyes wide open and his mouth wide, he stands up. ... Oh. By the way, did you say this box would be unsolved? Brother... That''s mine... I''m sorry. You''ll have to excuse me this time. But I bought it for a million GPs... I''ll make it worth your while. However, the box must never be made. When I spoke harshly, my mouth narrowed. But you can''t do that. I think Ansol disobeyed my orders to confiscate that crate in the first place. Hey, sis. Marga looks back at Ansol, who cherished the box. why. Sure. Can you open this with me? Huh? Open it with me? Well, should I? Yes, we''ll open it together. As she approached the smiling face of the bathroom, Ansol looked at me with a harsh face. I look pretty pathetic, but I don''t. - Wait, let it go. It was then. As I tried to shake my head, I suddenly heard the voice of peace. "Leave it?" - Yeah, but be ready to close just in case. What. You told me not to open it the last time. - Hmm. Yeah, but... After a few moments of hesitation, he immediately said. - I told you once before, didn''t I? The Fairy Queen has her reasons for speaking and acting. The fairies don''t look down on the Queen for nothing. Then I remember hearing it a few times. Was it three times? Once when Beatrice Stella fed me, once before the Steel Mountains invasion, and once when I got the Hammer of Hope. It''s a little vague. And she''s not the fairy queen yet, is she? - Technically, yes. Anyway, keep your eyes peeled. It''s not my place to lose. I was a little reluctant, but I finally allowed the persuasion to continue. Well, I don''t think I''ve ever lost a memory of peace, so I''d better watch first. We''ll close it if we have to. So, one, two, three, you open it? Yes! Surrounding the box and looking at the two children, I suddenly felt someone sneaking up on me. Let''s do it right. As I hit the player in advance, I heard a kick and a smile. Do what right? I don''t know. Tak! Before he finished speaking, Jegal seaweed took an provocative position with his left leg resting on his desk. Like this? Aren''t you ashamed? Of course I''m ashamed. Besides, my legs are my sexuality and my glamour point. Am I funny? After taking out one of the candles, he lowered his voice. The two in front of you are so lost in the box, you won''t hear them. Oh, don''t hold the weight. I''m hurt, too. No, sometimes things get out of hand. Then Jegal seaweed, who folded his legs back down, whispered as he approached his face. Clan Road. Have you ever heard of this? I don''t want to hear any more nonsense. But listen. Ah! A fool who sends a herd signal and doesn''t even notice. Sometimes you have to be precise about what you''re saying to understand.... I mean, me. ? I don''t care as much about nails as I do about guys who are worse than me, but on the contrary, I''d like to get caught by someone who''s better than me once." Of course, I''m a woman. What''s that? It was that moment. One, two, three! Three! Whoo-hoo! The two shouts overlapped and the box immediately spewed out a dazzling light. Shhhhhhhhh! During a near miss, a glorious swarm of light exploded and captured sight in an instant. A ''Monster Summon Box 4 was triggered. And then the next moment. Ah, ah? At the same time that someone was very embarrassed, but I heard their voice for the first time, I suddenly felt a cool aroma. This fresh, fresh smell makes my mind feel like a breath of clear forest air. * Meanwhile, the same time. Yi, what''s going on? What about Nimueh? Where''s Nimue? I don''t know! As soon as you put on the thornbush coffin...! White Magic Jeans! A magic gin appeared and swallowed Nimue! The Forest of the Elf, which was always calm and peaceful, was shaken by the enormous chaos today. So why did he disappear? Go, I can''t see the crown of thorns! Erwin saw these crazy running fairies. Ah. Suddenly, I sat on my knees holding my heart. Nimue''s disappearance. It happened during the coronation of the Fairy Queen, who had waited for over 800 years. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = With this, the thornbush coffin is in the arms of Kim Soo-hyun.... Chapter 868 00868 Battle Of The East Continent, Four. By the time the crowd of light that filled the room sank, it was a convulsive woman who appeared in the light. The body that wrapped around the leaf and root columns was seen as a woman, or as a lumpy chest raised alone from the upper body. Oh! My ears are pointy like Mar''s. At that time, Ansol, who ran away early, said as if it were strange, and the appearance of the woman finally caught my attention. Clearly, the skin is white and clean as a species of forest, and the extended limbs are relaxed and smooth. Silver hair that hangs neatly down to the bottom of the buttocks is filled with light and gives off a dazzling glow. The bright, slightly surprised eyes under the fine lashes create a quiet and mysterious atmosphere. Tsk, tsk... Suddenly, a thorny tube fell from the fairy''s head and was trampled on my eyes. It looked old and ugly. The coffin rolls around the deluge and stops right around the dry end. Ah. Tr a nsl a t ed by pmtl .co At the same time, the elf bursts into short elasticity. Ah, ah... The voice is quiet, but the following behavior is a little strange. Suddenly, he kneels down and slowly covers his mouth with his hands. I feel like I''m about to burst into tears. The direction that Ansol was holding was the direction that Ansol was looking at with shaky eyes. All of a sudden... Oh, I see. Are you sure you recognize him? Is there a biological connection between the fairies? Boom! At that moment. Brother! Tra ns la t e d by Jp tl.o Sir!" The door opens loudly, and Dum and Dummer yells at you. Did you just. Huh? Whoa, whoa, whoa. An Hyun and Jin Soo-hyun, who broke in with their spears and swords, stopped walking at the same time, and were amazed at the same time. These two are clearly brothers. I sighed and tapped the shoulder of Jegal''s seagull. And I was watching Jegal''s seaweed. Damn. It''s still difficult. You release the summoned spell, muttering an annoying, unintended word. When did the magic get ready again? * In the middle of the day, the first floor plaza was teeming with clans. I think I was surprised to see a fairy when I came here sensing a strange energy. Native Status 1. Name: Nimue 2. Class: Elf (Tribe, Elf, Master) T r an slated b y ptl.com 3. Nation: Fairy Forest 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinmyung ? Citizenship: Noblewoman of the Lake ? Yggdrasil 6. Sex: Female (565) 7. Height ? Weight: 168.4cm ? 48.6kg 8. Tendency: Lawful ? Good [Strength 86] [Durability 74] [Agility 98] [HP 92] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 96] 1. Fairy Eye of Truth (Rank: D Zero) 1. Archery (Rank: A Plus) 2. Fairy Magic (Rank: A Zero) 3. Summon Spirit () (Rank: EX) 4. Lake Nymph (Rank: EX) Compare Stats Tra n sl at ed by Jp t l.c o 1. Margarita (Total 554 Points) [Strength 90] [Durability 78] [Agility 100] [HP 92] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 98] (Remaining stats are 0 points.) 2. Nimue (Total 542 Points) [Strength 86] [Durability 74] [Agility 98] [HP 92] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 96] (Remaining stats are 0 points.) 3. Mar (Total 332 Points) [Strength 21] [Durability 27] [Agility 43] [HP 41] [Magic Power 100] [Luck 100] (Remaining stats are 0 points.) Nimue. I think I''ve heard the name a few times, but I don''t remember it well. However, if you look at the information of safe residents, it is likely that they are also famous fairies within the tribe. In fact, I didn''t even know I''d be summoned by an elf just when I gave you the chest. But when I think about it, there''s no reason not to. Chuck Followers (?) There''s no way you can summon a fairy in the summoning yard. Isn''t it right to think that all creatures can be summoned except for the user? Not to mention the odds. Anyway, I have a pretty sudden feeling, but somehow I feel good. My heart feels excited, just like when I finished the expedition and found a reward. Did she say there was a reason for what the Fairy Queen said and did? Anyway, there''s a word of peace, so maybe it''s worth it... Navy, Navy! Tr a n s lated by Jp tl .c om Whisper, whisper, whisper! I''d like to think... When I look around, the situation isn''t very comfortable. Wow. That''s good, that''s good. You''re gonna be great. No, asshole. You have Cha Hee Young. I''m just jealous of you. Really... That''s right. Actually, Silver Haired Goddess is my ideal type too... Dammit, it''s gonna work. It''s not gonna work. First, Dum and Dummer burst into tears whilst provoking the fairy too much. Oh, isn''t that too much? Again. Again. How many people do you have to be satisfied with...? I''m a little sad. Why Su-hyun... There are so many competitors. Phew. This is bad. My legs fell off well... Above all, she has a thin body, big breasts and a pretty figure. Soo-hyun''s favorite style. Sisters. Cruise control is important. First, let''s put Hannah on the stand and kill Gigi. And the whispering women, face to face. Yeon-ju Ko, Jeongyeon Jeong, Im Hannah, Namda-eun, Hanbyol Kim, Six people like this. It''s unfair. No, why is the story so unfair? I just summoned him, and I didn''t summon him. I understand watching, but can''t you say something constructive? Like, "Who''s the fairy?" And so on. When the situation comes to this point, I am thankful that the fairy does not lose its candor even though it is surrounded by Humans. If you were confused, that would be a problem. Well, I''ve been staring at her ever since I saw her. Hold in one hand the coffin that you dropped earlier. The quietly trembling eyes glow for a reason, mixed with snow and joy. There seems to be something going on, but let''s start with reactions. I put my hand on Mar''s cheek, which was tightly held in my arms. Ah!? As you lengthen your cheeks, you also react. Yippee. Daddy. He shakes his head and stares at Mar with one glance. Soon after, the elf''s gaze turned toward me, and I opened my mouth quietly. Do you know Mar? Mar? Her name is Mar. His dignity was dry. Then is it possible that Margarita''s...? The elf disagrees with the rebellion, suddenly raising his expression and slowly getting up from the chair. Then place one hand on your chest and gently bend at your waist. It''s too late for introductions. I am a Lake Nymph from Fairy Forest, in charge of the role of a gun. Nimueh. It was a simple, but very cheerful and original greeting. That''s why I''m a little attracted to it. It''s like seeing Yoohyun awakened as the Holy Queen. . Uh, hold on. A fairy to shoot? I could hardly bear to spit out an accent. If I remember correctly, the queen''s seat will still be open. Then the elf who is currently in charge of the gun is actually the head of the entire tribe. Thought you might be in a position, but you summoned a giant far exceeding your expectations. Whoa, let''s just calm down. I''m Kim Soo-hyun. I''m human. Oh, have a seat. Please." Thank you, kindness. It''s pretty confusing, by the way, but you look better than you think. Because I had a dream. I''ve had the same dream several times. Dream? Yes. After returning with a gentle smile, Nimue bowed his head again deeply. I give you my eternal gratitude for fulfilling my dream and my yearning for all the fairies. I don''t know what you''re talking about, but don''t thank me too much. If it wasn''t dry, he would have died as soon as he was summoned... Dad, Dad. At that moment, Marty, who was sitting on his knee, muttered and looked at me, and at that moment, Nimue suddenly frowned. It''s as if I''ve discovered it now. Hey, thirteen pair? Huh?" How can there be thirteen pairs of wings... No, you can''t be serious. Woof. I was calm a moment ago and my attitude suddenly changed. I feel a slight slight look on my head. Then I remember reading it at work. A fairy can never have more than thirteen pairs of wings. Only the queen is allowed twelve pairs of wings. Then I understand that response. Uh, what happened? Why." Let me tell you, as you may have guessed, she was born between Marbolo Eight and Margarita Daland Bitrise. Marbolo or Eilight? Yes, I''m a father now, but I''m not related by blood. Bapu, you hear this grinding noise. Perhaps his feelings for Mavolo are not good enough. Thank you for the details. And the wings...? Of the thirteen pairs of wings, twelve are the wings of former Queen Margarita. Yes? Accidental force transplant. I thought I explained my curiosity diligently. However, Nimue''s reaction was unimaginable. Even though it''s so shocking, the face with all the blood on it is completely pale. Anyway, I don''t think I''ll be able to recover right away, so I decided to keep talking. Wing transplant. I heard it''s kind of a taboo in the fairy world. Nimue''s eyes touched this. You know very well. But there''s no one who knows more than a fairy...? I don''t know the details, but I''ve looked at them in many ways. Then he grins his head heavily and sighs for a long time. I see. Yes, we fairies strictly forbid wing implants. It''s a taboo, literally a taboo you should never make. We don''t even make exceptions to blood ties. The reason it''s so strictly forbidden is because there''s a source of fairy power in the wings. Wings can bloom with fairy growth. because wings are the product of a kind of accumulation of everything that fairies have experienced growing up. And we call it the Saw. The whole clan was focusing on what Nimue had to say. Of course, there are some things you may value, but on the other hand, you may be curious about the exact condition of Mar. Of course I am. So I don''t understand. As far as Nimue was concerned, he stared at Marty, who was crouching his head. Margarita''s current condition must be mixed with her strength and knowledge, as well as her previous experience. I mean, the adult roots are still just a child''s level, and the adult roots are forcibly added. But even if you''re alive for a second, how can your personality remain...? Nimue had a sad light all the time, and finally, he closed his eyes without speaking. It was then. Chapter 869 00869 Battle Of The East Continent, Four. Meanwhile, in the summoning room of the North Continent.... Yes? Have you received a request to suspend the terms? I heard what he said, but it was not Gabriel lying on the altar, but a thunderous rumour about what happened during the night. Then the angel standing in front of him tilted his head and said, Yes. Lemiel asked for it himself... Remiel is the head of the South Continent. No, wait, yourself? Lemiel requested it himself? Yes, I''m sure. T r an s la t e d b y Jp tl.com Wow, that''s weird. I don''t know if it''s the West. I heard South Continents are generally good at listening to each other. Well, it''s a matter of pride. After all, the angel shakes his head with a face that he doesn''t know either. Gabriel kicks his tongue and raises his upper body. Allow Approval Requests? Absolutely not. She has a tendency to underestimate humans. Well, not as much as us. Gabriel snorts and smiles bitterly. But if Remiel does this... Why don''t you take a look at it? Hm. What''s going on in the South? Tr a n sl at e d b y jp t l .o m I heard that I called the angels and called the Guardians to heaven. Heaven? And the Guardian.... Ah, Eldoreen Street. It''s probably still going on. Then play it. Let''s talk about it. After a quick conversation, the angel skillfully teases his hand as if it were meant to be. However. Huh, huh? No matter how long you wait, you won''t hear that the connection has succeeded, such as turning on your cheek and yawning. What are you doing? Connect me. As Gabriel got tired of waiting, he approached his slightly annoyed face. Go, Gabriel. The angel is embarrassed and stutters. Hey, I can''t connect. What? Could it be interference? No, it''s not interference or interference, it''s not connectivity at all. Excuse me? T rans lated by jpm tl .o m After a while. Angels rushed to report unbelievable. . Gabriel has a cold glow on his face. * Then what''s the big deal? There was an indifferent voice. It was a voice coming from the right. Was it an ancient magical city...? Anyway, I think Margarita had a pretty bad ending. When I look away, Heo Joon-young is running away from me. Mazia? Why is that? Didn''t that elf just do that? Wing implants include real experiences, not just the power and knowledge of the Bone. ? Then what happened in Maggia... Heo Jun-young cautiously blurred his words, but I wanted to stop for a moment. I thought I knew what you were going to say, and I knew it was possible. T ran s la ted by pmtl.o Huh. That''s good. I knew you''d think that. At that time, the roar of words received Heo Junyoung''s insistence. Well, first of all, a compliment. But your only concern is the snow. It was Vivian, the woman who was twisting her legs and talking comfortably. After trembling arrogantly with his hands to see what he knows, Heo Joon-Young takes his hand to the Longsword and rushes straight to the pose. And I spilled salmoneny nimue. Because... It is true that Margarita''s spirit has been ravaged by her assistant for centuries. But it''s hard to see that experience in the wings. Because, ah, why pull out the knife again? It was in Marbolo''s journal! The first thing you did after capturing Margarita tore your wings... Wudang Tang! Before the end of Vivian''s words, you hear a violent collapse of the table. I beg your pardon? Then, Nimue, who was furious, suddenly shouted, concurrently with the sound of his sword pulling out, the voracious coat fluttered in front of his eyes. Soon, as the corner of the coat slowly sank, a fierce scene caught my sight. The longsword touches Nimue''s neck and radiates a sudden burst of light. Don''t make a fuss, sit down. Heo Joon-Young forcibly said, Nimue chews his mouth. No, I don''t! Sit down. Eventually, I sat quietly in Nimuh, but soon Atha looked at me with her eyes. When I let out a sigh and shake my hand, Heo Joon-young slowly reaps the sword. I still stared at him. Why are you so sensitive? T ran s la t ed by p tl .o m I don''t like it. You sound like you want me to listen. The talking Kookshony, he seems to be saying he''s going to take Mar. As soon as I tried to ask what I disliked so much, I closed my mouth for a moment. This is a bit of a sensitive matter. The atmosphere around me became cooler because I wasn''t the only one who felt that way. It was not a blind adversary, but it was never a favorable response. Only Marmann was surprised and wandered around. Certainly a sensitive matter, but I''m a little sorry to be summoned. We''d better move. I think we need to talk to each other very soon. Yes. Excuse me a moment ago. Nimue nods quietly with a slightly sad face. * Eventually, I moved back to the office with Mar and Bian. And from the ancient magical city of Maggia to the forced implantation of Margarita''s wings. I tried to be as detailed as possible, not hiding anything. It''s because I thought that if Mar''s condition was really dangerous, only the elves in front of me would know how to solve it. Unlike the elegant first impression, Nimue was quite varied and reacted vigorously throughout the talk. When Margarita was found, she expressed her gratitude for dealing with the anger and Mavolo, expressing the holiness she felt when she was born, and expressing her frustration in the description of the wing implantation situation. By the time I finished the long story, the year that had risen in the middle was almost dawn. Miracles.... So that''s how it is. Do you have any leads? Nimue shakes his head and nods suddenly. No, I don''t know anything about the power of miracles. However, I guess I''m not lying because I felt the truth from Kim Soo-hyun and Vivian''s words. Hmm. I like the sound of your voice. Not so? But that doesn''t change the fact that Mar is in danger. In case you haven''t noticed, it''s the same opinion. But as Mar''s life is at stake, we cannot be trusted. Why. After the incident, Mar recovered completely and lived a normal life. It''s only on the surface, at least it''s not normal. Never. Never. When I hear a clear voice close to certainty, my anxiety only grows. It''s a long time ago, but there are examples of wing implants that can''t be helped. And twice in total, it was also a transient success in relation to blood. Mardo, then. Of course, Mar is also related by blood. You probably saved his life that day. But that''s it. Wait. A temporary success means that there are side effects? At that time, the bag of barley I had left next to me asked me a question. Yes. Huh, even if it succeeds, there are side effects... Can you tell me exactly what''s going on? Vivian blinks, but she shuts her eyes as if she doesn''t want to talk to Nimue. I don''t think that''s something to say in front of Mar. But I can''t see Vivian anymore.... Oh, give me some detail, one by one. I told you everything, didn''t I? I''m curious! Get out, man. I kicked my stumbling butt with my feet and sat back down. You hear Vivian writing evil outside the door, but ignore it and open your mouth. I understand there are cases like that. But in the past, we can''t fully adapt to the current situation. Above all, dry. He''s a special kid. Then Nimue, who was smiling embarrassingly, suddenly fixed his face. Yes, of course, but... . Because you don''t know. Yes? Mar doesn''t know exactly what he is. No, you''re hardly aware of yourself as queen of the fairies. And that''s why I think it''s dangerous, and that''s why it''s so obvious. Dad... As his name keeps appearing, Mar squeezes the corners of my clothes. I stroked his head and gazed at Nimue. It was meant to be described in more detail. Think about it. If everything had been restored by the power of a miracle that day, wouldn''t the power and knowledge of Margarita''s wings have also been absorbed back to normal?" That''s . Then maybe you should learn to use your powers, or at least have some knowledge of what you''re talking about. But instead... . Suddenly, I felt stumped. Nimue is blurry, but he understands what he is trying to say. Hold on, I''ll just smoke one year. Nimue''s eyes are wide open, but soon he nods. My hands were already pulling out the candles because I was confused. I lit the fire with a spark stone and quietly lost my mind. If you think about it, the margaritas would have been enormous on their wings as queen of all time. Then why doesn''t she know anything yet? It''s been a while since the incident. No, Bourne may have absorbed it. I remember confirming it when I read it with my third eye. Phew... ... Then we''ll have to assume there''s a problem with the absorption process. In the end, Nimue was right. Mar is not back to normal. I saved my life for a while, but I was like a time bomb that I didn''t know when it would explode. I didn''t know that either. It was then. But there is a way. As soon as I look up, I hear the voice of salvation. Nimue suddenly looked at me with a splendid face. There''s a way? Yes. Actually, the only way to solve Mar''s problem..." I think. Nimue raised carefully what he had in his hand. It was a coffin made of thorns that I had seen before. It was still clumsy, but I activated the third eye immediately because I thought I wanted to catch a rotten bridle. It was that moment. Thorns Crown The moment I checked the name printed in the air, - Only a fairy with the queen''s qualities has two Awakenings, but a second Awakening requires a certain amount of boredom. - But when the day comes when we can control our power through Awakening, then we will be transformed into a just being.... At the same time, the record I read in the first round and the information I saw with my previous third eye touched my brain. Ah. My eyes opened wide. No way. Yes. I mean, if Bourne is the problem, you can rule the example. controlling the chaotic example of a new awakening. Then that coffin is.... Chest Coffin. Only by the queen, by the queen, and only by the queen and the crown. This crown of thorns can awaken this car only to the Queen. In Nimue who said that, I see. Why do I keep having the same dream.... Soon I got up quietly. ... Now, I think I know. Then hold the crown of thorns with both hands, slowly approaching one step at a time. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = He says he''s got a cold. I took a day off, and I didn''t see any improvement, so I went to the hospital, I got injected, I got prescribed. The strength of the injection and the medicine was fine until morning, but it was evening, so it was a little bit grim. Maybe it''s because the body is relaxed. Anyway, it''s not that bad, so don''t worry too much.:) P.S. I don''t think the Third Laurie War is yet to come. Not yet, not yet... Chapter 870 00870 Battle Of The East Continent, Four. Bang. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Closing the door and heading down to the first floor, the clans roar from place to place. He was surrounded by tactical actions that made the system of the 10-sided ambush. Whoo, that''s great. What about Mar? How did it go? What does he say about fairies? Now that you have the prisoners, you want to interrogate them. I can''t help it. I have to respond sincerely. She''s still in her room. Tra nsl at e d b y p t l .c om So it''s just you two? I said I wanted to talk to Marv alone. Oh, you''re leaving her alone? You can''t just kidnap Hall and run away! I don''t think so, but Goonju jumped furiously. For some reason, other women are more nervous than they need to be. Biting even your fingernails. What should I do? Should I call you Mom...?" So you just have to suck your fingers again? Tr a nsla t e d by p tl.o No, I thought you were worried about kidnapping. After exhaling and shaking my head, I have a layered siege net (?) and I could barely sit down. And... Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! I wrapped my hands around my face. Why? Why are you doing this? I did nothing wrong. I was eager to take a break and clean up quietly, but I couldn''t ignore the Hungry Monkey as he looked at the prey. In the end, I told him all the stories I had talked with Nimue for a little while. So even if you use that thornbush coffin, you can''t be sure of Mar''s condition? I guess so. I know you know her, but she''s unique, and she''s special, right? That''s why I don''t think that fairy tale is very discreet. In Nimue, I never had the courage to know what would happen to her. The only thing that is certain is that the problem facing the successful Awakening of this car with the view of a thorn can be solved. Control the chaotic broken Bone () and return it to normal. But this is the only thing I know for sure. No one knows what the process of absorbing and managing the new Bourne will do to her, and as a result, how she will change. This is a matter we can''t blame Nimue for. From the third eye, ''for the first time in history.... Because it says. At that time, Kim Hanbyol carefully opened his mouth, looking only at it quietly. Then. Can''t you just not do it? Hanbyol, that''s... I said, "I know. I can''t think of anything as safe. But.... Mar is still a child. T r ansla t e d by Jp t l . om . Too, too harsh. Growth is fast, but the number of years is still a newborn.... Well. It''s not that I don''t know. Perhaps Awakening will hold, and we''ll find a better way. In fact, if there was a guarantee that it would be safe for a while, it would make sense. However, Mar is like a ticking time bomb that will not explode immediately. I mean, there''s no choice. It''s choice. ... Yes. It''s not my choice, it''s not someone''s choice. I can, but I don''t think I should. I wanted Mar to think for himself, so he left. First, let''s wait... At the end of the day, I had to wait. * As I opened my eyes, the bright sunlight filled my vision. It''s morning already. As I get up, I see the bed made clean. Imhanna usually uses it, but the sheet smells of warm and salty milk. Last night, the two fairies seemed to talk until late in the morning, and thanks to you, they cleared the office. I couldn''t sleep with the three of us, so I was considerate of my own consideration. Well, I''m not complaining. It''s been a long time since I''ve been able to sleep with my tits full. Did he leave already, by the way? I wish you''d wake me up and wash me off. On the way down from washing my face, my employer told me that the two fairies had broken. They have already finished their cleansing and eating. Now he''s playing in the garden, waiting for me. This means that Martha has made a decision. My heart began to pound slightly. Tra ns l a t e d b y p mtl.c om Out in the garden, there were already several clan members besides me. Not as much as yesterday, but everyone was silently staring at someone. Mar was hanging out with two spirits near the canal, and he was sitting near Nimmu with a soft smile. He clears his ears and turns to me as he walks, then quickly raises his body. Good morning. You must be very familiar. No, not at all. Thanks to your thoughtfulness, I was able to have a comfortable time. Thank you so much, Soo-hyun Kim. I put my hands on my chest and bow politely. It was a very thoughtful and brilliant attitude. What a pretty thing to say. Su-hyun is fine. Yes? Soo-hyun Kim is a little unfamiliar to me. Ah. Yes, Soo-hyun. He swipes his hair over his ear as if embarrassed, then nods gently. Seeing that look, I thought it would be okay to be Mar''s mother. No matter what I do, I feel like I will be kind and welcoming.... No, that''s not the point. Hmm... Why is my back water so cold? It''s a good idea to get down to business. I hear you''ve been expecting me. Yes, I''ve been waiting. Are we done here? T ra n s lat ed b y p t l.com Yes. Mar... It was then. Dad!" Just about to talk, someone rushes forward, screaming admirably. You don''t need to see who it is. So, how did you sleep? I was going to say, I''ll do it! Suddenly, my mouth was shut. I was expecting a jab, but I felt like I was hit by an uppercut. Me. I''m going to wake up. Huh? I want to use a thornbush coffin. I want to use it. Marya? I felt like something was coming. I will stop you if you do it just because you think it''s good. Nimue shakes his head calmly, his eyes glaring. I never snorted, I never shut up. I told you the truth as it is, and the choice was made by Mar. Dad, I heard it all. But I want to. Dry quickly adds that he doesn''t seem to be lying. I was silent for a moment, then I opened my mouth. You knew and you did it? Yes! Now he nods forcefully. The word that was blocked once was not easily opened. Why? Why? The word "up to the throat" just keeps hovering. Did he feel that? While gazing at me, Mar scratched his feet slightly in the garden. Me. I''ve been thinking about it. Thoughts?" Yes. Me, too, now to my dad... . And then I noticed something. Dear Dad, I want to help. Speak with a more empowering voice. I mean, you want to help me, you have to evolve. Marya, that''s the thing. Of course, it is a great and wonderful idea. Moreover, if you succeed, you are very likely to jump to power immediately. This is undeniable. ... but I wanted to say Moore. It''s not a thing, and I can''t really tell, but this doesn''t feel right. That''s a little... All of a sudden, a distant light catches the clan''s attention. Goyongju shakes his head with a face that feels a bit bitter somewhere. In addition to her, the power supply is almost similar. Suddenly, I think I know why the clans retreated like that. Maybe they thought the same thing about me. At least I don''t want to let you participate as much as Mar... But in the end, it was backwards. No? I barely woke up to the sound of a murky voice. . ... But he stepped back because Mar''s determination was so clear. Harmony did. There''s a good reason for what the Fairy Queen is trying to do. Mar wants to awaken. I wanted it more than ever. And most of all, I thought to myself, I can''t interfere with this one. The moment I thought about it, my complicated mind was cleared up. Good. Mar''s eyes widened as he gave me permission. If that''s what you think, I respect that. Dad!" But you''re still scared, right? a little bit. Mar smiles faintly. Don''t worry. I''ll save you if there''s a problem. I was a little embarrassed, but I really wanted to say this. Dry smiled shyly, twitching his body, and then the next moment, a voice of encouragement burst out without knowing who was speaking. The clich of "cheer up, be successful," was mainly encouraging, but I felt genuine. In a cheer towards Mar like that, Nimue smiles gracefully and white. Soo-hyun, no. Thank you. Thank you very much. I think you''re very grateful. It''s a burden. I''m happy. I felt it yesterday, but I think I know how much Mar has been touched by good people.... . In the end, Nimue blushed his eyes slowly as he couldn''t bear it. It was a rather touching sight, but on the one hand it felt a little awkward. How often do you think she''s gonna react like that? I wondered what a common fairy would look like with a total fairy like this. Curiosity will be delayed, of course. How long does Awakening take? Depends on the situation, but not for long. because as soon as you put the coffin on, the last one didn''t take more than five minutes.... But Mar... You can''t be sure. Yes. And I think it''s sort of like the ownership of a device. Anyway, great. The cheer slowly began to subside. I made eye contact with Mar once, then slowly started to retreat. When I retreated to where the clan members were, everything was quiet. Soon after looking up at the sky, Nimue lifted up the thornbush coffin with both hands like yesterday. Then I take a breath for a while, then take one step, carefully. Only the two eyes that look at Marman tremble quietly and spleen indefinitely. As if I had lived only for this day, there is a very solemn and solemn atmosphere. Sudden static. Sunny gardens only hear sand dunks and grass steps. I feel tired in my eyes because of the kind of emotions that are rising slowly. Suddenly, your vision shifts, increasing your magical strength as much as possible. I don''t have to at all, but when I raise my senses to my limit, I feel more clear about the situation around me. Dry stands still, his eyes closed. Nimue advances steadily with a noticeable tremor. It''s nothing. It''s not a life or death situation. All you have to do is use a thorn tube. Nevertheless, there is a heavy tension that blooms sharply around you. Im Hannah turns her head like she can''t see anymore. Jin Soo-hyun chewing her mouth with her eyes wide open. Ansol praying with his hands together. Everyone here thinks of dry in their own way. Suddenly, I got caught in the eye with Mar. And Mar smiles faintly, saying, "Don''t worry." Faced with that smile, I felt a strange strangeness. The feeling I felt when I first saw dry hit my whole body. It was that moment. Sarr... Suddenly, a whiff of wind blew. At the same time, Nimue stopped walking, leaving a little distance behind. Then he slowly stretched his arms out to the sky. As it were, I let go. ! Immediately, a soundless elastic burst. It was definitely a light breeze. It was just a slight stroke of hair. Yeah, he will. That''s ridiculous.... Instead of falling, the thornbush tube lifts itself up in the wind and gently flies. I blinked a few times, but I''m definitely flying a lot towards Mar. A clear and quiet morning. Eight hundred years of fairy wishes are being fulfilled here and now. An interstellar thorn tube turns and stops the descent. At the bottom of the stop, it stands exactly dry. Then it spins around three or four times like a dance, and starts the descent as it rotates. Slowly, very slowly.... And after a while. In a time flow where one second feels like ten seconds, The thornbush coffin. Like lightweight feathers, I was relaxed. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m pretty sure I was ugly when I saw the quarterly installment cycle. I will try to be more sincere in the month of May.:) Chapter 871 00871 Battle Of The East Continent, Four. The winds were cold and the windows were full of frosts. When the wind is so cold... Even if I have a grumbling mind, I know that it is natural phenomenon. But you don''t have to worry about the breasts, you open the door and go out onto the terrace. The wind in the middle of the night is quite cold. Moreover, the thin and loose gown is infiltrated without cause because it is very sharp. Well, as long as you''re wearing a wishful shirt, you feel perfectly cool. Slightly grip the edge of the shirt and look at the open field of view. The garden at night is bathed in dark blue moonlight. Buildings, trees, waterways, grass are perfectly still. It seemed to be watching, killing my breath naturally. More precisely, it feels like everyone is watching quietly. In the middle of that garden, . Hundreds of thorny vines are clustered together. The entangled vines are hollowed out, wrapped around layers, trying to protect something. Its size is also enormous, and it goes over six meters in height. Perhaps there is a drift in the center of that unknown object. Of course, it wasn''t like that from the beginning. When I first wore my thornbush coffin, I was very surprised by the sudden pop-up vine wrapped in dry water. But I understood that it was a process of Awakening, and I have been waiting ever since. T ra n s lat e d by jp m t l .co Today, every day, I waited for the beginning to end quickly, but after seven days there is no news. In the meantime, the vine slowly rises to a point where it can occupy the center of the garden. When will it end.... I can''t wait to see it. I don''t think of anything but worries. From the third eye, no information is printed, and we just wait like this. Eventually, when I was about to return to the room alone, a gray figure suddenly stepped on my eyes. Someone is kneeling down in front of the vine and holding hands tightly. I blinked unnoticed by Johann''s reflection in the corner of my vision. The woman who quietly prayed was Nimueh. At the time of the summoning, the clan members did not see Nimue with good eyes. It was probably because he thought that what Heo Junyoung said was plausible. However, after Mar''s Awakening began, as Nimue appeared to pray with extreme care without leaving his post, the hostility suddenly turned to compassion. It''s still hard to see favor, but there seems to be some clan members who feel sorry for you. Hmph, Hmph! T ran sl at ed b y jp tl .c o At that moment, you hear an awkward cough behind your back as you look at Nimue. I think someone snuck in while I was distracted by Mar. At this late hour, no one will be polite... As I look back at myself, I see Vivian leaning sideways against the terrace door. As expected, you haven''t fallen asleep yet. Vivian? What are you doing here at this hour? Curiously, Vivian smiles arrogantly and slowly walks out onto the terrace. I don''t know why I''m here, but I like it. I was so bored that I couldn''t sleep, but I need to play with him. Well. Did he expect you to be like this? Oh, I see. I nodded in a sense of reassurance and passed the bias as it was. And now she goes back to her room, muttering that she needs to sleep. Hey, there? The reaction returned later than expected. Soo-hyun Kim? why? Oh, yeah. It''s okay." Huh? Well, what''s okay? You''re here to get some air, right? It''s pretty chilly, but the scenery is nice, so it should be fun. Tra ns la t ed b y jp tl .co m Oh, no. That''s not it... Then get enough and go home. I''m going to bed. Don''t wake me up. Just wake him up. After finishing the horse like a threat, you put a blanket over your face. Hey, hey. I''m here. Don''t fuck with me. Get up. We need to talk. Huh? . Are you going to sleep? Are you going to sleep? . Be silent, pretend you didn''t hear. You hear a faint sound, but you close your eyes, ignoring the situation. Come on, come on... So, how long has it been? Vivian, who kept calling me for about five minutes, suddenly became silent. Instead, I heard a hissing breath for a while, and then it stopped. After a while. Ahhhh... Eventually, I burst into tears. Ouch, ouch... Vivian wept, her eyes glazed over the ledge of the terrace. Tears that run down my cheeks, keeping my knees together, are terrifying. Yeah, cry. Cry. Cry like a river, Vivian. This Nav Nomea.... Swirl... T ra n s la t e d by Jpm tl . o m Vivian mutters something she can''t understand. I wake up crying, and I walk like a child looking for his mother, and I fall down on my bed. I wanted to push for a moment, but I barely dragged him into the reference. You''re pathetic. Nav, Nav Norm.... Yes, yes. Aigoo, you''re making a cut... I''m sorry, I''m sorry. So why don''t you start talking like that the next time? Okay?" When I whispered in my ear and patted my back, Vivian held her head back, not knowing what she was talking about. After a long time, my tears began to subside slowly. With a sigh of relief, I hugged the crooked Bian. I feel a little sorry for you, but I still feel like I can sleep well. I feel so much better now that I''m depressed. * Zec, Zec... I couldn''t help but notice the annoying noises scratching my ears. I think I just fell asleep, seeing how clumsy the room is. I thought Vivian was sleepwalking and tried to get her to hug me. However, there is nothing to feel at hand. It just stirs up the air for nothing. As I squint and tighten my eyes, I can see Vivian with a faint vision. The problem is that the distance is quite far away. It also hangs close to the edge of the bed. Sleep habits can be harsh, but I don''t understand. I went all the way there myself. How can I lie there looking so pretty? Smooth sheets, too. At that moment, a silver glow flashed. Something shining alone is shaking in the darkness. There is someone. As soon as I realized that, I came to my senses. Reflexively, I can maximize my eyesight. The interior of the darkroom lit up temporarily. It was that moment. Nu. hmm? The moment the focus was fully restored, the thing in front of my eyes tilted. At the same time, I felt numb without knowing it. The transparent eyes are looking at me gently in front of me. T ra n sla te d by jp t l.o m I don''t think I''ve ever seen him before, but he looks familiar. For some reason, the fragrant aroma of well-aged brandy tickles the tip of the nose. It was a bit sudden, but suddenly I remembered the rabbit. Not just a rabbit, a dirty rabbit dressed as Barney. The eyes facing me are clear and pure, but it feels sufficiently ripe to sink like a calm lake. It seemed pure at first, but I felt a colorful, naughty energy somewhere. When I swing my head and look again, I can see it clearly. Are you a freshman in high school, or are you a well-developed middle school student? Atti''s face is all over the place, but the atmosphere resembles a sweet and reserved Buddhist temple. Sleek, soft jawline looks less plentiful, but the silver hair that flows on the bloated chest is sumptuous and elegant. Okay, so... Dad. At that time, a woman I had never seen smiled at the application. No, I called him Dad. I woke you up. Like a girl, but with a polite and noble tone. I''m sorry. I saw you dozing off, but I was so lonely during the Awakening. I missed you so much. And as soon as I heard a voice that I felt so relaxed, Hmm. First, I decided to scream. * It wasn''t too late yet, but it was a clear and quiet morning like any other day. Aaahhhh! However, one layer of the castle Hee hee hee? It''s very noisy and cluttered today. Despite the meals, the entire clan is gathered in the square. I didn''t miss a single one. This gathering was quite unusual, of course, for a good reason. Awakening is over. So, Marv''s back. However, the clan members don''t seem to take it lightly. I understand my heart. First of all, the appearance was very, very different. (Previously, Marty had to play really well to be a first-grader.), even I didn''t believe it for a long time when I saw it at dawn. Since I have been raising and caring for them since I was a child, it is not hard to overstep the growth of this storm. ... Even so. Oh my. Is it really, really dry? Do you recognize your mother? Yes, of course. You''re my sister. Wow, this has changed dramatically. It''s a little awkward for me too. Hehe. Oh, I''ll apologize for moving you to the end of the bed at dawn. I was jealous for a second. Haha. Should I call you Queen Mar now? Aigoo, don''t tease me. Yeah, let''s say this is a normal reaction. No! Give it back! Give me back my sweet, innocent Mar! An-hyun''s cries seemed to make sense. Huff-puff, Long live the high school! High school Daisky! There was a madman called Jin Soo-hyun who shouted with open arms. Brother! You can take me as your father-in-law in the future! As soon as I kicked Jin Soo-hyun who was losing her mind and rushing, Ahn Hyun came to the face with tears. Brother, is it really dry? No? Are you wearing Mar''s scarf...! ... Just do it. And you can look in the garden. Ahn Hyun wants to deny the reality somehow, but the woman who is currently sitting on a chair surrounded by layers must be Mar. As we were escorting the anti-Semitic, we found that the chunk of vines that were occupying the garden had disappeared without a rat or bird. It disappeared overnight. I think I went back to the thornbush coffin on the head of Mar. Are you feeling better, by the way? Oh, by the way, I forgot to check on Mar''s condition. I was so surprised that I didn''t even think to look. Yes, Uncle Jae Dragon. I think we''re back to normal for now. For now," he said? Yes. The chaotic absorption and control of Bourne is complete. But at the same time as the Awakening ended, the miracle of the sky, which had adapted to my incomplete body... Well, is that so? Dry is smiling softly with both hands on his left knee. Seeing the newly born queen, I activated my third eye. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Mar Awakening is over, and I think I''ll start with the next one.:) Chapter 872 00872 Battle Of The East Continent, Four. Native Status 1. Name: Mar Daland Bitrise 2. Class: Heaven''s Empress 3. Nation: - 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jing Jing ? Citizenship: Lord of Thorns Coffin ? Fairy Forest T r ansl ate d by jpt l. o 6. Sex: Female (2) 7. Height ? Weight: 160.4cm ? 42.6kg 8. Tendency: Lawful ? Moderation [Strength 78] [Durability 85] [Agility 92] [HP 90] [Magic Power 102] [Luck 100] * Followed by the greatest magical talent and fairy queen lineage of all time, taboos, miracles, and two Awakenings. All of these phenomena come together and are the first acquired democracy in history. * Recognized by Thorns Cove (2nd Awakening Completed.) * Completely absorbed the von () of the former queen margarita. Translate d by jpmt l .co * The mental as well as physical abilities have exploded. * The suppressed language and the god of wisdom the blessing of Ganesh are functioning normally. The effect of blessing sublimates all abilities to a higher level. * Fairy growth rates are inherently very slow, but growth as a true ''Sky Empress begins now. 1. Ganesha''s Blessing (Rank: EX) 1. True Eye of Truth (Rank: B Zero) * "The Fairy Eye that pierces the truth" by the blessing of Ganesha is an evolved ability. Neither the light of unquenchable wisdom, which is based on the source, nor the eyes of the mind that bend over the sky, can resist the providence of heaven. Aside from the unconscious concept of ''third eye, which is outside the normal category, it''s actually okay to call it the highest eye. 1. Passion - Absolutes Of Luminous (Rank: B Plus) 2. Integration ( ) (Rank: EX) 3. Heaven''s Gate (Rank: EX) 1. Previous: [Strength 21] [Durability 27] [Agility 43] [HP 41] [Magic Power 100] [Luck 100] (Total: 332 Points) 2. After: [Strength 78] [Durability 85] [Agility 92] [HP 90] [Magic Power 102] [Luck 100] (Total: 547 Points) T ra nslate d by p t l .c o m Compare Stats 1. Soo-hyun Kim [Strength 99 (+2)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Agility 101] [HP 101 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Remaining stats are 0 points.) Total: 582 Points 2. Mar [Strength 78] [Durability 85] [Agility 92] [HP 90] [Magic Power 102] [Luck 100] (Remaining stats are 0 points.) Total: 547 Points - The third eye can see past, present, and all things reality and phenomenon. This is no exception even if it is the providence of nature. "Huh? - That''s why you can read her information now. I mean, it''s a pretty decent eye, but it''s a little less aggressive than a third eye. . I barely woke up to the words of peace. Then the sound of sighing or elasticity leaks out like the wind. Huh. T ra nslat ed by p m t l. o m I couldn''t help but wonder the whole time I was reading the messages in the air. Especially when I read the Talents section, I opened my mouth without my knowledge. No matter how much they absorbed everything from Queen Regent, I doubted if it was really Marr. Anyway, the Heavenly Empress. Whether the word ''first appearance'' in history is meaningless or not, every message seems unfamiliar. I don''t think I''ll lose if I fight, but I can''t even call myself an easy opponent. Well, we wouldn''t have to face each other in the first place. However, before the completion of the plan, there is no denying that a powerful force has been imposed. But. It''s strange. Why aren''t you happy...? The appearance really changed a lot. However, it is a little awkward and doesn''t care much. It''s dry no matter what it looks like. Apart from this, it is more complicated to feel alone than happy. I don''t know exactly why. If Marv was a one-sided user, would he feel this way? Su-hyun? Oops. A high chorus was approaching. Yes, yes. What''s the matter? You''re all alone. Anyway, have we not celebrated in a long time? The festival? Yes. What festival...? Oh, all of a sudden. I''d be disappointed to hear that. T ran slate d b y p tl .om Then Mar looked at me as if to say something, but he quickly raised his hand. Of course it''s a celebration of Mar''s Awakening Blader. You don''t have much to celebrate these days, do you? As soon as I finish speaking, I only make embarrassing laughter because I don''t know what to do. I stared at her like that. Is this really good...? * That night, a great festival was held in the castle. The scenic garden was open everywhere, so the atmosphere quickly became chaotic. It''s been a festival for a really long time, so I eat and drink excitedly without anyone having to eat. Of course, the main character of the festival was Mar. The clan members mostly came to congratulate them with a simple gift, but some of them did not. He took the seat next to Maltese Mare and persisted. For example, Dum, or Dummer. Tak. Now, Mardo, you need to start being a hero. Jin Soo-hyun, who put down the cup, says with a solemn face. Heroin. Yo? Oh, is this the first I''ve heard of Mar? It means heroine. The heroine...? Yes, because Marjorie, no, she likes you. When Kim Soo-hyun''s story came out, Dry nodded, glittering his eyes. Yes, that''s right. Hehe. I knew it. And when the attitude asked for more details, Jin Soo-hyun is flattered and weighed. She''s not even a year or two old, but she has a strong favorite color because a pretty girl is interested. Jin Soo-hyun? Don''t say anything useless to her. No, I never think it''s useless. Rather interesting. Jungyeon notices the aura, warning her with a loud voice, but she smiles beautifully and shakes her head. Since I''m taking sides like this, I can understand if it''s good or not. Position is important. First of all, hold your positions properly! Position? Yes, for example, I feel like this might be the first woman, but wouldn''t it be a little sad to be pushed into a forgotten position by a contentious opponent? ! At that moment, Jung Yeon, who was wearing her tongue, trembled. However, Jin Soo-hyun continued to speak excitedly. You don''t even know you''re stabbing someone in the chest. Well, there are characters like this. Sexy, naughty, and talented in your position. This works pretty well, huh? Hmph. No matter where you look, an intriguing performer pours his drink out in a rain. And... But on the one hand, I feel sorry for him. In fact, no matter how hard I try, the male protagonist won''t notice. In the end, it means that the outsides are positions with limitations. Phew, the liquid was silently sprayed. On the contrary, there''s this. Soft position like a sweet, gentle mom. A fluffy pillow, if you will. Wow. That sounds great. Why Banzai? Oh, that''s so cool. I can do whatever I want with that weird face on my head, but you think it''s competitive? This position must also be avoided. . Then a pillow that was making food for fun nearby... No, my hand stopped. The face I was smiling at in the quadrant a moment ago, for some reason, I was looking at it for a moment. After a while. Haha! So... Ugh, yeah? When Jin Soo-hyun woke up, three women were surrounding her. ... Sisters? He doesn''t say anything. It just grabs Jin Soo-hyun, who is confused, and drags her around and disappears somewhere. To a place so dark and hideous that I can''t even hear you scream... Soon after, Jin Soo-hyun, who was attracted to the three women, suddenly disappeared into the darkness. ? Marvin says, "What''s going on? I was tilted to the face. At the same time, when An-hyun, who had never seen anything before, tried to talk to me with a smile. Mar! Boom! The garden-variety noise echoes through the garden. Huh?" Well, what is it? The excitement that was so loud sank in an instant. Where the clans roar back, the gates are wide open. Bummer, bummer, bummer! After a short while, a group of people appeared from the front door with a sudden step forward. They were all dressed up in their kidney robes, and they were telling me that they were in a hurry to get soaked in sweat. What? Who are you people? As Dong-seok Kim stepped forward, the uninvited people slowly stopped walking. Are you on Mercenary Road? No, who are you? A strutting tone has an unseen annoyance. I was interrupted when I had to have fun, but it can''t feel good. It was also natural for me to have a harsh tone. I''m from the temple. By any chance." No, the temple, Nabal, what is this? Can''t you see what''s happening? Ang? I''m sorry. But it''s urgent. Ah. Okay. I''ll take good care of it, so go now. Don''t ruin the moment. Stir your hands together like a nuisance. However, the men who came from the temple did not turn away. It''s just a puzzled face. Just as I stood still, Kim Dong-seok''s face was distorted. These bastards really want to see.... It was then. Enough. A low and cold voice flowed between the two. Where Dong-seok Kim''s eyes returned, a man was slowly raising his head. His complexion brightens to make sure he finally checked his appearance. Oh, Mercenary Road! Yes, what brings you here? The High Septon hurriedly approached as if he had found the rope, and began to whisper something quickly. Then, the face of Kim Soo-hyun who listened attentively frowned. Heaven? Yes, yes. So..." The delivery of the messenger was quick. I did not catch a hunch yet, but Kim Soo-hyun turned around and shouted. Something urgent has come up. Anyway, I think we should go. But. No. I don''t know when you''ll be back, so keep enjoying the festival. Then." . Clan Lord wants to go, but he can''t hold it much longer. And those who knew the identity of Kim Soo-hyun had a hunch that something would happen. Eventually, Kim Su-hyun took a quick walk out the front door with the guidance of the synagogues. Phew. What happened... Not a big deal. Let''s enjoy it for now. The clans nodded their heads and began to enjoy the festival again as Kim Soo-hyun had asked. He picks up food, he smashes his drink and laughs. Although it was a bit cluttered, the atmosphere began to rise again slowly. ... However, I wonder if they knew. This is the last festival a mercenary enjoys. Chapter 873 00873 Battle Of The East Continent, Four. The message was simple. The angel called me. It wasn''t surprising that I received dozens or hundreds of calls. The problem is, he summoned me as a protector of the North Continent, not as a mercenary road. Of course, this could happen for as long as it takes, but I couldn''t shake the feeling that something was wrong. Why did he tell us to come quickly at this late hour? And why did they ask us to come to an independent space called the Celestial Realm, not the Summoning Room? Even all the angels are here. Assumptions have hit the brain, but nothing is certain. I just have a hunch something bothersome happened. I made fun of the rush, hoping it wasn''t just annoying. However. I felt awkward. user Kim Soo-hyun. Tra nsla t e d by jp mtl. o It was when I entered the Summoning Room. Welcome. It wasn''t as quiet and relaxed as always, and it wasn''t sitting on an altar. Seraph waits by the flowing portal, never seen before. Above all, my eyes are shaking profoundly. Su-hyun, Su-hyun... Open and close your mouth to see if you have anything you want to say. I feel a certain distance from my usual attitude. Moreover, the nervousness in the shadows was clearer than ever, and even I was dull for no reason. Then, the ambiguous feeling gradually struck my head. It feels like something is twisted tightly, even when something is twisted. Soo-hyun... Tra n s la ted b y pmtl .co The voice that I''ve been singing for a while is just pathetic. For some reason, if I felt like I was begging, it would be my mistake. ... I don''t know.I think you''ll find out if you go inside. Can I get into that portal? As you point to the waving portal, Seraph rolls his flawed jaw. Why are you so surprised? You said you were waiting in heaven. Yes? Oh, yes. Then I better get back in there. Oh, you''re coming, too? Yes. That''s right." Seraph nods powerlessly, reacting slightly late. Then the anxiety in my chest deepened, but I decided to hold on tight, and I slowly buried myself in the portal. After a while. The light that pierced the entire field of vision fades away and the vision slowly recovers. Soon, I noticed a completely different landscape. The ground was still gray, but first it got very wide. It looks like you can see the expansion plate of the summoning chamber without a ceiling. Huh? The next thing I felt, there was an enormous gaze pouring out from everywhere. The sight of so many angels floating in the air is almost overwhelming. This is an independent place called Heaven. Welcome. User Kim Soo-hyun. No, the protector of the North Continent. Tr an sl a te d b y Jp t l .co At that moment, I was a little surprised and heard a voice that made me feel uncomfortable in my cries. Looking up at the clear ceiling, a group of angels slowly descend. I could see that Gabriel was the fourth angel without having to look closely. Waiting for the descent to stop, you open your mouth quietly. I heard it was urgent. What''s going on? . Tell me, is it the West again? . Why are you doing this? The heavy static continues to choke. I thought I''d get right to the point, but why won''t any of you talk? Something happened to the humerus. I also felt it when I saw Seraph, but Gabriel''s attitude is quite awkward. It''s hard to see as a joke. Gabriel was a cold, frozen face, not a polite grin. On the other hand, it seemed very angry. Suddenly, the surrounding situation started to catch my attention. As they all keep their mouths shut, this celestial space is awfully quiet. If so, why does it feel like such a delicate energy? It may be because of your mood, but I can still feel a cluttered stream. No. No. Gabriel opens his mouth soon enough to ask you one more time. Phew... Then he sighs as if the ground is going out, and he straightens up and connects. This time it''s the South Continent. T r an sl a t ed b y p tl.o South continent? Yes. No, let''s talk about it first. Yeah, that''s better. ? Exactly! You hear the sound of your hands bouncing, and a translucent screen is created in front of your eyes. Even before asking any questions, the rectangular hidden film begins to play a blurry image. The first thing I noticed was an enormous crowd surrounding the White Shrine. And it was a girl coming down a white staircase. The girl looks humble. Blonde hair with dazzling reflections is tangled and covered in liquid stained armor. Especially the golden eyes are empty.... Oh, yeah? Wait, that''s a familiar face. Blonde, golden eyes, and a great sword wrapped in white cloth. This user? It was that moment. Er? I could barely bear to say, "Eldora, for a moment." Suddenly, I felt a stare, and I was deliberately obsessed with the video. No, I had to concentrate. I don''t know how, but the woman in the video is definitely Eldora. How could I forget? Defender of the Southern Continent and Clan Lord of Odin. By the way, why is this user? Suddenly, a mysterious shadow was cast in the video. And after a while, someone shows up behind Eldora, walking side-by-side. Tra nsla t e d by jpmt l .om He wants someone else. Once he checks his face, ! My vision is distorted. Suddenly, my head became numb. Wha.... Now... I... son? ... Are you looking at it the wrong way? The one who walks next to you... Well, as you can see, he''s the devil. Go, Gabriel? The real name is Lucifer. His name is Corrupt Angel, one of the Seven Demons. He''s a big deal. Oh, no. No, wait. I know. Of course I know it''s Lucifer. I don''t know, I don''t know. The question is, why is he next to Eldora? There''s also a bouquet in Hall Plain. Even after closing your eyes a few times and opening them, the scene in the video does not change. It was then. - Gentlemen. Eldora''s footage stops. - Listen to me. Parquet! Finally, the video was cut off. The screen was full of noise at the shovel. My whole body feels empty. I looked at the footage that only leaked signals, but I couldn''t help but look. ... eight days ago from today. Gabriel''s voice flows like a dream. The following description was simple, but it was hard to believe that it was a terrible joke. It seems the southern continent has fallen into the Devil''s hands. People from the southern continent held hands with demons and rebelled against angels. Rather than accepting the explanation, it took me a while to understand it. I''m dizzy. I''m confused. No. I couldn''t believe it. I''m kidding.... I wanted to ask if you were joking with me. However, it only went up to the end of the throat, and I couldn''t pour it out. This place, that attitude. And the fact that I''m here, it''s not a joke. How long has it been? Barely, when I accepted it, my breath was shaking less. The sight, the hands. My senses are shaking. It wasn''t just the shock. It''s not a self-indulgence, but I thought it had gone well. I had a premonition, or I was lucky. However, as a result, the Devil''s plan was shattered beyond expectation. Though unlikely, he expected the Devil to give up the zero-code. But, but... At the end of the day, there''s a fucking variable. so. But I endured. No, I must endure. I''m not sure what''s going on or what''s going on. I can''t believe that the Southern continents are not fools and have fallen like that. Anyway, things happened, and now I know it''s pointless to blame. What am I supposed to do...? I want you to go to the South. Gabriel''s expression remains unchanged, and he catches on to what almost seemed to be rational for a moment. Damn it. Why is my vision so distorted? The southern continent... Why?" Gabriel remains silent, biting his teeth. It was actually a question I didn''t need to ask. Now that the Devil''s out, you want me to wipe him out. Of course, the southern continent. Huff... Let''s calm down first. We need information for now. What is the situation on the southern continent? I don''t know. Don''t you know? Immediately after the incident, all connections to the southern continent were blocked. We barely got the footage back there. ... Damn it, I have to endure it. I''m boiling inside. It feels like I swallowed a volcano just before the explosion. I want to crush that bold face right now. I can''t help it. Excuse me? Of course, it hurts my bones... I think it might be a good opportunity. Good, opportunity? Is this what you want to do? Or are you just saying whatever comes out of your mouth? Oh, right. What an opportunity. ... Kim Soo-hyun? Yes. At this rate, why don''t you come out to the Hall Plane? Huh? The Devil''s here, too. . That''s what I said. I know it will never come out. But ironically, it was also the most effective response in the situation. From the user''s perspective. What does that mean? Gabriel raises his eyes and asks. Don''t pretend you didn''t hear that. The Devil''s out. You''re out, too. Why not? The user stares straight at the target. However, he does not say anything, and no response is seen. Just in case, I guess. Why aren''t you talking? You can come out and go to the South. While angels stop demons, we humans march on the continent of God. Isn''t this the most reasonable response? . Oh, we can switch if we don''t want to. What do you think? . Look around and ask. However, the response was almost similar. He lowers his eyebrows or gives a silly snort. ha. This fucking dog reacted, and I groaned. Haha. You can''t do that. They''re fighting without stopping him. And clean up after us. Hahahaha. Humans, why don''t you do yourself a favor? Uriel gives a cold warning when he smiles. No matter what the circumstances, are you being sarcastic? Yes, I know. At that moment, What? I''m being sarcastic. You stupid bitch. Something I''ve been struggling with. How dare you! Took a break. How dare you! I roll my feet so hard I don''t even know it. Boom! Note, the tears that were crushed, suppressed, and crushed exploded in an instant. Once more, the ground shook violently as if it were a wave. It was beyond me to say it. I knew they were like this, but I couldn''t stay rational. In fact, I felt like my eyes were turning. What the hell are you? A thunderous shout echoes through the room. Demon bastards are out there, why can''t you come out! What the hell! Chapter 874 00874 Battle Of The East Continent, Four. Ha, ha... I think it''s the screaming. Suddenly, his breathing was abruptly rough. Even if you can hide it somehow, you can''t see any sign of calming down. But once it burst, my mind became strangely cold. It''s hot. It''s cold. With a boiling neck, I said lower. Somebody tell me... But still, no one opens their mouth. A long time later. Tra n sl at e d by pm t l.co We are not in the Devil''s shoes. I heard a voice in front of me, and I lifted my eyes. The only reason the Devil''s out like this is because he can. On the contrary, there''s a reason we can''t get out. Gabriel''s voice is consistent. I have been at peace ever since I met you. Well. What do you think, even if you could tell us what''s going on, would you understand? In the end, I didn''t have to tell or know. Even if there is a truly inevitable circumstance, this dreadful reality, and the position of the user, remains unchanged. Gabriel was poking and prodding it. At that moment, I met an angel. Seraph slowly lowers his eyes, closing his distorted eyes. Make sure you bite your mouth off. Tr anslat e d by p t l .com Ugh... I squeezed my hands around my face with boiling groaning. I cool my face on the palm of my hand, inhaling and exhaling for a long time. Phew... Phew..." ... I don''t think we can talk anymore. . You may go back today. We''ll gather more information, so I''ll page you back. A well-rounded banquet order. I''m not sure I want to talk about it anymore. I understood and accepted it, but I couldn''t think rationally. I wanted to grab any angel I could find and rip them apart. But it was impossible to think for myself. Eventually, I turned around. Shortly before returning, the snarling portal stands in front of you and stops walking. Then I looked ahead and quietly opened my mouth. But I know one thing. ? I can see why the southern continent is working with the devil. . * As soon as I came out in a frenzy, I realized two things. One is that the day is still dark, and one is that the body is soaked with sweat. I feel a little reasoned with the cool breeze. T r a ns la t e d b y jp t l .om I''m about to head back to the Mercenary Castle, but I turn north. It wasn''t even time to enjoy the festival, but there is something more important to do. The only one who can tell me everything. I headed to Hamill Clan House. In fact, it was quite late. A sudden visit without any contact, the Hamill Clan members react in a profound way. But they didn''t stop my brother from seeing my brother. So I opened the door to the house where my brother lives. Huh? Who... I saw my brother looking back at me while lying in bed. Fortunately, I think I''m still sleeping. Su-hyun, Su-hyun? But as soon as I saw me, my brother''s face was suddenly embarrassed. Even the drool is falling from my mouth. Brother. I just summoned him, but he raises his head and hides his hands. As I cast a clear glance, blue light is leaking out through my fingers. That looks like a crystal ball. Were you watching a record modification? There''s no reason to hide it... What''s going on at this hour? No, thank God you''re here. Now, sit down. I thought something was strange, but I sat down gently as my brother suggested. He leaned under the bed for a moment, and quickly approached me and sat across from me. And he naturally opens his eyes. Is something wrong? Huh?" No, you don''t look so good. ... Really? My brother also notices my condition like a ghost. Tr ans la ted by pt l .c o m Tell me, that''s why you came, isn''t it? Soft, soothing voice. Thanks to that voice, I quietly told Gabriel what I had heard. Starting with the revolt of the users, wanting us to go to the South. My breasts feel more relaxed seeing my brother listening with a serious face. Hmm. The southern continent has teamed up with the devil. By the time I finished talking, unexpectedly, my brother''s reaction was bold. Of course, I showed a slightly surprised light. But not as severe as me, I quickly recovered my face. Phew. I''ve been wanting to be quiet lately, but I''m in South Korea... You''re not surprised? Then he shrugged his shoulders, exhaling for a long time. I was expecting it. I wish I''d given up, but I think I''m gonna try something.... Well, I never thought the southern continent would cross over. Likewise. What the hell...? But what about you? Huh? Me? What did you do when you heard about it? I think I just walked out the door. ... So you did something wrong? Were you spying on me? When my insides are hot, my brother tucks his chin against the back of his hand and shakes his head. Trans l a t e d b y pm tl.om No, you did good. We''re not sure of either situation, but we can''t just move around. In a way, it was the most brotherly thing to say. He never behaves as he pleases. Although it looks relaxed on the outside, the head is probably calculating a number of cases. And you''ve come to the right place. It''s better to sigh like this than to be drawn to emotions. On the other hand, I was also envious that he could do that. Not one time, not one time, my brother was cold in any crisis and did not lose his cool. What do you think? I think I need to think about it. And you, of course. I don''t know. Of course. Anyway, don''t worry too much. Let''s think this through.... Oh, and stay here tonight. Stay the night? Yes, you. Your clan must be in the middle of a festival. I stared at my brother dazed. I didn''t tell my brother about the festival today, but now I feel even more uneasy. Are you really watching my every move? Scary. By the way, if you go back screaming, I''m sure it''ll be Fatoona. It''s a situation, but let him play today. Because in the future... My brother was a little bitter and tasty. After hearing it, I nodded my head like I was right. The incident has already taken place, and there is a distance that the southern continent cannot take immediately. First, let''s take a deep breath and find some coolness. Preparing a countermeasure should be done afterwards. Aren''t you hungry? No, it''s not. Yes. I''ll clear my room for you, so get some sleep. And I''ll talk to you in the morning. Yes. He smiled and stood up. Oh, Soo-hyun. And just before I opened the door, I looked back at me as if I''d forgotten something. Never look under the bed. Okay?" ... What do you have? * The next morning it was bright. Kim Yoo-hyun was able to be a proper brother in front of her for a long time. Don''t worry too much, let''s wait for it, etc. and we fed it well until morning. After sending her out like that, I dressed up tightly and went out around lunch. Spell-checking and wearing a thick coat, looks like they''re going to some sort of battle. Walking towards the temple. After a while. It''s been a long time, Brain. Kim Yoohyun confronted Gabriel in the summoning room. I''m not your assistant, but I asked you to get a seat. Of course, requesting it as the head of an angel does not necessarily mean that we can meet. Is this your second meeting? Maybe. We first met in the Guardian case. However, Kim Yoo-hyun tells a different story. In that he is Kim Soo-hyun''s older brother. Yes. Thanks to you, I was able to make Kim Su-hyun my guardian.... Anyway, what did you want to see me about today? I think you''re expecting it. Mmm-hmm. Did your little brother go to see Hall and complain? Yes, he said. When I got to the bathroom, I opened the toilet, and somebody took a shit. That too, in a very big way. Gabriel scoffed at him with a smile, but Kim Yoohyun didn''t change his face. Gabriel kicks his tongue. Tsk. Nothing to say. I didn''t mean to blame you. Are you angry with Soo-hyun Kim? Yeah. You better not page me for a while. People who don''t know what''s going on are comfortably talking to each other, and you might think, In fact, it is not at all. Kim Yoohyun asked me to have a purpose, and Gabriel, who knew it, was rolling his head. Heh. That much... You told me to think it was a good opportunity. I think it exploded. Aigoo. Misunderstood. Misunderstood. I really think that.... I think so, too. At that moment, Gabriel''s eyes were touched with a veil. But let me get this straight. Is the southern continent working with the devil? Not eaten? Yes, there''s a good chance..." No, you''re right. Is that so... Then it could be a really good opportunity. ... Why do you think that is? Once more, Gabriel glares at you and asks. Like the western continent, I chose coexistence, not erosion.... I don''t know how much time I''ve spent, but I don''t think southern humans are that stupid. Hehe. I know all about it. Did you hear that, too? Well, I can clap my hands in terms of success, but I don''t care about the past or the aftermath.... That means it feels pretty forced. That''s funny. Tell me more. I just thought of it as a reverse limb. I never would have rushed into it. Oh. Of course, if you couldn''t do this or that.... Well, I understand how it felt to have to shake hands at the end of a garage. Phew. Brainy, you know what? Gabriel nods, smiling happily. You know, when the Guardian seat is open. Instead of Kim Soo-hyun, you were given overwhelming support. Inside us. Why, are you trying to control Soo-hyun through me? As he shakes his head, Gabriel cracks up a crooked smile. At that instant, Yoohyun Kim''s eyes flashed fiercely. Actually, Soo-hyun said this before. Huh? What do you mean? I like this hall plane. I''m still trying to figure it out, but I think I might have a shot at surviving. ... Really? I stopped laughing. It was a strange thing to say, but Gabriel didn''t feel that way. Yoohyun Kim is still smiling, but at some point he is looking at me with cold eyes. The air temperature that flowed between the two quickly cooled. That''s a good idea. There, I suddenly thought, Gabriel stops talking and Yoohyun Kim joins him. If I''m going to continue living here, do I really need a zero code? Gabriel''s face stiffens as he says zero code. I could think I heard it from Kim Soo-hyun, but I couldn''t help but reflexively react. Oh, I hope so. However, Su-hyun and I are not in a bad situation... That''s not really necessary. You. So it might be better to live in peace than to take risks... Isn''t that right? . Gabriel, who was about to say something, pauses for a moment. The user narrows its eyes and stares at the target for some time. Kim Yoo-hyun smiled with a sharp look in his eyes. What do you think? what do you want to say? Despite the slow grumbling, Yoohyun Kim relaxed his arms. For a man, a long, thin finger touches underneath his chin. After a while. The southern continent has teamed up with the devil.... Okay, good. Kim Yoohyun touched his chin pretending to think deeply. But you know what? Suddenly, I raised my mouth and tail. If we join hands with the devil.... What will happen? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Song9 (?). I said I wouldn''t do the amputation before, but I don''t regret it because I offended my readers. In fact, I didn''t personally think of it as amputation, but I think I think of amputation as a slightly different focus than what readers think of amputation. I tried not to cut it today, so I hope you enjoy it._(__)_ Chapter 875 00875 Battle Of The East Continent, Four. When demons and demons appeared in the world, What is the easiest way to handle it? The answer is surprisingly simple. It is to process "as soon as it comes out" or "as soon as it is summoned." In the middle world, this dimensional force is largely limited by the law called ''causality''. And at the time of the newly summoned, it''s safe to assume their power is extremely weak. ... So, I don''t know if they made that choice at the time. T ra ns l a t ed b y jpmtl.o Memorandum * When I opened my eyes, the warm sunlight knocked on my body. The sun is already in the middle of the sky and there is sunlight everywhere in the room. Like my brother said, I''m focusing on eating well and sleeping well. After two days, I feel like my stomach has subsided somewhat. Anyway, I can''t deny I overslept today. I walked out of bed and loosened up. When I inhale the air outside, my head feels refreshed. Yeah, I''m sure I''ll be fine. I don''t think I''ll be as frenzied as last time if I see an angel again. Why don''t we start with a light meal after we wash your face? Pow, pow, pow! Tran sl at e d by jp t l . o As soon as I thought, the corridor outside the door became noisy. Good morning... Who else, if not the, caused the problem? Now I''m ahead of my worries. From what I hear, not a single one. Boom! After a while, the door bursts open wide. Two animals have invaded as expected. One female beating, and one male trembling in anger. It is Yijeong and Jin Soo-hyun. Brother!" Sir!" As soon as my ears started to tingle, I pointed at them with a swift index finger. But you can still tell right away! Close your mouth at the same time. Shh. After the signal, you come closer. They look at each other one at a time and nod quietly. Then began walking quietly. Okay. Now... Brother! It''s you! ... I think I''m a little shallow. I forgot the learning didn''t work. You''re a fucking greedy bastard! This is from me...! What are you greedy for? I was on a mission with you! And the work is much more...! What do you want me to do? I got it anyway. You gave it to me." Wow. Look at you with class B. You don''t think I''m Class A? It turned out that each of them was grabbing something that looked like a garment with their hands. I think I got into a fight over that equipment. First, I separated the two growling against my forehead, and then seized the object in question. Suddenly, it''s a pretty cool armor made of leather. Hmm. Tr an sl ated by jp t l .c om No, I had a hunch that performance would be good at first glance. A subtle red light that flows on the surface indicates that it has at least one additional effect. After checking with the third eye, I also knew that I was right. That''s pretty good. Physical Defense or Magic Resistance are also considerable, and they are magically more flexible to enhance their performance. And I would have done a good job of looking good. Is this what you''re fighting about? Yes! My brother decides for me. I should have this, right? Right? Ahhh. No, sir. It''s me, isn''t it? Well. Where did you get this, by the way? We haven''t had any recent expedition reports, and we''re supposed to get paid for our missions, right? It was then. Er... Eh. A little while ago, he frowned and said, and suddenly the room became silent. Suddenly, the two of them look disgusted and only look at each other. Wait. You can''t be... You. Oh, no! He didn''t get any of our lobbies! The reason jumped. Trans l at e d b y Jpm tl .c o Then why? Get in, you''re right. Maybe they noticed. Hey, man. Ha, but that''s it! because if it wasn''t for us, the expedition wouldn''t have succeeded, and we wouldn''t have gotten paid separately. It''s an extra reward concept. Really? Can I check with Dawn? Hey, mister! Did we get the wire? It''s unfair! Jin Soo-hyun desperately protested, beating his chest. ... if there''s a problem, take care of it. Eventually, after placing the harp, I picked up the item again, tasting it again. The two breathed out afterwards, and soon they glanced at me, sparkling. It''s a burden. Actually, it looks good on either of you. This... I thought about it for a while, but I was able to decide. I hope he wears it. At that moment, I could see two very dramatically grinding reactions. The reason was that she looked like a very lovely girl, and Jin Soo-hyun... I can''t even pronounce it. It feels like the person who has lived only to taste the bitterness of life folds into the twilight of life.... Kahahaha! Kahahaha! Is that good? Yoo Jung was happy to run around. Kiss my cheek and say, "I love you. I whisper. Soon, he packed his equipment and walked out relaxed, looking up at his nose. Who would want to hear that snore? T ra n s lat ed b y p m tl.c om Ugh... Jin Soo-hyun was not a pretender. Beyond the raggedy things, I''m even weeping for the male. My mouth was puffy, so it looked like I was bursting with tears. My brother always favors women... I''m not even a kid. I opened the drawer with a cortical smile. I should have kept it down, but it would be perfect if I gave it to Jin Soo-hyun. Here. Take it. Flutter! As I threw my hand, my flying robe and belt fell right in front of me. Jin Soo-hyun suddenly opened her eyes, shaking her head powerlessly. I think I recognized what I gave him right away. Tongue, brother.... Why. This... I heard that my brother... Never mind Society. I''m still young. Anyway, take it. I had something better, and I was thinking about giving it to you anyway. At that time, Jin Soo-hyun suddenly fell to her knees. Brother! Please forgive me for what I just said! This fool doesn''t even know the depth of your intentions... I knew he was emotional, but I didn''t know he was this emotional. I''m starting to feel bothersome. I shake my hand. That''s it. I''ll have something for you soon.... Yes? No, no. You''re free to go. And I''m not too proud... Ouch! Yingjeong! See? Hahahaha! Boom, boom! Jin Soo-hyun ran out screaming. * Sunny afternoon. I stood on the terrace and looked down at the distant city. A light is slowly flowing around because of the land spiders. A few hours ago, it was noisy, but as night approached, it was only getting quiet. After staring for a long time, I was distracted by the city''s landscape. And I suddenly felt it. Slowly, the end is coming. Angel''s call is not yet. In fact, when you were first called, you didn''t even feel like meeting the car at the table. I can go to the South, of course, but I don''t think it''s a good choice, as my brother said. Moving carelessly in uncertain situations is likely to be a handshake. Anyway, since you said you were gathering more information, you''ll see if you wait. Demons have changed targets to the southern continent, and the plan has succeeded. It is certainly unexpected. There is still a regret that I hope the angel will stop me well. If the taste is not bitter, it is a lie. But now I can''t blame and regret it. On the other hand, it''s like, "Oh, we''re totally screwed. There is no need to build a high tear. Surely Satan''s handiwork is astonishing, but one thing led me to think, why did he put this superprecipitation in this time of year? No, it had to be the two of us. And why is that? It''s urgent. After all this time, they''ll realize they have to lose, too. We have worked hard from the Old Continent to the New. The Civil War surpassed the national era of Choonchu, and opened a secret library to accelerate performance absorption. On the contrary, the Devil continued to be demolished. The Demon 14 Monarch, of course, even Baal, lost a life. The flow that has been piled up for many years is not easily changed. That is to say, if we stop this, the Devil is finished. Even during the first round of civil war, it was the Humans who won. Moreover, this time, is an unbelievably good situation. Of course, I am not 100% confident that this will win. As humans have reversed at the edge of the cliff in the past, vigilance is absolutely forbidden. The Devil''s actions will surely be fearful. As such, even this final struggle must be prepared enough to be trampled. War is like a war that has already begun. I thought so, and I opened my mouth quietly. High-rises. Yes. In the room, you see a woman kneeling somewhere in the dark. Whether the shape is using ''black shadow is faint to hide from the shadows. Spread the word about the main clan. Rumors? Yes. Soon we may be at war with the South..." ! The image of classicism became clear, then blurred with noise. The shadows are trembling, perhaps quite shaken. Are you sure? I''m sure. Oh, I didn''t go to the festival... Yes, but I still don''t have enough information. We''re trying to be angels, but we don''t need to be exposed. So tell only those who know my identity.... I was quite blurry. You wouldn''t even have to say the verse. I haven''t done it once or twice. As if she understood it, she started to pour. I looked out at the road. . However, the spirit of classicism does not disappear. anything you''d like to say? It has nothing to do with this. Can I say something similar? I nodded my head in a tone that sought permission. What is it? Isn''t it time to make a decision? Decisive? Yes. I thought they were waiting for the Mob. Words are too inclusive. I turned around again, but I couldn''t see anyone in the room. Only a shadow like a puddle is causing a silent ripple. After a while. If you keep avoiding... So if you end up late.... There is a soft voice in the room with no one. You might regret it? Hehe, with a smile on his face, his gaze disappears like a ghost. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, I''m so ashamed. No, readers, I''m writing today, and I''m suddenly feeling a little overwhelmed. So I put my arms up really hard, and it was really, really cool. Almost feels good? So I felt good, and I made some strange noises while I was turning it on. No, it''s not that weird. Just a scream moan? Suddenly, the door opens, and I can''t help but hear my brother come in. I heard a wild bear cub roaring in the middle of the night. And I want you to be quiet. I''m embarrassed to see the house next door. I was embarrassed and chased to hit my back, but I was so scared that I just came back. No, because I can''t even turn the bastards on in my room. It''s been a rough night. T Chapter 876 00876 Battle Of The East Continent, Four. The castle in the early morning was quiet and cold. It''s because the dawn frost hasn''t started yet. Moreover, the garden is covered with a white fog that covers even the eerie energy. A few days ago, thanks to the thornbush coffin, evolved (?) A dry man was just walking around the inner corridor. No, I think it''s okay to walk on a sprint, as a pretty girl, not a babe making fun of you anymore. Such a mary face is as plentiful as freshly bloomed flowers. The more you look forward to taking off your gift wrappers one by one, the faster you walk up the stairs and down the hallway. Dad! I''m going in. After a short while, Mar arrives at the destination and opens the door without knocking. Even though the queen was far away from the gifts and distance she should have, Nimue only followed her with a quiet smile. I knew exactly how long Mar was waiting for my dad to page me on this day. Dry stops slowly, illuminating the red carpet decorated with gold thread. I heard you called. Tra n sla ted by jp tl.o Hmm." When I speak with my hands together, I hear a voice of boldness in front of me. Kim Soo-hyun was sitting at his desk. I just turned the chair around and looked over at the terrace, and I couldn''t see the front. When Mar tilted his head, Kim Soo-hyun opened his mouth. I heard. I want to be a proper clan member. Kim Su-hyun slightly turned the chair. I reach out my arms, grab the record on my desk, and read it out loud. Clan member registration, requesting permission to remove equipment, arranging attendance, etc. I''ve been getting a lot of requests about you. Dry smiles as he blushes. Kim Soo-hyun is still facing the terrace, so I don''t see what she looks like in detail. However, I felt something in Nimue. The way they talk, the way they behave, it''s a bad idea. Yes... I want permission. Tran slated by jpmt l.co m I don''t know. Mar grumbled, but Kim Soo-hyun''s reaction was ambiguous. It''s true that Mar''s position has been blurred lately. It was supposed to be taken care of, but Sitchet jumped from "non-combat user" to "combat user" in an instant. That was the difference between the fact that he was only a baby more than two years old by the number of years, and the fact that he grew up to become a clan member through the Awakening. However, for once, it is a matter that must be addressed. Just exploring and expeditioning shouldn''t be a problem. However, in the face of a major continental war, Kim Soo-hyun''s troubles will only get deeper. He pinched that point. Will you continue to protect as you have always protected, or will you let me join the bloody war? Of course, I want to be a user, and I have enough power to do so. No, the garage is overflowing. However, there were people everywhere who thought the opposite, and the problem was that it was Kim Soo-hyun. Your thoughts are great, but I think this father is still young. Early? As soon as Marv turned up a little later, Nimue. Kim Soo-hyun suddenly turned the arrow. What is the current strength of Mar? A sudden question. The other person knows why and feels asked, but explains it sincerely to Nimmu. Tra n s lated b y p tl .c o m I''ve only served one Queen of my predecessors for a short time... I feel more powerful than any of the fairies I''ve ever experienced. I see. Kim Soo-hyun simply nodded and asked again. So what do you think about the experience? I suddenly noticed Nimue. I realized why Kim Soo-hyun is a taker, and what I''m worried about. Later, I silently join the conversation with Mar who is restless. I told you about that last wing implant. The wings are melted not only by strength and knowledge, but also by experience. including combat experience. If you want to say, Yes. Of course it takes time to get used to it. You don''t believe that. As soon as I tried to be supportive, Kim Soo-hyun firmly hung up on Nimue. At the same time, a duvet fell into Mar''s eyes. A child who is only two years old, will act as a user? Dry is not an idiot. Rather, it was clever and smart, I thought I could understand why Kim Soo-hyun acted like that. As it stands, the Mercenary Clan members are elites among the elite. Even in the Hall Plane, the Machinery is a clan known as a prime noun. There''s no need to make fun of the fact that a common clan member is more than a big executive of another clan. Above all, prove your performance. Ancient Magic City of Maggia, Dragon Sleeping Mountains, Steel Mountains 2, 3, 4 areas, Barbarian King''s Grave, Glacier Snow, etc. The combat users under Kim Su-hyun are the ones who went through the battlefield, aerial, and civil wars. Plus, I''ve been steadily accumulating XP from my missions and am still accumulating. In this way, Mar could not suddenly be placed on the same line as them. Even if you are strong through Awakening. T ran s late d b y jpt l .c o However, if you "prove," the story changes. if you can prove your worth to anyone. Then what should I do to convince you...? It was a voice that couldn''t hide the feeling of self-loathing. Prove it. Immediately, a cool energy flowed into the office. Proof...? Yes. Do you really know how to use your powers? Or a pig''s neck and a pearl necklace. Low and cold voice. But for some reason, it was a voice that felt like it was before the storm. However, Mar''s face suddenly became pale. Rather, it is to take away Kim Soo-hyun''s energy while standing somewhere else. Soon to be dry, Yes, good. Then I accepted it very simply as if it was good. If you can convince them, will you let me? Oh. T ra n s late d b y pm t l.co The sound of elasticity or sighing rang out. In Kim Soo-hyun''s view, he also felt ferocious. No one else, but the man who shot the pinnacle of the food chain in this world. Soon, the chair spun around and Kim Soo-hyun slowly got up. Then. At that moment, Mar and Nimue took a flawed step without even knowing it. Are you sure the opposite is okay? Kim Soo-hyun''s face is creepy. I always had a warm smile in front of Mar, but not today. The two eyes that stare through the red light are even afraid. However, it wasn''t only that the two fairies took a reflexive step back. First of all, earrings and a sword in your waist. Then the Shirts of Hope, the Shirts of Chihuahua, the TOPG, the Obello Knight Boots, the Red Moon Cloak, Lasilasi''s Blessing, the Four Leaf of Fortune Clover. Oh, Dad... Kim Soo-hyun was really fully armed. Dressed in a red cape reminiscent of black armor and blood, it is truly frightening. Besides, the monarch who comes out of the mistletoe, say, "O monarch. The energy of the fairy presses the two fearfully. It shouldn''t be too hard to feel awkward as I haven''t been on a expedition recently. This is... Rarely a genuine Nimue glances at the target with tense eyes. That man''s true form...? With Nimue''s brain, the conversation I had with Mar before the awakening struck me. I want to help you. "Yeah, he''s a really good guy. But. Sometimes. Very occasionally.... There are times when I''m very, very scared.... From the false reality that I feel, I want to save you. * Meanwhile. "Go to the South"? No, it''s not. There''s no reason to go yet. Damn it. At the highest point in the independent space Heaven, Gabriel was nervously teasing hands. Perhaps if a stranger saw it, he would think a woman with a flower on her head would shake her hand. A little bit more mellow, would you say you''re playing the piano on a keyboard? First, gather your information. Can you do that for me? Damn it. Meanwhile, a series of harsh swearing words popped out of his mouth. ''Repeatedly, gather accurate information first. East, West, South, the whole continent. Damn it. In fact, Gabriel was wearing a nasty look with his eyebrows cut off. Living from both eyes can''t burn vigorously, reaching to the ceiling of the invisible sky. The angels around him shrug their shoulders without exception. Until then, don''t even think about calling Soo-hyun. We''ll decide what to do. Aaaahhh! Why! Gabriel exploded. Swing your arms away and stab them down hard. Is there something that''s not working out for me? It is like watching a child''s flock of living children as if they did not want to. How long has it been? Whew. Gabriel, with one hand on his forehead, stares at the air with tired eyes. Why can''t the connection be restored? His voice was weak, but his face became serious. I stare at the air and stare at it as if I really don''t understand it. No matter how big the devil is, or even Satan.... This much interference? Of course, there''s no point in staring. Oh, I don''t know. Eventually, I spit out my own little words and lie down in the air. Haaaa, a long breath flows out in succession. It was then. I. Gabriel. An angel next to Gabriel cautiously approaches, his face puzzled. Why. You should see it soon. What is it? This is the situation of the Western continent. Gabriel glances at you, whispering, "What are you talking about?" You already checked there, right? You said it used to be a little noisy, but it''s been quiet lately. That''s... That? . Gabriel raises his head in anger, wondering if he''s been complacent. And as soon as I checked the data that the angel brought in, . Gabriel''s eyes darken, momentarily. This...? This question means only one thing. ... What happened? Angels and demons at last. I said, "What''s going on?" And the war between man and man announced its tent. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Readers. I have an important appointment today (May 7), so tomorrow (May 8) will be difficult. It''s a family event, and I think I''ll be home very late. After one day, I will resume my series on Saturday, May 9th, so please accept my apologies._(__)_ And. Those who called me Ungnyeo yesterday. I will never forget. I''ll see you in the Third War. Hehe. (?) Chapter 877 00877 Battle Of The East Continent, Four. The garden is quiet. No, I picked an early time on purpose, but I could feel the popularity of three or four. Probably woke up early in the morning and came out feeling a strange energy. However, there is no time to know who is watching. Because there''s a dry stare in front of me. The target focuses on me, so I concentrate on it. here we go. Heavy, silent voice that comes out of nowhere. He then stretches his arms down, silent, but unable to understand the spell. Mar''s attitude is very sad. You can see it by looking at your ears, even if they look so bold. It''s not as straight as usual, it''s just drifting down. Of course, I know that heart. How could I not know? T ra n s lat e d b y p tl. o You may not understand why you have to do this to her. I just said I wanted to help, and I might have expected it. I''m happy to accept that you will help me. Obviously, it could have. ... But would it have been okay? It was then. Woof! Woof! While immersed in thought, the light begins to shine white in your vision. The source is right in front of Mar. The light is rounded and a lump of light is formed, and the sphere that is born increasingly increases in size. T ran s l at e d b y Jpmtl.o Later, whoosh, making a small noise, rising up and simultaneously, Mar''s arm comes up and aims at me. Fingers touching the sphere are shaking as if they''re trying to pull the trigger. For the first time in fourteen years, the strange vibrations of the surrounding area contained a terrifying explosive energy. After a while, my eyes glare back at me, expressing a lot of sorrow. Maybe that''s why he''s staying put. Seeing the face that seemed to shed tears right away, but could hardly bear it, I just wanted to clear my insides. I wanted to run and stroke him to say I''m sorry for not crying. But I want you to cheer me on. I didn''t really want to do it in the first place. You test your skills in a battle that sparks the battle with Marla? You''ll laugh if anyone hears you say you''re over it. Above all, Mar is my daughter, and resident information was already confirmed by a third eye. I just wanted to prove it. This proof is not a measure of strength, nor a measure of strength. How I accepted it was very dry, but there was only one thing I really wanted to see. You''re not coming. ! The moment I spoke, Mar''s eyes slightly opened. I clasped my masculine arms and gestured to wait quietly. Though the intention was thoughtful, there is not even the slightest hint of provocation. The light of conflict gradually intensifies on the calming face. Yeah, it''s confusing. . . How long has it been? It''s not too cold because it''s still cold in the morning. However, even after several touches of breathtaking cold air, there is no indication of attack. Are they thinking, or are they still in conflict? I expected it to be, but I just couldn''t wait. I just wanted to end it like this, but now that you''re here, you better make sure you get it right. Tr a nsl at ed b y Jp tl.co m I opened my arms and drew my sword. You then swing the sword transversely, forcing your right foot forward. I only gave him a lot of strength, and I just swung it hard in place. And, the effect was clear. Rotten! As you hear the sharp sound of air being cut off, the startled Marla takes a step back. At the same time. Bang! A heavy gunfire sounds. A sphere that was just floating suddenly builds with a dazzling glow. Suddenly, he reacted and emitted a reflex. Ah! A late sigh erupted, but now it''s important. I straightforward stretched out my arms. Avoidance freezes magical forces to suppress magic resistance, and the posture also releases its power from the entire body. You give up any defenses, and throw yourself in front of the sliding sphere. Then I tightened my eyes to see Mar''s reaction. Oh, Dad! A face you don''t know what to do. However, his vision was suddenly filled with white light. For a moment there. No...! Tra nslat ed by jpmt l .c o I could clearly see. It was only a very short moment, but Mar was clearly trying to take a sphere. However, as he decided to run, the sphere was already confronting his chest. A sphere digging like a light explodes, causing intense light to burn far away. He was defenseless, so his body leaned very simply and flew into the air. but Despite rolling through the garden, I was relieved. Daddy! Because as soon as I stopped, I heard a rush. He raises his upper body lightly, and a dry face mixed with worry and confusion is rushing towards him. I leaned up and laughed. Passed. Why! yes? Cry and I''ll cancel. Hehehehe! Then Mar''s face suddenly became strangely dizzy as he burst into tears. I patted my chest, giggling and smiling. I felt a bit of a shock, but that''s about it. My durability is not that shallow. It wasn''t a power surge. Above all, in the last moments, Marc reaches close. It was a very small part of it. That is to say, Mardo knew that I would not be seriously hurt. It''s just... Tr a n s l at e d by jp mtl .o I didn''t get all the power, but somehow I turned around. From head to chest. Yes, yes? just before I hit my sphere. That''s . Mar blinks several times, then nods cautiously. Yes, that''s enough. Why not? I did not ask. These two facts are enough. But since I''ve been looking at it with my own eyes, I need some kind of supplementary explanation. . ... However, I was so speechless as to talk. I didn''t want to say anything primitive or clich. For example, ''a strong force is a responsibility. "or" a true user. " Etc. On the other hand, there was no shame in it. What I want with Mark is that it was completely out of line with what I taught the kids a few years ago. Marya. But now I can''t smile and pass it on, so I decided to tell him. I''ve lived through it. Yes. The world couldn''t do anything on its own. No matter how strong they are. ? Hmm. Speaking of which, this doesn''t sound very new either. Anyway, if there''s one thing Mar and I have in common, it suddenly becomes stronger. At the beginning of this round, I wielded everything to my liking based on my strength. At that time, I blindly pursued my purpose, and I thought it was right. But in retrospect, maybe it was abuse? When it''s really bad, as soon as you see someone, you say, "Shall I kill them?" I once thought, ''I''m done talking. I don''t want to deny it. I''ve done things that I''m sure I would have done, and I''ve regretted them. It took me a long time to think like this. Even though it was different from the situation I was in, Mar did not make me want to step on the train that went wrong. I may be too late, but Mar is just getting started. Of course, if you think about Mar''s behavior, you might be inclined. However, after the Awakening, the third eye confirmed the thought secretly. Because one of Mar''s tendencies was to be as heavy as mine. ... Well, maybe it''s my fault, too. I. I don''t know. Mar tilts his head still with a complex, subtle face, and I smile beautifully. It may be hard to hope for an understanding right now because it has so much to do. I was about to stroke Mar''s head thinking like that. Huh?" Me and Mar''s eyes go back at the same time. In the direction of the front door. The intestine was quiet, but I felt a suspicious posture outside the door. After a while, three or four people jumped in with the front door wide open. Looking closely, you can see that these are the priests you saw at the last festival. Mercenary Road! Mercenary Road! ... Did you page me again? * The moment I entered the Summoning Room, I was slightly startled. I was preparing my mind for the Guardian''s call, but when I got inside, the same landscape was always open. Not only is there a portal to heaven, but there are no four-year-old angels. Welcome. Soo-hyun. Only Seraph sits on the altar as he always does. Wait, when did Seraph start calling me by my own name? What''s going on? I heard it was a Guardian Page. Yes, that''s right. Gabriel? He''s working. What? I''m sorry. I will correct you. Gabriel and all the angels on the North Continent are gathering information about the current situation." I want to see if I heard wrong, correct me immediately. And as of this moment, that Seraph has been given full authority over what happened this time. It has equal authority as a fourth angel in terms of assisting the Guardian, and you can also hear from me all the information that we collect in the future. While dumbfounded, Seraph speaks all these words very quickly and clearly. But I keep saying it''s not enough. And. First of all, not being able to prevent the devil''s pranks in the future. And the lack of follow-up. I sincerely apologize for both of these. I''m sorry." ? Right now, all angels, including me, have a sense of solidarity over a series of events. ? So as a result of the internal meeting, I came to a conclusion. Our angel will do everything in his power to help the North. ? If there''s anything we can do, we will fully support it. In addition, we will not interfere or force decisions to exceed the level of advice, and we will always respect the opinion we receive. ? what is it? You have no choice but to doubt my ears. Did you guys take any of these, like, heroin mulberries? Or was the group bewitched that day? I carefully opened my mouth. Well, Seraph. I just have a question. Yes, ask a question. I''ll listen. Could an angel...? Are you experiencing some kind of period? Yes? No. Women were told that the emotional changes were severe on the poisonous day. No. Seraph said in a slightly angry voice. I sat down scraping my head. My heart was very embarrassed.... First of all, it''s better to think of it as a good thing. We were going to hold the common front until we got rid of the demon anyway. Switching targets won''t be too late once we get the zero-code. Anyway, you summoned me. You must have some solid intel." Yes, of course. I think you should take a look at this first. Exactly! As soon as Serrap finished speaking, he lightly clenched his hands, and a translucent screen began to appear in front of his eyes. It''s convenient to be with Seraph for sure. We''ve known each other for a long time, and we know what I want. The moment I thought about it, the screen started to illuminate something. I took out the beginning of the year and looked carefully at the video. And the moment I tried to light a fire without thinking about it, Huh?" My hands were shrunk without me knowing. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Readers. I hope you enjoyed your money. Thank you for waiting for me yesterday. Starting today, I will work hard again.:) Chapter 878 00878 Battle Of The East Continent, Four. The first thing I noticed was a very dense forest. Overall, the rainforest with dark light filled the video, but I''m not surprised why. However, it was not the landscape that was taken away. In the dark forest, there were those who came out of the thicket in rows. The important thing is that there are not just one or two. I can''t see the end of the matrix, even though it looks like it''s shining a picture from the sky. Thousands can''t do it. Suddenly, the video enlarged the group of users. I didn''t know a face, but I could tell one. The humans in the footage were not North Continent users. These guys... Do you know who that is? ... They''re from the West. T r ansl ate d by jp m t l .om That''s right, the human in the video is a rural, continental user. The place is the Dark Forest.... Is that it? Just in case, Seraph nods slightly. The outskirts of the Dark Forest, to be exact. Calculating the average march speed, we arrive at Mule behind the eighth. Seraph said that the western continent will soon be invading this car. Two years ago, the same route as when Mule was taken in a sneak attack. At that moment, my heart thumped, but I sank close to sinking, thanks to my anxiety. At least it''s less shocking than the news that the southern continent has passed. No, the Western Continent invasion is understandable. There are forces that have been infiltrated by the Vagabonds, just like a colony that goes back to the devil''s will in the first place. Without the possibility of regeneration of the dough, would he have even made the extreme choice of closing down the angels? Tra n s l a t ed by p mt l.o m Apart from just understanding, there is a small corner. But there''s something you need to know. When in doubt, Seraph opens his mouth, unfortunately. Su-hyun, you know, the West has left our hands since the last incident. You didn''t leave your hand, you took it off. You had a normal user pick you up last time, and you threw the rest of it away? Since then, the West has fallen to less than 10,000 people, and there has never been a supplement for a potential user. However, the number of people identified in the Dark Forest is close to about 6,000. Six thousand? Hearing Seraph''s words makes me feel increasingly doubtful. Not because there were too many, but rather the opposite. Even when he came back with twice the manpower, he got smashed and ran away. Moreover, at that time and the present situation is different. The west continent couldn''t have invaded Iris. Of course, the West cannot rule the continent weak. Survivors are just as powerless as they are at the drug-related theater. Nevertheless, it is impossible to compare it to the North. Population, number of combat users, quality of equipment, user level, etc. We''re way ahead of the whole sector, and we''re the only ones on the force? Even if you bring the whole thing here, it''s not enough. This is unbelievable unless they want to die. But that actually happened. Has the population declined due to constant civil war? Actually. Seraph was briefly moxed. He looks at Salmoney and carefully connects the words. Nearly 2,000 people remain on the West. Tra ns l a t ed by p tl . o Two thousand? For the past few months, we have not cared about the West. I''ve checked occasionally, but I just stopped at the line of sight of the city. ? As a result, I didn''t notice the West continent''s movements in advance. it''s a trick, and that''s what we concluded. Trick? If not, why leave 2,000 users? Wait, wait. Suddenly, we talked about it. Let''s just calm down and think this through. We have now confirmed two things. First of all, the southern continent has teamed up with the devil. And the West is coming to attack us. What I still don''t understand is the position of the West. Seraph said the city was suddenly empty and could be suspicious, leaving 2,000 people behind. I mean, I tried to avoid the eyes of angels as much as possible... What''s the matter with you? The question continues with a tail. Strange timing, too. For some reason, I think there''s a connection between the two. I have to say, it feels like the gears are interlocked one by one. T ra nsl a te d by jp mtl .c o So far, there must be some sort of purpose to the movement of the West Continent. At worst, Simon may have been resurrected. Or something like that. Gabriel posed a high probability hypothesis here. The moment I thought about it, Seraph continued. You may have noticed Su-hyun as well. We noticed later, but it''s a manifestation that the North Continent cannot be conquered at any cost. There''s a huge difference in power.... Nevertheless, I came here. What? Maybe it''s bait. Bait? Yes. While the interest of the North is being driven to the West, maybe they are trying to achieve something using the South..." . Seraph''s blurry words linger in his grief. At that moment, the confused thoughts seemed to be cleared up for a moment. At the same time, I heard that I was fortunate enough to take on the Guardian. Perhaps if another user had taken over, he would have stopped the western continent. But I understand what Seraph said, at least as much as I do. Not to mention, I''ve fought demons myself. So I know very well how Satan does things. Yeah, if it''s Satan. This made the current situation somewhat clear. Then the movement of the southern continent becomes important. Then Seraph grimaces Ami and shakes his head. I''m sorry. I''m doing everything I can, but things aren''t going too well. T r ansl ate d by jptl.o It means we don''t know. But I have a guess. Oh. What is it? The East Continent. East continent? This is a surprise. It''s not the blush in the middle of the night, why the East Continent...? I heard rumors that before disconnection, the southern continent would suddenly be doomed to the Eastern Continent. I don''t understand. Unless we''re going to the central continent. Why would a demon go after the Eastern Continent? There''s no reason for that. If that''s the case, there is. You do? I did not even know the voice with strong certainty. If the conquest of the Eastern Continent succeeds, the Devil will have two great benefits in total. From the devil''s perspective, not human. Asking the same question, Seraph quietly agreed. But first, As soon as you ask what''s in it for you, Seraph speaks first. At this point, Su-hyun''s decision is needed. That said, Seraph reached out his fist in front of him, extending his second and third fingers simultaneously. And I said, Su-hyun, you can choose one of the two paths. It was that moment. When I heard the word ''fork in the road, I felt a strange strangeness. I think I remember hearing something similar. Maybe after the dragon fell asleep in the mountains, from Ganesha? I want to wipe out demons and demons. Yeah, that''s what I asked you in the memorial stone. And Ganesha... Unfortunately, I can''t answer that question correctly. However, I can give you a prophecy. Haha. What are you so surprised about? So...'' The end of your path, split in two. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry about that. It''s late to update, but it''s also less than usual. I fell asleep at the beginning of my writing today. I woke up after 3: 00 in the morning, and I started writing. I wanted to match the dose when I got distracted, but there''s no excuse. We will do our best to prevent this from happening in the future. Again, my sincerest apologies._(__)_ Chapter 879 00879 Battle Of The East Continent, Four. A fork in the road... Suddenly, I thought that. This is the moment when Ganesha said she was going to make an important choice. After all, it''s quantum entanglement. Abandon the Eastern Continent and invade the Central Continent. Or save the Eastern Continent, destroy the Devil. Seraph accepts the words in a tone. I thought about it for a long time, then I opened my mouth quietly. T ra ns lat ed by jp mt l . o What about internal angel opinion? we are hoping for the latter, unanimously. But just know this: We don''t want Su-hyun to save the Eastern Continent as a humanitarian...? As he raises his hand in the middle of speaking, Seraph mysteriously blurs the end. I have some questions, so I''d like you to tell me that. No more persuasion. I''ve made up my mind. No, I have to say I''m sure. The most important thing right now is not to fight emotionally with each other, but to solve what is facing you in the best way possible. Angels pledged their full support, and it became clear what to choose. All that''s left now is to go the way you need to go. We need information to do that. There are also words like "the Hundred Hundred Hundred Seasons of the Earth". T rans la ted by jp t l .co First, tell me the benefits of conquering the Eastern Continent. Yes, first of all, it is possible to effectively provoke South Continent users in conjunction with the competition zones that surround the central continent in the future. It gives them a good reason, but it also strengthens their bonds. It''s not an incitement, it''s the truth.... No. And? The second is the most important. Did you know that Su-hyun is limited in the total amount of power available when this level of existence goes down into the middle world? Somewhat. Then the story must be quick. For example, in this case, the Devil and the Devil have been subject to the law since the moment the summons left the room. You can''t mean there''s a way to break the law, right? No, whatever you do, the law of causation is unchanging. only. Just in case, Seraph shakes his head slightly. However, at the end of the sentence, he added an anxious reversal. The forces available to them in the Middle World. You can artificially increase the speed at which it recovers. Seraph''s words are simple. One, assuming the Devil''s original power is 100, only 20 can be used in the Middle World. Two, as soon as the law of causality works, the Devil''s power drops to one. In other words, it is not possible to use 20, but it is extremely weak when it is just summoned. That''s all I know. However, there is a method of artificially increasing the speed of recovery from 1 to 20. He stares at the slither, and Seraph speaks straight away. Su-hyun. Do you remember when the Grand Duke of Hell appeared? Ah. T ra n s la t e d by p tl .co At that moment, I realized what Seraph was trying to say. At the same time, why the devil wants to conquer the Eastern Continent. You can''t mean to use humans as food.... Yes. I think there''s no reason to go to the Eastern Continent other than that. Humans, especially users, are the best nutrients for restoring power. Wait. Don''t you have to go to the Eastern Continent, then? More users on the southern continent. Then there''s no reason to hold hands. You don''t even have a chance of being reversed. Oh, I thought you said it was coexistence, not appetite. Anyway, first of all, let''s assume the worst. As Seraph said, you''d better see that they''re already marching on the Eastern Continent. As the pursuit is a position, it is unlikely that they will still be active on the southern continent. This is a time fight. I was instinctively intuitive. At this point, time is holding up our hands, and the Devil is being chased by time. Satan is eager to do so. when the North abandons the Eastern Continent and advances to the Temple of Promise. And why is that? so you can buy as much time as you want without getting interrupted. You will fight your way back. You can''t do that. As far as I''m concerned, I don''t intend to make a move. The North continent still has a choice. By the way, isn''t the East Continent still in your jurisdiction? If you''re thinking of joining the Western continent as you did, I''d say it''s pretty dangerous. Tran sla te d b y p m tl .o m Why? If it works, it''s a good counter. I do, but the situation on the East Continent is.... When I heard the following explanation, I opened my mouth. No, not New Continent. We''re only targeting cities now, aren''t we? We took Barbara a few years ago? Stories like this change. Maybe if there was a route that was pioneered during the first invasion, like the Western Continent. As long as it''s not this or that, it''s obvious that the whole world will perish on the way. It''s not like there''s been any kind of exchange, and it''s never easy crossing continents. ... In the end, we have to go to the rescue. He only tasted it for a while because he thought something was bitter in his mouth. But soon I woke up. Yes, I understand. I heard all the information I needed. All that''s left is action. Su-hyun, Su-hyun? I''ll be going back. We need to solve the West continent problem, and we need to hurry to get to the East continent. Yes? why? Turning to the thought that something was wrong, I saw Seraph wake up from the altar. I was staring at me dazed. Have you made up your mind? Trans la t ed by jp t l.om Yes. Are you sure you want to? Don''t get me wrong. I''m not following your opinion unconditionally. It was just a coincidence. I lightly shrugged my shoulders and turned back. You can think long enough, but you move fast once you''ve made your decision. As you think so, you hear a sudden rush into the portal. And... Soo-hyun. I stopped at almost the same time. because a gentle and loving hand grabbed my collar. Turning around, Seraph suddenly stands directly behind his back. Do you want to go...? What?" Well, what the hell. I mean, it''s like a wife escorting her husband to the battlefield. Suddenly, I opened my mouth without ceasing to be embarrassed. No. You said you''d be here in ten days. And if you want to form the Eastern Continent Salvation Army.... Let me help you. Huh?" I told you before. If there''s anything I can do, I''m here to help. . Ten minutes, no five minutes. There is a great way to save time. Seraph''s eyes said so, shining a light of trust stronger than ever. * Atlanta. Istantel Low Clan House. Tak, Tak... Han So-young was alone in the room, sitting on a chair with her left hand slanted against her chin. I feel like I am staring at the record on my desk, having a hard time thinking, or having a meaningless time. Tak, Tak... Whenever you swing the collar pen between the detection and the stop, a small impact sounds intermittently. Then, the seamlessly shaken collar pen was corrected. At the same time, Han So-young slightly opened her eyes and began to tease her hands calmly. What the hell is he writing so hard for? Maybe it''s an important issue with the administration of the clan. Let''s see. First, the Records Guild... 1. Set the scene: me and his dramatic reunion. WK: Well, why are you pretending not to know? Did you forget about me? I don''t know. You forgot all about Mercenary Road... HG: Haha. I really missed you.... Ah! Can I call you Soyoung now? I: What, what? What the hell! Ugh! (Here, a loud bang comes from your mouth.) . huh? Huyu. Han So-young sighs for a long time and lowers her collar pen. And he blushed very slightly like a red sunset. What else did you write down? 2. Situation settings: Him on the bed and me. And the woman standing in the doorway with the frightening eyes. WK: But you''re dressed pretty sexy. Did you do that on purpose? I: Well, that''s another rude thing to say. Watch your language. W-what? You''re arrogant, aren''t you? You need to be educated. Take off your pants and put down your underwear right now. And turn around and get down. I-I beg your pardon? How can you say that? I really know the mercenary road...! He: Shut up! It''s all Soyoung''s fault. I can''t stand you because you''re so sexy and obscene. So you''re the one who did it wrong. B: What a ridiculous excretion...! Oh, no, no, no! Don''t do this, please! There''s a Mr. Gehenna outside the door! I don''t care! You''re all I have left...! I: Ah, ah...! Aaaaaah...! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ... What is this really about? Is that even possible in real life? Bang! At that time, the flat forehead slammed against the record. With his head down, his mouth twists and falls open. Both hands on the desk start trembling, unable to grab a grip. You must be so ashamed of yourself. It was then. ! Hansoyoung, who was pounding his forehead in succession, suddenly shook his head. Tada, tada, tada! And at the instant that I heard a kind of reversal outside the door, three actions were performed simultaneously. First, I burned the record with a zero-foot spell, and the posture straightens like a sword, and I take out the blank sheet record and start looking carefully. And when we''re ready, Sis! Sis! Park Da-yeon appeared trembling with the sound of kicking the door with her feet. What a fuss. Whew, Han So-young, who breathed, speaks loudly. It was said that he was annoyed because he was interrupted by important things. Well, it''s controversial whether delusions can include important things. However, Park Da-yeon spoke restlessly with an indifferent face. Is it up? Is your sister up? Huh? No, you''re up! What did you mean earlier? What''s up? This time my eyebrows really frowned, not the smoke. The user couldn''t understand a word the target was saying. Huh? Weird? That can''t be right. However, Park Da-yeon suddenly shook her chest and pointed at the window. You really don''t know anything? Did you look outside? This is so crazy! a commotion? Hamill, the Magic Tower, Reverse, Han, the Shin Koran, even the Union of the North. The main clan, as well as the big clan, are all gathering at the Mercenary Castle! . As soon as he finished speaking, Han So-young got up from the chair. Slowly tilts your head toward the window. I still don''t know what happened, but at least Park Da-yeon''s attitude was a joke. It was that moment. To be precise, the moment I was about to look out the window, Tiring! A familiar tone suddenly echoes in my ears. Soon, when he turned his chin with a surprised face, the letters began to be printed slowly in the air. Only Han Soyoung can see the message. Chapter 880 00880 Battle Of The East Continent, Four. Seraph said the ''method was simpler than I thought. I will send a ''mission message to some North Continent users. To be more precise, he called an executive user who was more than a medieval clan, explaining the situation and seeking cooperation. Of course, I can guess the inside of an angel. As long as the southern continent has been handed over to the devil, the North continent must be captured by angels. The West was already moving according to the will of the Devil, and there is an Eastern continent, but it is one situation. Even here, if we make an alliance with the devil, there will be no answer, so we will try to help in order to prevent it. As a result, I wanted to take over the unity process, but I had no reason to decline. "From this day forth, war!" There is no way that users can move with a trivial word, but it was a bad situation for a minute and a second. If an angel were to take a full stand, it would also save us a lot of time in reasoning and persuasion. Meanwhile, there was something else I had to do. There are two situations that need to be resolved in the North. One is to invade soon and repel the continent. And the only thing left is to save the Eastern Continent. T ra n sla t e d by p mt l.o Here I had to choose between two paths again. Together, we can dismantle the continent as quickly as possible and then leave for the eastern continent, or we can divide our forces appropriately and carry out both missions simultaneously. Electrons have the advantage of being able to secure stability, but if they are wrong, they are more likely to play as Satan intended. No, I''m sure you will. As long as we know the West is bait, it''s absurd to follow the discarding hand. As such, I chose the latter. After I finished talking with Seraph and left the Summoning Room, I hurriedly made my way to the Machinery Castle. On the way back, the restless city began to become more and more chaotic. When I opened the front door like that, I suddenly stopped walking. In the garden, I live only in front of two black men. An-hyun and Jin Soo-hyun were staring at such a dry mouth. How do I look? Beautiful. Huh? Is she pretty? T r a n slat ed by pm t l .c o m It''s a good fit. Hmm. What was he doing? Mar? As he calls out his name, Mar, who was spinning around once, leans over and stops. And he looked back at me and he said, "Dad! I smile brightly with a shout of joy. But I had to tilt my head to look at Mar. That outfit. No, Mar was armed with a weapon unlike any other. Headband, leather armor, gloves, long boots. You''re wearing a necklace, right? Oh, my brother''s here. Sir! We got some equipment out of the warehouse. I heard you said yes! As I stare, Dum and Dummer walk out grumbling. I don''t know why I''m proud, but I think he''s telling the truth. Dry cheeks are slightly red and the silver headband on your head is raised with both hands. Yes. My brothers helped me pick out some equipment. And this headband was given to me by her by her sister. Why? Oh... That was a virgin headband, wasn''t it? It was originally owned by Margarita, so it''s kind of an artifact. I don''t know if you know. At that time, Martha opens her arms wide. Dad, Dad, what about me? Do you think it fits? Huh? Oh, yeah. Tra nslat ed b y jpmt l.om I confidently accepted it, but in fact, it looked good on a cloth. Why, there''s a word for fashion completeness. ... Oops, this is not the time. Perfect timing. I have a favor to ask you two. Yes, sir? Huh? Who was that guy? ? It was then. Before he finished speaking, Jin Soo-hyun suddenly pointed to the front door. There was a hot man coming in with a big belly sticking out. Kim Duk-phil from the Battle Name'' Reverse Clan. They''re already here. Hey, Mercenary Road! As soon as I saw you, I thought I''d seen the message. You must be very confused, so you''d better calm down. It''s been a while. Phew. It''s been a long time... No, it''s not important! Kim Duckfil raises his hand, grumbling and running. And I said, Give me a candle. Suddenly, I reached out my hand. T ra ns l a t e d by p mtl .c o ... This human is really. I wanted to spit in that cauldron for a moment, but I pulled out Juju Island herb and richly bounced. Kim Duckfil grabbed it well, and took out the ignition stone with a single smile. Shit, I don''t think so. Did you check your message? From an angel? Yeah, you did. That''s why I came. Speaking bluntly, I smile beautifully. It is quite a bold response than expected. This is a little unexpected. By the way, no one else got the message but me? I''m sure you did. I knew you knew.... I heard they asked you to come to the temple. I''m the one who came here because it says to look for you at the bottom of the message. Well. Kim Duk-phil said that, and the nazi grumbled with a lot of smoke. Yenjiang, I wonder what''s going on. You know what? Well, roughly. The attack on the West, the rebellion on the South, the salvation of the East.... You have to understand what I''m saying. It''s too sudden.... but Mercenary Road. Is this for real?" I find that hard to believe, but that''s what I''ve heard. Kim Duckfil asked me with a gentle tone, and I turned my back on the angel. I talked to Seraph about this in the first place. Leave the persuasion to the angels. All I do is focus on the phenomenon. At that moment, I saw someone else prowling through the front door. This time, it was a symphony. Tra n s late d by Jp t l .co Huh, there he is. Kim Duk-pil also burst a short elasticity. Let''s go inside first. There are still quite a few people coming. Phew! Let''s do it. Kim Duckfil agreed by sucking the beginning of the year to the end of the filter. * A little, but my mind seems to be tired. My brain seems to be trembling with a little help from the chief. I looked around, leaning back deeply on the seat. Mercenary Castle, chairman of the meeting on the first floor, sits down with nine users. Chairman of the Central Administrative Organization. Lee Chan-hee from the Asasin Clan Road, Han So-young from Istantel Low Clan Road, east city. The Confessional Lakes of the Union, the Western City. South City, Kim Duckfil of the Reverse Clan, Magic Top Clan Road Song Song, Park Hwan Hee of the Shin Koran Alliance, and Sung-hyun Han Clan Road. Kim Yoo-hyun of the Hamil Clan Road, North City. And me, the Mercenary Clan Road. A total of ten people gathered. Everyone is here now. The meeting room atmosphere is heavy. One person sitting here belongs to a clan that would be afraid of the second one, but today''s faces are rigid. You must have seen the power message, and it was that shocking. I couldn''t overcome the gaze of staring straight through, so I let go of the hand that was pressing against my forehead and announced the start of the meeting. Then. I think you''ve all seen the message, and let''s get started. Yes, I''ve seen it. I have a question. As soon as I opened my mouth, the chorus raised my hand. It was not a face full of courtesy, but a serious face I had never seen before. This is going to be a little burdensome. It''s very straightforward. Here''s a summary of the message. The Western continent is currently approaching. The southern continent held hands with some strange people and turned an angel against them. And we are going to attack the Eastern Continent, and we have to go to the Eastern Continent simultaneously to defend the Western Continent invasion. Is that correct? Song Yi said all of these words very quickly. Obviously because he''s a wizard. Something seemed to have been omitted quite a bit, but I confirmed it because it wasn''t quite wrong. That''s right. Why? A slight frown of the eye creases this time as well. A slightly aggressive attitude. Think about it. The continent standing first, I don''t know? Honestly, I don''t know what confidence is coming back, but you wouldn''t understand if you were just trying to avenge your old defeat. And I''m willing to participate because I have a reason to defend our home.... But it''s not the East Continent, is it? . Because, no. That''s it. Not to mention, Mercenary Lord, you know what I''d like to say. Anyway, there''s only two things I want to know. What happened on the south continent. And why we have to get into that fight. The Mercenary Road, as the defender of the current North Continent, would like a convincing answer to both of these questions. Wait, can I talk about that? At that time, Lee Hyo, who was about to give a pre-prepared answer, lifted his hand and intervened. The melody seemed a bit unpleasant, but it was barely tolerated. Kind of a total disrespect. I''ll tell you right away. I know what you''re curious about, but you can''t tell Kim Soo-hyun in detail either. I beg your pardon? Lee Hyo shakes his hand as he frowns. I don''t know why, but I think he''s trying to help me. Relax. I''ve tried the Guardian. When something happened, I sometimes heard it in advance, but I often didn''t. So, this time you haven''t heard? Yes. Because in this case, in general... Ahh. So we''re just supposed to do what we''re told? No, dear. Hey, are you kidding me? War is no joke to children. You throw me a message that doesn''t look like a star, and I turn it off? Seeing you sarcastically speak, I thought, "Why not?" Thought it would be confusing, but the robbery is unexpectedly severe. Even the frames that are hostile to angels are showing signs of being created. You knew something was dangerous. Boom! Hey, shut up about that. At the same time as the cracking of the resemblance desk, a clunky instrument suddenly erupts. The melody shivers and gives a shivering light. Across the street from the front of the music, a public lake leaning on its chairs stares at the opponent. Hey, hey, hey, hey. I''m just saying a lot. Is it because you''re a wizard? W-what? You''re not the only one confused, so shut up. Don''t talk to me alone. Now, have you finished speaking? The glare of the tune tapers as much as possible. However, he laughed and laughed as he laughed. It''s like, what are you gonna do? Suddenly, the atmosphere becomes violent. I''m sorry, but I agree with you. However, the gentle man who was keeping silence said in a soft voice. This time, they look back at Sung-hyun sitting at the end. Seong-hyun kicked his tongue lightly and let out a long sigh. I have to warn you, I understand the question of user decency, and I think it''s fair. But I need you to stay still. Stay put? Don''t interfere. Look at the situation. Why is it that this is an anomaly, and why is it that we''re the only ones in a hurry to get to the temple? I say it with my own mouth, but there''s not a clan like any of them. Are you sure you don''t know? Well, that''s... I''m not just curious about user propaganda. We''re curious, too, but first we have to listen and judge. The question won''t be too late after that.... I understand the confusion, but I don''t really understand why you''re mad at the Mercenary Lord. . The sharper the day of criticism, the softer the language must be. With Seong-hyun''s logical words, Seong-hyun showed his lost face. Then he glances at me, shrugging his shoulders and making a dead face. I apologize if I said too much. ... Never mind. No, it''s not. Seong-hyun made a bitter smile for a moment, then suddenly he secretly sent a signal to me. ... I feel like I''ve just created an atmosphere to talk about. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry about that. I was supposed to increase the quantity of both sides, but I failed to keep my promise. We''ve lost a lot of concentration lately. Yesterday, I sat in a seat early and wrote down only six lines for four hours. I could barely bear to erase it. In fact, I''m embarrassed because I don''t like the contents of today, but I don''t know why I do this. Relaxation doesn''t seem to be an issue, and I think there''s something else. I was just going to close my eyes and take another day off, and then I decided that it was going to get worse if I let go of my hand, so I insisted that we continue. I will continue the daily series as much as possible unless something happens suddenly. Again, my sincerest apologies. (--) (__) Chapter 881 00881 Battle Of The East Continent, Four. His attitude was clearly excessive, but I remained silent because I understood her feelings. I like the idea of saving time with the ''mission message, but I have no choice but to be clumsy when I accept it. Of course, the angels anticipated the chaos, so they said they would take an unusual step forward. ... I''m glad I told you to leave the gossip to the classical musicians. I first revealed the information I had heard from Seraph, focusing on the continent. It is currently 10 days away from Mule and has less than 6,000 troops, etc. Yes? They''re coming at 6,000 people? Only? Crazy bastards. He did not say it, but he did not understand it more, and he snorted low. Then shouldn''t we be gathering like this? I think that''s all the Northern Alliance has to offer. T r a n s l ated by jp tl .co He even said it was nothing, but he couldn''t be uninterested. Didn''t you arrive the second time after Kim Duk-pil in the first place? Whatever''s going on, he''s probably excited about the fact that it''s war. Publicity was such a user. I do, but not you. Can''t what? Even if the entire Union of the North faces the continent, you must participate in the Eastern Continent Salvation Mission. Why? We need it. It''s gonna be harder there. T r a n s l a t e d by pmtl . o m Mmmm... Gong-ho was suddenly silent as he tried to say something. Maybe he''s trying hard to figure it out. Where could I be more excited to run? And. Then, Han So-young quietly raised her hand. So Mercenary Road is going to wipe out the West while saving the East? Yes. The West doesn''t have as many troops as I''d hoped. It''s only a matter of how many troops we can muster with the Saviors. . I couldn''t help but be amazed by the quiet voice that was ringing clearly in my ears. As expected, Han So-young. I only saw the message, but I identified the most important issue in the current situation. The Salvation Army thinks about 5,000. Ex? Only 5,000? As soon as I mentioned the number of people I thought of, someone doubtless responded. I can see Han So-young making a vague face, but I quickly added. However, conditions apply. I''ll tell you right away, the Salvation Army will be the best honor on the North continent. That condition...? Must be at least four years old, must have been a war user four years ago, must have been a steel mountain invasion user.... and belong to the clan of the people sitting here, or the clan under the mountains. And of course, I''m going to make some exceptions to the fourth condition. Hmm. Well, at least 5,000 people... Kim Duk-pil stroked his stubborn beard and changed his taste. Not only that, but most of them have good reactions. As I slowly looked around, I suddenly met Lee Hyo-in''s eyes. Tr an s l ate d by jpmt l.c o I think I know what you''re thinking. 5,000. Not exactly, but at this point, I think that''s probably about the number of users who fit your criteria. So you''re taking an experienced user, not just user information? There''s a reason for that. With that many people, the march is slower. But I need you to reconsider. Even if you take the best elite, won''t that number be too small? If we can get all the clans here together, we''ll be able to outweigh 10,000. That''s why I said minimal. If there''s any more, of course I''ll take them. I''m not wrong. If you count up the clans under each clan, you''ll be able to surpass them. But this time it''s different. Contrary to the past, I am now in command of the entire army. Probably will be. However, after going through one iteration, I realized that the war in Hall Plane is not about numbers, but about users. It''s quite different from the ancient wars of modern times. One user could kill a hundred people, or wipe out more. The best example is the Army Summoner. Of course, I wish there were more, but taking a fisherman would only interfere. In this sense, at least 5,000 people were the best troops I could control. This time, my brother opened his mouth. Soo-hyun, any information on the South? Unfortunately, I didn''t hear it. It''s completely covered in veil. And what are the chances that they are currently on the Eastern continent? They say it''s quite high. Then the brother folded his arms calmly and lowered his chin slightly. It was a habit when I was deep in thought. As I''m aware of the situation, I will feel more strongly than anyone else that this is not the time to fall. Anyway, that''s all I have to say. All that''s left is to wait for the angel''s cooperation to end, and quickly assemble the Saviors and leave for the eastern continent. T ran s l a ted by jp t l . o So what do we do now? When I heard the question, I looked forward. First of all, I want to thank you. And I understand that all of a sudden, you were very confused about saving the Eastern Continent rather than the West attacking. But the situation is just as urgent. I just told you, no one knows how far the South is now. We need to act as quickly as possible. I''ll end the meeting here first. You can go to your angel right now and hear what''s going on before and after. And if you can convince me, I need you to select the right people and get back to me as soon as I can. But I won''t force you. If you remain on the North Continent and are dedicated to defending, we will also respect that opinion. But you''ll have to contact me in that case as well. We need to choose a new clan to join. After a long speech, the chorus stood up immediately. And as I turned around without a half-life, I stepped out of the meeting. As soon as the rest of them were about to get up, someone opened their mouth. Hey, boss. Now, I have a question. Park Hwan-hee looks at me and smiles brightly. I wanted to say for a moment who was your brother, but I could hardly bear to spit in my smile. What is it? Oh, nothing else. If the Western continent is obligated to defend itself, then saving the East continent is a kind of mission, right? So you can choose whether or not to participate, but we have been given a special priority. Like this. Yes, but? So if you succeed in this special mission, will you be rewarded for it? I said, what are you talking about? I smiled blankly. It wasn''t like this when I first saw it, but it seems to have changed quite a bit since I worked in the Merchant Clan. No, maybe it''s natural. The weight of each choice is different. When you''re done organizing, you''ll get a new message, so you don''t have to worry. T rans l a t ed by p tl . o Oh, does an angel tell you that, too? Of course. You won''t be disappointed. Yes, I understand. Park Hwang Hee nodded loudly. As if that''s enough. After a while, the users began to turn around one by one. As I walked out of the entrance in a row, I could not help but stare. * After the urgent temporary meeting. The users who gathered in the mercenary castle headed to the temple without anyone having to do it. However, there was only one exception. Hamill Clan Road, Kim Yoo-hyun, was on his way to his home city, North City. Because I didn''t have to. Are you nervous? Kim Yoo-hyun smiled strangely. I keep smiling when I think of my sister who I saw at the meeting. Kim Soo-hyun is cautious, not charismatic. When talking about the anticipated organised forces, it even looked like a spleen. It is a sign that he was asleep and nervous on his own. Not bad. However, Yoohyun Kim had a corner of believing in his brother. Although strangers could not hide their anxious and restless appearance, Kim Yoohyun had one confidence after meeting Gabriel. And of course, Kim Soo-hyun knows and feels it. Otherwise, it would not have been "at least 5,000 people." However, I''m still nervous.... A series of events seems simple and complex. However, it is the privilege of those who know the immediate situation. Kim Yoo-hyun was able to intuit the intentions surrounded by the current situation. Satan knows that he is extremely disadvantaged, and he knows that he has no choice. So he tried to create multiple situations simultaneously as a suboption and lead the choice to the advantage of his faction. That is, after spending enough time and earning enough power, he would try to see the battle for one chance. However, Kim Su-hyun accepted it from the front. Despite the dizziness of the situation, he does not rely on the main defense, nor does he venture into the Central Continent Forces. Even so, I made the best choice in a short time. Above all, the user doesn''t look down on the opposing Pokmon for its advantage, but relieves the user''s mind that the user is nervous. Of course, it was commendable that you brought the situation here, but Satan''s plan was already shattered. Then the only thing left is to expect the other person to be careless, but Kim Soo-hyun is also wary of that. In the end, the entire North continent will be fine with the current situation. At this point, the opponent will feel sorry for him. Perhaps if you were Satan, you would have suffocated from this breathless dehydration situation. Satan. Kim Yoohyun who thought that way lifted his mouth. A light smile that flowed silently looked cheerful and very cold as if something was expected to happen in the future. What are you going to do now? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. This is the end of episode 4. I''m going to move on to episode three from now on. Wow, I just started at 8, and now I''m up to 3. Now I really feel like the end. 2. but maybe the next one will be on Saturday, May 16. I have a visit with Joara this afternoon. Nothing else, but a meeting with Joara + other collaborators. It''s about the visual Nobel that was paused. (It was supposed to be January to February, but I''m sorry. T: I don''t know when I''ll be back home, so if you can''t update it on the 15th, please consider taking the day off. And I''ll tell you more about Visual Nobel. 3. Starting Episode 3, the rate of deployment will be very fast. If you''re familiar with slow speed, you might feel a little awkward. Hehe. Reader A: Yeah. Yoojin Woongnam:? Reader B: Fast writing 45960; blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah. When did he say he''d settle for 600? Unam Royujin:; Reader C: I expected at least 800. But I gave it to him. Not for a while. Unam Royujin:;;;; Uh, anyway, I''ll do my best to narrow it down. 4. It''s morning. Yesterday''s comments made me feel a lot better about being depressed without a reason. My father asked me in the morning if I had anything good to do. Haha. Everyone who has come to work, everyone who has gone to school, have an active Thursday!: D Chapter 882 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. First of all, the Northern Union has contacted me about supporting nine hundred people. Ninety? Hmm. Seems a little small in the whole of the North. Yes. So I asked, and there are 1,500 qualified users. The remaining 600 will support the defense of the North Continent. Tak. Kim Hanbyol nods, carefully closing the door. And then I just walked up and stopped right in front of him. I soon return to my desk and avoid looking. On the other hand, he bent his silver knee and eventually crawled under the desk. I sighed and squeezed around my face. Hanbyol... I don''t mind if I sing it out loud, but it grabs my feet. I felt a sticky, soft flesh that immediately curled up the center of my lower back. As it flowed down, I could see Kim Han-star tickling his pink tongue. Tran s l a ted by Jp mt l.co Lick, lick... I can''t stand the sight of the urethra with the tip of my tongue. As I slowly felt my penis puffing, I lowered my veiled hand. Come on, seriously. You didn''t say that. Istanbul Low and Hamill... Peek-a-boo... Six hundred men, including the Sangha Clan... Ugh, the smell of a man... No, Hanbyol? Are you listening to me? One will support 500 people.... Oh, I''m also participating in the ten-room Seo Jin-woo and Death Knight Retention... I mean, you can''t even hear me. Are you going to focus on meeting your reporting needs? What you''re doing is beyond reproach. Should I do Deep Throat? Tr a ns lated b y ptl.o In Asasin, 200 people... Only qualified assassins will be selected and sent... As long as he is angry, the penis gets stiff and gives a sputum. Kim Hanbyol looks at me with drunk eyes and opens his mouth. Gradually swallows the solid pillar, and finally buries its head completely. I can''t believe that little mouth swallowed it all the way to the root. Shikoa girl air is destroyed.... (Eight hundred people in the Shin Koran Alliance....) Aigoo, Xiao, haaa... (I''ll also prepare spare food....) Eight hundred men in the new Koran alliance. I barely understood this. ... just eat it. It was funny to report it in the first place, but I wasn''t in a situation to hear about it either. It was because the feeling of the neck''s milk touching the column, but the sensation of the head piercing through the throat, was unbearably irritating. Still, do not move your head up or down to see if there is a slight strain. Instead, it fills its mouth full of amniotic fluid and starts sucking like an ice cream puff. Even though it looks a bit difficult, it burns unconsciously when I see him sucking hard. Is it that good? Suddenly, Gimhanstars forcefully pulled his lips and began to pull out his head. As I pull the tongue together, I am deeply distressed by the sensation of the penis being pulled from the roots. My lips! My lips! I let go of the fence with a sound. It looks like there are still a few gaps in the mouth and there are a lot of drools inside. Kim Hanbyol opened his eyes and began to swallow the deceased''s saliva. Tick-tock, each sip tastes very dirty, a white collar drawing a small gorge. Puha! Only then can the earth vomit out of its breath. Then I took a breath and opened my mouth quietly. And on the reverse. ... Yes. Are you just going to report everything? She can be so virtuous. I said I''d support 1,100 people. Huh? A hundred? Translated by jp t l.o Yes, this is the largest of the ten clans that participate in saving the Eastern Continent. virtually everybody participates. Including the baby, of course. Still, there can''t be that many. Didn''t everyone just put it in? I suspected that, but I didn''t. Do you remember the old Blader Clan? If it''s the Blader Clan.... I don''t know. I think I remember. Oh, was that a clan included in my expedition in the Steel Mountains? It turns out Clan Lord died during the siege of the Steel March. So it almost went airborne, and somebody introduced it to the Reverse Clan. So... But how did you know that? Uncle Jae Ryong told me. New user dragon? It''s Uncle Jae Dragon. You must be in a relationship. I think I heard something similar once. In any case, the clan that is currently responding is eight, including us. And a total of 4,700 troops.... Yeah? Yeah. Wait. In the ten clans? Yes? Yes. I think you miscalculated. I told you to take off the central administration. They''re in charge of defense. T ra ns lated b y Jptl. o m I know, but the Wright Clan just contacted me about wanting to join the Saviors. 200 people. The Light Clan? Where else is there? It was the same tightening we had when we attacked the Steel Mountains. And if you look at the organization at a later time, you''ll notice that the number of priests in the current Savior Army is absolutely lacking. But the Light Clan is famous for its many priests, so they said they would be fine. Well, if that''s true, I don''t think it would be a bad idea to consider it. So if the Light Clan joins, there''s 4,900 men in total. If I add up to the number of people who are thrown away under ten, I think there will be more than 5,000 people. You hit it just right, but you don''t feel a bit lacking. What about the Magic Tower? I haven''t heard back yet. Kim Hanbyol shakes his head and lowers his head back toward my groin. I gently stroked the crown, repeating it up and down like an elevator. I was about to quietly reminisce as I felt the active movement of my tongue to soothe the angry penis. Boom! Brother!" Huff, huff! The reason suddenly came through the door and immediately chewed his mouth. I was surprised because Kim Han-ah was also surprised at the moment. Oh, it hurts. Knock and come in. Oh, sorry. Looking at the reason for the smile, I pushed the chair in. And as I tried to open my mouth, I was gasping for reflexes. Though I thought I would stay still, Gimhanbyol started to move again as if he was laughing at my guess. Now he even bites me with his mouth. Tr a n s l a t e d b y p m t l . o m Well, so? Why? Ahh. Nothing else. Do you have any GPs left? GP? Yes, lend it to me if you can. It''s not missing.... GP is not a deal. So I can''t lend it to you or repay it. I know, but I''m just saying as much as the situation is. So all you have to do is tell me you''ll lend it to me. I''ll pay you back with my body. Boom! Damn it, don''t suck it out. You''ll get caught. I coughed a little louder and opened my mouth. Don''t be ridiculous. Why are you asking me to borrow it? Then, he smiled and put his hands on his waist. That''s rain and wheat! Boom! Hehe. You know, you''ve been pretty busy lately preparing for war. Boom! That''s why we have some preparations to make. Some kind of secret weapon. Anyway, I need a GP to get ready. Umm, so much! Boom! But the more expensive it is, the more you buy it? At that time, the reason for speaking excitedly frowned. I wonder if he felt something strange. I blink and look back and forth one time. I hurriedly stomped the signal. The wearer tilted his head for a long time, then began to tremble. Anyway, with an investment concept. Pages. What''s the matter, Gimhanbyol? Are you doing this on purpose? Otherwise, you wouldn''t be hitting the beat like this. I looked up slightly and saw the reason why I was staring at me. I sensed that it took me a moment to feel the magical force rushing into the room. He only likes the feel of it when it''s like this. Pages, pages, pages, pages? Yeah, you''re sucking like you want to hear it now. But if you feel like you''re making fun of them, is it my fault? The moment I thought about it, I ran like hell and bent my waist. Checking inside the desk, you shake your face with a surprised half-furious face. Gi, Gimhanbyol? Are you crazy?" Yes? Why? What are you doing there? I''m having sex with my brother. What, what, what? Well, I do have a mouthpiece. The way I look at it, I feel like I''m asking you a question. The weaning opened its mouth as if it was amazing. I''m surprised to see you talking like that. It''s just a bunch of jokes. The weasel gasped like a crucian fish and suddenly shouted. Wife, Wife, Wife, Sheepskin! Yes. Fantastic! Yes." Shame on you! I understand. You got some nerve! You want me to go on? Kim Hanbyol smiled and shrugged his shoulders. And I''ll be sucking on it, so you can resume Pelathio with a look like you need to do something about it. with a face that''s going to taste so good. The problem is, it''s not why you''re looking at it so quietly. Ha, ha! The reason I was screaming was because I suddenly threw my outfit off nervously. I even took off my underwear, revealing my closed chest, and even before I said Moore, I snuck right into my desk. Kim is surprised to see that he did not think about the foreign invasion. What are you doing? Then what are you doing? Small breasts, too. This is not Dory. I''ll go first... What? Ahhhh. I can''t hear you. She didn''t pretend to hear it, and pushed Kim Han-star hard with her shoulders. Then I opened my mouth and asked him about the bean curd. Kim Han-sung didn''t lose. As it existed, I empowered my eyes and rushed into acquiring my stake, facing the reason and the ball. After a while. Yup! Yup! Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee! Yuck! Clumsy! Ugh! Pussy! Pussy! Two tongues intertwine and ferociously covet the penis. Seeing two red-and-blue hairs writhing competitively in my groin, I fell powerlessly on my desk. We''re just getting started, aren''t they nervous? * It was late in the afternoon that I heard from the Magic Tower. Too late to get in touch?) That''s fine, as long as you don''t break the schedule. Turning it around, the tune in the communication correction is sharply smiling. (Don''t worry. The advance will not be delayed. It only took time to convince the inside, but it was quick to prepare. Isn''t that what wizards are supposed to be?) Whatever it is, it doesn''t matter if you can keep up with the dates. (And. I''m sorry.) ? (Angel told me everything. I understood to some extent why I had to rush it. I was a little sharp, wasn''t I?) No, I think it was a natural reaction. You really think an angel would have told you everything? I wanted to say, but I said it regularly. I don''t know what you''re talking about, but do I need to know? It''s a good thing anyone''s saying anything. If there is a hostile frame like before, it bothers me. It''s ironic to think that no matter what the circumstances, you have to admit that you''re an angel. (Thank you for saying that. I guess that''s settled, then. Four hundred skilled wizards! I will formally join the Salvation Army.) Welcome. Oh, is that user in, too? (If it''s cursed shaman Kang Tae-wook, of course. I saw you singing that hysterical song. Ugh, that''s creepy.) Oh, good news. (Who''s coming? There''s something more important than that. You don''t get to say you''re sorry.) Yes, yes. Sure." Tsk. I hung up right away. You don''t have to listen behind the scenes. Maybe an apology with your mouth isn''t authentic, so I''ll repay you with my body. This is how the team of the ten clans was assembled. I have no doubt that once the Wizards of the Magic Tower have joined, the Salvation Army will rise to the next level. Especially since one proven wizard is a valuable force. By the way, is this about 5300 people? I don''t want to waste more than 5,500 people. Lee Hyo-in has decided to take over the defense, so you don''t have to worry about it. I woke up thinking I needed to take a closer look at the situation later. After finishing the most urgent task, I thought I''d catch a breath. It was then. Tiring! Suddenly, a familiar tone rang in my ears. Immediately, two short messages start to be printed in the air. What is it? Has the mission changed? User reason uses GP as a representative. 1,000,000 GP will be deducted from user Kim Soo-hyun''s Gold Point. At that moment, I had to make a big announcement. A million boats? I gave you permission to make a request, but I thought it would cost me about 340,000. How do you use a million GPs? What the hell did you buy? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The wild, wild male bear that was stirring up the jungle, You can''t beat the night. Eventually, he fainted. Quououoo. Chapter 883 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. Late afternoon. It''s quiet now. I muttered as I looked around the city on the terrace. The sun has already passed, and the dusk sky is being mixed with black paint. Each streetlight installed everywhere illuminates the city with darkness. It''s still a long time to go to bed, but distant cities aren''t too crowded. Rare noises fade away quickly, as if they were still ripples. Just a few days ago, it was noisy from morning until evening, but you should think it was a bit quiet. That''s how persuasive an angel is. But it''s not just a calm atmosphere, it''s just a sink. If you listen quietly, there are times when the noise that was fading stops. At that moment, the silence on all sides feels endless. I feel like the air is killing me. But not unfamiliar. I am more familiar with this energy than I have been through several times. Yeah, there''s a war going on in the city. Tr an s l ate d by jp t l.c o In retrospect, I don''t know how many days passed. As I was preparing, the departure date suddenly approached me. I thought it was acceptable to have a small festival at dinner. Thanks to the angel, I was able to prepare quickly, but not everything was smooth. There was a minor problem with the announcement of internal affairs. Jegal Hassol and Cha Hee Young were not satisfied with the conditions of participation, but were able to organize them with the power of the leading clan. It''s a kind of flexibility. It was only dry that got caught. Residents did not place any restrictions, but it was a different issue. On the second hand, it was a shame to take a child with no expedition other than war. So at first, I disagreed. However, I said that I would participate so strongly, and after saying that I would go with Nimue, I finally allowed it. I had so much to worry about, but I couldn''t break Mar''s will. You didn''t expect anything from me. I don''t know if it''s true, but the participation of the two fairies was an unexpected harvest. Anyway, I don''t know if it''s perfect, but I think I''ve prepared as much as I can. All that''s left is for us to get together and leave tomorrow. What are the clans up to? If I had any ideas, I''d break in early or work on my equipment. And I... The chest is strangely still. I am strangely confident in the face of the final battle. Why did you wait so long? Tran sla te d b y jp t l.om It''s still early in the night. So should I go to my brother, find Seraph, go down to the first floor, or contact Lee Hyo-in to see if the defensive battle is going well? Many thoughts hit the brain in an instant. But soon, I shook my head and pulled out a lotus candle. You don''t have to interrupt me if you have work to do. So for today, it''s a good choice to enjoy your luck alone. * After a quiet dawn, the day of marching finally dawns. It was a clear and clear morning with white clouds flowing through it. However, the castle was very noisy when preparing to leave. Last night, the clans were already gathering in the entire garden, dressed in fine equipment. One strange thing is that Jeongyeon is angry with three or four people. I can''t live with myself. What if you do what you want? The three or four people who were in trouble were An-hyun, An-sol, Jin Soo-hyun, and Yu-jeong. I keep my head down and mutter about what happened. What''s going on? Oh, Soo-hyun? Jung Yeon was surprised and turned to me. The voice that had been sharp until just now sinks all at once. Huyu. Jungyeon lets out a sigh, panting, and slowly raises her right arm. It''s because of this. A pretty little bag with jeweled eggs in its hand. Baby Chaos Mimic. Tr an s l ated by p t l.o Su-hyun, you know, Chaos Mimic''s storage space is huge, right? Yes, but? So they put all the camping gear in neatly, and they put something in there that they didn''t like. What about camping gear? I checked the other backpack. So why are we increasing the burden? You''re gonna have to carry three more just like this one. ... Are you sure? I turned my eyes, and the four of them turned their eyes at the same time. So it''s true. I told you to get ready to leave as soon as you got down, but this must be why you were so supportive. What''s the status of the rally? I just got a call from you. Istantelle Low has already arrived at Dana, and Hamill is going to stop by Halo for a while. Looks like the rest are headed for the Warp Gate. When I look around and ask, I hear the sound of Yeon-ju''s voice returning. The primary gathering area is the town of Dana, a small town on the Old North Continent. It is the best starting point for the eastern continent, a city located in the southeast direction. However, I put my tongue to the swiftness of Han Soyoung, but I couldn''t stand it. What a shame it would be if I was late. Organizing your luggage can be done later when you have time, so you''d better go right away. The four of you. The four of them trembled as they opened their mouths quietly. Four pair of frightened eyes stare at me reluctantly. She crossed her arms, but her face looked complicated. Tra nsla t e d by jpmt l.o You did what you wanted, so you have to listen to your backpacks, right? At that moment, the four brightened their faces. Yes! Of course! Then a loud shout that bursts. It''s better this way. I was already in big trouble once, but I didn''t even have to start, so I don''t have to demoralize. With her chin turned, the four grab her backpack, one by one, with a single face like when. Chaos Mimic, the troubled baby, is in trouble. And I said, Heh heh. I hope to meet the enemy soon. I spoke to myself, but I doubted my ears for a moment. It''s because I wanted to be right about Ansol. However, Ansol had already turned to prepare, and in the end, he had no choice but to laugh. What are they preparing for? Well, let''s ask along the way. First of all, it''s important we''re not late. Gather around the front door as soon as you''re ready. I think we should go right away. It is difficult to see it as an ambush or an expedition this time. The fact that the mission message appears does not change the fact that you are going to war anyway. The clans know about this. Nevertheless, the atmosphere was similar as before. He moves with a bright face as if he were leaving the expedition. I didn''t know why, but I felt thankful. So, I did the same thing. When are you coming with me? Soon, just before we left, someone slowly approached. User Cho Seung Woo? T ran sla t ed b y jp m tl.com Clan Road. Cho Seung Woo scratched his head with a slight shrug. His eyes quietly tremble and his mouth repeats. I''m not a team player, but since I signed up as a non-combat user in the first place, there shouldn''t be much awkwardness. As you stare at the shutter, you suddenly take a deep breath and smile beautifully. The Clan will be well guarded. Yes, I''m sure you''ll manage. Oh, and! ? A rushing voice catches me when I try to turn. I''m sure you''ll be able to see it again with confidence this time. This time? I thought you died once last time. So this mission is to come back clean. Haha. Oh, yeah. Sure." I was wondering what you were going to say, but I just nodded, smiling freshly. It''s not like we''re going to be separated forever, and it was enough to say goodbye at the festival yesterday. I said, looking at the wide open front door. Then I''ll be on my way. As I was escorted by the remaining clans, I went straight through the gate. I was able to arrive at my destination in less than a long time after walking at almost the same speed as the enforcers. Speechless. In the southern city of Warp Gate, many users had already gathered to form cloud-like crowds. However, the road to Warp Gate is completely open, with only a few miles to go. I''m busy defending the Western Continent, but I think I''m here to take a look. I heard grumbling as well as cheering, but I took a quick walk across the street. You make your way up the gray staircase and stop in front of the blue portal. It was then. ! When I try to go in without thinking, I stop walking without even knowing it. I immediately turned around. It was almost reflexive. It was because I thought I heard someone calling my name. However, no matter how much I looked around, I couldn''t find it. Only the clans are staring at me. Obviously. Strange. Why does it suddenly feel so empty? I feel like I forgot something important.... Soo-hyun? What''s wrong? He tilted his head just behind me. Ah. Soo-hyun? I shake my chin after checking everywhere again. No, it''s nothing. ... Are you sure you''re okay? Yeon-ju, who was worried, suddenly touched the necklace on her neck. It was a meaningless gesture, but for some reason it was trampled on. How many months ago did you get a good look at it? It was a necklace I gave you when I went to the streets at night. Then why did you bring it? I thought you weren''t supposed to carry something that''s awkward, and you don''t have any combat-related benefits. I take a moment to look at the black diamond reflecting Johann''s light, and look straight at the road. Then he slowly buries himself in a wavy portal. After a moment, the field of view was filled with white light. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I was reading a comment yesterday, and then I burst. The last act of justification is like a boyfriend scratching his card. I think it''s a wonderful metaphor. Haha.:) But some people felt like they could not smile like an experience story...; W; P.S. To him. I''m sorry I''m late. Happy birthday to you.: D Chapter 884 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. Suddenly, the year was completely dark and a dark night sank. Gradually crushing ground spiders or gradually cooling air tell us that it will soon pass into the dawn. Boss! Boss! The ground shakes. Like a roaring earthquake, like an earthquake. But the heart is strangely still. Thousands of vibrations that shake the ground, the dust that flows like fries, fades strangely slowly. The only thing that feels in this phenomenon as if the senses are getting away from Aslai is a cool breeze that hits the cheek. and just the surrounding landscape that passes through your view as if you had pressed Fast Rewind. Yeah, it''s just a big grassland run. I''ve been running all day, my body is heavy, but every time my feet hit the ground, my body seems to fly like a feather. It feels so light that I want to leave this invisible meadow. It is conveyed by a mixture of hot air and gasping breath behind your back as if you were responding to it. I can see how desperately they come after me without even looking back. I hear shouting occasionally, but I ignore it and do not slow down. As a result of running day and night for a few days, the results are quite revolutionary. Tra nsl a ted by jp mtl.co m It usually takes about two months to cross two continents, or eight weeks. However, we marched at full speed during the time that it was said to be about this week, and we have now broken through the point where it would take us long enough to arrive. As a result, it reduces time by half. No, maybe even halfway there already. Of course, I still have a way to go... How long has it been? As you slowly look up, a group of glittering stars embroider your vision. The half-moon that was floating alone in the night sky began to give off a gentle moonlight, and another cold wind hit my ear. You feel unconscious from the sound of the barren wind, and grab onto it in a hurry. I didn''t even know it was slowing down until I ran for another 4,500 meters. I wanted to run out of the grasslands all morning, but I had no choice but to stop here. A little while ago, there was a considerable fall in the background. It was telling me that I was at my limit. T r an s l a t e d by p t l .o m As I stopped walking and took a breath, I could feel the sound of a sigh approaching. The first user to arrive was a blushing performance of high performance with his face embraced by Jungyeon. Soon after a long time, the clan members begin to arrive quickly. The look on his face was as solemn as always, but his face was bloodshot. I also noticed the bite marks on my lips several times. An-hyun, who had walked in a glance, dropped her back like an anvil, and at the same time, she collapsed. Then I took a deep breath for a long time and opened my mouth. Tongue, brother.... Huh?" Why, at the end, power, sprinting. Oh, I don''t know... Sorry." An-hyun opened her mouth wide and shook her head as it was. Not only did Ahn Hyun silk, but most of them also coughed with a broken waist or laid bare under the masculine ballad. The wizard and the priest were in a better state. I had anticipated that I wouldn''t be able to keep up with the enforcers because of their low physical stats. So I told him to help people with good physical abilities if he was going to carry them, carry them, or fall. Perhaps the burden of the immediate family is too great. Looking at the distant light, I was already very dizzy because the line was already broken. After giving me a moment to catch my breath, I reached out to Seungwoo, who was tapping his spine while holding out his tongue. Ha Seung Woo. Huh? Ah, immortal. ? They say if you curse a lot, you live a long time. No matter how much he cursed at you the whole time, Cough! Hae Seung Woo couldn''t finish his sentence. It was because Hae Seung Yun, who was panting, suddenly clenched his fist and hit his name precisely. After turning away from Hae Seung Woo, who was rolling around the grass without a sound, I called Ansol, who was looking at Ahn Hyun with sorry eyes. Ansol. Tr an sl at ed by jpmt l.o Yes? Yes! I''m going to camp here tonight. And we march as soon as the morning breaks. Get ready." Oh, I see. When the march ends, relief blows everywhere. Ansol nods tremblingly. However, I started running somewhere with a glimmer of relief from the fact that I was resting. After a while, the place started to get noisy. The proximal family remained exposed, and the rest of the class moved quickly. Archers make fences for minimal defence and wizards build campfires or tents. Priests roam around, chanting recovery spells, and preparing dinner. I was waiting quietly for it to get so serious. Hey, Soo-hyun. Suddenly, someone with a gentle voice spoke. The moment I looked around, I saw two large graves rushing towards me.... Oh, it was me. I greeted him with a slight bend in the oil. Oh, hi. You look exhausted. Well, let''s see. Immediately, Hannah covers her chest like an arm and gives a slight glance. However, soon after fixing his face, he said in a low voice. Will you march at this speed tomorrow? maybe? T rans l a te d b y pm tl. o Most of you seem to have lost a lot of stamina running today. It''s getting pretty funny that we''re going to get there before the South... . Imhanna carefully blurred her words, but she understood what she was going to say. I thought calmly. When I think about it calmly, I was also able to complain. Except for the angel, I am the only one who knows the whole story from beginning to end. So it shouldn''t be too hard to understand me, who skips all the traveling ceremonies and marches and marches unconditionally, just to run and die day and night. However, if there is one habit created by Satan, it is to assume the worst, even if something serious happens. Because it always has been. At the end of the first round Ah-ah. Would you do that? Satan dug a hole without hesitation. I''ve been beaten several times, and I found myself caught up in it. So I assumed the worst. The southern continent gets to the eastern continent before us. is assuming. As soon as Satan falls into the saddle, Satan will have that much opportunity. I even let myself descend into Hall Plain, but I can''t do anything about it. They formed the best of the original Salvation Army and within 5,000 to speed up the march. You''re actually catching up with every one of them. Even though he''s grumbling. Anyway, if you slow down because it''s hard right now, for some reason Satan might poke this hole. This was why I kept the vigilante above ground. I know what you want, but we still have to run. Then I might get tired before I arrive.... Of course, I''ll keep my stamina in mind. Just before arrival. ... Really? Yes. How''s the North Continent, by the way? . Suddenly, the reason for the conversation was to stop throwing up. I laughed bitterly to see if I understood what he meant. Tr a n sl ated by Jp t l. o I heard from you yesterday. It''s still the same. The same? Yeah. I don''t know why, but if you get close, you retreat, and if you stay still, you move forward a little bit. Repetition of the situation. Forward, retreat. I thought so. Imhan shrugged his shoulders, but I think I know why. The Western continent is now serving as bait. You were supposed to take Mule by surprise like before, but the angel didn''t realize it in advance. So instead, he''s trying to get as much attention as he can. I hope you don''t know that the Saviors have already left for a long time. At that moment, I heard that the meal was ready, and I moved at the same time. The priests relieved the hot stew as if they felt sorry for the unfaithful immediate family. After a short while, the full-fledged close-knit families went straight to the cottage as if they had promised. And as I debated what parade of hell will unfold tomorrow, I fell asleep in tears of sound. Wizards and priests alternate sides after cleaning up after themselves. No one complained about doing bad things, as they knew how hard it was for the melee users during the march. I didn''t go straight to bed. Of course, I am also a member of the immediate family, but I have never been more stubborn since I left Danna. Show me how this works (?), but also to effectively combat the onslaught of a group of monsters that you may not know. After sitting appropriately around the blazing campfire, you pull out the candle and map simultaneously. In fact, we do not know the way to the eastern continent in detail. Sometimes when measuring directions, this map is not very reliable either. I didn''t really have a relationship, so I don''t know if I have a jaw. Well, it wasn''t a big deal. If you think the shortest distance between a point and a point is a straight line, you just need to get in the right direction. At least this is the right place. We need to know where we''re going next. Let''s see. Let''s call this place an intersection of the East and North continents. Then, as soon as you leave the grasslands, you will enter the eastern continent.... Dr. Park, Dr. Park. At that moment, as you move along the map, you notice a faint crescendo slowly approaching. If you''re here to tell me to slow down the march again, I''m not happy for you. When I thought that, I immediately turned my eyes and opened my mouth. Who are you? At that moment, the sound of treading on the dry sword stops. The blurry shadow flickers in the direction of your gaze. Soon, however, he carefully walked into the room where the campfire lit. The first thing that caught my eye was translucent black band stockings wrapped around my healthy growing thighs. Gulp. The physiological phenomenon is getting more and more eye-catching as you swallow. And then I saw the identity of someone who had come to me in this ambitious time. Huh. I realized that my predictions had gone completely wrong. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Fire Choir Royujin, who was resting without any notice (comment) yesterday. First, I''m sorry...._(__)_ It was different. I had a personal situation. It''s about family history. It''s not about illness, it''s not about discovery. Ehh... I''m embarrassed to tell you... I almost got kicked out of my house. Blah blah blah; I actually had a family appointment on Sunday at 11: 00 a.m. The horse itself came out on Saturday, and I said I''d be there. When I went to work, my father, my mother, my brother, and everyone else, it was hard to keep up with my normal timing, but I think my father had some expectations of me for a while. But I was so sleepy that I slept that morning after I finished writing that night. About nine o''clock? So I couldn''t get up at 11 o''clock. My father forced me to wake up, but I was secretly very irritated. I don''t think you can make it. You''re leaving without me. But then suddenly he exploded so scary.... Fortunately, my mother and brother survived by covering for me.), which I didn''t really understand at the time. Why are you so angry and mean? If you''re going to live like that, write it down and get rid of it. Go out and live if you want to. These two words are still memorable and heart-warming. I kept my head down quietly, and then I got cold at the moment, so I said yes, I''ll go out and buy it, but my computer almost broke...;; Later, I heard from my mother that she didn''t usually like my life very much. Seeing that, I think I heard it a few times, but it seems like he endured it and burst this time... Actually, I don''t want to write it late... Why you don''t understand. Tsk. I didn''t pretend to know you when you came home from work today, but I still like it. It''s kind of sad, but I don''t know. I don''t know what''s going to happen. I don''t know what to do. Vacation. Oh, and apart from this, I think it''s natural for readers to criticize my attitude. You don''t have to cover for me. However, we hope that you will keep the right line. The monitor, the person behind the phone crystal. Face to face with each other, you piece of shit, and you''ll hurt your opponent if you say something like this. So please refrain from criticizing, including profanity, profanity, and human attacks. This time I''ve done something wrong, and I''ll leave a comment for the occasional wake-up call. However, if you see comments that are over the limit in the future, we will delete them + blacklist them, so please reconsider. It''s already 5: 26 in the morning. Happy Tuesday, readers. Royujin up. Chapter 885 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. It''s me. Kim Soo-hyun turned his eyes after his voice and burst a small elasticity. A light breeze blows in. The active campfire shakes like a dance, drawn by the movement of the wind. Thus, the scattered seeds of fire slowly roast, but some fall to the woman and illuminate the moonlight that is shaded. Han So-young who had walked unexpectedly sat across from Kim Soo-hyun. And he stretches his thin, smooth fingers, which emit a cold light, and starts to warm the fire. Without even saying, "Can I sit?" It was an attitude that could be regarded as an excuse, but strangely, Han Soyoung looked very suitable. Even Kim Soo-hyun missed the opportunity to speak and lost her sight for a moment. She certainly has a good title for border color. Hansoyoung''s body, which received twenty-nine bays, emits the inner voice of a mature adult. Every time a good wind blows, the intense scent is deadly enough to ignite the desire deep in your heart. Besides, a long leg or a well-groomed thigh shows off its fertile color, how can a man endure it? It was not hard to just stare at Kim Soo-hyun because she was dazed. T ran s l a te d b y p tl .com Of course, Han So-young knows. No, I have to say I''m feeling it. In any case, the constant hypersensation catches and delivers all the nasty greed in the eyes, as well as the gaze in the tight thighs. Smelly, crawly, primitive desire. It was supposed to be a feeling I would have hated trembling. You seem interested... Ironically, however, Han Soyoung was relieved. The psychology of women is very profound. Those who leave behind the best and baddest, those who hate it, even when they do something pretty, feel uneasy. On the contrary, if you are a person you like, smile and stare, even if you hate them in front of you. Maybe Han So-young is like this. Han So-young tucks her chin and looks at the target corresponding to the latter. However, no matter how long I wait, I don''t feel like Kim Soo-hyun will break up. Rather, I was gradually moving my gaze deeply between my thighs. T ra n sla t ed by jptl . o Han So-young sighed. And the crotch, which was in the letter M, was wide open to the right and to the left. I can see G String underwear with a black lace trim. Phew! Kim Soo-hyun, who was suddenly attacked, coughed vigorously. The user stares at the opposing Pokmon in panic, even though it can finally see the situation. However, Han So-young was still daring to spread her legs. It''s like staring at a muzzle. "Did you miss it that much? Well, let''s see what you got! I feel strictly rebuked. Ah, ah, ah, hello. Kim Su-hyun said hello. It was a long overdue greeting, but Han Soyoung nodded, calmly gathering her knees. Yes. What are you doing here...? I miss you. Yes? As soon as Soo-hyun Kim reacted, Han So-young''s eyes became dull. It''s because I have a habit of pretending not to hear what I hate most. Oh, yeah. No, I heard. Kim Soo-hyun recognized the mistake and hurriedly corrected his words. I''ve already lost Faith completely. He blinks and opens his mouth stupidly. Is this about march speed? Phew... Han So-young let out a long sigh while covering her face. Kim Soo-hyun looks embarrassed at the sound of her breath as if to ask her to listen to you. Tra ns lated b y pt l. o I want to hit.... Yes? Don''t pretend you didn''t hear that. You fool. Yes? No, thank you. . In the end, Han So-young lifted her spirits. However, Kim Soo-hyun only scratched his cheeks rather than feeling that he had won at all. The two of them remained silent as if they had promised. Time flows freely as the campfire fries. The static gradually dissipated Han So-young''s anger and calmed Kim Soo-hyun. Han So-young opened her mouth quietly as the atmosphere subsided. That said, I''ve been wondering since I left. ? Why are you so anxious? I''m nervous.... You will? Kim Soo-hyun tilted. Why is the march so fast? It was because the ark was a different question. On the other hand, they accepted it as it is. I never thought I''d be anxious. Well, if you''re nervous, anxiety.... Tension and anxiety are all the same. Tra n s lat ed b y jp mt l. o What''s the difference? Are you sober and alert? Or are you hesitant and unsure? Han So-young said that, looking at Kim Soo-hyun. As far as I''m concerned, the Mercenary Road doesn''t seem to be nervous, but rather anxious. Whether it''s loss of consciousness or anxiety, it''s all about interpretation. However, Kim Soo-hyun did not listen to Han So-young. because we know that it''s based on the supersenses, not the headlines. The current situation seems complicated, but the facts are simple. The southern continent rebelled against the angels. The Eastern Continent is at risk. North continent saves. so I was curious. Rarely, it''s a long story for Han Soyoung. What makes you nervous about this simple factual relationship? There''s something I don''t know. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun''s face turned completely blurry. Closing my eyes seemed to be a deep thought. When I think about it, it was also natural for Han So-young to have questions like the first tune. There must have been a situation where angels came and persuaded them, but they did not tell the truth. Then we have no choice but to make a gap. No matter how plausible it may seem, one of the North Continent''s users might not have noticed the gap. Han So-young slightly buried her chin on her knees as if she had said everything she wanted to say. Waiting quietly, you can feel the opposing Pokmon constantly worrying. In fact, Kim Soo-hyun was thinking like this. Maybe we should talk now. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun opened her eyes with a big smile. Maybe there is. At that moment, Han So-young opened her eyes. Kim Soo-hyun acknowledged Han So-young''s expectations, and it was the truth. T r ansl a te d by p mt l. o But the next moment, But that''s what I''m telling you all about. Kim Soo-hyun shakes his head. Yes. Not yet... Slowly bend your chin as you hesitate. Half closed eyes stare into the dark night sky. For some reason, it seemed so lonely and lonely, and at the same time, I felt like I didn''t know what it meant. Maybe when this war is over, It was that moment. What if I want to hear it now? Since becoming a user, Han Soyoung spit it out without thinking for the first time. For a moment, Kim Soo-hyun was staring at me with her eyes wide open. Well. Is there a reason you need to hear it now? At that, Han Soyoung was silent. Not because I didn''t have anything to say, but because I was increasingly captivated by the feeling of awkwardness. I preached a little. Powerless face, pointless eyes. It is a symptom that the mind is tired, not the body. There was only one thing that made him truly curious. Something that persistently supports Kim Su-hyun, who seems to be about to be torn to shreds. To put it into a parable, Kim Soo-hyun looked like a candle in Han So-young''s eyes. Kim Soo-hyun''s candle is burning more fiercely than ever now. The one watching emits a bright light that is dazzling. But instead of feeling overwhelmed every time I see it, I feel overwhelmed and frustrated. It was hard to define Han Soyoung correctly. It''s just a kind of gut feeling without any reason. I was just as anxious for no reason as he said earlier. As long as I can figure this out. I thought maybe I could ease the burden a little bit. Yes, I did... If not, can we postpone it for the next time? Haha. Kim Soo-hyun smiled unconditionally and Han So-young stared at it as if it was naughty. Because. . Sometimes blinking in jeopardy seemed to disappear forever. Just before it goes out, it''s like a big flaming candle. The night just drifts away. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Yes, in fact, it''s true that you have to open the abdomen for completion. No, the flag should be right. But the word "urobuchi gen" is a little bit; I wanted to search for something, and I panicked. Not if it''s more like a night run.) I have a question for the readers. Do you often kill people who look like I''d be that good? T Anyway, I''m still going to kill him. I''m a very affectionate character. Don''t worry, you won''t die.:) Chapter 886 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. The small town to the south-west of the eastern continent is made up of diamonds of the same length as the four walls. However, it is not as big as a small city, but given the progress of the Eastern Continent, it must be quite sturdy. I could think. '' In other words, this is a city of beginnings. Either continent will have a first-strike user on the Hall Plain, and over the long years we have expanded our footprint. That is to say, it is a kind of stronghold, but the castle was prone to tension today. It is still a dark dawn, and there are hundreds of shadows on the frozen walls. Needless to say, East Continent users. He hurried to the defense after hearing news of the Southern Continental Forces through an angel. Hundreds of people are just standing on the west wall, and more than twice as many are waiting under the wall. It''s like a soldier on the verge of a final war, with a lot of strength in his eyes. But isn''t it right to say that they are afraid rather than looking splenic? Because most of them were trembling and struggling to overcome the coming fears. Among them, the man who was leaning against the wall and looking outside sighed deeply. He was a handsome man with sad eyes. Is he really coming...? T r a nsl at ed b y p mtl.o m The man muttering to himself breaks his neck to the left and to the right, but continues to drift past the wall. And next to her, a feisty woman with black hair sits on the wall and stares away. Contrary to the situation around him, she was a woman who felt a bit unusual. A rich red skirt with a white top and sleeve strap reminds me of a charming girl. Above all, the majority of the users were standing with their faces stiff, but the woman was staring at the light with her natural face alone. At that time, the man who was looking at the same place for a while opened his mouth quietly. I think we should go down. The woman looks around, her eyes wide open. The man continues to speak without turning his eyes. I''ll be here. Go down and control the Warp Gate. We have to run if we have to. T r ansl ate d by p mtl .c o For a moment the woman said nothing. I just folded the bridge and jumped off the wall. However, he did not go down the stairs, slowly raising his arm in front of him. Come on. Silent dawn sounds. The place the woman pointed at was far enough away from the sky and the horizon. Reflexively, the man following the woman''s hand opened his eyes at the moment. Excuse me? It''s coming. Does it bother you to repeat the same words like catching a strange cloud? The man frowned and looked ahead. I put my hands on a cold brick with both hands and looked around carefully. But nothing was particularly visible. Only a wasteland that sprinkles sunlight and emits warm light that rises into the Mediterranean. I see nothing else. Only, there was one strange thing. I used to be a performer, but even the very small soil smoke seemed vague. The man who was watching for a long time eventually leaned in. The woman slowly blinks a few times and says in a sleepy voice. Death. Yes, death is coming. Akino, I know your class, but can you be a little more precise about the situation? I can''t see anything. Eventually, she burst out a strong complaint about her impatience, but the woman, Akino, was just constantly staring at her. The man turned in the opposite direction after only tasting it again with a grumpy face. It was then. Whoo-hoo! After blowing the wind, a loud sound swept through the castle at once, and the clear sky suddenly began to fester with clouds. Darkness in the sky wasn''t fast enough, but it was fast enough to embarrass the users standing on the wall. The rumbling spread out like wings, causing a commotion throughout the castle in an instant. The next moment, Tr a n s l at ed by p mt l .c o m Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A huge, torn roar strikes the user''s eardrums violently. No, the sky was actually being torn apart. The swirling clouds split open, and a black sphere slowly begins to descend between the scattered clouds. Even the similarity of the sun was a huge size that seemed to be swallowed up. That''s it. The more I look at it, the strange tingling that seems to be sucked in, and the evil energy that presses down on my whole body.... Soon, the black sphere that was fully exposed began to accelerate and descend. Just like I''m going to destroy the castle. Aaahhhh! Gaaaahhhh! I couldn''t overcome the terrifying energy, and then a scream erupted from somewhere. It''s time to take out the Great City. Where have I seen such an attack before? So it was natural to be frightened by the sight of it for the first time, and users were naturally confused. By that time, the black sphere had already attained enough speed. Spread out!" With this nonsense in front of my eyes, I cried out like a man. However, it was too late. The sphere had already fallen into the wall with a burst of smoke, and the users were unable to reach their bodies due to the pressure of the bursting flesh. I''m just looking up at the sphere that drops like a cannonball with shadowed eyes. After a while. Flash! T r anslat e d by p m t l.o At the same time as the sound of something exploding, an enormous noise shook the heavens and the earth. * When the sun quietly rose and the eastern sky was illuminated, we were able to face the accomplishments of marching through the night. Endless meadows and barren swamps, and things like foreigners and breasts (according to Heo Junyoung.) Three weeks have passed since I left the curved hills. After continuing straight for five weeks, the dry wilderness was finally spread out in front of my eyes. It''s not enough to boast about how great this is. Usually it takes about half as long as it takes an arm to cross the continent. Of course, I paid the price. Anyway, when I went into the wilderness, it was definitely different. I''m not just talking about changing the landscape. If it felt like a raid on uncharted territory to the swamp, traces could be seen rarely, either from the forests or the breasts, or from the hills. And the dry wilderness revealed the traces of a man''s burning hand. In short, it is a sign that it has become close to the city. Maybe he''s nearby. I turned my back to give the good news, and I stumbled without knowing it. It''s because the clans that are chasing you look like zombies. Staring at me with one glance seemed to eat me right away. The procession is so long that you can''t see it in detail, but the entire Salvation Army has a similar atmosphere. I''ve been running all night, so I''m tired. Even New Jae Ryong sleeps. (?), and Cha Hee Young was sleeping with her whole body stretched out. I was originally going to discover the city and take a break inside, but I think I''ll take a break. I opened my mouth to see Ahn Hyun yawning to tear his mouth. Stop. I''ll rest here for an hour. After all the hard work, I decided to take a break. The clans stop at the same time, as if they had promised. The wizards and priests are then held together in close proximity. Thump, thump. Evil, evil. You hear the cracking of the hip and a little scream in succession. It''s like you''re looking at a human domino. Trans la t ed b y jpm t l .co Shortly thereafter, the proximal lineages lay bare and began to shed a dying tear. In the middle, I heard the sound of grumbling against me, but I decided to let it go. The wizard picks up a communication crystal, spreads the situation to the military and the rear guard, and the priest rubs his eyes and distributes the raw water and chewing things out of the bag. At first, the archer preserves his stamina and scatters like wildfire to watch out for the surroundings and the terrain. I''ve been in the same situation for thirty oils, so now everyone can move on their own. I sat in the right place and chewed the dried meat Ansol had brought me and inhaled the bottled water. A refreshing liquid cleanses the skin of the skinny body. Khhh! Sa, I think I''ll live. Was it that hard? Jin Soo-hyun, who drank crab water, vomits and sobs a sigh of relief while gagging. An-hyun was sitting helplessly. I was worried that I might be dead if I was keeping my head down with my shoulders down. Brother. Then someone called me. It was after about two seconds that I realized that it was Ahn Hyun. If you speak low without looking at me, you''ll know right away. When does this march end? Soon." How many more times do I have to hear the word soon? I''m not lying. You saw it on the way over. Don''t you see? Then An-hyun raised her head, and I threw the other half of the barrel. Surprisingly, An-hyun picked it up with his mouth and bent his chin and swallowed. A round of applause erupted. Later, Ahn Hyun, who was whispering about the sickness, spit out the barrel. The thin, dead eyes are lively. Phew. So we''re actually arriving now? Maybe? Huh? Wait a minute. Wait a minute. Wait a minute. That''s not it. I thought I knew what I was worried about, but I shook my head freshly. Think about it. We started in southeastern Dana. So what is the nearest city on the Eastern Continent? Then I looked around and I saw Ahn Hyun looking at me with a trembling face. Jin Soo-hyun was staring at the distant mountain. And I don''t know why, but I was trying to figure out why. ... It''s not a difficult question at all. Are you out of your mind? When I was a little sad, Shin Jae Dragon smiled bitterly and raised his hand. A city in the northeast. Right. What about the South? Shin Jae Ryong stroked his chin calmly and said, slightly puzzled. Well, I have to calculate some cases, but they''re probably the shortest way to the southwest city. New Jae Ryong''s guess was exactly what I thought. No, actually, it''s predictable. So, why are you still looking at me like you don''t know? ... I''ll be able to normalize our march speed tomorrow, no matter what. You''ll get plenty of rest. If we''re lucky we can find the city quickly, we might be able to get a good night''s rest. The Eastern Continent knows that we''re coming to save it, so at least it won''t be hostile. In the end, I explained it to the right level. The effect was clear, as the faces of the three who cast out the fluid came to life in an instant. Sir! Really? We''ll be in the city soon, right? If you''re lying, I''ll take Mar. An-hyun chuckled, tearing dry meat. Instead of answering that nonsense that was not worth talking about, I squeezed around. There, Cha Hee Young, who was coming with the barrel, stopped with a shocked face. When I turned my eyes back again, Ahn Hyun was already running away without a sound. And Cha Hee Young, smiling in multiple places, starts chasing aloud with one hand on his cheek. Soon, I looked forward to the screams of Ahn Hyun, who would roar everywhere, and I asked him, "Take out a candle." At that moment, I heard Seon Yoon''s shout as she hurriedly ran behind my back. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = After biting a cigarette in front of the computer, all of a sudden, the ash mixed with fire fell on my chest and ruined me... T It fits right into the Nazi so your skin doesn''t burn. It looks like it''s stained just above the point, but I''m going to die of bitterness. T-t-t-t-t Chapter 887 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. We have a city! However, it was only two words. Yes? Eeeek? However, the news that Seon Yoon brought was truly remarkable. I think I''ve spent a long rest time scouting and travelling far... I thought I might be close, but somehow I can''t hide my crazy feelings. Should I just be lucky? Why can''t I see a single user from the Eastern Continent when the city is nearby? T ra n s la te d b y Jp m t l. o m Suddenly, an ominous feeling struck me, but I tried to tell him. It could be stuck inside the city. You''d better hurry. When I was finished, the clan members, or all the troops, were standing by with their packets on Juju Island. Have we already communicated the situation? It''s clear that one person is a veteran and the situation is rapid. In a flash, the atmosphere subsides and the dying eyes begin to shimmer sharply. Shortly after, I announced my departure as soon as I saw the march was ready. Then I moved at the right speed towards the direction that Seon Yoon Yoon was pointing. For about twenty minutes, only the boundary between the sky and the dry earth was visible. Only the blunt stones are stepped on, and nothing is seen in this vast wilderness. However, as I walked further, a small speck of dust suddenly started to catch my sight. As he walked steadily, it became larger and bigger, as Seon Yoon said. There really was a city in this abandoned wilderness. As the distance got closer, the landscape became clearer. The city was smaller than I expected. The walls are very old as if they had never been repaired, and sandstorms are pouring down everywhere. The colors were also common, so it was good to see that the exaggeration was a bit of a complementary sand castle. Hey, this is worse than Mule. An-hyun muttered in a pitiful tone. Kim Hanbyol slightly coughed and tilted his head. T ra n s l a te d by jp mtl .co Cough, cough. Maybe it''s just a new city. It could be. But that doesn''t really matter. There''s something else that really matters. The less the distance, the more nervous he gets, the more he shakes his head. But why is that city so quiet? Rather than greeting, the user is silent as if dead. It seemed like time had stopped in this vast wilderness. But that''s it. Clan Road. The sky. Soon, when I narrowed it down to a hundred meters, Seon Yoon''s voice woke me up. As I bend my chin, a bird that reflects the sunlight is circling the sky. I could quickly find out who it was. It was a beast that my brother always carried around with him. As soon as I saw him, he stopped flapping and slowly resumed his maneuver. The first flies sideways from left to right, and the second climbs to the right and staggers down to the left. Then the golden vision that flowed was embroidered in the sky. X? There is no one in the city, or nothing. This is what it looks like. He confidently said. I thought the same thing. There''s nothing left to see. We made swift strides towards the city and stepped through the gates without hesitation. After passing through the tunnel-like entrance, the landscape inside the city began to reveal itself. Excuse me... Finally, as you head into the city, you hear someone muttering cautiously. It was Ansol''s voice. It wasn''t the right word, but no one laughs. Because there was really no one in the city. It was strange from the time I found the city. The wall is very old, but I couldn''t find any signs of being hit. It''s the same on the inside. I can''t even feel a single mouse wandering around, but it''s hard to find even half of the visible structure right now. Everything that exists in the city stands intact. T r anslat ed by jpt l.c o Anyone! I screamed as hard as I could, but only the echoes of the king never returned. Then I felt the expectations that were not expected gradually approaching reality. After a while. Soo-hyun, the Reverse Clan has requested communication. Clan Road. In the Magic Tower Clan. Several clans are beginning to communicate that I''m not the only one who feels strange. Suddenly, my heart suddenly burst. I finally stopped walking. * The Salvation Army, consisting of 5,500 men and ten clans, is made up of three groups: the front, the middle and the rear. After entering the city, I simply finished describing the situation and placed a new order. In case you haven''t noticed, the rear guard is on the outside, and the lead and the lieutenant commander ordered us to investigate inside the city. I didn''t stay still either. The first thing you do is find the Warp Gate. As a result, it was not difficult to find, but I did not achieve much. There were only two things I could find out. First of all, the Warp Gate itself is healthy. However, the memory stones needed to trigger have disappeared. No matter how thoroughly I searched the area, I couldn''t find it. The next attempt was to communicate with the North. Because I thought if I hooked up with an angel, I''d know what was going on. But the thought flowed in an unexpected direction. It wasn''t that you couldn''t connect when you stopped talking. Images have been sent to normal with clans in close proximity. However, when trying to connect with the North continent, the signal was very bad. Like you''re being interrupted by something. T ra nsl a ted by Jpm tl .om At this point, I was very confused in my head. I''ve been running for days, relying on one Warp Gate. As far as I can tell, the city is empty and the Warp Gate isn''t working. I''m looking forward to doing some research on the city, but seeing as how even the high notes haven''t come back yet... Shit. What the hell happened? Phew. No, let''s think this through quietly. First and foremost, the fact that we have arrived is that the city is in the northwest direction, based on the eastern continent. The important thing here is the Southern Continent and the Devil''s whereabouts. As I thought, based on the Eastern Continent, I would have targeted the nearest Southwest city first. But my expectations were off. There is only one situation that is highly likely to be imagined. But that was the number of cases I most disliked to think about. The Eastern Continent has already been conquered. Of course, the distance between Northwest and Southwest cities is meaningless, but in fact, the distance between cities on the continent is meaningless. Why? Because there''s a warp gate. In war, the Warp Gate is like a double-edged sword. It can only be seen when the former Western Continent Vagabond Alliance invades. After securing the Warp Gate, the North continent was the first, and it never stopped. I don''t think so, but if Hana East didn''t control the Warp Gate... Soo-hyun. Suddenly, I heard the voice of classicism when I was wrapped around my face. Soon after I lowered my hand and looked down, my heart sank. The face of classicism is firmly fixed. I wouldn''t look like that if I knew something. What do you think? I''m sorry. Just in case. I don''t blame you. He has a face that blames himself for not even understanding him. T r ansla t ed b y jp t l.c o m Suddenly, I felt like I was submerged in an endless swamp, but I forcefully lowered my expression. It is forbidden to shake as much as being in the position of a General Commander. Apart from this, there were many things I didn''t understand. The user is invisible, there is no trace, long range communication is interrupted, and the memory stone has disappeared. There must be a series of reasons, but there must be. Complicated things that we don''t know about. Okay, let''s finish the investigation first. I like the information that comes out, and I can''t help it if I don''t. Trying to communicate with the Middle North continent and leaving for another city as soon as possible. Even the Shadow Queen... Hmm. Then there''s only one way to do it. When I came to that conclusion, a sudden low voice pierced my ear. As I turn my eyes, Heo Joon-young strokes his chin slowly. Yes, I do. Then the reason I was nearby nodded with a serious face. One way? What is it? There was an anvil where the reason for walking quietly stopped. More precisely, you turn around and stare blankly somewhere. After a while, Eungyeong stood behind Ansol and touched his shoulder. Ansol, listen to me. ? You''re the only one I can trust now. So you do something about it. . Here, let me show you! Go, Ansolchu! sigh. I can''t help but sigh because I want to see him talking with a serious face. I was hoping there was something I didn''t know, but I''m playing. Now I''m angry beyond ridicule. You are now. "Are you kidding me with this? ''When I tried to say, I shut up without even knowing it. Because at the end of the argument, Ansol Ansol... because Ansol is really starting to move. Ugh, yeah? Even for a reason, I stretch out my butt dance arm like I didn''t really know this. No, Town! Shut up. Such moments, Heo Joon-young, rushes like lightning and shuts the mouth of the justification. Urgh, ugh! Be quiet. ''Cause it looks like it''s a real ride. Heo Junyoung whispered quietly, and his jaw twitched, and the reason he shed his eyes stopped flashing and slowly calmed down. No, Ansol has been making fun of you for a while, looking at just one place. But if I feel unnatural in the back of my walk, is that my mistake? Soo-hyun Kim." Heo Junyoung still turned to me, speaking in a low voice. I nodded my head immediately. I had no reason to refuse. I wanted to catch my inner straw. And with a sense of fortunate 105 points, it might be worth a walk. As we rush to investigate everywhere, we chase after Ansol, who is generally far away. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Whoo! Safe! It''s barely safe. I finished my writing at 11: 58. I really felt like I was going to die all day. I think I''ve made you regret it a dozen times. Why would I leave such a comment, why would I make such an appointment in a comment, etc. You don''t really know what I''m writing today. I think I''ve only seen it a hundred times. My heart just started pounding. Ahh. I don''t think I''ll ever do it again. But it''s been a while since I updated it at midnight.: D Now, if you want to compliment me, it''s been a long time. (arrogance) Chapter 888 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. There is a saying called Deus Ex Machina. The Latin word means "mechanical appearance of a god," meaning the phenomenon that miraculously solves an unseen event with the power of a god. Ansol''s Lucky Stat is 105 points. You can see that even a 101-point mark was outstanding to humans, but 105 points were not noticeable. There was nothing vaguely expected in my mind like that again. As I showed you in the rites of passage, I will show you the right path again. To be more precise, I thought I would lead you to a place that would explain this twisted situation. However, the place where Ansol''s first steps stopped was not a place. The user reaches out its index finger and stabs the opposing Pokmon in the side. Ugh, yeah? Tr a ns lat e d by jpmt l.co Then, Cha Hee Young, who was obsessed with investigating, turns around in surprise. Why? It was a natural question, but Ansol didn''t say anything. All I can do is stand still and gaze at her. Cha Hee Young, who blinked her eyes, looked at us with a face that said she didn''t know English. His face was saying: What''s wrong with her? For a moment, I thought about what to say. But when he followed me, Jegal Hassol said, "Shh. Suddenly, I sent a signal and started cancan dancing quietly. I don''t know what that dance means. Cha Hee Young grimaced without cause, but she nodded. Soon Ansol began to walk again, and we followed behind him silently. T r a ns lat ed by pm t l.c o Soon after, we arrived at a place we could only call a place. Beyond the gentle staircase stands a gray domed structure. I couldn''t erase the humble feeling of having gold everywhere, but it seems like a temple of its own size. Since the Temple is one of the main buildings, we went up the stairs and saw a number of users investigating. One of them turns to us and acts like he knows us. Oh, Sue? At that moment, my brother took a step back, flawed. It was because Ansol had just passed by in front of his brother who had just raised his hand. The older brother stared at Ansol, who hid himself inside the building, and suddenly looked at me with gentle eyes. It''s like I''ve got a hunch. I know it''s fast. With quiet eyes, my brother joins the group. And we hurriedly chased Ansol into the temple. The interior landscape was nothing special. It was just a little dark because there was less light and the light stone didn''t work. On the other hand, it was much deeper inside than when I saw it from the outside, but I noticed a large statue from afar. Empty space with nothing except for the statue. Ansol stops around it. The statue was roughly five metres tall. The body that makes muscles stand out, four legs that look sleek, and even a mane are sophisticated enough to tell that they are lions at first sight. Anyway, the statue is a statue. I looked at the statue with the third eye, but I couldn''t find anything particularly strange. So it''s just a decoration. Why would Ansol bring us here? Do you have a device? For example, if you press the claw, something will appear. Maybe it''s connected to a secret passageway. The clans start investigating the statue as soon as they give their opinion. But as I just checked, I don''t think there are any devices. Maybe we should pay more attention to Cha Hee Young. Or you wouldn''t have brought him here for nothing. Looking at Ansol, I suddenly felt a strange feeling. Tra ns l ate d by pt l .c o m Turns out Ansol wasn''t looking at the statue. You stare at the bottom left of the statue, without showing any signs of disturbance around you. Seeing the vague eyes that could not fathom the end made me feel so refreshed. It was then. Huh?" Just then, while looking around, Cha Hee Young tilted her head. He looks down at the place where Ansol is looking, then kneels down to the male knee and looks closer. There were eight tiny broken stones that seemed to have fallen from the statue. Then Cha Hee Young suddenly said, "Phew! Breathing heavily, I wake up with a face that knows something. One curious thing is, the stones were not swept away by the icy breath of the air. That''s the mark. Flag? Yes? Oh, yes. This is the kind of unique language that women often use. A kind of way to express or communicate something in one word...? Anyway, I studied a little bit about witches when I saw them. That''s how I knew. So what does that mean? I asked her straight away, but Cha Hee Young smiles shy. Oh, I know it''s a marker... But? I don''t think there''s anything I can do.... So I need to know what this symbol means to do something, but I don''t have enough knowledge... Maybe Hannah would know. Imhanna? By the way, was she in the advanced class of the Ancient Witch? Imhanna didn''t follow, but she arrived at the temple in less than five minutes. Heo Joon-young, who was listening to the conversation, quickly came and brought it to me. T ra n s l a ted b y Jp mt l.co m As Cha Hee Young said, Im Hannah recognized the flag as soon as she saw it. Oh, it''s a mark of a beginner''s wedding. Beginner''s mark? Yes. There is strength in the power I use. It''s not exactly the same, but it''s almost the same. Then why is this here? Ahh. You''re a beginner. Cha Hee Young, who was listening quietly, burst her elasticity with her own words. He tucks his hand into a rich sleeve and lifts out the blue flowing debt. Im Hannah took a few steps back, smiling softly, and whispered in my ear. Take a look. Being a beginner is a kind of spell... Perhaps Hee Young is better than me, praying to God. In fact, I didn''t understand anything, but I just nodded. Anyway, something important has come up. . . While I was watching, Cha Hee Young, who was mumbling at the speed of the spell, suddenly blubbered! I opened the fan hard enough to make a sound. The hand holding the debt stopped, drawing an elegant line, pointing to a sudden sign. Then something strange happened. Every piece of stone begins to emit light far away, and then something like a shimmering azure rises up. For some reason, the cold smoke gathered up into the air, and gradually began to take on a form. It didn''t take long to feel like a human being. After a while. - I''m sorry. Suddenly, a deafening cry pierced my ears. I was surprised at the moment, and my eyes narrowed. Tra nsl ate d by p m t l.o The shape made of blue light had translucent light, making it a little difficult to recognize. It could be seen that she was a woman with a plump hairline or a thin body contour. One strange thing is that the shape is shaking all over the body. Like I''m sick and tired of horror. Besides, it didn''t look like they were looking at us. Do you speak Japanese? My brother looks around and pulls out two beads from his arms. You don''t have to be a wizard. because if you put magic in this marble, it''s automatically translated and listened to. Then for a moment, he loudly raised his hand carefully. I don''t know very well... I''m just self-taught... I can understand a little bit. Better than none. The brother nodded gladly and handed over two beads. Amazing.I can''t believe you translated it automatically with magical powers. When did you make something like that? I didn''t invent it. He shook his head, smiling bitterly. Yes, it is a user good cause. I took a look at Doug in the old Steel Mountains, but I''ve been to him one more time since the raid. I upgraded more than that, so he gave me some samples to test. I forgot. I never thought I''d write like this. My brother''s words were constantly buried in the castle of the woman shouting Moora, and I couldn''t hear very well. At that time, the bead that Jin Soo-hyun passed into his hands flashed, and it was overlapping with the woman''s cry. - Run, Mina! Phew! Immediately, someone bursts into laughter and becomes silent. My seaweed tightens my mouth with both hands as I shed clear eyes. What does Mina mean, by the way? I don''t think the translation is normal. However, since Jin Soo-hyun didn''t know very well, I decided to keep looking. Since the level of delivery of the translation spell was different as far as you know, you have to take it and see it. That was the moment I thought about it. - Red pickle! What? Red Goose? Kick! The woman suddenly flies into the air as if she were caught in an explosion, spitting another strange word. I don''t know what''s wrong with him, but Jegal''s seaweed is breaking to his waist. Hey, you know Japanese, right? Heo Joon-Young also told Pinzan Jo that I''m not the only one strange. Joe, you said you only know a little... Jin Soo-hyun quietly murmured with a blushing face that seemed to explode immediately. Meanwhile, the woman who bounced like a baseball barely raised her head and muttered. - It''s thick... It''s rich, yeah... Kahahahahahaha! As I heard strange words again, Jegal''s seaweed suddenly smiles and tells me to leave. She laughs for a long time and steals her tears with her back of her hand if she knew she was staring. Later, later. This, this is the wrong translation. . The Japanese word for red shoe... So if you mistakenly say that this is Ahn, then it is Angkoro, so we are talking about a kidney... . I know you''re rambling a little bit, but are you saying it''s groaning or something? When it comes to a situation that seems to have been swept away in the aftermath of the explosion, it seems to hit a wall. How did you learn how to do that? It''s called a kidney stone. And what about the thick ones? That''s also a mistake. Translated to normal, it means this one. I think I know how you used to self-study Japanese. Oh, that''s fucking funny. Jegal seagulls winked as he laughed more tightly. Jin Soo-hyun lowered her head and said nothing. I got my appetite back and focused on the road. The figure of the woman was stunned for a while. He opened his mouth slightly and only looked desperate. - No, no, no, no! Suddenly, I shouted and hurriedly got up. The next moment, I feel like I''m leaping into the ground somewhere, and I desperately reach out. I was so excited to keep watching. I don''t know if it''s a beginner''s wedding or something, but I wish you could come out with me. I felt like watching the play because the woman was moving by herself. It was that moment. ? As soon as my arm came out somewhere, my eyes grew tired. Because in the hands of the woman, there was an invisible little puppy. A Memory Stone. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It was a little later than yesterday, but we tried to update it as quickly as possible. Yesterday was really... Ha... I saw less trauma while trembling.... T Let''s keep moving forward. If you try, you won''t be overwhelmed by midnight, day-to-day events. At least I want to go back to the way it was before Episode 1.:) Chapter 889 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. I laughed for a moment, but the atmosphere sank quickly because of the situation. It looks like the clan members have also seen the Memoria Stone in the woman''s hands. As the information was limited, I tried not to miss a single thing that moved the shape. The woman is in a hurry, holding the Memory Stone in her arms. Occasionally, the appearance of crouching or looking closely around the body of a blemish reveals one fact. A problem has arisen in the city. No, it would have blown. Given the relevance of the current situation, it is not difficult to guess what the problem is. At that time, the woman''s crazy running suddenly stopped. Have they reached their destination? - What do you want? T r a n s l a ted b y p m tl .o Who? What? I think I saw something. Jin Soo-hyun suddenly withdrew, and instead, Jegal''s seagull opened his mouth. I wish I could''ve gone out there sooner. Anyway, it was definitely what Jegal Hassol said. The woman stands dumbfounded for a few seconds and squats down helplessly. Then a voice of horror flows out. - I need to get 12380;.... . Najje... Doxite... Why... Why." The two overlapping voices quietly rang the room. It''s like seeing an unbelievable reaction. What did you see? At that moment, someone mutters, and the woman sits muttering angrily. He straightens up and starts running again. Like you''re being chased away by something similar. T r an s lat e d by Jp mtl .o A moment later, the woman staggers tiredly and leans against the statue. Then I took a look around the left and right and took out the Memory Stone. So that''s the square in front of the temple where the woman was sitting. Did you erase it on purpose? Before I could even think about it, I heard a mournful sigh. The woman punches the floor of the temple three or four times and knocks the memory stone with her palm several times like a burial. As I continue to tease my hands, suddenly the shape becomes transparent and starts to ripple violently. This is as far as the footage goes. Soon after, the image of the woman disappeared completely. After the light subsided, I walked in a haunted mood and bent at my waist. In the last place the woman was, there are still eight stones. It''s just that now I''ve been trampled on by a cracked floor. It looked pretty urgent, but I put it on very carefully. It''s an old building, so it''s not too much to ask. As I gently tightened it, the floor split easily. When I put my hand in, I was sucked into a deep hole, and before I could stir it a few times, I caught a hard stone. I grabbed it tightly and slowly extended my waist. Found it. Memoria Stone. Is this the end? An-hyun later muttered. It was a hollow voice, but I don''t think so. Now I know. This mark was a message to us. It looks like some clan members with a swift head turn have already sensed it. Literally, this woman''s message was worth a thousand dollars in this situation. This message gives me two more pieces of information. For starters, no doubt, the southern continent and the Devil have managed to capture some of the Warp Gates. And the Eastern Continent knew that we were coming to this city to save it and took action. Phew. I can''t believe it. Heo Jun-young scratched his chin with his claws and shook his head. I wouldn''t have taken the Warp Gate if it wasn''t for those stupid dogs... Tr an slat ed b y pmt l.o m That''s how inexperienced or overwhelming they were. Or both. Anyway, good thing there was a smart user. Goon said that, then looked at me with taste again. Soo-hyun, what are you going to do now? We''ll have to wait. I answered without hesitation. Yeon-ju nods, but I can still see the faint ones. That is to say, if the Warp Gate of the first invaded city had been occupied, by now most of the Eastern Continent would have fallen into the hands of the Allied forces. This was the worst-case scenario I had carefully anticipated. Fortunately, the Eastern Continent did not stay still. At the end of the high performance, a user with a spinning head quickly followed up. Since there are not one or two cities but thirteen, there must be a last burial chamber that was guarded closely. As long as you''re not an imbecile, all the current Warp Gate connections will be cut. Then we find the city. No, I don''t need to find it. If we activate the city''s warp gate, you''ll find out. The user immediately moves on to the target as soon as it saves the connection. It meant that I had to wait. But I don''t know how they know.... Ba ~ bo. Don''t you know that Warp Gates are not one-way, but two-way? When Yijeong told Pinzan Jo, Cha Hee Young suddenly shouted. If the reason is understood, it''s almost understandable. When I thought that, I immediately opened my mouth. I will make a new announcement. Stop investigating all troops at the current time and gather in front of the Warp Gate. Not to mention the verse, these two words were enough. The wizards quickly retrieved the communication crystal and conjured it up. As I hear the sound of horses flowing from all over, I make my way to the Warp Gate. T ra n sl ate d by p tl .o m The battlefield lies ahead. * As expected of Kim Su-hyun, most of the Eastern Continent was now in the hands of the South and the Devil. More precisely, it was about three weeks ago when we arrived on the Eastern continent. Although they had arrived one step ahead of the North, the Allied forces knew they had to conquer the East as quickly as possible. That''s why from the first attack, Tanattos'' powerful force has spread as far ahead as he can, and the opposing team rushes into the castle in a frenzy. Of course, the eastern continent was the lowest of the four continents and had less experience, but it was not something to sit on. One of the Eastern Continent commanders told you to instinctively and reliably assign a subordinate to secure the expected warp gate of the city where the North Continent is coming from. At the same time, he rushes to the Warp Gate and starts evacuating the users. But it was impossible to evacuate them all in the first place. With the coalition rushing forward, Akino was able to bury himself in the portal with a small discrepancy. And as soon as I got to the big city, I disconnected immediately. Some may call it cruel, but it was an option in that situation. Even if it was just a little late, the opposition would have pushed in. The Allied forces regret a loss of connection with the most defensive city, but move swiftly. The demon spread across the connected cities and brutally captured the user, and the southern continent moved to the normal city and began marching towards the major city on the day it captured the cattle city. It was truly a troop close to God. As such, the last bastion of the Eastern Continent was now creating a landscape of living hell and Abigail. Oh, it''s coming! Here she comes again! At the same time as someone''s cries, thousands of magic that illuminated all around them flew up through the air. The wizards and priests standing on the walls used evil spells to cast defensive spells, but it was danceful. After a while, hundreds of thousands of attack spells filled the sky attempt to descend at once, drawing a sharp curve. A blink of an eye draws you to the White Veil, tearing it apart like a bell. Idiot! At the next moment, what the users of the Eastern Continent could see was a colorful swarm of light that mingled with each other. Tr an s l at e d b y pmt l .c om Flash! What if we run out of nuclear warheads? The aftermath of the explosion was not affordable for the individual user. My vision became blurred and I became deaf. Just a faint sound, something warps down, crouching reflectively. By the time the light that had been full disappeared. . After barely raising his head, Akino looks unbelievably shabby. Some of the fortified walls, which had survived a while ago, disappeared without a trace and are scattered to the dust. Glug, glug! Hrrrgh! Hrrrgh! But there was no room for nonsense. because a terrible scream started to erupt everywhere. Some of the surviving allies in the exposure range were screaming. The majority of the people whose arms and legs were torn or torn apart were likely to die soon. Waaaahhhhhh! Two, two, two, two! Then there''s the screaming, and then there''s the ground ringing. As soon as I heard that sound, the atmosphere of the confused castle gradually turned into despair and hesitation. It was a manifestation that the wall had been broken down and that the invasion would come. Akino quickly regains his senses. It was a very difficult situation, but I couldn''t give up yet. I wiped the soot off my mouth and shouted loudly. Priest, heal the wounded! And what''s left...? However. You guys... Akino looked around. . I blurred my words without even knowing it. No, I couldn''t talk anymore. We had to repair and defend the walls in an urgent situation.... Nothing... The remaining users are not visible. All I could see was my wounded comrade groaning and slowly dying. Acknowledging that, Akino''s arms hang limp. Ugh... A mouthful of tears burst out of my mouth. I have no choice. I defended myself by drawing all the remaining troops together, but the Wall broke in less than a day. There are people who can defend.... There''s no more... In the meantime, the screams were getting closer and closer. Eventually, Akino gives up and smashes her butt. How did this happen? Why do we have to be like this? All negative emotions flutter into my head in complex ways. The wiser the eyes, the more they glowed, slowly blurred as if they had lost Izzie. It was then. Akino! Someone comes running from a distance, shaking his sitting shoulder. It''s here, it''s here! Space City, suck! Is the radish that urgent? I took a big breath as I was a man. This is no time to sit down! The connection to Space is activated! I vomited and shouted. Space...? It was that moment. Yes! The North Continent soldiers have arrived! An intense veil touched Akino''s black eyes. Just before giving up everything and the city falls. The North has finally arrived. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Safe today at 0200 hours! Hehe. In fact, I was thinking about putting in a kidney or a thick one yesterday. I thought I knew a lot of people... I knew a lot of people unexpectedly. Haha. Oh, of course I don''t know anything.): D Tomorrow is the birthday, by the way. I beg you, I beg you. The reader who mocks me as Royumi can suddenly have a job at work tomorrow, or a normal class at school, and anyone who thinks of me as Royujin can rest as a holiday.... Yeah? Yeah. Oh, no, no, no. (t) Chapter 890 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. After equipping the Memory Stone, there was only one thing we needed to do. Waiting. Of course, I don''t just sit around and play, but maybe the word "wait" is right. If I''m right, the Eastern Continent would have saved at least one city. We don''t know what''s going on. They may be building defensive ships waiting for the Alliance or they may be on the verge of collapse. Maybe it''s closer to the latter situation. Anyway, how fast and fast it goes once the portal opens. However, no matter how much you compress and insert, fewer than thirty people can enter through the Warp Gate at a time. As long as the numbers could not be artificially increased, it was best to unify the troops into twenty units. Tra n s l at e d b y p t l . o m As I regrouped the army like that, it seemed that time had passed and the sun was slipping away. By the time he finished organizing and sat down to relax, the city had already been soaked in the dusk of sunset and reflected red light all around. The Warp Gate connection has been established for a long time, but there is no indication that it will work yet. I looked around slowly, trying not to be alarmed. I sit in the middle of a row. Among the ten clans, the mercenary was tasked with taking the lead. It was a very dangerous place to lose, but the face of the clan members was very bold. No, the whole Salvation Army is quiet. I only hear the sound of the small talk, but I keep my calm and calm tone. Maybe that''s how confident you are. Of course, there will be no fear of death or death, but at least he knows how to grudge without being exposed. As I looked around slowly, a woman suddenly stepped on my eyes. A moment ago, Mar, who had been anxious with Nimue, was staring down at the sunset, turning red. And gently close your eyes. For some reason, I felt like it was awkward. I talked to her without knowing. Are you afraid? Dry opened his eyes sparkling. Soon, a pair of good eyes stared at me and drew a soft wire. T ra nsla te d by jpm t l . o No, Dad. Rather..." . I''m used to it. ... Really? I think I know why I said I was familiar with it, even though I had a loss of breath. Maybe it''s the wings. Margarita, a former queen, said she was one of the heroes who saved the world. She must have been in a lot of wars. But why does it feel so bitter, even though it feels good in this situation? Don''t worry. I''ll never be a burden. As I keep staring, Marc smiles as if to say not to worry. I thought I''d say something for a moment, but then I nodded once and turned forward. It was then. Parquet! As the static flows, the sudden sound of electricity rising breaks the silence. Patzwim, patzwim! Looking directly ahead, the air above the Warp Gate altar is surpassing like a tidal wave. Then, the light of the sea leaks out sparsely, and suddenly, like a vortex, it begins to spiral toward the center and be sucked in. Soo-hyun! Clan Lord! Yeah, I''m here. Tran s late d by jpt l .c o m Everyone. I spoke reflectively and gave strength to the hands on the ground. And as he got up, he said, Prepare for battle. * The southern continent marched into the eastern continent versus the city after the wall collapsed. Eldora focuses on occupying the four gates of the central army under Odin, and the Knox and the Carphediem clans have ordered a citywide battle. Siege battles in the Lost Halls Plane flow in modern and distinct ways. It is not necessary to craft and mobilize siege weapons because the wizard replaces them as siege weapons. The firepower of thousands of people is beyond imagining. Concentrate fire on tearing down the walls and breaking into them to take down the city. This was the Siege that the southern continent had fought against the Eastern continent. Of course, if the opponent''s wizard power were similar, the story would be different, but unfortunately, the power difference between the two continents is significant. Moreover, it was no exaggeration to say that the sky and the earth were wide open after the first city had fallen in vain. In other words, even if the southern continent came and stormed in, it would have been easily taken down. Maybe it''s just a cow town. The walls of a large city are not merely the safest place to go. Anyway, the opponent must have suffered serious damage because he poured out magic without any rest. Victory is at hand. That''s what Eldora thought. Glug glug! Glug glug! Flames rise from everywhere. The ragged chlorine twitched and puffed up the black smoke. Carphediem Road, a half-bald man, whistled as he felt a fierce heat everywhere. In fact, even when the walls fell, Carphediem Lord was deliberately late. At first, the East Continent was chosen as the last burrow, so it was expected to be a fierce battle. However, the opposing Pokmon''s resistance is lesser than expected, and the wall is easily brought down by the onlookers. But just in case, I was thinking of letting the Knox Clan in and taking it slow. The enemy may have set a trap to immortalize Kamikaze. T r a nsla ted by jp m tl.c om But what''s going on here? Carphediem Lord, who had gone into the barren castle, was unable to conceal his confusion. The opposing Pokmon rushes to flee, rather than use their final resistance. Moreover, there were scattered bodies everywhere I could see, so I understood the situation in a short time and cleared my doubts. As long as Knox and the Leuha Clan are in a frenzy, the situation is as good as dead. Khh, Clan Road. At that time, the man who was walking next to me swallowed his saliva, speaking in a choking voice. Carphediem Lord smiles brightly. This is why I felt sorry for slowing down on purpose. Because you, too, know very, very well what your men want. Ask me what? Laughing and grinning, he looks pale on his servant''s face. You have to do it. I was worried he might have committed a suicide attack, but all I had to do was enjoy the urban battles and the primitive festivals. Odin is guarding the gates, so you don''t even need to see him. Since this is your last battle, you don''t want to be disappointed, do you? Carphediem Road stretched its arms out like a maestro. Then there was a loud laugh and cheer behind my back. In response, the man shouted, "My throat is bursting." Now, go! Suit yourself! Suit yourself! Oh-oh! The carphetams and the Huha clans scream in close proximity to the beast. And he roared like an animal, running through the city like an old man. After a while, the constant screams began to grow. The original state of war makes it easy for a good user to get wet on the tarmac. Moreover, far from the original goodness, there is nothing more to say than a member of the Cardinal Clan dreaming of the realization of Sodom and Gomorrah. As I learned of the overwhelming pleasure of subjugating the opposing Pokmon, there was only one thing left. Under the banners of Knox and Carphediem, those who stand in the way of the invaders run wild. Plunder, arson, robbery, murder, etc. Whether the opposing Pokmon flees or resists, the Pokmon acts without compromising. As a result, the city was filled with screams and cries in an instant. The anger was truly the crucible of chaos. Is that all? Oh, no! Po, no! T ran s l a t e d by jpm tl . o Even somewhere, a group grabbed a woman by the hair and dragged her away. It was being raped. Of course, it''s just a front line, so it''s not in the middle of the city. However, I was already drunk as the heat of war, but do you feel frustrated? Suddenly, the crowd finds a hideous place and rushes towards the woman. Hiya, you have a bit of an appetite. Is it because you''re a samurai girl? Kiheeheehee! Sa, help me! Help me!" What''s he saying? Just hold still, okay? Why are you resisting? Ha, don''t! Aah! When the two men forcefully caught the crotch and spread it, the violent woman screamed as if she was suddenly torn apart. It was because he thrust his strength into the back of a man. Soon after, the woman begins to blush, covering her face. Sometimes there were users who frowned at the sight, but that was it. I''m just kicking my tongue and going somewhere else. Well! This is war. At that time, the invader who was smiling gladly and watching suddenly touched his face. At a scene of abuse other than the one we just started, a heavy man is working hard to shake his back against a same-sex. Alone. Huh? Knox Road! Knox Road''s waist falters as he calls out in a burst of laughter. Then the tweaked man, who was panting all over the floor, vomited a violent breath. But it doesn''t seem to have already surrendered. Just a bunch of blurry eyes with tears in their eyes. For a while, the two clan lords said nothing. Maybe it''s because the war isn''t over yet. Knox Road gently raises his head with an insecure face, but Carphediem Road smiles as if it were fine. And I lifted my thumb. Then Knox Road, whose eyes were filled with laughter, raises his ugly sheep waist and pretends to be tall. Crazy bastard. The carpeting Lord smiled and immediately moved on. Then, I used the scream from nearby to accompany me, shaking my hand like a conductor and walking through the city. I wonder how long it''s been. Ho? The moment I walked into the square, my eyes widened as I laughed. Because there were a lot of people on the Eastern Continent around the Warp Gate that had just started. However, our allies have already spread out and surrounded the square like a siege. Carphediem Lord giggles. This is good too! But you have to resist. It''s fun, right? In addition, there is nowhere to run, even if you turn on the Warp Gate. It''s useless, by the way. They''ve already taken the whole city... Huh? As he stepped forward slowly, Carphediem Lord paused for a moment. Patzwim, patzwim! A large, oval-shaped portal is created by a large blue swarm of adult light that spreads from the center. Okay, that''s it. The problem was the attitude of East Continent users. Even though a portal has been created, we do not run away, but we are wary of constructing a circular oscillator. It was that moment. What, what? Before he solves the mystery. Shhhhhhhhh! The portal radiates a dazzling glow. And beyond that light began to appear a shimmering shadow. Over a long distance, someone finally arrives in the middle of the battlefield. The first thing I noticed was a robust young man wearing black armor and a red cape. As soon as it breaches the portal, it slowly descends the stairs. Tick-tock, tick-tock. The distinct footsteps that follow. Suddenly, I looked everywhere at someone who had broken in. Hmm. However, the party is indifferent. He simply looks around, nodding a couple of times and walking slowly. Despite flashing spears everywhere, it was a relaxing pace. Well, well...! Carphediem Lord, who was about to shout Moore, opened his mouth unexpectedly. Three reasons to be surprised. The first one was because he didn''t have a good voice, and the second one was because an ally who was standing in the direction of the young man''s walking was retreating. And the third one. ! I was walking backwards without even knowing it. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Kim Su-hyun''s armor is equipped with fear, which is one of the crowd control effects. Consider yourself influenced. By the way, there were a lot of people who went to school or came to work yesterday! Haha.Readers. Yesterday''s review was a joke. So it was just a joke. Aigoo, did I really pray like that? We all get along, without making fun of each other.: D Chapter 891 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. At first, no one opened their mouth. It was because Kim Soo-hyun''s attitude was very strange, despite the intrusion. A little while ago, the battlefield under the storm sank for a moment. At the very least, the users in the square ceased to operate without exception. I only appeared, but I attracted the attention of everyone around me. Of course, it wasn''t just Kim Soo-hyun who came to Warp Gate. An explosive woman wearing a black jewel necklace, and an armored woman who loosens the cold like ice, follow with some distance. "Shadow Queen" and "Sword After." Afterwards, the man with the long sword leisurely brushed beside his shoulder, and the woman with the glowing sphere with the face of a thousand. "Silent Enforcer" Heo Jun-young and "Chimera Summoning Shaman" Bian. Where is it? Arcus Valkyrie kissed with a silver spear and a solemn face, ''Heaven Palace'' shines a piercing razor-sharp gaze that was silent but piercing.... Me. Tran slat ed by pm tl.c o Akino, who was staring frantically, stretched out his arm reflexively as Kim Soo-hyun approached. However, the hand that was touching the shoulder did not fulfill its will. The opposing Pokmon passes without saying anything. Kim Su-hyun continued walking, leaving Akino trembling behind. The first person to wake up was Carpetdiem Road. Hot! He sighs and points his finger at Kim Soo-hyun, who is walking aloud. What are you guys doing? Enemy! Enemy! Don''t you see that? Speechless. Just then, there began to be a commotion between the siege nets surrounding the square. It was just then that Kim Soo-hyun stopped walking as if he was on a picnic in front of the garden. South continental users looked at each other once and swallowed dry saliva. Then I started running at him with my weapon twisted. Yaaaahhhh! Aaahhhh! Tr ans la te d by p t l.o Dozens of people appeared from all over the place in a flash. Each of them raises his sword or spear and charges towards Kim Soo-hyun together. Danger! Akino shouted in secret, but the party was confident. No, I just took a quick sigh and dropped my hand. It was then. Whyriric, three swords flew up from Kim Soo-hyun''s waist at the same time as the sound of the wind. After unwinding the knife, he stands at an angle, and begins to circular around like an escort. It was a moment when those closest to me felt a kind of strange, almost close together, giving up their weapons all at once. Huh, huh? Ouch! Ka ''ang! During the course of the year, a raging flame fried along with a rough iron. The eyes of dozens of people who were running were unbelievable. It must have been swirling back and forth a while ago. At one point, I felt a forced suck, and the edges of all three swords stuck together. It''s like someone was leading him on. But it still comes as a surprise. Khh! Khh! What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Suddenly it''s blocked. No matter how powerful they are and how many dragons they use, their weapons will not be collected. Just as they were attached to the blade, they could not be moved. It was a really strange phenomenon. I can''t even see 30 + people holding a knife or a spear like this... T ra n sl a t e d by p t l .o Meanwhile, Kim Soo-hyun was already ready. To be more precise, I just took the earring from my ear and held it in my hand, but that''s enough. Because the earrings soon turned into beautiful swords that show off pure swords. Kim Soo-hyun raised his sword high in the sky without delay, and quietly said while standing in place. The light of the sword. Tsk, tsk, tsk! At that moment, Victoria''s glory spews out a white glow with clear resonance. It was just a flash of light on the outside. However, in reality, after less than a second, the sprayed swarm of light seeped through the surrounding network. After a while. Fifi! Fifi! The blood splits like a spider web and embroiders the air. Blood spurted from all over the limbs such as neck, abdomen, armpits, and thighs. There were even users whose throats split more than half. The man''s gaze tilts strangely, and he snaps his neck. Then I felt the blood gushing out, and my eyes only grew into a flashlight. Huh-huh-huh-huh! Rrrrgh! Fluffy, fluffy, fluffy, fluffy! A late scream erupted. It was an incredible scene. Thirty at once, it is cut down like a can of sores. W-what? Ah? Tran s la ted b y jpm tl.c o m At this moment, neither Carpetdiem Lord nor Akino thought the same. However, by the time the blood that had been scattered started to spread, Kim Soo-hyun was already preparing for a second attack. Woof, woof, woof! The king''s ringing sound echoes through the sky. Surprised, Victoria''s glory burns white. No, Eagle is burning like a flame in the shape of a sword. When the energy was so intense that the surrounding space was burnt to a crisp, the face of the southern continent''s users became stiff, instinctively feeling dangerous. Of course, it''s already too late. Kim Soo-hyun calmly fixed the knife sack. And when you swing your right arm as hard as you can, the red constellation remains in the air, drawing a semi-circular trajectory. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun lightly unsheathed his sword, and it burst out like a gunshot. Idiot! Did he notice the aura of the chest? Users hurriedly backed away in horror. Despite his best efforts, Red Sword struck the user in the lead like a storm in just a second. As soon as the abdomen is sharply torn, despair is small in the eyes of the woman wearing a hood. Aah! Boom! The torn limbs scatter with the Terminal''s scream. A terrifying explosion sounds like a bomb was planted inside your body. Then the heat intensified and the explosive blood melted like salt in the water until tomorrow. It''s not over yet. Red swords lack the ability to fire a woman, and the hordes behind them are mercilessly overrun. Quang, quang, quang, quang! A tremendous sound coming from the clouds. Users crumbling like dominoes. Tr a n slated by p tl.o Is this what happens when a landmine explodes in a row? Whenever heaven and earth vibrate, three or four of the crowd flutters vertically. The body that bounced into the air was grotesquely ferocious, and the hood dripped hot from the ground. After a series of pushes, there was no place intact where the red sword swept by. The human form was reconciled with blood-splattered bread a moment ago, and the floor was unbreakable enough to turn upside down. I. What are they looking at? The man who brought Akino quickly opened his eyes. Then I continue to rub it twice or three times, not enough. Twice, only twice. He didn''t move violently, he moved his hands once, and his arms once. Nearly a hundred hostiles have laid waste to the land. Hmm. However, I looked back as if Kim Su-hyun was enough. Hey. You''re already having fun with this, huh? Kim Duckfil makes his way down the Warp Gate stairs. The Mercenary Clan has passed long ago, and the Reverse Clan has just finished. While gazing at Kim Soo-hyun, nearly a fifth of the people fell over. Heeheeheeheehee! D, run! A monster! Suddenly, the crowds surrounded the square and began to turn around. No, in fact, it would be more accurate to say that you are surprised to flee from a god who is not like Kim Soo-hyun. Soo-hyun Kim. Can I kill them all? Vivian looks at the group running away with all her might and asks in a cheerful voice. Kim Soo-hyun nodded as if he didn''t have to think twice. Of course. Good. Then... Vivian raises her order high with a single smile. Come! Pierre! Mad Flaming Clown Ruling the Fourth Legion! - Huh-heh-heh, huh-heh-heh! As soon as you finish all the preparations, the magic gin starts drawing and the dark clouds begin to flow. Seeing the four commanders slowly emerging in between, Vivian exclaimed with a confident smile. Pierre! It''s been a while! - Hee-hee? You can run all you want! Chop, chop, chop, chop, chop! - Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh! Pierre opened his mouth with a smile as if he liked the word once. And I asked Vivian''s head, smiling together. Hubby, babe, babe! Vivian lights up like a mad falls with her arms hanging loose. He barely escapes and jumps over his wet hair with a needle. You fool! Eat them, not me! - Hehe? Pierre tilts his eyes away, and a group of people from the eastern continent stand still. Vivian shakes her hand in a quieter fashion. No, not them! There''s the runaway kids! You fool! Pierre grins, grinning as if he had understood. Then suddenly, he stops smiling and starts grinning with a scary face. After that, Vivian grumbles quietly as she sees a horde of horseshoes following her. That Kim Soo-hyun. I knew it and I knew it. What?" No, no! I told you to leave this place to me! . Vivian laughs and laughs. Kim Su-hyun waved her head with a sigh, then said to Kim Duckfil who grabbed the boat and flushed it. We''ll take care of this, Reverse, come on. Hehe! Oh, okay. Let''s clear out the castle first, shall we? Kim Duk-phil, who said that, pulls out a huge sword from his back and squeezes it. "You bastards!" A loud, loud cry. Let''s go! Kill all but the blackheads!" Ooh, ooh, ooh! The screams of his response shake the city in a daze. What a simple way to identify a pia. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry I''m late. I started writing late today... 8W8 Chapter 892 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. Thanks to Kim Soo-hyun, the North Continent Saviors were able to pass without interruption. Starting with the mercenary and the reverse, we came close to 3,000 people. You can see the battlefield as soon as you go, so be prepared. North Continent users were able to go straight to the battlefield without panic. The time has come to strike back with Bah ''r. We''re going east! Fifty men in pairs! Get in the city and get your asses kicked! Yes! The Reverse Clan members grumble at Kim Duckfil''s cry. The researchers gathered together and scattered as soon as they finished checking. What a disturbing move! And without hesitation, he rushed to the South Continent user who was wandering around the country. Of course, South continent users who thought they had already won did not react immediately. The moment I looked back, I felt something strange, my throat snapped from my spear and my stomach was pierced. So forty people fell unconsciously, and I barely regained my senses. Who are you? What, what? Tr a n s l at e d by jp t l. o South continental users that had spread across the country began to identify and cluster in droves. It was just a troop, but since there were so many people, there were fifty people gathered at once. A number that can never be easily seen, considering it''s a precarious situation. But North Continent users didn''t stop at all, rather than slowing down. Just take a moment to look around, and the sorcerers in the crowd reach out their staffs together. ! ! Flash! Several of the fire enchantments hit the surrounding building. Warr, warr! The next moment, a large hole is drilled around the impact point, and the massive stones begin to thump down the slope. Of course, there was no doubt that South Continent users were gathering there. It is the good food of the falling building debris. Tra ns late d by jpt l.o m Bang! Grr! Kung fu! Gaaaah! A heavy stone smashes the crown, and there''s no room for blood to burst out. Those who were beaten with the authentic drop point died without fail. At least a few of them were reflexively blown away or defended with their shields, but they were meaningless. Because there were close relatives waiting for the fall to be over. Kick the confused enemies and stab them in the neck with a spear. At least the North Continent users in this city did not hesitate to kill their enemies. The moment he showed a little mercy, he knew he was going to die. It was then. Ping! As you deal with dozens of people in one fell swoop, you hear a sharp sound of sudden tearing air. As the wizard casts a new spell, blood gushes from his chest, the Reverse Clan quickly turns their eyes. The melee branches hurriedly block the point of entry, and the priest chants a recovery spell and clings to the fallen user. As soon as the dust settles, a myriad of shadows begin to appear over the smoke. Kim Duk-phil''s eyes frowned and a harsh swearing popped out. Damn it. What''s all that? There were hundreds of people walking out of there, pretending to be there. I used features to make cool connections a while ago, but the nearby enemies came because of the remarkable attacks. If you do this wrong, you''ll be wiped out. Should we call for backup from another group? Kim duck-pil shakes his head slowly as his servant stands behind his back. No. Has the magical tower crossed over? I think so. It''s our next move. T ra n s l a ted by p m tl.com Contact me. I understand. The man nods and pulls the crystal out of his chest. The other wizards and priests immediately overlapped their shields and quickly explained the situation as soon as the subordinates connected. Meanwhile, a few magic shots and dozens of arrows randomly flew through the tent, but no further injuries were sustained. Yes, yes. Concentrated shooting request. No. There is a risk of misfortune, so don''t use fire magic.... Enemy spots. Then I''m asking you. After a while. Phew! Phew! A big puddle of water glides through the sky with a cool sound. He then wants to draw a smooth curve, and drops precisely to the point the man said. Ugh, yeah? Hey, what''s that? The South Continent users opened their mouths as they watched the sky fly over them. I didn''t think magic would come from the unseen. I couldn''t respond, and I covered up the pooled water. Some of them hit the ground, but most of them hit hard to upset the balance. It was that moment. Enemies that are being tracked, drenched in water, suddenly their faces turn pale. Because the Wizards of the other horde were pointing at the staff. . . Lightning! At that moment, the yellow lightning flashed out in front of him, drawing a zigzag. Suddenly, the lightning that left a long tail touched the user in the lead, and I drew a picturesque picture. Paper jobs, paper jobs! As soon as the lightning struck, it set off a chain explosion. Tr a n s late d b y jp tl.o m Glug-ug-ug-ug! Kiehek, Kiehek! The user squeals in an instant and rolls a gravel. Electric currents consume the flesh by capturing a new body in the blink of an eye. My flesh was too red to burn, so I died. After a long time, the person who was buried in the water reconciled to a pile of charcoal that was scorched without exception. The survivors barely crawl out, but even then, they are stuck with the arrow attacks that lead to this car. Tsk, tsk... What the hell is this? I''d rather it was the vagrants. Kim duck-pil kicked his tongue and shook his head, and the servant next to him boldly accepted. I see. I was actually a little nervous, but this is it... Uh, Clan Road? I see one of them with black hair. Oh, yeah? Right?" Oh! You can see one next to me, right? The servant immediately shuts up. Kim Duckfil, who was growling, flashed his eyes and sought out new prey to lead the crowd. The situation was slowly reversing. No. Less than thirty minutes after the arrival of the North, they were hunting the South at almost the level of carnage. Of course, South Continental users are neither foolish nor weak. However, the reason it is happening is because the current situation and North Continent characteristics are intertwined. First of all, a turbulent war. Not a strategy or tactical move under the big picture, but an army of allies and enemies are fighting in a daze. With such overwhelming power, it was also natural for the southern continent to be unfamiliar with the process of breaking and occupying the walls. North Continent users, on the other hand, are masters of chaos. It''s a little ironic, but thanks to the vagrant. T r a ns late d b y Jpm t l.o Even now, a few years ago, vagrants were harassing the North like cancer cells. He chose only the harshest places to hide and fled, and the North Continent fought thousands or thousands of battles in pursuit of such vagrants. At some point, he became proficient in small units of disruption and destruction as well as surprise. Think about it.Would it be easier to hide and face a group of vagrants who fall off like guerrillas? Or, "Catch me! Would it be easier to deal with a crowd of South continents running around in plain sight? This is why the North is currently exerting its extreme combat power. In that case. If you get pushed away from this organizational force, there is only one way the South can take it. It''s the presence of powerful users, pushing them with force. But the problem was that it was pushed out more on an individual basis. Meanwhile, the same time. There were some who were not aware of the situation even after the North Continent had passed over. To be more precise, those who deliberately went to the corners and became obsessed with the fornication have yet to come to their senses. Of course, the pain of the woman persisted, but now she is limping like giving up. I just stared up at the sky with blurred eyes. At that moment, a dark shadow rises over the gray building. Looking at it without thinking, a man looks down with a frowny face. A fluffy blue robe and a red belt. Soon, each other''s gazes were intertwined and the woman''s eyes were slightly opened. Whew. Suddenly, the man swoops down from the building and swirls his sword in horror. Screaming! Tsk, Deguru... At that moment, the body that was shaking back and forth suddenly stopped. After a while, I felt a moment of embarrassment in the eyes of the stunned woman. Instead of the head of the man who had done it smiling like an animal a moment ago, only a slice of blood was seen. Thomas? Thomas! What, what? There are a lot of men who giggle and watch. I have no choice. I was shaking my back so hard, I suddenly ran away. However, before the embarrassment was lifted, the slow sword flashed again. Jiaying! Boom, boom! As soon as the cool breeze hit, two more throats fell. My body crumbles without making a sound. The woman covered in hot blood screams, and the rest look away. A young man with a sword in one hand is walking forward, staring terribly. The user who approached with the furious face was none other than Spell Sniper Jin Soo-hyun. You bastards.... Jin Soo-hyun caught the knife sack by spitting out a trembling voice. Living sprinkled from the whole body floods with stolen rivers, as if they wanted to hit and kill immediately. The men who were overwhelmed by the fierce energy withdrew, unable to resist. It was impossible to handle a garbage dump that was judged as a Class A user at the Merchant Guild. Fuck, fuck. Why are you so angry? No matter how enemies they are...! Ho, is this the girl''s boyfriend? The men who thought that way quickly dropped their weapons and raised their hands. Stop! Stop! Surren, Ah, Hey? GG! Good Game! He speaks all sorts of body language and then steps back. A wise choice if you are reasonable. However, Jin Soo-hyun''s steps did not stop. If only the men of the South are mistaken, Jin Soo-hyun has nothing to do with women. No, I wasn''t angry at the rape scene in the first place. It''s because of you.... Suddenly, Jin Soo-hyun, who lowered her head, poured out a boiling voice. It is a very depressing face to cut your lips so tight that you can bleed out. It''s because of you.... That was Jin Soo-hyun''s brain. Only a few hours ago, memories passed by one by one. Sis, what were you smiling at? I''ve been asking a lot of questions about Ansol. Huh? Ah. It''s the kidneys and the heavy ones. Jegal Hassol who explained it with a calm smile. Just a few days ago, Jin Soo-hyun thought of herself as a wizard hunter. I don''t know how anyone looked at it, but I thought to myself, By the way... These two words were originally aah, and this Japanese guy was misinterpreted. Yes.'' But it''s mostly in naughty games. "Ho-ee?" Simulation of a beautiful girl romance. It''s short for beauty. So.... You see how self-taught you are? Hiiic. Hiiic! Since then, I can hear the sound of troops from all over, just turning my back, and I feel a strange glance. If only it weren''t for you. Baduk! This faint sound comes from Jin Soo-hyun''s mouth. There''s a saying. I get slapped in the face in Jongno, I get angry in the Han River. If you hadn''t barged in here...! After all, a maddening rage erupted in front of the indirect source provider. Give me back my image! You bastards! Jin Soo-hyun, who shouted like that, swung his sword and fled like a shield. With all the shame and grief I have accumulated. Eventually, even when the knife went into his throat, the men did not know the truth that Jin Soo-hyun was angry with. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Well, as many of you know, GG was once written in StarCraft, and often played just before the game ended. So there''s a sense of surrender. So in the case of the South Continent man who chanted GG, he was a promising boy who dreamed of becoming a Starcraft professional in modern times. So I frequently accessed the Asian server, which is a star country, so I know the word GG.... Anyway, thank you very much for your consideration!:) Chapter 893 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. How long has it been? No, how many dozen of these are there? I don''t know. The sky is getting a little darker now, and it can''t be any funnier than counting the number of people killed in battle. In fact, I can''t even remember. If you keep swinging it around, it''ll be over soon. I see them running headlong in front of me, and I jump into the middle of the ground without hesitation. Wielding Victoria''s glory as she catches her eye, her vision of red energy grows elongated and sharply smirks at the runaway neck. Scraper, flesh and bone cutting is creepy. As I forcefully shake the hand I cut to the right, the heads of those showing their backs roll down at the same time. Kneeling in turn and falling helplessly. As I held my breath for a moment, a weak scream and murmur struck my ears from everywhere. I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I don''t want to know. With the intention of disposing of it quickly, the victorious sword triggers, and the Blade of the Sun, Shining Sword, and Calico Abraxas swoop up into the sky with a long blast. T r a n sla te d b y Jpm t l .c o One of the advantages of inheriting the ''Monarch of Swords is that the connection with the swords I use has become stronger. I can move beyond what I think is a part of my body. There is no doubt that it can produce enormous power if it is used well. Woof! Woof! As hard as you can, you whip three black holes round and round, turning fiercely like running water. The sound of tearing air is very strong. Like a storm that destroys everything in its path, the blade breaks and shatters. If it touches your chest, it will be cut into your chest, and if it touches your thighs, your legs will fall as if you were splitting into a mixer. In the meantime, there are some who have raised shields or built shields, but it''s nothing. A lump of thick iron swept by the blade blast is instantly cracked and shattered, and the white curtain cannot withstand a second and is crushed like a piece of paper put in the last century. I can''t stop just calculating the rotational force, but with the skill of a swordsman, the grain is unbeatable. Shortly thereafter, dozens of people''s blood rushed into the air, and the iron-blended shouting that was scratching their ears was gradually becoming frequent. "50193;! Tra n slated b y pmtl. o Sharp noises cutting through the air. The day I go for my neck, life is pretty scary. I thought of hitting you with the sword for a moment, but I turned around and grabbed my cloak. It was almost simultaneously that Heo Yeon Kim''s elongated steel spear broke through. No, wait. Steel spear? Activates the ability of Red Moon Cloak to Absorb. Absorb Iron Lance. Iron Lance, not Ice Lance? Anyway, the steel spear, which was rushing into the cloak, disappears as fast as it can. For a moment, I felt a feeling of support, but I quickly disappeared. The performance of the Red Moon Cloak was triggered. Looking back at the direction the steel spear flew, the hooded woman frowns. I immediately bounced off my feet. A strong curiosity arose from the magic of steel. As I entered the palace, the distance became closer to shovel time. The woman acted surprised, but the instant response was great. Reach out your hands calmly, striding backwards without disturbing your balance. At that moment, I was a little, but I thought to myself, Fine, fine, fine, fine, fine! I didn''t seem to be casting a spell, but I suddenly stabbed him in the ear six times. Six new steel spears are piercing the ground as they flow beneath them. You circle around like a living creature, and stab it on the ground, spun round and round. It was definitely a surprise attack. However, I immediately raised my magical power and triggered a double vision to quickly occupy the rear of the woman. As you stare ahead, the steel spears swirl through the rest of the vision mercilessly. The woman lets out a sigh of relief in a loud voice, and as the statue begins to blur, she suddenly stumbles over her feet and falls straight into my arms. It must be a woman, given that the shoulder that touches her chest is gone. The woman shrugged her shoulders and slowly turned her head. The sensation of shivering is conveyed all over the body. The eyes, slightly shining under the hood, are wide open in horror. For some reason, a dark blue rose necklace with a stained steel neck was trampled on by the eyes. When I quickly scoured the information with my third eye, I nodded without knowing it. Of course. I thought you said you sprayed three in the South? T rans la t e d b y Jp m tl .c o The opposing Pokmon is already disabled. I reached out my left hand and grabbed her narrow neck, and I suddenly looked up at the sky. Before, the noisy city was slowly quieting down. It''s a relief that things are getting sorted out. I wandered all over for demons, but I couldn''t even see the southern continent''s main force, let alone the demons. All I''ve ever seen is a frenzy of looting. Of course, you should be happy that you won... Well, let''s settle for now. He''ll do whatever it takes to know the Saviors are here. After organizing a series of thoughts, I glanced back at the stiff woman. * Glug glug! Glug glug! The castle you see outside was a complete mess. Broken walls, blazing flames, and even black smoke flow to the exterior of the castle, smelling a faint odor. The city of dusk lit up, so I didn''t know if the castle was on fire or if the sky was on fire. Eldora was staring at the castle with a bitter face. Screams have faded a while ago, but I''m not in a good mood as I can imagine what happened inside. But I can''t help it. Less than 20,000 troops have invaded the eastern continent. Given Eldora''s reputation and the population of the southern continent, there is no denying that it is a considerably small number. At the end of the day, everyone here was empathetic to Eldora''s cause. This means that those who did not follow were not compliant with Eldora''s actions. Even if he revealed the inner parts of the angels under all heaven, it was a crowd of people who accepted it immediately, saying, "Yes, everyone does." Eventually, I fled to the eastern continent, leaving the continent in chaos. Of course, it wasn''t without the force that actively endorsed it. Like Knox or carpet diem. However, they were those who focused only on the two letters of the war, without even the attention of the words in the beginning. One person agreed to participate because of the unfortunate situation, but I had to do something about it. I knew exactly why they were so passionate about war, and if I limited it, I would turn my back on it. That is, a kind of deal. T r an s l a t ed b y ptl .o After all, what''s left of Eldora is her rationality for Humankind, and her belief that if she proves herself right, she will support us again. These are the only two. With these two momentum, Eldora is on the move. But this bitter war will also end today. The southern continent has dropped its competition and will use it as a platform to raise power. And now, instead of angels, the power of the so-called demons behind the southern continent grows. So, after today...? At that time, Ami of Eldora, who was clearing up her thoughts for a long time, frowned. I thought I was almost done, but suddenly the screams start to grow. And shortly thereafter, the torn wall of the city casts a torn shadow. I''ll look into it. Edward quickly flew away to see if he felt anything strange. After a while. Counter? Yes, yes. Suddenly, I came from Warp Gate... Reporting back to Edward in a hurry, the camp is in a hurry. Eldora quickly blinks her eyes, then immediately stands up with her face cast. It looks like the North Continent Saviors have arrived. North continent? Salvation Army? Akirov nods quietly as he greets you. Didn''t they? Angels will act quickly, so we need to conquer the Eastern Continent as soon as possible. Huh. So, how soon did you get here? I''m surprised, but that''s not the point at all. Yes, it is. So what are you gonna do? T ra ns l a t ed b y p t l .o m For a moment, the atmosphere of disorientation quickly subsided. Although Eldora did not panic and kept the center well, the knights of the original Round Table were notorious for the North Continent''s appearance. First, I''ll divide the troops into four. Please proceed to your gates and secure your ally''s escape route. And? I''ll contact Melinus right away. If something goes wrong, he told us to communicate right away, so you might have an idea. Well, I don''t know what you''re doing with them, but do I need to call them? I think we''re good enough. Hehe. Akirov, who said so, swoops in and summons the troops. He quickly disappeared into the dusk without saying he was leaving. Even singing nostalgia. There was a reason why the Knights of the Round Table shrugged. South continental users are basically quite proud. Simply put, I think my continent is at its best. Moreover, since we have become more confident in our pride against the Eastern Continent, we do not take the news that the North Continent has appeared very seriously. In a word, confident feet. Akirov ran like he was having fun, and this was the foundation. Akirov runs toward the nearest door, with his herd of men. The closer you get to the castle, the stronger the smile on your face. In fact, Akirov complained occasionally during the war. Because Eldora has strictly restrained the Odin Clan from acting rashly. I wanted to fulfill my desires by participating in a urban battle, but I was frustrated with the plunder because it didn''t allow me to enter at all. So, I was thankful that the North continent had arrived in a timely manner. I was about to give up on the last big city, but at the end of the day, I made it fun. Soon after the gate approached, Akirov, unfortunately, encountered a fleeing ally. Ah, Akirov! As soon as Akirov sees the crowd leaping forward, they collapse. After a short sigh of relief, he nods his head. Stop, in the castle! Ah, I heard. You said there were new monkeys. Yes? By the way, I was snooping around... Tsk, tsk. You can''t even beat a furry yellow monkey. Aren''t you ashamed? Mocking scornfully, the men look dumbfounded. But soon, I shook my head vigorously. Well, that''s not it! They really are monsters! A monster. Akirov laughs again. Then I stopped smiling, and my eyes lit up. Wow, that''s scary.... By the way, are they monsters? Or am I more of a monster? The men kept their mouths shut. It''s because the arrogance of the opponent is overwhelming. But ironically, on the other hand, I felt a strange relief. Because the user in front of me is the greatest knight on the continent. First and foremost, the pillar responsible for one axis of the Odin Clan. I wonder if he noticed the awe. Well, it could be. There''s only one continent, but not one or two monkeys. Akirov smiles arrogantly with slow eyes. So regular guys like you, just keep dealing with regular monkeys. And all of a sudden, he''s got this guy''s shoulder. A remarkable monkey, this body will take care of. I began to walk as loudly as I could inside the blazing castle. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Yeah, well, if you want to die, you can''t. Chapter 894 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. It looks like the situation in the castle is gradually cleared up, too. I climbed the stone steps leading up to the wall. They won their first Battlegrounds victory, but they''re just a bunch of bums. The center of the Allied forces, whether evil or odin, is most likely outside the castle. So we needed to keep an eye on the main unit''s movements. One day, the year had gone completely west, and a clumsy stone was seeping into the city. I climbed up to the wall and looked beyond the castle with more eyes. Then again. Through the dimming dusk, a myriad of swarm shapes are caught in sight. I think I''ve heard the news that we''ve arrived. It moves faster than I thought. The Devil, by the way... T rans la t ed b y jptl.co Soo-hyun. While I was lost in thought, I suddenly heard the call of Nazi calling me. Someone''s shadow slowly rises from the wall staircase. That''s my brother. Did you pass? Just now. Almost done, though. He shrugged his shoulders as he approached the wall. I nodded calmly. It was a small difference. An hour, maybe 30 minutes too late, couldn''t turn back. Hm. Are you trying to secure your escape route? Or he''s trying to push you in your direction. Tra n s la ted b y Jp t l .co Huh?" Their focus. Moving in groups of four. I think he''s about to occupy the four-way front gate. I was about to ask how I knew that. I didn''t know it was going to be dark at sunset, but my brother''s eyes were covered in gold. I was only then able to see a single sunset twirling around the sky. Why did I only want to look far away, but I think I saw the surroundings of the city in harmony with the squinty eyes. Do you see where the Devil is? He turns around and slowly shakes his head. No, I don''t see it. You can''t see it? Of course, there is a limit to how small vision.... Well, at least not nearby. . I was silent in my affirming voice. I was a little surprised, but decided to consider the possibilities. First, we confirmed that the Devil was in Gabriel''s footage. And the devil invaded the Eastern Continent with a purpose of sorts. Maybe he''s acting on his own for that purpose. The streets won''t be a problem since you''ve captured the city, and you''ve also acquired the Memory Stone. When I organized my thoughts one by one, I had an unexpected thought. No, it was almost certain. Woof, woof, woof! T ranslat e d by p m tl .co At that moment, I suddenly felt a formidable magical flow that began to rampage. Right next to it. I turned my chin over, and suddenly the clouds were covering the sky. Bro? Surprisingly, I turned to look around, and my brother was lightning bright yellow all over me one day. The golden current that zigzagged as it danced, soon began to squeeze together with its right hand. I feel like I''m losing weight just by looking at it. I can feel the horrifying energy of heaven and earth vibrating right now. If so, the face of the older brother who glances back and forth is not discouraging. What are you doing? Why the brain stem...? Huh? Oh, I see people doing weird things. Strange behavior? Looks like three units are trying to secure an escape route from the front gate, but one keeps coming in. Cough, cough, cough! In hindsight, he did not hear the sudden thunderstorm. After a while, the brother slowly extends his arm forward. So. And then he smiled. Let''s just say a small welcome. T ran s l ated by Jp mt l .o Exactly. I flicked my hand lightly. * Tsk, tsk, tsk! Here we go.'' Akirov, who was about to shout, suddenly stopped walking to the brain behind his ear. Reflexively, I looked everywhere, but I couldn''t see any abnormalities. What did you just say.... Huh? No, there was one. A little while ago, the ground was gradually becoming brighter after the sound. Like shining a similarity light. For a short time, Akirov stood still. However, I immediately screamed and looked up at the sky in a hurry. . The sky is boiling. An eating cloud that fills a vast area. A bright light shines through the clouds that collide with each other, and the black cloud turns into a thunderstorm. Suddenly, Akirov''s eyes flutter like a flashlight. It was that moment. Krrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Tr ans l a te d b y pt l .co m The moment the enormous thunder hit the eardrum, Let''s go, baby! Hundreds of beams of light that paint a centipede spread like a rainstorm. * Meanwhile, the same time. In any part of the eastern continent, a strange sight was unfolded that was indescribable. In the vast square, thousands or even tens of thousands of humans were piled up all over the place. The area was littered with men and women, who were living almost on the Eastern continent, but also had a large mix of inhabitants. There were many people who closed their eyes covered in blood, but sometimes I could see them moaning or panicking. Heheh heh heh heh heh. There was a woman headed for such a pile of humans. Even singing a nostril makes me feel really good. Her beautifully raised eyebrows or brow look so fair that she doesn''t have any color on her face. So I felt awkward. A beautiful woman like this is walking around in such a horrible setting. Whether or not, the woman who was only walking, stopped walking in front of the pile and smiled. Let''s see. Oddly, where the steps stopped, there was a huge magic gin. Although it is not clear that the pile of Humans is covered and dark red, one thing is clearly engraved under the pile of Humans. It must be the scenery that will sacrifice Humans as sacrifices to Gene. The woman reaches out and points to the prey. And as I recited the incantation quietly, a strange phenomenon occurred. The red gin suddenly begins to glow, and the raised Humans begin to melt. That speed is so fast, it''s like seeing ice cream mixed in a similarity furnace. I can''t help but wink, even for a good human. But it''s not over yet. The dissolved human soon turned into a single stem liquid and began to be absorbed into the woman''s body. The less the pile, the more intense the gin''s light becomes, the thinner the thread becomes. Ha-ah. The woman bursts into a joyous elasticity. Whenever the energy of the user who reconciles with food comes in, I feel like my empty body fills up a little. Of course, it''s infinitely weak compared to the power it could originally produce, but anyway, somewhere along the way, I can''t tell you how much excitement it feels to have magic enhanced and power back. Very good, very good! I''m so glad that my strength is coming back. I suck my energy more vigorously with a smile. Sa, Satan! But then, an urgent voice intervened from the side. Huh? I''m not Satan now. At the best time, the woman''s eyes glaze over with an irritated face. Then the old man, who was running with a long beard, slouches and bows politely. Melinus. No. Belial, I think. I''m sorry. Tanatos. Well, never mind. That''s not exactly wrong. Anyway, why? I just got a call. The North Continent Salvation Army has arrived. Huh?" Tanatos tilts his head. I blinked a couple of times and burst his smile. Wow, really? You guys are in a hurry, too, but you''re really early. Yes, yes. Oh, and the city? They said they were right before the fall. I told them to stand down and wait until we get there. Heh... That''s too bad. You said there''s plenty of food there, right? . Melinus makes an embarrassing face in her natural voice. An important plan was working and I was sighing, but things suddenly changed. Everyone knows this, but the plan is still in progress. Satan''s thoughtful mind is incredibly close. But it''s also just as dangerous. As soon as one of them goes wrong, it will collapse like an allergy. In other words, if a variable occurs, you have to respond quickly, but the attitude of the woman in front of you is relaxed. Tanatos nods, his mouth returning to his senses. Oh, okay. So..." First, Tanatos and I and Ian have to go back. Yes. And the others? Six generations of demons and their clans. Melinus blurs and looks around for a moment. And it was quiet. We''ll clear a path. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oops, update time is running late again. You can''t do this.; W; Uplift as soon as you''re done first because you''re in a hurry. I''m going to fix the straight-line adjustment and enter the portal vein check. T * Done:) Chapter 895 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. No, you can''t do that. It was then. Tanatos nods with an annoying face, and sweetly and politely crosses between the two. Everywhere Melinus looked, a demon of obedience walked in. Lucifer stands in front of Tanatos, his head bowing politely. First of all, I apologize for the confusion. Huh? Tr an s late d b y Jpmt l. om My six generations of demons will also go to the great city. Of course, the fourteen Demon Lords, as well as some of the finest horsemen. Lucifer! Melinus lowers her voice as her eyes turn. Belial is said to be Satan''s worst friend, but he is officially the fourteen Demon Lords. Among the great devils, there is a difference between heaven and earth from the "fallen angel" who argues with the water level. Soon, Lucifer looks back, and Melinus takes a few steps back. I''m sorry." Belial, no. Melinus. Satan''s plan didn''t go wrong. Yes? T r anslat e d b y p t l.om The North has arrived sooner than expected. Obviously, the variables are correct. But if we do what you say, then maybe that''s when the plan will go wrong. Ha, but. Breaking through to the Temple of Promise is enough for the rest of the Horsemen. Lucifer said in a decisive voice, as if he would not disagree further. It was nothing to say, but Melinus decided to keep quiet. All demons are now moving within the framework Satan envisioned. We only get one shot at this. However, this is only a simple result, and it is not to be said that it is a process. That is, they know what to do, but no one knows what to do. No, there''s only one. Lucifer is the only evil I''ve ever met before Satan was a seed. So maybe he knows a little bit about Satan''s conscience. At least more than yourself. That''s why Melinus shut up. Whether you go with me or not, it''s good to do what you want.... Tanatos licks his lips slightly, reaching in the other direction. Then another heap of humans begins to melt away. You gonna be okay?" Yes? Well. I don''t know the details, but I''ve embraced a lot of Satan''s knowledge. T ra n sl ated by pmt l . o Oh, really? Yes. Speaking of which, if you do this, you might lose? Maybe so. After finishing his horse, Tanatos glances at you. But Lucifer insisted instead of sticking around. Like why do you say things like that? Tanattos'' eyes widen. After a while, the excitement subsided in an instant. We''ve already lost. Right, Lucifer? While the awkward static flows, Tanatos stares through the target with his quietly silent eyes. It''s like trying to pierce your insides. But Lucifer smiles boldly, but no more than that. Eventually, it was Tanatos who reacted first. I smiled as if it were fresh, and then I shrugged my small shoulders. Funny bastards. What makes it so hard? It''s actually hard. There''s very little we can do there, right? Well, I won''t deny that things have gotten a lot more complicated. Heh. Humans would have already gotten it under their hands. Is this really necessary? If it were as easy as I said, I wouldn''t have come this far. And we''ve already moved back to the Eastern Continent, so maybe we should take the rest of the scarecrow with us. Lucifer whispers and slowly turns away. T r a ns l ated b y p t l .com But. And just before leaving, Tanattos turned his back and spoke in a gentle voice. There''s no way Tanatos wouldn''t know about this. Huh? The Temple of Promise, or the Zero Code. . There is a story coming and going that I don''t know what it means. Tanatos giggles, smiling and reaches for his outstretched arm. Just? I don''t know. I have to keep my head down." That. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not saying don''t betray me. ? First of all, I''ll do whatever you want. Because it''s fun. No way. Lucifer replies a little late. Then he turns around and joins the horse with a smiling face. T ra ns late d b y p m t l .c om Betrayal. And you already have hostages, don''t you? Well, I do. Tanatos accepts it gently. If you want Satan back, who you don''t believe in, you still need me, right? Some things, but they''re also for fairy warfare. Fairy? Oh, it''s nothing. I was just feeling a little relieved when I liberated Tanatos. Then Tanatos shakes his head, shaking his head as hard as he can. Ahh. I don''t want to. All I want to do is stamp on the sound of clouds. Haha. Anyway, going is going. But they can eat, right? Of course. Tanatos points at the Human Pile and smiles as if there was nothing Lucifer could do. Then, with one hand on my chest, I casually leaned down and said. Please enjoy yourself. * After the night, the sky came out at sunrise. It was a clear and quiet morning where the battle felt like a lie last night, but the anger is still a little brittle. Removing enemies into the city wasn''t hard, but it was a matter of dealing with them before and after. The continent was so unilaterally overwhelmed that injuries occurred before we arrived. The surviving priests couldn''t afford it, so they were sent to the North Continent as well. It looks like you''ve been practicing therapy all morning, but I think you''re getting some frequent treatment now. Anyway, guess what. Wouldn''t it be nice to see that we''ve won the dusk battle? Three of the additional troops that came in yesterday turned right after they secured the escape route, and one of the troops was stranded by his brother''s brain. We don''t have any historians on our side, but it''s extremely small, and the southern continent has lost 23,000 users. Of course, the enemy''s main force is alive and there will be twice as many men left. Most of all, the Devil has yet to emerge. In other words, it would be right to assume that the battle has only just been handed over to the commander. Soon after going back to the castle, my brother came to see me. You look a little tired from the thought of not being able to sleep. Soo-hyun, I need to talk to you for a minute. Do you have a meeting? No. Personally. ? When he said that, he turned around and started walking somewhere. The interior of the castle was creating a seedy landscape where it was torn apart, but much better than yesterday. There are few people who suffer from blurred injuries or ugly bodies that were seen yesterday. The place where my brother stopped, across the busy streets of users, was quite a corner and quiet place. As soon as I stop walking, I turn to myself. I. Oh, you heard the man. The southern continent is quite far apart. I nodded slowly. You don''t need to unravel the scouts. You just need to know your brother''s ability. The southern continent quickly opened its streets after helping an ally escape yesterday. I''m not saying I fled very far, but I found a new camp about a kilometer away. And there''s no movement. So were we. We need to recover from the Eastern Continent injuries and, on the other hand, recover our strength as quickly as we rushed. And the Devil is still nowhere to be seen. Look at what you want to say. That''s why I''ve been thinking. My brother suddenly looks serious. Could that South continent be bait, too? Bait? Yes, bait. As it did in the Western continent, the southern continent held us captive, and in the meantime, the demons are going to the temple of promise.... Haha. I said it very seriously, but then I smiled without knowing it. I said, what are you talking about? My brother opened his eyes wide as if I didn''t know how to laugh. It''s unlikely. Satan is not an idiot. Why? Simple. No angels or demons can enter the temple of promise. Excuse me? Listen, I told you it''s a temple of promise for your convenience... The Zero Code is a protected area, if you will. Angels, demons, gods, monsters, beasts, and so on. Only a few humans were allowed in the first place, and only humans could touch them. In other words, the most powerful law in the world is the law. Law...? The older brother became dazed, following my words, and showed a light that he did not understand. Let me make this a little easier. Think about it. If it was possible, why didn''t the Devil go to the temple of promise in the first place? Angel, we had a disadvantage at the time, but why bring us here? Then, my brother''s face slowly starts to unravel if he barely understands. Wait. What are the odds of that? Even though the road is getting worse soon. Demons can take South Continental users with them, right? Use them against us as bait. Hmm. This is definitely a potential story. Well, I don''t think Satan made that choice. But I denied it without hesitation. Even so, thank you. Why? As I said before, that''s the law. It''s a place where the law works so strongly that normal users can''t help themselves. You said humans were allowed in and out. You said that before. So you said prime numbers. In the first round, there were no users who were not allowed in and out, and they attacked from the outside. Attack? My brother''s question continued constantly. I don''t know if I was so curious about radishes, but I was gradually talking about the feelings of the teacher teaching students. It''s true you have to break the law primarily, but that''s not the end of it. The Shadow Zone, the Sword Zone, the Blood and Iron Zone, the Holy Zone, and even the Test Zone. Do you have any idea how many traps we''ve crossed on our way, and what kind of guardians have emerged? Really?" Yes. Eighteen thousand of the most elite expeditions have only found the temple of promise. Scary in there, too. That might take half a year, including the time it takes to get there. Then. If Jung is right, we can do this. Destroy the Southern continent''s main force as soon as possible, then return to the North continent and return to the temple of promise. And after defeating the finger-sniffing demons, we kill the remaining South Continent members who are struggling deep inside. No matter how late it is, I think I can do it in four months. Aha! You can do a split. Then my brother shouted and sighed of relief. Lean in the end. It would be more believable to have opened the streets to tempt us. Okay, got it. When I say it like this, my brother laughs until he feels relieved. But soon, he blinks and tilts his head. Oops, there was not enough explanation. But I thought you said there were a few people allowed in or out? Huh? Yes. So what conditions do you have to meet to enter without a group? That''s . I scratched my head, blurring my words. Actually, I don''t know about that. At that time, Orlot''s interest was directed only at the zero-code, and I only know that it turned out to be true. I don''t know all the details. So... One king. Did you say your queen? ... I don''t remember much. What did you hear then? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I believe there are some readers who have missed this meeting. I think you might be looking at the old stuff. I''m going to borrow your review today in case you don''t want to find it._(__)_ - Correct the Dead Horseman''s Territory to the place of Blood and Iron (01: 51) * Mar, who was looking around the same, immediately flashed both eyes. I have no choice. I was so bored until just now, but suddenly things that looked strange came to my attention. Compared to Kim Su-hyun''s unrivaled office, this place is probably Shincheon. After all, it''s quiet to watch. Woof! Dry begins to crouch to one side with his mouth wide open. Let''s see. The last time I came in was a decision of light and darkness. Where are the other two decisions? The reason is we don''t know anything about Mar''s movements. Simply imagining that Kim Soo-hyun might kiss me on the forehead again if I finish this mission well, I''m just falling in love with the Hanchang Warehouse Triangle. But do they know why? What will happen if you bring Marty to this warehouse today? Because of that, there''s something upside down that we don''t know about right now. And... That I dramatically reversed Kim Soo-hyun''s irreversible choice, who had defeated Yoohyun even though I had the chance to hold his hand twice before. Probably never will. Chapter 896 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. After morning, when the sun rose in the middle, the southern continent did not show any movement to say this. It is definitely strange to think that I have been on the move so far. There are two occasions when you can think. The first is to do a so-called decoy mission, where you take as much time as you can, as your brother says. Secondly, I don''t know if we''re gonna set a trap, but we''re gonna have to lure us out of the castle anyway. I think it''s more likely that it''s the latter than the former, but it doesn''t really matter which one. Needless to say, the former is our path to victory, and I don''t think the latter will win much. And why is that? It''s simple. The worst-case scenario would have been the Devil''s surprise, but it was already prepared. Using that method. Well, I don''t know if they can beat the devil. But I believe it will at least help. Ancient heroes who overcame the mightiest dragons of mythological.How long can they hold out against the weakest demons? The moment I thought about it, I suddenly felt a faint stream of magical power. He turns his eyes to the side and suddenly two women approach. Jegal seaweed smiling and a woman who looks like a user of the East Continent. I remember seeing it yesterday. Translate d b y p tl .c o - Me. From the sound of the voice, I think I used translation magic. Oh, that''s why Jegal Hassol is here. A transport shuttle followed by a translation shuttle. You''ve been through a lot. - I''m Akino. Thank you so much for sending the Salvation Army. The woman named Akino bows her head as if she meant it. That''s okay. It''s part of the mission. What is the situation on the East Continent, by the way? We''ll never see each other again after this. Getting to the point, Akino straightens his back. We heard about the invasion earlier. T r an sl at e d by Jp tl.o I don''t have to sing songs, and I don''t want to tell the story. Yes, sir. Hmm. I said it out loud, but it''s not a surprise that you''re making a sudden face. Probably means they know exactly where they are. Okay. Maybe he''s a Guardian or something, but I think he deserves some relief from his attitude. I''d be pretty upset if I whined as soon as I saw it, but at least I don''t think I''m gonna grab my ankle. - First of all, this is the only city we''ve defended. Survivors? - About 7,8,000. 7,8,000. The East Continent has a population of about 20,000. That means about 12,000 of them have gone over to the Allied forces. No, it''s only right to reconcile with the Devil''s rations. Anyway, the question is, can we use these 7,000 people as power? How many are available right now? Except the wounded. - Four thousand people... Except residents? -... 3,000. Tr a ns l a ted b y p mt l.o m Akino blushes her cheeks slightly. I can imagine what I''m ashamed of, but I don''t care. Just in case, I didn''t expect it. Better to just stay in the castle quietly. Clan Lord! Then I heard someone looking for me. Shin Jae Dragon is jogging from afar. Soon after, Jae Ryong arrived in front of me, breathing heavily and opening his mouth. Shadow, whoo! A message from the Shadow Queen. The interrogation is over. Oh, really? I turned around, shivering in color. After catching the wizard who used to make steel last night, he hands him over to the prisoner without killing him. I thought I could get information in no time, but I guess I did. Yes, mental contamination was successful and information was vomited. I was just checking in. It took longer than I thought. You say that like this, but you don''t always think it''s bad. The fact that he resisted the pupils of Temptation for a long time is a sign that he is a highly spiritual user. Strong users are more likely to be in a high position and know as much as they do. What kind of information did he spit out? What do you say? Do you mind if I tell you? Sure, I''ll listen to it on the way. Yes. First of all, the South continent has close to 20,000 troops. As soon as I heard him, I stopped walking without even knowing it. Tra ns l ated b y pt l.c o 20,000? Don''t they have the same population as us? I thought it was a little less... New Jae Ryong quickly connects me to see if I''ve read my face. When the rebellion was successful and the Devil appeared, Odin''s trust fell tremendously..." Ah, Odin is said to be the leading clan on the southern continent. You can think of it as a central management organization. And? Odin''s rebellion must have put a considerable dent in it. Eventually, Odin said he left Ragnarok in a state of confusion and led only the supporters out. Oh. The moment I heard that, I slapped my knee reflexively. It was much better news than I thought, and at the same time it was also a moment of proof that my brother''s concerns were raised. It was then that I heard the sound of someone searching for me, as I was about to convene the meeting. Oh, Lord Mercenary Lord! A man I''ve never seen rushes in and suddenly breathes. And I have some surprising news. The southern continent has begun to advance? Yes, yes! Hamill Lord told me to get him...! The man sighed and hurriedly looked at the South Gate. T r a n sl at ed b y Jp mt l. om I took a direct step. Climbing up to the wall, there were already a lot of clans and users, other than me. Ko Yeon-ju sits on the wall, relaxing and twisting his legs, but he can also see someone preparing for the shooting by climbing up to the half-breached watchtower. And my brother glanced at me, smiling and pointing beyond the wall without saying anything. Just as the clans cleared a path to the left and to the right, I was able to see straight ahead. There. Two, two, two, two! Along with a tremendous sound of vibration, the dust was rising white. An immeasurable number of shadows rush into the wilderness. It was a terrifying force, as if to push this castle away. 20,000 people. No. I killed about 18,000 people yesterday. It is clear that it is more than three times the size of us, but it does not feel strangely burdensome. The users around me were as callous as they were. I don''t know if I gained confidence from the battle last night or because my bones were too thick, but I opened my mouth thinking it was good anyway. East, west, north? I can''t see. It''s probably where the wall broke down, so we''re going to have to focus our efforts on it. I nodded at my brother''s answer, then looked forward again. Suddenly, a woman is trampled on. The woman who reflected the golden light of her hairbook was racing forward more than anyone. Something grazed my brain unexpectedly, and I activated my third eye. 1. Name: Eldora Cornelius (Year 6) 2. Class: The Golden Knight (Secret, The Golden Knight, Master) 3. Nation: Ragnarok 4. Affiliation (Clan): Odin (Clan Rank: AA) 5. Original Name ? Nationality: Owner Of The El Dorado ? England 6. Sex: Female (20) 7. Height ? Weight: 164.2cm ? 52.2kg 8. Tendency: Lawful ? Good [Strength 100 (+6)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Agility 90 (+2)] [HP 92] [Magic Power 95 (+4)] [Luck 100] (Remaining stats are 0 points.) Compare Stats 1. Soo-hyun Kim [Strength 99 (+2)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Agility 101] [HP 101 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Remaining stats are 0 points.) Total: 582 Points 2. Eldora Cornelius [Strength 100 (+6)] [Durability 94 (+2)] [Agility 90 (+2)] [HP 92] [Magic Power 95 (+4)] [Luck 100] (Remaining stats are 0 points.) Total: 571 Points As soon as the information is printed like that, Huh?" I frowned. Eldora, Eldora Cornelius. He is the head of the Odin Clan, so he certainly has great user information. However, my interest is not in Eldora''s user information. More precisely, I was interested in physical strength. The first time I remembered, Eldora clearly had equipment to boost her health. An Excalibur that increases a user''s Strength by 6 points. And the blade of Excalibur, which increases the user''s stamina by four points, assuming he has Excalibur. As long as you have the title of Lord of the Sword and Master of the Sword, it is not a matter of being recognized as Master of Excalibur. I mean, if I could just take out two pieces of equipment, my strength and stamina would each automatically take 105 points. From then on, they''re Southern continents, demons, and it doesn''t matter. By the way... Damn it, stupid bitch. What have you done without finding the knife? 105? That''s tough. That''s tough. Come on, it''s a shame! He mutters with an argument that he''s sorry he read my thoughts. Meanwhile, the southern continent was as close as it could get. Slowly begins to slow down, stopping the march at a point about 500 meters ahead. Then the unshakeable dust scatters like clouds, and the magnificence of the southern continent''s military gradually begins to reveal itself. Despite a modest number, it is spectacular to stand in line with Come and Heat. After looking around, I fixed my eyes on the road. Eldora, who was at the forefront, was also looking at me. Suddenly, Eldora shakes her hands so lightly that she starts walking forward as loudly as she can. A wizard then quickly follows behind to form a Demibeast. Wait, it''s desolate everywhere. - Ah, ah... After a while, however, the amplified asteroid quietly echoes through the air, as a girl who is still at the altar tests the microphone. Eldora, who stops walking, looks up at us and connects her words with her careless eyes. - I tell you. The voice that followed was so cold and quiet that it felt so cold. If I didn''t come here to talk, if I felt unilateral, maybe I was mistaken. - I''m sure you''re aware of that. Then. - It might be a natural thing to say. Eldora. - After this time, I will consider you unwilling to surrender. I launched a ultimatum very suddenly. . Are you an idiot? Chapter 897 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. I don''t think I''m the only one who thought that. At that moment, Yeon-ju, who was sitting on the wall, almost fell. Barely balanced, he blinks and looks at me. What is she saying? Are you crazy? Someone thought like me. Haha! Surrender? Haha! Haha! T r a n s lat e d b y jpm t l .c o m Kim duck-pil laughs as if to listen deliberately. Eldora''s eyes narrowed as she stood there, making sure she heard it clearly. - Who are you? The amplified voice is heard once more. The voice holds not only hostility, but also cold life. However, Kim Duk-phil, who snorted, walked aloud and walked one foot between the walls. And he cried out. It''s your father! Puh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh-heh! Starting with Jin Soo-hyun''s outburst, laughter spreads to the surrounding area in a flash. Charming is a desperate feeling of thinning the solemn face or shoulders of courtesy. Actually, I was a little bit funny. Kim Duk-phil''s words were not bad. Everything that matters most before a battle is fraud. Eldodo knows that. He''s probably being sarcastic. Transla te d by pm tl. o m -... they can''t stand each other. I feel a tremendous vibration coming from my crooked lips. Yeah, you''re pissed. I think he was trying to make up for yesterday''s defeat, but Kim Duckfil accepted it frontally. The effect was unexpected due to the deep humiliation of the family. Soon, I started laughing more often. - Shut the fuck up! Suddenly, the harsh swearing echoed through the air. - Those yellow monkeys are gonna tear you apart! It''s not Eldora''s voice. A black man comes out screaming. But one of the odds is that half of his face is bandaged. It looks like the Odin Clan to me, and it''s a familiar face. That''s right. Akirov, the Knight in the Blind? - And the Wizard who called the bolt yesterday! Especially you! My body will cut off your own limbs! The Wizard Who Summoned Lightning? Oh, I see. Hmm. The brother shrugs and calmly raises his right hand. T r a nsl a t e d b y p t l .c om Aigoo, don''t bother. Sir." Such short and narrow voices impede the actions of my brother. Shouldn''t we use your brain for something minor? A seductive smile and a thoroughly grinning melody. He thought about it for a moment, then nodded as if it were reasonable. Then, the smile on the mouth of the song becomes deeper. She turned to me, still sitting on the wall. Soo-hyun? I want to shut them up. I need a minute to warm up. I think I changed it in a hurry because I was in front of my brother, but I think he saw the former. I want to shut him up.It means I want to break his strength a little tighter. Of course, there is no reason to reject that request. If you''re confident you''ll come back without dying. Oh, you''re putting a buff on me? Goon smiled widely to see if he was happy to say that he was worried. It was that moment. ! Immediately, the new stature of Yeon-ju disappeared. No, I don''t. In the blink of an eye, the shadow melts away. A mysterious shadow that then roams into the opposing faction. After a while. Grr! T r a n slat ed b y jpt l.co A desperate scream erupted somewhere. As you turn your eyes, the blood splashes through the dense troops into fountains. All you can see is a blurry shadow with a surprised nearby user. Gaaaah! Before the first user fell, another scream erupted. A woman in a gown, twenty meters away, breaks her butt. With both ankles completely torn off. Cough! A third scream erupts before inhaling. This time, a man in a white robe sat down. Immediately after the fourth scream, the enemy starts to rumble. Eldora seemed pretty upset. I keep turning my head with a shining sword. Eventually, a woman ran out like a gunshot, with a gorgeous hair. The horn on my neck is rattling.... Uh, a horn? A horn would be Natalie the Searching Knight. I remember Odin''s forces, the Knights of the Round Table, clearly as he was a top user. It was definitely not a prudent user. However. Grrrgh!" Ahhhh! Looks like we''re one step ahead of the Shadow Queen. Once you navigate, it seems like you can read the movement of the classicist closely. But I can''t keep up with the pace. It was so bright in the east that I couldn''t catch my breath as to where to go. Then he tries to go to the left, then to the right, then turns to the left. Goon, on the other hand, was already creating the tenth scream as if to mock the opponent. The stature of classicism was truly astonished. You can tell by the eyes of the majority of your enemies that you can''t trust. Profit! Transla t ed b y ptl .co In the end, Natalie''s face was distorted without justification. Suddenly, I grabbed the horn of my neck and took a deep breath and asked. Phew! Phew! Perhaps he used some kind of ability in the direction of high performance. After a while, the constant screams stopped. Natalie glances at the castle with frowning eyes, sharpening her teeth abruptly. I have no choice. Because Goon Joo had already come back and sat with yogurt on the wall. Keep your first leg bent. I mean, I lied. Yeon-ju flinches her eyes as Natalie makes eye contact with blood on her hands. Go ahead and gently kiss your palm and blow it. In less than a minute, ten users have become unwelcome guests. He literally plays with the opposing Pokmon. I wonder if I''ll get excited if I get hit like this. Grrrgh!" Naturally, Natalie stared at him with keen eyes. It must have been very angry to shake both hands. By the way, the subjugation of the aircraft is a huge success. Good. As soon as I tried to say it was good, I suddenly felt a strange life. One of the Knights at the front of the Round Table, someone picks up a crossbow and points up. The eyes of a woman who braided her head in two fissures emit a ferocious, sharp glance like an animal who seeks to prey on similarities. After a long time, the woman''s body rots slightly. Idiot! A bolt that reflects the sunlight almost simultaneously is crushed with a sharp noise. The tip of the bolt flew to play the correct high. The Izzies System! Ka ''ang! The hexagonal shield produced by the pertussis was blocked just before. No, beyond intercept, send her back to the woman she belongs to. The Shield of God ''s unique power is reignited. The eyes of the woman who fired the bolt opened wide to see if she hadn''t thought to reflect. However, a white-haired user leaps in front of the woman and stops her with a white shield. Soon, a single barrel of thin air around the shield bounces off the bolt, and a sudden flash of dark red flashes violently. Paper support! Aah! A single word burst out. At first, I thought I''d try to stop the shield, but the dark red arrow pierces like an awl and smashes the tent like an egg shell. The white-haired woman circles around her ballad and bounces off the ground, missing an arrow in her abdomen. I looked at the woman who was rolling in the gravel, and I couldn''t help but notice who the owner of that arrow was. As she spills next to me, Seon Yoo Yoon is lying on the tower, restoring her taste. Okay, so this approval. Suddenly, the southern continent''s camp was in a mess beneath the castle. Influenced by an all-air combat. I ran confidently at first, but it will be embarrassing to be beaten in a row. Odin, the knights of the Round Table are lined up, too. Eldora''s reckless eyes shake quietly as well. I thought it couldn''t go on like this, but this time one walked out loud. The jagged muscles on both arms remind me of a warrior, but he looks like a priest, dressed in a white robe. Oh, why is Jae Dragon there? Ansol tilts his head out into his natural face. The real Sae-ryong smiled bitterly. Meanwhile, Standing tall, he pulled out a mace like a pole and held it up high. Wait, I remember Edward, the Knight of Justice. Be judged! At that time, with a solemn shout, the light flashed. Boom! Waar! The wall at the point of the flash of light breaks down and collapses. The indigestion, which was full of tension, froze. I think I was going to reflect again, but I couldn''t stop them from reciting the spell at the same time. Be judged! Boom! Once more, the light hit somewhere, and a terrible cry broke out in the wall. Conversely, below, the noise subsides and a gradual response begins. Waving the mace to the left and to the right, he opens his mouth wide like a provocation. It was then. Punish me! Flash! A sudden shout of white lightning struck three or four strands in the clear sky. Those who are struck by lightning fall down, spewing vapors without a sound. As I stared dazed, I took a step forward and was trampled on by Ansol. Phew. After a long sigh, Ansol inhales his cheeks so hard, his eyes tighten and he screams. Punish me! Flash! A lightning bolt similar to that one strikes the camp again. He looked back at the embarrassed face and quickly grabbed the mace. At the same time, we and the southern continent started chanting defensive spells quickly. Be judged! Boom! Punish me! Flash! Be judged! Punish me! I am condemned...! Punish me! To be judged...! Punish me! Psst, the judgment...! Punish me! Boom, boom, boom, boom! Flash, flash, flash, flash! - Woo-ha, woo-ha-ha! Oh, this is ridiculous! Judgment and punishment. This fierce fight is so amusing, I can''t help but laugh. After all, the goddess of victory smiled at the wrath, not at the judgment. The thunderbee tears the shield of an active tribe opponent like a signpost and damages it, but the opponent''s judgment is stunned three times at a time. Actually, it was natural. The two abilities are definitely similar, but ultimately the activator is the user. Then the power depends on the user''s information, and the third eye shows that the horsepower is 88 points. But Ansol is 100 points. In other words, it was a fight where the difference was inevitable. Three wins, three wins. I glanced down in relief. Suddenly, the southern continent''s factions were turning into chaos, and Heghan was staggering back and forth with a weary face. And Ansol, Punish me! Punish me! Punish me! Punish me! Punish me! Punish me! Punish me! Punish me! Punish me! Punish me! Punish me! Punish me! Let''s go, baby! Like you''re possessed by a like-minded outsider. This is a little harsh, isn''t it? What''s with the blushy face? Boom! Tsk! At that moment, Ansool suddenly rolls down with a sudden burst of noise. Eldora, who has a huge knot in her hair, is aiming for Excalibur with her handkerchief. Maybe he shot Ansol himself with a sword because he was worse. That piece of shit! As I turn my eyes away, the anvil on the floor breathes out one by one. The two eyes, furious with the radish, were even burning flames. Ah, Miss Ansol! Are you okay? Let go! Let go! Shin Jae Dragon hurriedly ran, but Ansol sprinkled roughly. Into a one-on-one fight! Coward! You''ll see! I''ll make you regret it! He jumps up, shouting, and tucks his hand into the baby chaos mimic on his shoulders. And I threw something out, like no one had time to stop me, and I threw it as hard as I could. It flies forcefully, drawing a long curve in the air, whether it is by blowing magic. Unexpectedly, I grabbed my head for a moment and reached out my hands later. Oh, no! Million gold points! It was a pity for some reason, but it had already fallen into the middle of the camp. Hmm. Million gold points? What did you throw? Then it looks like a monster summon box... . huh? - Huh? - Yeah. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, yeah? Chapter 898 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. Aaaaah! While he was dazed, a swarm of light rising into the air flooded his vision white. And I couldn''t help but wonder the moment I slowly saw the shape of gin. I didn''t think so, but it really was a monster summon box. Moreover, since it is said to be a million GPs, it must be the most expensive 4. . . I was most curious as to when I bought that, but it wasn''t over yet. Ansol is still muttering with a cold face in the minute. I think I might be able to use a miracle after seeing a whirlwind of magical power nearby. I felt a strange strangeness. I have to say, I''ve seen it before. Yeah, that was then. Just before the resurrection of the ancient evil god, Ansol threw the same crate and used a miracle. And it produced incredible results that summoned Gehenna. Tr anslate d b y jp mt l. o Well, shall we leave it at that? Or should I stop it? There was a severe conflict. If there is a guarantee that it will be just as it was then, it is certainly no better. There are close to 20,000 users, so sacrifices will be enough. But even so, can we expect the same thing this time? Didn''t Gehenna do that? What he summoned was a complete stranger who was bound to perform an incredible series of coincidences and miracles. Moreover, as long as there is a waiting time of three months, miracles are not an ability to be used lightly. ... Above all, I felt disgusted with the idea of getting Gehenna involved to like me. The moment I thought about it, Ansol! I grabbed Ansol''s shoulder in a hurry. Tra n s la t ed by Jp t l .co Settings! Yes. Yes? Ansol, who was about to chant the spell, was startled and speechless. Luckily, the timing was right. That''s it. No miracles. Ha, but! Relax. The battle has not yet begun. Yes, I''m over what I just threw. And we still have a lot left, don''t we? When I pushed, I helped out by hitting Chaos Mimic for a reason. Then I could feel Ansol''s vital volcano gradually sinking. The disappointing color was powerful, but he eventually looked forward to taste again. While the Ansol was being silenced, the dark magic gin had already been turned into black light and was vomiting out a dark shadow. That''s... The first thing I noticed was a sturdy horse wearing a black barding. It emits dark smoke from the whole body and both eyes glow in blood. And on top of the horse sits a knight who is only an adult male figure. It looks almost like a human, but I don''t think it''s alive because of the red rusted armor or the glare in the helmet. Did you summon the Knight of Death? The Obello Knight? "The Obello Knight? Upon hearing the words of peace, I was disappointed and relieved. If you''re an Obello Knight, I''ve dealt with you once. It''s pretty easy. In fact, I was expecting a Kushan Thor-sized monster to attack me, but somehow Tanatos hasn''t been summoned. - What are you talking about? When did you confront him? T r a n sl a te d b y p mt l. o Hm? We''ve dealt with it. My boots were reported by the Obello Knight. - It''s just a regular Obello driver. She''s in makeup. "Makeup?" - Yeah, you idiot. Master of the Obello Knights. Can''t you see I''m on a horse? . Looking closely, it is definitely different. The old Obello Knight wasn''t riding a horse, and his armor was black. They roam around the ruined kingdom even after death. But I don''t think he''s a knight in shining armor. Oh, that''s too bad. I''d be a pretty good opponent if I had a Knight Leader. Well, there was one hero in my life. You may not be strong enough, but you are. Especially the Hero of Heroes, the Knight Leader, can compete with the Awakened Kushan Tor. Then, that''s what I thought... - Khaaaaaa! The moment I can barely remember the words of peace, the furious beast resounded everywhere. The commander of the Obello Knights, who was summoned recently, is pulling out his tall sword. And without hesitation, he starts to swing the Great Sword vigorously. As Lord Obello Knight Leader said in the beginning, he showed no remorse for his fearsome power. Once you swing the sword, the user in the trajectory is decayingly cut off and scattered. The user then strikes the other side with its back, causing the target to bleed and fly into the air. I only swung it twice, but the meter was cleaned neatly. Ugh, ahhhh! Well, well, well! Tr an sl at ed by jp t l. o m Those around you scream, "Are you still awake?" I didn''t run away, but I spread out in a hurry. The circularly surrounded Obello Knight Leader turns calmly to the left and to the right, and grips the rope tightly. That''s when Eldora, who was hesitating in front of her, started running there. Aaaaahhhh! He swings the excalibur as if to use it with an athlete''s fist, but the horse lifts its front leg high and lightly dodges. He looks like he''s about to stamp it, but Eldora bounces off like a spring and gives a meaningless kick. Eldora turns straight to the side and makes a spin attack, while the Knights of the Round Table try to attack. Be judged! Edward, the Knight of Justice, cries out with a polite explosion. Meanwhile, Eldora and the white-haired man dive to the left and to the right, stabbing into the sword, hurrying away and vigilant. However, the Knights of the Round Table were more than ten, and their hands and feet seemed to fit together. Moreover, since the complex spells are being pushed around like a flood while giving us time, it''s no wonder we''re in a hurry to defend ourselves. But I had no choice but to tilt my head slightly. Now that I''ve inherited the Monarch of the Sword class and have the Defensive Fortress of Gehenna, I can deal with him easily, but I''ve dealt with him quite hard in my time as a swordsmith. But you''re dealing with a Kushan Tor who''s awakened to that level? Of course, things are different from then, and it''s great to be alone in the enemy camp... It doesn''t look like Kushan Thor. Negative. Subjectively, I think Kushan Thor''s odds are six, but objectively, they''re almost similar. The moment I secretly muttered to myself, a hard machine rang out before my ears. And a word of advice, if you get distracted, I''d advise you to stay out of sight of Master Obello Knight. What the hell is that sound? I stared through the side, asking for more explanation. The source, which was looking down with colorless eyes, was a horse flowing through me. T r a n sl a te d by jp mt l .c o m Because the Monarch of Swords and the Obello Knights had a deep connection. In more detail, the word got longer, and as a result, the Monarch of the Sword left the Obello Kingdom by friction with the Viceroy. When the foreigners realized this, they raised an army to invade the kingdom, and the Obello Knights fought until the end, waiting for the sword master to return. But the Monarch of the Sword did not return, so I think he was abandoned. Is this the story? To be precise, I didn''t keep my promise to return to the kingdom when it was in peril. The Lord of the Sword had his reasons, of course, but the Obello Knights did not know that. So they still roam the kingdom bound by their promises and admire the Monarch of Swords as an unmanned man, but on the other hand, they deeply hate not keeping promises. Maybe as soon as I see you, I''ll drop everything and run. What the heck. What do you mean, it''s similar, by the way? Literally. Of course, based on power, Kushan Thor, who is a natural myth, will dominate, but the knight master is a man. That means you can use magic. Magic? It was then. - Ahaaaaaaaaaa! Suddenly, another roar shook the castle as soon as the ears were about to be devoured. While listening to the story, the words disappeared. And the commander of the Obello Knights, standing on the ground, was shouting for a long time at the sky with his head down. started. The source narrows its eyes and mutters quietly. What the hell is this? Whoo-hoo! Whoo-hoo! Suddenly, an enormous amount of magic erupts around the Obello Knight Leader. And as soon as he raises the sword, a group of dozens of dark lights appear everywhere. After a long time, something that almost corresponds to a donation takes shape in a shovel of time. We don''t even have to ask what they are. The size was varied, but you can tell by the terrifying glare and spiky armor flowing through the helmet. That looks like the Obello Knight I once dealt with. The question is, why did they suddenly show up? It may not have been the magic I learned in Human times, but the Knight Master summoned the Knights under my command. There are 100 Obello Knights in their lifetime, so there are probably ninety-nine of them. The source quickly explained whether I read my mind. But I couldn''t take my eyes off the view below. Because after the summoning, the Obello knights marched forward in an instant around the knight captain. - Ahaaaaaa! - Ahaaaaaa! It was because they started rushing at once, screaming. It was truly spectacular as he moved forward in a dazzling fashion. Like the raging waves that swallow the beach, the waves push with ferocity. What the hell is this?! Help me! On the contrary, the continent''s increasingly stable faction falls back into chaos. The creature, whom you thought you had almost caught, suddenly summoned his henchman, and Eldora shouted aloud and said evil. However, the Obello Knights skillfully chose not to face the Knights of the Round Table, but to push their rear into the cone formation. That is to say, the wizards and priest-class users who were relatively placed in the rear were prey to them. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Thus, the confused users start to scatter their horns in all directions, and the whole line that was first orderly begins to shake. Soo-hyun. I was staring blankly, and someone grabbed my shoulder behind my back. When I turned around, my brother looked at me with a slightly reminded face. Keep your eyes golden. I don''t know what happened... Opportunity. Excellent opportunity. At that moment, Let''s get out of here. I was awake. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Isn''t it time for Gehenna Suna to show up?:) New use, of course. Haha. * Below is a preview of the battle between Kim Soo-hyun and Obello Knights. Suddenly, a strange black sound starts to ring at the point where the sword and the Great Sword collide. You then feel a turbulent vibration in your hands, and you feel a strong hostile from the unsheathed. An enemy facing another, not me. Krrr!" Later, the knight Obello turns his back on his sword. Somehow, it seemed surprised. What''s going on here? Sovereign? Surprisingly, a murky voice came from inside the helmet. Chapter 899 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. The Southern Continent camp was scattered by the unexpectedly summoned Obello Knights. I thought I''d only have to deal with one. Suddenly, some of my minions show up, stabbing me like an awl, and I''m left with nothing. Some try to keep up their best efforts, but the power of the Obello Knights is truly overwhelming. A hundred tight-knit men charge ahead of the Great Sword at once, and the southern continent''s users are trampled and pierced, unable to resist once. The Obello Knights, who cut through the trail in a straight line, immediately turn around and start thrashing again. Eldora screams and struggles, but the camp has already plunged into the chaos of the crucible and is collapsing. There are only a hundred knights. Nearly 20,000 hostiles are swarming. No matter how miraculous it was, I couldn''t help but say it was truly enormous. Yes, it was an opportunity, like you said. In fact, I didn''t expect it to go this far, but this is way beyond the edge. I can''t even see it at first glance, so if we push together at this time, we can definitely do a lot of damage. Bang! As soon as I finished my thought, the pillar of light fell suddenly from the sky. Tra n s lated by p t l .com I wonder what else is going on. Let''s look around, and a faint light is flowing through the entire body of the source. Woof! Woof! Then comes the peculiar vibration. C Connecting. General Output 24.75% . Maximum output 51.24% . Accept. The source is no longer the hard machine, but the king''s roaring voice. C Connection complete. This time zone summons the ancient magical city of Maggia in the name of its origin. At the same time, various types of magic jeans begin to protrude from the body of light. One, two, four, eight, sixteen, thirty-two... Decades, no more than hundreds, slowly cease to circulate and settle neatly without overlapping each other. Tra n sl a ted b y jp tl.co After a while, the jeans filled with air begin to emit a colorful glow. I feel a tremor of vibration transmitted through the air, as if I were about to cast magic right away. Suddenly, the source that slowly rose into the air suddenly turned to me. The look of something that seems to be asking for permission. The moment I met those eyes, All Proximity Clans to the Gates! I shouted in reflection and ran down the wall. Then I heard shouting from all around, and I felt a sneak rush down my back. It was all I could feel other than myself. This situation that Ansol has created, this moment is a great opportunity. A little sudden, but perhaps the best stage was created before the end of the battle. As they went down the wall and gathered at the gate, heaven and earth suddenly began to shake. The cerebral cortex that my brother triggered hit my eardrum, and I felt the dizzy sound of arrows, like heat gushing out fire or rain falling, in the middle ear. However, there was no time to check each and every one of them, so I took out my communication fix and ran to the gate and shouted. As soon as the gates open, no shooting near the walls is permitted! As soon as we hit from the front, we''ll focus on the rear and fire, blocking the exit as soon as the breakthrough is over! After about five minutes, the classes seemed to converge in front of the gates, with the exception of archers, wizards, and priests. I wanted to make progress by clans.But I don''t think it''s a bad idea to just blend in like this. I don''t know how long this situation will last.If the opposing Pokmon is confused, it''s a good idea to push them at random. Above all, North Continent users are more familiar with personal abilities than they are with battles like the Obello Knights. After a while, the constant flashes and explosions subside. Tra nslat ed by jpt l.co I''ll open the gate! At the same time, three or four users run and pull the gate as hard as they can. Slowly, as I watch the door open gradually, my heart flutters. At that moment, I looked back in reflection. . The first clans to follow me behind my back are breathing with tense eyes. Yeonju Ko, Namdaemun, An-hyun, Yongjeong, Cha Sorim, Jae-ryong Shin.... Woof! Woof! As I make eye contact with one of you, the sound of a completely open gate strikes my ear. I opened my mouth to say something and then I closed it behind my back. I didn''t have much to say, and now I don''t know what to say. It''s just... Let''s go. Along with this, we draw our swords and pass through the open gates at the forefront. Waaaahhhhhh! At the same time, you hear the screaming of Asrai''s ears, and finally the wilderness approaches you beneath the castle. I was just up on the wall and down, but the outside landscape was quite different during that time. A catastrophe, or a catastrophic catastrophe, has passed. Hundreds of dead bodies in sight right now. Dead bodies are abundantly scorched or stuffed like hedgehogs, and leaky blood flows to the ground everywhere. The closer the distance, the stench of tantrum and flushing smoke pierces your nose. T r an slated by ptl. o Ahh, ahhhh! "They''re North Continents! They''re coming from the North! And then as soon as they saw us, the South Continent users turned their backs, waving their hands. Otherwise, the dizzy line becomes even more chaotic. At that time, a man suddenly stepped on my eyes. I promised you that I would tear him to pieces... Oh, is that Akirov? I''m staggering to see if it was the influence of the focused shooting earlier. Perfect timing. One of the Knights of the Round Table is worth killing for. Inououououououououououom! Whether he was so angry, Akirov cried out in anger, gazing at the direction we were coming. He draws his knife with his bloodied hand and confronts you face to face. The raging flame swiftly whips up the back of the blade and swiftly snaps towards the tip. He must have been hurt badly, but I wanted to compliment him for his strength. However, it was unfortunately not my opponent, as long as I used blindness, Fire as the main force. As I was running, Akirov stopped flinching with his surprised face as he used the second power of reconciliation to extinguish the flame on his sword. It was a mistake. For a split second, I took a rear occupation of the bicuspid position, pushing the sword straight through the exposed phalanx. Cough! As the tip of the blade pierced through the throat, a single cry burst out. Kicking his back, Akirov pulls his tongue out long and falls apart. In the meantime, I reached out my trembling arm, wanting to live, but I slapped my hand on the back and kicked him in the face with my foot. Puck! I smashed his head in, and then his movements stopped. After convulsing vigorously, the user stretches without effort. For Akirov, the Knight of the Blinds who had gained a reputation on one occasion, it was a hopeless and futile death. However, it was not a one-time event, but this one. Of course, I''ve seen the situation. T r a nslate d by jp tl .c o As I take a deep breath and turn my eyes, I see enemies clamoring their mouths among the attacking like angry beasts. I think you''d be pretty surprised when the knight at the Round Table who you trusted dies without making a sound. You bend your knees, slanting the blade, thinking you need to deal with it quickly anyway. It was that moment. Two, two, two! C S, Sovereign? Suddenly, the thunder rumbles before your ears, and the enemies in front of you are splattered by a red rusted dagger. The shadow that appeared with a mournful cry was nothing more than the headmaster of the Obello Knights and the knights under his command. I don''t know why, but you stopped charging in front of me. - Sovereign? The user makes a furious roar. No, it wasn''t just the voice. A trembling hand holds the great sword, and within the helm, a fierce glare blazes like a volcano just before it explodes. The slightest hostility is not dissimilar to the attitude of having met the Iron Supporter. Even the knights behind me live their lives, so I get nervous and my body aches. I''m gonna dereliquit nos! Dark and dull voice. However, I could hear it very loudly. Of course I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just felt someplace polite and disheartening. Why are you so hostile to me in the first place...? Ah. From what I understand, the source told me never to encounter it. By the time I realized it, it was too late. All the knight commanders, of course, were aiming for the Great Sword at me. Shit, it''s a mistake. Just focusing on coming out fast, I forgot to warn the source. -Sovereignnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn! ... Do we have to fight in the end? The knight Obello just stepped forward and grabbed me like a shattered blade. It was then. - Hooh, colonial articulation! Diu nulli videre! Suddenly, the voice echoed in my head. "Hwa Hwa"? C Shut up and follow me! "Huh, huh? C Follow me! You idiot! Hurry up! Ho, oh. Artiulorum, colonia? Diu, nulli, videre? (Hoho, you must be the Knight Master. It''s been a while.) The spirit of peace was so strong, I followed the rhythm I didn''t even know. What if he talks like that? Say something arrogant! I don''t even know what you''re talking about... The moment I looked up, protesting the feeling of being unfair, suddenly my eyes became energized. A little while ago, the knights who seemed to be coming straight away stopped moving. The enemy is still staring at me. C Keep following me. oneribus pignus inquiry estate. It''s a little faint. I don''t know how to say this vaguely, but let''s do it for now. Est inligatas oneribus pignus.... (Are you still bound to the pact...?) - Oldest Culpa ever! (It''s not your fault!) Huh? Why are they reacting so harshly? - Cur, that quid lost in ohbel! Nos ohgiman te! (Why, why did you abandon Obello?! We only want you back!) He even opens his mouth first and vomits a word that feels like a grudge. Era, I don''t know. It looks like you''re trying to have a conversation, but it''s best to follow them quietly first. I have nothing to say. But not as much as I did. I had my reasons. - Reason? Of course I won''t make excuses. If you wish to speak with the sword, I will gladly accept it. - . Finally, a moment of silence passed. Suddenly, this situation felt funny. It must be in the middle of the battlefield. Only me and the Obello Knights are silent. Then, the knight commander slowly lowered his sword. - You''re still... What? Why are you suddenly so quiet? - The Lord always did. A body, not a mouth, a sword, not a horse. Do you still remember what you said back then? - because he respected it and respected it. Heroes and unattainable beings among heroes. Our Obello Knights have always engraved their allegiance on your heart. So tell me, why did you abandon the Obello Knights? Even if the kingdom had been destroyed, if the Lord had returned, we would have followed him with our lives. That''s not so hard. But it''s a bit of a situation, isn''t it? As he continues to spit, the knight commander slowly looks around. Heo Joon-young stares at me dazed with a knife in the distance. I wonder what I''m talking about. - Hmm. Obviously... Let''s hold hands and deal with our enemies together, feeling like old times. I think a conversation is enough after that. - But... Please. I need your strength. At this point, I say a slight bow, and I bow my head in a dazed state. Then something strange happened. - Boo, please? Lord of the Sword! Uh, why would you bow down to something like us? A long time ago, the knight commander who blew his life away jumped up and down. Moreover, he shook his helmet as if it were very embarrassing. Am I wrong if I feel like I don''t know what to do? - Did the Lord of the Sword ask you...? - That too for our boss...? Ooh, ooh, ooh! The choir of elasticity, followed by the arrival of knights. In fact, it sounded cursing when it was close to the harsh noise, but the problem was the attitude of the knight master. - Khh, khh! Well... if it''s the Lord''s request... Yes, ma''am. For some reason, he scratches the surface of his helmet and turns away embarrassed. The knights respond cheerfully, raising their swords as they struggle. I eventually asked, impatient. What the hell did I just say to you? Ah. I didn''t say anything. I just wanted to clear the battlefield, talk to you after. But what''s his reaction? - Of course it is. Ah, don''t you know how powerful the Monarch of Swords is? ? I''m asking you to keep your head down, the one you''ve always been reluctant to look at, and of course, shrug. I hate you, of course, but I admire you. . = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Obello Knight 1: Whoa! The Lord of the Sword has asked our Master! Obello Knight 2: You bowed your head! Obello Knight 3: Amazing! Obello Knight 4: That was amazing! Chapter 900 00900 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. Two, two, two, two! A violent gust of gust swells through you. It was a frightening storm that shook the ground, just facing it. A dark whirlpool that seems to sweep through everything that passes. The commander of the Obello Knights in the center raises his sword. Ooh, ooh, ooh! Then the shout that resounded in the sky bursts like a response. It was a different spirit than before. No, I have to say, I''m getting worse. In the fuzzy past, a one-man war broke out when a hundred knights in the hero ranks rushed to their deaths. Of course, there was no mid-way reversal, but the damage was much greater on the southern continent. Suddenly, the Obello Knights are relentless, and there are desperate cries of blood and limbs in every battle. Dozens of people fell in an instant and sprinkled blood on the dirt splatter. In the end, users of the southern continent who cannot overcome the fiercely charging Obello Knights begin to scatter horns. The problem is, this is not the end. Although it is said that the power of the Obello Knights is amazing, the combined forces of the Knights of the Round Table are enough to deal with. T ra ns l a t e d b y p t l .co However, the North continent did not stand still. After pouring out a massive wall of magic and arrows, you finally open the gate and try to make a stand. As a result, it seemed that the troops would now be indistinguishable from male enemies. Not like this. Natalie, standing dumbfounded, grips her fist as if it were crumbling. A quick sigh, she grips it with an ominous Smurf rising all over her body. At first glance, the battlefield was rushing into a state of indiscretion. I heard strongly that I had to do something, but I didn''t really know what to do. But did Natalie know? The fact that there are people on the North continent who are targeting them. "50193;! Oh? T r an slat ed by jp t l.c o Natalie shakes her head in haste as she cuts through the air. Nearly simultaneously, a sharp object pierces through the ear, and three or four strands of hair are cut off. Natalie''s eyes widen in surprise, immediately frowning again. Because there was a woman who had a seductive smile on her face. Feels pretty good, huh? The woman who spoke in a na?ve voice, not fit in with the rushing battlefield, was the Shadow Queen. I don''t think I''m in the middle of anything... Do you think Soo-hyun will like it if you kill him? As I stretched out my right arm, I caught a flying dark red sword in my hand. Soon, his two eyes flashed dark. Kieing! The corpse of Thyrbing howls roughly enough to make its flesh tremble. Natalie quickly pulled out her dagger and was stunned by the terrifying magical power that was pressuring her whole body. I had a hunch she wasn''t an easy opponent, but she was also a search knight. I didn''t think I''d lose. Of course, we''ll see how that turns out. About that time. Huh. A white-haired man with a short sigh, Ryan Winters looks around with an unbelievable eye. A pile of corpses in a circular circle, and a woman who scatters long, raw hair in a circle. More precisely, the woman in the bloodstained ice armor stands alone. Like a shrub blooming in a corpse. Winters clenches his tongue, his eyes gleaming. A woman with an ice knife slowly turns to look away. When I met the two eyes that had sunk coldly, I felt chilly for a cold young life that was grabbing my nose. At the next moment, the two men and women draw their swords at each other. Soon the sword of the man threw up a roaring cry, and he was fierce enough to resemble the lion of a white king. In fact, Winters with the class'' Knights of the Lion was the best user of the round table, except for Eldora. But even women are not worth it. because she was also the first person to rule out Kim Soo-hyun, also known as'' gum '', and was regarded as one of the Machinery Clan. T ra nsl at ed b y jp mt l . om After a short while, Winters, who was just watching, suddenly bows and starts running fast on the ground. In a flash, you narrow the street and cut it down with a large slash. Suddenly, there was a terrifying power, but the rest turned lightly and stabbed sharply to become. ! That''s when Winters, who was about to draw his sword, suddenly turns to the other side with a flash of light. A shireen cold touched my chest. It must have been read by the attack, but the counterattack came from both directions. If it weren''t for the beast''s senses, he would have been greatly injured at the moment of stopping it. But it wasn''t just that. That''s strange.'' Winters hurriedly retreats, staring at the man standing still. Even with an unexpected reaction, I felt that the appearance of the woman staring at me with expressionless eyes was very beautiful. It''s not just emotions, it''s directly affecting the limbs. I feel like I''m losing strength without knowing... Looks like you''re using an unknown ability. Winters'' guess was correct. Currently, the remaining ice sword, Fragarach, has the name of the answerer, the sword to face, and the armor also has the ability to seduce the opponent. At least Winters would have resisted to some extent. Normal users would have been exhausted in the early evening and offered their necks to the blade. "Shit, what are these monsters? ... However, it will be disadvantageous if we drag it long. Winters rapidly plunges into the ground, and the rest of him does not eat and wears his sword. Two backs of the blade are tangled in the oblique lines in the air, and the clear iron holds the air and echoes. Breaking up with each other for a while. The white light and cold light dance together, and the sword begins to embroider in the air. As the sound of the sword and sword clashing continued, the aggression of both men and women gradually intensified. If Winters digs like an animal and throws a powerful blow, the rest flee and counteract like demons. Then it''s a series of scenes that Winters strikes back and chases after. But about three minutes later, Winters started getting dizzy. Clearly, the sword is similar, and Winters has the upper hand. However, the rest of them are wrapped around cool chest counters while simultaneously striking forward with superior agility. It''s one thing to be beaten with a sense of savagery nowadays, but it''s another to be beaten more often than not. Eventually, the notorious Winters battles it out. You still have the strength to fight back, but at the same time, you stoop down as hard as you can. And before the enemy finds balance, he blasts his magical power and bounces back and forth. Grrrrrrrrr! Tr an sl at e d by pmt l .co m The sword that sprinkles the white light spits out one big cry. And just as the lion wields his front foot, it heats up and comes down with a double amplifying force. While the rest of you retreat, you quickly lay down your swords to prepare for the shock. Ka ''ang! However, at the moment of the spark, the calm eyes first opened. The impact of a ripped grip. The user succeeds in retrieving it, but the opposing Pokmon''s sword presses straight towards the target. It''s as if I''m going to give you two cavities. Within moments, Winters senses victory as he approaches the chest of the blade. Whoo-hoo! Suddenly, however, the opponent''s body stops groaning as if it were caught by Winters'' black teeth, with God biting it with a single beam of light. Looking at it with surprised eyes, the woman laughs with a cold smile. The queen never lets go of the sword. was triggered. The rest knew the man''s move to battle quickly, and conserved his ability to raise his physical abilities. To take a better chance. Soon after, the other person pushed the sword against him, sharply stabbed the blade right in front of his eyes. Winters whips his face away from the base for an instant, striking his feet at the opposing team''s legs as soon as possible. However, the remainder flew up like a bird and quietly opened his mouth at the same time as teasing his hands. The Day of the Week. At that moment, the whole body of Winters strikes with overwhelming sensation. Two sensual attacks. An attack just sprayed, aiming for the chest in front of you. An attack with an unknown Counter Ability that cuts its head off from the side. But I didn''t feel the third attack. It just flashed right in front of my eyes. When I realized that. T ra ns l at e d b y pmtl.c o To be precise, Winters senses death when he repels two previous attacks. Because a faint trajectory of an adult passes like a dancing waist. . As soon as the vision fades, the long cut is drawn at an oblique angle. Skak! The blood spills with the sound of late. While the rest of you are still alive, Winters is on his knees, shivering his sword. I tried to get up somehow, but my body wouldn''t listen. No, my vision is already tilting and fading slowly. With Winters'' brains breathing heavily, Ian suddenly remembers his warning. Strong. Strong. The North is never shallow. Haha. A little more... I should have listened... That was the end of Ryan Winters. Rest your torso on the ground with no strength and quietly close your eyes. And it didn''t happen again. It was the second death of the Knight of the Round Table. Meanwhile, the same time. Ahhhh! High screams echo across the battlefield. Son of a bitch! The reason was that his face was distorted while rolling the ground. On the contrary, Knox Road stands still laughing in front of you. The wearer raises his head on his left arm, his flesh torn off by a handful. Pretending it''s not a minor injury, but two holes are punctured in the abdomen as if they were not just suffered. But strangely, the punctured wound fills its own flesh and hides its tracks like a man''s senses. It''s like Trolls regenerating flesh. Ugh... Kick-kick! Knox Road, staring down at the reasons, approaches with his arms hanging loose like a monkey, smiling as if he couldn''t bear it. A sudden, sudden gasp of breath rushes into my nostrils for a slight reason. The moment I stepped forward, the new statue of Knox Road suddenly scattered like smoke and burst into the air. Madman! The weasel spit out the swear words and cut the dagger across. As the blood splattered, two cuts were engraved deep into Knox Road''s face. However, there is less blood flowing out of the shovel, and you push the densely stuffed calf through your throat. The reason was to rush to use Lee Hyeong-hwan, but the magic didn''t move as I thought. Even though the success rate was extremely low at the beginning, it is only ahead of the mind if we stay caught. Hic! Soon, the tight teeth touched my neck, and my struggling legs stood straight up. My whole body seems to be rigid, but my lower abdomen is very dull. I feel the strength of my teeth as if I''m going to bite it like this. My red lips are distorted for a reason. It was that moment. Kuaak! Cough! Suddenly, Knox Road drops out of the pool with a thumping sound. What''s going on here? The reason that fell down shifted his eyes. Then he looks at his bloodstained, log-like thighs passing by his thighs, and he sees a dazed glow. A man steps forward with a black sickle over his shoulder. After a while, the reason for waking up shouted in a hurry. Joe, look out! He''s not playing with his regenerative abilities! Grrrrrrrr! Then Knox Road, which had fallen down with half its face flying away, rises up and growls, as if it were true. I was interrupted just before dinner, so I''m angry too.... Khh, khh? The user sees the target approaching, then immediately gives a shivering look and retreats. Oh, really? In front of him, one head more than himself smiles with a face that is of interest to a larger man. Khh, wake up after smashing your head in? And covered in bloodshed. It is said that monsters recognize monsters and madmen recognize madmen. Heheheheh. Despite the blood stained hair, both eyes glitter with a bloodshot frenzy that cannot be compared to their own. Above all, the sickle, which emits a clump of ominous energy, makes the body shrivel. Kuhahahahahahaha! Master of Suramachang, the Great Lakes burst into the mines. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Haha. I just reached 900 times... I was going to write a feature, but I decided to just go out of business as usual. I thought it would be better. If there are no special breaks, the completion will take place between July and August. Thank you in advance for your congratulations. Happy Saturday to all readers.:) Chapter 901 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. The time. This... Absolutely...'' Eldora felt like she was dreaming. I heard someone scream out loud, but I didn''t see any reaction. I just stare at the battlefield which is scattered with wide open eyes. The Black Knights are stirring up the battlefield. Even though they are mere troops, they crush and trample their allies wherever they go. And the enemies who came out of the gates rush to the breach and destroy the camp in a violent war. It''s a very simple formula, but the problem is, there''s no way to use it. Since the Black Knights appeared all of a sudden, things have been twisting steadily ever since. Is that all? Enemies standing on the wall continue to shoot magic and arrows at the rear, so they cannot retreat at will. T r a n s la ted b y p mt l .c om Literally no forward, no backward. At this rate, the whole camp soon understood what it was like to see fire. If only Melinus had been.... How the hell did this happen? Eldora shakes her head without overcoming the overwhelming regrets. I''ve never felt so helpless. The two eyes that glowed with confidence were darkened, and a long sigh came out of my lips. It made me think that I would fight ahead of myself if I didn''t want to. They''re just waiting for Melinus and Tanatos to come inside today. T ra n sl ated by p t l .co No, I''d rather face them right from the start and accept them if they''re pushed back. For a moment, the situation suddenly tilted, but I even felt a bit unfair. But now there was no time to be unfair. If you''re dreaming, just think of it as a vaginal nightmare, but pinching your cheeks a few times won''t change the landscape in front of you. What Eldora was looking at was a reality. Gaaaah! A tearing scream flows through the battlefield and pierces Eldora''s ear. It was so loud, but at the same time, my eyes opened by itself because I was familiar with the voice. I looked straight up at the sky, and there was a woman who was being dragged up into the air with a black shadow. The limbs are also wrapped in a dark shade. Suddenly, Eldora''s mouth opens in shock, checking out the woman hanging in the air. Me, Natalie? "Search Knights" Natalie. A valued friend of Eldora who is one of the Knights of the Round Table and has a bright smile on her face. But today, for some reason, I frowned. I panicked, but I don''t think I can handle the Shadow Queen. After a while, Natalie''s arm and leg, which were shaking like a broken doll caught in the shadows, extended to a sudden stanza (). Without stopping there, I keep pulling and pulling, and my throat, as well as my limbs, grows trembling and twitching. Maybe he anticipated an impending enumeration. Ah! Ah...!" Natalie''s eyes have been pierced ever since, trembling with horror, as if death were in front of her. I shake my head as if I don''t want to with my eyes wide open. Oh, no... Instead of losing, I had no choice but to stare into the air and see Eldora, who had never even thought of her colleague''s death. Natalie! T r a nsl at e d b y p t l .c om The alarms in my head rang later and my whole body was overwhelmed with anxiety. I ran to where Natalie came from, but it was too late. I suddenly wondered if Natalie''s eyes were just as big as a flashlight. Sprinkle, splash! Little bird! You''ve lost a lot of weight! It exploded and tore everything apart. Queahhhhhh! The desperate cries echoed everywhere. The torn ooze at the same time, the explosive blood, and the raggedy organs... After a long time, only a head twitched with pain remained in the air. A cool silence settles around you. Especially for South Continental users, the impact was much greater, and so was Eldora. After witnessing a very grotesque scene, I am so embarrassed that I can''t say it to my face. Because I couldn''t believe it. The friend who had been with me for a long time, who always laughed beside me, died horribly. This is my first time as Eldora, who has only walked the path of success and victory. So it wasn''t hard for me to see that my vision turned white. How long has it been? Natalie. Natalie." Tr ansl a te d by p mtl .com Eldora suddenly raised her head as she shrugged her shoulders and said the same thing for a long time. Natalie! A long, angry shout echoes through the air. At the same time, the boiling magic erupts like a volcano. The earth that was in influence was shaken and split apart, and dozens of radiant fists around Eldora are excellent. Ahhhh! Screaming. Quack, quack, quack, quack! Yellow swarms of light spread like bullets from front to back and forth, creating a blizzard of light. A land filled with golden light seemed to be trembling, but it wasn''t over yet. No, this is the beginning. The back of Excalibur''s blade echoes with all of Eldora''s magical power. When you swing it as hard as you can, the forced air turns into a gale in an instant and sweeps away the enemies in front of you. Even the debris blows through the storm, leaving nothing behind. Powerlessness that does not lack the title of whole body. Yet, it is still lacking. Dozens of people became famous during the meals, but Eldora''s breasts became even more ferocious. The man who killed Natalie like that, as well as all the enemies on this battlefield, would not be able to quench this burning thirst. They''re all gonna die! Eldora starts a one-man lunge, shouting, "My throat is bursting." To the siege! The man closest to me called out in a hurry. The surrounding North Continent users tried to surround Eldora as it spread in a circle, but soon she was stunned. You should have seen the siege, but it was because Eldora''s rush was so frightening. Transl at e d by jp t l. o Ahhhh! Instead of avoiding, Eldora jumps into the siege, and as she lands on the ground, she turns around screaming. As the white excalibur grows longer and swirls, something catches up with the blade at every turn. Soon after the rotation, dozens of users split their necks and bodies and burst their bloodstream at the same time. Those who took a step back hardened their faces on the astonishing god. But Eldora did not stop. Someone runs through your chest, screaming like a mower. Then he slams a couple of people''s necks, standing next to him, and then steps over the fallen corpse. Eldora''s emotions are clouded by her anger. It doesn''t matter who you are. You just run and run and kill what you can see. It was then. Suddenly, black and red color appear in front of Eldora, who strikes the battlefield like a gust. A late beat of wind held a sharp and sharp way to the side. Eldora reaches out her sword as she runs for a short time. The next moment, Ka ''ang! Khh! A gasp erupts from Eldora''s mouth, as her belly button pulls tightly. I would have stabbed him with all my might, but the shock shook my body. Immediately put the sword to the ground and stop the body from being pushed out. Rapidly balanced, Eldora was able to see the identity of the color that had just disturbed her vision. A black uniform and a scarlet cape that flutters. And there stands a man with an invisible sword. It was Kim Soo-hyun. Ouch... I''m shaking my left hand a little to see if we were shocked together, but I can''t help but glow. Eldora flinches after reflexively fixing her blade sack. Excalibur, who had just gone mad with his energy, suddenly had a huge contraction. Even the whole knife was shaking so much that I felt some kind of anxiety. It was one of the powers of the Longevity Monk, King Baek Byeong-si, but Eldora had no idea. I just quickly start to get my breath filled up to the end of my chin. Thankfully, it is one of the misfortunes. Earlier, the shock of my anger subsided a little, and a stalk of reason awakened me. Soon, Excalibur, who has been given new magic, reappears with a golden glow and regains the virtue of his manners. Kim Soo-hyun smiled and lightly shook his hand. Then the three swords suddenly burst out and began to circle around Kim Soo-hyun. Come out. Sword of the Apocalypse. Woof! Woof! The body of the transparent sword shines brightly and begins to form enormous magical power. The blade itself is still blurry, but it has the energy to process the space around it. However, Eldora stared at Kim Su-hyun without shaking a bit. Of course, Kim Soo-hyun still gazes at Eldora with a calm face. A woman called Odin Clan Lord and Body. Natalie. Eldora Cornelius, Knight of Gold. A man of the mercenary clan road and a successor to the tyranny. Hmm. Monarch of Swords Kim Soo-hyun. Two users representing North and South Korea finally encountered the intertwined battlefield. The man and woman who were just looking at me like that, they hit the ground together as if they had made a promise. Shorten the distance in the blink of an eye and swing the sword at the same time. Gold and red intersect sharply. It was a truly fleeting moment. Boom! The moment the unbelievable explosion that the sword and sword collided, ! I don''t know why one eye was so angry. A second later, I felt Eldora''s senses. The vision tilted to one side while I didn''t notice it for a moment. When I was barely conscious, my body was already hurling towards the ground like it was sliding. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Looks like we''re running out of time to update again. The rest of the day is Monday, June 8. My father sighed again at dawn... Blah blah blah; We reconciled after the Cold War, but I''m sorry to see you go on like this, saying you won''t. And he asked me if I could have some time today, and I said, okay. I have to go today to be exonerated this week (?).:) See you Tuesday, June 9_(__)_ We appreciate your patience. Ah, readers. I learned a funny joke. Do you know what the opposite of download is? Uploaded? No, it''s not. Neighborhood Road. Or it could be an unfair road. Blah blah blah blah blah! (Running away) Chapter 902 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. Wudang Tang! Eldora, who was rolling around screaming, suddenly got up and got into position. However, the frowning eyes seemed to be quite shocked. Yeah, you''d be surprised. I even saw it with my third eye, but I felt it when I first fought. Despite the acceleration, Eldora had a marginal advantage over me in strength. I used it to use my favorite flower bud at work, and as a result, Eldora would have received not only the shock I inflicted, but also the shock she inflicted. It was just a partial return, but that was enough. In fact, it bounced off like that. Tra n sl a ted by jp t l .c om At least I woke up a little bit, but until now, I was hurtling across the battlefield like a storm, and now my strength has subsided. I am still expressing anger throughout my body, but my eyes are looking straight at me. Too bad. It would have been easier to deal with if I''d lost my temper. At least it''ll taste better if you do this. Now, shall we see what the great Odin Lord has to offer? Unfortunately, Eldorado rolls her feet so hard that a thump sounds like her. The wind blows hard as the earth pierces. Then he runs quickly down the footwork and zigzags down the street. Hmm. Are you willing to swing and disperse the impact? I thought that, and I stepped on my brother. Then, when they were close to each other, he forcefully stepped forward with his right foot while stabbing them with an oblique sword. Eldora backed away, as expected, but not one of my swords. Victoria''s glory, just around the corner, flew down toward the opposing team''s bent head, and Eldora quickly pulled up her sword, almost simultaneously. Victoria''s glory is off course, but either it was an unexpected attack or Eldora''s body loses focus and swings to the right. You climb up to the ground without missing the gap and slap the sword with all your might on Eldora''s shoulder, stepping on her left foot. Tran s lated by jp mt l.co Ka ''ang! Ugh! Along with the sound of the sword and sword clashing, Eldo sighs and is pushed back. It was a weight-lifting attack, but Excalibur''s sword was so broad that he succeeded in defending it. Eldora, who jumped back like that, looked at me with more tense eyes. Slightly forward, straighten your sword and shrug your shoulders. After conducting a simple search with one car, it seems to have succeeded in taking down the aircraft first. It''s worth it. It''s hard to measure the distance without seeing the sword, and I''m sure I''ll be keeping in mind the phenomenon that brought back the shock earlier. Of course, the opposing Pokmon''s complexity is none of my business. They rush forward, swooping their swords in front of them. Kick! Immediately before the tip of the blade, the arm plunges downward, forcefully. Eldora, who was waiting quietly, slammed down Excalibur and threw my sword to the ground. He tilted his sword and turned his arms around, probably trying to send it away, but he used a winning sword to strike three swords, and eventually he stepped back, not fulfilling his will. After a quick retreat, Victoria''s glory and Calico Abraxas are untouched. However, he twisted his torso to the left, gripping the blade until it reached the counter. Profit! Suddenly, I turned to the opposite side and slashed a large transverse cut, this time bending my flank. Whoo-hoo! I felt a sharp, razor-sharp aura in my heart, even though I was going to split my waist. He waited to pass, then swung his sword down with an anti-bouncing backlash. Cough! Eldora swiftly raises her legs, leaving only the mourning ground behind. T r a n s lat ed by Jp m t l. o m It was then. ! As the earth trembles, suddenly you hear a cool breeze of Wind and the clavicle becomes dull. Without a second glance, the shoulders were twisted back while simultaneously pushing the sword free. But that time, Eldora had already secured enough distance, and on the contrary, Excalibur clearly touched my shoulder. After all, Eldora is skillful at avoiding even the swords blown at her shoulders and aims at me with a two-handed sword. I also took a few steps back, grabbed the knife sack, and breathed. As I shed my eyes, I saw an elongated line on my shoulder. Huh. The Emperor''s armor ignores the resistance to strikes, especially penetration attacks... I have to say, Excalibur is good. No, Eldora''s great. Not to mention the strength, and the resilience emitted by that small and modest figure was no joke. Moreover, since I''m already used to winning swords, I can see that I have my own flexibility, not just forward and attack. Most importantly, I thought I had the best strength, but I think sword fighting skills are similar or a little ridiculous. Obviously, I''m a user. Okay, I admit it. After clearing my mind, I collected Victoria''s glory and the new Moon Sword out of the three swords. It is better to focus on one instead of spreading the nerve to multiple objects once the target becomes accustomed. On the other hand, we couldn''t ignore the power consumption. I thought it was pretty, but I don''t think I''m going to lose. And why is that? Why should a princess only know how to use a sword to battle? Increases user''s Magical Stream by 2.5 times! When activated, a single layer of magical power races through the entire circuit like crazy. Tr an sla ted by p m tl .o My current horsepower flow rate is 4.5x as normal. If I have the right controls, none of my users can overpower me. Even El Dorado. Woof, woof, woof! Soon, when the flow reaches its peak, strange vibrations begin to shake and fill all four sides. I feel like my body is getting hot in a flash and my eyes are burning with flames. Did Eldora feel something? Suddenly, the collar starts to twitch and jump, attempting an attack. I want to stab him in the front, but he suddenly turns his sword half a turn and slashes forcefully to the left. Rushing away in the opposite direction, he picks it up at a speed close to his body and stabs it directly. I suddenly felt like I knew what Eldora had chosen to do with me. Using Excalibur''s long, broad blade, the blade is treated like a spear. Then...! You first tease the foot, allowing Excalibur to pass between the arm and the ribs, then forcefully lower the elbow to close the blade. Once firmly seated in his side, Eldora quickly bows to send Calico Abraxas away. I slammed my body into the gap with all my strength. Bang, banging on the rocks, and Eldora pulls back with her arms wide open. Is it Dum who opened his eyes wide? Tsk, tsk! In the meantime, I wanted to compliment you for swinging your sword in a row, but you attack too lightly. After the first attack has been evaded, the second attack hits the ground with an unsheathed sword, just like Eldora did before. He bent his legs to the side and slapped Eldora''s calves hard, losing balance with his knees. Aah! I felt a heavy sensation, and at the same time, a scream burst. At the next moment, I straightened my bent knee and stabbed an uppercut with an unsheathed sword to my tiny chin. However. T ra ns lated by jp mt l .c o Hehe! The tip of the blade rises vertically, rather than feeling caught. On the side of the ascending arm, two eyes staring at me quietly with their chin bent. ... I don''t know what you''re insinuating, but I expected you to avoid it. I stabbed Eldora in the face with my elbow, and she screamed and fell badly. It''s not over yet. Cali aims for the point of retreat and Abraxas is drawing a heated descent. Eldora quickly tried to defend herself, but as soon as she got close, Broken Fragments. Boom! Calgo Abraxas explodes violently. You swallowed Eldora as a black shrapnel exploded. Aaahhhh! Eldora yells at the quiet battlefield, "I can''t stand it this much." Quiet? Turns out, the battlefield has collapsed to nothing. Everyone stops fighting and looks out to where Eldora is. . I don''t know if it was that much of a fight. But one thing is for sure, the faces of South Continents are not very good. No, it was unbelievable, almost hopeless, beyond the bad. After a while. A storm of debris sweeps by, and the lumpy dust begins to clear up. Eldora''s gradual appearance is extremely miserable. Red ripe flesh and blooming from the torso. The beautiful armor of the arena was scraped off all over the debris, and the confident eyes looked up at the sky dazed with loss of light. Soon both legs will be broken helplessly. Ah. A slight murmur leaks out and the half-bent knee snaps. Then, with the sound of his teeth, he plunges his sword into the ground and finally regains his position. I knew it. Because it seemed like the energy of the sensed opponent was still there. Well, I was a lot blurrier than I was at first. Khhh...! It''s hard to open your mouth. The sound of a similar-looking beast crying. Suddenly, the opposing Pokmon''s magical power shifts strangely. After a long time, a glorious golden sphere rises from the surroundings of Eldora. I felt empowered by the sacred but destructive force. Oh. I roll my feet in awe. Then the magical power of the circuit quickly slips away like a sled. Glug glug! Glug glug! The results were immediately indicated by dozens of deteriorating swords that were crumbling and produced. I don''t know how powerful that is, but I don''t know. Even the degraded Black Gehenna recognized this ability... What do you think? I glanced at Eldora''s face, and the feeling of desolation spread like a web. I thought it was time to end it, and I shouted to myself. Ma''am! Leave it! She spoke in a cheerful voice. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = My readers, I''m sorry. Today, we''ll be taking a moment to review you. I am so sorry. * Hey, brother? Don''t pretend you don''t know, because you know everything. He''s sleeping now, and he''s probably at work tomorrow reading this review. How did you know? You said it out loud in the car yesterday. You''re gonna finish it soon? No, this is good. What? I''m sorry. Why is the protagonist''s name Kim Soo-hyun? And why are you repeating a decade of agony? He laughed because I told him not to. Hahahaha. Whew. I asked you not to read that. No, no. Say it''s good to yield a hundred times. I can''t stop you from reading it. But I told you. Please don''t tease me. Don''t make fun of me, but do I look like a Kamani? Oh, right. Do you know what this is? I know three secrets, too. 1. Purple square plastic packaging found in''s room. D.... We''re done here. 2. When you returned from your last trip to, you found XX in''s bag. I''m ashamed to say this to my readers. Oh, my God. This is really reflective. 3. When I was in the shower before work, I called someone on Mr. ''s phone and I peeked, wow, I saved his name! You know what I''m saying? Blah blah blah Now, Brother? What if I take away all of these 1, 2 and 3? Three is just teasing, but you know that 1 and 2 are really skipping candy, right? My mother is very, very, very, um... You know, very conservative. Is that a threat? Yeah, that''s right. It''s upsetting, isn''t it? I felt bad, too. So when we say something nice, please let''s stop each other. Yeah? Yeah. * I''m sorry, readers. At one point, I thought I needed a warning. This review is going to be hot. Our sincere apologies again for the unavoidable loan._(__)_ Chapter 903 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. (Today''s content contains sexual harassment in the second half and the second half. If you don''t want it, please hand it over to your reader.) Eldora''s face said, "What is he really doing? Neither more nor less. But wait a minute. With a sharp face, the potatoes and spheres start to glow even brighter, and the energy starts to grow even greater than before. It seems that the blood in your face falls noticeably, but an increasingly bright sphere is emitting even the strangest vibrations of the male. At some point, the relationship between me and Eldora turned into a strange place where only light, vibration and tingling sound remained. Suddenly, Eldora''s appearance is faint, obscured by the glow of the sphere. I can''t hear a word, I can''t see any shape. It feels like we''re in a different dimension. Ostende Te! T r ansl a t e d by p mtl.o As soon as I thought about it, a sudden shout pierced my ear across the space and space. A strange thing happened. Dozens of spheres floating in the middle heat suddenly move like a dance and begin to pull together like a conch shell. Movement speed isn''t that fast. However, he concentrated on one point and immediately clustered into a large circle and burst a bright light like the sun, several times brighter than before. At this point, I can''t have enough. Thought we''d fight a little more, but it looks like Eldora''s putting all she''s got into this attack. If you are wise, you are wise. So I lifted the energy of peace in line with him. Two closed eyes in a swirling vortex that shakes space. T ra ns l a te d by Jp tl .c o A golden hair that twists and flakes. A moment later, Eldora''s eyes flash open. His eyes are firmly convinced of victory. Then, holding a knife in one hand, one hand tightly. El Doradooooooooooooo! He shouts, his throat bursting like he''s been attacked by evil. At that moment, I could clearly see. The golden sphere and the part where the ground touches, a glowing flame ignites. Cough! Spinning simultaneously, it erupts its potential by vomiting the resounding noise of the heavens and the earth. I feel like my whole body is overwhelmed just by the sight of it. The scene that slowly advances, encompassing everything in its way, is unbelievably great and magnificent. Meanwhile, - You''re pretty good at it! It was done almost simultaneously when the disfiguring swords were fired, shouting out the sympathy. Glug glug! Glug glug! T ra n s l at e d b y ptl . o m Whether affected by a 4.5-fold increase in horsepower flow to the true energy of the blaze, the blazing, disfigured swords spill darker constellations than ever before and struggle with the front of the sphere without leaving behind. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwa! The sun of the approaching light, shaking the whole world, and the trunks of red swords, burning and stopping everything. I, of course, take a staggering step back because Eldorado can''t beat the explosion from there. However, the two energies do not push against each other, but rather increase the strength with an exponential power. With dozens of bladed edges on the surface, the golden ripples spread widely as the waves were truly spectacular or spectacular. The next moment, Glug glug! A flaming sword in the middle of the chasm blazes through a small hole. No, maybe you''re right about the melt. At that moment, the sphere opened up like a cheese, and finally allowed the intrusion. The flash of light that had illuminated the whole world gradually faded and the shape of the sphere began to collapse. The surviving deteriorating swords shot forward like comets, bringing the sun to its knees. And Eldora... Aaaaahhhh! It roars like a groaning, blazing, overwhelmed by endless fires. So, after a long time, the pressure that was pressing my whole body disappeared and the storm subsided. It''s over. Whew. T r a ns l a t e d by p mt l . o m I remember the breath I held on to. Then I quickly examined myself. I feel a little empty inside, but I don''t have any backflow or injuries. It is not an easy opponent, but it is not as difficult as an ancient evil god. I think it''s just what I thought. You have to be a mere user, but you can hardly compare it to a higher god who recognizes hatred. Thinking that way, I looked forward, and the flames all over my body were slowly burning. To be more precise, Eldora was also on her two feet on the ground. However, in the end, I felt so miserable that I could die standing. Her beautiful blonde hair was scorched, and her small, hard body looked like a mop that was about to be torn apart. It was surprising. No matter how weak you are, you still have that broken sword after eating it authentically. I think you''d like protective gloves that much. Well, that''s great. It looks like you''ve seen some gloves or accessories, so you can take them with you. Excalibur comes first, of course. But you don''t think someone''s gonna show up here and steal the knife? In case you''re in a hurry, Eldora''s eyes hardly open. The blushing eyes quietly tremble. He barely opens his mouth as if to say something, then coughs and dips into the crimson blood. Eventually, I missed Excalibur and fell forward helplessly, spilling boiling saliva. Hmm. It''s definitely a new sword. Despite the chaos, Excalibur reflected the sunlight and boasted its unyielding beauty. You must have been able to resist this much if you were to be counted as the first knife to exist in Hall Plain. The more I think about it, the more I feel sorry for the knife. Aw, that''s too bad. It''s really too bad. T r a n slat ed by jp m t l.c o m No... Huh?" At that moment, a small voice flows into my ears as I pick up Excalibur. The bars'' trembling arms stretch out towards me. Eldora is bent with difficulty breathing, yet looking up at me with her pathetic eyes. Give it back.... I said, what are you talking about? Are you asking me to give it back? No, no, no. Give it back...! Are you crazy? One of the reasons I''m here is because of this knife. Ah, ah...? I grinned and stepped on the back of Eldora''s raised hand. Hiaaah! He howls, smashing his head on the bone. However, as soon as he kicked his chin with his foot, the screams burst and flew to roll the ground. I walked up and caught Eldora, crouching like a shrimp. A face covered in blood is quite humble. Soon, I quickly searched with my third eye, as well. Siellas'' Protective Armor, Irene''s Pure Virgin Gloves, Buyer''s Lady Boots, and Cute Bear Underwear.... No, I''m good with this. Armor, equipment, accessories, etc. are such great treasures that each one of them will make his mouth pop. What do we do? We''re still at war, but at least we''re still small. And with equipment of this kind, it''s worth taking a moment to recover. It''s better than letting it go, then someone steals it. I started slowly taking off my armor, thinking like that. Suddenly, Eldora''s eyes suddenly opened. Stand still. What, what! Lulu, Lulu.... Poetry, no! Ha, don''t! Oops. I thought I''d lost my strength, but suddenly I''m struggling. Help! Somebody help me!" Inoum! I can''t take my hands off you! I wanted to shout "Yeongpu HELP," but there was a voice filled with anger. Turning your eyes, fake new dragons, or black dragons, are coming at you. He was a man who had a diary with Ansol before the battle. Did you say "Knight of Justice"? Be punished! I heard Mace come as soon as I could, but I didn''t mind a bit. This lightning couldn''t have pierced my potency in the first place. He doesn''t slap it twice or three times. Anyway, it''s good to come, but after running like that... Idiot! After a split second, the dark-red flesh pierces through the target''s head, aiming for precision. Seeing the arrows, it looks like Seon Yoon shot. The big man collapsed just as he ran, and used the evil Eldo. Edward! Yeah, more. If you keep getting shot at on the way here, that''s no better. If you lose your morale watching the commander suffer, that''s fine. Ugh! Ugh! The more equipment you remove, the more resistance Eldora has become. Later, it became a little annoying, and I hit my abdomen hard with my fist. Then I could barely take off my armor because my body was limping. At this point, I made fun of my hands without hesitation. After collecting the necklace and ring, I even took the clothes on the backing. Finally, when I scratched my underwear and peeled it off, white Nazis showed up unfiltered. It was a thin shoulders, tall pink breasts, shy twisted tight thighs, and even a lesser vagina. Then, is it that shocking? Or have I never been in such a miserable situation before? Ugh... (Sobbing)" Eldora was feeling a little wet, completely terrified one day. Confidence is nowhere to be found in the first face, and the eyes that have lost their light are filled with tears like a normal girl. That''s enough... Please, please... I was wrong... Forgive me..." He mumbled in disgrace or in tears. Ugh. Melinus... Ahhhh... Eventually, I burst into tears. I grabbed Eldora''s head as hard as a child. And I raised it as high as I could, as if to look in the direction of South Continent users. because I was curious about the reaction. Do you think they''re just gonna come running in here like crazy? You think he''s gonna lose his grip and run? Ahhhh. The sound of crying echoes through the frightening battlefield. It was that moment. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Episode 3 has crossed the midline. There are still two wars left. Once on two, once on one. On a scale of 1 > 2 > 3. Content Length (?) would be 3 > 1 > 2. (Of course, the finalization will take place between July and August.) Except for the war until episode one, I think it will progress faster, so I ask for understanding in advance. It''s almost 5: 00 in the morning. Happy Wednesday, readers.:) Chapter 904 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. Boom! - Huh? - Yeah. Suddenly, the eardrum was frowning and the voice was startled. - This power... After the sound of anti-Semitism, you look at where the noise is coming from, then frown for a moment. The Obello Knights, who were stirring up the battlefield without fail, are flying high in the air. With your whole body mopped up like it just sounded like noise. - Soo-hyun Kim! Trans l ated b y ptl .o The voice of peace is quickening. I held Eldora in my left hand, and I plunged Excalibur into the ground with my right hand. Then I quickly took out my sword and got into position. I don''t know why I don''t get the message that Excalibur claims he owns it, but I don''t have time to think about it. Twelve total energies approaching at near-speed. It''s approaching me from northeast, southwest, northwest, northwest. It was fearsome, but on the one hand familiar, not malicious. After a while. Suddenly, a dozen shadows burst in. Oops. What the hell were you doing? The first thing I saw was an Astarot jumping down with a slow spit. Oh? What kind of nonsense is this? T r an sla t ed by Jp tl.o The second, Lyris twists and twists his bat wings. Then Baal, Lucifer, Belzebub, Asmodeus, plus the Devil''s 14 Lords and a couple of users. No, you''re not a user, are you? Meh, Melinus.... Eldora, who was in my hands, murmured in tears. Melinus. He looks like an old man, but his third eye says Belial. Suddenly, I felt like I knew very little about the situation on the South Continent. I looked around slowly, checking one by one, and breathed lightly. Finally there are the great devils. . but why? I wasn''t expecting anything big. However, the chest is very quiet without even a single beat. I should just say that I feel confident that something is coming. My head is freezing. Is it the mind''s effect, or did I predict it would come out anyway? No, neither. Tr a n sla ted b y p mt l .o The source of this silence is confidence. I''m confident that I won''t lose to anyone. In fact, El Dorado, who had just lost a huge reputation in the first round, was overwhelmingly defeated. There are no exceptions. Even if the opponent is a great demon, no, he is even more confident. And why is that? I''ve lived in this hall plane for fourteen years looking at these guys. user Kim Soo-hyun. At that time, In honor of that, I''d like to say a few words first. I felt someone walking quietly. I''m Lucifer, the so-called Corrupt Angel... Oh, did you already know? Lucifer bows politely with one hand to his chest. Then he raises his head slightly and smiles softly. Anyway, if you don''t mind, I''d like to talk to you for a moment. A story? Yes. Wouldn''t it be better to have a conversation than to continue this meaningless war? Oh. I could hardly bear the thought of laughing for a moment. Attitude is polite and voice is still sweet and seductive. If it had been me in the past who knew nothing, I might have been tempted. Tr an s l a t ed b y jp mt l .o Talk.... No, there''s nothing you can''t do. Yes? As long as you accept two conditions. Excuse me? Astarot shouts, but Lucifer quickly raises his hand and extends his waist slowly. Yes, I''ll listen. Number one. All South continent users must leave the battlefield in current time. It''s not difficult. And the second? It''s simple, too. After fulfilling the first conditions, you will come quietly into the castle. That''s where we can relax and talk. What do you think? As soon as I finished, I heard her smile. Lucifer doesn''t smile. Just pierce quietly, staring at me, and suddenly she smiles bitterly, tearing her eyes. You didn''t want to talk in the first place. Oh, no negotiations. No, not yet. Think about why so many of these users turned their backs on angels. It''s worth a listen, isn''t it? Tr an s lat ed b y p mtl .o Oh, don''t worry if you''re referring to the angel''s duality. Yes? First you deal with them, then they... Deliberately blurry, Lucifer''s face flutters for the first time. Eventually, I couldn''t help but laugh. It''s because I felt weird. Those arrogant bastards lowered their posture and even offered this. You mean you''ll be treated accordingly? If you knew that, we wouldn''t have to fight. It is said that we are clearly allies of the enemy. But you''re not. Something is wrong.... No. Angels are in the position of keeping the zero-code, but you need it, right? That''s why I can''t. Lucifer shuts up about it. I chuckled, laughed, and stabbed Eldora in the back with a sword. And the slimy flesh split to the left and to the right, and the whole body fluttered and said, "Ahhh! The Terminal''s scream erupted. I was going to use it as a meat shield, but it doesn''t seem to work... Obviously, the demons'' reactions were discouraging. I hesitated for a while, but I didn''t move around. It''s just a tool for them called Eldo. Dead or not, I don''t really care. Anyway, after a huge magical explosion inside, you throw Eldora out like a garbage can. Johann''s silence flows. The opposing Pokmon doesn''t take any action while the Excalibur is held free by its left hand. However, the increasingly dark hostility remains even after noticing the imminent situation. I slowly pulled the magic away and quickly took care of the situation. First of all, the great evil that appears here is six of the seven, and Satan is invisible. A total of nine demons, including up to three users, turned into seeds. The question arises from these two facts: One is, where is Satan? The other is that I don''t see one of the remaining 14 Demon Lords. From what I understand, the 14 Demon Lords that have gone extinct are known as Mephistopelles, Mamons, Plutons, and Proserphinas. Then there should be ten of them, but only nine are visible. Not only that. Demons are the only ones on the battlefield, and I can''t see or feel a single one of them. It was strange from the first encounter with the Lost Southern Continent. If we were going to die in this war, why didn''t we fight together in the first place? Why did the southern continent appear so gloomy just before it was defeated? I don''t know what you''re up to. If there''s just one thing that bothers you, Hmmm. Hmph. A woman who sings quietly with a big robe compared to her body. The information is not even read by the third eye. - It''s Tanatos. At that moment, Tanatos? Surprised, I spit it out without knowing it. Oh? At the same time, the opposing Pokmon''s elasticity is weak. Did you know? A long, black-haired beauty opened her eyes as she folded her hoodie. After staring at me for a while, he suddenly claps his hands and smiles. Ah! I see. Yeah. I''d sense it if I was angry. I hid it, but I think I overused my strength to deal with those weirdos back there. Heehee! I speak alone, nod alone, and smile fervently. It looked like a bright child without a crease, but I didn''t untie my guard strap. Though I had been flying for a long time, my insides sank quickly. A long time ago. I''ve done it once before. At that time, for some reason, Tanatos kept worrying and insisting that peace was a dangerous crazy bitch. I don''t know, but I''ll never be someone to look down on. Well, once upon a time it was easy to deal with demons. If Satan were not a fool, he would have recognized the disadvantage of the Demon Faction, so if he had unsealed Tanatos, he would not have understood. I mean, it''s kind of a secret weapon. When I thought of it that way, I burst into a grin. Perhaps it was helpful to consider the appearance of Tanatos at that time. Oh, are you smiling? At that moment, Tanatos screams. Blinks beautifully and suddenly distorts his face like a miraculous malice. You crazy bitch. Why are you smiling? Not much of a laugh. Think about it. Hanging up Tanatos'' words, I opened my mouth to him. You always have been. ? Yes, it always was. If he wants things to work out, he has to show up and somehow disrupt it. I''m nervous about that too. Rather, that''s what our side has to say. Lucifer narrows his gaze to say a few words. but if it sounds like you were expecting something like this, are you mistaken? I glanced at you. Then I got beaten up a few times, and I did. No, you didn''t. Speaking in ridicule, he crosses two swords and raises them up. And I said, Area Declared. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Haha... Uh, mm-hmm. First of all, I''m sorry, I didn''t put in a warning yesterday because I didn''t ignore your reader''s anti-magic, but because of a comment that an reader made when Natalie was in her old prison sentence. Nowadays, you don''t include a warning phrase. You said that, and I couldn''t wait to see you. There are a lot of readers in Nobles. Some of you, of course, are readers who can read the list or what you read yesterday, but I thought the opposite was the case. No, actually, I knew, but I had forgotten at some point, and I think this is something that I would reflect on. Therefore, we would greatly appreciate it if you think that Skip''s recommendation yesterday was for a small number of readers._(__)_ And to Thousand XXX. Q1) I''m a writer, I''m a writer. We use an unused degradation sword when we stand up to other users. SOL) It doesn''t mean much that Kim Soo-hyun used a degrading sword at the time. Of course, you could have fought another way, but show us what Eldora used, Eldorado. It''s just a countermeasure. In this battle, Kim Su-hyun''s goal was not just to wipe out Eldora, but to show her overwhelming defeat and shock the southern continent. I mean, I''ve only chosen one of several combat options, but I can''t say I''ve exhausted my strength. Q2) Also explain why it was Eldora''s power at the expected value. Eldora''s estimated power is 1. The third eye 2. When the present passes from year four to year five. You can think of them as two facts. In the past, ''this round of users is lower than one round.'' There was a part that came up about, and that would be no exception to El Dorado. Besides, it''s not that hard to predict that you''ll be weaker than when you''re working. I hope that''s enough.:) Chapter 905 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. Heh-heh-heh-heh-heh! Boom, boom, boom, boom! The frenzied smile echoes with the merciless sound of the spear. Though the battlefield was quiet, strangely, the source of the sound was not approaching anyone within fifty meters of its diameter. An ally looks bored, and the enemy trembles with fear. What are you doing? Is this the end? It''s over? Khahaha! Bang, another round of broken public lakes burst open. A glowing eye or a spitting tooth looks like a glowing frenzied fanatic. In front of the Great Lakes is a completely crushed corpse that cannot be crushed. Until now, Knox Road, which had been pushing the reason, was incredibly difficult to believe even if it had been a meatloaf at some point. No matter how much you press and stamp, your brisket or flesh will turn into crumbs and melt into blood. Very occasionally, there was a trembling, frozen section. Whenever I do that, the Great Lakes are thrown through my spear like demons, and eventually my body stops moving. Tr a ns l ated b y jp m t l . o Boom! At that moment, a sudden, loud sound swept through the desolate battlefield. The noise made my ears numb, so even the symphony turned around. Wherever I looked, there was a red membrane that looked like a bowl of rice lying down in the distance. Oh. The two eyes of the Great Lakes touched. The user raises its jaw as if it has found something interesting. Now you''ve seen the stage. The symphony spoke in a joyful tone and began to run without foolishness. * Tr ansl a t ed by Jpt l.co m About that time. Hey, isn''t that a signal? The sound that stood on the wall trembled and pointed to one place. It was where the red tent had sagged. Here! Now that the Mercenary Lord''s signal is here...? The moment I turned my head and said it, my smiling face suddenly became dazed. It''s because Yoohyun Kim, who was next to him, disappeared at some point. To be precise, he was already leaping down the steps of the wall. Oh, I don''t know who''s stupid... The low brainstorm immediately spilled next to Salmoney. There was still Han So-young. By the way, are you sure you don''t want to go to Istanbul Low Road? My beloved. Round House. Woof! Woof! Oh, what did you say? Han So-young, who shines a delicate light with the back of her hand, laughed and asked. No, no. He smiles bitterly and shrugs. I''ll be the best commander of the battlefield! Goodbye!" Tran s l a ted by jp m tl.o * The time. Here I am! Likewise, the wall book, but a short distance away, Jegal Hassol, jumped the gun. Hm. Now it''s our turn. He puts one foot on a brick and grabs the weight as much as he can. Or not. Here we go. On my feet. So let go of me. Oh, I wish you could come with me. Ehhh! Go, I''m coming! I said I''m leaving? But I''m still preparing my heart...! Huh? Preparation for what? Is it stew? Jegal Hassol quickly brought Cha Hee-young to the source, and soon she bought the broom of the source, Somnium of Chaos, and put her butt on it. Then let''s go! Jegall seaweed with arms outstretched, like riding a similar blue dragon train. An unpleasant aura appeared on the face of the source, but he didn''t tell me to get off. I quietly chanted the spell, and the broom that burned the three women also flew up. T r ansla te d by p tl .com Meanwhile, Seung Woo, who was left alone in his slumber, stared at the broom that was much farther away. Whew. Soon, I took a short sigh and went down the stairs by myself. Even as he went down, there were three other women left on the wall. Don''t you think we should start preparing? When Jeongyeon pulls out her cane and asks, Sarah smiles gladly. Yes, that''s right. But first, I think we should summon it and go. That''s right. Jungyeon nods immediately here, and Sarah closes her eyes as if trying to get into mental focus. I was in a hurry to collect my magic power for a certain year, but suddenly, I turned my eyes to one face. Vivian? Huh?" Vivian sneaks up the steps of the wall and smiles awkwardly. Where are you going? Hey, wait a minute down here. The walls are too narrow. Down? Hmph. This isn''t enough for the legion to summon this time." Tra n slated b y jp tl .o Vivian, smiling shyly and shaking her Ordo of Order, suddenly made an angry expression and hurriedly hid herself. Then, Jung Yeon''s fine lips became very slightly wrinkled. An army you want to summon this time? * The battlefield, which had been in remission for a while, was slowly showing signs of folding into a new phase. Of course, the center of the change was Kim Soo-hyun. After the use of the Declaration of Realm, Tanatos and the demons quickly retreated and left the realm. The opposing Pokmon is not only empathetic, but also knows how dangerous it can be. Astarot, which uses the same family of flames, has the worst imagination. If you make a mistake, you will soon be engulfed in flames and perish. On the other hand, Kim Soo-hyun seemed calm on the outside, but he didn''t slow down his tension. It''s because the demons behaved strangely. Humans were able to win one round against the devil who wielded the Hole Plain because of the devil''s overly independence. Didn''t I tell you we''d fight to keep the Iron Queen captive? But it''s different. Once upon a time, those who insist that they are enough alone will look at each other nervously and receive eyes. It''s like we''re working together. Although the past and present were different, it was a situation that Kim Soo-hyun had to accept unfamiliar. It was then. Hurrah, hurrah! Suddenly, you hear the sound of water flowing, and the uneasy flow starts to flutter around you. As soon as the demons felt the breeding ground, their eyes were sharpened. Immediately, a damp breeze touched me. The demons, who carelessly turned their gaze, were able to see unexpected sights. The water contained in the air was gathering at an incredible rate, as if it were being sucked into the cleaner. Gradually, they cluster very slowly and each form equally. After a while, the rapidly gathering blue lights began to wave beautifully. Lara... Lara... Lara... Lara... Asran''s subsequent running fingers. More precisely, it was a choir called "The Legion Of Purification" consisting of hundreds of water spirits. Kim Soo-hyun who heard the song became brighter. No matter how strong Kim Soo-hyun is, it is absurd to fight Tanatos and all the demons at once. So I sent a signal prepared to declare the Realm, and within a few minutes the answer came back. Moreover, across from the Purification Army, there were even signs of a raging flame. Not yet. It''s not over yet. Come! Suddenly, a cheerful shout resounded in the quiet battlefield. Come, behemoth! The last king who sows his enemies, who rules the 3rd Legion! It was that moment. - Just like that. Just like that... Somewhere there was a murmur that continuously hit it. - Haha... Really, it''s time for you to sing. I hear this horrible malignancy crawling out of my grave almost simultaneously. Two-two-two-two... Suddenly the ground begins to tremble. It was an indescribable vibration. It sounded like an earthquake, but on the one hand, it sounded like hundreds of thousands of hoofs were climbing over the earth. Hmm. Melinus wept as she watched the situation. It was good to surround Kim Soo-hyun, but I was surrounded for a moment. Above all, the two Spirit Legions are such a nuisance that even instruments that they feel from afar can be disturbing to themselves. Even if Kim Soo-hyun is not strong enough, he may be wiped out here forever. At the very least, we have to stop that summoning. Melinus, who thought that way, is about to cast a silent spell. Ta-da! Suddenly, with a crisp voice, a magical force that cannot be ignored suddenly snapped like an awl. Beleaguered Melinus hurriedly retreats, and at the same time, an energy that cannot be ignored suddenly passes by her in front of her. What a waste. By the way, Jegal Hassol is here! Jegal seaweed, who shouted like that, jumped down with a soft falling broom. Melinus reaches out to reflexively as she frowns, momentarily bursting with horrific heat. - End analysis. At that time, a magical gin that emits a shivering cold is produced frontally with an indifferent voice. Jin is lightly attacked, and the heat is consumed by nothing and smokes dark water vapor. ... Who are you and your bitches? Melinus grunts instinctively, not a worthy opponent. But my opponent is Jegal Hassol, no. It was a strangely tense seaweed, extremely tense today. She looks at Melinus, who speaks in a intimidating fashion, and squeezes out her lard-like lips. Are you jealous? And he makes fun of the cooking and follows her around with a strange voice. Melinus looks baffled by the unpleasant nonsense. Mi, are you crazy? Evereve? Bitch! Would you shut the fuck up if I told you? What should I put on? Oh, are you hungry? Would you like some jam on the bread? I think I''m getting a little tipsy today. Jegal''s seaweed naturally rubbed his belly with its mouth again. Melinus feels something snap in her head. Though it''s alarming, it''s nothing like this to provoke a demon who eats with lost pride. But anger erupted in the wrong place. These things want to see! Astarot, who was watching quietly, bursts out in anger and shouts. As bad as Kim Su-hyun and his imagination, quitting the reinforcements was also a good way. Problem is. Phage job! Rip off your jaws right now, huff! Before they even got close, a huge window, which fries the voracious current, dug sharply for a moment. A swiftly twisted Astarot, one magical lady flying at a terrifying speed (?) and Leave my brother alone. You bastards. I could see the bolt of lightning from the brain as it was building. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = yuurrggh I was so tired this afternoon that I slept for a while, and the price was terrible. Oh, my God, it''s past 21: 00 now that I''m awake... OTL (computer science) P.S. A reader asked me a question, and my other novel, The Modern Wizard, thinks it''s one of the next works. I''m thinking in different directions.:) Chapter 906 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. The situation became more subtle. Suddenly, the demons surrounded Kim Soo-hyun, but were surrounded by the rushing users. In addition, they are good enough to see one as an Ace. You can tell by the two men who are facing the Astarot right now. Didn''t Yoohyun Kim use Longinus'' spear, which symbolizes cerebral body and annihilation of Han So-young? The level of user information is inherent, plus the power to harm God. No matter how big the demon was, it was never something to underestimate. Metamorphosis! Preferred job, Preferred job! Quickly changes the shape of the crisis Asmodeus. Black flesh splits apart and your whole body starts to burst like a water balloon. After four metres of this meter, one forearm was conventionally transformed into a giant monster that was only an adult man. Whew. T ra n sl at ed b y p t l .co Seeing Asmodeus revealing his existence suddenly, Hou put out his tongue. I just got here, so my breath is a little rough. Hae Seung Woo, who hurriedly took a breath, suddenly blinked his eyes as he touched his shoulder. Hello, Mr. Secret Weapon? The woman stares at you with a soft voice. When the words stopped, Hyo Seung-woo smiled and approached his face. It looks like it''s about to start, but shouldn''t we show it to them? Yes? Looking forward to it? I mean, I''m a real bartender Lord. ! T r a ns l a t e d b y p tl .om Hae Seung Woo''s eyes suddenly opened. However, he soon lowered his expression and lowered his voice. Did you know? What don''t I know? Then why? Come on. You would have killed me if you wanted to kill me, wouldn''t you? This one word was enough. Hae Seung Woo shook his head with a bitter smile. That''s enough. If you talk like that, I''ll believe you. Oh. That sounds too weak for a notorious cloner, doesn''t it? It''s a different story if it''s you. When I was a wanderer, I warned people to avoid collisions with murder as much as possible, and to retreat unconditionally when the Shadow Queen appeared. All right, come on, show me what you got. You have to pay for what he saved, right? Yes, yes. Of course. Hae Seung Woo, who speaks sarcastically, looks at Asmodeus looking for prey. The user focuses its entire mind on the target like a medical student in his first dissection. After a long time, the light flashes in both eyes and disappears. Good. I got it. He said that, and stretched his arms comfortably down. After a while. T ran sl ated b y jp m tl. o At the same time, Hae Seung Woo opened his mouth quietly while his whole body was glowing green. Metamorphosis! Preferred job, Preferred job! Hey, what''s that? Lilith, who was watching quietly, cries out in horror. because his body caused the same transformation that happened before. The apricot flesh swells and the body becomes gigantic, then another Asmodeus is born with a deep discoloration. Su Woong! What? Ow! Suddenly, a sudden surge of ocean rays strikes the body of Lyris as they face each other. Looking straight at you, the water spirits in the shape of blue mermaids are aiming for a trident on all sides. She said, "Don''t you dare! I was angry, but I felt nervous with one side of my heart. Just in case, even if I look around, it''s similar everywhere. Especially in the case of Belzebub, it was completely plausible with itself. The Red Bird is surrounded by Fire Spirits and engaged in a battle. It was frustrating to see how quickly they regenerated even though twelve candles were extinguished before the wind at the same time. Luckily, I don''t see the Spirit King, but even if I did, I don''t have much to do with him. But the biggest problem is being alone. Like the Fire Spirit Squad dedicated to the Belzebub, the Purification Squad has decided to mark her, which is a delightful situation for her. His powers are limited, and he''s not fully recovered. I am confident that I will not lose, but it was obvious that I would be caught for a short time. Grrrgh!" Eventually, she saw the incoming rays and spread her wings like an umbrella. Then the Black Ribbon Rope bursts out and hits the ground violently. And... Tr a nsla te d by p tl .c o Tsk. Lucifer calmly examines the situation and his tongue is full of nazi. It was much worse than I expected. Immediately, five great demons were captured. Lyris and Belzebub, each to a legion of Spirits, Asmodeus to a strange replica, Astarot to two Wizards, and Baal to help! ''I am being attacked by Gunhan who came running screaming. Moreover, even Melinus and Olivia are struggling to get away from the crowd that was led by that woman. Ultimately, the only available personnel are themselves and the remaining seven Demon Monarchs. The problem is that this is not the end. The smoke that had just flowed to the ground suddenly disappeared. Instead, Snap, snap, snap! - Tick-tock, tick-tock... With a grumpy hiss, this crash sounds intermittent. Skeleton knights on translucent horses are slowly closing their distance in a distant, dark blue light. Above all, Skeletons wearing black armor and horned helmets were particularly bothered. The stamina of the body, as well as the energy from the body, laughed at the Demon 14 Monarch. I don''t think losing is easy, but it''s hard to win. It''s very unfair for Lucifer to be overwhelmed by his original strength, but he can''t help it. Because the demons were forcibly penetrated into the middle world, and the power they could use was not fully restored. On the contrary, Behemoth had a legitimate summoning through the contract, resulting in relatively little loss of power, and in addition, he was consumed with the magical powers of Bian. Tran s lat e d by p mt l.o After a while, the constant hissing stopped. I can''t help it. Lucifer quickly clears his mind, summoning all seven of the remaining Demon Lords. He decided that the most dangerous garrison of reinforcements should be dealt with first. What a welcome... You overestimate us, don''t you? Then a sparse voice flows in close proximity to the arrival. Lucifer prepares for battle without a word. At that time, Two, two, two! Suddenly, the earth was shaken by the noise that hit the center of the battlefield. The sound is approaching very quickly. Where the fallen angel is. A curious light flashes across Lucifer''s face. Apparently, the Garrison stopped marching. Why do they hear horseshoes? The answer was the Obello Knights. Tanatos has suffered heavy losses, but some of the knights have survived. When Kim Soo-hyun is in crisis, the knight commander is leading the charge. It was no surprise that Lucifer''s eyesight had narrowed. Dammit, take care of the Demon Lords! Finally, we sent the Demon Lords to deal with the Obello Knights, and there was another loud noise. You''re underestimating us, aren''t you? Now it''s that tone of mockery against Lucifer who''s left alone. I don''t know why you climbed all the way up here. Given the situation, Lucifer always speaks politely. It''s worth the hassle. There''s no such thing as chaos. I would want to hold Kim Soo-hyun''s neck and shake it and shout. Can''t you just do it right? What have we done to deserve this? At that moment, behemoth smiles brightly with a red eye hole in his helmet. After pulling out the dagger from the waist, the shimmering sword reflects the sun. Well, that''s great. I finally owe you guys something. It was a case of an old demon invading hell. Later, the skeleton knights who were silent should be called the Royal Knights. Once upon a time, knights who led a unified war in Victoria''s Kingdom each draw their swords and wait for the king''s command. It looks like an armored skeleton knight to me, but in reality it''s completely different. Knights whose allegiance is turned into magic even after death have the power to go beyond the Knights of Death one by one. The king''s orders will turn into a violent storm to wipe out the enemies as soon as they are ordered to do so. Lucifer quickly looks behind him. I don''t know why, but Kim Soo-hyun and Tanatos were still not moving. Hang in there... We have to hold on as long as we can. I thought so, but Lucifer couldn''t shake the evil of the constant attack. Maybe. I mean, maybe Izzie. Even if the plan succeeds, we may lose half the power we bring at worst. * Heh. Tanatos, looking around, bursts his frozen elasticity. That''s what the spirit says. I saw the Obello Knights earlier. Uh, Victoria Royal Knights, right? My God, how can those two knights cooperate...? What''s the source of the world? Wow, you''re kidding me. She muttered for a while, then drooled me unconsciously. Hey, hey, hey. You know, I''m really curious about this. Do you have a grudge against them? You don''t even know the future. You''re determined and ready. My heart was hot for a moment, but I tried to ignore it. Because what Tanattos says is, "Ignore everything." - Strange, strange... And now, all I can think about is how strange I am. It''s like something''s not very smooth. Tanatos, ruler of death, is the god of Gehenna and her kindness. Even in the middle world, you wouldn''t be able to stand up to me. It was a word that bothered me a lot even though I thought I would start chlorinating. "What''s so weird? No, no, no. Anyway, what do we do? Do I need to trigger chloride? You''re gonna kill him and you''re gonna die? No, but. - Wait. Knng... The tight-knit heartbeat lasted for a long time. However, Tanatos seems to be gaining interest in the surrounding situation. It was then. - I don''t know. I don''t really have a clue yet, but I don''t think I need to use chloride anyway. "Huh? - I mean, you''re stronger. What? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I used to say, ''I had such good faith in you, but no matter how evil the Devil used his hand, how easily can Tanatos'' seal be broken? There was a reader who asked me, Personally, I think that''s a good question. At that time, I was going to answer in Episode 2, but I will correct it and enter this part of the answer. It''ll probably end up in three or five times.:) Chapter 907 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. - Anyway, give it a shot. Don''t think about chloride yet. No. Do you know that if you trigger that ability, you''ll die? H''Hwa said in Pinzan Jo, but it doesn''t feel like anti-Semitism. I''ve only encountered one such opponent. I used to be a swordsman, but I couldn''t even touch Gehenna''s fur. At the very least, he triggered chloride and went up to a similar level, but he eventually lost. You can''t even stand the evil gods you see below you. Will we be able to stand up to Tanatos, who is rated as a sympathizer? No matter how much stronger you get, without triggering chlorine? Yoo-yoo. I''m getting tired of watching. At that moment, Tanatos'' voice sounds a little excited. Tra nslat ed b y Jp tl .co Of course. You want to come first? You want me to go first? Or are we? He whispers and licks his upper lip with his tongue, spreading his crotch. Now it looks like we need to add metamorphic properties as well as light. - Be careful. However, at the same time as the warnings of peace, the powerful magical power that rises is insanely powerful. There is no misfortune that the slightest rush of ferocious and terrible energy is not the God of Death. What to do. Tanatos is still on the move. They just stare at me, shining bright eyes. I don''t know what you''re expecting, but let''s start with your skills. I rolled my feet lightly and felt the heat of the priesthood. The disfiguring swords produced at the crack of the moment shoot towards Tanatos, leaving a blaze of fire. Tr a n s la te d b y pmtl. o m The reaction is instantaneous. Tanatos grimaces suddenly as he smiles. Fuck. As I swiped the robe, whether it was lopsided or not, my body appeared to be almost pure. What a fucking skill. I thought Gehenna said she was annoyed by the sword deterioration, but Tanatos is a dick. Expression is less this way. Anyway, Tanatos pulls back as fast as he can, then leaps forward as he tries to make it through. It was an elastic leap for a small figure, but I immediately made fun of my hands. The user swoops back and attacks the target''s back, drawing a sharp curve. Son of a bitch. Tanatos'' relaxation is gone. Quickly rotate your lower back and slash your right leg vertically so that it forms a straight line with your body. Slip down without shaking one tooth. You make a picturesque gesture like Valerina and slap the ground with your right foot as it descends. Hey-ho! Boom! The earth cracks with a thumping sound. Fragments of broken land warred into sectors, and the deteriorating swords entered its influence almost simultaneously. I immediately rammed the ground with a crevice of clay smoke and flames, and I stabbed the sword forcefully into the place where I showed my back earlier. However, within a second, I felt a tingling sensation with my blade. A beat blows late and the smoke scatters. Then Tanattos turns around, his sword in one hand. Say with a single smile. Oh, my God, was that your taste in inversion? Will you shut up and fight? No? If you don''t want to hear, why don''t you cover your ears? T r a ns l a te d by jp m t l .co The name is God...! I didn''t get to the end of the line. It''s because Tanatos tried to twist his sword to the left like he was about to break it. A simple attack, yet devastating enough to feel the air ripping apart, instantly raising its magical power to its limit and hitting it with Excalibur. Peek! Peek! At the moment of impact, there was an unbelievable sound that struck the calf. The body is automatically plunged into an upheaval caused by force and repulsion. The user raises its eyes, balanced, and so does the opposing Pokmon. However, Tanatos'' body was being pushed away but was shaking considerably. Plus, he takes five or six steps back from me, and he''s barely in position. Strange. I''m sure I was defending myself. Of course, it is difficult to believe that you just won with this, and it has no decisive impact on the battle. But I was the dominant in the workshop just now. This is an undeniable fact. Suddenly, the thought of empathy continuing to be strange struck me. - Let''s face it in multiple directions. Don''t go in there too hard. The voice of peace rang quietly if you read my thoughts. - And if you can, make a scene and provoke him. At that point, I slowly retreated and put my two swords to the top. I don''t know why the crown tickles, but I think it''s best to just follow the words of peace. Tanatos lowers his knee and stares straight at me. Tra n s l at ed b y pm tl.c o Ha! The ground is violently swarming with a short sigh. I unleashed my magical power, gripping the blade as if it were crumbling. Never overdo it, but make a scene and provoke. Once more, Tanattos, who flew like the wind, leans his right arm back as far as he can before reaching out in a straight line. I waited for it to get in front of me, then immediately triggered a transient hallucination. ! Tanatos turns his head to the side, startled. However, as soon as you occupy the rear, bend your lower back and forcefully raise your rear foot in the direction in which I appear. In that instant, I rotated my magic once more. Paoaoaoaoang! A huge gust of gust shook the air as the neatly placed feet hit the air. A terrifying power. Tanatos smiles sweetly just before he kicks the eagle. Are you teleporting? It was pretty fun...? However, she looks back and changes her complexion. Because my imagination was fading away. Soon, she lowers her sword with her crown, staring at you with a dazed head, and Excalibur thrashes her side with his back full of magical power. Only then will Tanatos'' eyes be as big as a flashlight. Son of a bitch! Kuang! T r ansl a t ed b y Jp t l.co For the first time since I started fighting, I put a clean hit on it. The bounced Tanatos soars through the ground, scattering dark liquids. If there''s one thing you''ve learned in dealing with Gehenna before, it''s that heterosexual hallucinations don''t work with God. At that time, I smiled as soon as I saw him and did the same thing. I thought it wouldn''t work this time. That''s why I was ready to use it straight from the start, and Tanatos was caught looking good. I mean, the counter. If there is only one difference, Tanatos notices it after activating it. Gehenna knew before she triggered it. . I took a deep breath without releasing the tension strap. Tanatos is still on the ground. It stretches out like a frog, so it can''t even see the frog. I kicked a rock in the face just in case, but it didn''t react. I don''t know what you''re up to, but it''s hard to keep up. Whew. At that moment, I heard loud vomiting. Tanatos sets his hands on the ground, slowly raising himself up. I looked closely at the black liquid flowing down from a single shoulder, not the head. Is the Shinigami even black in blood? That''s amazing. Wow, that''s really strong. Surprisingly, Tanatos bursts into laughter. Admit it. We can''t beat Kim Soo-hyun.... Well, that''s certainly fair to say. It looks a lot like a pilgrimage. Oh, I think you''re pissed off. As I hear the murmuring of Moora Soliloquy, I recall the words of reconciliation. I have a question. Talking as boldly as possible, Tanatos tilts his eyes wide open. Huh? What is it? Did you just fight with electricity? ? Did you fight with electricity? What do you mean? Well, I guess it''s weaker than I thought. Then Tanatos locks up Fu Shi. Kick! Is that so? Hahahaha! He looks like he''s going to die, and then he smiles. Weaker than you think? Kahahaha, kahahaha! It feels awkward. How pathetic can it be? I mean, I can''t even look at her if she''s who she used to be. Then the voice of peace rang in my head, and I opened my mouth as soon as I heard it. Is that so... I don''t know. Maybe he''s weaker than Gehenna. And then, naturally, when I tasted it again, I suddenly stopped laughing. Where did you find Taunt...? What? Suddenly, the aura of the middle heat subsides. My eyes suddenly became dull. Unlike before, I stare at myself with eyes that remind me of a completely silent, analogous black hole. Bitch, have you ever fought the fear of hell? Yes, it is. I nod my head, and I can see my whole body with my fluffy eyes. Suddenly, I swallowed a dry saliva. You? Doubtful tone. Thought I''d take out Gehenna''s Guard Fort, but I decided to quit. Apparently, Tanatos is onto something. If you don''t know the number, you''d better hide the card for no reason. I told you, I almost died. For some reason, there is no reason to feel so familiar with the hundreds of crystals of truth. Because I really feel that way. No, she''s really strong. When I first met him, all I could think about was running away. And when I really faced myself, I felt like the world was falling apart. But Tanatos is different. There is no difference in overwhelming power as there was in the days of Gehenna. Of course, something quite strong is undeniable, but I think it''s worth a try. I''m less nervous than when I fought the Evil God, frankly. Oh, by the way, did the evil god tell you to take care of Tanatos? Then you better tell me this, too. But you... I''ve dealt with evil spirits before, but that''s it? No, are you gonna fall off? I don''t mean to provoke you, but I''m genuinely curious. Well, I don''t know. Gehenna used to sacrifice nearly 2,000 humans, and you probably didn''t. It would have made all the difference. Soon, Tanatos lowers his head. I can''t see the look on his face because he''s looking at the ground. In my view, it''s a relief... So, what, we just keep going? When he finished speaking, he shrugged his shoulders and raised his two swords. Hey." Suddenly, Tanatos hurries to his chin. It was that moment. Kuku, Kuku, Kuku! You. A sparkling voice with sudden vibrations. Oh, my God! I burst into a weak elasticity. - Soo-hyun Kim, Soo-hyun Kim! = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Updating after 6 o''clock makes me feel uneasy. It started raining and thunder on Sunday mornings, so I feel awkward.... You may also rest on Monday, June 15. If you don''t see any updates in the morning, please consider taking the day off. I''m sorry. I''m so tired... My eyes have been dry ever since I changed my glasses. @_@ On Tuesday, June 16th, we''ll try to get you to the summit + midnight. We appreciate your patience._(__)_ Chapter 908 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! The laughter from Tanatos echoes far and wide as it vibrates through the air. Shut up, shut up! At the same time, an indescribable sensation strikes the whole body. The energy that Tanatos opened has crushed me with twice as much stimulating and enormous pressure as before. That creepy, blind life made my skull glow. I keep trembling, no matter my will, even if I try to calm down. Is this what Tanatos really looks like, the God of Death? - A humble human... How dare you touch my disgust? A quiet but frightening voice echoes through the air. At first, I thought it was a sympathy, but it wasn''t. Even Tanatos puts pressure on his voice. At some point, the white pebble disappears, and my eyes twist with black pebbles and stare at me. Tran s la t ed by jp tl.co Shit. Was I just taunting you? I''m begging you to die like that. I''ll give you the best death you''ll ever forget. Whirlyric! Suddenly, black gases flow from Tanatos'' limbs. The smoke that was neither thin nor thick was immediately wrapped around both wrists and ankles. Then the twisting twisting and spinning seemed to see the serpent flitting his tongue. It was then. For a moment, my back is bent at an angle and I feel like my hair is shining. The center of gravity was shifted back while swallowing the needle. It was because it felt like black tides were coming. - Get out of the way! Tr an sl a te d by pmtl.o That''s when the voice blares, and I bounce back in reflection. However. ! As soon as you think you''re done, Tanatos disappears. All I could see was a white heel smashing at my head. Swiftly bending your chin, the blade-like wind sweeps your nose. I barely escaped the smashing of my head, but I couldn''t stop it from hitting my breastplate. Boom! Cough! I felt the shock of my chest exploding. That was it. By the time I woke up, my body had already flown much, and I was plunging to the ground. The film in the middle of the memory has been cut. - Wake up! I came to my senses, but the problem is that Tanatos is catching up with me at a speed greater than I am. This is an incredible speed that I think we''ve been fighting for. I triggered the light of the sword, balancing it from the line I could. Victoria''s glory spits out a clear black. Dozens of swords flash momentarily around the opposing team. But Tanatos'' charge does not stop. The flash of light drips away, and as if annoying, the light melts away like a lie. T rans l a te d by Jp tl.co I was not surprised. Because Tanatos came out of the air one more time with a lightning bolt. - Don''t you dare try to stop me! No matter what, no matter what! Hehe! I don''t know why I keep avoiding it, but I turned around as I gripped it. His fist slammed across his side. However, before taking a single breath, I had to face the incoming kick with a bizarre twist. As soon as the attack is over, Tanatos slams into his shoulders as if he was waiting. Puck! I can''t breathe. It''s a simple attack, but it''s just as intense. I have to breathe first, but my vision is dizzy. As soon as I thought about it, I felt a cold breeze that suddenly made my cheeks blur. My flesh is tingling. I quickly lost track of something dangerous and flew Abraxas. - Kick. A soft snoring sound. My body had lost its center and collapsed, so I could see for myself. And all I could see was the vertical rise of Calligo Abraxas, and the falling, reaching Tanatos across the street. The next moment, Kwajijijik! The back of the blade is wrapped like paper and bursts with a low noise. Suddenly, I felt a tingling sensation as I saw pieces of scattered iron. Despite the broken blade, it looks like it''s been less than a few minutes since you taunted, but the situation has been reversed in an instant. No, this is normal, but I can''t hide the feeling of emptiness because it''s like this. What''s even more frightening is that Tanatos'' attack is not yet over. At first glance, Tanatos descends just ahead. A peculiar smile that has been ripped from the tip of its mouth. This attack grabs your hands together and throws them into the sky. I tried to get out of the trance as soon as I could, but Tanatos was already hitting me with all his might. T r anslat e d by pmtl .co m It''s fast. It can''t be stopped. I closed my eyes because I thought it would be hard this time. It was that moment. Woof! Woof! Suddenly, the magical power of the circuit is slipping away like a tidal wave. Boom! Severe vibrations swept through the body with a deafening noise. The balance that was broken was completely broken by an unexpected shock wave. Supportive! My back slides as I scratch the ground. As I rolled the ground and hurriedly looked into my eyes, the red veil was flowing in my vision, and soon I was gone. Then Tanatos stops attacking and stares at me with a surprise face. I was able to vomit my last breath up to the end of my chin. Perhaps the defensive fortress of Gehenna has been activated. I didn''t think I was lacking in magical power until just now, but I feel like I just used it. I''m glad you saved my life, but I wish I''d gone active sooner. - I can''t help it. I couldn''t read Tanatos'' attack. Tr ansl at ed b y Jptl .o You couldn''t read it? How do we stop it from coming in at more than twice your maximum speed? Unless you keep it on. . Yes, it is. And if you''d kept it on, it would have run out of magic in minutes. By the way, is that more than twice my top speed? So, what''s your agility stat? - Fearful power. Shields? Tanattos speaks with his sword to the ground and rises to his feet. - Really. Have you met him? - That''s a lie. Wasn''t it? Uh, what is it? Tanatos'' voice is strange. After opening the power, the voice suddenly turns to cultivation and then returns. Looks like the similarity microphone is switched off and on repeatedly. - Listen to me. You''re doing great, so don''t think about anything. Just hang in there and stay out of it. Do you understand? You''re doing good? What are you doing so well? I was regretting that I provoked him. Hey, what do I do now? You''re angry. - You idiot! Can''t you see them? Suddenly, I look at Tanatos inadvertently in the shout of peace, and suddenly I feel a rush of energy in my eyes. because the arm and leg that had been winded by the smoke had become translucent. No, something seemed to be slowly melting away by dropping the unknown liquid. Get in, Tanatos! Lucifer''s bewildered cry came to light. - Shut up. I can''t! Tanatos is sharpened. And then I hit the ground with a loud bang to the end. I was nervous, but I couldn''t take my eyes off it. I don''t know what''s going on in English. - Coming, get ready. At least one of us knows. Tanatos is in a hurry to battle. * With Tanatos going in like a crossbow, the two men begin to make unseen strikes. Every time Tanatos reaches out his fist and foot, a huge gust will occur, and Kim Soo-hyun also swings both swords like a storm. Dozens of shades are excellently embroidered in the air, simultaneously crossing black and red. It is a terrifying speed battle that cannot be followed, not just by ordinary people, but by elite users. After a while, another violent noise rang out. The heat that erupted from the crash site was hurtling all the way to the wall. Dry, who was staring blankly, opened his eyes when he saw a slightly cracked brick fall. - Like a rat! You''re avoiding me! Tanatos'' shout echoes through the battlefield. What Mar could see was Kim Soo-hyun pulling back as far as possible. It was Tanatos who had already dug deep and kicked Kim Soo-hyun''s abdomen. Kim Soo-hyun crossed his sword with a grimace on his face, but eventually he was pushed from the force and slid into the air once more. Taking advantage of that gap, Tanatos leaps into the air. Then, I spread out my hands and swing vigorously to the point where Kim Soo-hyun fell. Then the circular black gas expands straight into a straight line, bombing the ground mercilessly. Boom! Large explosion. The ground in the vicinity of the ten metres, as well as where Kim Soo-hyun fell, was greatly shaken. The ground splits apart like an egg shell, and the dust soars high into the sky like a series of large electron mines. No! Mar shouts in haste as he sees the scattered debris of an adult. I didn''t want to think about the worst, but I keep thinking about it. Dad!" Eventually, the unbearable Mar turns around. Then I felt some kind of anxiety, but I didn''t have much time to think about it. The idea of saving your father was more important than your own. So as I was about to jump down the wall, Oh? Tuck, your shoulder is caught. I was surprised and turned around, and there was a woman staring at me. Unlike usual, the eyes sink endlessly. Oh, Ansol? I don''t know what to say, but she stutters and shakes her head heavily. Don''t leave. Yes? You can''t be seen yet. What? When I was dry, I doubted my ears. It was because I thought I could help Kim Soo-hyun, even though I could not guarantee that I could deal with Tanatos. This battlefield is your opponent''s play. But you don''t have a place on this stage. W-what do you mean? Why don''t you go out there? I don''t know you. I''m sure they''ll respond when they find out. What are you talking about! Mar, who knows the situation is urgent, is furious. And as soon as I try to get my hands off it and get through it, If you go, you''ll die. A cold voice pierces your ear. As soon as I see you onstage, your beloved father will die. Maybe, almost. Thinking it was not worth listening to, Mar stopped without even knowing it. I don''t know why, but Ansol''s words are too heavy to ignore. In a way, it was a funny thing. Perhaps it would have been quite interesting to see the sympathy. The fairy queen who has her reasons for everything she says and Ansol who predicts the future with endless luck of 105 points. Sis... Mar looked at Ansol with a sad, unbelievable look. However, the grip force felt by the shoulders is incredibly powerful. As if you should never leave. Excuse me, please. As the silence passes, a silver-haired woman suddenly intervenes cautiously between the two. It was Nimueh who was escorting Mar. Why don''t I leave if you don''t? Nimue! Mar looks strangely dizzy at the unexpected offer. But Ansol closes his eyes quietly and nods slowly. As far as I can see. Then. - What are you doing? I will! Thanatos'' contradictory voice rings the ears of three women. Looking down, the dust is slowly sinking. And Tanatos was still grinding his teeth in the air. - Don''t waste your time! Why don''t you come out quick? Boom! Then, as if responding to him, a figure pierced through the hazy dust smoke and soared into the sky. It was Kim Soo-hyun who pulled out the wings of the dragon. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Clearly, I feel healed because I take a day off. But midnight is hard. -_-; I started writing two hours earlier than usual, but I''m an hour late... OTL (computer science) Sorry, you hit me very hard. (?) Now, one of the readers asked me, if Tanatos and the Devil come together in the Middle World, of course, Tanatos wins dominantly. Gehenna used to beat up evil gods. Did you see the footage? Tanatos can do the same. It''s just that Tanatos is doing this now.... Town! So long, God Sol! Chapter 909 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. That''s weird.'' Han So-young looked at the Devil circling the sky. A bundle of epileptic flashes with light extracted from Yoohyun Kim are in pursuit of the target. Astaroth flies for a long time, as if trying to shake his head. Suddenly, he turns around, frowning. Then he crosses his hands towards the relentless pursuing lightning. Curr! A dark red burning round membrane is created in front of the Astarot. However, just before the impact, the lightning that entered like a shot burst into a circle like a sudden firecracker. Several dozens of strands of lightning were shot from all sides. As soon as they crossed the membrane, they gathered and pressed the Astarot back and forth. Eventually, Astarot stopped flying. He looks at the pole with different control abilities and breathes energy through his whole body. The black flame was never a low grade force, so most of the lightning burned up or bounced off. But the important thing is that for the first time, the flying Astarot never stopped. Huhu. What kind of man...? Transl a t ed by jp mtl .o m Astarot sighs of relief and sighs for a moment. I wanted to stop it, but it was because a large spear like a pole was blasting through a vortex current. It was incomparable to the power of lightning divided into dozens. Unemployed! Unemployed! Astarot crouches reflexively, and a faint noise sweeps through the surroundings. Hansoyoung, who had launched a time gap attack, immediately kicked his tongue with a sad face. Gradually sagging is due to the appearance of slightly scorched astarot in the current. You don''t seem to have any damage to your abdomen with one hand, but you don''t seem to have any serious injuries. After a while, Astarot begins to circle the road air, and Yoohyun Kim summons lightning quickly. Seeing the sky gradually flowing with clouds, Han Soyoung quietly organized her thoughts. The battle has never been disadvantageous, but it is not particularly advantageous. More precisely, would it be correct to say that it is not supportive? "Why are you not actively fighting? If a third party was watching, they would not think like Han Soyoung. Yoohyun Kim relentlessly pushes the Astarot with the lightning bolt of his brainstem, and when the same opportunity comes, Han Soyoung stabs Longinus'' spear. Astarot was the main type of country in which the livers would only fight back, but they were constantly flying and devoted to defense. Tran s l a t ed b y ptl. o However, Han So-young was confident in her thoughts. because I''m feeling a little bit of the inside of Astarot with my supersenses. It is too subtle to pick up and say, but one thing is certain is that the opponent is not trying hard enough. However, there is a very occasional feeling of nervousness that cannot be considered to be tolerated. I don''t think I''m focusing on myself and Hamill Lord, but I think I''m focusing somewhere. In fact, Astarot has checked out other places in many battles. I''m sure. I''m onto something. Soon after Han So-young finished her thought, Astarot, who struck the yellow lightning, comfortably glanced at her. Han So-young quickly turned her eyes after following her instincts. It was then. The moment the two figures came into Asrai''s field of view in distant light, Shhhhh! Suddenly, a huge bang erupted. * How long has it been? I see a clear, dark, cloudy sky. I''m going to stare at the clouds that flow freely, so my whole body''s senses become deeper. The touch of the ground touching my back today is tender and fluffy. I wanted to sleep with my eyes closed. How refreshing it would be if I could open my eyes. Of course, aspirations are just aspirations everywhere. I know very well that I shouldn''t. How did you survive to get here? If you just gave up on being old, nothing would be that funny. I don''t know how much time has passed. I just remember exactly how many times I''ve been knocked down. Eleven times, or twelve times I''ve just been hit in the chest and even fallen. You feel a lot of dented breastplates as you stroke the area around the salmonella incisor. I avoided it so much... If it hadn''t been for Lee Hye-hwan, Qiu Shen''s armor, Gehenna''s fortress, and the advice of peace that was shouted during the crisis, many times would have died already. I''m dying, I swear. I''m trying my best to stay afloat, but I can''t seem to see the end of it. Tr an s la te d by Jp mt l . o m - If you have time to grumble, why don''t you just get up? Of course I do.'' The user raises its gaze with a sharp voice to support the blade. I''m a little curious about that. That was a great opportunity as Tanatos. Why didn''t he attack? The answer lies ahead. Cough, cough! Ha! Cough! Your left hand is stuck in your mouth, and your right hand is struggling to breathe on your knees. Tanatos'' condition was hard to say, even in empty words. I feel like I''m seeing a girl who suffers from shortness of breath who is suffering from a cold, even if she collapses immediately. Above all, it is the greatest defense that he is silent without spitting out strange words like before. But not yet, not yet. We have to hold on a little longer. You can see it in your eyes. The opposing team is still staring at me with their ugly eyes. It means that Tanatos has not given up yet. Will it survive? I felt gloomy, but I calmed down. Then Tanatos spits out the black liquid and extends his waist. Hooray! And then I threw up one big breath. Ha! You dive like a leopard with a short sigh. A stream of black smoke spills from the powerful fist. As soon as I moved to Lee Hyeong-hwan, the smoke spun around and aimed at me again. This time, they tightly weave together to form a net, and then instantly spread out and flew to me. I think I know what it feels like to be caught by a pitchfork. Woof! Woof! Though I was reluctant, I set off the fort because it was occupied everywhere. This is the fourth time. The magical power that had lasted for more than half an instant was weakened, but the effect was clear. The black net which had been tightened around me did not fulfill its will, but bounced off slightly. I stab myself a few times with my sword and spread my wings through the loosened gap. Then you hear a eerie sound coming from behind your back. Grrrgh!" Tr a nsl at ed by Jp mtl.c o m With the power flown up, Tanatos on the ground quickly turned into a dot. However, it is virtually meaningless to an opponent that much distance. Just one foot rolls up like a rocket, closing the distance in no time. Huh?" At that time, I saw a strange sight. Tanatos'' gliding speed slows. As my distance decreases, my speed is falling to an exponential level. It was definitely strange considering I didn''t just look back and run. For some reason, Tanatos'' face is trampled on by the snow. Whoo-hoo! A thick water column surged out of the ground at an enormous rate. And it rolls around Tanatos'' feet, chasing me like a wave. Arrgg? The balance of Tanatos has been greatly disrupted, perhaps due to a surprise. Unexpectedly, I looked down, and a giant water giant with a long arm and a silver-haired woman were looking up at me. At some point, Nimue summoned the Spirit of Water King. Annoy! - Soo-hyun Kim! The voice of reconciliation strikes the brain. At the same time, I was shaken all over like I was struck by lightning. As Tanatos, who stopped pursuing, nervously kicked his foot, the blue droplets reflecting the resplendent light scattered excellently. However, immediately a new water column popped up and wrapped around the ankle that was kicked. It was an opportunity. When I thought about it, I had already sent the degrading sword to the surface. A deteriorating sword that stretches its long tail like a comet is shot forward towards Tanatos. At that moment, I could clearly see. Suddenly, the light of conflict appeared in Tanatos'' face. Hrrrrrrr! Tr ansla t ed b y jp t l .co m However, in less than a second, the deteriorating swords sweep through Tanatos'' face and toe. Aaahhhh! Tanatos falls vertically screaming. Then the earth thundered and sounded faintly. You rush down, and you see a woman lying flat as a frog. No, I''m struggling with my tremors, but I can barely raise an upper body. The shape of Tanatos, who was struck by a degrading sword, was truly miserable. I should say it''s gotten worse even though it''s been like that for a while. Arms and legs were so dim that they couldn''t be seen unless they increased their vision. Now, even the body is clear and fading. Like a flashing fluorescent light at the end of its lifetime. Accordingly, the energy that was seen when the energy was first opened is also weakened naturally. I couldn''t hit a single one, but I feel like I''m self-destructing. It seemed like I was losing my strength in real time. - It''s over. Watching Tanatos slip over and over, he says that he''s pathetic. What does that mean? - There''s nothing to tell. Maybe he regained his strength briefly with his original strength, but he still had the seal, and it cost him everything he wanted. "Seal." What? - Didn''t I tell you? The Seal of Tanatos will never be broken as many gods have participated. Just as I expected. Hehe. Harmony spoke in an unconscionable voice, but I don''t understand what it means. Tanatos'' seal is not broken? So you''re saying that the woman in front of you is not Tanatos? - It''s Tanatos. And I told you, it''s not loose. It''s still on. If you have read my thoughts, it connects to Pinzan Joro. - I was pretty surprised at first, actually. I didn''t know you were gonna come into the real world. I mean, someone managed to break the outer seal... Hey, you think the gods didn''t see that coming? Sealing up some crazy god named Tanatos? So there was an inner seal, not an outer seal? - It''s not an internal seal, it''s a direct seal on Tanatos. Even if one of the seals is broken, it won''t be as active as it needs to be. So let''s think. If we''re going to limit Tanatos'' power to the God of Death directly, we need to have more sealed gods, or at least the power of equality. Yes.'' - That''s why he said no one would be able to solve it. Except for you and Gehenna, me and my cowardice, no one has the power to break the seal that limits Tanatos'' power. And even if you mess with him, maybe Gehenna will. You and I are gonna have to work really hard to get it out. Ah.'' I was able to understand a series of situations just then. Why Tanatos wasn''t stronger than I thought, why Tanatos was weaker over time, and why he was so close to extinction. - Hey, you want to live like that since the runaway stopped? Soo-hyun Kim, go finish it. At this point, Tanattos seems anxious to recover to his old level. I barely said a word and stopped walking in front of the woman who was sitting on her knees. Tanatos glances up at me with a seething groan. There is still ferocious hatred in every corner of his face. Willing to kill me somehow. It was creepy enough that I swiftly aimed the sword. Hey. Then a weak and loving voice called out to me. Wait. A fierce glow rises from Tanatos'' face. Instead, soft colors like warm spring breeze settle in. I feel like I''m begging for something with my slightly wet eyes. I''m so poor that I can''t even see the god of death. - There''s nothing to see. Finish it! Sa, help me. The voice of peace overlaps with Tanatos'' sad voice. ... Help me? When asked out of the blue, Tanatos nods frantically. Ugh, yeah! I''m pretty handy, aren''t I? What?" Didn''t I just say that? Angels are after demons. Don''t you want to join me? What. At the thought of nonsense, Cocoa Cheecha Tanatos speaks with a fierce attitude. Think about it. Harmony and Tanatos holding hands? So, angels or demons, who''s the problem? Huh? You want me to trust you? Some say the enemy is a friend. I have a grudge against angels. What about them? The Devil? You just throw him out. No, I''ll kill you if you want. You''re so much better than those guys. If you let me live, I''ll do whatever you say. . When I heard that I would do what I was told to do, I was very slightly tempted. If it wasn''t shaken, it would be a lie. Especially when it came to helping us deal with angels, it was such a deadly temptation that I couldn''t resist. - Just in case. You''re not gonna tie Tanatos to that ridiculous contract, are you? Wake up! However, as soon as the words of peace rang, I grabbed the hilt as if it were crumbling. Whether he felt the tingling sensation, Tanatos smiles sadly with his brooding eyes. Please. It was that moment. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I can finally come up with a subtitle next time. In the meantime, I have not intentionally written a subtitle. Because a lot of readers have the eyes of a hawk, it seems that the subtitle alone predicts the future content.... OTL (computer science) So at the end of each episode, I decided to put a subtitle together. Well, actually, I heard some keywords from Ansol and Mar yesterday... I hope you still don''t know. (?) Chapter 910 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. Immediately, I felt a strange sensation overwhelming my whole body. The lower belly button, which is indescribable, just felt tender. Soon, the landscape in the corner of the view is painted with bright light and only the helpless Tanatos notices. I can''t see anything else, I can''t hear anything. Kill Tanatos, or don''t kill him. It feels oddly strange. One thing is for sure, I''m hesitating. I had never had a reason to start this round, but I was hesitating about the end. I wonder why. Tra ns lat ed by ptl . om You think Tanatos is a waste? After all, you once regretted that killing is not an act, right? No, is this really how it ends? So easy? Maybe this is also Satan''s plan. I felt a strange thought. Amplifies and amplifies with the curious and exponential power that begins once, constantly connecting tails. I closed my eyes to the endless mysterious storm. Then, curiously, the complicated head sank for a moment. . ... Yes. I ran away from my brother''s body. Tra ns l a t ed b y Jp mt l. o I was just watching the suicide of Han So-young who was close to getting killed. He will. Now, what do we think, what do we conflict with? You swore an oath going back in time. No one will ever trust you again. When I finished thinking and opened my eyes, there were no more conflicts left. Everything was back to normal, and I was able to grasp the conviction that was shaken. Kill Tanatos. Kill him and lead this war to victory. Yes, it will. Oops! Bernie...!" Suddenly, I hear someone calling me. However, I slowly raised my sword at some point. With all my strength, I use my power to create magic. Today, I will definitely end it here. Hrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! For the first time in my life, I feel the power of harmony. The transparent blade preheats violently in a flash, and the unsuccessful blade vomits a grunting black. Tanatos says nothing. He''s still on his knees, looking up at me with his begging eyes. I concentrated on his face and lifted the sword high in the sky. T ran sl ate d by jpt l .c o m Farewell. The user aims at the target while squeezing its hilt in its hand. Now, wait a minute! Listen to me. Tanatos slowly steps back, staggering into a bewilderment. No...! Wh...!" Then, Asran shouted once more. I felt a sudden rush towards this place. Is it the Devil who''s coming to save Tanatos? Anyway, I don''t need any more time to slow down or cry. Jiaying! When I thought about it, I was already throwing down the knife with all my might. It was that moment. ! Suddenly, the sight in front of me began to flow slowly. It seemed to wrap the video speed at a minimum speed, so it felt like the process of sliding down an active, flame-free sword was modest. But before we could figure out why, there were three phenomena in total. The first thing I noticed was the look on Tanatos'' face. Just a second ago, my desperate face suddenly changed with the blade in front of me. Like I''ve only been waiting for this moment, my mouth is torn to my ears with a smile full of joy. Tra n s la t ed b y Jptl .c om Then, a faint body suddenly gave rise to bright light and black smoke, and a dark red light flashed through it. - Oh, yeah? Finally, Huang was startled and sighed. - Now, wait...! At the same time I heard shouting in a hurry, I sensed something was wrong. Despite his instincts, the Sword was already down and about to tear Tanatos apart. That moment! Suddenly, his vision turned white. Rotten. I felt like I was cutting light flesh. Hahahaha...! Ah, ah? At the same time, Tanatos, who bursts his funnel smile, suddenly raises his words. At the next moment, something springs up like a fountain in front of your eyes and slams into your face. I stealing my eyes without knowing it, I can see that the back of my hand is covered in black, dull blood. I wonder what happened. I thought I killed Tanatos. Aww, that was great! T ran s l ate d b y Jp mtl.c om At that time, the voice of peace was trembling with joy. I was confused in my mind because of what had happened so far, but I could barely keep my head together and stare at the situation. Someone in a white robe stands in the way of Tanatos. The moment I reflexively examine the opposing Pokmon''s face, I am dumbfounded. Ah, Ansol? Brother. Ansol stumbles, speaking in a difficult voice. Where did his left arm go? His shoulder was shredded open, and his blood was running out. I don''t know what to do. So you''re saying that Ansol came in and tried to kill Tanatos? You, you. Oh, it''s okay. You can put it back together as many times as you want. And I''m sorry." Oh, no... Hah, I mean... Ansol grimaces at the blemish and kneels down. There''s no way it won''t hurt. We''ve got as much magic as we can muster and as much fire as we can carry. Probably not just flesh loss, but bone tearing, crumbling, burning pain. But why? How so? The more I looked at the situation, the more confused I felt. Suddenly, all the fighting around me stopped. Our comrades and demons are all looking where we are. Especially not a single demon with the same face. An unbelievable face like that, dazed as if it were over... - Phew... Oh, my God. What the hell happened to that? There''s a long sigh of peace. Tanatos is still frozen. His face is unresponsive as if he were out of his mind, with his eyes slightly open. Just before the goal was scored, he seemed to have been surpassed. No, the overall look changed again. Even though the whole body was faint, there was a cluster of smoke blowing the instrument into a translucent body, and a rare red jeans intertwined with complex formations. Is that the light I just touched? - The district of the law of the saints. Discharge gills. He said in a slightly exhausted voice. "Sealed Jeans"? You said there was a seal hanging inside Tanatos'' body. That''s it? - Because don''t talk to me like that. I''m confused right now. He sighed a long time. How''d you remind me of that gin? You could have been in big trouble. "It could have been bad"? - It''s not a big deal, it''s 10 years. Because that gin is the key to limiting Tanatos'' power, the center of the center. "What?" - Yes, if you hit it like that, of course you would have been hit by that progression, and as a result... ! I blurred my words as if I didn''t want to say more, and at the same time, I felt a chill. Wait, so you''re saying I almost broke the seal? Is that even possible? '' - I don''t know! I don''t know! Unless someone''s helping me in the first place, Tanatos can''t touch his fur! Fuck, yeah. It was all that fucking bitch acting. The Inclement Sword won''t be enough, and we''ve only got one chance, so we''re after the moment we know for sure. Son of a bitch. And as she continued to pour out harsh words, Ha, ha ha. Tanatos'' silent shoulders begin to tremble. This can''t be.... I''m almost done... I saw the end... How..." For a while, he was stuttering. How could I ha-e-e-e-e-e-e-e-e-e! I slammed my hands on the ground and screamed in my cylinder for a long time. I vomited a glorious liquid that looked like blood in the middle. No, black water flows from the male eyes, nose and ears as well as the mouth. However, the sound did not stop and continued for a long time. Shortly thereafter, Tanatos awkwardly rises in a hazy shape and covered in dark liquids, and soon cracks up like a crazy bitch. Hahahahahaha! That bitch ruined it. Priest fucking Angelus ruined it! What do we do now? What are you going to do now that your plan has been compromised? At that moment, I doubted my ears. If I''m not mistaken, it is clearly Satan. What are you going to do?! Son of a bitch! It was then. Suddenly, there is a sudden roar of boiling water, and the gas flowing inside Tanatos spills out. The black smoke immediately shaped like a demon, but for some reason, it was a familiar shape. But wait a minute. Woohoo, woohoo... Before we even look any further, the smoke echoes a dark voice that feels like sighing, and it rises up into the sky like a cloud. And he flew off somewhere, completely covered his tracks. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = That''s a lot of interesting comments. No, actually, I had some heartfelt comments. -; It was definitely a good choice to add a subtitle later. It''s always, "Don''t get caught this time! I think, Any episode must have gone through my head one or two times. ^_t Chapter 911 All That Glitters Is Not Gold, Three. After the smoke had passed from Tanatos'' body, there was a slight sign of a change in the time-stopping battlefield. I don''t know what to do. While I''m staring, Lucifer looks at someone. Melinus. The voice was quiet, but the old sage''s eyes touched. Soon, Melinus secretly moves somewhere, and the six great devils instantly whirl around the air and gather next to Tanatos. Kim Soo-hyun, who was supporting An-sol, frowned. Even though the cancer was strong, it was hard to deal with that kind of power at once. Of course, Kim Soo-hyun''s allies, who realized the devil''s intentions, quickly surrounded everything. But Lucifer''s hands are in a hurry to make fun of him. A fine hand like a woman sweeps through Tanatos'' body. Tanatos was full of polite faces, but not particularly resistant, and his whole body soon became engulfed in a faint glow of sorts. Soon, when Lucifer turned around, Kim Soo-hyun doubted his eyes. At some point, Tanatos is divided into six, sighing. But Lucifer shouts for a long time before even realizing the cause. Before the echo of the king stopped, the great devils spread the wings of the bat with one Tanatos divided into six. Then Kim Soo-hyun, who realized Lucifer''s intentions, quickly activated the third eye. T ra n s late d by jp mtl.co What?" However, I had no choice but to hurry. I thought five of the six figures were fake and one was real, but none of the information was read. I mean, all six of them were real. The next moment, Lucifer, Baal, Asmodeus, Belzebub, Astarot, Lyris. These six great demons all burst into the air at once, and each one of them begins to shoot in a different direction. Kim Soo-hyun opened his eyes, who didn''t think he would run away. Grab them all! An enormous voice that I wanted to deafen my ears echoed through heaven and earth. Nearly simultaneously, Kim Soo-hyun, as well as the power source, try to chase in one direction. From that moment on, the battlefield began to change rapidly. T r a nslat ed by jpmtl. om Speechless. South Continent users who were resisting at the edge of the castle became disordered. It is because they have seen the great devils spreading at a rapid rate above them. Not towards the castle, in the opposite direction. Users hesitated for a while in a sudden retreat. However, he was aware that the loss situation was bad. Moreover, the North continent suddenly rises to the next level like a tidal wave, eventually turning its back and falling like a tidal wave. But the North was pushing in like a tidal wave at a speed greater than that. The commanding officer gave the order to pursue them quickly. Whether instinctively victorious or not, the morale of the North Continent rises like a spike in the sky, chasing enemies as if they were evil. Of course, it was not that there were no idle users. The Bondi War is the most casualties in a chasing situation, rather than a massive slash of gunfire against each other. However, Kim Yoo-hyun stood on the ground despite receiving this great opportunity. I didn''t even join the demon-chasing group. Ha, run away. They''re just frying yellow currents all over the body. On whose behalf? Cough, cough, cough! The cloudy sky became darker. However, Yoohyun Kim waited without exerting his power immediately. If I realized one thing while dealing with the Astarot earlier, I could not do much damage if I split the brain''s power into several pieces. I wish I could kill him in one shot, but it''s impossible in the first place, and I don''t have to. In this situation, it is enough to hold an ankle. Then the answer was one. The thunderous sound shook the whole world. At the same time, a very thick pillar, or a huge piece of epilepsy that looked like a pillar, revealed its existence among the clouds that were bitten with a yellow light. Like a dragon''s neck, the skin flows out and drips the ground. After a while, Yoohyun Kim''s eyes, staring at the distant light, burst a transparent golden light. It was a characteristic of being able to assimilate vision with shortsightedness. Then, I raise my arms to the sky, and I slap my hands as hard as I can. The sky shook once. Users who were close at that moment could clearly see it. Hundreds of thousands of rounds of massive cerebral poles descending in front of Baal flying at incredible speeds. A very precise attack that can be used up to the target''s speed. Tra nsla t ed b y p mtl .co In fact, it didn''t take more than a second for the lightning to fall, and Baal was swallowed up like a yellow pillar. Boom! Ahhhh! The long scream was buried in a thunderous sound that quickly filled the drop point. The earth shatters into pieces because it''s hard to pierce, and a pile of current blows up into the sky. Baal fades into the column for a moment, and when he reappears, he scatters himself in the air. Afterwards, the flighting of the wings seemed to be alive, but the flight had already stopped completely. And there, a horde of knights rushed in and surrounded him in a flash. It was the third platoon. When Baal barely regained consciousness, Behemoth was already holding a sword to his throat. Chuckle, chuckle! You lost your life once to our Commander back then. Really, truly welcome! Ultimately, Baal''s bitter-looking face gave way to the chase. Same time. Baal wasn''t the only one caught in pursuit. Belzebub was also surrounded by the air. You encircled the monk who copied the Asmodeus and the Valkyrie wearing over forty silver armor. Han So-young resigned from the Magic Lady mode and summoned the queen''s army. Grrrgh!" Belzebub lets out a cold groan in the minute. In fact, a virgin in combat can be easily dealt with at the level of a demon. Not to mention a fake demon who''s not real. But that''s when the opponent sticks together. As Belzebub flies forward, the Valkyries scatter their horns, aiming for the spear and shooting a beam of light. The shimmering silver rays aim for all the wings and spill like rain. However, when he escaped, he naturally slowed down his flight because he was aiming for a gap and slammed into his body. Belzebub grits his teeth because he''s constantly harassing them like a mosquito. I thought that was the plan, and I wanted to take it all off and fight, but that''s exactly what the opponent wanted. Now that we''re here, we need to keep moving as closely as possible. Because this was the most important moment. I thought so, but Belzebub must have known. The reinforcements who will end their own throats have already arrived. Tr an s l a t ed b y Jptl.c o m Meanwhile, Lucifer was flying straight through the air like two evil lords. The direction chosen by the fallen angel is in front. The battlefield barely escapes as it speeds up, but the light still shines on the surrounding area. It passes through the air with all its power, without even thinking of looking back. Hey, they''re chasing you like crazy. Suddenly, I heard a laughter. Lucifer looks clear. Tanatos, who is holding her like a child, is laughing with his face to death because it''s fun. It looked completely different from when I hit the ground and got angry. It''s not weird to do it. After Tanatos'' plan of contrition returned to the bulldozers, the Great Demons were able to respond too quickly and quickly. Just as I anticipated the situation. You don''t seem to be sorry! Lucifer shouts as he makes his move. Well, that''s too bad. I wasn''t acting before. I was so angry. But I think Satan''s got it all figured out, too. I wish I could have succeeded, but I was more likely to fail! Oh, my God. Anyway, they really don''t understand. Why are you doing this? What is the prophecy of that system...? Back! ! That''s when Tanatos committed the crime. As Lucifer looks back, something sharp slaps his cheek. You notice a series of swarms approaching at a rapid pace behind your back. I could tell what it was without even looking back. You frown for a moment, but Lucifer snaps into position. And I kept screaming as I flew away. The Demon Lord must stop the pursuit! Then the two beings that were left and right quickly turn and fall. You''re not a Demon. You''re using the Demon Monarch to buy time. Normally, I wouldn''t have thought of it, but I couldn''t help it. The pursuers followed us sooner than expected, but the greater evil had to survive, even for the latter events. After leaving a guard, Lucifer thought he could buy us some time to retreat. But it was a mistake. Because the pursuit wasn''t alone either. T r a nsla ted b y Jpm t l.c om Suddenly, Lucifer''s son-in-law''s air begins to rattle. Shortly after, a man bursts into flames as he shouts in a loud voice. There''s a hot breeze. The fierce, deafening festival opens, and Lucifer feels the pain of his back burning. Nothing was shot down by misfortune, but the aftermath of the explosion was unstoppable. Don''t miss out! The evil voice hits Lucifer''s ear without a moment to breathe. At that moment, Lucifer glanced back and forth for two reasons. I was in a violent battle with two evil lords and a group, and a familiar man was chasing me through the air. Kim Soo-hyun spread the wings of the dragon and followed closely with her eyes burning like an eagle. The distorted face is like an evil ear, and the threatening aura that radiates through the body seems to pierce flesh with thousands of needles. There was a lot of hostility, no matter how hard I tried, that I would never miss it. Lucifer smiles with relief. If they had all fled in the same direction, it would have been real. At that instant, the glow of conflict shifts in Lucifer''s face. While the two Demon Lords were stopping the other pursuers, they were wondering if they would stand alone against Kim Soo-hyun. But soon I gave up. Even that powerful Tanatos couldn''t win, and I didn''t think he would. It''s too risky. Above all, fleeing the Blader is now the top priority. Just this moment, if only I could somehow get over it! After a short while I decided to focus on running away, I was once again surrounded by chloride. Lucifer immediately gave up a straightforward flight and began to spin the cooking. Boom, boom, boom, boom! The air thumps and vibrates. Between the gradually embroidered flames, Lucifer avoids the explosion by drawing an S-curve close to the acronym. The pose almost shifts once in the middle, but it comes out of the air and flies straight down the road. Damn it, get out! Seahorse! Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun''s movements disappeared. But Lucifer was not relieved. Rather, I was captivated by a vague fear that would appear anywhere right now. As long as the Great Devil has emotions, he is naturally terrified. I wish I hadn''t chased myself, but Kim Soo-hyun chased me. Eventually, Lucifer turns his eyes away. And I wandered around blindly. Just before, Kim Soo-hyun who was relentlessly chasing me disappeared at some point. "50193;! Just then, a knife flew down and skimmed through the left wing. Lucifer''s eyes widen, reflectively looking down. Two, two, two, two! Kim Soo-hyun, who went down to the ground, was chasing Lucifer on a horse he had never seen before. The body was a beautiful horse that was as white as a jasper and as black pearl. The problem is, the speed at which the horse runs is truly enormous. It slithers through the ice like an ice sheet, charging towards the earth. Moreover, the faster I ran, the faster I got. Are horses faster than winged beings? This can''t be happening the way it was. But it''s actually happening. At some point, he approached the same line as Lucifer, and finally managed to get ahead. At that moment, Lucifer saw Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes flash. Dozens of deteriorating swords were created in an instant, blazing vertically as if stretching a red carpet. The flames continue to turn into a sea of fire and block Lucifer''s path. Ahhhh! Lucifer screams in haste. Fortunately, I was able to turn around just before touching the tent of the deteriorating sword. But wait a minute. Suddenly, a burst of flame bursts in front of your eyes, and the balance that you''ve been holding so close to collapses. Tanatos looks devastated. Oh, it''s over. At the same time, Lucifer spins in the air as if he were dancing. Lucifer''s brain. Yes. The opponent is definitely strong. Powerful, powerful, lucky, and above all, knows us. Moreover, the world prophesies of our defeat. But, Lucifer. Do you know the exact nature of the prophecy? I suddenly remembered Satan. One king and four queens appeared. Our multi-change defeat day conditions were met. It''s a bit of an interpretation, but what you should notice is that there is a word for diversity. Diversity here means that it can change as much as possible. Then what we need to do is clear. How to deal with an enemy stronger than us. The field of view gradually shifts. The slowly coming sky flows like a panorama in Lucifer''s eyes. It''s simple. You lose. We meet the conditions of defeat one step ahead. "Would you say that without losing the prophecy? "One king and four queens appear. Satisfied with our primary conditions for diversity We use defeat as bait to draw opportunities. Suddenly, a dark shadow rises out of Lucifer''s face as he slowly falls. Tanatos, who had just left his arms, was being ripped out by the neck. What if they get wiped out? Well, there''s nothing we can do. This was always an adventure.Can ''t you deceive your enemies? It depends on it. Admit it, we can''t beat Kim Soo-hyun. But North is a different story. If only I could endure that defeat.... No, if the defeat is bearable. Opportunity comes, once and for all. After disposing of the fragments of Tanatos, Kim Soo-hyun looks down with cold eyes. At the last moment, "Huh? "What are the chances? When I was planning Hell, I said we demons were the first to collaborate. I saw a possibility there. I lost my mind that was flowing very slowly. Satan.... Soon, the invisible sword erupts a clear flame, plunging it down while Lucifer recites it briefly. Please. I closed my eyes, feeling the hot energy touching my neck. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry I''m late. Please forgive me... (heels screeching) Oh, and I read your comment yesterday. Ansol didn''t stop Kim Soo-hyun from attacking. Kim Soo-hyun lost power for a moment, and Ansol''s arm was torn and cut off instead of Tanatos. The first comment made a slight change to the description because it seems misleading.:) Ah, episode three is finally over. I thought the hardest ones were seven or five and three, but fortunately, I think we''re getting somewhere. We will look forward to episode 2 tomorrow. All readers have a great day! Chapter 912 00912 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. When I woke up and looked up at the sky, the sun caught in the clouds was slowly crossing the border between heaven and earth. The red dusk, which falls to the ground, begins to glow as if it had been poured black paint, mixed with dark, yellow Yin. Waaaahhhhhh! An enormous shout echoes out from under the sky as if darkness was coming. Thousands of users were cheering for the night to leave with their fists shining. The battlefield was already in perfect condition. Every step back to the castle caught my toe, and it seemed like the North was chasing the South just as badly as I had chased Lucifer to his death. Even though the land could not end the battle, it was filled with over 4,000 corpses, and the ground turned to bloody clay. After a long time, the shout slowly subsided. Users who enjoyed the joy of victory shortly after the battle were busy on the battlefield. One takes care of his colleague''s body, and the other takes care of the injured. Occasionally, there were those who searched for corpses with excited faces. While crossing the river of bloodstream, a strange feeling suddenly assaults the whole body. Tra n sl ated by Jp tl . om I won. I didn''t just win. I won overwhelmingly. We do not yet know the extent of the damage to the North, but it is not lacking to say that it is the eastern continent. In the first place, the southern continent left nearly half of its troops dead. Combining the casualties from the first day of the City-State Battle should be about that. Moreover, I have defeated many of the Knights of the South Continent''s finest military forces, and the killing of Eldora has been a sure success. The Devil himself is no match. You should be told the details, but the opposing team contributes a tremendous amount of energy called Lucifer the Fallen Angel. Thinking about the title "The Great Devil," it was almost like catching a ball. Plus, I was able to kill two of the Demon Monarchs who were following Lucifer. In fact, I came prepared that this war would be very difficult, but when I opened the lid, it went in the opposite direction as expected. Of course, I had the unexpected luck of the Obello Knight, and it was not without a dangerous and frustrating moment, but it worked out too well for me. So it was weird. I don''t know what to say. I can''t believe I won so easily. On one side of my chest, I felt a kind of anxiety, but I couldn''t stop my mouth from going up. Ha. Tran sla t e d by pmtl .c om Anyway, I''m glad. Since the beginning of this round, I''ve been trying to be prepared with the devil in mind. One by one, I destroyed every ship I knew, passed through the entire Choonchu era, and gathered as much power as I could and conserved. As a result of hitting them with all the power we can, how can we not be pleased with this tremendous achievement? The last fourteen years'' hard work has not been in vain, but it feels rewarded. Haha. The situation completely shifted with one round of work. The Devil lies at the edge of the cliff, not at a man''s peril. I''d like to put Satan in front of me if I could. Just one word. How does it feel to be like this? Hahahaha! I see you''re smiling beautifully. Did you succeed in your pursuit? I could hear a smile and familiar voice. My brother and a group stood in front of me at a clumsy sunset. Especially by your brother''s side, "Oh! You must be the king''s brother.Heheh. I wipe my hands, "he said, and the skeleton knight is no stranger looking back at where I am. Behemoth? - It''s been a long time. Just in time, Behemoth raises a gorgeous longsword with the sound of this distinctive slamming. A little girl with blonde hair hangs on her neck at the end of a knife. Overall, he had a cute look, but his face was badly distorted. Baal! The moment I saw his face, I shouted without knowing it. The King of the East is Baal even if I check it twice or three times. It would have been a shame to miss Gehenna because she had already lost her life once. Looks like she managed to catch up with Yonker. And you? I just grabbed an ankle, and this is the guy who took care of it. Behemoth opens his chest as he glances at the side. Not only that. Add in the two demons that followed her and the sculptures of Tanatos. Tr a n sla ted b y jpmtl . o m I was going to shoot all six... I thought I''d miss it all, so I focused on one guy. Well, I never thought I''d get away with it. He shrugged his shoulders with a smile. At that moment, I couldn''t win the joy, so I wrapped my arms around his neck. Uh, uh-huh? Soo-hyun? My brother felt embarrassed, but I acted drawn to emotions. I can''t believe it even if I see it in front of my eyes. No, thank you. With this, there are two great devils, four evil lords. In an instant, my performance doubled. Mercenary Road. A quiet voice came into my ears. Looking back, I was surprised again. Han Soyoung and Hae Seung Woo were approaching. Hae Seung Woo smiled and let down what he had dragged with his hands. It was the Belzebub who was lying there with his whole body torn to shreds. I felt strong in my eyes by myself. No way. Yes, as you can see. Han So-young briefly dismissed the explanation. Belzebub''s Explosion also did not leave the battlefield. Again, my performance tripled. I was in a frenzy. Anyway, I succeeded in my pursuit. Han So-young emphasized the word ''me too. Suddenly, he turned to look at me and walked forward awkwardly, clearing his throat. Then he blushed his cheeks and slightly curled his shoulders. As soon as I asked him where he was sick, I suddenly felt another group approaching where we were. I was stumbling and stumbling. I was naturally looking forward to it, but seeing a bitter face, I think it was a blur. I''m sorry. I went straight after you told me to catch it.... I missed it. I knew it. I forgave him by breaking his right waist. I was ready to do something about it. Trans l ate d by jp mtl .o Too bad I missed it. The guy who was escorting me right before the shooting was successful got hit instead... Seon Yoo Un confidently regretted her taste. Then what happened to the shooter? Of course I did. As soon as I heard that, I hugged Seon Yoon''s neck with my arms. Er... Khh, Clan Road. Seon Yoo-yun was embarrassed and embarrassed. She quickly blinked her eyes and said, "Why are you doing this? I still showed the color. I know I''m not my usual self, but I couldn''t figure out why. It was a pity we missed the Great Evil, but it was also a revolutionary achievement. I, Mercenary Road. Then, Han So-young came up next to me and touched me. By the way, I think I took care of one, or two... Oh, really? There''s no way Han Young, Queen of Steel, is going to miss that. Perhaps it''s one of the Demon Monarchs and a fragment of Tanatos. So you dealt with three of the three great devils, six of the Demon Monarchs, and three of the six pieces of Tanatos? Haha, hahahaha. You did a great job. I smiled brightly. Then, Han Soyoung lowered her eyes and curled her shoulders again. Huh? What''s wrong with him? Did you hurt your shoulder? I tilted my head. Istantel Low Road. Are you hurt? Tr ans l at ed b y pmtl.co Yes? I feel a bit uncomfortable with my shoulder... . At that moment, Han Soyoung''s face hardened like ice. Then, he looks more disgusted than ever and glares at me coldly. I stuttered reflectively on what I did wrong. However, I just held her tightly and was happy together, no matter how much I think about it. After a while. Oh, yes. It''s okay, so don''t worry. Han So-young shoots me with a thorny tone, and then turns to the sound of a whoosh. Then he thumped as he blew the shirine cold. I gazed at Han So-young, who was slowly drifting away. - Tsk, tsk. Suddenly, you hear someone kick their tongue. - My father... Behemoth sighs deeply and shakes his skull. What did I do wrong? * After dusk, the basic battlefield cleanup could be completed, such as identifying the death of an ally during the land spider attack. Of course, I didn''t finish cleaning up after you. The ground is still littered with corpses. However, I decided to postpone the arrangement for tomorrow and then return to the castle to rest. I was relieved of tightness, and as soon as I came over, I was in a desperate state of rest because I had fought fiercely without any rest. When we returned to the castle like that, we were welcomed from the Eastern Continent. The representatives of the eastern continent, Akino, were clearly aware of their position. He felt a little overwhelmed and opened up a small festival with sleeping arrangements. It was a bit of alcohol and food, but I was happy to accept it. Because my allies were enjoying the victory as much as I am pleased, and I thought it would be good for clans to simply eat and drink and unwind. The Obello Knights were the only ones who cared. According to the eyewitness testimony, the Obello Knights were also involved in the pursuit. In fact, there is a way to stop the pursuit if the distance is some distance away, but the Obello Knights Captain said he was chased all the way to the end screaming Moora. I don''t know what happened after that. I was in a position to fight when I came back, but I felt somewhat sorry for why I heard that. Anyway, technically, the war wasn''t over, but I''m worried about bursting if I squeeze too tight. It shouldn''t be too bad to put it all down today. - Yummy! I thought, but soon I felt the need to correct my thoughts. - It''s been a long time! Booze! Ohhhhhh! Vehymos, who was shrouded in festivals, is now very excited and puffed up. I honestly thought I''d be back soon, but I still don''t know why they''re doing it. Most of all, you feel the taste of skeleton themes? It seemed so cohesive that it seemed to fit together quickly, but still, three or four people were pouring their bias with an awkward face. The summoned craftsman couldn''t concentrate on taking food. Eventually, I decided to hold the gun. Behemoth. Why? Aren''t you going back? - What? Father, it sounds like you''re in a hurry to leave. That''s right." - Wow, Seoul. Let''s see, I almost cried with my father. Crazy bastard. Don''t be ridiculous. You can''t even taste it. - What are you talking about? The festival is ambient.Don ''t ignore it. This is a skeleton who was the king of all nations. I don''t know what it does. But after a good drink, it doesn''t seem like a lie. I''ve felt it before, but he''s also very unpredictable. But don''t you think we should go back? - No, please. I absolutely don''t want to go back. I advised him one more time, but Behemoth refused. Why? - Hoo-yah, that''s the thing. Don''t get serious all of a sudden. - The atmosphere is extremely intense these days. It''s a living hell. No, that''s hell. - So it was good until Gehenna gave birth to the king and came back. The problem is that the king is very angry.... The words made my ears pop. A king would speak of my daughter, Suna. Suna was angry? Why? - Mr. Child, if you know that, I''ll do this. I won''t tell you why, but when I see Mr. Gehenna, all I want to do is scratch my teeth. about the baby thing. Don''t talk nonsense. She''s my daughter. - I know, but what if I''m wrong? There have been a lot of other incidents. even when the Hell''s Corn Corps was being reorganized. Oh, you better tell me this. Behemoth pours out like quickfire and suddenly blazes. However, Vivian was inhaling the dish. - Anyway, let''s have some fun this time. I''ll tell you everything before I go back. From the moment we go back, we will have another mother-daughter war. Behemoth''s expression illuminates a slight eyehole. (Actually, the red glare was shimmering and creepy.) I don''t know what happened, but I finally nodded. Then behemoth grimaces joyfully, then turns around. - One more drink! Follow me here, please! My arm is falling off! Aaaah! = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m taking a short break... is. Oh, I want to talk to you about an illustration. We have now asked the illustrator for two illustrations. One of the illustrations I showed you before with my personal greed was a new image, and one will be Kim Soo-hyun + Hwa. First, the former will be completed no later than June 30th.:) Chapter 913 00913 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. I think I enjoyed the festival until late at night, but I think I fell asleep at some point. I opened my eyes and the cold air pierced my nose. It''s hard to see it as morning and it seems like it''s dawn. It''s about four o''clock. As you rub your blurred eyes, open your base once and look around, you hear breathing. Ansol is sleeping comfortably with his hair down and his sleeping bag. When I came back from the chase yesterday, I saw the severed arm on my own, and I felt peculiar seeing how well I was doing on my own. It must have really hurt. On second thought, Ansol seems to have changed a lot. When I first saw the rite of passage, I grew up to be a great user after almost five years. Without Ansol around, there would have been no victory like yesterday. By the way, I have seen a lot of thanks to Ansol. Mmmm... Brother.... more violent.... Messing with me.... I don''t know what I''m dreaming about, but I feel good. I smiled as I stroked my head carefully so that I wouldn''t wake up. I stared at Ansol for a while, then quietly opened the door and went outside. It''s still dark outside because it''s before dawn. There were traces of the festival all over the street. When I was hit by the breeze with a slight tingling of alcohol, my mind became clearer. T rans la t ed by jpmtl .o After walking one step, I suddenly felt a fine wit. I saw a couple of blurry figures in the place where I enjoyed the festival yesterday. Slightly approaching, you see Bian roasting a fiery piece of meat by himself, and across the street, you see Bian with surprised eyes from its source. And just a little further, Behemoth lies prone to the Valladan. Despite my thoughts on Vivian''s appetite and the mystery of human camouflage, I stopped and stared at behemoth. It''s because I didn''t seem to have fallen asleep after I just rolled around. While staring at it for a long time, behemoth showed a truly shifting twist. Roll to the left, roll to the right, pound your forehead on the ground, exhale in a seated position, and typically look up at the night sky to moisten the glare (?) Shine. Suddenly, I felt familiar just looking at it. Then I have a similar memory. Maybe it''s time for the private retreat. I thought I was going crazy because I couldn''t sleep the day before I got back, but I think that was it. Suddenly, I felt cold. You really didn''t want to go back. Behemoth. Sitting carefully next to me, Behemoth glances at me. - Oh, there you are. I don''t even want to hear this banging. Tr an s late d b y pm tl.o m - You''re just in time. I was thinking about starting to wake him up. Don''t you want to go back to that? - You don''t want to go back to me... What''s the matter? Where were we? Behemoth shrugs at the thought of a nose. And I spoke in a powerless voice. - Well, the situation is as I said. Why didn''t you try to calm me down? He''s a kid, after all. - I tried. I tried. I took all the means I could without lying. I did the best I could. . - Can I be honest with you? I did. I impersonated Suna in front of my men to say good-bye. If you think about it, you''re still mad at the dog. But no matter what you do, it won''t work. What am I supposed to do? No, just calm down. If he''s angry, we have to find out what''s causing it first. It''s not easy to calm down. Even though I said this, there was one thing that was vague. I know Suna is an unusual child. As soon as he was born, he looked at me and said, "This is my father. Since I sighed, maybe there was no way I could do it. - That''s why I''m asking. Do you have any leads? Sometimes when Suna and Gehenna fight, I hear a lot about you. It''s my story.Actually, there''s not much to go on. I''m not sure, but I might have a strong complaint when Gehenna snuck out on me. Suna was crying when she saw the past with her third eye. Swinging both hands looking for me. When I told him about the situation, Behemoth nodded as if it were reasonable. T r a ns l at ed b y pm tl.c o - I''m sure it could be. Oh, why did you break up like that...? Najjik grunts and suddenly swipes his eyeholes. - Oh, I didn''t tell you this. Do you know Helena and Magna Carta? I was a little surprised by the unexpected name. Of course I do. Helena, the great hero of the myth, and Magna Carta, the last of the dragons. How can I forget these two? - Two are currently living in hell. What?" - To be more precise, Gehenna has taken it out again. No, do you think resurrection is right? Take it out? Resuscitate? There were words that I didn''t understand. No, that''s impossible. At that time, they chose to sacrifice themselves as part of trying to force Gehenna back into the fold. In other words, they disappeared in exchange for triggering the dimensional movement. What''s the matter? Behemoth says you''ve read my face. That doesn''t make any sense. How did he survive? You must have lost a lot of soul. The Gene that was triggered on our side was obviously a full dimensional movement, but the Gene that was triggered on your side was also blended with the ability to replenish the power of the summoned object. I wanted to stop for a moment. Apparently, even when Gehenna was summoned, close to 2,000 Eastern users didn''t feed it. T ra n sl a t ed b y jp tl .om - Of course, it would have taken most of its existence to trigger gin, but there would have been very little differentiation. If even a single mouthful flowed from Gehenna, it would not be difficult to resurrect her by force. That''s how I got started in the first place. Suddenly, the source came up to Srisli''s side and eagerly listened to the story. I looked back at the source to see if it was really possible. Negative." What, are you negative as soon as you see something? I don''t know. That kind of existence is something I wouldn''t dare judge. I''m even careful what I say. He resolutely told me not to ask for any more sources. Anyway, I had one more question because I had to leave. Why did you bring them back together? Do you have a reason to save him? They''re related to the king. Huh?" - Didn''t I tell you? I did everything I could. Gehenna hoped that Suna would calm down a bit if they told her various stories about him. ... Would I be mistaken if I heard it was for Suna''s toys? Effect? - I don''t know, I think we''ll find out when we get back. Tsk. Well, now that I''ve tasted it again, I don''t think it''s going to work very well. - Anyway, so... I have a favor to ask you. Would you mind comforting Suna? T r a ns late d b y jpt l.c o Me? How? I can''t even go to hell. - I know. It''s just that if the king gives you a gift or something, maybe I can deliver it to you. Then maybe you''ll feel better about Suna, too. A gift. As soon as I heard that, I remembered the jewelry I had in store for Gehenna and Suna. Unfortunately, I can''t give it to you right now because it''s in Atlanta. But you don''t ask me to wait until I get back. It''s not a bad idea, but what good is a gift to suit that tricky lady''s taste? Oh, how about a record marble? - Yes, sir? Send the orb that recorded my video to Suna. Of course it''s my face. It''s my voice. - Ooh, ooh, ooh! Behemoth''s jaw flares. You scream strangely for a moment, then suddenly fall flat on your face to show signs of foul play. - That''s my father! What a great idea! I almost peed! If you really do that, I won''t tell you how well you look smiling with other human women! Wow. I didn''t think you were going to say that. No, this snitch will tell you for sure. But I don''t want to be comforted. Okay, just hold on a second. I went back to sleep with the bead in my mouth, and I took some time to record the video. Then you return to the place where Behemoth is and hand over the marbles. Of course, I didn''t forget to put it on my mouth. Here. But you''d better show Suna first. Why? Can''t I see it? Did you record something weird? Unfortunately, it''s disposable. I don''t mind seeing it with you, but, uh, if you want to see it, why don''t you? - Oh, no, sir. I see. I will protect it with my life and deliver it to you. With a big smile, Behemoth immediately stops grumbling. Are you sure this gift will work? Suddenly, I changed my attitude like a sergeant at the end of the day, and I quickly hid myself to the Summon Jin, thanking him for saving my life. Hmm. What did Behemoth say to Suna earlier? I thought you said it was a baby thing? After confirming that Behemoth is completely gone, I quietly gather my hands together and join the choir. Best regards to the deceased. * As soon as morning broke, I instructed all personnel to clear the battlefield. It was hard to say that the war was still over, so it didn''t just spread. A day''s rest was enough. The North Korean users did not complain too much. Dumping and incinerating the body is a bit of a hassle, but removing the body''s equipment was a direct result of achievement. While everyone was enjoying participating in the cleanup of the battlefield, I wandered around the walls by myself. And I slowly scolded the war. When I organized them one by one, the corners that were not sharp quickly appeared. First, three of the six great demons have been captured, but the three have escaped. This means that Tanatos is most likely still alive. Tanatos was also divided into six pieces, but there are still three pieces left. It was a similar idea to mine. I won''t be as powerful as I used to be as I lost the Fragment, but be careful, it''s still dangerous. Second, the Horses do not appear. In fact, this was the most unsettling part. Since only a few angels ruled the southern continent were sacrificed, the Horsemen must have crossed many. However, the results showed only demons, and the demons didn''t show up. Why didn''t they reveal their power all at once? What did you mean by that? Number three, nothing. There is no body of Eldora. No matter how much I looked, I couldn''t find it. Some of your allies may have taken the lead, but there''s very little chance of that. Because Excalibur, as well as the equipment I took off myself, remained intact. Then it''s more likely that the enemies took it on the run, but they don''t understand. You''re not alive, and you have no reason to take it. For these three reasons, my mind was complex, but it was difficult to organize any of them. One thing''s for sure, we won the war, and the southern continent and the devil were devastated. But he would not have given up yet. In the end, there was only one thing I could do with it in mind. You can watch what happens and act until you get back to Atlanta. But for now, back to Atlanta is the priority. But before returning, I decided to share my opinions with the Clan Lords to take the Eastern Continent to the North. This is only one case, but the enemy could be hiding somewhere waiting for us to leave. Akino, the Eastern Continent Representative, initially said he was upset about the migration plan, but he couldn''t protect it when he came back. After a short work on the Eastern Continent, we left the castle escorting the survivors of the Eastern Continent. When I came, I ran for a long day, but this time I did not. If it took five weeks to get to a small town on the outskirts of the eastern continent, it took exactly fifty-six days and eight weeks to get back to the North continent. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = After Soo-hyun Kim left, Obello Knights Commander came back to the castle: Hehe... I''m sorry, Lord of the Sword! Missed the enemy... Huh? Uh, where''d he go? * I wanted to write down the contents of Suna, Gehenna, and Behemoth that received Kim Soo-hyun''s record beads... I''m so sleepy. Chapter 914 00914 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. I think it was yesterday that I entered the meadow through the swamp, but I saw a glimpse of the grasslands slowly escaping. Wherever I turn my eyes, the sky touches the grasslands. As I tilted my chin and looked up, I saw clouds swimming gently through the sea of heaven. It was constantly flowing in the same direction as if it were leading us. At this rate, you''ll probably see the city soon. Oops. You hear a meaningless voice behind your back as you move quietly. I couldn''t see who said it because it was the leading spot, but I could guess why in my voice. Looks like we''re almost there. Yes? Yes? Why? Transla te d b y pmtl.o No, my brother said the same thing. So? I don''t understand why you keep bringing up what you know. Wow. This is quite a sharp attack for an opponent. Did you feel the same way about the reason? "Huh? I was elastic. But here''s the thing. We have to listen to the end. Well, I do. I admit it. Admit it? Wow, how long have you been so blinded? T rans lat e d by jpt l .c o Oh, don''t come. I must warn you, my mercenary status is EX... Eeeeeeeeeeee! We still don''t know what''s going on behind our backs. However, by the sound of the new screams, it looks like Ansol''s bulging cheeks are stretching out to the sides. A moment later, Ansol sighs, and a refreshing shout of reasoning erupts. Whew. Where''s your sister, by the way? Come to think of it, I''ve never been on a march before.... that''s what I ultimately wanted to say. Algan? (Sobbing)... Yes... But I think I''ve seen him a few times... I''ve seen it sometimes. That''s why I told you to march. That''s what I thought... Soon I could feel someone leaping towards me. I made a mockery of walking while pretending not to know. However, someone comes closer and pushes his head out to the side. Brother, where did you go? What did you do? Why is he only noticing so fast? I just hope it goes well. Huh? Huh? Yu-jeong even poked the side of the male. However, it was a bit difficult to say straight away, so I was troubled. How do I say this? At that time, something came into view that would help me escape the crisis. I said nothing and pointed quietly forward. Huh?" Then the two eyes of Justice looked back and immediately smiled brightly. T r a nsl ated by p t l.o The city! You can see the cow city standing in the middle of the meadow. * Surprisingly, as soon as we entered the city, we were waiting for a large crowd in a small town. A round of applause and shouting came from all sides as soon as I passed through the front gate, whether I had any news of arriving mid-morning today. I felt like a general. Of course, those who remained in the North also waged war against the West, but technically, those who participated in saving the East were in even more trouble. It was undeniable, but I did not feel overwhelmed by it. Different circumstances, different rewards. So it was just a pleasant thing to take. After one vision, it was a thousand things. When I finished omitting the equation () at the beginning, I did not make any grand greetings. After emphasizing the background of the Eastern Continent survivors and the fact that the war is not over, he ordered the immediate dismissal. As thousands scattered, I shared a simple afterlife with the members of the mercenary clan who came to meet us. Especially when Jo Seung Woo smiled nicely, saying that he kept his promise and gently dragged my hand. We have a festival at the Mercenary Castle. Although the war was easier than I thought, and the way back was peaceful, the house is more comfortable than the outside. I''ve been close to homelessness and outdoor dining for the past four months, but I''d be lying if I didn''t miss fluffy beds and warm food. I had no reason to refuse. In a tumultuous atmosphere, I was able to see the clans heading for the Warp Gate. The fact that we really defeated the devil and made it back alive. * The day after returning, I immediately woke up and observed Excalibur with a third eye. Excalibur 1. General description. . Excalibur is a legendary monument from ancient times. In the age of gold, it was an absolute good that symbolizes the sign of good and evil, and in the age of darkness, it was a shining light that illuminated darkness. "It is safe to say that it is an absolute sword rich in many eras. Tran s la t e d b y jpm t l.o . Equipment that masks its owner. Successful Ownership Awareness will bind you to the end of your life. However, there are times when Excalibur leaves on its own if the user decides that he or she is ineligible. . Excalibur is a symbol of goodness. It has never been used in the hands of the wicked since the advent of the world. No matter how qualified you are, the closer you are to evil, the more likely you are not to acknowledge them as owners. 2. Detailed efficacy. . Infinite Power to Owners. Increases the user''s Strength by 6 points. . Give the owner more health. Increases the user''s health by 4 points. (Seal: unlocks when linked to Excalibur''s sheath.) . Give the owner quicker agility. Increases the user''s Agility by 2 points. Interlock with (Seal: Der Ring Des Nibelungen)) Ix. The vast experience accumulated in Excalibur forcibly raises the owner''s foothold. All your unique, special, and potential levels increase by 2. Heave. The magic in Excalibur is as powerful as breaking everything in its path. Whenever you swing a sword, you can strike with fearsome magical power. 8. The energy of Excalibur will automatically interlock with your horsepower circuit. Increases the Magic Flow of the user by 2.5x Huyu. Reading the printed message, I breathed out a breath I had not even known. At the end of the day, I only heard the piece of information that was known, but when I actually saw it, it was so breathtaking. However, the more I read, the bigger I feel than the greed I want to have. In fact, I''ve read it a few times throughout the march, so I was guessing why Excalibur didn''t recognize me as the owner. Probably because of the third condition of the general description. My tendency is order, not good, but chaos. As chaos is a precursor to evil, it is not the party that hates me. I did something terrible to the original owner, Eldora, in front of Excalibur. Anyway, I understand, but it doesn''t make you sad. Because the moment Excalibur recognizes me as an owner, my user information can grow exponentially. T r an sl at ed by Jp t l . o First, the strength will rise to 105 points, the third eye will be rated EX, and the magical flow will rise up to a maximum of 7 times. At this point, I think the Detailed Efficacy Level 5 condition is a lot. Is that it? If you open up the current sealed effect.... Damn it. What are you thinking about? Even pretending to hate me is touching. For now, I''m careful to even touch it. I can''t help it. For the time being, we have to wait for Excalibur to calm down. At that moment, you feel a small, sudden vibration, just clicking on the taste again. Light is flowing on the surface of the communication bead. Immediately, the sound of breathing came out before the video. Hey! A sharp shout erupted. Someone played a video, and it slowly revealed a woman with an egotistical necessity. Lee Hyo-in, who had a furious face, was staring at me. Oh, it''s been a long time. (Long time no see! Are you sure you want to die? Are you asking me to die?) What are you talking about? Why are you so mad at me when I see you? You don''t know? Eastern Continent Survivors! Don''t you remember?) Oh, I see. Oops, nice to hear from you. What happened to the war on the West? Uh, didn''t you hear? I thought you might have heard it on the way back.) I heard you won. But I didn''t hear the details. (Ah... Really?) No, I''m kidding. Lee Hyuk grimaced and tilted his head. (Well. Literally. After you left, we got stuck in Mule and cared about the water.) Word on the street is you didn''t hit much. (Yes. I thought they were going to run into a daze, but they were the opposite. You''re so annoyingly careful. We came out of the castle and surrounded it. I mean, you don''t look back, you just retreat.) Huh. Give me a little Thanksgiving in here. (If you try to attack, retreat. If you return to the castle, come quietly. After all, you kept going backwards and forwards, and then you just disappeared the day your war ended. Isn''t that a little weird?) Yeah, that''s weird. And so are you. I''ve won a couple of times, but I hear there''s a lot of runaways.) Ho, you know exactly what I mean. (That''s about it. Anyway, victory is a victory, but even angels can be decent. I think I''ll page you when this is over, so you better be ready.) Yes, I understand. Maybe I should go to him first. I reach for the orb and reach for my hand with a nudge to say good-bye. However, Lee Hyo suddenly picked up on it. I thought we had a successful conversation, but it''s definitely not like Vivian. Eventually, I held up my strength. Can''t you just do it for me? (I hate it!) The benefits of shouting out loud. So determined. I thought it was a pumpkin for a second. I''m busy. And on your word, we may need to move quickly as soon as the angel calls. (Who''s not busy? So why don''t we just leave him out of it?) We had no choice. (I don''t know! How do you take in a thousand, not a hundred?) You could do it. And you were supposed to help me. (Funny. Don''t get me wrong. The Guardian is you, not me! You brought him here. You''re on your own!) Lee Hyo Eul crossed his arms as if he could never do it, and then he snorted. Wow. Here''s how it''s gonna go. Got it. If that''s what you''re doing, I can''t help it. Lee Hyo-in muttered quietly was flawed. (What else are you going to do...?) You hear an anxious voice, but I say nothing and spill my magic on the new communication bead. It won''t be long now. Su-hyun?) I could hear his voice. Hmm. I haven''t used this since the round of work. It''s been a while. First, the gaze drops to about forty-five degrees and gives a cold smile. The horses were a little stuttering and the drooling worked fine. Oh, brother... It''s me..." (Yes, why are you communicating? What''s wrong?) Ugh, huh...? (You have a weird face and a weird voice. What''s the matter?) My brother always reacts the same way. Then let''s change our faces around here. Is something wrong? Did you have a fight with your friend? "I said to her," No, it''s nothing. Don''t worry, ''he smiled reluctantly. No, no... Just. Just like that? Haha. I''m a little busy. Sorry. I''ll get back to you when I''m done. What are you doing?) Ah. You brought survivors from the Eastern Continent. I think I need to take care of that. Why would you do that? What about Central Administration?) Hooray. That was some comms back there. You said you couldn''t handle them. Let me handle it. (What!) As expected, my brother''s reaction was severe. Lee Hyo-in opened his mouth as the bead drifted to one side of the ground. It was like he had never seen anything like it. (Lee Hyo Yi said that? Wow, I didn''t see you like that. You''re a funny guy.) Oh, no. What''s not to like? Soo-hyun, just stay still. You don''t have to go.) Ha, but. (All right, don''t move. He''ll take care of it.) Tongue, brother? Before I could say Moore, my brother cut off his comms immediately. It''s over. I immediately opened my eyes. After moving his chin to the left and to the right, he gazed at the benefits of the bead while burying himself in the chair. Now all you have to do is watch what happens next. After a while. (e.g. Head of Central Administrative Organization. That''s me.) (Uh, uh. Yoohyun Kim.) (Excuse me. Don''t take my name so lightly. Hamill Clan Road.) (.) I could see and hear the benefits of making an awkward face, as well as the voice of my brother unfolding his shivering cold in real time. (I won''t say a word. I just heard from Soo-hyun. Is this true?) (Wait a minute. Just listen to me. Huh?) (I hope you don''t half-talk. Anyway, why turn it over to the Guardians? Don''t you know enough about user benefits? You even told Soo-hyun to take care of it. What''s the point of having a central management agency?) Hey, yeah! And who gave it to you? Do you know who they picked up, fed, and put to sleep yesterday? It''s me, Soo-hyun Kim!) (What? I just got back from the war, and I could give you a hand with that! Why did you kill my sister, Gi?) (Ha, ha!) Don''t you remember that Soo-hyun saved your life?, I wouldn''t even let you take the Guardian in the first place if you were going to do this. Etc., for a long time, several words of the Americas knew each other. But in the end, it was my brother who won. If my brother decides, I can''t win with words either. So is there a sharp way to call it a benefit? Okay, okay, okay! I''ll do it! I''ll do it!) Finally, the Central Administration will take care of it. Be straight forward, said the older brother. was the last time he finished communicating. I was burning the lotus grass happily, then shrugged my shoulders toward the benefits of looking back at the bored face. Then Lee Hyo-eul (Son of a bitch.) I hung up on him leaving only a single word full of wool. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Okay, got it. I''m going to write down what my readers have told me very soon. And I think one of the illustrations will be done more quickly, not on June 30th. I''m glad the illustrator is enjoying his work. First of all, this illustration, as I said before, is to remake one of the previous illustrations. So one of them, Seraph, Ko Song, Ansol and Han Soyoung, comes up with a new image. Kim Soo-hyun + Hwa will come out afterwards.:) Chapter 915 00915 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. I was very happy when I won the war, but I returned safely and became overwhelmed with unknown anxiety over time. I have to say, one breast is heavy. After communicating with Lee Hyo, we face reality. I was just vaguely assuming the war wasn''t over yet, but it was definitely steamed one by one. To be more precise, I feel strongly that the Devil is still planning something. You won''t be able to sleep without destroying every last one of them. When the obsessive notion of what to do quickly arose, unfortunately, a resident messenger came from the temple. It was an angel''s call. Welcome. User Kim Soo-hyun. As I ran through the portal, I sounded like a silent voice was waiting for me in the Summon Room. I met Seraph quite a long time ago, but he hurriedly sat on the floor. T r a n sl ated by Jp t l .co m Is the meeting over? If you''re referring to the discussion of the war and the Devil''s intentions in these two places, I''d say it ended yesterday. Seraph, sitting on the altar, calmly replies. It''s like sweeping your silver-haired hair away with your hands, "Calm down. Softly soothed me. Take a breath and catch your breath, the pair of green-glowed eyes gaze back at me. First of all, I sincerely congratulate you on your mission to save the Eastern Continent and exterminate the archangels, Baal and Belzebub. As your delegate in charge of this matter, I thank you on behalf of all the angels for your obedience. Seraph really bowed his head when he said that. It bent so deeply that the forehead touched the altar. Honestly, it''s disgusting. I thought that''s probably why the angels didn''t want to come out. Even if you have the power to subdue Humans now, your life or existence will be in jeopardy the moment you come out of the Hall Plain. The law of the Middle World is no exception to being an angel. Never mind. I don''t want to be thanked that much. How''s things going, by the way? Tra ns la ted b y p m t l . om How aware are you of the situation? Seraph is fortunate to offer an explanation before he gets to the point. However, I did not need to hear anymore because I had already heard from Lee Hyo. The most important thing now was the movement of the southern continent, demons, and the continent where rats and birds disappeared unnoticed. Seraph nods as if he knows. He opens his mouth quietly. That''s right. I''ll get right to it. First, while the Salvation Army was returning, there were some unforeseeable changes. A change that cannot be underestimated? Yes. First of all, our angel has managed to regain control of the South. So you''re back in control of the South? That''s not all. because there was still a tendency to deny the angels. However, the southern continent was still confused, but it was easy to work through a demon-free gap. And as a result, it was a connection that was severely disrupted, and it was repairing the heavenly bodies that were taken away. But the chances of the Devil coming back, no. You''re already back, aren''t you? With us arriving on the North continent in two months, the opponent should have had enough time to return. Surprisingly, however, Seraph shakes his head. We thought so, and we watched constantly, but we haven''t seen any demons. Couldn''t you see? You''re saying the Devil never came back? Yes, but not just the Devil himself, but the South Continent user as well. Only a few hundred of them came back separately, and most of them didn''t. . Surprisingly. Even though you lost so much, you didn''t return to your stronghold? Moreover, the continent that had taken the ball was too easy to give up. T ran s l ated by p t l.o m How about hundreds of them coming back? As a courtesy, I didn''t find anything unusual. I think the shock of defeat is that it''s a group that''s been sneaking away. Abandonment. Bears don''t bother me much. Particularly some users'' exit news will be safe to assume that the Alliance forces are shaking that much. But is it true? I''ve thought about it before, but Satan''s terrifying reason is that he scatters the seeds of various abdomens gradually, and then, in due course, he rushes all at once. The moment you think No way?'' is the moment you fall into a trap. So, "The opponent is shaking. Rather than think of it simply, it is better to think of it as a kind of target. Even if it means leaning. ... The problem is, there''s nothing you can do about it right now. Anyway, since you said you have a few things, rather than one, let''s keep asking. What about the West? I heard he was baiting the Eastern continent day and night and then vanished the day after the battle. Ah. Suddenly, Seraph burst his weak elasticity. The user benefit was traced back to the Dark Forest and found traces of retreat. But after that point, all the traces disappeared. Does that make sense? I don''t think it flew into the air. Warp. Huh?" If you''ve activated your Warp Gate, yes. The main issue is the presence or absence of Memory Stones and the knowledge to activate warp. Do you have anything on Su-hyun? Tra n s l a t e d by p tl .com ! At that moment, I didn''t even know it. At the same time, one possibility hit the brain. As Seraph said, Warp Gate activation is not difficult as long as you have knowledge of Memory Stones. Helena said the same thing, and there were no moments when Tanatos and the demons were actually about to kill Eldora. Also, since most of the cities were occupied before we arrived, we should have enough Memory Stones. Only, the warp gate flows in both directions, not one way. In other words, the western continent had to have memory stones and related knowledge to establish Seraph''s conjecture. By the way... There was an invisible one among the Demon Lords. You mean the Demon Monarch? Yes. Just one. Seraph. Is the Demon Lord capable of activating the Warp Gate? ... If we know how to do it, we can do it, too. Seraph first appeared anxious. Just in case. It was the moment it was discovered that the Western continent was linked to demons. Hoo. I wish I knew what they were doing. He sighed deeply and let out a faint sigh, but Seraph''s expression is powerful. No movement was found. Unless the Devil was stupid, of course he would have blocked it. And about Tanatos... Then Seraph blurs cautiously. I think you''re paying attention to me, but it doesn''t matter, so I keep poking my chin in order to keep talking. Actually, I''m most concerned about Tanatos'' survival. The advent of the God of Death was unexpected to us. I''m sorry." Of course it''s your fault.... Well, never mind. Even Tanatos isn''t a big deal anymore. No, I''m not. Tr a n s l at e d b y jp tl.com ? Just by luring Tanatos in, the Devil can create a myriad of variables. Su-hyun should always be aware of this and be cautious. I don''t know. But if you heard, you''d know. Of course, Tanatos was strong, but I was the one who won in the end. And since we''ve destroyed three of the six pieces, we won''t be able to get the power we used to have. I am confident that I will win when I show up again. - Are you an idiot? Just keep it in mind. When I thought about it, I warned her with a solemn voice. - No matter how weak you are, Tanatos is Tanatos. The infamous God of Death, who I consider to be my equal. What if he regains his strength in a way that neither you nor I know? Well, that''s... - Of course, you won''t be able to recover to the level you thought you were. But don''t hold it against you. At the very least, without me and you, we wouldn''t be able to deal with Tanatos in his condition. . Rich, I can''t deny it. The reason I was able to strike Lost Tanatos was because of the Burning Sword. - Don''t be careless. By the way, you''re strangely inclined to ignore God. You were ravished by a fallen evil god for three or four years. Okay, I''ll be careful. Just thinking about it, I decided to reflect that peace is also partially correct. No, you''re right about the passage. There seems to have been some loose spots on the topic that I thought guarding was forbidden. Su-hyun doesn''t know. How dangerous it is.... That''s why I tried to stop him at first... Seraph mutters, puckering his lips with a slight glance. Hm. If you say so... Well, you better watch your back. However, when I changed my attitude, I quickly put my mouth in and opened my eyes. It''s like, "What are you doing? ''I feel bad because I feel surprised. That''s right. Su-hyun may not usually think, but she sometimes thinks strangely easily. Oh, yeah? Let me give you a quick example. I think you mentioned that once before. How familiar are you with the zero-code? Zero, code? Suddenly a word pops up, but I don''t think I know it well. Heaven''s protective devices and tiny beads? Zero code is a universal crystal that achieves everything you want. Well, I don''t know what''s universal. It''s kind of funny not being able to bring people back to Earth, isn''t it? Well, if there''s a limit, there''s nothing to say. But a god like Hwa Hwa or Tanatos, if you truly eat your heart, you can resist even some of the commands of the zero-code. What?" My ears lit up. For example, if Su-hyun wishes for normal human deaths with a zero code, the human will die immediately. Wait. So Tanatos isn''t following orders from Zero? That''s not it. I told you it was partially resistant. Resistance. The results are the same, but the time to reach the results is not the same. . So the result of the order is the same, but the time it takes is different. That''s why I said resistance. In fact, I don''t really know how great the zero code is, but I understood what Seraph was trying to say. God is never shallow. I even said it for the first time. Watch out for variables caused by Tanatos. After a few minutes of preaching, I could barely focus on the subject. But the story was already over. No, I guess you''re right we don''t need to talk anymore. As long as things went on like this, there was nothing left to do and one thing to do. The silence flows. Seraph was staring at me, thinking the same thing. We opened our mouths at the same time. Is this the Central Continent now? We''d better hit the central continent before it''s too late." Seraph''s words continue longer as they overlap. The situation is fairly ambiguous. There are two choices the Devil can make today: You can try to take the middle continent, or you can pretend to take the North continent by surprise. I know. I''ll keep that in mind. I see. Is there anything else we can do for you?" You can send a message like last time... No. I don''t think we need to do that this time. The last time I borrowed the power of an angel was to solve the cause. But this time it''s different. We''re not going to save the Eastern Continent, we''re going to start a new continent again. If not, performance has been significantly diminished since the opening of the Secret Library, and those who are thirsty for ruins will welcome you on the expedition announcement. Moreover, the victory of the two wars has increased morale to a great extent, so if it is appropriate, it was a good time. When I thought that, I immediately turned around and stopped walking. Then there''s another reason I''m here. Seraph, what is my current GP? Oh, just a moment, please. That should do it. Y, Yes. 76,315,964 GP. It''s huge. Seraph admired it, but it was natural. Needless to say, the GP received as the general commander of mission success reward is substantial. Above all, I was able to sweep the GP with a large role score (%) in dealing with Tanatos alone. Even though there are more than 70 million GPs, there''s no reason to be surprised. The GP that you received when you got the zero-code made a billion sounds. Can you open up your own shop? I understand. A moment later, a familiar window was printed in front of me. [. Argos Eye (1,400,000 GP) Souvenirs of Moira (45,000,000 GP) Angola''s Mirror Shield (700,000 GP) Lacrima''s Arrow (35,000,000 GP) Symbol of Holy Marks (500,000 GP) Sidus'' Prophecy (66,666,666 GP) .] Hmm. There''s a lot of interest, but I just don''t see what I need. You know what, Seraph? Speak. Is there anything in particular you''re looking for? Is there anything you can do to change your user''s propensity towards order? You heard wrong? Or I can force a severely grumpy arrogant knife into submission.... No, something to cheer her up. Yes? Seraph blinks his eyes. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Gehenna, I''m going to write about Suna''s recording response in the extrinsic format this week. I think it will be June 27 (Saturday). Because there was a second meeting with Joara and the rest of the company on Friday, June 26, and I was going to take the day off. However, the foreign currency is smaller than normal smoke and I think I can do it more comfortably, so I should be able to complete it in a relatively fast time. I think it''s better to raise the foreign currency than to rehire... ^_t Oh, the illustration is currently in the paint stage. As I said yesterday, I''m one of Seraph, Ko Yeon Ju, Ansol and Han Soyoung. I''m looking at the middle picture, and I think it''s the most beautiful illustration ever.:) Chapter 916 00916 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. Here you go. When you hand over the items you purchased from the user shop in batches, Yeon-ju grips and tilts her head. This... This is Bola on a leash. Didn''t you give me one last time? Yes, I know. But what have you been living like this for? Cheap? It''s cheap. That''s 750,000 GPs per unit. Then, the two eyes of the na?ve elder brother suddenly twisted. Tr a n sl a te d b y jp m t l.o m Oh my God, how much for the gun? One, two, three... 7.5 million GP? I don''t think one is enough. And now, while I and I regularly manage it, we will soon announce our attack on the Central Continent. Ahh. I see. Going out on an expedition makes it harder to manage, so you''re going to have to tie them together in the first place. Of course. Yeon-ju nodded, smiling greedily as if she understood. Touch the spine on the end of the three-stranded long rope a few times and tuck it between the concave lines in the middle of the two tombs. I think she''ll use her breastbone as a bag if she gets bored. Soon before going out the door, Goon turned around halfway. T r ans l a t e d by jpmtl.o Oh, Soo-hyun? How did the angel react? There were no words that mattered. Huh? Thanks for taking care of Baal and Belzebub.... He said, That''s all. Yeon-ju smiled strangely. I opened my mouth to see if there was anything I wanted to say. However, I just glanced at him, and finally left the room without saying anything. Soon after the door closes cautiously, I sigh and look at the Excalibur on the edge of my desk. A sword that reflects sunlight is stunning, but still. I am raising an endless number of days that are very bitter, as if I were going to die soon and not admit me. It looks like a hedgehog bent over and twisted with thorns. As a result, there was nothing in the user store that could change the mind of a self-contained device. Of course, I couldn''t find anything that could change my propensity. The only thing I could see was how to force Excalibur to fall. But even the method was rejected by Seraph who heard the situation. What did they say? A piece of equipment with that kind of predisposition can''t handle itself being corrupted? If you try anything rash, the bag will be destroyed. So from now on, it is possible to consistently build good deeds and change propensity. But if you see me drifting around talking, you might say, "Just give it up. I think he wanted to say. Why don''t you just admit it? You know I''m more suited to the master than Eldora. I''ve talked to him, but Excalibur''s not responding. No, I''ve only gotten worse with sharp energy. You can feel the resistance against the path of the water as you reach for your hand. I thought about sticking it in my butt for a month, but I could barely bear to wipe off the innocent body with my fingers. Soft as a glance down a woman''s waistline. As you glimpse, the pain of a needle''s prick settles in the palm of your hand, but regardless, you grab the hilt and bring it closer to Excalibur. Woof! I could feel the blade trembling. It''s an incision that is comparable to a rice paddy. I can''t help but wonder. Tr a n sl a ted b y jp t l.c o Well, okay. Now that this is over, it''s better to just enjoy it than to grunt. I like a knife as gentle as Victoria''s glory, but I''m sure Excalibur will do just fine. There''s the taste of rebellion, and there''s the fun of forcing it down. In fact, it''s funny to think of one knife like this, but I like it anyway. I look forward to it. How long will you last?" I licked the white moth in front of my eyes with a smile. Woof... Woof, woof... Excalibur shed a smoking sword as if it were a heroine who was beaten by an archaeologist and a villain. * As expected, the Central Administrative Organization officially announced that the North continent''s reaction was hot. I was still enjoying the slightly steamed war, but the central continent''s attack plan was announced at the right time, so I welcomed him with a double number. In addition, this time, unlike any other expedition, it was also a solid contribution to expanding the terms of participation. I drank as much honey in Atlanta as I could, and I couldn''t help but get wet in a rosy dream. Given the situation, the formal meeting of the various clan lords was released in a seamless and peaceful manner, like a sailboat. As much as I promised to let users in the first two years or more participate, We will also participate. "Me," you two, concede. The same thing was not a problem. Not only that. Every clan that leads Atlanta now has experience attacking the Steel Mountains. No need to ramble. "The attack policy will be the same as in the Steel Mountains. It didn''t take long to reach the conclusion. Of course, it was not quite the same as having to keep the devil, the West and the South in mind. We don''t seem to be in a very favorable situation, judging by each other. One Road, Seonghyun said, organized the record of his hard work. Even if the monster does that.... Needless to say, the North Continent and Atlanta are their strongholds, and we have to care about the defense of supply forts that connect them to the attack route. This way, our power is naturally distributed. But with a little bit of heart, you can focus your power in one place. T r an s l at ed b y pmtl.o m Seong-hyun''s opinion is correct in the passage. In fact, when the meeting first started, ''Let''s all go together. There was also an opinion. Advantage one: we can deal with power immediately in the event of an explosion. But that''s it. This expedition will take longer than ever. Because breaking through the central continent was more problematic after arriving at the area where the temple of promise was held. Starting with breaking the law, the Shadow Zone, the Sword Zone, the Iron Zone, the Holy Zone, the Test Zone. Even at the end of the day, only eighteen thousand of the most elite users attempted to reach the temple of promise. It took half a year just to find it. In other words, it was clear that it would be a long-term war, not a short-term war, so intermediate supply was necessary for this expedition. That''s why they say we should build a fortress, like when we attacked the Steel Mountains. Yes. It''s different from the Steel Mountains, so I''m sure it can be a weakness. But that''s what Mercenary Road said, isn''t it? Use the Warp Gate. The swing flicks his chin with his index finger and lowers his head. In Sung-hyun''s opinion, my complement was to use the Warp Gate. This plan has been in my mind ever since I heard from Seraph. If our enemies are using warp, we can use them as well. Of course, there is no Helena at the moment, but there is a source. Confirmed results. I heard a very clear answer. Once this plan is implemented, the situation will be quite beneficial to us. I don''t know who will arrive at the central continent first. However, the enemy has been outnumbered by the aftermath of this war, so we will have to be careful. Perhaps the North will complete its siege, get a zero code, and then ambush them on their way back. (The zero-code can only be triggered through an angel in the Summoning Room, not the end that it was grabbed.) The ruins around the Temple of Promise will be worth a fortune on our side. However. What happens if you put a Warp Gate nearby, and you just jump in as soon as the attack is over? I think we''re gonna be chicken hounds. If I really don''t have to worry about the streets, I''d like to raise my hand in the opinion of Mercenary Road. Because when you have a lot of people, it''s annoying to control, and most of all, it''s eating and sleeping. Seonghyun opened his mouth as he shrugged. Tr a ns la t ed b y pmtl.om But. But before you say anything, Oh, an explosion? What''s the problem? You said setting up the Warp Gate would take a few minutes, and as soon as the enemy shows up, we''ll just hit the comms. I mean, if you have a portal, you can apply right away, right? You just have to be vigilant. The song continued for a long time. You can rest while the other expeditions do. How important is health relief during an expedition? So we can be more vigilant in the event of an explosion? Fair point. However. Come to think of it, All at once? Then it might be more dangerous to be ambushed when everyone''s tired. Right now, the Magic Tower Road is just too extreme an example. Anyway, I don''t want to give up this myriad of advantages. Well, I understand. In the end, Sung-hyun who did not overcome the rapid fire attack of Seongju smiled bitterly. It was actually the Declaration of Religion. Since the majority of the missing clan members are sympathetic to the opinion of the choir, the more you attract, the more boring the meeting becomes. In this way, the meeting tentatively announced the end of Sung-hyun''s will. After a while, many words begin to come from all over the place, as if they felt like they were being swept away. If I clear this up, the plan for the Steel Mountains is a basic goal.... Oh, I see the problem with the Memory Stone. Maybe the one thing the Mercenary Clan has isn''t enough. I think we''ll be airborne in the small town of the Old North Continent. People who can''t participate may object. I can''t help it. We have to find a way to understand. In fact, I think it''s a good idea for the Central Administrative Organization to take the first step. Is that so?" That''s right. While Han So-young sitting on the left and her brother nodded at each other, Lee was awkwardly clearing out Lee, who was only looking at it quietly. Hmm. However, it could be because the cough was so small. Without anyone looking back.... Hmph! I thought I heard something. Am I wrong if I feel like I''m ignoring you on purpose? Hooyah. I''m worried about preparation, by the way. The construction of the fort wasn''t easy either. Material acquisition, but also building engineering. In the Steel Mountains, there was competition over this. There was conflict. Then why don''t we just leave this out as well? After central management has secured materials and engineers as representatives, they distribute them equally to each expedition. Oh? Well, if we just send the money... No, that''s fair. That''s a great idea. Let''s do it! Then Seo Ji-hwan and Kim Duk-pil, sitting on the right, nodded with a big smile. ... Wow, this is too much. Especially Seo Jihwan is a merchant guild clan lord... No, Lee Hyo, who was eavesdropping with a blank face, became pale. I. Excuse me? I even held up my male hand. However, no one showed any surprising interest at this time. A personal thought, but I hope this expedition doesn''t involve unnecessary conflict. No, sir? You''ve been right a hundred times. It shouldn''t be stuttering before it starts. Listen to me. The Central Administrative Organization is currently accepting users of the East Continent. Lee Hyo Eul was desperately speaking out, but for some reason, he seemed to be buried naturally due to the increased murmur. After a while, I''ll figure it out.) All eyes of the intestine were drawn to me, whether we had finished negotiating. The curious thing is, I still have a cluttered atmosphere that flows through me. I opened my mouth without even knowing it. Eh. Well... anyone else have any more questions about this plan? No, I''m not! What? Why are you suddenly gathering your mouths? Got it. Then, let''s end the meeting... May I? Yes, sir! At the same time, he sang, and then all of a sudden, he stood up. And as if someone had promised to catch him, he began to walk out the door. Surprisingly, the meeting hall, which was nearly 100 people, was empty after less than a minute. Lee Hyo-un burst into tears. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We will make progress as soon as possible until we reach the Temple of Promise. It won''t take long.:) Chapter 917 00917 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. Turn back time, three days after the Battle of the Eastern Continent. When Eldora opened her eyes, it was the landscape of the green forest that entered her gaze. It''s so blurry that you can''t see it even an inch in front of the water, but according to my instinct, I get a little bit of focus every time I blink. My awakened ear heard a murmuring noise in my son-in-law, and at the same time I came across a violent dizziness that seemed to break my head. Ugh... Eldora frowns, but tries to move her body somehow. However, only dry groaning flowed out, and I felt no strength in my whole body. No, I have to say I''m numb. It seemed like he was tossing and turning, but he didn''t even know he was moving. Eventually, I closed my eyes again. Tr a n sla t e d by p t l. o How long has it been? When the dizziness that seemed to be tearing in the forehead calmed down, and my senses returned a little bit. During that time, Eldora raises her questions one by one. Where is this place? Where are my colleagues? What happened to the war? And how you survived. Tran s la te d b y jp t l. om Either situation is uncertain. Eldora gently opens her eyes and gropes the ground like a habit. However, Excalibur struggled to raise an upper body because he was not caught. It was all over the forest, but the surroundings were chaotic. Moreover, the stench of the stench was trembling to the point of stabbing his nose. Eldora realized she wasn''t the only one here. And under the dark sky, the users who were scattered and moaning began to be gradually trampled down. The first thing that caught my eye was a man who was dead and restless. What''s unusual is that the abdomen is severed in bulk. The bleeding stopped as if healed, but the organs were clearly visible. Next to him, there was a woman who covered her eyes with one hand and was unyielding. Stirring the air with your remaining hands seems to be the sight of a blind man. The moment I was staring at Eldo, I felt suffocated. However, the reality was still just the tip of the iceberg. Because not just that one place, the whole neighborhood was similar. The injured user is drooling with elongated depression, but the healthy user looks away with an aggressive face. After a while, Eldora''s eyes suddenly opened with fury. A familiar manhood sits at one side of the forest, drawn by the moonlight of Johann. I''ve seen it for years, and I can''t be sure who it is. It was Edward, the Knight of Justice. But I can''t see either arm. To be more precise, it''s a clean cut from the left shoulder. Ed...? Eldora is strangled. Do they want to believe that the sight in front of them is a dream? I closed my eyes, then opened them, then closed them again and then opened them. However, reality does not change. I don''t know what''s going on yet, but there is something I want you to know. Even if we do not listen, the end of the war remains unpredictable due to the depressing atmosphere. I lost. The southern continent was defeated in a war. The moment I thought about it, Eldora sensed unbearable despair and guilt. T r a n sl at e d by Jp tl.o m Natalie, whose limbs were torn apart, trampled mercilessly by a sudden horde of knights, etc. The memories I don''t want to think about touch my brain. If I had the strength to cry, I wanted to cry. Oh, are you awake? At that time, a slight nudge came from a distance. A sturdy devil with horns on his head walks by. Astarot. I didn''t think so, but did you really live? Hey, isn''t that guy really the God of Death for nothing? I don''t know what you''re talking about. However, as Astarot approached, Eldora suddenly felt that her anger was overwhelming. I felt like I was being ridiculed by the laughter of walking boldly. So how does it feel to be reborn... What are you doing? The relaxed voice quickly became cloudy. Where did that power come from? Eldora, who was still, ran like hell and twisted her neck. How dare you... Immediately, the eyes of Astarot flicker with a fiery flame. Why not? But Eldora pushed him harder and lifted him up. Why? The moment you hear another loud scream, Astarot''s eyes slowly slump. T ran s la ted by Jp tl. o You had soldiers! You said there were more than 10,000 Horse Warriors! Then why didn''t you help me? Eldora is in trouble with her male tears. Huh, well. Astarot breathes his senseless breath. They had other things to do. Anyway, why don''t you pull yourself together? What?" Don''t stare. You''re not the only ones who got hurt. Do you have any idea what we''ve been through running away with you who almost died? Almost? Was he...?" It was that moment. ! Eldora, who had unknowingly followed me, was suddenly surprised and said, "Hic! I had hiccups. Pussy! Then, as if your legs were loosened, you crush the buttocks. Hey? Hey! What''s the matter?" The shout of Astarot continues. However, Eldora''s reaction, instead of crossing her hands and grasping her arms tightly, immediately began to grope like a thorn bush. A confused face suddenly gives off a powerful feeling of horror. T r a n s l a ted b y Jpmtl.co Because I just remembered. The final moments of the battlefield you remember. And most of all, a man from the North who used to play with his servants all the time. He was a never-before-seen opponent. Power is similar, sword is not pushed, and speed is much faster than self. Especially when I think about it now, I feel like Excalibur is shrinking every time I hit a knife. Yeah, that was a perfect turn. At first, Natalie''s death drove her mad, but she never took control. I swung my sword just in time and pushed it overwhelmingly throughout the battle. El Doradooooooooo! That''s all. He smashed his life''s power with a burning sword and was treated like a toy. The humiliation I prayed for forgiveness for is not forgotten from the moment I remembered that my equipment was forcibly peeled off. Eventually, I was chased away without revenge. Since becoming a user, it was an unbearable humiliation and wound for Eldora, who had always played the jackpot. Moreover, with the responsibility and guilt that I had felt before, it was not hard to rush it just before the shovel. She may look strong on the outside, but she was an unfailing girl. Hic! Hic!" The clearer the memory, the more intense the eyes are, and the more intense the hiccups are. Her eyes are so large that they can''t be enlarged anymore, and her gaping mouth is drooping. I can see the psychopath trapped in the resemblance ward with his whole body curled up and trembling in fear. The moment I remembered the horrific feeling of being so naked and harassed, and then finally stabbed in the back, and then the internal blast. Shhhhh!" Eldora pulls the hair apart with both hands. It was then. Eldora? The sound of rushing rushes overlaps with the quiet voice. Surprisingly, Eldora''s condition, which was just before the explosion, stops, and the tremor subsides quickly. Mel. Melinus...? Eldora mutters in a wet voice. A moment later, the old man stretched out his white beard and sighed. You''re awake. I''m really, really glad. Melinus.... Melinus...!" As Eldora extends her arms like a child seeking her parents, Melinus gently squeezes them together. Suddenly, the cold cheeks start to flow with warm tears. You just don''t seem to notice. I, because of me... No, it''s not. It was never Eldora''s fault. If it''s wrong, it''s all our fault. But. I, I... I''m fine. Eldora? Don''t think about anything right now. Now, this way... Melinus paces somewhere, building up the faint Eldora. Astarot can''t take his eyes off the woman who''s getting closer. Of course, there is no euphemism to feel sorry for the Great Devil. I''m just interested to see the big tears that passed away earlier and the dead eyes. Humans are more and more curious. At that moment, someone was single with a clear voice. Astaroth looks around the blemish, then shrugs at Tanatos, who just came out. Well, yes. Yo, you only lost once, and you ruined it like that. It''s pathetic. Let''s cut the clumsiness.... In any case, yes. You chose the wrong ally, didn''t you? I should have done it with him. Well, who did you say it was? Soo-hyun Kim. If we could do it, we would have teamed up with him. Funny thing about him is he wants to take us out and deal with angels. Tsk. Kick! As Astarot kicks his tongue as he sets his horse straight, Tanatos laughs out loud. He giggles for a long time, then opens his mouth with all his might. What are you going to do now, anyway? Huh?" Huh? No. Do you realize how serious this is? . The prophecy of that family.... I don''t know. Anyway, I only found three out of six. You''re halfway out of six. Not to mention the Demon Monarch. And the southern continent...... And as you can see... Well, I don''t know. Thanatos spills beside you in a simple, dull voice. Astarot bows head with arms outstretched. You seem pretty relaxed about that. Why don''t you just spill it? I said I don''t know. Lucifer was the one who knew the plan best. I didn''t think I''d get beat up, but I can''t do it without him. We just have to wait. Hehe. Ah! Last time I heard, they told me to clear a path. Are you waiting for that? Ahh... That''s it. We''re just waiting. Maybe now... Astarot raises his head slightly and looks up at the sky. No, soon. After a short pause, one jaw relaxes. Jiaying! A surprisingly cool breeze blows. Later, the pupils of the ''Demon of Fury are torn horizontally, and the black eyes emit a ferocious light. In that state, Astarot speaks. Satan will come. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry about that. First of all, the illustration was completed in the middle of the morning. But then we had an unexpected problem. The most accessible space for readers is posted on the notice. Whenever you post something odd, the illustration breaks, or it gets pretty blurry. The illustrator has changed the file several times and changed its size, but the original clarity is not coming back. If you have any suggestions on how to resolve this issue, please comment._(__)_ Oh, this illustration came out really pretty... T Chapter 918 00918 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. As the red sun sets to the west, the night has come to the Fairy Forest. A dense forest and densely planted trees. Moreover, the fog of the night everywhere was dark and slender, and it even felt strange for some reason. It was strange, of course. It was a landscape unlike any other forest in the world, but anyone who knew the nature of that forest would look down on the seemingly old woman. The forest used by the Bondi fairy as a place to live is beautiful during the season and during the night. To be more precise, it is not because of fairies, but because of the influence of the water of the world, it is characterized by warm in the morning, fresh at lunch, and a calm and quiet atmosphere at evening. I mean, the fact that fairy forest is like that now means something''s wrong. Or some sort of case involving Wigdrasil. Meanwhile, the same time. Ugh! T ra nsla ted b y p tl . om Is someone secretly moaning deep in the dark forest? He squeezes his mouth tightly, but a leaky groan is flowing intermittently through his fingers. However, rather than sounding wild, I feel more strongly that I am suffering from pain. Ugh!" Suddenly, my voice grew louder. At the same time, the frequency of groaning was gradually shortened, so the small room was filled with irritating sounds at the same time. Hah... Hah..." Erwin breathes a faint breath, even though he has suffered once. The widow''s body, lying on a pile of grass, trembles. The hair on my cheeks before sweating seems to be sticking to a pregnant woman who is experiencing similar labor. After a while, one of the hard-working hands pressed down on my closed chest. Erwin is struggling with the mysterious energy rushing from his chest. It''s not a sudden phenomenon. Long before I came to the Fairy Forest, I felt it when I went to look for Eldora and Excalibur''s dagger. Tra nsl at ed by jp m tl.c o m It was just that at first it was a heartbeat or a heartbeat. However, at some point, after Nimue disappeared for no reason, this energy suddenly became active. Whenever Erwin struggles with the long-lost despair and loss of friendship, his energy will slowly summon his body using negative emotions as food. And until now, it''s been completely exposed. The success of the germination of the dead seeds can be seen as the first condition in the environment. In fertile lands, it bears fruit without flocks, but in barren lands, it is also difficult to bud. In this way, no matter how good the ''Devil''s Seed was, Erwin''s body was the worst environment to germinate. However, no matter how rough the land was, it turned into a useful land, just as Erwin''s body did. In fact, Erwin was feeling close to certainty. The more this energy grows, the more it will take control of its body and mind. The brain of Erwin unseals the past sarcophagus, and Aslai senses the memory of the black smoke flowing from it. Phew... Now even the sound of my breath trembles. I can''t... At this rate...'' Rarely breathing, Erwin stumbles upon memories of an unbearable horse. I have to get there before it''s too late.... The moment I thought about it, Erwin''s head flutters. He fell asleep exhausted. Surprisingly, however, the body vibration still did not stop, but continued to tremble lightly. It was then. Ser, Ser, Ser! T rans l a t e d by p tl.o m As soon as Erwin falls asleep, something suddenly flows through the closed door. It looked like a uniform gas, i.e. smoke. Smoke that glows dark red. Of course, no one knows exactly what this act is, but if Kim Soo-hyun were here, and he saw that act. Maybe he remembered Tanatos right after Ansol got in the way. After a while. Suddenly, the smoke that wrapped around the grass twists like a snarl flows straight into Erwin''s body. Wherever there were holes such as eyes, nose, mouth, ears, there were no exceptions. The elf''s body draws on endless smoke as if it were raining on a drought-stricken land. After a long time, dark red smoke absorbs and disappears, and the body that constantly trembles suddenly stops and finds rest. At the same time, Erwin begins to slowly rise into the air while lying on his back. By the time I thought about it for more than a meter. This time it spins slowly and extremely slowly forward. It was a moment when the soles of the feet were slightly touching the ground with a half turn. There was no foresight. Just, the two eyes of Erwin, which were closed, opened brightly. Aaaaah! At the same time, it explodes like a red light to brighten a small room. It was so creepy and ominous that I couldn''t even think of it as a calming eye. Hmm. Done. The voice that followed was brief, but it was definitely Erwin''s. However, I can''t erase the feeling that it is strange that something is thick and dry. Even though he has been close for hundreds of years, he has an awkward voice that will make him look back once. Ugh... I vomited a long time after holding my breath. Then, unexpected behavior follows, such as turning your neck to the left or to the right or to rotate your arms. After a long stretch of relaxation, Erwin nods and opens his mouth. Tra n slated by Jp tl .co m This should do it. Porcius did a pretty good job. * It was a clear morning where I could not see a single cloud as usual. However, the mercenary castle, not just the castle, was truly a bustling atmosphere throughout the city. Today was the start of the first invasion of the Central Continent. The first batsman was a former northern coalition that occupied the west of the city outside Atlanta. The expedition for the Great Lakes formed a group of close to 6,000, leaving the South City gate early in the morning with expectations and cheers. Although there was no need to follow or escort them as much as leveraging the Warp Gate, most of the Mercenary Clan attended the expedition''s departure. It is because one of the members of the mercenary clan has joined the northern union alone. You have suffered twice on your own, but there is nothing you can do to activate the Warp Gate. (The origin, as always, did not show any reaction.) The source of many farewells left with the expedition expressionlessly, and the members of the mercenary clan returned to the castle. It''s only the first day of the expedition, so there are no corners yet, but if the Northern Alliance builds outposts and activates the Warp Gates, it''s best to be prepared for every moment from then on. Vivian routinely makes her way to the ancient magical city of Maggia, but she doesn''t stop until she reaches the front of the Warp Gate. They took the Memoria Stones in Maggia first, so they won''t be able to get there until the Central Continent invasion is over. The way back to the castle was as peaceful as ever, with the exception of the crazy running of a woman named the head of the Central Management Organization. However, as soon as I entered the gate of the castle, a sudden summons responded. It was Kim Soo-hyun''s call. He hurriedly wipes his butt clean and climbs the stairs like a fly. Unfortunately, I couldn''t break through the door of the office like I was running. There was a reason, of course. Vivian peering through a slight open door. I feel as if my eyes have seen an unbelievable scene. Tr a n sl a ted b y jptl .c o She... What the hell are you doing? What''s with the knife? In the room, Kim Soo-hyun was looking at Jiggie, holding an excalibur covered in white cloth. However. Giddy up! The strange thing is, the cloth was torn from the ground like a garment. Maybe you should just take it off. Woof! But the knife is even weirder. No matter how strong the ego is, the moment the sword is exposed, the king starts to cry. It was a hard energy to see as a favor. Even Bian outside the door seemed to have been stabbed with a needle. Hmph. Not only that, Kim Soo-hyun smiled coldly and touched the sword without hesitation. You''re scrubbing your fingertips, even squeezing your hands together. Such a cruel gesture as to mock a woman. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun stopped his hand and touched Excalibur with a ridiculous face. Hoo. This is a funny sword. How many times are you so happy that you pretended to be so stubborn? It wasn''t a sexy sword, it was just a dirty sexy sword, right? Haha. Then he felt ashamed. The hilt of Excalibur is trembling with huge jewels. Kim Soo-hyun grinned. No? I don''t know... No matter how much I hate myself! And the moment I licked the jewels with my ego, Ooh, ooh, ooh! Excalibur spits out an unprecedented burst of light from his eyes. A wave of light erupts from the edge of the blade, erupting explosively. Your body is honest. At the same time, a beam of light flows down and scatters along the puddle-puddle convulsing blade. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun threw Excalibur away and turned his eyes to the door. It''s over. You can come in. Vivian almost snapped her butt for a second. However, I barely balanced it and went into Salmonella. Kim Soo-hyun wiped his hands, then went back inside the desk and began searching the drawer. Hey, Kim Soo-hyun? Vivian, who was watching, opened her mouth carefully. What were you just doing? Ah. Insults, no. I think it''s an assistant. Insults? Teachers? Yes. I need to tame a knife. Don''t think too weird. Kim Soo-hyun boldly replied. Vivian had a reflexive appetite. Huff. Yeah, well, I think you have your reasons. Thank you for thinking that. Then why don''t you do that for me? What?" No! Why did you call me? ? Vivian screams without even knowing it. Kim Soo-hyun tilted for a moment, but immediately closed the drawer and walked forward. You know the old Union expedition left today, right? Oh, yeah. I was just leaving. I''m on my way back. Yes. You know, I''m a little busy from now on... Before that, I have one quick matter to take care of. You need your strength there. Huh? Isn''t it our fourth time? The Western City of the Union, the Eastern City of the Istantel Low Clan, the North City of the Hamill Clan, and the South City of our Mercenary Clan. We''d have plenty of time. However, Kim Soo-hyun slowly shook his head. The key to this plan is the warp gate. Of course, that''s not gonna happen right now, but we''re actually gonna have to wait until we leave. We have to move on as soon as something happens. Is that so... Anyway, what can I do for you? When Vivian squeezed her chin, Kim Soo-hyun slightly hid what was in her hand. Summon my third legion. The Third Legion? It was a bit of a rumour, but it wasn''t as difficult as it had been summoned once. It just bothers me that I have to draw a magic gene unlike any other army. After a while, Vivian, who summoned Ordo of Order, began to draw calmly. But in the middle of a quiet, flowing (?) because of the black. The more I focused, the more I remembered playing Excalibur earlier. The thought soon developed into a delusion to imagine myself crying with a red butt and being punctured in Kim Soo-hyun''s palm. And Ahegao Doublepiece, who was taught by a woman named Sunthung.... Uhhh! What''s the matter? Oh, it''s nothing. I just made a mistake in my gin for a moment.... Oh my. We just have to do it today, so take your time. Kim Su-hyun kicked his tongue while dragging. Vivian shakes her head and flows the excalibur back into the corner. And I thought, Good. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = As I said before, I have an appointment today at noon. I don''t know when it''s going to end, but one day on June 27 (Saturday) is going to be a full moon. Gehenna, Suna, Behemoth, etc. will appear, and they will be smaller than normal. We apologize for the inconvenience, and will resume normal communication on Sunday 28th June. Best regards_(__)_ P.S. New cover is up. The main character of the new illustration was Han So-young. Isn''t she beautiful? Haha. (Uploaded to cover, announcement, courtyard.) Chapter 919 00919 I love Suna the most in the world! Once upon a time, there was such a world. A world where only one gray tower remains. The sky is all gray and the earth is a dead barren world. A dull world where everything stops, like time stops. An ancient dead world that cannot be found even if you wash your eyes. There was such a world. Yes, that was the world that was a no-go zone. Tr a n sla te d by p tl . o But here''s the thing. - The dead world is coming. When night comes, the world stops as if it had never been before, and it declares the complete end. After a long, lonely dawn, a new morning has dawned that has waited thousands of years. The world, at last, is reborn. A place where kings are born and die. This is the essence of this part of hell. Transl ated b y p t l .o ... As long as Kim Soo-hyun can come to hell, so that I can see the radio again. I mean, wouldn''t that be amazing? The sky that used to be gray is now filled with light dusk to illuminate the world. A majestic rock was erected all over the land that never gave up grass, and a hard land with cracks flowed with red oil and a pleasant color. Is that all? Lava Falls are pouring down steep, jagged cliffs, and there''s a vast red sea beneath them, rippling with power. What''s going on here? No matter how much I look back, I can''t match the landscape in the past. In a word, I was drawing a view that is not a waste of paradise. Hmmm. At the center of this new intercom, Gehenna takes a deep breath. As the clear, warm air melted into my body, I smiled satisfied. Shortly after, Gehenna puts her legs slightly into the dead lava and begins to dabble lightly. The view was so beautiful that it seemed like a picture. Smooth skin is smooth with a subtle light, and the hair flows abundantly like a lava waterfall as before. Moreover, now it adds to the attributes of a married woman, no. After giving birth to the child, Gehenna has a slightly bigger breasts, and her back body is cooked up, giving off a fierce charm. So, how long has it been? That''s great, Suna. After swimming at the foot for a while, Gehenna slowly looks back. Wherever I turned, I sat down under a towering tower that plunged into the sky, and something was still there. What do you think? Won''t you come in and see this mother?" You''re feeling better. T r ans lat e d b y Jpmtl .co m The subject was a very lovely girl. There are many corners that resemble Gehenna. Although not as rich as its mother, the lustrous lava-colored hair was beautifully tied up to the left and right, stretching just like Twintail on her shoulders. Her eyes are also clear, transparent and have intense ruby colors, and her full-bodied, ambiguous calves are not cute enough to pinch. It''s just a little look on your face. The solemn face of the child''s subject seems to be determined to chew the small, curly lower lip, even though it is emphasized. That''s it? I can''t help but feel like I''m about to punch you. I mean, it''s what it looks like. For some reason, Suna was aggressive towards Gehenna. Huyu. Gehenna sighs a little since she''s used to it. There was no guessing why Suna put the thorns up like that. When I was in the human world, I didn''t take a single day off, but Suna liked this guy named Abi. When Kim Soo-hyun fell asleep, he sneaked up and sprayed his face on his chest. I usually hate to be touched very slightly, but I accept Kim Soo-hyun pretending not to touch me or kiss me. Yeah, Suna''s the one who did it. At this point, Gehenna would have understood and apologized to Suna. It''s not wrong for a child to follow his father, but I haven''t seen him for a while, and now I''m angry because he''s forcibly brought him here to run away. But the real problem is that Suna''s emotions were quite different. Gehenna still hasn''t forgotten that day. In the middle of the night, Kim Soo-hyun''s chest burst with a ball, and the rain continued to spill over her. And with her arms wrapped around her, she smiled at the laughter of one mouth. In fact, Suna is interpreting Gehenna''s sneaking away with her. I sneaked away because I was afraid I would lose my father to you. Go. In other words, Gehenna is not a mother, but rather a "cowardly plot." That''s why he''s staring at Gehenna so hard. T r a n s la t e d by p mt l .o In summary, Suna''s current state is very complex to develop into the Electra Complex. She loves her father and recognizes her mother as a competitor. If this gets really bad, it can lead to homicidal urges. Never, it was not something I would take lightly. You''ve already had one section destroyed by the last Mother''s War. After all, Kim Soo-hyun''s responsibility is the greatest. After giving birth, Gehenna told Kim Su-hyun not to think of Suna as a normal child. Because Suna was born with the king''s destiny from birth, there is a fundamental difference from the birth of a human child. It''s a child, but it''s not a child. Any user who had seen Suna''s birth would have felt at least a little strange. However, Kim Soo-hyun was not paying any attention. Such a Suna, such a king. Every time I saw her, she said she was pretty, and I touched her lovingly, and I sucked her side when I had a chance. So it wasn''t hard for Suna to misunderstand. Maybe since I was protected from that unworthy evil god, I''ve been spotted as my only pet. Gehenna claps her forehead with her hands and shakes her head. The fine Ami faintly fades, but Gehenna seems to be acting very cunning. Though I could not hide the suffering of the shadows on my face. While looking at each other for so long, what kind of a joke is this? Gehenna suddenly draws her hands together to think of lava and swoops towards Suna. A swollen, lightly struck lava shattered into Suna''s hair. Seeing his two eyes curl up, Gehenna gives you a chuckle. Hehe. You look pretty cute just now. Boom. But even before I could finish, Gehenna''s head was forced back into a sudden shock. The Grand Duke''s face became desolate. As I stroke the dull ball, I hear something rolling down slowly. It was a little red pebble you can see everywhere. It means I was thrown with power when it sounded loud. Oh, that hurts. Did you try to kill him? Tr an s l at ed b y p mt l .co m Boo. You! How dare you call him the king! Pour! Then. Huh? Soo-hyun? You! How did you get here...! Gehenna, who was terribly distraught, suddenly opens her eyes and looks unbelievable. ! Then Suna was surprised when she heard the word ''Soo-hyun, and she hurriedly turned around. Knock. The moment I turned my head like that, the stone I threw suddenly fell on Suna''s head. To? Suna blinks dazed, reflexively wrapped around her head. Of course, I don''t see Kim Soo-hyun anywhere. Looking ahead again, Gehenna smiles as if she had thrown something. Suna starts grinding her teeth. Well, well. What are you going to do with all this grinding? Who told you to be rude? Profit.... Ah? Pa, Pa? At that moment, Suna looks surprised as if she had found something. Of course, Gehenna smiled. He''s using his own method. How can he go on like this? Your learning skills are good, but unfortunately, I''ll be deceived...? Such a sudden, distant noise was heard. Someone was really close to here. Pa, paw! Then Suna stretches out her arms and screams bitterly. And from fishing towers to crooked crawls. His expression is so pitiful. It was a reaction that would never be seen. Huh, huh? Gehenna thinks it''s not, but according to her instincts, she can''t beat her mind, so she glances away. Boom! Hehe! At the same time, Gehenna''s face tilts forward. More than twice as big a rock hits you in the back. Gehenna almost falls, twisting and barely balancing herself. In that state, a awkward silence passed. After a long time, Gehenna bends her head slowly and slowly. you. Soon after, she looked back at Suna, and there was a gentle gesture on her face. Moreover, the unparalleled energy of the Grand Duke of Hell pressures Suna. But Suna smiled. The existence of a terrifying force exerts pressure, and even the shifty color is absent. I just stared at it as if it were petty, and suddenly I picked it up. Cough! At that moment, the entire hellhole resounded with a peculiar vibration. It reflects Suna''s feelings and will as well as the place where the King was born and ended. Then Gehenna gazes at Suna with another long sigh. Suna stares at Gehenna with her piercing eyes. As soon as the situation is so sudden, Behemoth rushes in between the two. Ouch! Stop it! Why are you doing this again? Yes? Why are you fighting again? I''ve come back! Heave, heave! Get out of my way. When I say something nice. That''s enough. Don''t you remember the last time you fought over a minor problem and got smashed into a superheated section? And what is that attitude you''re giving the king in the first place? Shame on you! What? Gehenna''s voice rises with a cheerful criticism. Behemoth clears his throat a little. Ahem! Well, that''s not wrong. And from what I hear, the Grand Duke didn''t do too well... ... You heard? Yes! You heard me. I was summoned this time, so I listened to my father! And I also talked to him a little bit, and he said, No! If the King is angry in the first place, we must find out what''s causing it and think about moving on! Why would I use it like this? right? Yikes! Suna yelled loudly as if she was right. You''re absolutely right! That cowardly enemy, who calls himself a mother, dared to use his father to deceive and humiliate this body! And the sin of stoning this man to death a thousand times, 10,000 times! Even if I have my head cut off, I have nothing to say! And of course, it was something I always thought I''d say. Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! In fact, he said: Anyway. Behemoth wiggles his skeleton, and kneels carefully before Suna. Hmmm. My king. Behemoth, of the Third Squad Leader''s soil, announces his return. As a Behemoth, courtesy is rare. However, Suna snorts, crouching her chin as if she wasn''t interested. Only until Behemoth pulled out the blue bead from his arms, his eyes were shredded. However. Ah, the king. This is a gift. They say it''s a recording? . There is a video of a message sent to the king by the king. You did me a great favor. Ang? As soon as I finished, Suna''s eyes opened wide. Take the orb like a snatch. Is that true? Gehenna takes a quick step with a surprise face, but she is stunned by Behemoth. Huh? Can''t it be Mr. Gehenna? You can''t? My father told me. You have to show Suna first. And by the way, is that disposable? Huh? That means only Suna can see it. I don''t understand. What are you talking about? In fact, Behemoth, who was trying to impress Suna, said with a little weight (but Suna had already sold all her mind to the beads.), Gehenna frowns. What is disposable? Looks like a semi-permanent record bead to me. Yes? Behemoth mutters. But back then, Suna had already figured out how it worked and touched the bead. Soon the bead will shed its light and regenerate the man''s face. (Suna.) Kim Soo-hyun glanced at Suna in the video. (Suna. It''s me, Peekaboo.) The voice that flowed out was incredibly soft, like Kim Soo-hyun, the usual. (Suna, how are you doing in hell?) Kim Su-hyun first greeted the religious speaker with words that were misleading. Anyway, Suna''s eyes quickly widen as she recognizes him as her father. (Yes, my beautiful Suna. How''s it going in there? How are you feeling? How''s your meal? I''m so curious about this father.) Bye-bye, bye-bye. (I''m really worried.... Oh, I heard you and Gehenna don''t get along so well.) Oh? (Beehimos told me. You''re angry, and Gehenna''s struggling. Are you sure it was Suna?) Wooooo... Behemoth smiles satisfactorily as he looks at Suna, who is frowning. Earlier, I heard the word ''semi-permanent'' and I leaned over it, but there was nothing strange about it. As expected! Why not do this? Really, you just need to push hard? Depending on the situation, you have to use your head. Ugh, mmm. Well, I understand. The Grand Duke has been a Viper for a long time. Hahahaha! . Even Behemoth clutching onto Gehenna''s shoulder. But he was so right about the passage, and since he brought the solution like that, Gehenna had nothing to say. I just go to my teeth without sound. (If Suna really did....) It was then. (I want to tell you how well this father is doing.) Kim Soo-hyun continued to say, Huh? To? Huh? Suna, Behemoth, Gehenna. These three doubtful elasticities burst in turn. (Yes, harder, harder. Dad cheers for Suna. Gehenna can suffer. Oh, my God, how can anyone do that? No, not human. Anyway, I asked you to tell me that before I left, and you just ran off in the middle of the night? Oh, I''m mad at you again.) Yikes! (Hey, Gehenna. You''re listening, don''t you think? Did I ask for so much? You should at least give Suna a time to say good-bye. Do you have any idea how hard it''s been for me to take Sue and disappear like that? I''ve never been scolded by my brother in my life, and that''s when I heard he had to wake up. And what about Suna''s shock? Then I''ll rebuild the radius. Huh?) Yuck! Suna nods her head, empathetic. And as if Gehenna were going to look at this, she was going to smash a fish tower with her eyes open. On the other hand, behemoth felt a chill sweat flow for the first time since he turned into a skeleton knight. Of course, it couldn''t be true, but I felt a chilly backbone. Oh. The Grand Duke. Phew. Well, here''s the thing. Ahhh...! . The end of the horse rises strangely. It was a cool voice that sounded like cracked bones. Behemoth doesn''t look back on purpose. And I thought, Wake up! I still have a way to live. Yes! I''m going to take the king''s route...'' (Oh, it''s Suna. Watch out for Behemoth, too. Did he just call you a baby?) Hey, Shai! Behemoth flies. In the issue...? Suna glances at the behemoth, raising her eyes as if it were the same. Shhhhhhh! At the same time, I felt a more doubly energetic energy piercing the bones of my whole body. First of all, let''s look at it all and then talk. Behemoth feels his soul slipping away. In the meantime, Kim Su-hyun''s voice continued. (Anyway, it''s Suna.) (Even though I can''t say goodbye, my dad is always thinking about Suna.) (So I want Suna to know this.) (Hey, Suna? My dad.) It was that moment. (Dad loves Suna the most in the world!) Boom! Suddenly, the sound of a volcano erupting echoes everywhere. No, the volcano really exploded. A giant pillar of fire was flying through the sky in distant light. Go, what''s going on? I don''t know. Suna''s emotional state seems to have exploded.... Ah! Gehenna, who was muttering quietly, stopped for a moment. Looking up at the Fish Tower, you can see Suna''s body stiffening. Surprised. Like an innocent girl who received a surprise confession, her face suddenly turned red. Soon after the bead''s light disappeared, I choked and touched the bead again. (Dad loves Suna the most in the world!) Boom! (Dad loves Suna the most in the world!) Boom! (Dad loves Suna the most in the world!) Boom! (Dad loves Suna the most in the world!) Boom! Explode, explode, explode, explode. What a commotion. Every time I repeat the video, the volcano bursts into flames. So in the fiery pillar festival, (Dad loves Suna the most in the world!) Ugh. Moyaaaah. Gehenna doubted her eyes for a moment. Suna closes her eyes, not knowing what to do, and squeezes her hands together. (Dad loves Suna the most in the world!) Is it really that good to hear this? Eeeeee. Eh-heh-heh-heh. Suna''s mouth widened with a floral smile. He was a sincere smile that had never been seen since he entered hell. Soon, Suna grunts, crossing her arms with her face, Gehenna bursts into laughter. I''m sorry to hear that my daughter comes first...'' Well, this is how it''s done. I really didn''t expect it. I really hate you. Gehenna smiles brightly. Of course, I didn''t forget to catch Behemoth trying to sneak away. After a while. Scattered fireseeds from erupting volcanoes are beginning to erupt around the world. The dung that sprinkles the bright light like fireflies, drops like a dance and sits still. Just a moment ago, the world that was bloated like an active volcano sank into the words, "Most loved." That''s it. The boiling atmosphere dries up like hot air, and the heavy air flows in sweetness like cotton candy. The whole world is surrounded by the same atmosphere that will fly into the sky like this. I mean... (Dad loves Suna the most in the world!) It was only spring that came to hell after winter night. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ... I tried to use it lightly. I was holding it for about 6K to 10K. Why is it written down like this? In fact, I really want to write things down, so I don''t know... Yes, I lost my face It''s my fault. Sorry, readers. I will only take a day off on Sunday, June 28. In fact, when I get dizzy, I try not to rest more than twice a month. I''ve been so tired for the last two nights. I want to sleep all I want today. (?) Please accept my apologies._(__)_ Chapter 920 00920 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. I beg your pardon? Early in the morning, the elf elder who received Erwin''s visit called out in surprise. Erwin? What did you just say? Did I hear that wrong? I can''t believe the look on his face. Erwin pauses, then opens his mouth quietly. Yes, I''ve confirmed Nimue''s whereabouts. Are you sure? Tra n sla te d by p m tl . o The elder forgets his physique and screams with a frightening face. No way! He must have disappeared in Nimue. Just before succession of the thornbush coffin.... No, he''s gone, but he thinks he''s dead... The elder mutters for a while, glancing at Erwin. It is clearly good news that we have confirmed Nimue''s survival. However, given the nature of the fairy and elder status, it was more important to follow before and after work than just be happy. But how did Erwin find out about it? I understand you''ve been issuing money out of your room lately. But that doesn''t make you a visionary, like Nimue. It was never a tone of doubt or reprimand. Erwin calmly put his hand in his heart to see if it was a legitimate question. The elder''s eyes touched this. That''s . It''s called a communication bead. It''s widely used in the outside world. I remember seeing it a few times. It''s quite a curiosity. Anyway, so? T ra ns la t e d by Jp tl .co I got through to Melinus with this marble last night. As Erwin''s luck unfolded, he began to explain calmly. Starting with the word that four continents are now at war, we found Nimueh in a North Continent camp. It was true that Nimueh appeared on the battlefield for a short while, but the rest was according to his heart, no matter what anyone else said. Shortly thereafter, the story was cut to the point that the southern continent had been defeated in the war. . The elder''s face turned quite serious. It was not surprising to hear about the war outside, but the problem was that Nimue was found on the battlefield. Erwin opens his mouth again as the Elder ponders. In light of Nimue''s mix of business, the South is expecting our fairy alliance. At last, the Elder smiled at the request for assistance, and said that he didn''t know whether to smile or cry. I''m happy to find a religion of fairies to shoot if that''s true, but the fact that I''m helping Humans is not clear. To be more precise, getting caught up in continental warfare was unwanted. Well. The elder, who had been thinking about it for a long time, opened his mouth with his tongue. I''m not sure. Why is Nimue there...? Anyway, leave the marble. I''ll find out for myself. Speaking in a decisive voice, Erwin gently handed over the marbles. The Elder said he would recognize it, but there was nothing to worry about. If Melinus is a genius, or Belial, he''ll be a good match for you. Of course, I needed to touch it a little more. Erwin, who thinks so, speaks quietly. Elder, it''s urgent. You should seriously consider the request of the South Continent, officially allied with us. I also heard that even though I went back to failure, Eldora ran a rescue operation on her own when she was reported to have found Nimue. T r a n slat ed by p tl.c om Erwin? I understand your position as an enemy of the Knights of the Round Table. And I didn''t say the South continent''s request was wrong. I''m sorry if I overstepped. I''m just worried about what happens next when I decline this request. After? The elder''s eyes narrowed. It was because he blurred his words but guessed what he was going to say later. However, when I looked at it calmly, it was not wrong. The reason the users of the Lost Southern Continent have not touched the Forest of the Fairies is because the first is the alliance of Eldora, and the second is to not make enemies in the rear in attacking the Orc Castle. But now that the Orc Castle has been targeted, the only alliance we have left is in the past. However, if you reject this request, you are likely to question the need for an alliance after losing the war on the southern continent. If it doesn''t help, there''s no reason to leave it alone. Don''t you think the blade to the Orc Castle told you not to go to the Fairy Forest? Humans exist, especially users. Erwin was pinching it. The elder sighs, his eyes closed, and Erwin speaks once more. And no matter what, Nimueh was trying to be our queen. And the thornbush coffin is gone. Are you going to abandon Nimue, the only holy thing you''ve worked so hard for as a general elf? At this rate, the future of fairies... These four words were the punch line. Above all, for a fairy, a thornbush coffin is a sacred thing that must be reclaimed at any cost. It''s because a fairy of Queen''s qualities is likely to be born at any time, but without a thornbush coffin, the Queen''s birth is naturally blocked. In other words, it was the same as giving up the future of the tribe. I didn''t say that. Does Erwin think I''m going to refuse that request? As the elder grabs the communication bead tightly, a faint blue light begins to flow. Tra nsla t e d b y Jp m tl.o I will convene a meeting. While I''m on the phone and looking into the situation, Erwin needs you to page the head of each group. Right now. As the horse awaits, Erwin turns away straight away. And as soon as I try to get out of here, But, Erwin? An elder''s words grab hold of the collar. I''ve been worried about this.... How are you feeling? Yes? I think I have red eyes.... Haven''t you been sleeping? . Erwin doesn''t open his mouth. Nothing to say, just a soft smile and walk out the door. The Elder gazes at Erwin, walking slowly like that for a long time. * Year five. Player Status 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 5) Suddenly, I opened the user information and the number next to the name changed from company to error. While waiting for the expedition order, one additional year was added. It was something special for me, even though everyone was reluctant to do it. T r an s la t ed b y Jp tl .c om There was a time when I decided to return home in my car five years as a courtroom terrace, and the Central Continent invasion began around exactly the same time. If it''s sophisticated, it''s sophisticated. Of course, I only think it''s strange, but I don''t think it means anything more. A month after the first raid began, it was almost six weeks. In the meantime, there has been considerable progress in the Central Continent raid. No. As long as we don''t get to where the Temple of Promise is, we''re actually making progress. It is because there is a difference between heaven and earth before and after entering the law. The same thing is true of defeating the former, the latter or the monster and pioneering the path, but there is a huge difference in difficulty. The attack has formed an unprecedented large-scale expedition with close to 20,000 people across the entire North continent, but there is still no need to explain it. We just want to make sure we get as little loss as possible as we can as we go through the zone. Anyway, we were slowly approaching our turn as we approached the middle continent in six parking lots. The approximate duration allocated for each expedition is this week. The old Northern Alliance expedition, which cut off its first departure, was able to fill the target period and survive until the construction of the supply fort and the activation of the warp gate. The second invasion of the Istantelle Raw expedition resumed immediately, completing the raid without incident or accident during the same week. So was the third batsman, Hamill''s expedition. I communicated with my brother more than once a day, but I didn''t even notice any attacks except for the appearance of monsters in my liver. Seeing the enemies who remained silent for almost forty days, I became increasingly convinced. I would have made the same choice if I were in Satan''s shoes. As long as I''m around, Tanatos won''t stand a chance against all-out war. Eventually, they''ll expect our power to be greatly discounted in attacking the Temple of Promise. And on the way back to the end of the expedition, they will attempt a final attack on us. Well, as soon as you grab the zero-code, you can get into the Warp Gate, but this is obviously an annoying trick. There is no guarantee that they will not attack until the end of the expedition, so you should always pay attention to your defenses while attacking. With that in mind, we''re all set. The Hamill expedition has stopped its attack and is building a supply stronghold. It has also completed its Warp Gate activity. If nothing special happens, perhaps two days later, we will alternate with the expedition that presides over the God Koran, the Magic Tower, Reverse, Han, and our machines. The first goal is to get to the jurisdiction. And when they do, they will call out the main force of each expedition and form a new elite expedition to launch an attack. Depending on the circumstances, this was the main policy for now. As a result, while I was waiting for my brother to give me a standby order and await his communication, I received a rather sudden and unexpected message. Nimue came to say goodbye. You''re leaving? Yes. I''m going back to the Fairy Forest. Mmmm... It won''t be easy going alone. It doesn''t matter if you just keep going. No, I appreciate your concern, but I''m confident in my skills and my direction is fine. Most of all, I can''t be alone with the Queen. You can summon a Spirit, so it''s hard to see it alone. Skill doesn''t matter unless you are a common fairy. Moreover, there is a good reason to leave. Since the original species of fairy lives and dies with the Queen, there must be a huge commotion by now. Still, it''s a bit of a shame. I''m sure you''ll be able to count on Nimue for the expedition. Oh, and... I''m sorry you''re busy, but can I ask you a favor? However. It would be nice if Mar could come with us... I didn''t think you wanted to leave. I don''t think he''ll let me go again. Of course it is. So I''m going to propose a migration. If the Queen really wants to be here, it''s only right that we come here. Yes? So you''re saying you want to abandon the Fairy Forest? I can''t be sure if it''ll work or not. I have to get new seeds from Wigdrasil and ask for the opinions of the entire tribe... However, if Soo-hyun can actively assist us with our migration plan. Very well. As soon as I heard Nimue''s request, I was able to express my regrets. At the meeting, I actively. Yes? The line I can do, no. I''m more than happy to help. I begged Nimue for forgiveness, but for me, it was welcome to hold a pair. I know how powerful fairies are because I''ve been through them once in a while. If it really works out like Nimue said, we''ll have another powerful ally. After taking off your feet like that and saying you''ll help, Nimue is happy to run. And that day, I took my luggage on my way to the Fairy Forest. Of course, he said he could not guarantee it, and even if he succeeded, it would take me a long time to get to where I want. However, there were still enemies everywhere, but I was worried that the South might attract them to the fairies. So at this time, Nimue''s request was clearly favorable to the North. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Memorize Chat Room Yes! Of course it is. Royujin:? You''ve been a little harsh, to be honest. But I still have the Devil''s Gao, and I thought he was trying to make things unstoppable. RM: No... That''s because the original concept is the opposite of this round... No, son of a bitch. Does this novel have a backdrop to it? Royujin: . Satan: But this time, well done. That''s right. Even fairies can make it work. But if the character never had a crisis, it wouldn''t make sense. Then it''s no fun. Royujin:; Satan: Yeah? Why are you sweating? RM: No... Well... yeah... Just once... By the way, we''re going to have some fun! Wooheheheheh. Eugene: Ah, um;;;;;;;;; (Royujin has been discharged.) Chapter 921 00921 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. My childhood dream was to discover the promise of God. Of course it still is. When I was a kid, people around me would just smile and pass it on. When he became an adult, he used to use evil to cling to his dreams. Just do it. Are you still being dragged around by that ridiculous sound? Tr ans l at ed by Jp m t l.c o I have to. No myth, no legend. It was an untold rumor from somewhere. It could have blown up pretty good. I''ve been looking for you for over a decade. I never wanted to give up in the middle once or twice. And yet, in the end, you didn''t give up. Maybe it''s because we can''t break up with the charm of promising everything in the world that every human being would ever dream of. T ra nslat ed b y p t l. o m I heard that the sky will be moved when I get tired of it. For more than a decade, 15 years and 20 years, I''ve finally found one clue. A missing clue, though it was just a few lines of inscription on a memorial stone. I was very happy that my efforts were not in vain. However. And that clue is not a reward for what you have suffered. The sky here grieves me. Until I can conclude that I''ve been sent a message to give up. It didn''t take that long. It was amazing. When I interpreted the words of the monument, When I read the first words, "Go back," Now that I think about it, Tran s l at e d by jp m t l.om I can''t pronounce it. It was really, really shocking. I haven''t given up since. To meet the qualifications. I invested twice as much as I had until then. Fifty years after that. I earned the title and title of the great wizard of the kingdom and the great sage. However, there was no progress with regard to the ''promise of God. No, I realized something. I have to say I''ve changed my mind lately. Maybe I am. Or maybe he was trying to do something impossible for me. For decades, I thought God''s promise had rejected me. In a way, it''s not wrong. But I''m sure. T r ansl ate d by jp tl .c om 1. The word "promise of God" is definitely real in this world. 2. It''s not an area that humans cannot overcome, but a place that can be reached anytime they want to. If these two statements are not mistaken. That promise wasn''t mine. more desperate, more desperate In the distant future, waiting for someone else who has already been promised. I''m not saying I can''t help it. I don''t know That promise is all I know. Isn''t it a rejection for a reason...? Ragnarok Central Library of ''Forgotten Promise Day'' * Whoo-hoo! As you hear the sound of a magical surge, the clumsy firstborn quickly sinks. The space beyond the central plaza and white steps rumbles, and soon the sea of light bursts and increases its size round. I took out the half-burnt candle and looked straight ahead. This morning, I was contacted by my brother about relocating the Warp Gate. I want to move to a more accessible place than for an important reason. It didn''t take long anyway, and the Hamill expedition leader was not something I had to brag about as much as my brother. After all, a new portal was just created, indicating that the transfer to the Warp Gate was completed and that the connection was successful. I look at the portal, almost shaped, and slowly turn around for a moment. T r a n sl a t ed by Jp mtl .com The square was filled with thousands of users who participated in the expedition without any gaps. The South City Expedition is the smallest of the four expeditions, 4,500, but it can never be seen as losing power. Needless to say, there are many feuding clans, such as Reverse or the Tower of Magic. It is the same reason why every place you look is trampled on with confidence. You''re all set! At that time, a user standing on the stairs raised his hand and shouted. At that moment, my heart suddenly fluttered and sank suddenly. After a while. I felt frustrated by raising my hand lightly. I''ll go in. Najik said, "I went up the stairs first." As has always been the case, this expedition was the forefront of our merchants. As you climb all the stairs, the blue light, which rolls forward about five meters, floods your vision. Every step of the way, every horse I came here to need, and the closer I got to the light, the more excited I became. No, not as big as before, but his heart is still beating. Well, why? Of course, it''s not over yet. We also know everything that will happen in the future, such as the target route or where to do it, and we don''t want anything special to happen. Nevertheless, I even felt a strange feeling when I buried myself in the portal. In the end, without knowing the identity of this emotion, I closed my eyes because I couldn''t overcome the thundering light. * As soon as the light disappeared, it was the exact opposite of clear Atlanta sky. The first place we met was a place where branches that stretched long enough to cover the sky were thick as nets. Moreover, the color of the bush is a mixture of dark blue light like steel and red light, meaning that the sinister and dark energy is strong. Oh? Where am I? Oh, what the hell. I can''t get used to it. Suddenly, I heard the grumbling of the elasticity and reasoning of Ahn Hyun behind me. A sudden change in scenery led to awkwardness, but I hurried out ahead. Right now, users are pouring out like bottles, and if they hesitate, it will become crowded. However, unlike concerns, there was enough space. The evacuation of the Warp Gate was to secure a place for us to leave, and since we couldn''t even walk for a few steps, the old vacant lot appears in front of us. I could only find dozens, hundreds of pairs of eyes wrapped around the void. A man with a badly deformed shoulder, a woman in a dirty white robe covered in blood, a one-eyed man who''s squatting and looking at us, a woman screaming to catch the man and go back to the wounded ward. Still, it''s not an easy road, but most of them don''t look so good. However, it was a more generous atmosphere than a miserable one. One woman was hurt quite badly and even smiled at us. I feel that I can rest now that I''ve finished my work, and I feel that I am a little overwelcoming. Tsk. They love it when it''s over. I''m so angry! I''m so angry! Hey...! Please be quiet. Or maybe you know how to write. I''m so embarrassed. Why? What''s wrong with that? I''ve been using that since middle school. Well, my sister is asking me seriously. Have you been rowing a lot since you were a student? Jin-su-hyun and Jeongyeon alternately gave me a pinja, but I kept getting excited whether the reason was too much for nothing. However, there is no reason to blame Hamill''s attitude. We actually did a great job of assigning assignments, and even divided the expedition in the first place to enjoy the benefits of alternating. Wow, you came right over as soon as you activated the Warp Gate? The moment I thought about it, a familiar voice struck my ear. My brother was going through a bush and approaching where I was. I smiled. You seem to be in a lot of trouble. I came straight over to give you an early shift. Of course. I wondered why the atmosphere suddenly burst, but this was the reason. Zec, Zec! It was then. At the same time, my brother''s words were finished, the bush thumped and thundered, and someone soon slipped away with a slight frown. The moment I saw the last girl, I smiled unknowingly. Origin? As I called out my name, the source quickly returned to the expressionless face and bowed its head. In fact, I feel sorry for the source. He knew how to activate the Warp Gate, so he had to follow all the expeditions on his own. Well done. How hard is it?" Negative." Huh?" The process of carrying out the mission was not difficult at all. I''d rather say it was fun. I gave it to him with my own sincerity, but the source was unclean without hesitation. Plus, I''m surprised you had so much fun. No, have you ever said that before? He just spits out what he feels. Fun. There was? Yes. Especially when it comes to the Istanbul Raw expedition. However, instead of talking, I opened my eyes wide and suddenly looked at my brother. And I said, "What do I do? I blinked a few times with my face, then looked back at me. Come to think of it, I had the most fun with the Hamill expedition. Istanbul Low was fine. Having fun? Yes, I''m sure. Kim Yoo-hyun, who is a relative of Hamill Road and Mercenary Road, was very good to the source. It was nothing compared to Istantel Low Road and Han Soyoung. Is that so? I feel like an anonymous actor who rushes to revise a script, but let''s just say it''s his mood. The brother nodded with a very satisfied face, then calmed his face naturally as soon as I saw him. And he naturally said, Well, what are we going to do now? Are you leaving today? I''ve felt it before, but I think my brother is one step ahead of me by sneaking the topic aside. Of course. We''ll leave as soon as we''re done with the handovers, and as soon as we''re done with the personnel check. But why don''t you stay a day or so? It must be awkward for you to be in the city when you suddenly come to the target area. The atmosphere here is well known. No. Today''s goal is to sharpen the energy as much as possible, but the morale is dull when rested. Maybe you should just go straight. well, I don''t know if you''re up to it. But I hope it''s not too urgent. As if I didn''t think I would listen in the first place, my brother gave up and walked away. I said a few more words about the expedition with my brother, but there was nothing particularly specific. I''ve heard all about it through dozens of previous communications, but I''m still in the dark about the Devil. After finishing the conversation, you turn around, and the surroundings are quite noisy. With an approximate eye count, the number of expeditions is about a fifth. I cross-checked the personnel check and the surrounding landscape and calculated the dates. Of course I have to go there myself, but I think I can get out of this nasty forest in a day or two. Once we''re out of these woods, another area will be waiting for us. That is where the mercenary expedition must pass. When we leave the area, the law protecting the Temple of Promise is safe. Ten. Huh? Ten? I was a little surprised, actually. His cautious nature suggests he won''t be able to clear the way much, but he is making more progress than expected. Istantel Low Road has presented five magical records that I do not know in return for using me. Hamill Lord promised to double it, so it''s exactly ten. But the ten is too much. Will you break your promise? That''s not it. You''re the one who didn''t complete the original conditions. While I was doing the calculations in my mind, the source and brother were having a conversation without hesitation earlier. I was hard on a user named Han So-young, but a user named Kim Yoo-hyun was really good. He wanted me to tell you this. I couldn''t say that because I got two copies with my down payment. You''re amazing. The indifference of the source must have made it difficult to get along. Well, I understand. But now you know why there are too many chapters. How about just six neat ones? Accept. I don''t know what you''re talking about, but you seem to have taught me the concept of trade. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I think we''ll arrive at the promised shrine at the end of the next round. The current expedition (fighting monsters, camping, etc.) is intentionally being minimized. There was a time when I told you that no more dungeon expeditions would come close. because the process of the expedition does not correspond to the main configuration of episode two. I''m writing, thinking, but I don''t really care about anything. Is it fast, slow, or adequate? If you can tell us how you feel, we''ll be sure to write about it later. I hope it wasn''t too much to ask, and this ferocious wild male bear who was stirring the dawn all the way through will be hibernated for 20,000. Happy reading, everyone! Kuooooooooooo! Chapter 922 00922 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. As soon as the Hamill expedition left the target area, the surrounding landscape changed completely. If the boundary had been a forest with a bustling atmosphere, the place we marched in was a valley full of clear, clean air. Moreover, I wandered around with a bright face throughout the march, whether it was because the body and soul flowed even holy enough to be godly by themselves. If you feel bad, the meek child comes to rest, Father. I really like this place. Can we just run for a second? It was natural to ask. (Of course, he did not allow it. Individual actions on these large expeditions were absolutely forbidden.) When I said no, I suddenly had an idea because I was looking at Mar, turning my ears drooping. Maybe the territory that we''ve crossed is a partial representation of the territory that exists within the law. You see, the land of the Dark Blue Steel Light and the Bloody Forest, and the third rite of passage, Blood. And the sacred valley and the sacred ground, the fourth rite of passage. I didn''t know it before, but I think it''s really connected one by one. Regardless of virtue, the area was unchanged and so was the area to be targeted in the future. But I made a different choice than when I was working to bring back old memories. There are two roads through the valley, and if I remember correctly, the main roads would be blocked by a swarming colony of monsters in the deep gutter. In the past, however, as a result of a complete sweep of the area, I was able to find a side road that spins around the colony late. T r an sl at ed by pmt l .co I chose to go on this expedition. The disadvantage is that the path is narrow and needs to be turned around, but the chances of encountering monsters are quite low. It was the best option, since we had to conserve as much power as possible before attacking the Temple of Promise. Of course, they''ve been in this valley for a long time, so it was a lot of crowds to hope they don''t run into each other. I can''t say I''ve been around much, but the creature appears once in a while if I can forget it. Perhaps as thousands of people move at once, they feel a strange sense of direction and come to scout and approach. Each time, I summoned Seon Yueun to silently shoot the nearest creature. If successful, I retrieved the body, incinerated it, and quickly left. You''re missing one in the bay? Then it was a manifestation of conditions for the returning man to lead a group in the colony. Later, he took friendly advice and ran a group of ten snipers just in case. The pilgrimage expedition itself is an elite group of archers who would be frightened if it were a second group of archers. As a result, snipers were able to meet my expectations most of the time, but not without dangerous moments. There was only once. It was a bit of a rough terrain bypass. Over twenty of them suddenly emerge from the canyon. Half as soon as they see us! ''I jumped down the street and was able to handle it easily, but the remaining half was a problem. I was quite surprised to see my compassionately egged colleague, and immediately lined up. T r a nsl a t e d by Jp t l .o Snipers quickly pursue and eliminate most of them, but unfortunately, they are lost due to the disadvantage. One of them managed to get close by with his ability, but the other one was the problem. The Shadow Queen couldn''t help but flee in the opposite direction. At that time, it was Seon Yueun, who was the solver of the Heavenly Palace. I aimed for a distant creature that was running away to save my life, but I picked up a Borat Longbow, shaking my head to see if I couldn''t do it. He sighs and suddenly shoots an arrow into the sky. At first, I thought it was an act of kicking the ball because the player who failed the penalty kick was angry. However, it did not take five seconds to correct the idea. The arrow, which you thought had disappeared far into the sky, suddenly appeared through the clouds, then plunged into the crown of the beast, drawing a sharp curve and plunged into the point. Like an eagle feeding on its own flesh, it was a shocking attack. It was a ten-year ordeal for me. In the small cheer of the expedition, Seon Yoon recovered the corpse and burned it with a bold face. I asked him what his ability was to feel strange, but he didn''t just smile. So I looked with my third eye. After such a dangerous ordeal, we resumed marching. Every moment was still a series of tensions, but at least twice as smooth as the first. Avoid collisions with a group of monsters and get out as fast as you can. The goal was coming to reality, not a dream anymore. * After the first day of parking, it was postponed, but the closer the march, the more confident it was. I haven''t seen a single monster in four days. It was certainly unusual to think about those who appeared late every morning and evening at the most. Not only that, the surrounding landscape was slowly changing. It didn''t change suddenly, but there was a mist floating underneath my feet, and I felt a soft and damp sensation everywhere I stepped. Though his vision was slightly heavier, it was not much of a distraction to the march. The atmosphere of the expedition loosens slightly as I gradually relax. Wow. Root, root, what is this? Aim Line Alignment Two? Isn''t this archery? How could a wizard use this? . Huh? This is application magic.... Oh, why are you hiding it? Let me see. Let''s see. Huh? . Jegal Hassol sneaked a peek at the source''s exploration records, then hid in his ear and breathed in or stabbed him in the side. However, Heo Joon-young said with an angry face, and went back to his place with a tearful face. The source stared at Heo Joon-young with an unconscious eye, and grabbed a copy of the record. However, Heo Joon-young became whole and sprinkled rude eyes everywhere. Then the sighing and giggling sound disappeared in an instant. T r a ns l at e d b y Jpmt l.c o m While Johann''s silence was flowing, I just walked quietly without saying anything. Sometimes only the sound of Asran in the wind makes my ears tingle. However, as the strange dream continues, I raise my ears and concentrate. The sound of angry breathing, the sound of short sighs, the sound of boss-lacrosse rock treading, the sound of birds chirping, the sound of running water, and the sound of sniffing somewhere.... How long has it been? The previous sound disappears quickly and repeats being heard again. However, the hissing was constantly heard as if someone was crying. It became more desolate around me than before. As I looked around, I felt something strange, the fog that was flowing around my ankle suddenly lifted to my chest. I realized that I had just had a hallucination. It was strange. The fog may have clouded my vision, but I don''t think I''m in the hallucinatory space. I was still walking through the valley, getting a little fuzzy, but I could feel the wits of my colleagues. "Phew. Phew." It was just that the young man who was lying crouched on the ground in front of him suddenly appeared. So much.... It''s really too much... Bitch... Bitch... Ha. Suddenly, I started laughing nonsense. It was because he was used to the young man lying crouched and stealing tears. No, that''s me at work. When was it...? Oh, I remember. When I heard you were stuck in the plaza, and you said you were going on an expedition? He shrugged because he was kind at first, but it was a stone to be used as bait. I barely made it back alive, so I was chased away with a small amount of silver coins like this. I think he was really grumbling at the time. I still haven''t forgotten the look that the leader who led the expedition looked at me like a bug. That priestess, what''s she doing now? Then another one of me suddenly disappeared. And within a second, a new vision appeared. There are many characters this time. Why can''t you help me? Tran s la t ed by p mtl .o You just said that. Don''t you get it yet? Belpegor''s plan is solid. Oh no! I''m going alone! Don''t Stop Me! " "Soo-hyun? Soo-hyun! Please tell me... My brother, who squeals and squeals with tears, catches me with an embarrassed face. And the Hamill clans of the past sighing at me. Hmm... hmm... I''m so ashamed to watch. If I had been patient, none of that powerful Hamill clan would have gone to waste. There were no such complaints. You''re so thoughtful. It''s still a little strange. No, I should say I miss you. Or jealous. I appeared in two hallucinations, crying together. It was truly humane to leave something stupid and stupid and shed tears like that. At least a lot more than I am now. ... When was the last time I cried? I don''t think I can cry right now if I want to. Will I be able to cry coolly once this is all over? Well, I don''t know. It might not be possible. In fact, I think I''ve forgotten the act of crying until now. Soon after I thought about it, I had a third dream. Soo-hyun.... Soo-hyun.... " And then the moment I saw a woman with black hair and deep eyes, Damn it. As hard as I could, I activated my third eye as I was spitting out my swear words. I''ve raised my magical power and sparked the power of peace. I didn''t want to see anything else, but I never wanted to see it again. T rans l at ed b y Jp tl.c o m Did it work? After a while, the shape of the woman who laughed like a sack began to fade gradually. Even though the fog was still full of breasts. This is why I can''t tell if I''m still dreaming or not. Despite how I pierced my potency, I stopped walking first. Without some kind of reason, the hallucinations wouldn''t have just appeared. There must be something. I thought about it, and I looked around lightly, raising my eyesight. It was then. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Thank you very much for your comments._(__)_ We have as many opinions as we have. So I''ve had a lot of problems with that. But I wanted to embrace as many needles as possible. Many readers want to go where they can be satisfied. Best regards, It''s July already. I hope you all get off on a good start.: D P.S. I am a clearly ferocious, wild, ferocious, wild male bear. She''s not a bear. I prefer not to be called Ungnyeo.... Well, if you can afford the Third Rory War, I''d be happy to pay you back. (?) Chapter 923 00923 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. Brother? Clan Lord? Suddenly, I can feel the clans staggering behind me. Suddenly, his back becomes muddled, and he hears the sound of drawing his sword or chanting. They think there''s a monster out there somewhere. What''s going on? Suddenly, as tension rises, someone quietly approaches and asks. It was the voice of a new Jae Ryong. I pointed my finger forward without saying anything. Then slowly, slowly lifts the index finger towards the sky. All I can see is the cloudy sky with cloudy smoke and blurry colors. T r a n s l a t ed b y jp tl .om However. The sky? I can''t see anything.... Huh? Huh? Didn''t I just flash something? in the air. There was definitely something else. Something seems to be unfolding.... Like a transparent veil.... He said it was the closest thing to an answer. Transla t e d by p m tl . o There was still a considerable distance, so I thought Asra, but at least I could see it clearly. No, I felt it. A vast and transparent curtain that even if you turn your eyes to the end, you cannot fathom. I mean... We have finally arrived. The moment I thought about it, I was unwittingly resuming the march. And it was only during the quick walk that I realized one thing. The mercenary expedition was out of the valley at some point. And now... After a while. Shortly thereafter, we stopped marching close to our target area. To be more clear, it would be accurate to say that we are no longer able to march. The expedition was in a commotion. Because the closer I got to the powder that shimmered in the air gradually became clearer, and I could not even go further against the invisible wall. No matter how much I pushed and kicked, the intangible membrane didn''t budge like a thick iron wall. After the long commotion, the clans clasp together and start to look inside the tent. Whoa, this is amazing.... Ansol was gently rubbing the male face. Hey, I''m going to take this off and use it for Pantomime and make some money. Jin Soo-hyun acted like this with both hands and laughed by herself. . And I stared straight ahead in a dazzled mood. What should I say? It still looks like there is nothing wrong with a single mist, but if you look closely, you can see something wrong. Like seeing a broken mirror, or a world compared to water. Finely intertwined with the world beyond the touching boundary. I didn''t know it when I saw it from afar, but when I looked closely, I could feel the disproportionate atmosphere. It was as it had been before. Trans la ted b y Jptl .co m Boom! Suddenly, a small explosion sounds in the vicinity. When he turned his clear gaze, Kim Han-star was stepping back with a frowny face. That''s ridiculous. I used an Epic Gemstone, but it doesn''t scratch...? Then he looked at me with his hands tapped. Brother, what are you going to do? I think it will be hard to break.... Shouldn''t we go back the other way? The moment I heard that, I was completely lucid at the same time. Yeah, we just got to the outskirts. This is not the time to be mesmerized. You slap yourself on the cheek and shake your head vigorously with the key to regaining consciousness. Then I took a calm breath, and Kim Han-suh was looking at me with a shivering expression. I slowly pick up my feet, watching the clan members who are still staring blankly. Boom. And as I lightly lowered the ground, everyone was surprised and turned to me. The march will stop here. When I declare the end of my march, my eyes widen. But there was nothing to Katabuta. She kept saying. New Jae Ryong. Yes. T ra ns l at e d b y jpm t l.c o m I will build a fortress nearby. Y-you mean here? Materials and construction materials will be controlled by the Federation of the New Koran. Build as wide as you can, but not as big as 10,000. I understand. Was it too sudden an instruction? Shin Jae Ryong is slim, but turns away without saying a word. High-rises. Yes? Summon the archers and assassins. We''ll have to be vigilant throughout the fortress. Well. But it''s so foggy... He blurred a little, but didn''t say no. Goon soon disappeared like a gunshot somewhere with Seon Yoon. Origin. . Thank you again. Accept. The source starts walking around with a soft pressure on the bright hat. You''ve already activated the Warp Gate several times, so it looks like you''re looking for a large place on your own. Jeongyeon. T r ans late d b y pm t l .om Can we spread the situation to the center or the back? Jeongyeon was already taking out the communication beads. I''m not wrong, but there''s one more thing I need to do. Yes, and wait for the source to activate the Warp Gate, and then put communication into the Istanbul Low, Northern Union, and Hamill Clans. Yes? Ah! By the way... As soon as we finish our march, we''ve decided to take power from each expedition. Now that we''ve been through this, all you need to do is briefly communicate the situation. Yes. I thought I heard something, but I forgot. Build forts, maintain perimeter, activate warp gates, and communicate the situation. By the time Jeong finds out, the rest of the clan seems to have come to their senses. I''ve been sober for a while since I first saw it, but I really need to stay alert from now on. All we have to do is not just target the law in front of us. We don''t just have monsters coming out of our livestock. The biggest enemy remains. The Devil is not visible at the moment, but the fog is so heavy that it cannot be broken. Or we could arrive here in a few days, be on the other side of this moment right now, or maybe we could arrive and hide ahead of us and look for opportunities to explore. A single moment of vigilance is unacceptable. After a while, I took out a lotus candle and asked, noticing the scattered clan circles and the commotion behind my back. Then I looked straight ahead again. Legal. I arrived smoother than I expected. But discovering them is not the end. Rather, this was the beginning. * When they stopped marching, the year when they were in the middle of the sky, time passed, which was falling to the west. While the majority of users watch and scout the area, the construction of the fort has also begun to progress. It''s just like catching a place or hitting an ice fence, but I''m less worried about it anyway. Because an hour ago, the main force of another expedition successfully crossed over. Thus, the number of 4,500 people increased to more than 10,000 in a short time. With this kind of force, even if the enemy attacks, the reinforcements should be able to hold out long enough. This creates four supply strongholds and connects the passageways between them through the Warp Gate. The primary objective has been achieved. In other words, they are likely to be attacked while pioneering the path, which has been regarded as a major weakness of this plan. The danger was gone. On the other hand, the Clan Lords, who had heard the news, ''were blocked by an invisible wall. After seeing the strange situation, everyone reacted the same way. It''s as confusing as it''s ever been. Afterwards, they gathered in temporary barracks and made a sudden assumption, but it was practically all a meaningless hypothesis. Is there something wrong? You''ll break it if you knock. That''s the problem with him. Why are you always trying to figure this out? Let''s use our heads, our heads. Zhongzhou tapped his temple and gave Pinzan a glass, but this time, he was right. There''s only one way to break the law. It will take some time, but you have to constantly damage the outside. If there was a way to break down that wall more efficiently, I wouldn''t have had to suffer for it in the first place. Is it just a sympathy that we should expect? Just then, as the story of the Americas came and went, a man suddenly said, "I have something to report! I shouted, ''Huddle up. It was reported that he walked along the perimeter of the blockage and found a strange place. It was a heated discussion, and the atmosphere rose even further. As soon as the man''s words are finished, the clan lords rise up, one by one, and rush out. Except for one. Huye, we can talk now. He looks around the barracks and opens up his base. As soon as I opened the Warp Gate, I crossed it first, but I think I know something you want to talk to me about. The moment I thought about it, my brother opened his mouth. Hmm. I''m worried. Huh?" The Devil. Actually, I thought I''d run into you around here.... It seemed so quiet. . What do you think, Soo-hyun? What do you think they''re up to? I don''t know. I shrug. It meant I didn''t know. Of course, I empathize with my brother''s concerns for ten minutes. I''m back from my Eastern Continent mission in two months, about a month to repair and prepare, and two months to get here. A total of five months has passed. Time basically flows fairly, so either way is enough time to accomplish something. Above all, Satan cares. At that time, the dark red smoke from Tanatos'' body keeps catching my mind. I was distracted by the pursuit at the time, but when I thought about it, the smoke looked a lot like the shape of Satan. In fact, Tanatos called for Satan. If I''m right, what would Satan have planned for a hundred and fifty days? When I looked at him in my curiosity, he scratched his head with a smile. Well, I don''t know what to do. Once I''ve done everything I can... How are you feeling, by the way? ? You''ve come a long way. How does it feel to be close to the end? Huh-huh. I said, what are you talking about? I smiled blankly. And I opened my mouth with an honest heart. It''s vague. It''s vague. Vague and obscure? Didn''t I tell you on the Eastern Continent? How bad is it in there? Soo-hyun? Speech. Sorry. You''ll see anyway. You might want to prepare yourself. ... Is it that hard? My brother was a little skeptical, but it wasn''t that hard not to lie. Even though the process to get here was relatively smooth, it got very boring after breaking the law. It doesn''t even have an HP signature, and it might break at any time. However, from the moment you enter the law, you will see more than anything you can imagine. He targeted eighteen times with 10,000 elite users, barely in front of the Temple of Promise. I don''t suppose that''s what you''re saying? Moreover, the North Continent user level at the time of work was much higher than it is today. Well, compared to the terrain on the inside, the East Continent War is like a child''s playground. What?" No. Maybe you thought the war was heaven. Huh. I''m curious to hear you say that. Shall we go? Surprise reactions were fun, so I exaggerated a little, and my brother hurriedly got up. I stood up after him, but I don''t really look forward to it. I don''t mind going, but it shouldn''t be a big deal. Just a large altar and some weird engraved memorial stone? What does it say? I don''t know. One king and four queens...? What else did they say? The road will open naturally if it qualifies? Anyway, yeah. It''s a useless record. Let''s go, though. The past and the present are different, and there''s no law telling you not to change anything. Maybe you''ll find something you didn''t find on the job trip. Ha. Would it be better if I did what my brother said? The Temple of Promise is purely five or six hours away, except for lost or found jurisdictions and zones. Then, at the very least six hours later, I will be able to hold the second zero code in the history of the hall plane. At the same time, it''ll be 15 years of hard work. ... Well, that''s not gonna happen at all. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Huh... Haha... Haha... Hahaha... I was surprised to hear from you yesterday. How did I end up like this? It was a day where you couldn''t stop bullets from blowing up the reality. Whew. The Third Rory War. Yeah, it''s great. But do I really want to go to war with my readers?! I wonder if you still don''t know what I mean. Readers. If you really want war, I won''t avoid it. But first, let''s have a nice conversation. I''ll be honest with you. It''s a dead end, and it''s a dead end. Before we finish, I want to remove the ugly tags like Royumi, Royujinmi and Ungnyeo. I mean it, and I''m asking you, Just one favor for me._(__)_ I believe in readers. No, I trust you''ll live up to my expectations.:) Chapter 924 00924 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. I brightened the shade of light bursting out of the silence somewhere. Three meters tall, about a meter in diameter. Light clusters produced in a slightly elongated, rounded shape have a light blue glow. The calm sea color makes me feel cool just looking at it. Then, the whole round surface emits a bright light over time. Then, it rumbled lightly for three or four times, and a thin calf pierced through the light. Tight thighs, fine waist like a twirl, tall breasts, long pointy ears.... The woman who soon came through the portal was as beautiful as the fairy that appeared in the novel. After a while, the woman walks around slowly looking at the scenery. However, I stopped shortly. It''s because an old man stood with his head bowed in the direction he was going. It''s like I''ve been waiting. Tr a ns lated b y p t l.c o You''ve finally returned. My Lord. Then the woman who stared at her mouth, Satan.... No, Erwin smiles silently. It was a pretty smile, but it had a creepy look that couldn''t be hidden on the one hand. You put Olivia on the run. Thanks to you, I was able to comfortably come from Ragnarok. Well done, Melinus. This is something that anyone could have thought of. Rather, Savannah.... No, Olivia struggled. Melinus humbly replies, saying something odd. Erwin laughs straightaway. And as she quickly passed by, Melinus quickly lifted her head and followed behind. Satan and Belial. It was really a long reunion, but their attitude was unbearable. To be precise, the lines are clearly drawn. That''s how demons work. Even though the Lord can overlook his subordinates, he doesn''t like to hug each other and repent. T ran s la t e d by pt l .o m Shortly after, Erwin and Melinus enter the clearing. That''s lame. At Erwin''s words, Melinus bows her head again. Song-gu. The aftermath of the defeat is still.... What about the Mages? ... Baal and Belzebub''s family are completely extinct. Baal, Belzebub.... Erwin''s straight forehead is creased. In other words, Melinus means that all the Horse Warriors who tried so hard to summon the high sacrifice are gone. I can''t help it. The reason why the Horsemen were called creatures in the first place is because they were derived from the devil. In other words, it was natural for the creature to disappear because the creator was extinct. That''s why Kim Soo-hyun tried to use chi to catch the Great Devil. But Erwin frowned at Ami for a slightly different reason. That''s odd. I hear Lucifer''s been arrested, too. Are you telling me there''s still a corrupt angel in there? Most of them are gone. But there are some speeds that survive. Just ten more. Ten left.... So we''re almost at the edge of extinction, but we''re still alive. . Tr a nsl a ted by jp m t l.com Melinus suddenly closes her mouth. It''s not that I have no idea, but it''s because I didn''t think it was something to say. Hmmm... After a long, non-smoky breath, Erwin, There you go. How''s everything else going?" Five months ought to do it. Suddenly, I turned to talk. The voice is similar to the one before, but there is also a mixture of slightly condemning pitches. Melinus quickly opens her mouth. If you''re referring to that place, the pioneering steps are complete. Users, rely on residents to regain their strength and move to nearby Ragnarok. And right away. Conclusion only. What happened to the portal? Likewise. Successfully acquired a large number of Memorial Stones on the Eastern Continent, now within 15 kilometers of the law. Melinus, we have a lot to talk about today. Not like you. At the same time as the cool voice, Erwin''s eyes narrowed. Melinus swallows her thirsty saliva twice. It''s because I was stabbed. Say it again. Why am I not in the middle of the continent? Why are you still here? . We have a problem. . Melinus, who was always silent, eventually nods cautiously. Actually... Eldora has to lead the southern continent... Tr a n s l a t e d by jpm tl .co Melinus paces quietly. After a short period of time, Erwin''s eyes tilt back and forth. In the two directions, the blonde woman sat alone, helpless. Moreover, I feel like I''m stumbling down my head to see the lungs who have lost the meaning of life. What''s wrong with him? He''s been dead since he came back from the power of Tanatos. The impact of losing the war seems to be considerable. Excuse me? Actually, I don''t understand, but if you think about it in that man''s position, it shouldn''t be too much of a problem. because after all this time, I just kept running, and I met the first wall that I couldn''t cross. . Of course, that''s not all. Excalibur was taken away, Kim Soo-hyun was treated as a toy, and the sadness of losing a colleague... Well, a lot better than the first time. Erwin kicks his tongue with his mouth. And I looked at him for a long time, and I smoothed his throat and moved on. Even though they were so close to each other that they could barely reach each other, Eldora could not see the rhythm. Eldora. However, the moment I heard a fine aesthetic, Eldora''s shoulders shrunk. Eldora, it''s me. Once more, the stiff body starts to slow down. Eldora''s tough head was no better than the homeless. Her fine blonde hair looked heavily bleached because she couldn''t lose her light, and there were stains all over her face. Above all, the pair of blurry eyes doubted whether Eldora was right, shining her confidence on the terrace of the old blue palace. Tr an s l a ted b y jptl .o Eh. Erwin...? I also rested my voice a lot. After a while, I saw Erwin with a soft smile, and a little light flashed in his helpless eyes. Erwin...? Yes, Eldora. Eh. Er... Er... Erwin...!" Yes, Eldora. Yes..." Erwin graciously hugged the same girl as the child looking for her mother. Then the black water slowly broke in Eldora''s eyes. Conventionally, she burst into tears with a stream of black liquid. Ugh... Ahhhh..." Eldora, don''t cry. Because of me.... If it wasn''t for me.... No, I heard it all. It''s not Eldora''s fault, ever. How long has it been? When Erwin was silenced for a long time and his tears filled with tears. Eldora, in her arms, suddenly looks up at Erwin with a dazed face. But. How...?" I heard Eldora was having a hard time. Erwin sweeps away Eldora''s dirty blonde hair. I''ve come with fairies. I''m sorry I''m so late. Nymph...? I heard you brought the soldiers. The look on Eldora''s face was never hopeful. Rather than rejoicing, there is a powerful feeling of fear and horror. Was it this bad? Erwin notices the light and gives you a voice. Eldora? ? Do you want to give up Eldora and go back? That''s...! At that moment, No! My voice grew louder for the first time. A fierce and poisonous malice that had never been seen before struck me with wide-eyed eyes. I screamed for a moment, but at least I mean it. It''s just, I don''t have the strength. I wanted to avenge my colleague who died right away if I could. ... Yes. If I could. No... No..." As soon as Eldora''s face regained with her fearful instinct and her wanting revenge, Then why did Eldora start this war? A sudden question came up. Why risk countless oppositions and think against the angels? Erwin gave me another hint. Why? Eldora follows her horse like a parrot. Why. Why." And then the job starts to happen again. For the human.... That''s right. That''s the only thing holding Eldora together. Reasonable Belief to Establish Autonomy Outside the Puppet of Angels. It was also a god-awful self-rationalization, but I didn''t even think about it at the moment. Erwin doesn''t miss a word. Yes, Eldora. It''s not over yet. In saying that, I looked back slowly, lifting my eyes to the meaning of Eldo. There were a number of creatures nearby, who were watching Eldora with anxious glances. I saw a familiar colleague who had never seen him before. Even the devil looking at me with his arms crossed, there is a fairy who looks at me with an awkward face. Eldora takes a deep breath without even knowing it. There are people who still believe in you, who support you like this, right? Erwin whispers in his trembling ear. It was that moment. Eldora''s eyes, which seemed to be full of fog, suddenly lit up. Then, within a second, the lifeless gaze turned completely out like a lamp in front of the wind. It settles into a dark sea and is colored black in a flash. I. At the same time, a black spot appeared on Eldora''s neck briefly and disappeared, but it was literally a fleeting moment, so most people did not see it. I! And... Hehe? Tanatos, who lies prone to the branches and watches the situation, echoes a small elasticity. You stumble up and look up at Eldora, raising your hand. On the back of his hand, the same spot that just appeared on Eldora''s neck was emitting the light of John. Tanatos smiles with an interesting look at the black mark. I won. Awakening is so late. Meanwhile, the same time. Huh?" Kim Soo-hyun, who had just left the Iron Blood Forest, suddenly stopped walking. He raises the Excalibur with a curious face, and he even taps and twists. Huh. What is it? Brother? What''s the matter? I feel like something just snapped.... What? Suddenly the reaction is gone. ? Ansol asks with a slight question, but Kim Soo-hyun mutters to himself and touches Excalibur. But do you think they''re still on the march? No, no. After putting the knife back in, you sigh and resume the march. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = . Chapter 925 00925 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. The wind blows. The wind is strong enough that the blue skirt made of threaded metal can''t be seen as cool. Eldora glances forward, shivering her eyesore hair behind her ear. Eyes filled with darkness look no more helpless, even though their old colors have been lost. It just makes people who look like endless black holes feel like they don''t know what they''re doing. This is. It''s a place that protects the heart of the central continent. T r an sl a te d by p tl .co Erwin glances behind Eldora''s back, who opens her mouth silently. And it was a horse. And the invisible barrier there is called the Law. Legal? Eldora asked again, not surprised. Yes. The shortening of the territory protected by God''s decree. Short for legal. What is the god and what is the decree? Curious tone, Erwin shakes his head. I don''t know about that. T r a n s l ate d by p t l. o Then Eldora turns her eyes back and walks as far as she can and starts looking inside calmly. Erwin watches Eldora like that for a long time. But over time, it seems that the disappointment with two eyes is becoming clear. You weren''t expecting this, were you? Then someone speaks softly next to Erwin. Tanatos strides forward and kicks his tongue, looking at Eldora standing still from afar. Then you''d better wake up. She probably hasn''t qualified since she woke up. Not because I accept my pieces, but because it''s hard to see them as human beings anymore. I know that much. Erwin sighs lightly and nods. And even if Eldora beats the king... Unfortunately, I don''t see the queen. I was just wondering. Thanatos looks awkward, looking at the elf talking with a smile around his side. I once shared a body, but it''s because I feel uncomfortable seeing her talk like that. However, he shrugged his shoulders, thinking that he had to pay attention to his surroundings. What are you going to do now, anyway? Yes? It''s good to gather your strength, and it''s good to arrive first.... I told you in advance, Kim Soo-hyun will never win in my condition. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. . Erwin is silent. Tanatos'' words are not his own. It is also hard to see that the god who wears the title "God of Death" in the first place is exaggerating. In other words, it means that Kim Soo-hyun is a great opponent because Tanatos has given up his self-esteem. Why don''t you at least attempt an ambush? It must be hard for you, but you can''t even touch those Humans! Tanatos glances around. It was quiet everywhere, but it felt strangely noisy because there was an incalculable amount of background. Not a bad way. Transl a ted b y p tl.c o Even though it was an indiscreet attitude, Erwin did not immediately deny it. But I think it''s better to lean on someone who can confront that statute than just a human... Then, as Tanattos gives a gentle glance, he bursts into a kick. No. No matter how strong the statute is, I can''t do anything about it in a short time. Is that so?" The original zero-code is another god born in the tens of thousands. By the way, you want me to forcibly invade a territory maintained by that power? Don''t joke. Unless power and power come back. Before that, it was absurd. What if he''s fully recovered? Erwin greets you with a smile. Tanatos gives you a brief thought and tastes of salmon. Well? But you can''t be sure about the zero-code. Actually, I''ve never seen anything so vague about it. Well, I don''t know how much resistance I can take... Maybe you can''t handle it after all? I see. There''s nothing I can do. We have to stick to the plan. Erwin turns away without hesitation. Wait. But even before walking for a few steps, I haven''t heard the answer to my question yet. Tanatos'' voice catches up to you. Tr a ns la t e d by jp t l.co Do you still believe in that prophecy? . Or are you waiting for your opponent''s power to melt? . Turning his back, Erwin doesn''t see what Tanatos looks like and what he looks like. If you really think like that... However. You''d better be prepared. I''ll beat you before Kim Soo-hyun does. The voice coming from behind my back sinks differently than before. I''m serious, I''m not kidding. Erwin relaxes as he feels Tanatos'' intentions. Don''t worry. It won''t work like you said. Tanatos'' eyes curl in an unexpectedly cool answer. Erwin speaks with one eye shaped like a half moon. You''ll have fun. Obviously. Tr ans la t e d by Jp m t l .o * Oh? The moment he arrived at the place he reported, his brother shouted a weak elasticity. I just said it was a place with memorials and altars, but it was bigger than I thought. Only a square space made of gray stones is more than 200 meters in diameter, and the huge pillars of all kinds installed on each corner are also confiscated. I was pretty surprised when I first saw him. He couldn''t hide his amazement with elongated elasticity, but in fact, I''m not that impressed right now. As I slowly walked, the users who were in the crowd naturally opened their paths. I kept dragging my brother where I was going. As you exit into the space that is a little wider, you can see that the monument that you mentioned earlier is erected in a forward direction. There are still traces of hurricanes that have not overcome the age of the runaway. The melody was looking at the memorial stone closely, but the frowning face made it hard to interpret. Okay. Let''s start with that memorial stone. Here, more than me... ... Huh? That''s weird. Why can''t I remember? Somebody get him. Huh? Who? You know him, him. So who. You have to tell me. Who was it? Stupid, stupid kid. Kick! What kind of kid does that? Oh, right. He used to summon horses. What was his name? What? You hear a slightly angry sound. When I turned around thinking something was wrong, Vivian looked at me with her pooped eyes. I blink a couple of times, and my chin shivers and my breath gets rough. You, you. I just saw.... No, my name is... It took me a while to soothe the raging Bian. In fact, I kept reaching out to see if I wanted to, ''If I don''t interpret that memorial stone quickly, I won''t pay any attention to your ass in the future. I declare, ''he stuttered and walked reluctantly. After a while. Oh, here we are. Yes? Who is it? You''re a resident. The Mercenary Clan... Ah, I see. The noisy surroundings are quiet, and the anticipated gaze shivers toward Vivian approaching the memorial stone. In terms of Gore interpretation, it was public knowledge that residents are much better than users. Ugh, yeah? Vivian, who was constantly chattering, seemed perplexed by the unexpected attention. However, I straightened my neck and back to make sure I understood the situation. Then he gazes stiffly at the memorial stone, holding the weight as long as he can. Awesome... Oh, it''s so old. . Let''s see... Others seeking the promise of God? Speak louder. So you can hear it all. Then Vivian screams with her face that the labor is broken. Oh, there''s so much I want! What?" Okay! W-what''s that word again? In the name of the Ten Thousand! . Vivian suddenly opened her arms wide. Go back! What the hell is that performance? Why else would I be ashamed? There may have been something here you longed for, but the promise of God is not waiting for you! Rumble, rumble, rumble! Hmm. Vivian''s actions are problematic, but the crowd responding seems to be problematic. Only qualified persons may receive the greeting of a promise. Four and one are waiting for infinite power. Therefore, find it! What''s going on here? Suddenly, it looks like the Cultists are at the rally. The last word was not the voice of Vivian, but the voice of classicism. I don''t know when I got here, but I shrugged and quickly covered my mouth. It seemed like yawning would come out. I wish I''d done it sooner. The Shadow Man! The singer of swords! Beyond steel and bloodshed! ZAAAA born of holy and noble blessings! I don''t know who built that memorial stone, but if you''re watching now, you might be very ashamed. I hope he didn''t tell you to read like that. And the one king who embraces you! The day these five beings set foot inside, the path to it will open naturally! Vivian said so, lowering her masculine head as much as she could, and decorating the end with a funny-looking smile like a witch about to summon the Devil. It''s over. Of course, nothing has happened since. It''s over? What does that mean? So what do we do now? I put pressure on them to come up with results, but what can I say about Vivian? You just say you don''t know, and for a long time, you''re like, "Oh! Bathroom! My stomach hurts! I ran away for no reason. Eventually, it became noisy again. I sighed and scratched my head. I wanted to shout, "Don''t waste my time," but I have so many eyes. No matter how much I think about it, "If we search this altar, nothing will come out. Let''s break the law!" I can''t think of anything to say. " Yeah. Maybe it''s better to work hard for a day or two to show you how to investigate. I''m still investigating the pillars, and I have to think about Han Soyoung''s supersenses. If you make a mistake, it is a sin to be doubted. I took a step toward the place where the memorial stone was. It was that moment. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Nowadays, my chest is always turned on. What the hell is this wild and vicious A man named Royujin, like the bear of the wild. And what aileth the reader that he is female, while he scorneth and ridiculeth Does it really overlap with power like this? My heart is full of sorrow. Episode two is now in the arm crevice. The completion of Memorize is imminent. The reader misunderstands the gender of the author, so this is a big problem. The reader recognizes the gender of the author at least a day early. Apologizing for the mockery is the only way to wash away your mistakes. If you think a writer will recognize you by naming you a bad name all the time, That would be a really big mistake. And as this continues, At some point, the text will read about BL and Queer. The individual reader reading this sentence If you still think it''s Royujin, but not Royuji. And if you haven''t done anything wrong and you don''t know why you should apologize, A writer who couldn''t endure a day in the first and second wars and was humiliated to surrender. How unfair it would have been to go to war three on your own. I have to think about it. The reader considers whether the current comments are legitimate. Hurry up and fix your thoughts and build your friendship with the writer. You''ll have to go back to your past impure comments. Royal Jin, who always respects his readers... July 14, 2015, Royal Road (Jyn) The founding gate of the American alliance Chapter 926 00926 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. Ugh. ? What is it? I think I hear a tremor somewhere. Am I the echo when magic flows? Obviously, my eardrum felt a little vibrating. However, even if I look back and forth, I see nothing unusual. There was still a thick fog flowing around, and users were just talking without any particular colors. Strange. Did I hear that wrong? Haha... It was that moment. T r ansl a ted b y ptl .om As soon as I try to lean and walk, Woof! The sound of more confusion echoes once more than before. I heard it clearly this time. Huh? What is it? Where did that come from? I don''t think I''m the only one who heard it. Those who were just chattering are looking around with their eyes curled together. Tra nslate d by ptl. o Pole! This pole is weird! Then, someone yells sharply and points to one of the four pillars. Whoo-hoo! At the same time, the pillar on the top left suddenly resounded with a majestic sound. It just happened so suddenly. And before you can say Moore, the column begins to blink a black light. I repeated it several times after my son-in-law was darkened in a flash. Woof, woof! Woof, woof! Two extra columns falter, forcefully spreading the noise. like the first pillar and resonance, repeating the light on and off. Huh? Huh? Huh? At that moment, the woman who was shouting suddenly screams and smashes her butt. Both eyes are wide as if they were torn apart, staring straight ahead. There is a thin, painted column, like black paint, not the old one you saw before. Spilling a ball of dark energy in the shadows or shadows. Moreover, the pillar in the upper right emits a buzzing, slow burst of light, and soon the flesh will emit a sharp energy that is almost as sharp as an ale. It is as sharp as a well-forged sword. Is that all? In the middle of a frenzy, the cold smell of iron and flushing air pierces my nose. T ransl ated by jp m tl.o This is. Unexpectedly, I turned around and noticed that the pillar in the lower left corner was also soaked in dark blue and dark red. What. Immediately, a myriad of changes occurred. While the users took a surprise backseat, I calmed my heart and watched the phenomenon calmly. Let''s get this over with. I have no idea what''s going on, but there are three pillars that are responding suddenly. In other words, only the columns on the lower right of the four guns. Woof, woof! Even the fourth pillar made a difference, fearfully thinking. Whoo-hoo! At first, he blinked and illuminated like the three pillars before him. However, a sparkling white light shines from the surface in each corner. I stared blankly at the four pillars that showed various changes. What the hell is going on? I thought it was the same thing. I thought nothing was going to happen like that. None of this is in my head. No, I never thought this would happen in the first place. Boom! The end is a glorious explosion of light. Four columns emit colorful rays from the top. T ran sl ated b y p m tl. o The beam of light that was launched initially ascended vertically with the force to penetrate the sky. However, suddenly, they gathered together in a spiral pattern like a conch shell, and conventionally they clumped together at an enormous speed to make a huge light burst. Aaaaah! The whole world was illuminated. Finally, the complete view seems to see the two suns coexist in the sky. But wait a minute. Thung! There was no foresight, no foresight. It happened that fast. Ah. When I closed my eyes once and opened them, a black pillar from the sky had already descended. You don''t fall into a void, but you plug it into someone''s head. Ain''t nobody, heading to the high school. Oh? Maybe even the Shadow Queen didn''t recognize the attack. Su-hyun, Su-hyun! A late scream erupted. High-play! T r a nslated by ptl.c o Reflexively reached out, but it was too late. For a moment, Yeon-ju was swallowed up by black light in an instant. And without a chance, he got sucked into the law firm. I just saw it in front of my eyes, but I couldn''t believe it. Am I dreaming? Thung! Aah! That moment, another high scream erupted from the other side. I turned my gaze in haste, and the rest of the steps on the altar were directly under this harsh light. And before I even turn around, I get caught up in the light, and then I slip right into the law just like before. I feel white in my head. Two people disappeared in less than a second. At this rate...! Area Declared! As soon as I shouted the Declaration of Realm, the pillar fell from the sky again. This time it was a mixture of dark blue and dark red. However. Woojik, Woojik! ! The scenery that followed felt like a lie, not a true reality. One second. I couldn''t hold on for one second. The area based on the power of reconciliation has been torn apart like a signpost. And the third beam, as if it were natural to do this, pushes the membrane into the heat while breaking it. Beneath it was Han Soyoung staring up dazed. I have no time to think anymore. I blow the magic out of the bead. Istantel Low Road! I immediately triggered Lee Hyeong-hwan and moved to Han So-young''s side and hugged him. Umm! Mercenary Road? Hold still...! It was almost simultaneously that the rays were closing in on me and I hugged Han Soyoung. Whoo-hoo! Kiiiiiiing! The pushing and pushing noise bothers your ears. When I opened my eyes, I was drawing a pulsating door as if my vision had thrown a rock at the calm water in front of my eyes. Clearly, the defensive strength of the heavenly fortress seems to block the rays to some extent. But it didn''t take long to realize that it was a mistake. It''s because the beads I put in my arms suddenly felt a tremor. That means the bead can''t withstand the power of that beam. How, what should we do? Magic power is consumed more than ever before...? Blah, blah, blah! The moment I thought about it, even the red veil that was barely holding out began to crack. Are you telling me you can''t even stand the fear of defenses? Meanwhile, Aslai hears the fourth coming of the pillars. Oh, Father...! Then the white light explodes and someone calls me with a pitiful voice. I don''t know who else, but I couldn''t even look back. It was because the rays were leaking through the crack like an egg shell. The shield almost collapsed.... No, I don''t. Kwazazazazak! Broken. Oh, no...! Suddenly, the beam of light rushes towards us like a tidal wave. I closed my eyes, hugging Han Soyoung with all my might. I ran out of magic, and there was nothing more I could do. ! Suddenly, I felt no pain. Or is it correct to say that you didn''t feel anything? Just as my ears became deaf, only the sensation of being sucked into something endlessly devoured my whole body in an instant. * How long has it been? I haven''t opened my eyes for a while. However, at some point, when I felt that my son-in-law had become silent, the colorful breath tingled my neck. It''s not my breath, is it Han Soo-young''s? I moved my hands calmly and felt a firm back in my left hand and a frictionless head in my right hand. Above all, my soft and elastic breasts that are pressing my chest.... No, it''s not. However, I felt Han So-young in my arms. I carefully open my eyes and slowly look away. And I felt like I was going deaf. Because. High-rises? Baek! Stay. Huh. Marya? ... Ugh. It''s because the two women who disappeared earlier were staring at me in both directions. And why is Mar crying with a face that I can see and feel sad? So. While I was sorting out my thoughts, Choi Hyuk opened his mouth quietly. The voice was full of thorns. How long are you going to hold her? Yeah? Yeah. Looking down, I saw Han So-young burying her face on my clavicle. I''m trembling with my hands together like a little girl. Moreover, my face is also red, so I think I see a ripe red shrub. Ah! I quickly retreated, pretending to be reminded. In fact, I''ve known it for a while, but it feels so good... I''m sorry." Oh, no. Rather..." Yes? And thank you again for watching over me... Also, thanks for liking my body.... For some reason, I stutter too much, not as usual. Wait, I think I just heard something weird. High. It''s so hot. Would you excuse us for a moment? You hear the angry voice of classicism. I didn''t look away on purpose. It was because my heart was hot. You really, really don''t trust anyone. Da Eun Ah, I''m so sad. Me, too. I''m so disappointed. How can a person do that? Who''s desperate to protect with a hug, and who''s desperate to reach out? Sis, I didn''t even reach out.... I''m angry because I think about it. Two women alternately attack me. Brother, we need to talk. The other man sat down and smacked the ground opposite him hard enough to hear a thud. Father... You didn''t even let me go... Besides, Dry was looking at me with his eyes wide open. I think I''m going to cry right now. Earlier, I thought someone was calling me blurry, but I guess that was dry. Even Mar... All right, let''s hear it. Cool sweat runs through my back. Why? Aren''t you going to sit down? Are you really going to do this? You want to see me angry? Yes, very good. Kill him. Stop it! Then. You have no idea how urgent this is. Suddenly, I heard a voice standing on my face, and Han Soyoung suddenly stepped in between the three women. Oh, my god. Huh? Look at what you''re saying. Are we missing outsiders? Does it matter if you''re an outsider or not? I don''t understand why you''re pushing the Mercenary Road so hard. Oh, my God. Did our Queen of Steel feel better hugging a reliable man? What are you talking about? I just told you to be reasonable. Han So-young, Han So-young, is protecting me. Seeing the back of my face that covers me and accepts me instead, I felt embarrassed. And it''s natural to be human when you''re in extreme situations... No, but I don''t want you to grease my house on fire. It was then. I hid behind Han So-young and suddenly caught sight of the situation. There was nothing everywhere. It was also a place in my memory. First Gateway, Shadow Zone. On second thought, this place appeared as soon as I broke the law, and at the same time an enormous shadow burst out and swept through everything. Then why is it so quiet now? And how did we get in here? ! At that moment, I began to hear a loud rumbling sound. At the same time, I noticed something twitching in distant light. I didn''t see it wrong. Blurry silhouettes surround us from all sides. The blackening of the void and the faint rush of sight is closer to true horror. Gmaaan! I glanced back, shouting loudly. Maybe he''s unhappy. As you can see from the outside, there was a law that dropped glowing powder. Boom! He hits with all his strength and doesn''t move. It was the same with the sword and the power of peace. Instead of retreating, all directions are blocked. Meanwhile, the silhouette approached within fifty meters. At this point, I think your woman is aware of the situation. Suddenly, he stops bickering and shudders around, each of them pulls out his weapon or casts a spell. And they slowly step back and face each other on their backs. Everyone stay with me! I scraped together the remaining magical powers to trigger the fortress once more. I don''t know how long it will last, and I don''t know what to do. The situation itself was out of calculation. Later, the silhouette, which had been invaded in a forward direction, suddenly rises up without a sound. And they became attached to each other, and not long after that, they achieved one large shape that looked like a hand. I remember seeing that, too. Perhaps some of the Shadow Giants, who were the most notorious of all in the land. After a moment, the shadow closes quickly to where we are, squeezing its hand tightly. I try to be punched as soon as I arrive, and my wrist bends slightly backwards. I gripped it and prepared for shock. Despite the situation, I do not intend to take it lightly. Hang in there. Hang in there and see what you can do. I haven''t thought about it in a while. I''m home! The hand of the shadow over this meter finally approaches the ground. Everyone be careful...! And... Knock, knock. . Knock-knock? ? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Satan''s guilt did not collapse. It''s not the devil''s side that''s dangerous. Of course it''s not Kim Soo-hyun. I think if you read the Reminiscence of the Exhibition and the Exhibition, you''ll get a sense of it. Thank you. Have a good night._(__)_ Chapter 927 00927 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. ... What? This polite, respectful knock. I doubted my eyes for a moment. I thought I''d seen it wrong. Knock, knock. However, the reality is the same even after I close my eyes. That enormous shadow fist calmly gestured, rather than smashing the shield with all his might. - Open it. "Huh? - It''s okay. Open it. He wants to come in. Look around. T ran sl at ed by jp tl.o m You want to come in? Even the hearth made strange noises. As I looked around, my eyes frowned by themselves. The silhouette, filled with nothing, stopped its approach. More precisely, it was circled around the protective shield I hit. with a little distance between them. Is it my mistake to wait quietly rather than under siege? At that moment, during the long run, Ko Song suddenly moves his body. I was slowly moving with a haunted look on my face. High-play! I reached out for it somehow, but eventually I walked out of the shield. However, something amazing happened as soon as I got out of the highway. T r a n sla t ed b y jp tl. om I remember the shadow zone in my head as a very, very scary target area. Of course, there was a place that kept the zero-code, and it wasn''t that hard, but a place where the shadows were particularly cruel. It was because not only the visible shadow, but also the land that walked on its feet always had to care. If I did something wrong, I could feel my ankle twitching in the shade without knowing the rat or bird. That''s right, that''s right. Good. By the way, what''s that look in front of you? If you look at it as it is, when you gently sweep it away and touch it, the shadow hand is twitching to the left and to the right like it tickles. I think I see a cat waving its tail because its owner stroked it. As I know how ruthless that shadow is, I am dumbfounded. wait. Shadow? High-play. Are you okay? Yes? Yes. It''s rather cute. No, don''t make it sound so natural. Too much freefall on your own. If my desperate heart has been conveyed, I can''t help but talk to him. Ah. Should I just say familiar energy? Familiar Energy? Yes, I feel strangely drawn to it. It''s very intense. Anyway, Su-hyun, why don''t you come out now? I don''t think they''re dangerous. . At the same time, the red barrier slowly began to fade. It wasn''t me, but unfortunately, the magic will be unleashed by exhaustion or force majeure. Tr an s l a ted by pm t l. o Despite the disappearance of the Keep, the shadows that stream nearby remain silent. No, we don''t seem to have any interest in it at all. I''m just following her around like she''s dancing. I''m delighted. At that time, Han So-young, who was looking at her mouth, opened her mouth quietly. She''s happy. It''s a bit of a surprise to me. Joy, joy, welcome, joy. I can feel a lot of positive emotions being driven to the Shadow Queen. However, as soon as I heard the following words, I had no choice but to correct my thoughts. because it seemed to refer to objective information that was accepted as hypersensory. I think Han So-young made a similar guess to me from emphasizing the Shadow Queen as well. I recalled the passage of the monument that Vivian interpreted. "Only those who are qualified can receive the greeting of the promise. Infinite power awaits four and one. Who lives in the shadows. The path to it will be opened naturally. Are you... Maybe a qualified user, a monument, is playing the quartet? It might be a comfortable fit, but we have a lot in common. In addition, Yeon-ju died long before attacking the temple of promise in the first place. Therefore, we cannot compare the past and the present on the same line. I am not sure yet, but I think the situation is high. Not only that.Hanso-young and Remain together. Queen of Swords and Queen of Iron. Come to think of it, so were those two. There are subtle corners where a true name or title is intertwined with the second and third boundaries. And the two women also did not set foot in the temple of promise. The rest disappeared without a sound at any point, and Han So-young... Hey, let''s not think about this. I don''t want to be traumatized. If there is only one catch, it is dry. The name of the fourth attack zone is sacred ground. Suddenly, the woman who was called the Holy Queen passed through her mind. If my guess is right, I think one of these qualified is Yoohyun... It''s not here now. I cut his throat myself. Just then, as I was organizing the complicated ideas one by one, I felt something heavy comfortably supporting my butt. Then, the sensation of pulling the belly button tightly rushed. The startled and brief scream starts to make you look away, and the landscape you were looking at suddenly begins to soar into the air like a gunshot. T r a n s late d b y ptl.o m A moment later, as my body was shaking and stopping, I noticed that my legs were stirring up the air. Field of view is also located at a much higher elevation than usual. Looking down, I wonder what happened. A shadow giant, over ten meters tall, came up from the ground. I wasn''t the only one. Remnants, Han So-young, and Mardo were shouting, each on the shoulders of a Shadow Giant. Then Ko Yong sat on top of the giant''s head, one head larger than the newly formed figure, and burst a crooked smile. What a surprise. What a surprise. Are you trying to give me a tour of the sky? Or where are you taking me? What do you mean, they''re taking her? ! The moment I thought about it, the Shadow Giant lifted me up began to move without warning. Instead of walking loudly enough to fit in the size, it moves like a sliding motion. It is also fairly fast enough to cool the face to the blown air. I never thought I''d get on the Blue Dragon Train here. I still looked forward, struggling to gather the thumping breasts. In fact, I still don''t believe it. I was anxious to take some damage all the way here, so I still feel confused. Hmm. By the way, did I hear the road opens naturally? Ah. Then I felt like I knew where we were headed. It was in the direction of the temple of promise. * Meanwhile, the same time. When Kim Su-hyun and four women disappeared, the North continent expedition was in a commotion. Especially with the mercenaries and the Istantelle Low Clan. I have no choice. I''ve lost three prominent users, as well as Clan Lord. How can I just stand there? The anger was so urgent that I had to break the veil right away. However, it is a law that has not been moved by Kim Su-hyun''s full attack. But how can I break it? T rans late d by Jp tl .co There were many people who cried and were in a commotion, but there were many who were still thick on the expedition, and many who asked them to wait and see what had happened. As a result, the storm of commotion slowly subsided, and only Hamill Lord was reading the situation calmly. Of course, Kim Yoohyun also made a big announcement when Kim Soo-hyun disappeared. However, I had heard the saying earlier, so I was not rushing to think, but opening up many possibilities. "That''s strange. Why are there only five missing? I wonder if something isn''t right. Kim Yoohyun asked me to find Bian and read the inscription on the memorial stone again. And I thought about it quietly, chewing on the passages that I heard. Shadow Queen, Queen of Swords, Queen of Iron, and. In fact, five people disappeared. Predictions focused on facts were close to the correct answer. The fact that he knew, the words of the monument, the sudden appearance of the pillar, and the process of five users disappearing in turn. In other words, he quickly realized that this series of flows is related to each other. Kim Soo-hyun realized late because he was strongly tied to the experience at one round, but Kim Yoo-hyun was able to sense it faster because he was relatively objective. Huh? Don''t you think it''s brighter around here? Er... No, it''s true. Suddenly the fog... At that time, the story I heard hit Yoohyun''s ear. Kim Yoo-hyun''s eyes accidentally looked around. No, the fog was gradually dimming and the surrounding vision became clearer. Is that what just happened? Turning around, this place also looks like a fairly old meadow, or a desolate place... No? " That was the moment I thought about it. Yoohyun Kim suddenly trembled like he was struck by lightning. Then, like a madman, he swung his left and right and then hurriedly shoved his hand into his chest. You find a blue glowing communication bead in your hand that is tighter than you need to. ha. However, the next moment, Yoohyun Kim sighed unknowingly. It''s because no matter how much magic you put into it, the marbles didn''t react. It''s like pouring water into a bottomless poison. This phenomenon meant one thing. It was clear that the film "Law" blocked the connection with Kim Soo-hyun''s communication bead. Of course, we can''t just assume that Kim Soo-hyun is dead because of this. But the problem was somewhere else. No matter what anyone says, the northern continent''s most powerful expedition is the Mercenary Clan. From the attack on two, three and four regions of the Steel Mountains a few years ago to the ongoing battle on the Eastern Continent. There is no place where the machine is not active. And the central user is Kim Soo-hyun. He will. Right now, right here. User Kim Soo-hyun does not exist. Moreover, as well as Kim Soo-hyun, Yeon-ju, Namdae, Mar, and Han So-young left. Strategically, yes. Five missing. It is a situation that cannot be thought of simply. Especially not anyone else, especially if it''s Kim Soo-hyun. Before the loss, Yoohyun was worried, but he had expectations of things. Maybe we can skip the expedition to the Temple of the Unchallenged Promise. However, it was not something I would like to do quietly. Even if it turns out to be a guess, who knows how long it will take Kim Soo-hyun to return with zero code. After thinking about it, Kim Yoo-hyun was immediately caught in horror. Maybe. Because Kim Soo-hyun did. We are now. The enemy may have arrived later than us, but they may have arrived similarly. Are you in a very dangerous situation? ... Or maybe they''ll come first and wait for us. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = End of Episode 2. We''ll get started soon.:) Chapter 928 00928 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. Around the time the revival of the pillars had just begun. Just like everywhere the law affects, there is a thin air flowing about ten kilometers away from where the altar is. But something is strange. The fog is so dark that you can''t see it anywhere, but the air flow through this area is creepy and cold. For some reason, the strange silence continues, and the windy atmosphere shakes like the shadow of a wood fire. Then, while he was in the midst of the fiery furrow, a pale, light blue lotus appeared and disappeared. Despite the midday sun rising in the middle of the sky, the day is cold. Moreover, the breeze of the liver is about to burst, revealing a life full of surprises. Whew. Tr ans l at ed by Jp t l.o m At that moment, a small breath leaked out, and a hidden entity slowly appeared in the cloudy mist. The identity of the light, which had meaning, was like the eyes. To be more precise, the pointy-eared woman was giving a slow glow with her eyes very narrow. It''s started.'' Erwin empowers his frowny eyes even more. In the air where the glare becomes intense, the fog flowing nearby is circular, especially around the perimeter. Inside the edge, an amazing video was produced. Some parts of the mist are cloudy, but it shows the situation of the altar as if looking down from heaven. - Woof! Woof! After a while, Erwin looks at the columns reacting in turn. The prophecy was not wrong. T r an s l at e d by Jp tl . om Prophecies. A new queen has emerged. And it was only by the king that your queen took her place. But interestingly, the prophecy of the world has never been wrong. Did not some of the prophecies just come true? However, the situation is moving very quickly. Suddenly, a huge mass of light appeared in the sky, dropping colorful rays of light onto the ground in succession. There is one prophecy that has not yet been fulfilled here. The Devil met the primary conditions of losing multi-change. The word Satan noted here was "multiverse." In the dictionary sense, the prophecy can vary from state to state. That is why Satan ordered us to intentionally defeat the North when it hit the East Continent. In other words, the defeat of the East Continent War is not the concept of ''axillation. It was a sacrifice. - Whoa! It was then. After the video became full of light, Kim Soo-hyun disappeared. Only one king and four queens took the zero-code test. Now I can''t be sure how things go. Of course, it could have been for nothing. There is nothing to blame for putting your life on the line for mere words. However, no one knows yet whether defeat was just a hoax or whether it would have a huge butterfly effect. Satan only stranded them in the direction of believing in the prophecy that had never been broken. The consequences of our actions are something we will see soon. Erwin, who thought so, slowly extends his waist slightly bent. It''s okay to assume you''ve done everything you can. I tried to give one confidence to Kim Soo-hyun because of the defeat on the East Continent, and I gathered my strength behind my back and gathered together. Transl at ed by pmtl . o There''s only one thing left. It was time to check if the sacrifice had worked or not. So. I heard a voice behind my back. With the kings and queens gone, it''s only a matter of marching ahead now? Tanatos raises a jovian smile with his arms folded. But Erwin shakes his head firmly. Of course, now that Soo-hyun Kim is gone, there is no doubt that this is the best time to attack. As much as I''ve always wanted to, Erwin didn''t want to miss this golden time. However, just because Kim Soo-hyun disappeared, it was really foolish to attack him, such as giving him the opportunity he barely had. In fact, the North continent was still unsure of its arrival, rather than the location of the enemy. The fog has also begun to fade, but it will take some time before it completely fades away. Erwin first thought about making the most of the situation. And, most of all, If there was one thing I had gained from seeing countless shells being destroyed, it was information. No, no, no, no. Alertness. Particularly Satan saw it with his own eyes. To whom and in what way did Lucifer''s plan for the ancient evil god fail? Are you sure you want to destroy the Warp Gate first? Lyris speaks out in a thunderous fashion, but Erwin shakes his head again. It was an attitude that I didn''t even have to think about. Asmodeus'' eyes widen, nodding as he gives a good opinion. T r an s la t ed by p tl .o Satan, no, Erwin! Not this, not that. Then talk fast. One guy is acting weird, but we have to move fast...! Astarot, who was continuing to stream the video, said in a nervous voice. Then Erwin glances over the video with his hands and looks back. Lyris, Asmodeus, Astarot. Loss. There is one. There is one thing you need to take priority over shooting down the Warp Gate, rather than not missing the optimal time. Respect is much more important than the two previous ones. And why is that? It''s simple I''ve been beaten a few times, a few times. That''s an order. At that moment, the face of the so-called demon changed. The words themselves are somewhat oppressive, let alone the original tone of speech. Since it was originally referred to as the King of all Demons, the great devils also implicitly acknowledge Satan as the leader. So even if I felt coerced, it wasn''t that bad. However, Satan, who respects independence more rarely, gives orders. What this means is one. It means that the instructions to come forward are very, very important. Tell the Demon Lords. From now on, we deal with this woman unconditionally and in any way we can. When Erwin pointed to the video like that, the expressions of the great devils became subtle. On the other hand, no one opens their mouths to Katabutana just now. It''s like I didn''t even think about it. Tanatos, please. Tr an sl ated by jpm tl .co m Then Tanatos, who was watching the video, tilts his head. Hmmm... Well, it''s not hard to ask, but is he that important? Very important. Very important. More than warp gates? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Really?" If you can''t kill that woman in the first raid, you might even lose a battle without Kim Soo-hyun. At that point, Tanatos shuts up. It still sounds powerful to me that I don''t understand, but whoever hears Satan''s words is serious, not a joke. Eventually, my mouth went up by the tail. Well, in that case, It''s easy to shoot for a year. As soon as Tanatos agrees, Erwin spills the air. And I finally made up my mind. I don''t know when Soo-hyun might show up, but it was foolish to give me more time. After a while. A pair of bat wings flare up, tearing Erwin''s back open. And as he flew quietly into the air, Tanatos, the Great Devil, and all the Demon Lords flew along Erwin. Shortly thereafter, you hide the trail of money through the clouds that flow through the sky. At the same time, there was a little bit of fog everywhere. Shhh! Shhh! But it began to spread widely. * Is what I''m going through now a reality or a dream? I don''t think pinching your cheeks is a dream. Until I was on the shoulder of the Shadow Giant, I couldn''t give up half my doubts. It''s because my experience remained so strong at work that I couldn''t believe it. However, as time went on, the anti-rebellious mind gradually inclined to faith. No, I had to tilt. Exactly since we got out of the Shadow Zone at high speed and into the next area. Just in case, as well. As soon as I got to the edge of the sword, I could see so many different kinds of swords that I couldn''t even count them. It was a flying sight. At the same time, my conjecture completely changed with certainty. At first, Mar sees thousands of swords rushing towards us, screaming. However, I was only worried about the snow. Because the same thing happened in the Shadow Zone, not with a skewer stitched in the blade. Wow... The remaining ''Queen of Swords bursts into awe as she looks at the rotating sword around her. It''s actually quite funny. Sometimes, when she reaches out for her salmonella hands, she will snap away and come back. And start circling the other man''s son-in-law again. It feels like I''m seeing a follower who protects the queen. However, if there is one difference from the Shadow Zone, it is that there is not very little sword that interests me either. As you can see now. A sword that looks like a silver sword, which is relatively small, keeps wandering around me. I don''t know why he does it, but I think it''s because he''s called the Master of the Sword. Let''s give it a try. I wait for Carl to get close, and then reach out and grab the boulder with a grudge. Suddenly, he pretended to run away and was caught. Soon after I put it quietly into my mouth, I felt the blade flutter, but I felt the feeling of sagging as I rolled my tongue gently. Even though the reaction was strange and I wanted to bite it tightly with my teeth, Han Soyoung looked at me with a strange glance a while ago and decided to quit. Anyway, we made sure it wasn''t hostile. Soon after the welcome ceremony, India continued, as in the Shadow Zone. At last, we felt like we were riding a giant sword that landed in the sky (like a superboard).), to get out of the zone quickly and comfortably. And the third area of iron blood, we crossed faster than ever before. Shadows and swords were cute in every corner, but the bloody steel soldier was quite grotesque. The general who commanded the soldiers was not afraid, so we were able to cross the grounds on horseback under the escort of silence and politeness. I reached the sacred place for the fourth time, and delayed a little. As soon as I entered, a group of bright lights appeared everywhere, and I used to surround Mar and stand still for a long time. Like you''re observing something. I had a hunch as to why he was doing that, it was the most tense time since he came into the law. If Mara is not recognized as queen, I thought I might have to fight. But fortunately, the situation of concern did not occur. A group of light that had been silent for a long time suddenly sprinkled a clear powder of light, and it seemed that Mardo was finally recognized as the queen. It may have been prescribed since he was forced to be summoned to this court. After calculating roughly, it took no more than three hours to get here. Then I suddenly remembered an old memory. At the end of the first round, when the siege on your territory was over, a user named Yang Yang Duck once said, At that time, the expedition took an enormous half-year to arrive at the temple of promise. However, the actual interval is about six hours away by running. I remember that it was a rather shocking announcement at the time. But this time, instead of six hours, I passed the entire zone in less than half the time. Without wielding a knife, without any effort. In the blessing of something so glorious, even the sacred landscape is nonstop. As such. Finally. In front of our eyes, we emerge from the Holy Land, the Final Gateway of the Grand Mansion. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = O < - Chapter 929 00929 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. The Final Gateway. The Final Gateway refers to the long acidity that draws a boundary between the sacred area and the next. In other words, if we cross the boundary, the temple of promise will be called the Final Gateway. Wow. It''s really long. Height is high, but length is no joke. How far will it go? The band and the band burst into elasticity one after the other. It used to be, but the final gate is a structure that impresses me every time I see it. I don''t know what it''s made of, but the surface is lined up with large grey bricks. It may not be tall, but it is more than ten meters thick and more than four meters long. Tra n sla ted b y Jp mt l .c om Above all, a spectacular landscape unfolding as a work () without limit on the same punitive field is not lacking even if it is a spectacle. I have to say, I think I see the Great Wall. It is not common sense to cross that gateway unless you can fly in the sky. But there is one place you can walk through. This is just a last hole in the whole of the acidity, but for us, it would be right to think of it as a doorless passageway. However, this place was clearly remembered, so I could walk through the gates early in the day, stuttering my head. As soon as I came through the final gate, the scene was quite different from the area I had previously passed. If the landscape in your area was a wasteland that you couldn''t find even with your eyes washed, this was a vast area with white buildings everywhere you looked, like a lonely ancient ruin covered in white snow. It was just that most of the buildings were worn out because they couldn''t overcome the flow of time, and it was so quiet and desolate that it didn''t feel a bit desolate at the end of the century. At this point, I''m like, "What is this place? I have to come out. Or," Where do we go now? or. But your woman has been silent for some time now. As I turned around, I looked up at the sky with my mouth slightly open and stunned. Then, Han So-young kissed me in the eye and said, Hap. Shut up. And he looked angry for no reason. I have no idea what I did wrong, but instinctively, I looked forward again. Transl a ted b y jptl.om As I slowly looked up toward the front, I saw a large architecture that resembled the horizon of Ground Zero stand out all by itself. Even though the distance was far away, no matter how big it was, it could be clearly seen here. Moreover, even the white light that flowed on the outside felt holy and mysterious beauty. . Yeah, it is. A temple of promise. As a result of walking for about twenty minutes, we were able to arrive just before the temple of promise. It was great to see from afar, but it was even more amazing to see it up close. The bottom supported rectangular monophasic thickness is breathtaking and magnificent. Above it is an orderly pillar reminiscent of the Parthenon Temple, with the same structure as the Baroque church connected to it. In addition, the top was beautifully finished with a rooftop drawing an old-fashioned arch. The temple is so high that it can''t be measured in three stages. Hooray! Suddenly, someone vomits, followed by two more breaths. Probably overwhelmed by the power of the building without even knowing it. I guess that''s what I was like when I first saw him. I laughed inside and looked back and forth. It is because there is no road in front of it, and if you turn to the left or to the right, you will get a staircase to go up to the top. I came all the way here. What''s there to worry about? I thought so and calmly moved closer. Shortly after, we set foot on a long, wide staircase, and finally climbed onto a massive platform and stood in front of the temple. ha. Tra ns la t e d b y Jp tl .om It''s an indescribable feeling. Seeing the white door with an unknown symbol, it gives me a new feeling. As soon as I open this door and go up to the top floor, I grab the second zero code. I reach out to bend the door in front of my eyes in a frenzied mood. Mercenary Road. It was then. You''re not surprised. I suddenly stopped my hand without knowing the quiet voice. I feel like I''ve been here before. Yes? I barely greeted him, but my heart was pounding for a moment. As I turned away dazed, Han Soyoung was looking at me with deep, dark eyes. Why, no. How did you figure that out? By the way... You know the road too well, don''t you? It''s so spacious, you can barely hold it together. He pretended to think about it and asked with his index finger. Seeing the gentle smiles, I thought I was joking, but my eyes were watching me closely. I managed to manage my expression in a hurry. I don''t know why you brought it up all of a sudden, but I think it''s best to just give it up here. No way. You''re just lucky. Haha. As I shrugged my shoulders, Yeon-ju opened her eyes and slightly pushed out her lower lip. However, at that moment, Han Soyoung''s head leaned forward very slightly. I wanted to stop for a moment. He did not have the supersenses of Han Soyoung in mind. It was a mistake. At the next moment, I felt a faint look in my eyes, but I turned around, coughing forcefully. And hurriedly turned the door around and pushed back inside. Thus, it was a temple of promise that entered after five years, but it was no longer a situation to savor the comforting feelings of compassion. It was because the pressure of something kept poking me in the back. Tr ans l a t ed by jp mt l .c o I knew the way, so I was walking reflexively, but in fact, my back was trembling with sweat and my chest was pounding. I''ve been hiding it well... However, after walking for a while, I thought, "What does it matter now?" If we get the zero-code back, it''ll be over. It''s not an easy story to tell, of course, but you don''t have to hide it as far as you''re willing to go. When I woke up, I was climbing a dark staircase. How did they get here? I was distracted for a while, and I didn''t even care about the organ, not the inside. No, it seems like things have changed since we got here safely. I turn around and look at the wall next to the dry stairs. And the other two women were having a serious conversation. I feel like Han So-young is mostly talking and sometimes nodding for some reason. Come to think of it, he was always sneaky.... Huh? ! Then he stopped telling me if he felt my gaze and looked at me at the same time. Then they both glanced beautifully, and the two males began to grunt even harder. Like, look at me. Well, whatever. Unfortunately, as I reached the end of the stairs, I opened the door to the top floor, returning my appetite. At that instant, a severe conflict arose. At present, the Temple of Promise does not appear and does not set up a trap for some reason. I don''t know, it felt like it was passing us through, like it was on the ground. Then it''s a matter of getting there, but I understand there''s a rather complex maze starting upstairs. Do I look like I''m wandering, or do I have a way of knowing? The decision could be made sooner than I thought. I won''t hide it. As soon as I opened the door with that in mind, so did I. Tr a nsl a t ed b y Jpmtl. om A large, winding space emerges with an elongated wall. Suddenly, I was so dizzy that I didn''t know where. But I walked relentlessly into the maze. Throughout the journey, the Guardian is nowhere to be found. Organ devices that change traps or lengths have never been triggered. I quickly escaped the labyrinth and climbed the stairs, breaking through to the next floor. It will take about ten minutes to target one floor. After going up the temple at a high speed, I was able to go up to the top floor in less than an hour. The top floor was a tunnel-like corridor surrounded by a subtle blue light. At the end of this corridor is a passageway through which one person can enter. A passageway full of darkness, where nothing can be seen. I stopped walking because I was at the end of the hall. With the passageway in sight, I took a deep breath to pick up the bat-shifting chest. I got, uh, zero code in here. Soo-hyun. What kind of place is this? Goyong-ju pointed to the inside of the passageway and asked as if he was very curious. I felt a little frustrated if I thought I knew. Later, she opened her mouth maliciously, determined to squeeze her chest tightly. I don''t know. Mmm-hmm? Because I can''t see inside. So Istantel Low Road. Will you turn on the light? . However, no matter how long I waited, there was no reaction from Han Soyoung. He just glanced at me, blinking once. . I don''t know what the hell to do. Then suddenly, there was a rush of joy, and I decided to keep quiet and blink. Let''s give it a try. I forgot! Blink? Blink! Blink? You''re about to blink three times. After. . . Han So-young lets out a small sigh and starts chanting quietly. I felt overwhelmed that I didn''t seem to win at the moment, but I looked forward to pretending to be okay. And I regretted it. I guess I''ll just go in. Right. However, Han Soyoung had already finished the spell, and a sphere was created that emitted a bright light. Along the sphere of light advancing into the passageway, I calmly stepped inside. Hm. You''re here. ... Huh? Who just said that? Well, anyway. No. Didn''t you hear me? How does it feel to be the second summit? The norm of the past. It was that moment. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Kim Soo-hyun has a special effect on the summit. Chapter 930 00930 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. You just crossed the threshold. Thung! Suddenly, you hear a loud bang, and a bloody flame rises and rises inside. I stopped reflexively and looked forward. Looking closely, the brazier on the end of the long stick had a blue flame burning in the bowl. Thung, thung, thung, thung! Soon a new blue flame emerged again in the forward direction. Obscured, the flames blaze one by one, alternating left and right, and the darkness in the intestine clears while illuminating the path between the braziers listed with zigzags. The center revealed, therefore, was smaller and rounder than the thought. T r a ns lat ed b y p m tl . om The overall atmosphere is similar to that of the Summoning Room. It seemed to be less than forty meters in diameter. The height to the ceiling was more than twenty meters. The higher the ceiling, the softer the curve, the more they gathered together in one spot. I think the arched roof I saw outside is right here. Just a burning flame spread across the street, and there was a strange and strange feeling in the room with a faint blue light. How long are you going to keep your frowning? At that moment, I heard my voice again. It was not a murmuring of space, but a voice close to nature, as you say right next to it. I looked around, and I found an altar the right size at the end of the street across the street. The altar was simple, without any decoration or decoration, and there was only one glass the size of an adult man''s palm. Did you hear that? ... Have you already forgotten? Even though humans are called forgetful animals, I think they''re really stupid. Tra nsl ated b y p t l.om I couldn''t erase the awkward feeling of speaking like that. Because it sounded like a little girl at first, but then it sounded like an old lady talking. In other words, it sounded like a thick, cool man''s voice. The fact that it was invisible was utterly uncontrollable, despite the fact that it was impossible. I couldn''t hear any more voices until I crossed the brazier. However, when I climbed up the altar and stood in front of the big glass, I felt a strange sensation. It was then. Hm. Still a little different, though. ? Why don''t I know? That look on your face when you said you were gonna turn back the clock? Now, wait a minute. I covered the cup with my hands without knowing it because of a sudden revelation. - Hey, hey, hey! However, the voice was startled. You''re reckless. The cup also speaks in a slightly angry voice, hurrying to take off his hand. don''t worry if you care about your back. He won''t be able to hear you and me right now. Oh, maybe it''s the senses I felt earlier. Well, that''s a relief, but there''s still one thing that puzzles me. I try to calm down and take a slow look at the glass on the altar. T r ans l ated by Jp t l.co m Suddenly, it''s just a slightly wider glass with no signature. Of course, one time I got a zero code from this altar. More accurately, it was in the glass in front of me. But now for some reason, I do not see the zero code, and no matter how much I think about it, I do not seem to hear the voice at that time. I just grabbed the zero-code as soon as I saw it, and I got chased out.... Obviously. You ran away before I could even talk to you. I''ve never been so rude. Huh? Did you read my mind? That''s it. Anyway, how''s it going up there again? A man who has ascended to the summit in the distant past. I continued to ask the same question. At the same time, I suddenly felt stumped. I don''t know. I don''t even know what the question means, so I don''t know how to answer it. Just. It''s nice. It''s kind of surprising. Instead of pretending to have something, I just told it the truth. I really didn''t expect to get to zero code so easily. I''m not asking how you feel. Say it again. But I also seem to have the wrong focus. I''m asking you to talk about getting here after regression, not about your current emotions. Ugh, yeah? - First of all, don''t think about anything, focus on the questions. Don''t ever turn your back on me again. It''s impure enough as it is. ... Yes. Got it.'' Tra n sl at ed by pmtl .c om I don''t know what''s impure, but I know at least one. Seeing the way she''s acting, she doesn''t seem to be the target. Maybe a god associated with a zero code. Or the zero-code is God himself. After taking the advice of peace, I was struck again. After clearing my mind, I opened my mouth quietly. It''s changed.... But it hasn''t changed. Spare me the ambiguity. I told him how I felt, but the answer to the cup was still resolved. I didn''t know what was so oppressive about the question, but I started complaining, but soon I changed my mind. Come to think of it, my area of the promised temple was not over yet. There remained a boundary of the test. I mean, we could be in the middle of a test right now. I didn''t just say it out loud, I said it out loud. I never said it like that. I just told you not to speak ambiguously. It meant to say clearly and accurately. ... I guess you''re right. I can''t argue logically. To put it bluntly, this round was definitely different from the round. The process has changed, the results have changed. That must have changed. But it hasn''t changed? Yes." Why? A lot has changed since you''ve actually been in this place. Well, I do. Hmm? Tr a nsla t ed by jpt l.co But it''s like... The branches are different, but the trees themselves are the same? Oh, not exactly the same, of course. But one of the great things that happened was that it seemed to happen in a similar way in the end. No matter how hard I try, in the end it will be restored to its original state.... That''s what I meant. . Talked longer than I expected. After a short sigh, the cup is silent. It''s like you''re chewing on my words. But wait a minute. Then, do you regret it? What? Do you regret it?" I asked. I feel sorry for you. . On the contrary, I kept my mouth shut. At first, I felt vague, but when I think about it, I don''t feel like it''s connected to the previous question. Regret. Regret. A question I could not answer easily, I slowly bent my chin and looked up. Suddenly, I sighed for a long time, regardless of my will. The clumsy ceiling suddenly seems to be swirling. I don''t know. Technically, I don''t regret it. After all, I achieved the goal of not letting Han Soyoung and my brother die. It''s just... You''re not catching the ribs. I can''t do this. I can''t do this. I closed my eyes. For some reason, the words of the cup felt deep in my heart. Let me tell you something. Five years ago, you wished and wished for one thing unconditionally. Maybe if it was you back then, you wouldn''t even think about it. . But the things you said about the branches have affected you and your purpose. The most user-friendly existence in the world of complaints all the time. The surrounding area, filled with betrayal and pain, is filled with trusted allies. Other than that, it started to shake gradually due to various changes. At some point, I would have thought, . I don''t want to go back. . But you didn''t want to accept it with one side of your chest, did you? Because the moment you admit it, your choice to come back is wasted. It would have been better to take Seraph''s advice. The only intention I''ve ever had for you is that your convictions, your goals, your goals will all fall apart. What are you trying to say? I couldn''t stand the feeling of boiling inside, so I yelled. The static did not last long, though it was interrupted for a moment. Finally, I''ll ask you again. User Kim Soo-hyun. Wait, did you know my name? After that change, how about standing here today? At that moment, I sighed unconsciously. ... Of course. That''s what the question meant. I was in the wrong context. But apart from that, I still haven''t found anything to say. No, I want to, no, no. Damn it. There are many things you can say. If it was a one-off, there wouldn''t be any coworkers around now, and neither would Gehenna and Suna. Multiple words mixed together and soared to the end of my throat. Th...! However, I couldn''t get it out of my mouth. Because as soon as I speak, the only wind I''ve ever prayed for in the zero-code is blowing. And I didn''t want to admit it. ... case. In the end, the cup was right. The answer came out long ago. Just as the Cup said. I still can''t catch my breath, not like this and not like that. How long have I been thinking that? I don''t know. Eventually, I dropped my head. indeed. The voice of the cup is still bold. It sounded like I was talking to myself for no reason. Is unknown the result of an external face? I''m sorry to see you so afraid of the future of choice. ? Even though I was 15 years away from the moment I wanted.... Well, if the poison that kept him alive was contained, it might be mental wear. Then you''re already getting beautifully shattered... What?" That made me feel refreshed. Good. Let''s finish the test. Now stop placing your hands. I wanted to ask what you just said. Whether to celebrate or mourn. I wondered what your ending would be like anyway. But even before I took my mouth off, my hand was already pulled by the invisible energy and covered the cup. Go, face it, face it. And" And that was the moment. Woof, woof, woof! Show me, show me your end. As the horse ends, a huge magical force suddenly begins to flow into the intestine. Set user Kim Su-hyun as the first successor in the current part of time, and execute Code Name Zero. Hup, hup, hup! Then I heard a rusty machine move somewhere, and a blue murmur erupted from the cup covered in my hand. It burns so fiercely that a swarm of light seeping from the trunk crept through the fist filled the intestine. Soon, the blue and white light gradually dims the vision. The strong wind blows from somewhere and my hair is full of hair. You can still hear rusty mechanical sounds in your ears, and all of a sudden you can feel the mysterious energy that Moore can''t express. A feeling that is not so strange. I squeezed my hand tightly into the cup, using my instinct. The next moment, ! I felt a rounded, hard feel in my hands. At the same time. Tiring! Several messages captured sight in an instant. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Did yesterday''s cut make your readers feel uncomfortable.... Nothing really happened from yesterday afternoon until dawn today. ^ ^; I think I''ve burst a few times in my stomach. Lactose. And, Mr. Montgomery Hunter. Q. You''re not going to do that thing where Kim Soo-hyun sees the real demons kill An-sol after he''s prematurely defeated a lot of North continental kids? And the answer to this question is, "No matter who dies, no matter what happens, there will never be a third time. I''ll tell you what.:) Chapter 931 00931 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. After a while. The moment I thought I had survived, I felt a huge energy that seemed to be swallowed up, evaporating without a trace. The sound of rusty machines scraping my ears disappeared for a moment, and the wind stopped and the blowing hair just sank away. The phenomenon that just happened was so quiet that it felt like a lie. The radiance that filled the intestine was gradually fading away, spreading the light gradually. Nothing has changed. Everything was as it was. It''s just that there are multiple messages out in the field of view. I take a small breath and calmly lower my eyes. An Achievement After the War! Tr an s l at e d by jpmt l.com Kim, Su-hyun and four others have won the Zero Code! Zero Code is a holy name born in the unknown order of the Ten Thousand ( ). Achievements that have been recognized as owners of the Zero Code, both before and after, through the realm of law and guardianship and the Temple of Promise. Give 150,000,000 Gold Points to Kim Soo-hyun and four others! Edit Compensation Results. We have not obtained the zero-code as a forced attack, but we have confirmed that you are qualified and officially recognized. Ten times your existing Gold Point rewards. The corrected reward is 1,500,000,000 Gold Points and 300,000,000 Gold Points are awarded per user. User Kim Su-hyun receives the title of ''summit (38914; )''. (The title is triggered when a particular situation or condition is met.) I could hear a hundred thousand voices as I read the message. No, seriously. The total reward is not 150 billion GPs, it''s 1.5 billion GPs. $300 million per person. This is twice as much as the GP you received in a single run. T r a nsla te d b y p m tl. o Player Status 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 5) 2. Class: Arousal Secret, Sovereign Of Sword, Master 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jinyeong ? Citizenship: 1. Normal (38914; ) 2. Monarch of the Sword 3. Marxist ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (28) 7. Height ? Weight: 181.5cm ? 75.5kg 8. Tendency: Moderation ? Chaos [Strength 99 (+2)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Agility 101] [HP 101 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Remaining stats are 0 points.) And the title of the second summit. I don''t know how it works, but I could tell it was more real. I felt a small, firm feel as I held my right hand. As I slowly raise my arms and stretch them out, a pale blue bead is lying on the palm of my hand. No matter how many times I look at it, the zero code is clear. Yeah, we made it. I have succeeded in turning the pain-stained past into my own hands. Above all, I didn''t let my brother and Hansoyoung die, and now.... Tr a nslate d by jp tl .c o Now... . Strange. Why is my heart suddenly blocked? No matter how hard I try, I can''t think. No, not exactly. I mean, I... But you didn''t want to accept it with one side of your chest, did you? It would be better to listen to Seraph''s advice. The only meaning that has supported you so far, is belief, purpose, goals. Cause it''s gonna fall apart. ... What did you come all the way here for? Why aren''t you glad you did something you didn''t want to do? It was then. Oh? Suddenly, his vision suddenly tilted to the right. Trans l ated by Jp tl .c o Danger! Someone stands on my back and grabs my arm. When I woke up, I saw the ceiling. I think I almost fell off my leg. You okay?" He lowers his eyes slightly and approaches the shaded face. No, no, no. It''s nothing. I straightened up with a long sigh. And I stared back at what was in my hand. The zero code is gently flowing blue light between the ends of the courtesy. It''s so beautiful that I want to get sucked in like this. At that moment, I felt the pull again. Soo-hyun! Yes? Surprised, I looked up, and the high notes were looking at me with complex eyes. What''s wrong with you? What? Come on. What did I do? No... I think my eyes are dead... Just like someone who will fall right away.... T rans l ate d by p t l.co Me? At first, I felt like saying something. He was relieved for a moment, but he''s fine. However, Ko Yong said with a crying voice, and his eyes became soft. Not only was Han Soyoung''s face filled with water, but also with anxiety. I felt overwhelmed and hung my face. Hwa Hwa, did I really just do that? - . "Hwa Hwa"? -... it was a little weird. Wake up...! No, it''s not. Anyway, feel free. A little. If you feel like you''re reluctant to speak, you''re mistaken. No, that''s exactly what the peace says. We''d better get out of here first. This is no time to get all sentimental. The goal was achieved, and now that it''s suddenly gone, he must be worrying a lot outside. Let''s worry about that after we get back. You slap your cheek hard with a force to regain your senses. I immediately opened my mouth by inserting the zero-code into my arms. Let''s go out. Let''s go back. Just before I left the room, I turned my back feeling like I was possessed by something. It''s still inside. Only a Sierran brazier complaint is illuminating the intestine. Should I say cool or compassion? I don''t know. Just one thing''s for sure. Now that I''m back here, . It won''t happen again. * If I had any questions after I left the temple of promise, it was the whereabouts of the four quarters. As soon as I returned to the sacred place, the herds of light approached and guided us like before, and I wondered what would happen next. We got rid of every last one in the round, so we can''t compare. Harmony told me the answer. Discontinue to say, I will disappear as soon as I break the law with a zero code. Of course, the Temple of Promise, the Final Gateway or Ancient Ruins will remain, but the Guardians'' keep the zero-code. must return to nothing without cause. It was a shame for me to plan to mobilize as an ally if possible. But I have no choice but to give up so cleanly. And as I was walking back, Ugh. The more I look at it, the more I regret it. Marya, don''t you want to take them? I think it''ll be good to have. Yes, I''d like to stay with you if I could. But since she''s only a knife, can she use it as a weapon? Your woman can play with the prowling guardians, Hm. I''ve never received three billion GPs before. I''m still shaking, actually. I''ve never been three billion, but I''ve been there before. You don''t know Istantel Low Road, but in my clan we see this and call it Kim Soo-hyun effect. I was shaking my head the whole time I was going back and forth, admiring the reward message. Even Han So-young spoke more than usual. However, you can see it at a glance. There''s so much you want to ask me, but I can''t wait. And I''m not talking about having fun, I''m doing it on purpose. I didn''t think there was a big problem with losing myself, but I felt sorry for him anyway. I sometimes fought and laughed, but the more I felt awkward. Especially Han So-young, who was worried about the light became very dark. I think I sensed my emotional state, so I decided to keep my mouth shut. So across the sacred zone, the realm of iron, the realm of swords, to the first shadow. We were able to return to the point where we first came in, roughly the same time as when we entered. Thank you for taking me.... Oh, by the way, how many hours has it been since you''ve been here? At that moment, I suddenly remembered Goon Ju saying goodbye to the Shadow Giant. It''s probably been about eight hours. I''ve been here longer than I thought. Han So-young said approximately, but it''s almost accurate. About three hours to go. An hour and thirty minutes in the temple of promise. Three hours to get back. That''s seven hours and thirty minutes ago. This is definitely not a short time. (Although, of course, it is not even comparable to the work cycle.) After experiencing a strange phenomenon, I didn''t know it was going to take time. Anyway, there''s only one thing left. You break the law with a zero code, and as soon as you get out, you enter the Warp Gate and it''s all over. It''s the fifteenth year of the Whole Plane. It''s a strange thought.... It was long. I grabbed my hand and found the invisible veil. Standing in front of the court, I grabbed a small blue orb from my chest. My chest is pounding, but my head is strangely numb. Then. After a while, the hand holding the zero cord slowly snapped into the membrane. However. Hmm? How long has it been? No matter how long you waited, there was no chance of the law being lifted. More precisely, there is no response at all. Just in case I rolled around the zero-code, the result was the same. Huh? I can''t believe we''re stuck like this...? I still hear the sound of the relaxed classical music, and the laughter continues. I think I''d like that. Wouldn''t it be nice to have five of us as kingdoms of temples? When you get lonely, you can have a baby with your brother. Da Eun You. Watch your mouth.There''s no sound like that in front of Mar. Why? It''s not a relationship because it''s a formality anyway. Yes, Neae? Me and my dad? Marya, why are you so surprised? It''s worth caring about... No, don''t blush. To turn someone into a beast. Let''s wait a little longer. It may take some time to disarm because it has the size of this membrane. At least Han Soyoung speaks the most normal and realistic words. Thanks to you, I got out of trouble. To express my gratitude with my eyes, I looked back at Han Soyoung with my hands on the membrane. It was that moment. ? Suddenly, the cloudy smoke pierced my nose. Hrrrrrrr, Hrrrrr! The hot heat flowed from the front. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It looks like episodes two, four, and five.:) Chapter 932 00932 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. The minute you thought something was wrong, Ah? Han So-young opened her eyes as she sighed. I looked back without thinking, and suddenly I felt the shock of being hit in the back. Hrrrrrrr, Hrrrrr! Under the darkened sunlight, there was a blaze of raging red everywhere. Tr anslat e d by Jpmt l .c o m The grey smoke that bursts into the dusk sky. And the screams of the ringer and the ringer, echoing enough that their ears are numb. This. I wonder what happened. The mysterious land that was full of fog when we first arrived, can no longer be found even if we wash our eyes. No. The fog, not just incalculable corpses, lies in vast grasslands. In addition, the blood that flows from the stem flows along the river. Is that all? Rolling, banging, yelling, explosion.... There''s a lot of noise going on everywhere. Tra nsl ate d b y pmt l .c o Outside the law was released and revealed, it was creating a spectacular sight that ignited the living hell. And it was still going on. I was intuitively late. It was too late at the very least. The battlefield is already engulfed in terrifying frenzy. Killing whatever it takes. Rationality flies to the other side, passionate about biting and ripping each other to shreds. It is literally like seeing Abigail. Suddenly, I felt something grab my toes. It was a user. A dead man with his abdomen ripped out horribly. His face is distorted as if he was in so much pain when he died. . It was a moment of gratitude for my ability to be reassured more than ever. My confused head, like it was going to explode right away, calmed down in an instant. I don''t know the situation yet, but I can guess. They''re the only ones who could have done this in the first place. The moment I thought that, I activated my third eye and focused all my nerves. I know it''s a burden, but this is the only way to quickly understand the situation. After a while, a vision of the past begins to remind me of one or two scenes. However, as soon as I checked the first video, my heart sank. - Aaaaahhhh! Because Ansol was screaming for tears. To be precise, the black aura of the spear was piercing my whole body and I was collapsing powerlessly. The nearby user stares up at the sky dazed, and a familiar face rises from the air. Tra n sl a t e d by jpt l.co m It''s not strange, but I''ve never seen a fairy before. Lyris, Asmodeus, Astarot. Demon monarch. Moreover, even Tanatos was aiming for a single Ansol. When I looked at the situation, my teeth cracked. While I was forcibly summoned, I made a analogy to the fact that the enemy had raided. But I can''t believe they hit Ansol first with an aerial assault. Stop it! The next moment, the video flashes over, and you see a new battle video with Gossip Girl. It is the scene of the Horses invading in three directions, and their allies defending the altar and fighting back. - Reinforcements at the Warp Gate! Fall back...! - What are you talking about? Then what about my brother? - We''re gonna get killed out here! - You can tell them to come over! I know when my brother will come out...! Among them were several members of the mercenary clan. Someone shouts in an urgent voice for retreat, but Ahn Hyun is furious and refuses. Parker! At that time, the sight suddenly became discolored, and a fierce pain struck my eyes. I shed a strong tear, holding my eyes in reflection. The third eye duration is over. It wasn''t devastating, but I did find two things. Ansol was shot and another city expedition from Warp Gate came over. Though it seemed like my brother was handling it quickly, the question became stronger. If the reinforcements were here, they''d be close to 20,000 if they couldn''t. How did this happen? T ranslated by pm tl .com I looked forward again, lowering my covering hand. The battlefield remains. Seeing the battle raging through the Middle East, the North continent''s faction seems to have collapsed and gone completely extinct. It would be fortunate to have one place to stick together, but this is already a dysfunctional battle. At worst, it''s the worst. As long as there''s only one body, I can''t do whatever I want. Cough, cough! But... You hear someone coughing a little bit, momentarily. Suddenly there was an army of fairies.... Cough! Summon thousands of spirits... Cough! Han So-young found a survivor and was listening. Probably looking at the battlefield, looking for a breathless user in a pile of corpses and trying to figure out the situation. Smashing the left side of the incidentals... I was barely stopping the Horses... In the end... Horn... Glug glug! You pour the potion with one hand and encourage him to continue, but unfortunately, the user is no longer able to speak. It was so badly hurt that almost everyone was dying. Eventually, I gasped for air and dropped my head. Han So-young bit her lip slightly and turned around and shook her head. Then. Chickenshit! At the same time as the sudden piercing of the ear, a bright yellow light spread from afar. Brother. I was awake. The lightning must have just been summoned by my brother. That means he''s still alive. T r ansla ted b y Jp t l .o The situation was rapidly turning. I don''t have time to sit still anymore. We have to do something. This way!" I shouted at your woman and immediately turned and ran in the direction of the concussion. Fuck you, fuck you, fuck you! Lightning struck me several times while I was running. The more I did, the more urgent my mind became. He is not basically a waste of magical power. But to leave like this is a proof that we are in such a crisis. The moment I thought about it, it was different. The place where there was a fierce battle that was poisoned by the distant light suddenly caught my attention. More precisely, it seemed to be surrounded by layers of horses and users of the southern continent, and it also felt desperate to resist. But that dead-eyed jersey seemed to be almost finished, too. Because suddenly one side collapsed and the Horses started pushing back and forth. It was then. Bro? Someone stepped in between a sudden dizzying siege net. A horseman digs deeper into the breach, revealing his teeth and extending his arms to the sky. Beneath it, a brother with a cold face sat down. And at that moment, the horseman''s hands were drawn down as if they were splitting to the ground. In that instant, ! I shouted, "My throat is bursting." * Cough, cough, cough! A shout of fury echoes through the battlefield. It''s not just a cry. One of the powers bestowed upon the Monarch of Swords and accompanied by magic, "call upon the Monarch. Kiki profit? The Mages were stunned by the shout of the whooshing whole body. Then, as soon as I tried to look back on my instincts, a sudden, strong wind blew. Rotten! The horse''s neck falls neatly as it passes by, and its body collapses helplessly. He didn''t know why he died until the moment he touched the ground. At the same time, Yoohyun Kim, who was grinding his teeth, became desperate. I thought I was going to die, but the Horseman who came after me fell apart from his head. Plus, even my head was crushed by a rough kick. Soon, when I gave a clear look, Yoohyun Kim''s face changed. From hardship to surprise, from surprise to joy. Dark armor that securely blocks the front. A fluffy red cloak. You don''t need to see who it is. There was originally a significant distance left, but Kim Soo-hyun was able to reduce the distance to a step by using Obello boot''s ability, ''class acceleration''. Soo-hyun...! Yoohyun Kim reached out his hand without overcoming the violent cheer that was going up. However, Kim Soo-hyun was already swinging his sword at the enemies everywhere. Enemy destruction is more important than a touching encounter. Lie! As I whipped the air with my sword''s back, the atmosphere widened. At the same time, a red sword bursts out for a long time, then suddenly bends into a crescent shape and brutally strikes the enemies in front. Kwakwakwakwa! The sword flies like a boomerang, cutting through the siege and advancing. Dark red blood erupts violently wherever the red line reaches, and a late scream appears. However, when the decades of deteriorating swords flew in and bombarded before avoiding the body, the standing enemies were swept away like waves. From the enemy''s point of view, not at night, it''s a blunt force. But this was only the beginning. Kim Soo-hyun looked the other way and swooped her sword in her hands. Blood spurted from the necks of four South Continental users who stood stunned as they drew a red picture with a sharp wave. At the same time, Victoria''s glory turns to the other side and spews out a faint glow. Whip, whip, whip! With loud iron, the sword rays sweep across the front. At once, the whole body collapses like a spear, crying out in agony. It only took ten seconds to get here. It was unbelievable for anyone to see. Every time Kim Soo-hyun moves, there is a hole in the surrounding network that is so thick. However, the ally notices the situation in the struggle. In the blink of an eye, the situation was reversed. There is only one user with such overwhelming power. By this time, the enemies had realized something strange, but it was too late. Every time the blade is drawn, the magical force is sprayed and three nuts are essentially taken. Kim Soo-hyun was already completely mad. Later, I forcefully threw the sword in the sky in my left hand, and a horse with a sword in its abdomen shook and flew into the air. Kim Soo-hyun, who immediately switched his sword sack to the inverse, forcefully lowered his sword. Phew! The black abdomen bursts and crumbles with a sound. But the problem was not the Horsemen. Because. Cough! With a sudden thunder, the earth trembled from the place where the blade was stabbed. Then the balance of the swarming siege will be greatly disrupted. Dwarf! Dwarf! After a long time, the ground shook and trembled like a small earthquake. Shhhhh! Conventionally, like a large chariot mine, the earth, which was five meters long, was turned upside down and floated. What if a similar storm and Tidal Wave hit us at the same time? Ahhhh! Gaaaa! Enemies in range leap into the air, and the terrifying whirlpool is sucked into the air. When the foot that enters the body is crushed and crushed into dust, the blood and flesh spilled out are scattered into spirals. The only thing that remained after the storm sank was the hot blood rain pouring down like a rain of peaceful meat from a manger. As such. Phew. Phew." Kim Soo-hyun finally returned to the battlefield that was crumbling at the moment. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I don''t know what happens tomorrow (Monday, July 13). It''s raining, and my dad wants me to drive away to a family reunion. He was talking about something... If it''s close, it''s too far. I also live in Seoul, where I''m very seasick. -_-; I went there once before, so I''ll take a quick look and see if I can''t go this time. But if things go south like before, I have no choice... ^_t It''s because he''s looking at the sixty soon. You''ve been a little lonely lately. Yesterday he asked me to go to a movie, and he kept asking me where to go on weekends... Tickets A good way to avoid this (?) If you know any readers, we would greatly appreciate it. Anyway, if you can''t post it, I''ll post a comment. Chapter 933 00933 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. After a long time, the siege was not destroyed, so I completely misunderstood. Enemies with Kim Su-hyun''s strength said, ''Step, save me. Because I ran away. Even the four women who were chased late were harsh, so I couldn''t stand it any longer. Thanks to this, a group of allies who were on the brink of extinction have barely got a chance to breathe. Yeah, it''s still the middle of the battlefield. As a result, there are only about 200 people left. This means that the camp has been destroyed and the mountains have been destroyed. Fortunately, there are only a handful of the mercenary clans in the crowd. Clan Lord! Someone jumps out. Suddenly, I looked back and the sound of Kim Soo-hyun pushing away suddenly stopped. User? A dirty robe that looks like you''re looking at a mop, and a soggy face. Both hands are drenched with bloodshed and dripping with blood. Even if I didn''t ask him how he was doing, his grief was unbearable. Tr an s la te d by p tl.co You''re okay. I''m glad you''re okay. I''m really glad." No, user new dragon. Are you okay? The wound.... I don''t care. But my colleagues...! Colleagues? I''m sorry. I tried to hold on to it, but it fell apart without me knowing... Hehe! . Shin Jae Ryong was worried about her comrade, even though she looked like she was going to fall down and die right away. Kim Soo-hyun heavily nodded his head and raised his hand. T ra n s l a t ed b y jp t l.o Do you know what happened to Ansol? After being shot at. The strangely calm attitude and voice gave a strange relief to the listener. Shin Jae Ryong blinked his eyes dumbfounded and said. Ansol. I don''t know. As soon as a black-haired woman came down from the sky, the user''s gavel seaweed wrapped around her anvil and used her warp abilities. The black-haired woman is probably the last word for Tanatos. That is, Jegal Hassol escaped before his life was lost. Life is still opaque, of course, but I''m sure a clever seaweed would have done something about it. Kim Soo-hyun, who was relieved for a moment, looked around the battlefield again. The situation was still at its worst. Friends are dying in vain somewhere right now. Coldly, it was already impossible to reverse the situation here. I tilted too much while returning with the zero cord. Later, I met the gaze of the two brothers. At the same time, I was very conflicted with Kim Soo-hyun''s face. No matter how dizzy the battlefield is, it''s not that hard for Kim Soo-hyun to lead this group to retreat. Moreover, there is also Mardo who can summon the Spirit Legion, so the chances of escaping are fairly high. In addition, there is Kim Yoo-hyun and Han So-young. Having someone with us on a battlefield that is so chaotic, it''s a real disaster. Kim Soo-hyun knew that better than anyone. Yeah, we''re gonna get a zero code anyway. You just close your eyes and walk out of here, sneak back to Earth, and you''ll know something. . After a while, a long sigh came out of Kim Soo-hyun''s mouth. I wipe the blood off my mouth with the back of my hand, and the napkin opens my mouth. Let''s back off. Yes? At the same time, Shin Jae Ryong was surprised, Yoohyun''s eyes shook. It was an unexpected word. Of course, I know that retreat is the best option at the moment, but the guilt of what happened was overwhelming. I wonder if he wanted to make the situation like this. Even if I suffered some damage, I could have retreated more quickly and could not endure it. T r an sla ted by p m tl .com It was only a matter of time after seven hours, waiting for Kim Soo-hyun to come out. How could I abandon my only brother in the position of my older brother? At that time, Kim Soo-hyun smiled strangely. Kim Yoohyun was surprised. Kim Soo-hyun''s face was extremely understated, but her eyes were blazing with slow flames. Soon after, Kim Soo-hyun came close and pulled something out of her heart. What I had in my hand was a pretty little blue orb. In the name of one successor, I request user Kim Yoo-hyun to be this successor of zero code. Yoohyun Kim. Set as this successor. The bead emits an intermittent light with a clear mechanical sound. Yoohyun Kim''s eyes widened. No way...? Yes, this is the zero code. Keep it safe. We must never lose it. Kim Soo-hyun who said that stabs deep into the robe opposite the zero code. Yoohyun Kim did not understand the behavior for a moment. But before I say Moore, And listen up. A hot voice followed. From now on, I will draw the enemy''s attention while rescuing the remaining allies on the battlefield. I''m much better at maneuvering because I can fly on wings. The sound of strange heat was much louder than usual. Like everybody here wants to hear. So you get out of here with the people. Don''t think about anything. Just get as far away as you can. Do you understand? Tr an slate d by jp t l.co m What, what? Yoohyun Kim responded with a cheerful voice. Kim Soo-hyun said, I''ll do something about it myself, so don''t worry anymore and run away. But even if you leave the code with zero, Yoohyun Kim said, ''Oh yeah? Then let''s do it. How could he take it so lightly? '' Of course, Kim Soo-hyun knew that she wouldn''t. So. That''s...! Puck. What, woof! As I was about to shout, Kim Soo-hyun hit Yoo-hyun''s abdomen as hard as she could. Boom, boom. Punch the same place twice or three times in a row. At that moment, I saw the unbelievable face for a moment, and finally, Yoohyun Kim''s body became limp. Those who were watching quietly opened their mouths together. It is because I did not understand that in such an emergency situation, I was forced to stun the important power of the brain. However, seeing Kim Soo-hyun''s sorry eyes and summoning the sea horse, and putting Kim Yoo-hyun on top of it, the user with the swift head rotation was weak. I realized who Kim Soo-hyun was shouting at earlier. And what choices they made. Mar, the user plays! In the meantime, Kim Soo-hyun called for two people in particular. The chance of escaping this battlefield without interruption converges at 0%, but putting them together increases the chances of escaping the battlefield drastically. Mar''s Spirit Legion is equivalent to a thousand chaotic hordes of horses, and we can escape with Kim Yoo-hyun in case we don''t know. Now, wait a minute! T rans l a t e d by p tl.co m I thought about it and tried to get him to sit down quickly, but Mar''s rebellion was even more formidable than I thought. Marya. What a situation...! I can''t do that! No, I don''t! No way! Are you asking me to come with you? Abandon our allies, abandon our allies? In the end, you''re the only one who wants to be alone! I''d rather stay! I almost resisted evil, but Mar could not overcome Kim Soo-hyun''s power. Eventually, he was forced to sit on the hippocampus and began to cry. Kim Soo-hyun smiled faintly. Why are you crying? I''m asking you a very difficult and important favor right now. But...! Please, I beg you. As far as I''m concerned, I think you''re more than just my life. I love you too...! Don''t be silly. I''m only doing this because I''m confident he''ll get out alive. But if you die again... I won''t be able to take it anymore. Maybe he''s crazy and he''s gonna die. Ugh... Ugh..." It took me a while to say it again, but Kim Soo-hyun was serious. He was speaking in a lower but clearer voice than ever before. So you need to get out of here alive while you protect your brother. Even for me. After talking like this, Mardo finally shut up. Kim Su-hyun raised her hand as if to encourage her, but soon after an unusual attitude arose from all around her, she struck the current horse. Go. Go! Hurrah! The rye horse reading the master''s mind bursts into tears, then begins to cross the battlefield swarming like a flash of light. Kim Soo-hyun smiled bitterly as he saw the dotted sea horse and his comrades chasing him. But I also got emotionally wet for a while. Soon, the dragon''s wings spread out on his back, and Kim Soo-hyun''s body soared into the air. After climbing so high up in the sky, the battlefield becomes smaller as if caught at a glance. Whether the situation is more serious than I thought, the speed of flight is starting to accelerate by a single layer. While looking down with high eyesight, Kim Soo-hyun continued to look back as if he still had a vague feeling. If you turn around now, you will be able to chase them soon. However, I am very hesitant to throw away most of the rest in the name of protecting only my brother and Han Soyoung. I don''t want to play hero, and I don''t want to be called a hero, nor do I have any encouragement. It''s just... What am I supposed to do with my brother? In Soo-hyun Kim''s head, I kept thinking about Ahn Hyun, who fought desperately to wait for his brother to come out. How long has it been? Lee Jae touched Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes. Most of the visible allies were defeated or scattered, but only one place was different. The herd was a small group of about thirty, but they were surrounded by layers, but they were constantly fighting and trying to get somewhere. The Mercenary Clan. It was clear that Kim Soo-hyun had not yet come out of the law. There''s only one reason to secure an altar in a bad fight. Kim Soo-hyun''s body hurriedly stopped. The air is then pumped hard once, and dozens of deteriorating swords are produced in a flash and a clear flame is emitted. ! Meanwhile, Ahn Hyun, who had just put a spear in a lower horseman, suddenly looked up dazed as a bright light fell. And... Glug glug! Glug glug! Huh...? a degrading sword that rains down over the sky. Bro...? The moment I saw Kim Soo-hyun rushing in, Bro...! It''s you! Tears gushed out of my eyes, and I wept. Brother-in-law! Brother-in-law is here! But I shouted in joy. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Lee Hee Hee Hee Hee Hee Hee Hee Hee Hee Hee Hee Hee Hee Hee Hee Hee Hee Hee Hee, Kim Soo Hyun Moo Pain! Fire in the hole! Chapter 934 00934 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. About that time. Erwin, who was tuning the landscape, quickly turned his eyes to the sudden, enormous aura. Kwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwakwabang! Flash! An enormous noise pierces your ears and a flash of light erupts like a supernova illuminates the entire battlefield. ! Despite seeing it from afar, the aftermath of the shock blows and spreads to the location of Erwin. With the hot wind blowing through your hair, Erwin looks at the distance with his slightly frowny eyes. And then I burst into a little admiration. T ra n sl a t e d b y p t l . o Oh. Where his gaze was directed, Kim Soo-hyun, who had just descended from the air, was rushing in with his sword like a furious lion. You''re out now? The flame that erupted from the edge of the blade flew cold forward, and all seven of them fell down screaming in unison. However, before touching the ground, the sword of innocence bursts into a dazzling light, so a group of rays in the shape of the sword appears with loud iron and scatters around. The next moment, nine people simultaneously lose their balance and exhale blood. Erwin''s lips are slightly opened as he stares dazed. I swept my forearm with my hand several times, even though it was some distance away. It''s not just the sword. The target is swinging its surrounding mesh with its full body, such as a strong elbow punch or kick with its foot. This is what happens when you see a big storm hurtling into a small pond. Tra n s l ated b y p mt l.co That''s why.... I can see why they took three. It''s the first or second time I''ve ever seen Kim Su-hyun''s strength this close. There was no question about when Anbae had been broken before, but it felt like a little bit of a relief. How you leveled the dragon''s sleeping mountain range, overcame Kushan Thor, and survived Gehenna, the ancient evil god, and the Astral dimension. Now I feel like I know. Heh. You must be furious. At that time, Tanatos lost his elasticity with a big smile and sat down next to him. After the first raid, he seems to be getting bored after running headfirst. If it were just for fun, would Tanatos, who was once thought to be the God of Death, be attracted to this kind of battlefield? If there''s one thing I''m interested in, it''s a guy running around from afar. For a while, they looked in the same direction without saying a word. The group of mercenaries that seemed to be in jeopardy, as soon as they found out that Kim Soo-hyun had come, their strength increased as if they were stabbing the sky. Tanatos, who is still watching, tilts his head. Hmm. Maybe a little too much? We''ve been fighting with power from the start, rather than with the herd. Well, that''s what it is. Tanatos nods in acceptance and suddenly shines. I don''t think that condition will last forever.... What do you think? What do you think you''re doing? Tanatos'' words are correct. If the opponent has the highest power, this side must also respond with the highest power so that the correct workplace can be taken. The damage will continue to grow if we leave it alone. No. Unexpectedly, however, Erwin shakes his head. Tran sl a t ed by p tl. o I''ve already won the war. I''m not wrong. The battlefield was slowly approaching its end, and no matter how strong an individual may be, there are limits. It''s just that winning or losing doesn''t mean anything to Erwin. There was only one thing that mattered. The law is broken, and the king is back.... Oh, it''s annoying. Don''t talk nonsense anymore. Let''s just sit here and watch? We have to wait a little longer. I may lose my strength, but until I think I can save more and save myself... Satan! Just then, Erwin frowns as he looks at Melinus, running to flutter her white beard. Rather than being disconnected twice in a row, it was because there was no indication that the title problem that she had been paying attention to could be improved at all. It was a noisy battlefield, so my voice was buried. If there was Eldora by my side, I would have sent a look of suspicion. However. Breaking news! Melinus, a cowardly runner, whispers to his ear, and Erwin''s expression slowly begins to change. My frowny eyes opened up in surprise, and I drew a strange wire. To the north, a herd of 200? Including brain medicine? If it had been unexpected news, he would have come back without knowing it. And, Kim Soo-hyun appeared there first? Is that correct?" Tra n s la t ed b y p m t l. o Yes. Not one or two. Ho. So it''s not now, it''s from before.... What do you want me to do? Erwin looks back at the distance with a strange face. Whether the siege has already been broken, most of the horsemen have turned their backs to die or not. Erwin opens his mouth. Lucky you. I ordered a trace just in case, but I didn''t expect it to work like this. Melinus! Where is Sabnar now? That''s... We searched everywhere, but there was no sign of the priestess. That''s why I''m coming back so fast... Good. That''s good. Deliver the message directly to Savannah. Move quickly in the direction that the herd escaped, then activate the Warp Gate quickly. And you will take charge and lead the continental troops over there. Come on!" It''s not difficult... Only the Western continent? Melinus speaks in a self-conscious tone, but Erwin smiles brightly. The battlefield has already tilted, and there are only 200 people. On the contrary, the continent is well over 4,500 people. That''s enough. Got it. Melinus, who lowers her head, starts running swiftly somewhere. Then Tanatos, who was eavesdropping quietly, stood up with a slightly reminded face. I wonder if I sensed something interesting was going to happen. What the hell? I like it moist! As soon as he rolls his feet, Erwin opens his mouth to meet his expectations. This is a change of plans. I''m approaching Kim Soo-hyun right now. Tr anslate d b y Jp m tl .c o m Oh, well...! Of course, I don''t know yet.... Half. Huh? Half? When Tanatos reacts, Erwin smiles vaguely. Yes. Half... Soon, Kim Soo-hyun has red eyes flowing during the year. And Erwin mutters to himself. I wonder which side will be a butterfly caught in a spider web.... * Meanwhile, the same time. Still trespassing alone during the festival. I''m so excited. After the siege was broken, Heo Joon-young slammed his bloodied longsword on the ground and laughed. Aren''t you worried you didn''t get the invitation? Kim Soo-hyun, who swirled his sword and sheared blood, also took a good turn. Bro...! Brother...!" And Ahn Hyun has been screaming only the same words as the parrot bird. His face was smiling brightly, but with a strange face that shed tears. At that time, Lee Ji-hyun''s eyes smiled awkwardly. It''s because I found him breathing a little farther away with his back turned. What, were you there? Then, Hefty, or Gongju, turned his eyes as if he had now found it. She paused and gazed at Kim Soo-hyun. Well." I threw a single word in an unconscious voice. Did you fight with him? Huh. I''m telling you, don''t get me wrong. They weren''t here for you, they were the only ones worth fighting for. Kim Su-hyun couldn''t help but burst into laughter when Gongho Salmone grumbled. It was because he couldn''t sleep because he said the words he had memorized beforehand. As soon as he tried to shout, his thick symphony burst between the two hurriedly. Talk later. Clan Lord, what do we do now? At that moment, the son-in-law was silent in a flash, as if it had been cold water. Everyone knew we''d have to clear this situation at least an hour before we could do anything about it. Kim Su-hyun looked around and quietly tasted. I don''t see a few. A few scattered horns while trying to defend the altar... Jung-min dared to blur his words, and immediately asked. We don''t know where he is. Are you going to rescue him? Of course. Kim Soo-hyun answered without hesitation. But I''ll find the scattered clan members on my own. Excuse me? And you have something to do for me. What the hell...! Yes? An-hyun, who was about to shout, stopped for a moment when she heard there was something to do for her. Kim Su-hyun smiled and pointed north. I heard about the situation. I met a new dragon. And the high notes, the leftovers, the mars. Maybe the four of them are securing a retreat. Retreat. Securing it? Yes. I don''t have any allies, but I''m a very midwidow, so I''m going to need one now." So I need you to go after him and help him. Ha, but. An-hyun hesitated in a faint tone. I know how important it is to secure your retreat on the battlefield. But. Wouldn''t it be better to act together? A woman''s touch is scary. He carefully suggested that he felt something strange. However, Kim Soo-hyun shook her head firmly. In this situation, it''s better for me to act alone. They have wings. Others are better off helping colleagues who are struggling right now. And that''s the way to help me. With flying, I would.... And I have to find my brother. I''ll rescue you as soon as I can, so just follow my lead for now. . When I said this, I didn''t even have to dress up anymore. If he said he wanted to stay alone, he would have said no without thinking, but if Kim Soo-hyun was telling the truth, you were in a hurry too. ... Yes. If what Soo-hyun Kim says is true. If it''s decided, let''s move quickly! Before they come again! Song Song chanted as if it were a windmill. Kim Su-hyun nodded and turned around, then took a step towards the public lake. Oh, Gong-ho. Actually, I have a favor to ask you. ... What? Kim Soo-hyun pointed to an ominous spear. Lend me that. Well. What the hell? At first, he looked up at it with a puzzled face, but then he distorted his face. Then, as soon as I was about to get angry, Kim Soo-hyun suddenly whispered secretly in the ear of Puhan Ho. At that moment, Er... Suddenly, the shivering glow of the symphony faded. Wh...? Then I asked. I''ll return this to you later. Kim Soo-hyun smiled and reached out, saying that he would return it loudly. Before he even accepted what he had just heard, he could feel the sound of his voice slipping out of his grasp. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun turned his back without foolishness and spread her wings wide. After a while. Don''t feel bad about it. We have a situation here. I''m sure he''ll come back for it. Here." A friendly man said that and picked up a huge spear from the weapons falling around him. However, he wasn''t even thinking about getting it. Just a confused face. . I''m just staring at Kim Soo-hyun, who disappears into a dot quickly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry about that. I fell asleep during my writing yesterday. I woke up at two in the morning... OTL (computer science) Please note that this will not happen in the future._(__)_ Chapter 935 00935 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. How long has it been? When the sun was in the middle of the sky, the battlefield that was so intense that the blood splattered everywhere began to sink gradually around dusk and the stone was clumsy. The blood that soaked the earth flows like a river, and those who shouted and fought lie in the grasslands and freeze. There are only three remaining for the battlefield to reach the end of time. The pursuer, the pursuer, and the savior. At this time, there was another person who made excuses for the seeker besides Kim Su-hyun, so it was only Han So-young. After Kim Su-hyun left, I did not leave the battlefield with the herd, but went back to the battlefield by myself. At that time, I was silent because I didn''t want to catch Kim Soo-hyun''s ankle, and I didn''t want to leave by myself. Because Han Soyoung was the Lord of a clan. T r anslate d b y p mtl .c om As a result, Han So-young was able to find the Istantel Low Clan at the end of Heman, summoning the queen''s army and rescue them. After that, he immediately moved north, but the success of joining was not a threat at all. I rescued an ally who was fleeing from the enemy while I was making my way, and I repeated it again and again as soon as the enemy came and surrounded me. Here, the all-out war was considered to be a struggle, and the troops were operated in a guerrilla manner for short. After turning, hitting and falling for a long time, Han So-young could barely breathe. Around that time, there were only about six hundred remaining. A mix of allies that were rescued by more than half. It was once a humble and unparalleled procession that boasted more than a thousand people in a single clan, but the fact that it is such a great ability to assemble allies. As I looked around, picking out the roughest breath, I suddenly remembered the mysterious light on Han Soyoung''s face. Because I found hundreds of enemy hordes rushing somewhere a little farther. ? No, it''s the same everywhere I look. Suddenly, an army spread across the battlefield. Even when some people saw the group led by Han So-young, they passed by. T r an s l a te d by p tl.co When I look at it quietly, I feel a sudden feeling of breeding. Especially if it''s Han Soo-young who has supersenses. When I think about it, it was strange from the beginning. When he returned to the battlefield, he thought that Han Soyoung would never do as he thought. At worst, I was preparing to die, but how did I meet Stantel Raw and even colonize a small group? But was it just luck that made it this way? No, no. Han So-young shakes her head firmly. A bizarre priest with the title Kwanghhui knows that his accomplishments cannot be counted as luck on a battlefield as energetic as this. Above all, there are some enemies who have flowed past them. Something''s wrong. It''s twisted tightly, even if it''s twisted. At the same time, Kim Soo-hyun''s brain flashed like a light. It was scary to think that after checking everywhere, Han Soyoung ordered a disguise. You hide as much hair as you can in your helmet or whatever, and put blood all over your body to find the enemy''s equipment. There were a lot of enemy corpses as well as allies around, so disguises could be ended quickly. After that frost camouflage and a secret pursuit, you can find enemies crossing the Warp Gate shortly. I counted almost thousands of them. And next to the portal, an old man with a white beard was shouting in haste, shaking his hand. Han So-young increased her hearing, slowing her reflexively, and also quietly activated her translation magic. - Go, go, go, go! Don''t let him get away! What the hell is a shadow? A new spirit has appeared? Hundreds of them? - Go to Satan now, or Erwin, and call for reinforcements! - Tell them their resistance is stronger than they think! I''m gonna miss this! Come on! At that moment, Han Soyoung''s face became immeasurable. He listened to just four words and realized what was going on before and after. I don''t know how it happened in English, but I think I noticed that a group with fewer brains escaped. And he was trying to catch up somehow. Seeing the word "shadow" or "spirit," it''s almost certain. He''s probably in a full-scale battle right now. Tr ans la te d b y jp tl .o When I thought about it, there was a severe conflict on Han So-young''s face. I told you before, he''s leading the troops now. He''s only got about six hundred men left. It is just a group of wounded who are being chased around. In all fairness, the enemy''s attention is now being turned elsewhere. We might have a better chance of getting out of this hole if we retreat. Of course, we don''t have a choice. If you can get through to the Warp Gate there, you can help escape by joining a group that protects the stunned brain agent, as well as reducing the distance in no time. But it didn''t take very long to realize that the latter was a vicious self-rationalization. It''s just... Please, I beg you. I think of my brother as more than my life. If my brother dies again.... I won''t be able to take it anymore. Maybe he''s crazy and he''s gonna die. The two words of sincere earnestness that I heard earlier are just catching up. It was then. - You there! What are you doing here without me? The moment there was a loud shout in front of him, Han Soyoung almost instinctively hardened his heart. The woman calmly raises her hand, not knowing what to do. Round House. My lips were closed quietly. Tr a nsla t e d b y p t l . o m At the next moment, Han Soyoung jumps into the warp gate without hesitation. * Meanwhile, the same time. Kim Su-hyun, who was flying fast in the air, encountered a dozen horses flying from opposite him. At least it''s more than a mid-level horse with wings. However, Kim Soo-hyun, who was searching for the source of Hanchang at the same time as the rescue, pushed out the sword with an annoying face. The opposing Pokmon grumbles and reveals sharp teeth, but soon a dazzling flash of swordsmanship creeps past each other. Within a second, the five flying from the front suddenly fall to the ground. The crossroads have been torn in half terribly. Kim Su-hyun did not slow down the flight, because the other half couldn''t afford to face it. However, there was a sudden rise of life accompanied by a frightening gust from below, and Kim Su-hyun turned around reflexively and wielded his sword. Ka ''ang! A tearing iron prick pierced my ear. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun, who confirmed the identity of the target lightly, swallowed a surprised breath. Eldora? Eldora flew into the air and was facing Kim Soo-hyun straight. Eyes filled with hatred. But it was even more surprising that he was alive than he appeared suddenly. This... It''s kind of amazing. Suddenly, I heard a beautiful voice somewhere. Immediately after rushing into the pose, Kim Soo-hyun opened her mouth as soon as she checked below. I was briefly ambushed because hundreds of users were aiming their bows at the ground. It''s not just that. More than 100,000 troops are closing the streets firmly, both before and after they arrive again. Not only the users and the Horsemen, but even the fairies and spirits. In other words, heaven and earth were occupied. Given why the fairy was here, Kim Soo-hyun was unable to overcome her son-in-law''s pressure and began to descend. It was virtually impossible to break through a siege of this magnitude, even with the Monarch of Swords. And if we''re going to fight, we''re more confident in ground warfare than air warfare. T r a ns l at e d by p m tl .om Easily handing over Eldora''s Awakened Blow with a piece of Tanatos.... That''s amazing. Eventually, he settled down on the ground, and a fairy spoke with a relaxed smile. There were Tanatos, the Great Devil, and all the Demon Lords in one place. All but the West are focused on surrounding one Kim Soo-hyun. After a while. You''re still alive. Kim Soo-hyun roared toward the fairy smiling quietly. The third eye quickly identifies the target. What''s with the accent, anyway? No, Satan. Yes? Do you know me? What? Did you know? Has his tendency to become feminine since he entered a woman''s body? Haha. Hehe. You say that like you know it. Kim Su-hyun died during the crisis, but Erwin shrugged his shoulders and remained calm. It''s like seeing the last steps of an insect on a spider web. Kim Soo-hyun gripped his teeth. What an honor. I can''t believe you''re this desperate to catch me. The war is already over, so we should focus on catching the king rather than trembling. You know that, right? After another good talk, Erwin walks forward slowly. Kim Soo-hyun aimed directly at the tip of the knife, but the steps stopped with some distance. Well, it''s a situation, so let''s cut to the chase. Speaking of personal ideas, I don''t want to drag this meaningless war any longer. And I think you should, too. What are you trying to say? It''s simple. If you just hand it over, we''ll stop the war here and just walk away quietly. ? Erwin suddenly extends his forearm, spreading his hands as if to quickly hand over something. Kim Soo-hyun showed a dazed face for a moment. Soon, however, he smiled freshly and spit at the palm of his hand. Erwin quickly withdraws his hand, but he doesn''t look too embarrassed. What I just did.... Bastard. You expect me to trust you? You have to believe me. You''re not going to be able to handle this on your own. We''ll see about that. Give it a try. No, take it. Kim Soo-hyun dared to speak and twisted the spear of his left hand. It is hard to see as a bluff and full of confidence. Even if he was surrounded by this much, it would be a bit intimidating, but Kim Soo-hyun didn''t change his mind but was burning his intentions. Erwin folds his arms slowly as he slowly observes it. Or. Then he smiles strangely and gently spits. Is the zero-code out of your hands? Despite being stabbed, Kim Soo-hyun could barely express her reaction. Because he knew the enemy was surrounding him because of the zero codes. In the meantime, Erwin''s words continue. I''m sure it could be. I actually got a report earlier. A group, including brains, fled to the north. . But you know what? We have a man on our side who went to search for the Priest of Gwanghui, who disappeared in the first place. . Where do you think they are now? . When I heard so far, there was no change in Kim Soo-hyun''s expression. I kept a consistent look as if to keep barking. However. Erwin! An urgent shout sounded out to Erwin somewhere. A message from Melinus! Shadow and a new legion of spirits emerge from a group of fugitives heading north! I''m asking for reinforcements...! As soon as I heard the following words, Kim Soo-hyun''s eyebrows trembled greatly. It''s because the target''s words were not lies. Erwin did not miss the change that took place that instant. He glances at the side and opens his mouth, loosening his arms. I heard.... What would you do? Rather than a choice, it was almost unilateral. Wait, there''s a cold silence. However, after a while, Kim Su-hyun''s eyes were heavily shaken, and conventionally, even a dazzling light was concealed. ha. Finally, I slowly lowered my sword and spear, and I turned my head and blew a long sigh toward the sky. It was a long sigh as if it were coming from a similar despair and determination. After finally giving up, Erwin takes a small step forward. It was that moment. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = (933 reviews) Royujin: Heehee hee hee hee hoo 55203;! Put your arms around me! (933 Comments) Kwang Hye-un Cheon: I think the writer is losing his mind... (Eugene saw it) 0... Yes! Yes! I''m going to finish it anyway, and I''m going to show you what I''ve been hiding with my mind just before the end of the world! You can look forward to it! Chuckle Chuckle Chuckle Chuckle Chuckle Chuckle Chuckle Coco Fly, Super Board! Puhahahahahahahahahaha! Chapter 936 00936 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. Boom! A huge bang pierced the eardrum in an instant. Erwin closes his eyes and opens his eyes because he thinks it''s over. A slow gust of thunder makes your head flutter. A dark, thick liquid adheres to the peach cheek. Ah? Erwin barely notices the situation. The tip of the spear that radiates energy stops as if it''s touching the back of its nose. And one of the Demon Monarchs is torn to shreds in front of you. The black spear that pierced your chest is trembling. Tra nsla te d by pm tl . o The Demon Monarch under Satan''s command instinctively sensed his danger and blocked Kim Su-hyun from attacking momentarily. The sudden attack and terrifying speed were also surprising. But there was one thing no one expected. Who knew that one strike, that one stab, would command them to run? Especially knowing what the Demon Monarch was like, the Mages couldn''t believe it even when they just saw it. After a while, the window that had been stretched in a straight line was pulled back and Kim Soo-hyun''s knee bent. ! Soon, my hair flew violently with the two eyes spraying sharp light. T ran s l at ed b y jpmt l.co m The rush of deadlines and Kim Soo-hyun was almost simultaneous. The moment they encounter each other, a sword with a terrifying energy swings across. The clear flame shakes, striking forward mercilessly like a flamethrower. Dozens of horses were caught in the flames and turned to ash in an instant. However, the short-lived space was filled with new horsemen in an instant. It was surrounded by layers, but the number of enemies was truly immeasurable. It''s annoying! As Kim Su-hyun burst into a furious voice, his head popped open with blood and bribes. However, another horde of horses came rushing in and surrounded Kim Soo-hyun again. Not only before and after, but even the middle and higher horsemen occupied the skies. It literally continues to surround itself like an iron wall. If you face this level of force, the mischief will slow you down. However, the Mages ran relentlessly through death as if it were their own mission. It is possible because, due to the nature of the creature, protecting the creator is more important than fear of the opponent. On the other hand, Erwin pulls back with an unstoppable assault on the Horsemen''s lives, almost shocked. The user drops a few miles, but the opposing Pokmon plunge into an enormous commotion as if they were throwing their swords at each other. My nose was still puffy because of the window that stopped just before. But one thing became clear. There were two options for Kim Su-hyun in a situation where he only had to say one word to send reinforcements. Giving up and negotiating, or making a final stand. And Kim Soo-hyun chose the latter. If I had the zero-code, I probably wouldn''t act like this. This means one thing. You passed. Erwin immediately raises his hand. Then, all the surrounding troops, such as South Continent users who were aiming arrows or Elves who were silently watching, take a step back. There was no longer any hesitation after confirming that there was no zero code. Soon after that, the moment Erwin''s hand dropped, the first thing I heard was a bounce. An arrow that weighs hundreds of arrows is shot at the iron bars of the Horsemen. Erwin''s instructions remain unafraid, even though the Horsemen are still under siege. That means it''s some kind of suicide attack. That''s all. With the exception of some hurrying shields, the wizards also released their magic one after the other, and the spirits opened up all sorts of energies. Not only is Eldora''s sword dead, but the energy of the Great Devil and Tanatos. All of these attacks flew at once, and all of them got sucked into and tangled with Kim Soo-hyun. T ra n sla t ed by pm tl . o m Flash! The end will explode. Tsk, tsk, tsk! An enormous pillar of fire rose from the center where Kim Soo-hyun and the Horsemen were. Immediately, the sight of those who were in the area became white, and their ears became deaf, and the sky was filled with bright light. No, I''d say my senses are numb. I couldn''t even feel the hot heat melting in my flesh. Hehe! Even Erwin''s mouth groaned. It was because the effects of the bombing were so shaky that even though they had retreated as far as possible, they could not be ignored. In the meantime, when I opened my eyes, a giant mushroom-shaped cloud was soaring high in the sky. A large crater is pierced in the flood with a pungent smell. There were no more hits. Disappeared without a trace as it seemed. Is it over?'' For a short while, Erwin turns his back without foolishness. As long as the final objective was a zero code, it was necessary to rush over to the warp gate. But then, there was a loud roar everywhere. Erwin looks back for something else and doubts his eyes for a moment. No way...? Trans l at e d b y p m t l .om Don''t tell me they catch people. As the smoke gradually walks, a dancing shadow slowly reveals. Woof! Woof! However, the sword that was buried in the blast announces its existence enough to distort the air around it. Erwin''s breathing stops slightly. Sword of the Apocalypse? Extermination that it is one of the powers of the Chaos King and destroys everything. It was unexpected to use that ability for defense. Victoria''s glory, which was then plunged into the air, fell down, smoking vapors, while the bracelet that was wrapped around her wrist cracked open and fell to the ground. The shirt inside the armor is shining brighter than ever before, and the enchanted red cloak can''t be torn, so it''s turning into a rag. Moreover, the black shape was slightly away from the flood, whether it was even used as a trapeze. Yes, Soo-hyun Kim survived. Although the blood spilled from his head soaked his whole body and his whole body was tumbling down, he survived with all the means he could. Soon, my feet slipped and stepped on the ground. Blood gushes from his nose and mouth, but he takes a deep breath without even thinking of wiping his bloody face. Kim Soo-hyun was definitely alive. Surprised.... Ha! How did you survive? Suddenly, Satan returns to its original form, not Erwin''s. It was a sign that it was shaking that much. . Tr a n sl a t ed b y Jp m t l.co However, Kim Su-hyun did not answer. I couldn''t even stand up, so I just took a deep breath and spit out the blood again. It feels completely ridiculous, but Erwin raises his hand calmly. I don''t think we''ll miss a group of only 200, but we don''t know which variables are involved. If anything happens to miss the one-zero code, everything you''ve done will be for nothing. It was then. You. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun opened her mouth. Really. His voice is as small as a sigh of smoke, but he has a power that he dares not hear in a furious voice. Every word felt like a hairy snarl. I wonder if he felt strange. Erwin lowers his hand as if he had been drawn to something. However, such attacks did not continue. I was just staring blankly because I didn''t even think I would survive. Me. At that moment, You interrupt me to the end. Kim Soo-hyun raised her angrily distorted face. Two wide eyes emit a clearer flame than ever before. At the same time, like a flood that breaks down and floods the banks of the river, life bursts out and starts swallowing roughly everywhere. When it was reflexively suboptimal, it had already begun. Hrrrrrrr! Kim Soo-hyun''s whole body is covered in explosive flames in a flash. Player Status 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 5) 2. Class: Arousal Secret, Sovereign Of Sword, Master 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jinyeong ? Citizenship: 1. Normal (38914; ) 2. Owner of the Sword 3. Marxist ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (29) 7. Height ? Weight: 181.5cm ? 75.5kg 8. Tendency: Moderation ? Chaos [Strength 105 (+8)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Agility 101] [HP 101 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Remaining stats are 0 points.) 1. I have my heart filled with compassion. (There is currently a 3rd Awakening in progress.) 2. I engraved the seal of the Ancient Witch on my heart. (Magic circuits are very stable and more efficient.) 3. No waste found in body. (Magic Flow Speed is doubled.) 4. ''O monarch, exhort.'' always results in a charismatic effect of the S Zero rank. 5. You are using solubilization. (Physical Defense and Magic Resistance are greatly increased and can be flown.) 6. We have triggered an unchecked ability called Chloride. Finally, he triggered chlorination, the last of the burrows. Kim Soo-hyun has used chloride only twice. The best and worst ability to guarantee life without lasting too long. However, this one is certain. At this moment, Kim Soo-hyun can also fight aloud with Gehenna, the strongest of the Hall Planes. Even if it''s just for five minutes. The first responders were Tanatos. What, what, what, what...? The dreadful pressure came upon me, as if I were squeezing the body because it was indescribable, but not able to crush the body. Even Tanatos cannot fathom such power. Even if they combined the power of all of these beings together, it was an unbelievably strong and enormous energy. At that time, I suddenly felt that my body was getting heavier. Soon, Tanattos'' face turned upside down and bled out. There was an enormous amount of magical power in the sky that was visible to the naked eye. And after a while, the surface starts to light up with a little flame. That! Yes, how could you! Tanatos staggers and stumbles over his feet. His face is pale, so he flies, and his eyes are filled with sudden fear. How could I forget? Her ability to vanquish herself in the wars of the gods thousands of years ago. The next moment, Run away! Despite death, the horrified shout of Tanatos echoes throughout the land. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Episode 2 Degrees... It only ends with the next painting.... O < - < We''re finally getting to episode one. T Chapter 937 00937 A Poisoned Chalice, Two. Run away! Tanatos shouted in a terrified voice. It''s too late. I was late for a long time. A clear, crimson glow flashed across the surface for an instant, causing the eyes to become dazzled and the clouds to burn red. And after a while, he plunges heavily into the ground, sliding like a gradual tilting balance. The energy of the ancient world, called ''the best, is a feeling of emotion. The moment the best of the Chlorinated Fire hit the earth, T r a ns l a t ed b y jp tl .o Cough! Another flash of light brightened the whole world. It then distorts from the side where the wick wheel and the earth intersect, breaking in turn from the lower part of the sun like melting ice cream. Peek, peek, peek, peek! Once, twice, three, four times. Every time the earth swallowed a mouthful of the sun, it began to crack like its belly was about to tear. Conventionally, it burst away to see if it could not handle the pressure. At the same time, an enormous energy of deterioration and debris spread out like a loop. The scorching heat that melted away with a slight stroke, and the seemingly overwhelming view of the vast ripples, were close to truly spectacular. And then, the end explodes. T r an s la t e d b y jpm tl .o A wave of red light erupts like a volcano from the endless pinned round hole. The energy is so intense that even the sight of those who were far away is flooded with light. Goooooooooooooo... How long has it been? Seeing that it was a bit quiet, the woman curled up with instinct raised her head. And his face is lifted as he stares at me. About a hundred meters. No, maybe more. There was nothing left. Everything in the blast radius is gone. The earth crumbles, revealing deep underground hides. Not to mention the body or the equipment, but the soul was burned to the ground. The beautiful meadow turned into a wasteland in less than a minute. The only place where Kim Soo-hyun stood was where a huge crater was created, and the spongy smoke and red atmosphere were flowing like the sea. The woman almost bursts into tears of horror. But do I know that? This isn''t the end. No, I don''t. It''s a start. T r an sl at ed b y jp tl. o Hrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Suddenly, I heard the sound of the flames blazing violently again, before I shocked myself. Suddenly, those who looked up at the sky suddenly became zinc. It was because another flame glowing throughout the air was raging and had the shape of a sword. It was Kim Soo-hyun''s organ, a deteriorating sword that even Gehenna could not see lightly. Compared to the sun, its size is much smaller, but its numbers are no joke. At first there were only dozens, but they grew exponentially and covered the sky in an instant. Soon, thousands of deteriorating swords leaned at the same time. The moment I realized that the black, adult blade tip was aiming at a large number of unspecified targets, those who were underneath came up with the same idea at the same time. Ahhhh! Gaaaah! As you turn your back and flee as if you were a fairy, the surrounding network has just begun to crumble like a domino. I have no choice. The opposing Pokmon has only one opponent, but the sheer force of its own energy overwhelms everyone in the area. Even the blindly loyal Mages were already slipping away. Kim Soo-hyun''s face is still covered in flowing blood, so I can''t tell what he''s making. Simply turn your eyes slowly in the direction of the enemy''s escape, and reach for your left hand with difficulty. Then I opened my mouth quietly. Area Declared. Boom! At that moment, a round red aura spreads down and forcefully plunges into the earth. Then several people screamed together and were in a commotion. The large bowl was toppled upside down, and the tent resembling that of the tent locked up hundreds of people who had fled to die all at once. Trapped in slumber, the villain taps his tent crazily, but his territory does not budge. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun suddenly grabbed his hand. It was that moment. T r a ns l a ted by Jp m tl .c o m Boom! The blazing fountain rises like a fountain in the center with an enormous noise. The tent itself was shaken and the translucent interior was red, and the screams burst simultaneously at the stroke. The people in the middle settle into a handful of blood splattered into a mixer without a sound, but those in the outskirts are caught in the fire late by a beat. One fairy who rubs and rubs the veil to the end, eventually, he does not overcome the heat, so his whole body melts and his eyes turn upside down. Such was the rebirth of the pits of hell. If only the inside was so terrible, the woman who missed the curtain fainted as she watched it unfold in front of her eyes. Those with a mind tried to pick up the snarling body, but even before moving the legs, the sensation of the pharynx was overwhelming. Suddenly, one of them turns his eyes away, and suddenly something sticks into his throat. He pulls out his tongue long and falls down. The next thing I could see was the scent of a deteriorating sword scattered everywhere in the sky. Oh my God. Speaking of... No... The enemy no longer thinks of escaping, but only watches the thunderstorm of fire as it flashes. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! What if hundreds of Vulcans burst into flames at once? The nearby bombings surge in all directions, crushing the ground and spreading. It was not at the level of blowing up a region like the sun for the first time, but the radius was much wider. Moreover, if the old deteriorating sword was just a single blade, each one of them was closer to a cannonball now. Wherever there is a bloody rug, the ground rises and shifts, and the broken pieces sweep through the place. T r an sl ate d by jpt l. om So it was filled with cries of helplessness everywhere. Woof! Kim Soo-hyun vomited a handful of blood. Not only the mouth, but also the eyes, nose, ears, etc. where there is no exception to blood flow. It looks like an evil spirit. After using a large technique three times in a row, the body collapse naturally accelerates. But I had no choice. It''s because the enemies have been scattered like ants everywhere since the first attack. It was pointless to go after them one by one, unless the purpose of the fire was to kill them indiscriminately. Cough! Once more, blood gushed out. Dysphoric Chloride is merely a temporary boost of energy and does not heal the body. In other words, Kim Su-hyun''s body was at a loss or limit. I can''t ignore the impact from the focused shooting, but the magic of the fortress of Gehenna, which was destroyed because it couldn''t withstand the accumulated impact, also hit the ground. That''s it. The twisted sensation in the body''s organs is agonizing enough to even open your eyes. The bones that support the body feel like they are grilled to powder. It was like my whole body was about to explode and tear apart. If I could get a bottle of Elixir or a simple remedy, my body wouldn''t be in this much pain. Ugh. Such a short time, a standing body starts to tilt. I was almost sober for a moment, but Kim Su-hyun held on to it. I don''t even care how many minutes have passed and how much time I have left. There was only one reason for triggering the ability to chlorinate after death. Never. Never, never. Grrrrrrrrr...! At the same time, the half-bent knee straightens as the resembling beast roars. Wings caught in the fire then flap their wings and the body floats in an oblique line. It''s almost instinctive. He grabs the spear with both hands, not even knowing why he rises in the air. And as he turns around, a destructive flame erupts from the end of his spear. When the energy that stretched so far reached the sky, Kim Soo-hyun suddenly stopped. Then, I pushed the spear into the sky with all my might, and the elongated stalk roamed around like a fishing rod. The next moment, Shhhhhhh! Kim Soo-hyun pulled out the breastfeeding force with her hands and rotated her body. Then the scourge of fire splits the ground, accelerating and sweeping away at a terrifying speed as the clock ticks. A final blow with the power of a lifetime. Though it was only a single turn, its destructive power was terrifying. Two, two, two! The earth that has been breathless ever boils like an active volcano just before it explodes, responding to the incoming storm. Wherever the fire stalk touches, a rocky crater fires into the ground and the ground shakes violently as if it were an earthquake. Erwin''s legs loosen and twist as he stands in shock. Hrrrrrrr! At that instant, the hot wind sweeps over the crown. At the same time, the pressure of the tidal wave tears the armor and buries it deep into the ground, leaving Erwin with no thought for a moment. but a red trajectory that leads overhead like the tail of a comet, The moment I saw the nearest horsemen being slaughtered, I felt so divided. ! For the first time, Erwin, or Satan, has experienced a whitening in his head since he became a demon. Unfortunately, if the bridge hadn''t fallen off, it would have been a manifestation. After a long time, the tempest, which seemed to continue, sank close to here. Soon, Erwin''s mouth widens, looking up at the sky. Kim Soo-hyun was falling. It''s descending to the exact location of Erwin. Erwin stares straight at the end of the spear that stretches down. To be more precise, I just looked at him. Rather than thinking we should send reinforcements in a hurry, the thinking in our heads is already irrational. Because this is the first time I''ve ever had this experience. No matter how calculated or calculated, there is no way to counteract that kind of power. Even running away felt impossible. After a while. The black window drops slowly down. When Erwin barely regained consciousness, he was already stabbing himself in the middle of a closed breast with a spear blade. Oh my. Stupid. Although weaker than I thought, Erwin grunts with a heartfelt sensation. It was then. Bang! Suddenly, you feel a huge impact on your abdomen. In the midst of the pain, Erwin''s gaze reflects. And suddenly, I was dumbfounded. The spear that stabbed him in the chest was flowing out of his loosened grip. And next to that.... This is. What...?" Kim Soo-hyun fell down. Though it was a dreadful mortal bone covered in blood, it was not as comfortable as two closed eyes. five minutes. It was only five minutes. Three hundred seconds of restless grasslands, . Five minutes later, it was as quiet as a lie. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry about that. Too late for that. I actually started writing a little later than usual. But I didn''t fall asleep today. Obviously it started yesterday at 2130, and I had no idea it was going to take this long. T Please don''t look at me. Please don''t look at me._(__)_ And the next episode, episode one, will begin. As I mentioned in my review before, the War on Evil is expected three times in total. That''s the end of the second round. Huff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. (?), save anyone, and come out. The time has finally come to fulfill our promise to our readers.:) Chapter 938 00938 If You Change, One. About that time. Although it wasn''t a catastrophe of Kim Soo-hyun''s genius class, there was a huge commotion at the Warp Gate, which was some distance away. Melinus hesitates no matter how long the reinforcements wait, and heads straight for Erwin. However. ! I stopped walking across the battlefield before twenty minutes had passed. T ra ns l a t e d b y p mtl.co The hot air pierces through your nostrils. Somewhere there is a boiling sound. Melinus gapes at you, gazing around. Just five minutes ago, the noisy meadow became quiet as if it had died. No, it''s hard to see it as a meadow now. Either way, an asteroid crashes, or the ground is in pieces, making a big hole in the ground. At this rate, I could believe it was a sinkhole. Some places were filled with pools of melted flesh and blood, and the human, elf, and horse were split into two halves. At that moment, Melinus''s gaze struck her as she lost her words. Khhh... Tr a n s l a ted by jpmtl.co m Ah, Astarot! Astarot falls down wounded. Especially the deep wounds on the chest and abdomen were still burning with black smoke. The first and second attacks had no leverage, but they were unable to escape the bombardment of the Incinerating Sword. Thanks to his stubbornness, he was able to escape during the fourth attack. In a certain way, he was lucky. Later, as Astarot struggled to talk, Melinus hurriedly ran to the place where the bodies were piled the most. You cast the spell in a hurry to absorb it after it has been made into food, and then the breath of Astarot is slightly opened. Phew... Are you all right? . Something happened.... Melinus'' tone was very cautious, knowing how strong her pride was. However, Astarot did not answer. Instead of opening your mouth, you only sigh and exhale as much as you can, and you don''t see any reaction. Melinus didn''t feel the horrific energy five minutes ago, but she was just thinking that Kim Soo-hyun''s resistance was severe. However, when I looked at it like this, I felt that something was twisted tightly. After seeking understanding and running again, it wasn''t long before I found Erwin. Erwin barely raises an upper body on the ground. A small hole was pierced through the middle of the chest, but not a severe injury. Erwin shudders at the sight of Melinus. Then he pushed Kim Soo-hyun, who was burying his face on his abdomen. T ran s la te d by jp mt l.co Melinus? Sh... Herwin, are you all right? Erwin nods, barely standing up. I was still out of my mind, but it wasn''t time for this. It doesn''t matter. What happened to you, anyway? Immediately, I asked, but Melinus couldn''t say anything. It was because I was distracted for a moment by the sight beyond my imagination, but I had nothing to say to get back to reality. It''s full of corpses and wounded moaning all over the place, but you can''t stop talking. I don''t know if I feel strange because I keep hesitating. Erwin''s eyes are swollen. What happened? Savannah''s swift movements have allowed her to surround the fleeing hordes. Once again, Melinus bows her head in haste. Now was not the time to look around. But their resistance was not great, and thirty new people appeared and crashed into the rear... That''s less than 300 people. Even if there were a shadow or a spirit, there would be 6,000 people on the west continent who wouldn''t miss it. Actually... An unexpected raid occurred while sending troops to the portal. Raid? Yes. I came running as an ally in a frenzy, and as soon as I got close, he attacked me. At first, it looked like they were trying to take the Memory Stone, but as soon as I was able to defend it, I entered the portal. T ra n s la t ed by jp tl .c o So. So. It''s not that small... I called for help in a hurry... . Melinus blurs again, and Erwin chews his lips. I didn''t think it would happen, but it really happened. A puddle of anxiety erupts, even though the surrounding area has succeeded. Erwin quickly turns his eyes away. It was a complete mess, but even if I had to wait an hour, I''d have to get over the troops quickly. It was then. Suddenly, you hear a crowd rushing in from one side. Melinus'' thoughtless face twitches at the moment. The hurtling crowd must be the West Continent user. We should be fighting right now, but it was obvious that we came here. Khh, this is bad! And as soon as I heard the next scream, I lost it! My heart sank. What! The source of the shout was Erwin, not Melinus. The man who was about to take a breath suddenly spit out the hiccups on the command. Let go. Hit it. C. High. Faced with Erwin''s two cold-eyed eyes, the man felt his whole body freezing. What if I jump barefoot into a frozen frost? I felt like a rat in front of a snake. Tr a n slated b y Jp m tl.o Well, well! We''re in pursuit! Erwin opens his eyes to the man''s speech. Straight up. Say it. Her beautiful voice suddenly lowers and has a wicked tone. It was a sign that Satan was extremely angry. Eventually, an insufferable man suddenly pulled someone forward. It''s because of this bitch! The woman who was thrown forward was no other than Han Soyoung. Long hair that was always neat was very tangled up and there were many deep wounds, but it was definitely Han Soyoung. Despite being caught in the end, his expression is as numb as always. As if I won''t surrender to any of you. This bitch suddenly came over to the Warp Gate...! The man grumbles and talks, but Erwin doesn''t listen anymore. You have to say the horses won''t get in your ears. I did not see the trend of relaxing my legs, but my shoulders were slightly stretched. And you just stare straight at the Warp Gate. Soon, I close my eyes like thinking silently. It was natural for me to lose my strength. Starting with waking Tanatos, I looked at this moment and took all kinds of adventures and tried, and I went back to the bulldozers. This is not how we win wars. This war was also the defeat of the Demon Faction, in cold blood. In the end, the prophecy of the world was true. After a while. As Melinus'' castle continues, Han Soyoung calmly looks around. I thought I''d take a peek at it somehow, unless I was dead. However. ? After a long time, I could find Kim Soo-hyun lying on the ground. The two eyes of Han So-young, who was expressionless, shocked. Mercer... Reflexively opens the mouth, then momentarily closes. Because something was wrong. Han So-young unknowingly moved her arms and pulled herself towards Kim Soo-hyun. Mercenary. I called out in a deep voice, but the answer never came back. The answer was not even visible. Han So-young reaches out and carefully sweeps away the hair that is bowed to the blood that sticks to her cheek. Then the two eyes that were comfortably closed were revealed. Mercenary. Load?" Han So-young was able to face reality. I wasn''t accepting it yet. The sound of breathing becomes rougher. Han So-young''s pale eyelids and Kim Soo-hyun''s face slowly get closer. The user''s eyes, like a shaking black crystal, glance back at the target. I can''t believe he''s lying on the ground like that. I think I''m going to stand up like me right now. However, Han Soyoung''s supersenses have been conveying the target''s information in detail. I''m already dead. The remaining flames of life are rapidly extinguishing. I stared at him dumbfounded for a long time and taped his cheek to Kim Soo-hyun''s face. The flesh was still warm, but it was rapidly cooling off. You. At that moment, Han So-young couldn''t overcome her emotions on her own and grabbed Soo-hyun''s head. The slightly opened mouth gradually faded and said, "Ugh. Your lower lip chews tightly with the sound. At the same time, a pair of clear tears burst silently and fell down his cheek. Suddenly, a flying kick hit Han So-young''s back. Because of this bitch! This bitch ruined everything! You bitch! A man spits out harsh swearing words and kicks with all his strength. Moreover, he hit mercilessly, without covering his head, face, back and legs, but Han Soyoung didn''t even moan. I just hug Kim Soo-hyun vigorously and kill her. How long has it been? My footsteps, which seemed to continue continuously, stopped. A strange light appeared on Han Soyoung''s face with frowning eyes. The man who kicked himself and the old man with the white beard were looking at one place with a slightly embarrassed face. There, the elf opened his eyes and stared at Han So-young. It was so tangled with each other''s gaze that Han Soyoung felt creepy for no reason. Erwin has an extremely resected face. However, the emotion of the super-sensitive opponent is being horribly stirred up, not enough to say that it''s crazy. And then Erwin turned his eyes away. Yes, yes! I haven''t even called him yet, but the man stood up automatically. This can''t be the only prisoner. Well, that''s... From now on, don''t kill any of them. Bring them all. Right now. Y-yeah, I''ll do it! Since I wanted to leave, the man quickly hid his tracks. Erwin speaks. Melinus. Yes. Whether you''re a user or a fairy, bring in someone with the best healing skills. Got it. Melinus also walked quickly without speaking. Of course, he had no idea why he was giving these orders, but he thought there must be some kind of will. Because he''s Satan, and he''s dragged us from the brink of surrender to the brink of success. Yeah, Satan hasn''t given up yet. Erwin''s gaze stops to the right as he slowly looks back at his son-in-law. Tanatos sits on the ground with a slightly dim face as to when he returns. Tanatos. No. As soon as he called out his name, Tanatos insisted. Like you know what to say. However, Erwin dares to speak without feeling bad at all. Isn''t that what happened to Eldora? It''s not impossible. It''s impossible. Even if the body is dead, it''s not that hard to live if the soul is still alive. But that''s a completely different case. He burned not only his body and soul, but the roots that made him what he was. Is there really no way? I see? He''s just gone and back to nothing." Tanatos rarely speaks for longer than usual and kicks his tongue at Kim Soo-hyun. It''s absurd for a man to control his own integrity in the first place. You don''t know that, and your life could be ruined at any time. Idiot. Tanatos turns his head to say so. No. To be more precise, I suddenly frowned as soon as I tried. It''s because Erwin still didn''t take notice. It was the look of something that felt like there was no way to find it. Tanatos rises up annoyed. No. If my strength is intact, it''s possible. You can force it to fill your life force. But the last time we failed, we were able to recover only three pieces, and one of them was used to bring Eldora back to life. What do you want me to do now? He grumbled a lot, but in the end, he walked aloud and put his hands on Kim Soo-hyun''s chest. Han So-young had already retreated according to her instincts. I didn''t understand what he was saying, but I thought Kim Soo-hyun might be resuscitated in the atmosphere. But even before there was hope, it vanished like a bubble that was leaning. It''s because Tanatos, who was holding his hand for a while, was shaking his head with a sigh. I knew it. No. This is too much for my condition... It was then. Huh? Tanatos, who was about to take his hand off, suddenly opened his eyes. This... Wait, wait... I am immediately interested in the irritating and powerful glow of my face. And then I moved my hand to where the heart was, and I pressed Ziggy. Ha? Look at this? With the elasticity of fun, I had a subtle smile on my mouth. Control. Wasn''t it? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This review is about answering the question from Episode 2: What was my idea? Before I go into Q&A, I just want to say that you don''t have to think that I''m right. because under any circumstance, there can be multiple divergences, and I don''t think either of them is the right answer. So, as I said before, I was right. And not, I wrote it down because I thought, Please focus on (Unless you skipped the question and read it.) Let''s get started. (Below are a selection of comments from the last 10 times.) Q1. Shouldn''t we just get a zero code and be done with it? SOL) No. Zero Codes can only be triggered by going back to the Summon Chamber and triggering it through an angel, not the end of an acquisition. That''s why Kim Soo-hyun set up a warp gate around the station. so we can get back to the city as soon as we get out. Q2. How did the devil get to the North continent in such a short time? SOL) The current progress is in the background of the central continent, not the North continent. And there''s a temple of promise on the central continent. In case I misunderstood the question, I thought this was because the comments depended on blocking the group of Kim Yoo-hyun who ran away.), the Devil shot Ansol in the first raid, but managed to escape to the base of Jegal''s Seasol. And Satan gives tracking instructions to one of the fourteen lords of the devil, Savannah. That''s why Savannah was able to leave the battlefield and stay outside. Q3. Isn''t it right that Kim Soo-hyun dealt with the devil first? SOL) Kim Soo-hyun tried to do the same. To be precise, he was about to raid the Temple of Promise and explore the devil''s company. At that time, the situation that had the Devil''s best interest was to ambush where the main force was lacking (of course Kim Su-hyun also reacted with the warp gate.), or the North continent was after the zero code. However, Kim Soo-hyun also has unexpected variables. The law was impenetrable when Kim Soo-hyun and four women entered the altar. If he had known that, Kim Soo-hyun would not have gone near the altar. Q 4. I don''t understand Kim Su-hyun going back to the battlefield alone. SOL) If you''ve read it since the beginning of Memorize, you may notice that Kim Soo-hyun in the beginning and Kim Soo-hyun in the present day have changed a lot. At first, as soon as I see Ko, Yoohyun, I have to kill him. If she was obsessed, she''s changed a lot now. In fact, over 900 times, a character named Kim Soo-hyun changed his mind without even knowing it, and there was a deep conflict between the scene where he had recently obtained a zero code, and before and after meeting his brother after coming out of court. One thing was clear, Kim Soo-hyun had a chance in this war. It''s a chance to escape with my brother and Hansoyoung. In other words, there was a choice to leave with my brother and Han Soyoung, and a choice to return together with my brother and Han Soyoung to the battlefield, where Kim Su-hyun did not choose anything. I wanted to get him off the battlefield, but I couldn''t abandon my colleagues. So at the end of the conflict, you''re only going to select half of each option. This means that the clans that were first treated as mere means have come to a similar line to Yoohyun Kim and Hansoyoung over time. And then I suddenly came up with another comment (although it was a different question.), it might be difficult to compare the current situation with the previous Gehenna. Kim Su-hyun was with a lot of colleagues at the time, but there were actually elixirs and spell-treated arcs, and above all, only Gehenna was the opponent. But when Kim Soo-hyun appeared, Satan gave up everything and only caught Kim Soo-hyun, and I focused my troops. As a result, I was surrounded by more than one enemy, and I had to stop the reinforcements from leaving, not protect someone like that. However, it is true that Kim Soo-hyun has changed. And if you''re sad about that, I think that''s something that any reader can feel. Q5. I don''t understand how easily the North has collapsed. Don''t you think you''re pushing the boundaries to make things too dramatic for the finale? SOL) Let me give you an accurate description of the current power of the North Continent. The total force is close to 20,000, the most elite of which is about 5,000, the veterans are about 10,000, and the remaining 5,000 are about two to three years old. (There was a massive expansion in terms of participation in the Central Continent expedition.) Then Kim Soo-hyun and four women fall in love. In contrast, the enemy forces were about 15,000, combined with the survivors of the Southern Continent and the users of the Western Continent shortly after the battle with Tanatos, the Four Demons, the Horse Warriors, and nearly 30,000 as fairies and spirits. In this situation, the sniper stuns Ansol and takes the lead with a fog burst sneak attack. So in the eight hours that Kim Soo-hyun disappeared, rather than collapsing so easily, can we see that he survived being hit by an enemy with relatively high power and collapsed? Q6. Why didn''t you just arrest the commander and his men when you were up to your Chlorinability? SOL) After hearing that Kim Soo-hyun is from the law, Satan takes two actions. One is to send the western continent to seal off the brains of Kim Soo-hyun''s fleeing group. And the other will give up the remaining troops of the enemy and use the remaining troops to catch one Kim Soo-hyun. because zero code was the most important thing. Of course this is the same for Kim Soo-hyun, but there is one more at the same time. Kim Soo-hyun did not lose the zero code, while his brother and Han So-young (Kim Soo-hyun at that time did not know about Han So-young''s departure.), and we had to think about the welfare of the clans going in the same direction. If only Satan had succeeded in dispatching reinforcements, the worst would have happened. So at any cost, we had to stop reinforcements from being deployed, and the only choice we could make there was to trigger chloride. I mean, Kim Soo-hyun couldn''t only care about the Great Devil. The body has already sustained serious injuries, and chloride only allows 300 seconds. While defeating the great devils, of course, would benefit from the disappearance of the underworld, but while chasing after each of the four great devils, I was afraid of missing any of the South Continent users or fairies. There were also commander-grade characters there, and I had to keep in mind the possibility that the fleeing enemies could be reinforcements. So I used a large series of skills to strike even the opposing faction. You deliberately caught the fleeing enemies and hit them as hard as you could. It chose a method of creating chaos and terror based on overwhelming force, with the intention of eliminating the devil, with the intention of letting no one go. ... I thought about it and wrote it down, but I think there is a certain angle that is not obvious, as the readers say. I also got a nod when I read the comments. As a result, the readers had to set up a situation that they could reasonably understand, but they failed to do so. Therefore, we must revise this section after completion. There are currently two revisions. I just thought I''d fix it right away, but I thought I''d have to fix a lot of things, so I thought I''d better do it after I''d done it. This is the most important decision for me right now, and I don''t want to waste any time on makeup until I finish it, so please excuse me. Your review is longer than expected. We hope you''ve had enough, and have a great Sunday to all your readers!:) Chapter 939 00939 If You Change, One. Turn around a little, around when Kim Soo-hyun was just starting to get surrounded. The Mercenary Clan, which was running north indefinitely, immediately stepped into the arc as Kim Soo-hyun said, discovering a group of allies surrounding the continent and struggling for a musical struggle. But I have to say, it''s kind of heavy. He was exhausted for eight hours, but once the number of enemies was nearly tens of times, and was rising at the moment. No matter how good an individual is, there is no trade in quantity. Without a group of classical shadow men and Mar''s spirits, it would have been hard to maintain the vibration. Even though the end doesn''t seem like it, as I struggle like hell, the rear of the enemy that was suddenly pushing in suddenly starts to get dizzy. Suddenly, Han So-young appeared from the portal where the enemy was constantly coming out. With dozens of battle virgins flying into the sky and 500 friendly users. T r a n slated b y Jpm tl .c o Yeon-ju focused her strength on one place without missing a gap, and she could barely clear a path out of the circle. Sabnach, furious, tries to pursue you in a hurry, but even Han Soyoung is strangely blocked by the wind. And... Until then, the Mercenary Clan believed Kim Soo-hyun''s words that he would immediately go after his colleague and brother after saving them. But it turned out to be a lie just hours before it was gone. Because I could see Kim Yoo-hyun on the back of Yeon-ryong''s comrade who was reunited. Liar! T r a n s l ated by jpt l.o m The weaning burst into tears. I ran and cried. No matter how deeply I didn''t want to think about her, I couldn''t understand why Kim Soo-hyun lied. The same was true of Ahn Hyun. If there was only one difference, he was now swinging from side to side across the shore of the public lake. Not because I was injured. It was because I was about to go back to Kim Soo-hyun as soon as I found out that I was lying, and I was hit on the head and passed out by Gong-ho. Kim Soo-hyun was concerned that the children would come back without hesitation. Bastard! Eventually, I kept running away crying and eating mustard, and I eagerly wished for a reason. Please welcome Kim Soo-hyun back safely. As a result of this madness, I could barely ward off the relentless pursuit of the enemy by the time it became dark. As the enemy seems to have given up, Goon stops walking and looks back. Immediately, there were about 200 users left. I was forced to break through the siege, and there were not many people who ran away from me unconditionally. It was unfortunate, but it was also something I had to do. I wouldn''t have made it this far if I wrapped each and every one of them up. Ugh... Ugh..." He leans over his left leg and chases after him mercilessly. It looks like the seahorse has suddenly been summoned and has fallen apart. He stumbles so hard, he comes to a stop, and suddenly he falls facedown and cries. I began to shed tears that I had been patient with. The sound was pathetic for the child to cry, and the people around him also made a bad look. Goonju tries to say something, but he shuts his mouth as he hears the healing spell quietly. There was one thing that was unclear before the concert. Of course, it seemed like a chimney to want to go back right now, but I knew how stupid it was. On the other hand, I think I know why I said that, considering that Kim Soo-hyun cheated me. Yeon-ju who thought that way slapped her cheek with both hands. I didn''t know when the chasers would be chasing me, so I couldn''t keep lying around in this atmosphere. Tra nsl ated by Jpm tl.c o m It was a quick task to clear out the search scope and repair exhausted allies as soon as possible. * Kim Yoohyun opened his eyes the next day and the next night. I was stunned for longer than I thought. Even though Kim Su-hyun made up his mind and hit him in a row, his fatigue in the first place was extreme. Since he used his magic for a long time, he naturally became tired. Ugh. It was because I had been unconscious for a long time that my tears naturally flowed. Kim Yoohyun frowned, swallowing his dry saliva. It''s because my head is dazed and dizzy. In the meantime, my hands were stuttering on the bed sheets as if trying to find something. Then. Yes, this is a zero code. So you want me to keep an eye on him? Suddenly, a familiar voice passes through the brain. ! The two eyes that had been distorted had opened brightly. Goonju, who was wandering around outside, was surprised when he heard the sound of sugar candy in the tent near him. After carefully entering the entrance, Yoohyun Kim was rolling down from the cot and distorting his face. Sir!" Ugh...! Tongue...!" A cracking sound comes from my thirsty neck. However, I realized that Yeon-ju was singing Su-hyun without difficulty. T ra nslated b y pt l.c o Calm down! I shouted in a mixed voice, but Yoohyun Kim did not slump for a while. Rather, I tried to get out of my tent, leaning on the ground with my arms. Yeon-ju said, forcibly holding Yoohyun Kim. It''s too late to go. First you need to rest. You need to rest... But I couldn''t finish it. It''s because Kim Yoohyun turned his head and shot me horribly when he said it was too late. The two gazing eyes were filled with more profound light than ever before. It''s like I won''t stand for anything more than that. I understood Kim Yoo-hyun in my heart, although it was the same for me to be upset. Once upon a time in the old Atlanta expedition, the man in front of me was a man who had no problem with his brother. Please. Calm down. We''re not chasing you down yet, and there''s nothing you can do about it now. Do you think Soo-hyun will be happy about that? . We''re still putting in communications. Fortunately, we don''t have any friendlies we can reach, so let''s head to the rally point first. I think the next thing I need to do is join us. What? . But there was still some reason. The movement that tried to sprinkle high music constantly stops. My gaze gradually fades from my gaze, and my frowning eyes fade away. How long has it been? Yoohyun Kim who was silent for a long time settles down. Then, I put my trembling hand into my arms and took out a small, blue flowing bead and stared at it. T ran s lat ed by Jp m tl .co m He kept staring and then his mouth tightly shut, little by little. I was thinking about putting Yoohyun Kim to bed, but I just chose to come out quietly. After a few moments, the tent starts to quietly fill with a hissing sound, with a murmuring sound of something being thrown away. Even though I tried to endure it somehow, I couldn''t swallow it, so I felt low. There is a saying that a woman''s tears are a weapon. However, the sound of a man crying bitterly is also very pitiful. To listen quietly, I was forced to play strong. Son of a bitch. Just come back. After being sincerely brainwashed, Yeon-ju let out a long sigh and shook her head. The bear tried to get lost in thought, but it still felt overwhelming. Is it unfortunate that we were able to get in touch with the source and confirm that they were coming here? It was then. Huh?" Suddenly, I noticed a blurry glint. The jewels on the necklace are faintly shining. This...? It was a necklace Kim Soo-hyun bought when she was on the street at night a long time ago. At that moment, Yeon-ju felt shocked as if her head had been hit hard. I hadn''t been bothered at all, but I remembered the necklace''s effectiveness. Ah! Yeon-ju holds up a cowardly necklace with elasticity. Then you observe the jewel with a slightly wobbly eye. Black Diamonds don''t shine as beautiful and colorful as they used to be. But... Alive.... The only thing that has lost its light is the light that is clearly alive. A dim glow follows deep beneath the gem and repeats its disappearance. Ko Yeon-ju muttered in a slightly joyful voice. He''s alive...! * When I awkwardly came to my senses, I felt a peculiar feeling that I could not express. I have to say, I can''t feel anything. Not even the body. No, it''s not. I can feel it. It''s just that my whole body is very heavy and my body is not moving at all. It felt like someone was forcibly restraining me. What the hell is going on? Am I alive or dead? . I don''t know. The last thing I remember is triggering the ability to chloride and falling to the ground. Then there''s a good chance he''s dead. ... No. Something''s wrong. If he was really dead, it wouldn''t even be possible to think like this. Chlorination is not just the death of the body, but also the ability to take away the soul and life. That is, if it is a zero code, it returns to nothing that cannot even be resurrected by a wish. When I thought about it, I suddenly didn''t want to open my eyes. It was because my intuition felt strange when I lost my mind. What happened to you, by the way? Did it go well? And Han So-young and the clans... Phew... Suddenly a sigh came out of my chest. Huh? I was surprised. I just heard a clear breath. As I took a deep breath, I felt the very humid air this time. No way... I can''t believe I opened my eyes. The first thing I noticed was that the field of view was very poor and very dark. And several small blue lights are flashing in a shape that seems to disappear into thin air. It was a similar atmosphere to the Summoning Room. It was that moment. ... Hehe! As I try to move my body a little, the cold, sudden twist attacks my arms. At the same time. ? The small moaning of the surrounding groaning works like a ripple by the river. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Thanks for your patience. I''m sure you''re feeling a little overwhelmed after a day off. Why did I think of that yesterday.... ^ ^; Anyways, some of you are still worried about NTR in Memorize. I understand, of course, that could happen under the circumstances. We also acknowledge that using NTR well has the potential to be an excellent device in a novel. But as I promised many times before, NTR doesn''t come out in Memorize. to the women around him, to be exact. I mean, why do you keep saying that? I fixed it five times. Angry. Anyway, these include, of course, Han Soyoung. Many readers have waited so long to get used to it, and now I think turning Han Soyoung to NTR is a betrayal of them. So again, let me be clear, there is no NTR on Han Soyoung. They''re trying to go in a direction that they don''t. If anyone is looking forward to this, I sincerely apologize._(__)_ Chapter 940 00940 If You Change, One. Chains? The moment I looked back with difficulty, I felt momentarily energized in my eyes. I could understand the situation, but only a little, as my vision became clearer and clearer. Arms are extended as far as they can go, and a very thick chain is wrapped around each wrist. This must be why you felt like you were being forced to do it. Does this mean that I am now imprisoned? You''re awake. As I looked up, suddenly, a low voice rang into the silent space. As I turned my furious eyes, one of the rough shapes was trampled down five meters away. Hehe! Tr an s l a ted by p tl. om Reflexively, you try to improve your eyesight, but strangely, your magic doesn''t move. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t move as if it was clotted into a floating point or circuit. It won''t work. It''s not only constrained limbs, it''s also filled with magical restraints. Then I knew what I was going to do, but the argument continued. Wait a minute. Did you just...? Istantel Low Road? No way, my voice trembled. Tr a n s lat e d by jp tl.c o Yes. I returned a little late to find out if I felt that way. Uh, what''s going on? Why is Han So-young here? Are you telling me you got caught failing to escape? Unexpectedly, the rattling sound echoes in succession. Don''t worry. Hamill Lord and the Mercenary Clan must have escaped safely. Maybe. As soon as the question constantly amplified, a bold voice calmed the turbulence a little. Of course, there''s still anxiety about the job. Let''s just calm down. There''s nothing good about flying like crazy right now. He told me that if I was taken over by a tiger, I''d live as long as I could stay awake. I took a deep breath while suppressing the rising suspicion. As I continue to catch my breath, my chest, which was throbbing, quickly became silent thanks to my anxiety. Given the situation, I feel like I''m alive and detained somewhere. I don''t know anything else. It''s very complicated in my head, so it''s best to answer the questions one by one. For now... Why is Istantel Low Road here? According to my memory, Han So-young was definitely there with me. But I didn''t understand why I was caught alone. I missed my chance to leave the chase. Tran s la ted by p m t l.c o The silent voice continued to read my thoughts. As I looked around, my eyes became obscured as to whether I had become accustomed to darkness. Unlike me, only my arms were tied tightly to the chains and my knees were together. I felt quite tired, so I waited quietly for the words to continue rather than feel annoyed. After a while. Ah. After hearing Han So-young''s explanation, a dark emotion struck me. If it wasn''t for the chains tied to my legs, I''d rather sit down. In fact, when I first heard that I was secretly returning to the battlefield, I was filled with a sense of indignation. But when I thought about it, I wasn''t in a position to be angry. Just as I returned to the battlefield to save the Mercenary Clan, Han Soyoung is the same. Who can blame Clan Lord for saving his comrades? Above all, Han So-young seems to have succeeded in gathering decent allies around the battlefield. Maybe if they hadn''t crossed into the Warp Gate and ambushed the continental siege net, who knows if they''d have caught you? As a result, Han Soyoung was able to escape with his brother and the Mercenary Clan so close, I couldn''t lift my head. I''m sorry. Nonetheless, Han So-young apologized. I don''t know why I apologize. I''m the one who should be asking for forgiveness. Don''t blame yourself. I was able to get out, obviously, but it was an opportunity created by the Machinery Lord. And I made the choice. I don''t regret that decision. Han Soyoung''s voice was not so soft as to comfort me. I could barely speak because of that voice. I''ve been out of my mind.... How many days has it been? T r ans la t e d by pmt l.co Four days. Han So-young simply said. I missed my surprise with a very monotonous answer. Not because it was longer than I thought, but rather because it was the opposite. It''s short, but too short. It took you a week before you woke up, but you woke up after only four days? This is absurd. In the end, there was something just after I fell. Unusual things that are not thought of as good at all. Not only that. No matter how detained you are, something seems awkward from before. The strange sensation I felt from the moment I woke up. I have to say, my body does not seem to belong to me. Shit, I''m dizzy. Let''s get something straight. The war was over, and four days passed. I have been taken captive by the Devil and my brothers and companions seem to have escaped safely. All right, that''s it. Then the most important question remains. Istantel Low Road. Yes. Do you know how I survived? Tr a n s l a ted by Jpm tl.c om . Then, unlike before, I felt a silent expression. Even if I wait quietly, I don''t see much point in opening my mouth. I mean, one of two. Or something I can''t say. Just a little bit. How did I survive? Again, a small sigh followed. That''s . I don''t really know. I saw it right in front of my eyes... How do I explain.... I felt a reluctant tone of silence, but I kept listening. Anyway, just what I saw... Boom! It was then. Multiple footsteps shake with sudden, dull noise. The moment I looked back at the direction of the sound, I could only see where I was. The gentle swarm of light I saw earlier was a blue furnace in a brazier jar. I also saw an altar with a large glass from afar. I couldn''t help but wonder myself even though I only checked two. I thought it was a similar atmosphere to the Summoning Room somewhere, but it''s not the place where you got the zero-code. It means that we are trapped in the depths of the temple of promise. Three or four blurry shadows swiftly move across the brazier, positioned in a zigzag. I was worried that I might go to Han Soyoung, but fortunately, the shadows all came closer to me. Later, when the figure at the forefront came out loud, the dark hair appeared with blue light as it was walking. It was much more bleached than beautiful, so it was almost blonde with no light. (You''re really awake. She''s right.) The sound was the voice of a solemn soprano tone. The translation spell made my ears flutter. I was told it was real, by the way. She also said exactly what she said. Turns out somebody noticed I was awake. ! Suddenly, I felt a cool sensation with the wind on my neck. Something like a giant dagger was stabbing me in the neck one day. Even if I move just a little, I can''t think of a way to get in. (There are many people who have business with you, so I won''t be long. So answer the question correctly. North Continent user Kim Soo-hyun.) You don''t look like a demon, but you know me. The user raises its eyes and gradually sees the opposing Pokmon''s face. The eyes of a girl with a neat necktie and a stifling death. It looks quite similar to Eldora, but it seems to be another user. Because the atmosphere is very different from what I remember about Eldora...? ? Wait a minute. This knife, it''s Excalibur. So this girl is Eldora? (What did you do to Excalibur?) I wanted to take a closer look, but I couldn''t catch my breath when my jaw was swollen by the back of my knife. Well. What? Rarely, Eldora lowers her sword again. (I''m asking you what you did after you took Excalibur from me.) I was breathless, but Eldora was still staring at me like she was going to chew me up. The blade that touches your neck is emitting a sharp life with no regrets. Moreover, for some reason, Tanatos'' energy is strongly felt throughout his body. (Speak.) Eldora repeats the same words over and over again, forcing the scabbard to fix and catch. Then I opened my mouth. (Why can''t I be recognized as the owner anymore?) Yeah? Yeah. (If I''m still the owner.... Why is Excalibur rejecting me?) ... What are you talking about? * Kim Yoohyun and the Mercenary Clan arrived at the rally point about four days later and were finally able to reunite with their allies. The first thing Kim Yoohyun did there was go back to Atlanta. You ask the source to activate the Warp Gate and immediately move on to the portal. It was a little irresponsible, but Yeon-ju didn''t mind much. Because I knew that Kim Yoo-hyun wasn''t just trying to rest. When I told him that Kim Soo-hyun was alive as proof of the necklace, Kim Yoo-hyun who was dying regained some liveliness. We haven''t spoken in detail since, but at least we have some kind of idea. After thinking that, Yeon-ju decided to let Yoo-hyun Kim go for a while, and did what she had to do well. First, I deployed some troops at the rally point to keep summoning surviving allies, and at the same time I found Ansol''s whereabouts. As a result, Ansol was alive. More precisely, Jegal Hassol contacted me first. At that time, Jegal Hassol, who had wrapped around Ansol and left, was in a state of awe of Ansol. It''s because I couldn''t find a place from my shoulders to my toes. I should be thankful that I avoided the head or critical area. I had urgent medical attention, but without a priest, of course it was a shortage. In the end, all Jegal Hassol could believe was the hope that Ansol would survive and the ability to warp. As soon as the waiting time returned, he was able to trigger his warp capability and move to the Iron Forest and move to the Warp Gate in the supply fort to Atlanta for proper treatment. It was really a close moment in a row. It might take a few more days if Gehenna hadn''t improved her warp abilities. No one could be sure what happened to Ansol in those few days. Anyway, Ansol''s alive. Though she had been in a coma all along, Yeon-ju was able to sweep her heart away from the fact that she was still alive. Meanwhile, around that time, As soon as he arrived in Atlanta, Yoohyun started running as hard as he could. I returned to the cozy city I had dreamed of, but on the other hand, it was empty because the streets used to be busy. It was awkward, but I only ran. The place where running and running stopped was a magnificent temple erected with white marble. Yoohyun Kim went up the stairs in one run, sprayed the guidance of the High Septon, and jumped into the portal to the Summoning Room. Hold a zero-code in one hand. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, really? I know NTR is sexually predatory for a spouse or girlfriend. Here, if Kim Soo-hyun becomes forced to have sex with someone in front of Han So-young''s eyes (e.g. Erwin, Eldora, Olivia, Tanatos, etc.).), you can see that you''re getting NTR from Han Soyoung''s perspective. I''m not officially his girlfriend, but his current relationship is comparable. Well, I have a question for my readers. Would you be offended to see that, if it came out? Chapter 941 00941 If You Change, One. It took me a little time to fully understand what Eldora said. No, I came to you as soon as I woke up and said, "What happened to Carl?" I don''t know what to do with you. ... for a moment. My heart aches when I look at the bear. Technically, I didn''t do anything tough with Excalibur. So, how much pressure do you have on words, harass with your hands, lick your tongue, and sometimes use it as a toothpick...? (Why aren''t you talking?) Huh, huh? I-I don''t know. T r ans lated b y jp m t l .com In the end, I was exhausted. It''s a little straightforward in this situation. Han So-young is also next to him. Eldora looked at me suspiciously with her eyes still looking at me. You don''t know? Yes. Excalibur didn''t even acknowledge me as its owner. But what do I know? I said as much as I thought I''d have to hand it over. At that moment, however, Eldora''s expression suddenly softened slightly. T r a n s l ate d b y Jpm tl. om (You. You didn''t get recognized as the owner?) I don''t know what''s wrong with him all of a sudden, but I nodded carefully. The last thing Eldora said was that she no longer opened her mouth. You come out of Excalibur for a while and slowly pick up your knife, laughing at the tail of your mouth. (I have to.... There''s no way Excalibur''s gonna take you for his owner. Understood.) There was even strange joy in his voice. Then he shoots me again and connects the horses. (Then I have a problem.... Good. Then I''ll be going away for the day.) Eldora wants to kill you right now, but she turns away after barely holding back. I stared blankly at the back of my head as it sounded farther away. What should I say? Suddenly, I felt strange. It would be a mistake if there were overlaps of the same symphony that had just been stabbed by the old inferiority in Eldora''s image. Ha-ah. Then I heard a deep sigh in front of me. Turns out there wasn''t just one of them. Soon, I looked back and my eyes frowned by themselves. I get it. Pretend you''re okay, but she''s pretty confused right now. It was only Tanatos who was talking to me comfortably, sitting curled up. He looks me in the eye, smiling and relaxing. You''re up early, though, right? But it''s all because of me. Tr an s la te d b y jpm tl.o What?" Hehe. When will I hear a thank-you? I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t remember thanking you. It was a cold voice even when I heard it myself. But Tanatos didn''t mind at all. Rather, I smiled bitterly and stabbed the center of my chest with my index finger. And slowly twirls and twirls. Hey, are you kidding me? Are you pretending not to know? Or do you really not know? ? Look. Bring the shattering flesh to life. Resurrect the dying souls. Capture the root of your existence, returning to nothing. Who do you think this could be? Well. Ugh!" Suddenly, a sharp sigh pierced my heart, and I burst into a weak groan. Suddenly, I doubted my eyes for a moment, looking down. The black energy across the chest is growing like an adult around the point where the index finger is stabbed and inserted. Soon after my finger fell off, a small crescent symbol shining black was trampled on my eyes. Huh? Who? My body trembled as I heard a whistling voice. It was because I felt like the person who brought me back to life said it was me. Even when I used to have chlorinated, I was saved by Gehenna twice. Tanatos, who is considered to be the equivalent of the Gehenna, is definitely not impossible. But there is still a question that remains unsolved. Tran s l ate d by Jpmt l. o m How...? You must have lost half your strength. Oh? Are you ignoring me? Pride. God is the ruler of death after all. The pointy Tanatos takes a step back and places his hands on his waist. I then peek into both eyes. Suddenly, I felt a chill. Then it seems like things are different from before... Well, that''s actually not wrong. No, you''re right. Your resuscitation was impossible when you were in pieces. Thanatos nods alone with a subtle smile on his mouth. Then here''s the problem. How could I have saved you? I don''t know. Oh. Was that a silly question? Then again, I just told you, I didn''t have the strength to bring you back. So in order to save your life, you needed to regain your strength before the pieces, at least when you were intact. Do you understand? So. Good, good. I understand your arrogance, but I understand. If so, how could I regain my strength? That''s it... the sealed jeans inside you... I opened my mouth as I had heard from Hwa without thinking. It was then. T r ansla t ed by p t l .co m Suddenly, the situation in the battle on the East Continent struck the brain. With the power of the equivalent.... Destroy. I stopped breathing. At the same time, I could feel my whole body freezing. There is. A way to restore Tanatos'' power. No way... Heh. Apparently, you haven''t heard. Tanattos makes a mockery of you, turning his back to his lively face. Then I''ll tell you. Then Najik opened his mouth. * Tanatos closed his eyes with his hand on Kim Soo-hyun''s heart. Currently, in Kim Soo-hyun, the total of two energies were sinking at the same time. One that flows like a tide is Kim Soo-hyun''s life itself. And the other is the natural energy of the flame amplified with chloride. The dispersion rate was similar, but it was still flowing in the body because of the strength of the energy and the increasing volume. Not control.... You have it in your heart? Is it a form of borrowing power? The next moment, Tanatos reached out his hands and caused Kim Soo-hyun to collapse. Hey, are you listening? A sympathy? It was that moment. As soon as Tanatos talked, Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes flashed. At the same time, a clear crimson glare glares at the target. There was only one difference, Kim Su-hyun''s eyes were sharp and elegant, as you can see, not like the beast he usually makes. Like a woman in silence. Kim Soo-hyun, who thought he was dead, opened his eyes. While the people around me were startled and staggering, only Tanatos laughed and said. You were right about that. You were lending your power willingly. Hey, what''s up with that tall, eternally burning flower? . No. Why are you doing this here? Is it the angels, or are you in love with him? . No? You''re just having fun like me, right? Huh? . Tanatos spoke eloquently, but Kim Soo-hyun was silent. They only stare coldly. Then Tanatos'' smile fades slightly. Well. It''s none of my business. I don''t care if you''re having fun or what. Tanattos'' body begins to fade as if he was speaking sarcastically. It becomes translucent so quickly, but the red jeans don''t come out like last time. Jeans responsible for the center of the Tanatos Seal. Zone of the Law of Heaven. Discharge gills. The last time I succeeded in shaping it, it was possible because there was Satan inside. I can''t even touch the fur of this gin. Originally, Kim Su-hyun was aiming to strike, revealing Jin for a moment and destroying her, but Ansol''s intervention failed. But it doesn''t matter now. The reality in front of me is intelligent enough to destroy this gin with knowledge and power. Tanatos smiles faintly. Whether her existence completely vanishes, or your energy dissipates first... We don''t have much time. Let''s make a quick decision. I whispered quietly as I approached my face. Are you going to save me or not? * so that it succeeded in destroying my Seal Gene. I have regained enough power to give you life. That''s how we made the deal. Tanatos finishes his explanation with a shrugging tone. But I couldn''t even think of a way to fight back. Should I say my mouth won''t fall off? I felt empty in my head. It was Tanatos who said that compassion moved and judged itself, regardless of my doctor. Plus, it was just after the chlorine kickoff, so it was enough firepower. No. I wanted to think it couldn''t be, but no matter what I think, I can''t find anything to argue with. How many times have I never seen a fire ignite on my own every time it assists me or sticks out during combat? In other words, it may not lend me strength if I choose to, but the opposite is also possible. This was possible not because I had complete control over the empathy, but because I had a living space in my heart and borrowed power. But who could have imagined something like this would happen? A sudden heat surge rises from within. I just think he''s crazy. I want to curse as much as I want to. I had no way to save myself, but what if I unseal Tanatos? Of course, I know that she can read my thoughts. You may think you''re sad, but I regretted having been reconciled for the first time since I started this round. No, I regretted the choice of peace. Hehe. I like that look. It''s fresh, isn''t it? You. Ahhh. Don''t stare too hard. After all, he''s the one who saved your life. Huff... As you grin your teeth and stare at them, Tanatos pulls back, grinning. Then I''ve talked enough. I''ll be going now. There are a lot of people who want to meet you, so we need to get out of here. Now, wait a minute. After all, if things go well, you might be able to go back in one piece. Stay dead until then. Wait! The last words bother me, but I hurriedly caught up with Tanatos. In fact, I was more curious about what purpose I was saved, rather than how I survived. Why did you save me? Why?" Huh?" Thankfully, Tanatos stopped and looked back at me. And he naturally shrugged. Well. He only saved your life because he had to save yours. Him? Please? I was the one who didn''t want to save you. Because I''m scared. What? To be honest, yes. Of course, I''m stronger than I used to be... Just because it''s unsealed doesn''t mean it''s invincible. What does that even mean? As the question continues, was it a little awkward? Tanatos chirps and starts to twist one arm. No, think about it. Most of the power is limited as soon as it comes to this world, but that''s a law you can''t help. First, three of the six pieces we shared in the last battle were destroyed by you, so we cut them in half. One of the other three got impaled by Eldora, so we''re out of here. Plus, I stuck one in you, and I missed another. After all, I have only one piece left. As a result, the power I can exert in the law of Hall Plain is one sixth of the original vessel. But even this is still just a vessel. So, offering, food, or water won''t matter if you expand your bowl. After a long horse, Tanatos suddenly bursts into laughter. Now, why am I telling you this? . It''s simple. You''d think it was the same with me. Even if I beat you like old times, if you try that again, you can catch me lightly. Maybe this is how they calculated it and unsealed it. It''s still awkward. . At the end of the day, Tanatos mocked me in a gentle tone. Anyway, that''s all I can say. I turned toward the entrance and waved my hands as if annoying. Think about yourself for more than that. Well, you''ll find out soon enough. And I hid my tracks behind the entrance, leaving a clueless note. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Yes, I will write it down exactly as I envisioned. However, given the opinions of the readers, it may be possible to adjust the weight of the content.:) Chapter 942 00942 If You Change, One. Around that time, in the Summon Room.... W-what does that mean? Kim Yoohyun stuttered without even knowing it. Shoot at the altar in front of the target with the intense light of disbelief. The target''s gaze is blindfolded. With ten mouths full of embarrassing lights like they have nothing to say. What''s that supposed to mean? Rarely, I shouted as Yoohyun Kim. It sounded almost grotesque. It''s not even a hard request! I''m just asking you to move a man! How hard can that be? T r ans la t ed b y jp m t l. o I didn''t know that once the castle started, it stopped like a river. What? Not a wish? Not even a zero code? The right arm, which was stretched out to the altar, begins to tremble with the sight of his eyes. In the tightly clasped hands, a ball of blue glass is caught as if it were crumbling. Ha! Yes. I''d have gotten a zero code anyway. What about Soo-hyun? Kim Yoohyun who talked to me there took a deep breath and looked at the angel of the altar as if he were going to kill him. I don''t know if I could stand the sight of a man anymore, or if I could just ignore that. The user gently opens its eyes to meet the target with sad eyes. Then I opened my mouth quietly. I told you before.... Your request to move Kim Soo-hyun here cannot be fulfilled. T ra nsla t e d by jp m tl .c o So with a zero code...! Zero code enables the fulfillment of user Kim Yoo-hyun''s request. I didn''t say it was impossible. It was just.... It was hard for me at the moment. Damn it, Nimmy! At that moment, Seraph''s head turns to the side with a thump. The horse repeats itself like a parrot, and Kim Yoohyun throws a zero-code in his hand. Moreover, when I got dizzy, I mixed up my nasty swearing words. It was a sign that Yoohyun Kim was extremely angry. Serrap shows no reaction, even though it was an act he would never have imagined. The user rolls the zero-code back carefully, then looks back at the target with a familiar look. Despite his transgressions, there is no shortage of man''s vigor. Instead of getting angry, Seraph understood Kim Yoohyun''s request for ten minutes. Leaving merely a blood relationship, I ran to death with only one hope, but I was so frustrated that I bumped into a wall I didn''t think of. It''s just that they don''t accept reality and they don''t understand it. Sis emphasized that Seraph should always be careful with Kim Soo-hyun. Zero Code is a universal crystal that achieves everything a user desires. But a god like Hwa Hwa or Tanatos can resist even some of the orders of the zero-code if he so wishes. Even if the order is fulfilled, the time leading up to the result is not the same. Just by luring Tanatos in, demons can create countless variables. User Kim Su-hyun should always be cautious and aware of this. In other words, the command of the zero-code meant that both humans and gods could be included in the category, but never in the same line. Especially if it''s a god as tall as a hearth or Tanatos. Tr ansl at ed b y p m tl . o m It is possible to bring Kim Soo-hyun with zero code. But the problem is, even the devil knows that. In fact, Kim Soo-hyun was already forced to accept one piece of Tanatos. That is, if you turn back the clock or bring in Kim Soo-hyun, even if there is a chance that the zero-code''s order will be executed, Tanatos will notice immediately, and if so, Kim Soo-hyun''s life cannot be guaranteed. That''s why Seraph refuses to use the zero code. Even if it takes less than a minute to break through the resistance, who''s to say what will happen in the meantime? What is the power of the Almighty...? You can''t even do that... At that time, Yoohyun Kim knelt down suddenly to see if his legs had loosened. I''d rather. If I had arrived earlier.... A self-condemning voice followed, but even if I arrived early, the results would be the same. No, even if the Devil had some sort of purpose, he wouldn''t have been able to resurrect Kim Soo-hyun in the end. As long as he''s alive, there''s a chance. Seraph thinks so, but he doesn''t open his mouth. Because I know it''s like pouring oil on a house on fire. In the end, he looked at the man who was constantly muttering as if he had been seduced by something. He lowered his head quietly. * How long has it been? I''m stuck in a dark space all the time, and even the concept of time is fading because my limbs are tied together. T r an sla t e d b y jpm tl. o m Sometimes it feels like someone''s coming and going, but that''s it. We were completely isolated from the outside. All I could do in this situation was think. After Tanatos left, you continue to organize and organize your thoughts during the chaos. Han Soyoung did not try to talk too hard to see if she had read my condition. Two words that bothered me once I heard them. One was that the devil asked me to save him. And the other is that if things go well, I''ll let you go safely. At first, I didn''t understand why he saved my life, but when I connected these two words, I realized something was off. It wasn''t hard to think. Tanatos'' words nudge that the Devil has not given up yet. Furthermore, their goal is always to focus on obtaining the zero-code, and from the devil''s point of view, we are no more or less a nuisance. In other words, there was only one answer. Satan saved me as a hostage. On condition of my survival and safe return, I will try to negotiate with my brother who has a zero code. In the end, it''s kind of an exchange. Moreover, it seems that it''s not just the two of us who are being held captive by Han Soyoung. If I reveal my brother''s relationship with one of the other prisoners, it is likely that Satan is worth trying. It was really ironic. After a series of speculations, I felt a desire to save him and a contradictory feeling that I didn''t want him to just come. But if I were in your shoes, I probably wouldn''t have responded. Even if they seduce you with sweet words, there is an essence to it. You believe in demons and you work with them? The dog that passed by laughs. We didn''t just refuse to wipe out the angels together. Anyway, you have the right to decide, not me. I don''t doubt your abilities... Well, honestly, it''s hard for me to predict how it''s going to come out. I hope someone gives me the right brakes.... I don''t know. It just feels like everything''s falling apart. Phew... Tran sl a te d b y Jp m t l . o m I took a long sigh by myself. Hwa Hwa. Thought I''d talk to him, too. Ever since I woke up, Hwa hasn''t opened her mouth. I called countless times, but I never heard a reply. I was worried that the sympathy might be gone, but I don''t think so. I can still feel the warm and heavy familiar energy in my heart. Perhaps he was greatly shocked by the removal of the Seal Gin, or Tanatos, who had recovered his strength, played a trick on him. Well, if it wasn''t for him or me, he might have been mad at me for reading my thoughts the last time. I don''t think that''s really possible. ... Anyway, what do we do now? ? It was then. While I was in reminiscence, I felt a stare. * How. How to." Kim Yoohyun recounted the elongated soliloquy with his body buried in a chair. Your left hand is holding the zero-code tightly, and your right hand is trembling and pounding on your desk. I have no choice. Last burial, no. Summons user Kim Soo-hyun to Atlanta with an order of ''Zero Code'' which I thought was the only one. After the method was abolished, in fact, bringing Kim Soo-hyun safely became a foam. Then there''s only one way left. Even if you go to war again, you will have no choice but to reclaim it. It''s easy to say, of course. The problem is how to implement it, but in many ways, I don''t think of it as a very sharp way. Kim Yoo-hyun didn''t even know how many allies survived. Shit. Dozens of assumptions are terribly sunk into the water. The Devil is the problem, and Tanatos is the problem. Particularly, Satan was obstinate and persistent enough to curse. I can just give up if I get distracted, but I am excellent at finding holes that will appear in any situation. At this point, I even admired the users who won against the Devil during the round. Phew... Phew..." Kim Yoohyun was breathing according to his instincts, even though he was turning his head fiercely without stopping for a second. If I didn''t do this, my heart would burst open. Then. Huh? Suddenly, a group of blue lights flashed his face intermittently. A communication bead on one side of your desk flickers. Kim Yoohyun stared blankly, hurrying into his magic. Then the bead flashes a small video and reveals the appearance of someone. The Shadow Queen? (Yes, sir.) As soon as Yoohyun Kim who recognized me opened his mouth, Yeon-ju also slightly nodded. However, Yoohyun Kim could sense that something had happened because he felt confused. (I''m sorry... I have a job for you.) No, it''s not. I''m sorry, I''ll be right there. Where is it?" Kim Yoohyun stood up in a hurry because he told me not to know anything about the future. However. (No) Goonju slowly shakes his head. (You don''t have to come. I just sent them there.) Yes? Sent it? When Yoohyun Kim who was wearing the robe stopped, he suddenly slashed his brows. (A messenger came from the Devil.) Let''s do it. ... Messenger? Kim Yoo-hyun''s eyes became dizzy. Meanwhile, the same time. In the Mercenary Castle, Imhanna sighs deeply and goes up the stairs. I finally returned to the castle I had dreamed of, but my face was not bright at all. Who''s going to smile in this situation...? Soon after, she entered the hallway, quietly opened the visit and looked inside. I carefully walked and sat on a chair placed next to the bed, and I was crushed by a dying anvil lying on the seat. Her eyes are tightly closed, but she breathes out something cold and sweats her brow. Now, of course, we''re done with the treatments and no apparent problems. But that''s why I was more worried. Occasionally, I poured out a healing spell and even used two bottles of Elixir. At this point, there may be a slight reaction, but Ansol is still unconscious. Moreover, I had just switched with the new Jae Ryong and heard that I didn''t see any difference from the beginning. Maybe he was hit by the brain or soul...'' What was I thinking? Hannah is furious and shakes her head beating her temples. Then he picks up a clean cloth and starts wiping his sweaty forehead. Phew. Sola, are you sorry? I had a strange thought on my own... Clumsy posting. I knew I couldn''t be listening, but I laughed and talked. But our brush... You''ll get up soon, right? Isn''t that right? And he looks close to his face with a mixture of worry and affection. It was that moment. Flash! Mommy! Immediately, Hannah slammed her butt with screams, her arms wide open. Eh, eh? In the middle of the day, the dazed eyes stare up at the bed. Until just a moment ago, the two eyes that were clearly closed suddenly opened up in horror. I thought of kissing my face on my forehead, but Ansol''s eyes suddenly opened right before my nose. So don''t be surprised. But that wasn''t the point. After a while. Cow, Sola...? Ansol is slow. . However, he gave rise to his upper body while bleeding out a peculiar sensation during his disappearance. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Phew! Chapter 943 00943 If You Change, One. A messenger? Kim Yoohyun''s face was frowned the whole time that he cut off the half robe. It''s because I heard some explanation, but it didn''t feel sudden. Why would the devil send a messenger to me...? Ah! " It was then. When Yoohyun realized the possibility of words, the silent space suddenly became a mess. More precisely, there was a sudden commotion behind the window. When I listened quietly, I couldn''t help but overhear the sound of multiple people shouting and shouting, "Moore, back off." After a long time, the commotion gradually subsides, and footsteps continue to walk out the door. After a short while, you hear a polite knock and the door opens. A man comes inside to greet you, and a nervous expression shakes his hand toward you. Then, someone with a weapon pointed at dozens of people casually walks into the room. Haha... Tra ns late d b y pmtl .o Even in this fierce atmosphere, the old man does not lose his composure. Rather, he smiled without hesitation and stroked his long, white beard. Then I opened my mouth with a light snowflake. Nice to meet you. Brainy. Are you? Or. Should I say Kim Yoo-hyun, Kim Soo-hyun''s relative? ! * T ran s l ate d by Jpt l .com The room is quiet again soon, despite a brief commotion. It''s because Yoohyun defeated all the groups of users who came in together. The first guy who came in said he could be in danger, but in the end, he said he would take a step back and wait outside the door. Kim Yoohyun didn''t stop it either. Only after the series had calmed down could Kim Yoo-hyun and the gray-haired old man sit down and talk to each other. First of all, let me introduce myself. I''m Melinus, the so-called prophet of the South. When I saw the elderly greeting with a gentle voice, I felt that Kim Yoohyun was a wise person. It is more like a wise and good oar than trying. Even though he was not more than an old man with a deceitful plot, only to the extent that it seemed so. The reality, of course, is Belial, one of the fourteen Demon Lords who serve Satan. At that moment, his eyes narrowed at the same time. I was guessing, but I was right. It makes more sense for the devil to come here because he has more to see than a continent without any contact. You''ve got some nerve. All by myself, trying to jump into enemy lines. The user finds out who the target is and, of course, doesn''t say anything nice. I don''t know. I was sure you''d let me in if I could." It was more about whether or not we could go in. But Melinus took it without a change of face. I went to talk to him, but I didn''t want to get attacked the second I saw him. So I was wondering if there was a good way to deflect my vigilance, and I decided to show my gratitude. Last name? Yes. I brought with me some of the prisoners we were holding. So North Continent users. Haha. . Kim Yoohyun silently kept quiet the voice that felt even slightly favorable. But it was spinning terribly. It means that there are not many prisoners who are currently detained...'' Then there''s a good chance he''s already figured something out. T ra n sla ted by jptl . o m I thought, maybe I brought those who answered my brother''s relationship sincerely first, but whatever it was, I couldn''t help it. Melinus lets out a short sigh as the opposing Pokmon''s complexion does not seem to have changed. But he was still talking with a smile on his face. Well. Good. We don''t seem to have good feelings for each other, so we better get to the point. That''s good. It''s quick to notice. Then I''ll cut to the chase. Kim Soo-hyun is still alive. I regained consciousness. So. It was a surprisingly cool voice even when Yoohyun Kim heard it himself. It''s like, what do you want me to do? The same was true of Melinus. For the first time, this reaction seemed unexpected and resourceful. Well. Did you know that? You don''t need to know that. So, what, now that my brother''s alive, we can trade him for a zero code? Yes? That way, we can work together to wipe out the angels?" Oh, is this too much? This time it was Melinus'' turn to shut up. Suddenly, I swept off my beard for a long time and opened my mouth with a expressionless face. Does that mean don''t even think about it? Or are you saying that we''re not going to do what we want? Translat e d b y jp t l. om Both. A cold voice followed without hesitation. Even though he laughed at the opponent, Kim Yoo-hyun felt like he was standing on the edge of a cliff. I have to say, I''ve got guts because I''m such a big fan. In other words, it was a kind of warning not to fall by negotiating with your brother. Haha. I see. Oh my... Then the expression of distress. Melinus smiles faintly. Then why don''t you say please? What?" Melinus clasps her hands together and bows. Like you''re about to say something very important. Kim Yoohyun, who gathered magic reflectively, lowers his hand as he sees nothing more than that. May I tell you a story that might interest the Brainy? I don''t want to hear it. Is that so? But you''re probably wondering why angels don''t intervene directly in the Hall Plane? ! I couldn''t ignore Kim Yoo-hyun like this. It was one of the biggest unsolved questions I had before. It''s not unlikely, but it was worth listening to anyway. T r ans l ate d by jp tl .o Fuck you. Melinus smiles reluctantly as if she knew it would be. Well. It''s not for a very grand reason. But that doesn''t mean there are any restrictions. Rather, it''s a very human reason. Just say the word. Sure, because I''m scared. Because you''re scared? Kim Yoohyun stared at Melinus with strange eyes. It seemed obvious, but the word "scary" was too broad. Angels don''t come out because you''re afraid? That''s not very wrong, but it''s a little out of focus. Angels are more afraid of the power that we will lose by coming into this world than we are of. Wait. What does that mean? So the angels are worried about you fighting back and losing power? Exactly. Did you know that the Angel faction had a recorded defeat against our demons?" Kim Yoo-hyun nodded, despite the complexity. When Kim Soo-hyun first told me a secret, I said something similar. That should make it easier to talk about. I can safely assume that the angel who is currently intervening in this hall plane is the last force in the heavens. The last of the power? Yes, the final burial ground. We, in fact, don''t think that disappearing here is going to change anything. It''s going to hurt your bones, but it''s okay to lose once you''ve won the war over and over again. Oh, and of course, zero code is an exception. Then. But angels are different. Perhaps if angels were to come out and be exterminated in the Hall Plain, it would be no exaggeration to say that the heavenly world would be empty that day. So either way, it''s going to be difficult. So we''re trying to write chi and keep the zero-code, and we''re not trying to get out of it in any way. This is the exact background you summoned to this world. . So, can I change the subject for a moment and ask you an important question? ... Try it. In a sudden question, Kim Yoohyun could barely maintain the attitude that he had first seen. By sharing this information, I think I know what Melinus is up to. Obviously. Anyway, the conclusion is to hold hands and drive out the angels. In fact, it is not too late to confirm later. Kim Yoohyun thought that way, and he listened while calming the chaos. What happens after the brain system grants you the zero-code? Well, after seducing them with sweet words, maybe we can use the zero-code to wipe out angels and humans? Then. Phew. As soon as Yoohyun Kim said a little sarcasm, Melinus burst into laughter. Oh, I''m sorry. I just said that out of the blue... No, to be honest, it was kind of funny. Think about it. Why would we use that precious thing on a human being? What about the celestial system? He waves his hands in a hurry, but the hissing continues. Hmmm. Wrong. Please understand. Anyway, it''s simple. Angels will withdraw to the kingdom of heaven, and so will our demons. Excuse me? I''m not lying. A zero-code is the only key to unlocking the celestial world. Will you stand still when it comes into our hands? They can''t abandon their homeland anyway, so they have to go back if they don''t want to. So the intervention of the external forces is no longer in the Hole Plane, and as a result, only humans remain. So, in the end, aren''t you asking me to give you a zero code? In conclusion, yes. Ha. You expect me to trust you? Just listening to this? It was then. It shouldn''t be hard for you not to believe. Melinus leans forward. But if I miss this opportunity... We don''t know how much longer we can wait. Thousands of years, no. It could take tens of thousands of years. Speaking boldly, he loosened his clasped hands and slowly lowered his arms down. The enemy''s friend.... Saying we don''t have to fight each other like this... I''m not going to say this. I''m sure you''re familiar with it. And I bent at my waist solemnly, touching my forehead on the table. So, I''m asking you, sincerely. Please forward the zero code to us. Kim Yoohyun was embarrassed because he didn''t think the devil would bend forward. But Melinus'' words are not yet finished. Of course, Satan understands your anxiety. So if you don''t want to believe it, let me believe it. Then Satan proposed five conditions: And then he said, First, I will return all creatures to nothing. I will return all the Mages to their rightful place. And among the remaining fourteen Demons and Demon Lords, I am willing to be a hostage on all sides, except one that will deliver the zero-code to the realm. And if you care about angels, we''ll take care of that, too. You won''t be helped in this process, just sit tight. The safe return of all prisoners, including your brother, will also take place, of course. You spill your words like a waterfall. If you still don''t believe me, you can tell me by setting your own terms. If it''s not too much of an opinion, I''m willing to accept it if I get distracted. It was a great sound. Release all hostages, including Soo-hyun Kim. Eliminate the Horsemen. He''ll be a hostage. I''ll take care of the angels if you want me to. Besides, if you don''t believe me, you have to give me your own terms. Yoohyun Kim doubted his ears for a moment. The devil''s condition was so dramatic. As there is nothing left to bend, he showed his utmost sincerity and conceded. Chapter 944 00944 If You Change, One. (This time it involves NTR. Sexually explicit content is not meant to be sexually explicit, but if you have any objections, please skip ahead.) Suddenly, I smiled. You see, I''ve only seen two people in this room, and I can almost see whose eyes it is. It''s different to sneaking up on someone. Han So-young was looking at me while twisting the chain and twisting her body. . I suddenly felt numb as I was flowing constantly. In a dark space with a subtle blue light, it seemed vague for some reason to think that a mature woman was sitting chained to a chain. Mercenary Road? T ra ns la t ed by Jpt l . o m I suddenly heard a voice calling out to me, Oh, I''m sorry. I apologized without even thinking about it. I can''t believe I''m imagining things like this. It''s pathetic. It''s probably ridiculous. Why are you apologizing? Eh. Yes? Uh, is there any hypersensitivity? Maybe he wasn''t looking at me. T ra ns la ted by Jpm t l.c o Did you have an obscene imagination about me? Sorry. You knew that. Yeah, you have no idea. I''m so ashamed. I couldn''t overcome the feeling of anxiety, so I ducked my head and laughed lightly. Han So-young... smiled? Have you lost your mind? Or for what reason? I was thinking about lifting my head. Mercenary Road. She calls me back. I carefully looked up my eyes because my voice sank much more than before. I don''t know how long it''s been since I woke up, but my eyes seem to be getting used to the darkness. The ambiguous surroundings are now quite clear. Han So-young was smiling a little, but not so bad. By any chance... Do you remember that appointment you made with me? Promise? Yes. You said you''d tell me everything when this is all over. Ah. That''s what I think. Tr an slated b y p m t l.c o No, Han So-young must have been curious a lot earlier than I thought. Mercenary Road. Why are you being so nice to me? Maybe since the Steel Mountains. It is unlikely that the user who should have noticed has never noticed. He probably had doubts on one side of his chest, and he was convinced as he entered the law. A little conversation with a high performer would have had a nice effect. That''s... So it seems that the work is still done.... Are you kidding me? I''m scared. It''s so cold all of a sudden. Ah. Hmm." Let me tell you something. I seriously doubt that. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you come and say it now. I''m aware of that. But I don''t know why my mouth won''t fall off. Do you want to hear it? Yes, I have to hear it. It was rarely an adamant expression for Han Soyoung. Even if I don''t want to? Are you really going to insist? T ra n sl at e d b y p m t l . om After placing the banner in half a joke, you didn''t open your mouth this time. But the silence was not long. Yes. Han So-young nodded. Because... If it''s not this time... I don''t think I''ll ever hear it again. Suddenly, I felt familiar with the sparkling voice. Other than that, I felt more desperate than I was hesitant for no reason. Above all, I moved my mind that I don''t think I''ll be able to hear it again this time. There''s nothing I can''t tell you by now. It''s just... Very well. Just promise me one thing. ? I promised that I would never get angry after hearing it.... I don''t want to. Han So-young refused to take the sword even before I finished saying it. If there''s a story to hear and to be angry at, of course it will be angry. So I don''t want to make that promise. It''s a sign that you won''t give up a single step. ... Well, good. I think it''s time to speak up, whether I''m angry or insulted. You''re not even late. T r an s l at ed b y jp tl.c om Then. When I thought that, I took a deep breath and opened the door. It was then. * A sudden, loud noise rang out in the room. Kim Soo-hyun, who was just opening his mouth, also listened quietly. Han So-young was surprised and turned his eyes. Hmmm. What''s so funny about that? A sneering voice continues from the entrance. It was a slightly low, dark, but crude woman''s voice. Suddenly, the two eyes of Kim Soo-hyun who was looking at me with a tense face were wide open, then frowned straightaway. I didn''t want to hear it at all. Lilith...! Oh? You can tell by the sound of your voice? Was he that interested in me? Along with a loud smile, the figure in the darkness slowly reveals itself. At that moment, the large bat wings spread out behind my back, and black hair that touched my ankle spread across my waist like a twig. Why are you here? I don''t know. Why did he come? The voice of Kim Su-hyun was frozen to the point that the listener felt frustrated, but she didn''t mind at all. Rather, he walks up loud and pushes his face in and gently smiles. Why do you think you''re here? Hoho. Even the slightest blur of sensitivity bends the target''s slightly wet eyes like a crescent. Kim Soo-hyun also looked at me with hateful eyes. No matter who the Devil may be, Lilith is special and special. Almost as much as I hate it. Because the death of his brother or Hanyoung in the first round was all directly related to Lilith and Belpegor. Oh dear. Look at the eyes. Do I hate you that much? Lilith reaches out for a long, thin index finger to support the man''s jaw. Kim Soo-hyun tried to shake her head, but only her smile grew. Like I''ve found something I like very much in a long time. I hope you get out of here. I have nothing to see with you. Hehe. Good. I want you to stay so stiff. That way the taming is delicious. What, what? And watch your mouth. What do you think you''re doing? When Kim Soo-hyun found out, she was excited to die with joy. I heard you wouldn''t touch me if I was quiet. Ah. Satan did say that. Lyris nodded and admitted. But I''m not in a position to take orders. And now all we have to do is wait... And then I blurted it out. It''s okay to be a little bullied before, isn''t it? I suddenly bounced my finger. Then, the chain tied to Kim Su-hyun''s two ankles quickly loosened, and soon I was released with a loud shout. Kim Soo-hyun did not hide the curious look of the moment as soon as the bridge became free, but he understood why he let go of the chain as soon as he looked ahead. Lilith suddenly came out with a red tongue reminiscent of the serpent''s tongue, slightly licking her blood-soaked sensual lips. Moreover, with one hand, he gently strokes the exotic skin that flows light gray, and his glutes faint like burning a man''s love soy sauce. Even though I proved my nickname as the Queen of the Night, it was not enough to see the degenerative colors emanating from her body as if they were explosive. However. There was an exception to Kim Soo-hyun, who wouldn''t be able to resist such obvious seduction. Rather than being excited, you''re feeling disgusted enough to go up. Of course, even though I had forced her to do it the first time, it was always just an act of revenge. Moreover, there was no thought of wanting to be coerced in front of Han Soyoung. Get lost. I don''t want to fuck you. Hehe. I think you''re mistaken. I''m not asking you to do it. How many times do I have to tell you? I told you, you don''t have a choice. Kim Soo-hyun growled before his eyes, but Lilith smiled as if it were petty. It was scary when I saw it on the battlefield, but now I''m just caught. Don''t look at me like I''m going to kill you. The more you do that, the more you want to ruin it. Excuse me? Huh? Didn''t I tell you? That''s my hobby. A man or a woman, who knows nothing about his own business, catches and subjugates them. Only then will I lose my temper. Hehe! Oh, I can''t stand it. Pretend you''re strong on human subjects. Pretend you''re tough on people. But in the end, when you realize the fountain and you bow down on your knees, the joy of that moment! Ah, what a thrill to imagine! Crazy bitch! Kim Su-hyun was already amazed and cried out for evil as she saw him tremble. However, even that rebellion seemed cute, and she kissed her lips with the sound of evil whistling. Suddenly, there was a spark in Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes that allowed her to kiss. Tsk! Ugh? A strong spit sticks to her face. Wait, the silence has passed. Ha? Was it hard to turn this into a rebellion? Lilith blushes her cheeks and laughs in vain. Oh, my. So this is how it''s going to end? My expression became clear in a flash. If you get dizzy, you will smile and hand it over, but this time, you will lose your pride. If you come out like this, I have an idea. She suddenly smiled at her mouth, staring at Kim Soo-hyun for a long time. Then he glanced at Han Soyoung next to him and said sarcastically. I heard it all. I thought you two were like that. At that moment, Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes waved as if you were looking at something. Fine, fine. Satan''s horse. I''ll leave you to it. But you know what? You told me not to touch her, but she didn''t. As soon as I heard the following words, I heard the cracking sound as if the teeth were crumbling. It''s because I thought I knew what she was going to say. Kick. What do you think? Do you know who Church is now? No, not yet. Is that woman gonna spin, spin, spin, spin, spin, spin, spin, spin, spin, spin, spin, spin, spin? You! Of course, she brought it out as a threat, but she wasn''t ready for that yet. Hm. Why didn''t you just pretend you didn''t win when you were treating me like that? Then you can have fun, and I can have fun. You stupid bastard. Lilith!" However, I pretended to turn without fooling myself because I needed to kill chi. So are you waiting quietly? I''m bringing it in right now. Maybe they''re not the only ones running around with their eyes wide open. It was that moment. Boom, boom, boom, boom! And all of a sudden, a lot of noise erupted. Snap, snap, snap! The rattling noise as if the chains were screaming echoes the king. Lilith! I wonder what the beast is crying about. She looks back furiously, and she''s overwhelmed. It''s because Kim Soo-hyun was staring at himself with his lively eyes because he couldn''t stand it. Like you''re gonna break the chain and chew it off right now. What, what? And when it came to the thrill of life, Lilith had no choice but to slow down. However, it was a natural outburst of anger and explosion in Kim Su-hyun''s position. Han So-young will be "again"? Not to mention a verse. One of the biggest traumas of all time, it''s a memory I''ve never even remembered before. Of course, it is difficult to think that it was intentional, but as a result, it touched the repulsion of Kim Soo-hyun''s Yeonglin (? 40023;). She tried desperately to calm down as she suddenly began to tremble. It makes no sense that the chains of both arms, the limbs, are coated with restraining devices, and pieces of Tanatos are embedded, but they can be severed. Rarely, she forcefully calmed her heart, and hurriedly opened her mouth. Yes, if you refuse. If you''ll behave yourself and meet my expectations, I''ll let her be gentle. Meanwhile, Kim Soo-hyun was lying on a chain like a fish caught in a hook, breathing heavily. When she saw that, she regained her relaxation and gained confidence in her work. It''s because I had a hunch what Kim Soo-hyun would think of that woman. Just in case, it was the right answer. Lilith opens her mouth with a faint smile. Did I tell you? I have the greatest pleasure in taming people like you. Why didn''t you say so? Khhh...! Dragon writing.... But still. I told you this, but you''re gonna have a lot of fun, too. If you listen to me quietly, I promise you pleasure you''ve never experienced before. Really. Phew. Phew." After a short while, her hands graze her glutes. Then, something like the black silhouette covering the lower half fell, and the thin, elastic thighs, the innate buttocks, and the clean, invisible vagina were clearly exposed. Soon after that, she stumbled and walked, putting her hands on Kim Soo-hyun''s shoulders. Then I felt a flicker for a moment, but that''s all. Resistance is weak, with the exception of a tingling sensation. Lilith''s jaw rises. Hohohoho. Good. Good boy, very good boy. You can expect me to call you the Queen of the Night. He''s the one who kneels down to sleep with me once in a lifetime. Rather, it''s an honor. She smiled in a voice that had been mentioned before. So. Suddenly, I picked it up. At the same time, he lowered Kim Su-hyun by empowering his hand on his shoulder, then slightly pushed his vagina in front of the twisted crowd in anger. And he said as if to command with a sinking voice. Suck it. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Su-hyun Kim: It was for this moment that I took on Seraph''s nagging and bought the ring of Chung ()...! I was going to call the subtitle of this episode reverse tourism, but I think it''s too hostile.... ^ ^; Monday, July 27 is a day off. I''m not trying to do anything else, I''m trying to get my head and body to rest. See you Tuesday, July 28. Finish the week comfortably, all of you.:) Chapter 945 00945 If You Change, One. Despite the humiliating command, Kim Soo-hyun did not show any signs. I don''t act like I haven''t heard anything for a while. However, the Queen of the Night did not hesitate, but waited quietly. She has slept with countless opponents over the years and has instinctively known how to cook a man in front of her. Simply leave helplessness, a human named Kim Soo-hyun is definitely strong. And I don''t know why, but I have a very deep grudge and hatred for the devil. If you are this stiff, you will never bend even if you push yourself to the extreme with all kinds of numbers. I''d rather be broken. So she fell on her knees. No matter how strong and resolute an individual may be, in the end, it''s only about himself. The more precious the object that falls, the more certain the weakness becomes. In this regard, Han So-young was Kim Soo-hyun''s biggest vulnerability. Will you remain stubborn and have faith, or will you defend your precious person with pride? The answer is coming soon. T ra ns la t e d by pt l.o m Hmmm...! Suddenly, a bad scream came out from the dry feeling of the tongue that lightly sweeps up the notes. After seeing Kim Soo-hyun''s face on the vagina, Lyris immediately trembled with excitement and irritation. Finally, finally. Whew. Haha... Hahaha! She starts laughing loudly at the feeling that something is unbearable. Even though the technique is invisible, it was an unpleasant, annoying tongue tease that he didn''t want to do it, but it doesn''t matter. Moreover, the situation that the lover was watching helplessly right next to her was also a delicacy that could not be tasted often. Until now, it was also natural for Lyris to crave spiritual pleasure more than the body, and his breathing became abruptly rough. Very good, very good... Keep doing this... Then, as promised, your woman won''t even touch her fur... Hohohoho! Tra n s l at ed b y jp t l . o m Lyris'' outstretching hands grabbed Kim Soo-hyun''s head. And as I rub it around, my senses in the valley become stronger. Lyris, who had been mouthing off for such a long time and enjoying Kernellingus as much as he could, opened his mouth with a deep breath. That''s strange...? I''ve never been so excited so quickly...? My whole body is full of excitement and my lower stomach is itchy. Even his voice trembled. I thought something was wrong, but I just thought it out of the ordinary. In fact, it was because the fact that Kim Soo-hyun had surrendered has given him an even more spiritual pleasure than he could have imagined. But there''s one thing the Queen of the Night doesn''t know about being afraid of. That is, as the relationship began and over time, the ring that was embedded in Kim Soo-hyun''s left hand ring emitted intermittent light. And the light on the ring grows stronger as Lyris radiates intense intense fervor and buffers the target''s lust. It was the fact that Reese had forgotten the name of the ring and what it had to do with it. After a hell of a time for some and pleasure for others, Lyris sighed and smiled satisfactorily. Phew... Okay, that''s enough. The saliva from the man''s saliva and vagina are mixed and dripping down the valley line. The lower half was not even flooded, but the crotch was burnished. She gently wiped her head as if it were lovely, then lay on the cold floor and relaxed. Then, I looked up slightly, and I saw Kim Soo-hyun staring at the air. Seeing the daze, there was something strange ''that remained on one side of the chest until then. Even doubts disappeared cleanly. No, Lilith was enjoying herself in the first place. Lilith twists her waist in an excitement with a cold rain, then rolls her crotch sideways for a moment. Then, when I move my hands and even my vagina is wide open, I expose myself in a glamorous manner as if my insides were hidden. At the same time, a clear liquid flowed through the inside, and the fragrance of the demon that smelled like water seemed to be overwhelming. Kim Soo-hyun had an extremely disgusting look on his face like a bug. Kick. What are you doing? I''m not a kid. I need to tell you something. Lilith shudders, her teeth cracking. Worse than a whore. T r an s l ated b y Jp mtl. o Soon you''ll be the son of a bitch who''ll shake his ass at a whore. Lilith looks fierce with a favorable expression. And I said, It makes me feel bad because I''m trying to have some fun. Take off your pants. . Just for the record, this is your last warning. Take care of it. You better not expect any more patience from me. . She stops flirting and closes her eyes as if to do whatever you want. It won''t be long now. Istantel. Low. Load. Please. Eyes open. Along with a trembling voice, I could hear the chain rattling even weaker. I cut through the unbearable silence, and finally the tip of the hot pillar is touched with a petal. Feeling the heavy bean sensation across the entrance, Lyris smiled with a repentant smile. Without realizing what''s going to happen. After a while. Kim Su-hyun''s penis went through the soft flesh hole without any foresight and without any foresight. The next moment, Oops! T ran slated b y jpmt l .co Her two tightly closed eyes suddenly opened up, her whole body stiffened and she burst with mild malignancy. * Only a faint beam of moonlight was leaking out of the room. Lee Hyo stood at the door, stopped his hand to turn, and looked inside. It''s dark inside. Only the moonlight coming through the window is dimly illuminating the room, and only the dark shadows lie on the desk in front of it. Lee Hyo turned the door hook halfway around and went inside. He tries to say, "Why aren''t the lights on?" He shuts up without even knowing it. The quiet room where uninvited guests leave smells of poisonous liquor. Even at the desk, there were traces of abrasive strap and rolling candles to the end. I didn''t know about the usual alcohol, but I knew I would never do it at the beginning of the year, so I had to feel awkward. You. However, Lee Hyo barely swallowed the horse. I just flow quietly, gently gluing my butt to an empty chair. And I gazed quietly at Yoohyun Kim, who was leaning down. You can''t find any emotions in the sunken face. Even though Lee Hyo did this, he only seemed to be deep in thought with his eyes closed. Occasionally, I just hold the bumpy stone in my left hand and repeat it. Lee Yi Hyo found it in the eyes of Lee Yi Tsu. It was a memory stone. That''s... I was contacted and came to hear some things. The Devil has offered terms he cannot ignore. And Melinus leaves behind a memory stone. In other words, activating the Warp Gate creates a portal that can move quickly to where the law used to exist. In other words, Kim Yoohyun can bring his younger brother right now if he wants to. assuming, of course, you pass a zero code. Transla t e d b y p tl .co At that time, Yoohyun Kim opened his eyes slowly and lowered his chin. A dull black eye stares at the desk. We then put the zero-code and the Memory Stone in both hands together on the desk. Hyo Yi. Calling a woman in a frenzied voice was almost simultaneous. Kim Yoo-hyun was still speaking without seeing Lee Hyo-yoon. How. Should I...? However, after waiting for a long time, I couldn''t hear him, so I changed my question and opened my mouth again. Survivors.... Not so much, is it? In a shaky voice, Lee Hyuk intuited the answer that the man wanted. I wanted to say no for a moment, but I couldn''t. Yes. At the moment of positivity, Yoohyun Kim''s face was pale. Lee Hyo-eul gripped it, but on the other hand, he felt fortunate. I wanted to do what I used to do if I didn''t cover the water fire, but it seemed like I was aware of the reality. After knowing that the sentence will be executed, you will be forced to open your mouth. Because what Yoohyun wanted to hear was not true. It wasn''t like this when we were on the expedition to the Steel Mountains and at war with the Western Continent and the Vagabond Alliance. To return to the old level.... I''m not sure. How long will it take? ... Really? Yes. And... If those terms are true, I don''t think accepting them is bad either. It''s especially advantageous that we can add conditions. Isn''t this like admitting defeat over there? So shrug your shoulders. . It was as gentle a word as possible for the benefit. Even if he said that, there was only one option left to accept in the event of a loss. That was the reality. Yoohyun Kim did not see any reaction for a moment. I just covered my face slowly and slowly with two hands, and I let out a long sigh that I felt like I was weeping. Lee Hyo Eul felt sorry for the man, but he did not regret what he just said. She''s always been rational, not drawn to emotion. At the end of that brief conversation, the room was again filled with silence. How long has it been? As the uncomfortable silence continues indefinitely, you hear a sudden thump in the hallway. The noise comes to the door and stops, but someone leaps in from the door as the visit thumps. The strength was frightening, so I looked at Lee Hyo, as well as the petrified Kim Yoo Hyun. Ansol glanced at Yoohyun Kim with fierce eyes. Are you? Why are you still? Before Lee Hyo even said Moore, Ansol pushed the man sitting at the fake desk. When Yoohyun smiled as if he was mute, Ansol frowned as he approached. Why are you still? Aren''t you going to save him? Are you your brother? Now, wait a minute. Even though Lee Hyo-in was in a hurry, An-sol didn''t even care. And as I swiped something and threw it, a murmur echoed in succession on my desk. One was a full chaos mimic, and one was a beautiful sword with a mysterious atmosphere. We win. No, I''ll let you win. So hurry...! User Ansol! While Yoohyun Kim was looking at the two objects with a tremendous look, Lee Hyo Eul grabbed the shoulder of a priest who only spoke. It was then. The user glances back as if annoyed by the opposing Pokmon. The spirit soars to the end of its throat. An indescribable energy emanates from Ansol''s body. Why? No, just calm down. I understand the heart of the user ansol. Clan Lords are being held captive, but of course they want to save one poem quickly. That makes two of us. So, what, you''re just gonna make a deal with the devil? Those demons Su-hyun never believed in. Yes...? Well, how do you do that? Lee Hyo Eul''s eyes widened. It may not have been known the exact conditions yet, but it sounds like you already know everything. In addition, his usual attitude and speech changed, but he could not capture it. Ansol looks at Lee Hyo for a while, then looks back and opens his mouth. That''s funny. If my brother were here, maybe... It was that moment. Boom! Suddenly, the sound of a loud slap on the desk cuts Ansol''s words sharply. When the two surprised women looked forward, Kim Yoohyun opened his eyes wide and stood up. Rather than being angry, I felt shocked for some reason. Like Archimedes chanting Eureka in a similar-looking bathhouse. Yes... Ki, Yoohyun Kim? Yes, yes... What, what''s wrong? What are you talking about? Lee Hyo-in repeatedly asked, but Kim Yoo-hyun didn''t answer. Yes... That way... There was a way... Why am I thinking... Just like a madman, he continues to mutter to himself, and his black eyes begin to emit a faint light. Suddenly, the ghost that had concealed its existence resurfaces and burns back to its lost determination. Then anxiety struck my head in the Lee Hyo Ri who was watching quietly. Don''t tell me you feel like you''re ambushed. You can''t be... Are you trying to start a war? Oh, no, no, no. Phew... for real? Are you out of your mind? What do you believe in? You''re just gonna believe what this priest says? I mean, isn''t that what I''m talking about? I''ll let you win...! Lee Hyo Eul and Ansol''s eyes lit up simultaneously. And looking at each other, they opened their mouths, but at the next moment, both of them were unable to speak out of their mouths. Yoohyun Kim reached out his hand and blocked between the two. Yoohyun Kim looked at them calmly. Suddenly, Chaos Mimic, who was at his desk, throws the Sword of Oath back at Ansol. Stop it, both of you. And take this back. This...! Listen, I don''t know what it is. But if you look at what you''re so confident about, it might be useful somewhere. Then that''s enough. You can use it yourself. . Yoohyun Kim said at a very fast speed. In a solemn voice, Ansol tightly held two things in his arms, retreating. The user relentlessly pushes the target as if it were being pressed to resemble it. This also sinks slowly. Yoohyun looked back at Ansol for a moment, then opened his mouth. Su-hyun put a lot of effort into user ansol. I''ve heard it many times. Oh, of course I approve of your luck. It''s certainly a tremendous force. I. But just so you know, Yes, yes? I''m not Kim Soo-hyun, your Clan Lord, but Kim Yoo-hyun, the user. I have my own way. . Ansol decided to keep his mouth shut. It is because the attitude of the man changed by a hundred and eighty degrees. Even though his eyes were so frighteningly frozen, he was completely different from the man who just covered his face and was frustrated. This war... This war cannot rely on any one man''s luck. The brain agent was still able to keep an eye on Ansol and spoke in a decisive voice. If we cannot unite the remaining forces of the North continent, we will have to lose again. But now allies are in great psychological decline, as well as physical damage. Like I did a moment ago, you''re thinking you''re going to lose a fight. What we need now is not uncertain luck.... I am confident that I can win, that I can turn fear into determination. In front of the horse flowing like a waterfall, Ansol became deaf and dumb with honey. Kim Yoohyun''s remark that even Kim Soo-hyun would fold once it was triggered was as orderly and logical as it was hard to refute even An-sol. The same was true of Lee Hyo-hyun. If he simply believed the words of the priest and said he would go to war, he would stop his death for as long as he could, but Kim Yoo-hyun was analyzing the situation more calmly than ever. So, after finishing the long term, Yoohyun looked at Ansol and looked at Lee Hyo straight away. Lee Hyo. Huh, huh? Anyone, please gather the users to the square as much as you can. I''ll be right there. Er... After finishing the speech quickly, Yoohyun suddenly left the room as if he was being drawn to something. Lee Hyuk reaches out his arm reflexively for no reason, then releases his hand helplessly. Then I pressed the left chest. I don''t know why, but my heart hasn''t stopped beating for a while. Chapter 946 00946 If You Change, One. Snap, snap, snap! Because of the violent movement, the silent sound of the chain striking echoes the king''s room. Han Young chews his lips to the point of bleeding even if he doesn''t want to hear it. I have never heard a man groan. The only noises I hear are the intermittent clashing of chains and the groaning of a woman. Focusing on feeling faint is more concerning the sound of pain than the chain. Nevertheless, Han So-young does not open her eyes. Because the guy told me not to look. And I felt so strongly about how you said it. In fact, I wanted to run right now. I wanted to run and hug the guy and whisper, "It''s okay, don''t overdo it." But I can''t do that with my wrists tied together. And I doubt if she''ll react on her own, and if she''s wrong, her sacrifices will be foaming up. Tr a nslated b y jp t l.o In the end, there is nothing Han Soyoung can do. I wanted to block not only my eyes, but also my ears, and all the senses I could perceive. However, we continue to convey information in good faith that the supersensation is more than necessary. Eventually, I was left alone for a long time, not knowing how long it had been. It was then. Ugh. Uh-uh-uh..." A little while ago, my sighing suddenly turned into a crying sound. Snap, snap, snap! Chain sounds also continue. Not only was the noise gradually abating, but it was increasing over time. The woman''s voice is soon buried in a noisy chain, but I think something''s wrong. It felt so bad, or so ominous. Tra nsl ated b y Jpt l .o I conflicted for a while, but the time for concern was not long. Han So-young opened her eyes slowly and lightly. . The first thing that caught my eye was a view of a rough figure lying down about a meter in front of me. How long have my eyes been closed? My vision is blurry. While there was the smell of hot air and dark nightflowers, Han Soyoung tried to restore her vision. Then, after a long time, the surroundings begin to become clearer gradually. After a while, Han So-young finally confirmed the identity of the shape and doubted her eyes. It took me a lot longer than I thought it would take to be sure it was Reese. It''s because the Demon who pretended to be the Queen of the Night was nowhere, and only the poor woman was covered in tears, snot, and semen. His eyes are completely turned upside down and he doesn''t know where he''s looking, and his limbs are shaking like a broken doll. I seem to see a drunken person, but sometimes I shake my head hard and beg him to stop, asking for his life. Recalling the first time I came in, it wasn''t very fitting. And on top of her, someone is moving her mechanical waist with her back turned. Ah! After finally checking Kim Soo-hyun, Han So-young sighed unknowingly. Kim Soo-hyun, who lowered her head, was crushing her like she was pressuring down on Lyris. From the beginning until now, it seemed to be completely obsessed without rest. Yeah, it looks that way. Oh, mercenary... Tra ns l a t e d by p mtl .co However, Han So-young is as different as Han So-young. The feeling of seeing and feeling the relationship between the two men and women was not jealousy. I don''t even feel sorry for him. It is hard to see that the scene in front of me is no longer sex. It was at least for Kim Soo-hyun, even though she took it aside. To be more precise, the feeling of spreading like silk on Han Soyoung''s face was closer to fear. What should I say? Grief is pain. Agony is determination. It''s a pessimism. pessimism is self-loathing. Selfloathing, despair. Despair is madness. And then... Frenzy is futile... All kinds of negative emotions are flowing inside Kim Soo-hyun. In the immeasurable sea of emotions that seemed to burst into tears, Han Soyoung intuitively felt Kim Soo-hyun''s collapse. Something that had barely survived was falling apart at all times. So, so futile. What happens to Kim Soo-hyun when the act is over and the feeling filling up the inside comes out? And as soon as I realized that, Mercenary Road! Tr a nslated by Jp t l. om For the first time, Han So-young shouted with instinct. More than anything else, I just thought I had to stop. Mercenary Road! Mercenary Road! User, user Kim Soo-hyun! Kim Su-yeon! Hey! Suddenly, I was in a hurry. But was it as effective as that? After calling several times, I could barely hear the cry. It was because the constantly moving waist stopped flinching. However, whether the intellect had already flown to that side, Kim Soo-hyun turned around with a very expressionless face. The two eyes that have cooled down are blowing away the chilly cold that makes the viewer creepy. Stop. That''s enough Please" However, when I spoke in a voice like a male pleading, some light suddenly touched me. And when I looked back at Han Soyoung, I fell frozen halfway out of a dazed face. Just before I ran to the edge of the cliff, I came to my senses for a moment. Y-yeah, Istantel... I feel like I don''t know what I''ve done myself. However, Han So-young threw out her understanding and just shook her head like crazy. Above all, the second time Han So-young''s tears were a small shock to Kim Soo-hyun. Huh. Hehehe." Tra n slated by jpm tl.om While Kim Soo-hyun was coming out of shock, she moved her body, shaking her hands with instinct, despite the chaotic bending. I barely lift my upper half and start running away. When Soo-hyun Kim''s actions stopped, his body instinctively reacted. We can''t hold out much longer. Run. It is extremely miserable to stumble helplessly several times on the way, and to see a blob of semen coming out of the vagina embroidered like a thread on the floor. However, she desperately crawled out and hid the Gear Nose''s footprint to see if she still had the will to live. So, when there were only two of them left, and the roaring noise disappeared, the space was again silent. Han So-young took a deep breath. Mercenary Road. Then, he exhaled and said, and stared at Kim Soo-hyun with a face that didn''t know whether he was smiling or crying. I, I. Kim Soo-hyun stammered. It''s okay. It''s over. It''s okay now. Han Soyoung repeated it as if to calm down, but Kim Soo-hyun was still confused. Like I don''t know what to do anymore. In fact, it was every one of them. It''s not just about reason, it''s about emotion. So I didn''t know what to do, and I just opened my mouth as soon as it came out. To me... Can you come closer to me, please? Yes? Come this way, please. Please." . Kim Su-hyun was flabbergasted and uneasy, but Han So-young''s voice contained an irresistible despair. Kim Su-hyun''s limbs were still chained, but they were quite loose from the start. It''s because of the lengthy stretch of Lilith to facilitate the relationship. Of course, it wasn''t enough to travel back and forth, but it was at least long enough to reach Han Soyoung. Eventually, Han So-young gathered her knees as if to lie down here. Did he think it was a long shot, or was he still busy? Or did he want to lean on someone? Although he paused for a moment, Kim Soo-hyun gently rested his head on Han So-young''s thigh. And I vomited out a long sigh that I had endured. Thank you. And I''m sorry." Even Han Soo-hyun knew that she could have been beaten if Kim Su-hyun hadn''t listened to her. It was such a sincere thank you, but Kim Soo-hyun''s answer was not for a long time. I just cut off Han Soyoung''s thighs, bent down, and quietly closed my eyes. The only difference is that the light of the ring, which emitted a brighter swarm of light, gradually began to fade away. While the awkward silence continued, Han So-young opened her mouth countless times. And for the first time, he sincerely blamed himself. I wanted to say something to comfort Moora, but she got on board, and my head was all messed up. It was natural that the words would not be opened since I had never done it properly. I wish I could give you a hug. That was the moment I thought about it. Clan Load. Kim Soo-hyun, who only knew she was asleep, suddenly opened her mouth. Yes. Han So-young responded reflectively and felt two emotions at the same time. One is relief. The incoming voice seems to have subsided more clearly than before, but even a little excitement seems to be true. On the other hand, I felt a strange strangeness. I''ve always been called Istantel Low Road because it''s strange to suddenly be called Clan Lord. And for some reason, I felt like I had done something like this before. A long time ago. However, Kim Soo-hyun did not care a bit and closed his eyes. Once upon a time... It was probably about 15 years ago. Fifteen years ago? Yes. I''m five years old now, so I think that''s about it. . At that moment, Han So-young was silent. There was a man in modern times. He was a soldier. After two years of military service, after my discharge report, I got on a train to go home feeling unwell. It wasn''t a bit unnatural, but I had a hunch it was something important. Maybe I was just about to tell you a story. The silent voice continued. But maybe it''s because I drank too much the other day. I was extremely weak at the time. I only had one beer, so I was called to the locker at dawn on the day I got discharged, and I drank as much chicken and beer as I could. And as soon as I got in the seat, I fell out of my mind. but anyway. Me? I woke up feeling good.... He was lying in a strange space called the Summoning Room, not Seoul Station. ! * Meanwhile, in the North continent.... The sunny sky was clear and clear without clouds, but Atlanta was noisy since morning. It was a strange thing to say. Something doesn''t fit. Until last night, the atmosphere of the city that had been in slump changed completely overnight. Of course, it was hard to think of it as bright and hopeful, but at least the energy to call it vigorous was clearly spinning. This method. That''s really clever. At that time, I was amazed at the source of the commotion as if there was no need to stare at the music. Me too. After being so severely banned, I wasn''t even thinking about it. I shook my head for the reason I was standing next to you. However, there is a slight familiar smile hanging from his mouth. Again, it''s really strange. How did the atmosphere reverse in one day? What the hell happened to you? It''s all thanks to you. In admiration of the two women, the man''s low voice replies. It was Yoohyun Kim''s voice. He tightly tied a rope tied to the robe like a man about to leave somewhere and boldly joined the horse. All I did was make a plan. User reasoning further reinforced the plan, and user testimonials led to the implementation of the plan. So I should be thankful. Surprisingly, the following compliment made me full of reason. Oh, no... I just... I just told you because I remember what I did before.... High-roll smiles and winces. Hoho. I''m not the only one. Da Eun and Mardo joined us. Kim Yoo-hyun smiled brightly at the light nugget. And I thought, Yes... Soon... I stared at the distant place for a while, then looked at the two women again. Then. I''ll ask for the rest. Ko Yun clenched his fist slightly. Yes, don''t worry about the rest. By the time you get back, everything will be ready. In an unbelievable answer, Yoohyun Kim nodded his head calmly. After a while, he quickly turned his back and began to walk. The Steel Mountains. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh my. I''ve been very busy today. It''s a tragedy, and it just bursts apart in a row. If I''m wrong this week, I''ll be busy the whole time. I wish I could get rid of it sooner.... ^ ^; Oh, and the illustrations of Kim Soo-hyun and Hwa are gradually completing. I think I''ll be able to show you soon. I like Kim Soo-hyun even more personally, although she''s very pretty. Very handsome.) because:) Chapter 947 00947 If You Change, One. Suddenly, when I woke up, my mechanical waist stopped. To be more precise, Han Soyoung was looking at me less than a meter away. With very sad eyes. How did I look when I was so obsessed with dragonflies that I grabbed her ass? Probably disgusting. I couldn''t bear to see Han Soyoung ruined at work, but of course she felt the same way. Yes, I''m sure you did. ... but I thought... Seeing Han Soyoung treating me made me think that something was different. The face that stared at me with an indescribable face was completely different from the one that used to cry like in the past. T ra ns l ate d b y Jpmt l.co m I heard that I was thankful and that I was sorry. After that, she kept on talking, but at least she was told enough to comfort me. Thanks to this, I was able to stabilize the chaotic interior. He also cut off his thighs and stretched to the extreme, and his body became stretched out in a shovel like a soft blanket. I started talking about it quietly, and it must have come out of my body slowly comforting. I thought that Han Soyoung would understand anything by looking at me and listening to me now. So 15 years ago, starting with me entering Hall Plain, I met my brother. I lost my brother. I met Han So-young. I lost Han So-young. To defeat the demon and get the zero-code. So the man decided. We can''t go back to Earth alone. Tr a nsl a t ed by p t l . om Even if I had a decade to repeat, I would change the dark past. I won''t let my brother and Clan Lord die this time. So. The man asked for a zero code and turned back the clock. So we started from scratch. Upon finishing a long and long story, I felt like time had stopped. At the same time, my calm chest suddenly began to palpitate. I''m curious about Han Soyoung''s reaction. What does she look like? Or what do you want me to say? No, do you really believe that? That''s the guy from Mercenary Road. At the time when many thoughts would become entangled, the gaze of looking at only one place all the time talking about quiet voices turned to itself. Suddenly, Han Soyoung was very confident. He was looking down at me with a polite expression. You''ve barely said it. Yeah? Yeah. I wish you''d told me sooner. I believe... Are you giving it to me? Han So-young nodded without hesitation. Yes. Tr a n sl ated by jp mtl .o m Surprisingly, I didn''t think it would be this easy to accept even if I had a supersensation. However, my brother was confused at first, but he only admitted it after using the True Crystal. Maybe if you had told me when we first met, I would have believed you. However, Han So-young smiled faintly as if she meant it. He looks up at the ceiling with his chin bent. Of course it took some time.... I felt it the first time I met her. I still remember vividly. The feelings that were unique to other users, only in the Mercenary Road. He said that, then lowered his head again and stared at me with a heavy gaze. Yes, I think I do now. I think I finally understand. Ah. That''s what I was to Mercenary Lord. Ha. Haha..." At that moment, I suddenly stopped talking and just laughed. But it was an awkward laugh to hear it for myself. I don''t know.You haven''t felt strange in a while. Well, at least once, I thought you''d react. How are you feeling? Yes? I don''t know if I''m the first or the second... I wonder what it''s like to be so open. Tra n s la ted b y p t l.co . Now he even asks me how I feel. Anyway, I''m in the mood. Well, I don''t know. I don''t know. I said without thinking. Are you happy? I shook my head to the next question. The situation is also a situation and I don''t feel very happy speaking calmly. Only Han Soyoung''s reaction exceeded my expectations, and I was dumbfounded. On the other hand, you didn''t have a chill in you. So are you sad? I waved my head again. I feel too comfortable for a sad thing. Are you sure you just let it go? Do you want to laugh? It''s frustrating. So do you want to cry? Then, the head that was stirring constantly stops. I quietly scolded him. Do you want to cry...? Tran s la t e d by p t l.om . The longer the silence, the more intense the eyes felt, so I turned my head halfway around and avoided my gaze. I don''t know why Han So-young suddenly asks this question. But one thing was clear: I just couldn''t say it wasn''t. I don''t know. but I actually wanted to cry. I didn''t want to cry in this situation, but I''ve thought about it from time to time. For once, I really want to shed tears. Is that so... Are you already getting beautifully shattered... The conversation with Zero Cod that we had here was incredibly empathetic. In fact, I felt strange long before I started this round. that some emotions are slowly blurring like a garment in a crotch rain. I am not genuinely happy, I am genuinely unhappy. I don''t smile purely, and I don''t cry purely. Even expressing feelings at random became awkward unless it was a really irritating situation. In the end, it''s kind of a longing to get it back. Haven''t I ever been emotionally enriched? When was the last time I cried? Haven''t you seen Han So-young since she died? So you haven''t cried in almost a decade. Maybe the tear glands have dried up during that time. Han So-young continued. Do you want to cry? how should I cry? Yes? No, it''s nothing. And how does the Istanbul Low Road feel? I know you''re a coward, but I''ve finally gotten off the topic. I didn''t know the intention of Han Soyoung, but I didn''t want to talk any more. Well. Me. I heard the sound of kicking my tongue as if it were a pity, but I don''t think Han Soyoung wants to dig anymore. I really want to hug you. Yes? Suddenly, a rumour popped out. When I turned my furious eyes, Han Soyoung was trampled on again. Her face that came into view was stranger than ever. No, it''s not like usual. When I thought about it, my dusk lips moved again. I want to kiss you. I raised an upper body without even knowing it, and then I scratched my head reflexively. Haha. I feel like a rainy dog. But you don''t have to be so sad.... Mercenary Road. However, I cut off my voice as if it wasn''t worth listening to. My heart is hot. When I look up at her eyes, I can see Han Soo-young looking at me, shining a look of disappointment and compassion. That''s not it... You know that. If it sounded like I was asking you to stop avoiding me, would it be my mistake? No way. I''ve waited so long. You don''t know that. It was not a mistake. It was no different from what he admitted when he thought of the word "the face of loss." You said that the other day. I''m not in love. I admire it. I mean... At that time, I didn''t understand a word of the Mercenary Road. I felt genuine, but I just assumed it was an excuse to avoid the situation. but now I understand. No, I understand. Han So-young can''t do that, Han So-young shouldn''t. I was obviously admired for it. Yeah, maybe. It''s the only sanctuary in my heart that I''ve always thought of. But now that you think that I''m being hidden by my past... My heart aches like death, unbearably. He breaks through the sanctuary. So. No one else. Enough, break me out of the past. Han So-young herself. A word from the woman who asks me to see myself for who I am. That one word stopped my breath. Nevertheless, I hesitated. Something I had been patient with was exploding and rushing me with a fast word that had never happened before. It''s not weird. It''s not weird. He kept me quiet for 15 years without saying a word. Is it really so strange that a woman finally learns the truth against that man? What? No, it''s not weird. It''s not weird at all. Or is it still because of me? No, it''s not because of Han So-young. No, you''re right. In the meantime, I''ve been avoiding everything I know. He thinks he can''t, but maybe he''s enjoying himself. Yes, I was a coward. Like this. Like this. Why does my mouth only tingle? You don''t hate me. You did that because you don''t hate it. And why is he now taking a step back? Because I''m afraid of something. Don''t go... Please" My throat is twisted and clogged. I want to stick my fist through my throat if I feel like it. It was then. Ugh...! Han So-young suddenly let out a boiling groan and stood up, grinding her teeth. Squiggly, squiggly, squiggly, squiggly! Squiggly, squiggly, squiggly, squiggly! Then I started waving my arms nervously, chewing on my lips. The grumbling eyes stare at the chain tied around their wrists and shake like they''re about to break it somehow. Yi, Istantel Low Road! I think my wrist is going to break first if I don''t get it right. I can''t get close enough. Enough...? Suddenly, Han Soyoung turned his head to a broken neck. The two black crystals that have been broken down so far are burning hot as if they were craving something. I felt the intense magic that made the seer unable to sprinkle, even without having to pull it out of his mouth. My head turned white. No... Is it? I''m alone.... Are you mistaken? For a moment there. Ah. My left foot took a step forward. Then the right foot took a step. She tries to bite her feet, but her legs won''t listen. It was a different feeling from the days of Lilith. Completely the opposite. Though reason stands still, instinct demands a woman at hand. The unconsciousness that was in the resemblance seemed to rush out and force me, saying that I couldn''t take it anymore. The distance was narrowed in an instant, since it was not even a meter away. Every step closer, my bustly chest, the neck pole painting the deep gorge, my fluttering eyelids, and my bitten lips were stepped on my eyes one after the other. And when I got close to my nose, my eyes slowly narrowed, and I traditionally closed them. Han So-young pushed out her chin slightly. I stopped coming in there. Unless you''re an idiot, you know what the opposing Pokmon wants. Ugh. But is it really okay to do this? Am I just acting out of control because I''m drawn to the atmosphere? Then we should stop here. Because Han So-young, Han So-young... It was that moment. Suddenly, red lips filled my vision. The indentation on the lower lip is clear enough. For a moment there, I closed my eyes without knowing it. It''s a little bit of a push. The scent of a mature adult pierces your nose. Touching the hot feeling of melting lips. ! It was done almost simultaneously. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I will retrieve the flag with Han Soyoung and enter the final stage of Episode 1. Thank you for always reading._(__)_ * Add (09: 28) There seems to be someone who misunderstands the review, but the H god of Han Soyoung is scheduled to reverse the dark atmosphere at the end of the final stage (the war), the part where the damage to Episode 1 is decorated. It literally meant that we would only write down the number of flags, the checking of each other''s hearts. As you can see from today, that''s almost over. The last stage starts no later than the next one. ^ ^; Chapter 948 00948 If You Change, One. When Yoohyun Kim returned to Atlanta after finishing his work in the Steel Mountains. Hehe. Tanatos smiles as he looks at the mountain of corpses piled up like mountains. At the same time, I was ready to dance, smiling with my mouth tail up. Of course, nomenclature can make the god of death feel as empty or appetized as a human. Unless it''s just for fun. However, anyone who wants to be stronger has the same desire. In other words, Tanatos was so happy for one reason. T r a n s late d b y jpm t l.c o m That''s enough... No, stay. It''s still stuffed. Huh-huh-huh-huh! You cannot become stronger, but you can recover your lost power. The bowl was widened by the release of the sealing gin, but for Tanatos, the mountain of corpses piled up in front of his eyes was like a mound of water. Moreover, the North continent has a higher average level than the East continent, so it was clear that it could be met more qualitatively. Tanatos snorts and walks around in a relaxed pace. Looking around with a smiley face is like, "Where should I eat first?" You seem to be having happy thoughts. I wonder if they finally decided to go around for a while. Tanatos stops walking, his arms outstretching to the pile of corpses. After a while, the red gin was drawn from the ground, and the pile of dead bodies began to melt in an instant. The body and soul of the body are transformed into food and absorbed into the body. Good! Here, here! Tanatos bursts into the photon, feeling a tickling kick from his lower belly. However. Tran s l at ed by pm tl . om Hahahaha... Huh? That smile didn''t last long. It was only a pile of corpses that had just been rationed, so it was only fitting that my whole body would be full of energy. But somehow, the energy that is actually absorbed is only a small amount. It was less than half as much as I expected. I''m trying to eat food, but I don''t have any contents. I just feel like chewing on a shell. So it was no wonder Tanatos'' face frowned. This... What? * Tanatos seems to have kept his end of the bargain. Let''s choose to remain calm rather than try to escape uselessly, since we''ve barely touched it like we said before. And I don''t know what happened, but she was pretty upset about it.) I am no longer coming back. The situation was still gloomy, of course, but fortunate enough that they didn''t touch us. Hmmm... I turned around slightly, and suddenly there was a small tear. As I looked down, I saw Han So-young, who cut off my arm and slept as sweet as she could. Despite not knowing the world and sleeping, the woman''s gaze was secretly taken away from her because of the ambiance that made her see. Silky, fluffy black pearl hair, dazzling white skin even after a few days of confinement, long, sweaty eyebrows drawn in by a craftsman, a vivid nose that breathes color, slightly stubborn closed, dark red lips, and a firm, glossy chest.... Wait, what am I thinking? Suddenly, I felt a severe guilt attack and shook my head. I''m going to be punished just for thinking unhealthy thoughts like this. Or get struck by lightning on the way. Hmmm... Suddenly, Han So-young breathed out of nowhere, then came back to her body as close as she could. As soon as I touched it, my body hardened. The breath of abundant and soft feeling pressed my chest and flowed out, so tight that I could feel my neck tickling, and I could see my male back moving slowly. After being on ice for a while, I can barely reach my arms and bend. Then, when I stroke my back with my trembling hands, Hanyoung starts rubbing his cheeks on my neck to see if he felt the sensation in his sleep. When I let go of my hand, I stop the door like when I did it. But when I stroked it again, I rubbed it like a bear again. Tra n sl a ted by p tl.c o m What? Are you awake? . A smile was made by itself as if I was looking at a disgraceful cat. I kept sweeping Han So-young''s back gently and quietly thought about it. That day. So Han So-young told me... Ah, finally. "Dad?" It''s hard to kiss once. "Dad, Burber? The day you had a sneak kiss. Hmm. Hmm. Anyway, since that day, our relationship has become quite strange. No, I''m sure it''s changed. You should say you''ve had time to check your mind and get to know each other. I know I''ve been a prisoner in the past, but time doesn''t go to waste when the body is confined in such a confined space. But no matter how much time had passed, I had never felt bored. It was because the words of Han Soyoung and I burst once, and the story flowed like a stolen river. T ra ns la ted by ptl. o m Han So-young wanted to tell me more about her own journey in the past, and I was interested in what it was like when she was in the modern world. When I was tired of speaking, Han So-young said, and then when Han So-young was tired, I opened my mouth again. Han So-young was particularly interested in the stories I told her about the fierce struggle with Holy Queen Yoohyun. (But for some reason, I didn''t believe that I was a mind-control user who had always been in trouble before.) Also, Han So-young is twenty-three years old and flowered to Hall Plain. She was a CEO who went to college early, graduated from college, went to college, and ran a company at home. Then one day, after working late at night, I came to my private office and fell asleep.... When I woke up, I saw the Summoning Room. When I asked him why he didn''t, he quietly grumbled that it was so absurd that he wanted to faint. But soon he looked at me and said, ''But more than the person who was summoned on the way home on the day he was discharged.... I feel sorry for him, ''he looked at me with his eyes. Aside from that, I was happy when I told my boyfriend how many times I had been together, because the family was very strict and conservative, and I was ashamed that I had never held a man''s hand in my life. (Of course, I did not feel bad, but soon I regretted it. Han So-young realized that I was delighted by her supersenses, and at that moment, the conversation suddenly moved on to the Gehenna pregnancy case.) That''s it. It was also fun to see the awkward expressions that Han So-young showed when she opened her mind. I thought I was a little jealous. During the blooming of the storytelling without realizing the time, there was once a wild atmosphere formed. I want Han So-young, and Han So-young wants me. But I struggled to find all kinds of gods in my heart. It was because I thought it was strange to have a relationship in a place like this with my hands and feet tied, even though I had the courage to touch it. I also hated having my first experience in places like this, and I hated doing it because the devil might be watching me. Above all, we did not feel the need to confirm love in the flesh. I don''t know what the platonic love is. Isn''t this close to the woman who just watched from the past? I''m happy just to watch and talk. Every time I sleep like this, I feel overwhelmed. Even now, even if I don''t have sex, my whole body doesn''t feel like I''ve never had sex before. Anyway, I was having a happy day that didn''t fit the situation like this, but on the other hand, I wasn''t anxious. Han So-young was sad to say that she would sometimes say earlier. What was too bad was that I too was one thing. Or, more precisely, feeling of helplessness or anxiety about the future. T r a n s la t ed b y ptl . o m In fact, when I first woke up, I was almost giving up. However, the closer I got to Han Soyoung, the stronger the desire to live with him and to return to the city together. But no matter how I squeeze my head, I can''t think of a way to do it. I''m tied to all of my body''s restraints, including my magic and my fellowship. What can I do in this state? Moreover, it is hard to assume that Satan will be comfortable with surveillance, as long as he is a hostage for the purpose of exchanging zero-codes. I had no choice but to believe that the North would come eventually, and I had to trust my brother''s ability. You know how irresponsible this is. I wish I could send Hanyoung safely... Seeing Han So-young sleep, I thought about it a lot. Buckle up, buckle up. Suddenly, I began to hear several steps outside. No way... There were more than one or two sounds. And it was getting closer to where we were at a little bit faster. I turned my eyes to the entrance just in case. The entrance reveals the seven clumsy shadows, leaving a little distance and stopping. All six of them were Mages. Han So-young, Han So-young! After shaking Han So-young, I quickly got up and looked at them. At first, I thought they were trespassers without listening to Satan. There''s no telling me not to do it again, as long as I''ve been on the Devil''s side to have a soul with each other in the past. However, it took less than five seconds for doubt to turn into doubt. Is that...? Because all six of them were holding something in their arms. It didn''t take long to realize that it was an equipment for me and Hanyoung. Soon after, the Horseman in the lead bowed his head and slowly lowered his black armor. Then carefully push your arms in my direction. If I felt fear of what I said in that action, would it be my mistake? It was then. Chapter 949 00949 If You Change, One. Suddenly, a strong wind blew. The dirt from the ground hits your face, closing your eyes. The wind soon stopped, but my eyes did not open. I saw nothing, but all but vision became more sensitive. The horrifying heart of death, the trembling mouth, the ugly hand that touches the crown, and the myriad of dark energies that tread on the land nearby. Bang! At that time, a strong earth-shattering vibration was transmitted on the knees. Extremely rough footsteps. Belpegor. This is scout contact. T r ans l a ted b y pmtl .com The unpleasant sound of scraping iron then pierces the ear socket. We have confirmed the emergence of the brain system. Hehe! At that moment, Belpegor tightly grabbed my hair, and suddenly the whole head was pulled out. But the pain disappeared quickly. The unbelievable news that I just heard shocked me more than pain. Huh! I didn''t think so. Did you really come? No, wait. You''re not here alone, are you? I was disconnected as soon as I got my first report. I think there''s more than a thousand of them... A thousand. Then there could be all the Hamill... Well, I get it. Spread the word. There are so many of us, but don''t let your guard down. They have fought equally with us several times. One cannot be underestimated. Yes, I''ll keep that in mind. T ran slated by p tl.c o m The footsteps again become distant. And I tried so hard not to be surprised. Brother''s coming. My brothers and colleagues from the Hamill Clan are on their way to rescue me. At that moment, I felt unequal to the heart that was drenched in fear. * The one in the lead places his armor on the ground, while the other five hold it at the same time. Then, the three of them quickly retreated to the sides and plotted against each other. Like someone''s gonna come in soon. Do you still have the strength to put on your own? As soon as I thought about it, my expectations were right. Someone walks in between the horsemen, lined up to the left and right. It was a familiar voice. I can dress you up if you want. Suddenly, the figure slowly revealed a step by step. The woman smiling was Erwin. What are you up to? No matter how much I thought about it, my voice became sharp because I didn''t know the situation in English. You lock him up and suddenly give him his gear back? I don''t understand the situation. What do you mean? What do you mean? However, Erwin brushes his eyebrows in a strange way. I''m not doing anything. Your brother will be here soon. That''s all." T r an s lated b y pm tl .o Excuse me? Exactly! A few moments later, Erwin flicks his fingers hard enough to make a single sound. At the same time, the chain, which was tied around my wrist and ankle, was released quickly. Not just me, but also Han So-young. My body was suddenly unbalanced, unable to adapt to my freedom, but I was able to straighten out. You don''t have time to talk long anyway, and you''re smart enough to understand. Then get dressed and come out. Wait...! Oh, you understand we can''t release the restraining device yet? . Erwin turns around and hides himself at the entrance. Han So-young and I stared at each other for a long time, and woke up to the sound of the Horsemen touching the equipment. I don''t know what happened, but I felt like I had to wear it quickly. Eventually, I couldn''t overcome the pressure of something, so I slowly reached out my arm. The equipment was unexpectedly kept clean. He also handed over gloves, as well as weapons such as the unsheathed sword and Victoria''s glory. Except for one, Excalibur. After all, the restraining device was clearly not awkward with the magical restraints on. However, thanks to the shirt of hope, it is possible to move without a large crowd. As we walk across the island and out the entrance, Erwin is standing in the hallway waiting. Erwin glances at me and starts walking without a word. I reach for my back, which is rapidly drifting away, and then I reap it. I wanted to ask you because it was a pile, but first I thought it would be better to watch quietly. It''s not that I don''t have a clue. And how much time has passed. The space we used to have was the temple of promise, the top floor. All I could hear down the stairs and out of the maze was Erwin, the volatile vanguard, me, Hanyoung, and the footsteps of the horsemen following me. T r a nsl at e d b y jptl.o Suddenly. . A strange strangeness struck me. Strange. This must be the first time I''ve been in this situation, but why does it feel like I''ve been in it before? Good day to die.... Suddenly, the sound of muttering to yourself flows faintly. Surprised, he looks forward, and someone pushes his back slightly. Ugh!" At the same time, I screamed for weak elasticity. It was not because he pushed his back, but because suddenly a bright light poured into his eyes. After not knowing how long it had been, the sun was warm enough and dazzling enough that the eyes could squint by themselves. At the same time, the clear and cool air that pierces your chest, not heavy and dreary air, rushes to your nose. Though my vision was still white, I intuitively realized that it emerged at the center of a broad monolith. The Temple of Promise is a massive structure that combines in three piles. The church building at the top is connected by an arch roof, the temple with an entrance surrounded by columns in the middle, and the tall, thick statue that firmly supports the two buildings with long stairways from the bottom to the left. Among these I will be between the bottom and the middle. Soon, I will be able to adapt to the light and gradually restore my vision. ! Suddenly, I was instantly stunned by the pressure that was pressing my whole body down. Tr an s l at ed b y pt l.c o On the ground beneath the single statue, countless beings were plotted in rows. The Horse, South Continent users, West Continent users, have fairies. Under the sky full of white clouds, I was looking up at all the statues in the bright sunlight. How can I not be surprised when this vast army fills the earth at once? We''ve killed as many as we can, but there''s still a lot left. It wasn''t just that. If there is one thing I felt when I saw it, it is that there is a strangely tense atmosphere flowing throughout. If I''m right, this is the place to meet me to exchange the zero-code. Beyond the need for one, there was an ominous fortune that was almost as thick as the neck. If I''m not mistaken. Why is Tanatos invisible, by the way? Where is he? Where is Yoohyun Kim coming from? You hear Erwin''s voice as you search for Tanatos. I think I changed my tune and thought I was a fairy, but no matter how many times I hear it, I can''t get used to it. I heard you passed the Gateway. Reconnaissance reports. Oh, there he is. Astaroth, sitting on the edge of the single-place, points indifferently to the left staircase. Unfortunately, a horseman hurriedly leaps up the stairs and kneels violently for a thumping sound. Here''s your report. Enemy access confirmed. Access confirmed. We have to believe it by now. In fact, I was talking about anti-Semitism, and my brother was really coming. I heard you passed the gate. Yes, I think I''ll be there in about 20 minutes. How many? There are still 4,000 of us. Just like the men who came out of the Warp Gate that Melinus installed. And then I came all the way here, and I didn''t give it any more, I didn''t give it any more. And. We did a full ten kilometers of scouting, and found no signs of anything unusual. Instead of reinforcements, we didn''t even have to wash our eyes of the sneaky followers or bypass troops. Melinus closed the Warp Gate a while ago. As Erwin listens to the report, Astarot grunts, looking behind Salmoney. Oh, dear. I guess it was a good thing you let me through the gate.... Erwin nods after defeating the Horsemen with a gesture of his hand. I can''t help it. There''s no way he''s getting up here without going crazy, is there? I can''t say it''s small, but 4,000 are admissible as escorts. But you weren''t too complacent to keep scouting. I do, but I don''t think I can pull this off in this open meadow. In the end, it''s either one of them. Is that current power or is that the escort? to do it. Unless they have wings like ours. Astarot laughs and giggles alone. It was no joke at all, but Erwin''s thoughts were almost the same as mine. It was definitely 4,000. It''s not just a small troop, but it''s hard to believe you''ll be able to fight with such a loss. Erwin suggested two possibilities, but probably weighed the latter. So am I. In other words, the brother finally chose an exchange. Suddenly, when I thought that, my chest suddenly turned dull. Of course, I understood my brother''s desire to save me, and there was a yearning that I also wanted to live. However, I felt that I had given up on the zero-code, so the futility of the reason was overwhelming. I can''t tell you why, but I don''t think I should... But there''s no way. . Really. Are you sure this is the end? Phew... I couldn''t overcome the awkwardness for a moment, so I took a deep breath. One area was always silent, except for the sound of snacks. That''s why I heard a loud sigh. It was then. Speechless, Speechless! Huh?" Suddenly, with someone''s resilience, there was a sudden commotion from afar. ... There he is. At the beginning of Astarot''s voice, the turbulent flow of air begins to spread like waves everywhere, over-paid. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Yoohyun Kim: Blah blah blah blah blah blah Satan: What are you laughing at? We''ve only brought 4,000. Mart, Ansol: Blah blah blah blah blah Satan: Ooh, for us, Tanatos has regained his power... Gexx, sux: blah blah blah blah blah blah Satan: Ah, fuck. No, this isn''t real. Soo-hyun Kim: Blah blah blah blah blah blah Satan: Don''t laugh. Nothing is confirmed yet. RO: Blah blah blah blah blah blah. No, son of a bitch. What if you smile too? Chapter 950 00950 If You Change, One. ... Coming? I suddenly looked up at Astarot''s words. And as I looked forward, I suddenly felt like my heart stopped. Because down in the distant light, there were literally thousands of them coming. There was a difference between heaven and earth between what I just heard and what I saw with my own eyes. They don''t run, they don''t run. At last, 4,000 North continent users who appeared were just slowly marching at a normal pace. Nonetheless, the inner murmur was getting worse. Even the enemies in the lead saw a staggering retreat. By the time we got closer to 4,500 meters on a single-phase basis, the march had stopped. Enemies who retreated cautiously were surrounding the North continent in the form of academic advancements. After a while, someone walks out of the Northern Continent camp. It was my brother. The brother looks around calmly, suddenly bending his chin and looking up exactly where I am. The fact that my brother arrived made my heart beat faster. Then Erwin takes a relaxing step to the edge of the statue. (Thank you for coming.) Tr an s l a ted b y Jpmt l.o He opens his arms and greets you with a respectful greeting, even with a modest lady. (We welcome the North Continent.) ( welcome?) You are greeted with an amplified voice. But if I feel like I''m holding back somewhere, I''m mistaken. After staring at me for a while, he put his hand into his arms and pulled something out. It is not visible in detail, but it can be seen that it is a zero code. Because the big demons blew up the elasticity. (As expected....) Trans l at ed by Jpmtl.o Erwin smiles satisfactorily like he''s never seen before. (I knew you''d make a wise choice. Brainy.) (.) (Trust us and walk like this, sincerely again....) (Let''s just be honest.) Erwin seems to be trying to ease the tension and set up a dialogue. However, he hung up his horse with his dagger and slowly grabbed his right hand. (Send Soo-hyun.) There was no need to say a verse, and it was a resolute rectangle. Erwin pauses for a moment, but shrugs. (He''s alive. And I was ready to go back. As you can see.) (Then send it.) (Of course I will. but first, isn''t there something we should receive?) (Not before, but after. Send it first.) His tone was that he would not yield a single word. Erwin says nothing for a moment. As the conversation between the two representatives was interrupted, the silent atmosphere seemed to be escalating. But not for long, Erwin shrugs. (Yes, of course. I''m relieved to take the line before the future. So it''s not hard for you to feel anxious.) He squeezes his salmonella arms in a slightly sarcastic tone. T r a nsl a t ed b y p t l. o (I don''t mean to pry.... Have you reviewed our terms?) He dared to nod his head. (Those conditions were the best concession we could do. More specifically, the fifth item.) (The last condition was concessional, but on the one hand, it was also a precaution for this situation.) (So say it yourself. How to be satisfied with each other in this situation.) (If we want to listen and be reasonable, we will also listen to what the brain says.) After Erwin''s long talk, this time he was silent. But the second static that came was also not long ago. (Obviously. It was a good deal.) Herwin''s admitted brother takes a step forward. (I couldn''t believe it the first time I heard it. End meaningless war. I''d be lying if I didn''t.) (Hehe. Right. You can think of it as a courtesy.) Either way, Erwin grins his head with a joyful look to see if the field of conversation was created. (Speaking of which, That''s the last condition...) Then. T r a n sla t ed b y p t l. om (What should I do? I haven''t really thought about it.) All of a sudden, he says, (Actually, no matter how much I think about it, I can''t trust you.) ( Yes?) (So I''m starting to think this whole negotiation thing is pointless.) (!) Raise the tail of your mouth and place the zero-code in your hand back into your arms. Erwin''s face was truly a sham. It is frozen like ice with an extremely expressionless face, whether he was suffered a moderate shock by his brother''s words. So was I. If I''m not mistaken, it''s a declaration of war that just won''t budge. (So if you want it, take it. We''ll do the same.) In one word, the atmosphere of the area that was going up and down suddenly jumped up and down the sky. It is no wonder that the noise that pulls out the weapon and the sound that pulls out the protest is suddenly noisy. Ha. I knew it. At that moment, the astarot that blew his sigh came as loud as mine. Astarot. Stand still. Erwin mutters with a pale face, but Astarot groans and walks me to the edge. And I forced him to sit down. Tr a ns l a t ed b y p mt l.c o m Hehe! Suddenly, I felt a strong grip on my hair. (Hey, Brainy.) The angry voice of Astarot echoes from all sides. (What the hell...? Why are you reaching out like that? Believe what?) The power of the hair grip was getting stronger at the moment. Now I can''t hear the male head, so I feel like I''m about to get my neck ripped out. (Just quietly pass the zero code. Just take the prisoners quietly. And get the hell out of here quietly.) (Does that mean you didn''t try to understand the other conditions in the first place?) My brother replied with a deafening voice, as if he also knew it would be. Astarot bursts out of his mouth. (Phew... This is why we don''t want bugs. Just be a little nicer, okay? They think they''re God.) Astarot said that, but he suddenly picked up a kill smile. (That''s it, last chance. We won''t talk anymore. Are you gonna trade or not? Well, I''m willing to accept a simultaneous exchange.) And a violent voice rushes into my ears. ! Suddenly, the old memories flashed like lightning. At the same time, the strange feeling I felt while coming down suddenly became intense. (For the record, the game''s over since you brought the zero-code here. Why? Because if I kill you and take it from you, that''s it.) Why don''t you shut up and let go of that hand?) In the meantime, the conversation continued endlessly. (I warn you, you should only answer what you ask. If you don''t want to see your brother''s head explode.) But I don''t hear the pain in my hair or my brother''s voice at this moment. (Oh, then I''ll warn you. Astarot? You''d better take your hands off that right now. If you don''t want to die.) Because, because... Warning?) ... Yes. It was clear. (What if you don''t want to die?) I just came to my senses. I have definitely experienced similar situations in the past. So not this round, but one round. Why did I ever forget it? It changes, but it doesn''t. (This is really...!) At that time, his grip became strong as if he were trying to squeeze his head open. Bang! At that instant, a terribly short silence rang out as something hit the ground. At the same time, a squishy liquid slaps the cheek completely, and the red trunk spreads like a burning paint in the field of view. As soon as I realized that the liquid was blood, my eyes grew strong. What, what? Astarot was momentarily embarrassed, and at some point, his grip was loosened. I looked back and forth, but I couldn''t find any abnormalities. However, there is only one horse corpse lying around where those who stood nearby were looking. This... Isn''t he one of the guys we sent on patrol? Lilith mutters in a bewildered voice. Wait a minute. One of the guys they sent on patrol? No way... It was then. Huff, puff, puff... The cool breeze blowing from above cools the hot neck. Kyrrr, Kyrrr...! Aslai seems to have heard the ominous cry of a raven craving a corpse, as if she knew what was about to happen. Suddenly, my son-in-law became dull. More precisely, it looks like a cloud. I hurriedly looked up at the front. The blood makes a mess in front of your eyes, but you can clear your sight with a hard haircut. He was quietly looking up at the sky with a calmer face than anyone else. I can''t even feel the magical flow of words, let alone the brain. Eventually, I turned my head slowly in a daze and looked up at the sky along my brother. Flutter, flutter! And then the sound of the wings of something massive. Flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter! Flutter, flutter, flutter, flutter! With the sound of innumerable wings, a fine wind begins to swoop over you. Ah? Astaroth, as well as all the great devils, gives you an angry look. The moment I looked up at the sky, everyone opened their mouths in a dazed tone. What the hell is going on here? What''s going on right now? With all the complexity going through my head, I looked up at the sky in an unbelievable feeling. Soon, in less than a second, Sky! In the sky...! Through the clouds, something huge appeared. Ooo-roo-roo-roo-roo-roo! A screaming monster, which cannot be seen as a human voice, echoes the sky. Freak! Freak! There''s a bunch of monsters! Someone wakes up to the screams of a whale. Yes, I remember seeing it a long time ago. Necromancy. Necromancy is right. Dozens, hundreds? I don''t know. The only thing I know for sure is that the weirdos near the origins suddenly appeared to cover the sky tightly. And the enormous shadow is enveloping the single phase at a terrifying rate. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr...! Then, a boiling cry sounded out in the sky with no foresight. At the same time, a monstrosity with a particularly large body, with a subtle blue glow, suddenly opened its mouth. It was that moment. Khhhhhhhhhhh! A ferocious roar echoes down the intestine with the potential to tear the whole world apart. Later, the gangrene of the lead starts to follow the blue gangrene simultaneously, spreading its wings with the gangrene behind it, descending very naturally to the ground, drawing a soft curve. It wasn''t up to acceleration, but it doesn''t slow down a bit and drops to the ground without leaving any. Should I condemn it, Moore? It was truly spectacular to see a group of geeks who were close to the sky slide down into the air at once. The next moment, Boom, boom, boom! An enormous shockwave shook the intestine, without even the slightest chance of landing on the ground. Grrrgh!" Ugh, ahhhh! Screams erupted from all over the place to make sure it wasn''t shock-ready because it was so sudden. The earth erupted and stormy winds swept everywhere. The shock wave was so strong that even the solid phase was shaken as if it were an earthquake. I wanted to close my eyes at once, but I glanced at them, frowning and staring at them. And I, obviously, could see. Enemies swept apart by a storm accompanied by debris. The enormous dirt smoke that rises like mushroom clouds everywhere, like a huge explosion of hundreds of large chariot mines. And... ! A large flag reflecting a dazzling golden lion figure that stands alone in the crumbling dust. Speaking of... If my eyes weren''t wrong, No... It must have been a golden lion''s flag. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = In fact, a reader once mentioned in a comment that I always take a break every Monday. He was right when I counted down the recess dates. And tomorrow is Monday, August 3rd. Yeah, Monday. Haha. So I won''t rest until Monday, August 3. Please accept our readers'' understanding._(__)_ Chapter 951 00951 If You Change, One. After a long time, the soil smoke that has filled the intestine slowly sinks. And after a while. As soon as I saw the dangers of a growing group of geeks and new users leaping off the geeks'' backs, I had no choice but to inhale the wind. I didn''t see it wrong. The distant flapping flag is clearly depicted with a golden lion symbolizing the Golden Lion Clan. But that''s not all. The flag was not one, nor was there only a golden lion. How. How..." There have been two total seasons in the North continent since its peak. Tran s l ate d b y pmt l .o m Once, when Barbara was besieged by the Golden Lion Clan who once conquered the Old North. Once again, when our Mercenary Clan stood at the forefront and invaded Atlanta, He will. The Golden Lion, SSUN, Balhae, North Dawn, Stella, Across Vino, Furious, Iris, Mir, Hanul, High Wind, Fighting. The clans that once glorified the North have gathered here. There are more than ten clan symbols I know right now. Moreover, the sight of the former ten rivers in the middle is no illusion at all. I don''t know. I don''t know what happened. In just a few minutes, the number of North continents grew exponentially. But how.... Ah. No, there is. It''s not that there''s no way. If you use GP to wish, you can resurrect dead users as residents. T r an s la ted by p mtl . o So, you brought all those people back to GP? You want to go to war and save me? Ahhhh... Then someone breathed a long wet sigh. Astarot clutches his face. So I told you... I had to stop it at the Gateway... Why did you come all this way.... I turn my eyes away, and I see Erwin standing still on the edge. Her complexion is pale, but her expression seems to be extremely understated. I think... Finally, Erwin opens his mouth. ... I think I was thinking wrong. Astaroth spills Erwin''s blood. Less than 10,000 people anyway. Just wipe it out and take it. ... Yes. I should have done it in the first place. Damn it! Astaroth, who spits out cursing, leaps down a single phase with a sudden sudden death. Hahahahahahahaha! At the same time, a faint smile from the sky resounded to the king everywhere. For some reason, when I turn my eyes to look familiar, someone suddenly jumps to the side. The moment I checked its identity, I opened my eyes reflectively. Tr a n slat e d by pm tl. o Tanatos...! * Soo-hyun.'' Since arriving at the temple of promise, Yoohyun''s eyes were narrow, always looking up at the monolith. I feel a sudden peculiarity in the company of the enemy, but my eyes do not fall off of my younger brother who says he can''t believe why. Anyway, I managed to get here safely. However, when I spoke calmly, I only came, but I haven''t achieved anything yet. More precisely, there are still many mountains to climb, and it is only the beginning. Hey." Suddenly, I feel like I''m trying to feel gloomy, and then someone speaks up and taps on my left shoulder. Wherever I look around, I think I''m about 40 years old. A handsome middle-aged man with sad eyes was smiling. The clan that once conquered the North was the clan lord of the Golden Lion. I don''t think this is the time for idleness. Friend. In a friendly voice, Kim Yoohyun nodded his head with a deep breath. So, they''ve been marching the continent since then and waged war? This time, a quiet voice comes from the right. When I arrived, I considered that Lord was staring straight at me with his arms crossed. Yoohyun Kim calmly opened his mouth. Yes, but that''s not all. The Devil did a trick to summon the existence of another dimension even when he attacked the Steel Mountains. If it weren''t for that, none of the clans would have perished considering Atlanta in plain sight. Consider that said, Lord''s complexion is rigid. Very well. T r a ns lat e d b y jpm t l.co m Then Najjik mutters to himself and suddenly flows next to him. I''m surprised, by the way. Yes? No, not you. Golden Lion Road. Huh? As the Golden Lion Lord turns to his right arm, the Consideration Road smiles brightly. I didn''t think you''d take the war. Even if I take revenge on the men I worked with. Ahh... It''s simple. I saved your life. And I promised to resurrect. This is the right amount of business for one request. Well, yeah. So let''s not growl at each other here. I can''t believe the Golden Lion was destroyed by me... I''ve heard of it, but I still don''t understand. Huh! You make it sound like you''re innocent. What? Considering the Lord''s sarcasm, the Golden Lion Road exclaims. However, I quickly retreated, startled. It''s because a very long staff suddenly entered the front of my nose. What''s all this noise! Transla te d by Jp tl .o Rested a little, but the magical voice resonates violently. The volatile walker with the staff was the guardian of the entire North continent and the user who was called the godmother. As his hands stare at him with pleated eyes, Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. No... He came first.... Shut up! Now''s the time to fight, after all you''ve been through!" It''s the same for you to live.... This old man! Don''t be quiet! With a sudden, threatening staff, I pointed to the sky. At the same time, the three men with their heads down were trampled on by an elite horsemen in the air. Khhhhhhhhhhh! Then the nerd leader threw up a powerful monster and spread his wings forcefully. I''ve been asked not to let the opponent occupy the air, so I''m moving without delay. In that instant, Sir, enemy attack has begun! With a desperate shout from the front, countless arrows rise from the camp and begin to fill the air. As the atmosphere flowed strangely, all the archers who were aiming at the arrows were ordered to protest. I mean... War has already begun. Ba, defensive magic...! Seeing the thundering arrows rain, Lord Consider shouts in haste. But the North was also not idle. The Defense Matrix! Whee! Suddenly, a violent wind started to erupt around me. A shimmering wind envelops a wide area and forms a round shape in a shovel, creating a massive body. In a gust of wind with so much hair, the plague spread its arms wide as it gripped its teeth. And I shouted it again. Rewind! At that moment, the curtain made of wind emitted a white light, and the arrow descending along the curve struck the membrane, almost simultaneously. Oh...! The Golden Lion Road bursts into resilience without hiding it. The scent of arrows that seemed to envelop the North continent was blocked by every tent. And the speed of the enemy that flew in and bounced off. Of course, none of them broke through the shield, but the witch or priest''s defensive magic was enough to stop them. So after one attack. ... has begun. When he saw a group of monsters rushing into the sky, his hands stabbed Yoohyun Kim standing still. You! Yes? Enemies are already on the move. And you are the commander of this battlefield. But are you going to keep bruising him? Of course not. Kim Yoohyun boldly replied. I was just standing still, but my mind was already spinning fiercely. Current enemy power can be divided into a total of four. Western, South, Horse, Nymph. Of these, the West and South are the only two problems. Necromancers alone lack the ability to stop more than intermediate horsemen attacking from the air, and they can never be summoned by fairy spirits. However. Let''s win. If I couldn''t win, I wouldn''t have come. No, if I had, I would have just settled down. We have to win...! But I came all this way because I was confident I could win. Enemy movement detected! The West and South are approaching head-on! The Horses are in the air...! Fairy Spirit Summon detected...! Reports came in of horrific succession of thoughts. Once the arrow hits, the enemy finally starts to move. I don''t have time to clear my mind anymore, Kim Yoohyun quickly opened his mouth. First of all, I think you need to work together to stop the enemy from coming forward. Huh? All you have to do is stop it? Only? You''ll know if it''s only a matter of time. However, if you can, you may want to push them out. Haha! I have a bad ego... Well, good. Let''s give it a try. A mysterious golden lion rod raises its jaw. Then he walked out in a loud voice, shouting loudly with his spear. "Golden Lion Archers Squad! Forward! Then, starting with the movement of the thirty remaining troops, the front troops begin to form a turbulent camp. Kim Yoohyun decided to save the users of the old North for two reasons. First of all, the combat experience was almost as abundant as the current elite users, and the other was that all command systems were unified in one word: "Golden Lion." It was because of the expectation that once it could be brought into the battlefield, it would move systematically without being idle like a fool. And the number of North Koreans was actually meeting Kim Yoo-hyun''s calculations. What are you doing?! Pour as much as you want to stretch the bow line! Kim Yoohyun, who was looking at the rear of the familiar golden lion road, soon took out a communication bead in his arms. Immediately, the bead emits intermittent light and produces an image. After a while, the woman in the video opened her mouth. (Yes, Elder Father. I was waiting.) (Umm... Yes, actually, I just received a report that an elf is summoning a spirit.) (I think so. I''m watching.) ( are you really confident?) Yoohyun Kim said late and in a slightly cautious tone. I don''t know what I''m sure of yet, but she nods as if she has nothing more to think about. (Of course, I didn''t know I was there last time, but I''m not anymore. As far as I''m concerned, it''s possible.) (But.) (Trust me, please. I am their queen.) ( Then, please. We will draw your attention as much as possible, so please contact us after the appropriate opportunity.) I asked him to apologize to Yoohyun Kim in the end. But the woman smiled brighter than ever. Meanwhile, the same time. When the last war without any forefathers was just turned on. The Allied forces have marched into every battlefield, including the fourteen Demon Lords, and even the Great Demon, but as far as Erwin remains on the mainland. It was natural to do it. A commander is needed to give orders in any war, and this high platform was a good place to know the enemy''s movements. The current order by Erwin was almost similar to the strategy that broke the North in this war. First, the southern continent and the lower horsemen attack from the front, while the mid-level or higher horsemen defend the ground forces in the air after clearing the nemesis as quickly as possible. And when the opposing team gets dizzy, they use fairies and spirits to attack from the side. As long as things were different from before, the Devil''s victory was a fact. Nevertheless, Erwin''s eyes were filled with unexplained nervousness. Where...? One of Satan''s greatest advantages is not to be careless in any situation. What are you thinking...? In other words, if you refuse to negotiate that much and declare war first, there is definitely a way. To think so, the two eyes have been constantly observing since they gave the order to attack. It was then. In fact, the moment I found one protruding from my opponent''s camp, What, what? As Satan, I rarely stutter. Because she knew Satan well. How could I not know? After Soo-hyun Kim, he was the second most important person. However, a woman ran out of the North Continent camp in a hurry. Alone.... Coming out...?" The fact that it is in the middle of the battlefield is something you can never do if you know your own importance. I could only see that he was really crazy. As soon as I think about it, Oops! Erwin''s razor-sharp eyes rip open in an instant. At this very moment, Satan made two unified mistakes. The first is that I was distracted by the Declaration of War by Yoohyun Kim and a group of geeks that appeared suddenly, reminding me of Ansol''s existence late. And second, I just focused on Ansol, and I couldn''t see the woman sneaking out the other way. (Murray!) No matter how urgent, Erwin shouts a scream close to the roar. The horses who stopped at the castle soon found Ansol running out alone, stopping their turn and rushing towards the ground. But it was too late. It''s too late already. Aigoo! Ansol raises a sword in the sky with his splenic face, completely incompatible with his loving screams. Soon, I hurled myself to the ground, reflecting the light of the pure black eye. It was that moment. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry about that. My body didn''t follow me because I always used to rest on Monday. T I feel like I want to keep resting, but I''m happy to be forced to finish my essay. I won a month sickness. Haha. but you know what? In fact, a comment completely shattered my mental structure. Dongx: No wonder you don''t like it when you call me "Royujin." Gin has always been the leading woman in the women''s competition. . . . . Yes, I agree No, I''m not saying it''s a genuine idea, but it''s a very novel idea. Anyway, it''s definitely fresh. But I want to ask you one question. I don''t know if I should have. In fact, Royumi is different from my username, so if you don''t want to admit it, this comment made me feel burdened by the nickname Royujin itself. Every time I log in, my nickname reminds me of that comment. And then he hits his head on the monitor. I really want to change that. Some of the readers laughed because it was fun. It''s almost over, so no reader has ever tried to talk me out of it! good. That comment was a great declaration of war that shattered my mind. I wanted to avoid it so much, but if you wanted to, I would gladly accept the Third Rory War. Now that you''ve received your Masterpiece, you''ll have to return it to Dory. Ah, readers. I forgot to tell you something! In fact, the announcement of the appearance of Gexx and Sux was an event. That means you can win the war without them. So I''m going to take another deeper look to see if the emergence of GeXX and SuX in the flow of the work is really okay. It''s never about that comment. Chapter 952 00952 If You Change, One. By the time the nails stretched out by the horses reach the seams. Flash! At that instant, the sword in the ground turns white Heat into a sudden burst of violent white light. At the next moment, the explosive light became a pillar and fluttered vertically. As soon as it touches the sky, it splendidly colors the sky with its own colors. Aaaaah! Who could have done something here? In less than five seconds, the whole world was bitten by a single light, even though it was so white. Along with the Ansol and the Maas who were close to this immense and magnificent purpose, as well as Kim Yoohyun who was thinking of the next strategy, Erwin who was anxiously staring at Ansol.... Tr an s l a te d by Jp m tl.co No, the intestinal power doesn''t win the glare, so I close my eyes and stop moving. Thus, the last war, which was just about to fire, naturally came to a halt. The mysterious phenomenon that Ansol has achieved has been overwhelming. Sarr, Sarr... After a while, the shimmering powder drops superiorly to the ground, with the light slowly fading away from the colonized area. More precisely, the expression that it rained was abnormal enough. It is almost beautiful to see the countless powder of light that covers the ground together. That moment, another change occurred. The powder of light that sank to the ground began to coalesce rapidly everywhere. It spreads like a smidge in the air with nothing, and is reconstructed into a kind of shape. Face, arms, body, legs, even weapons and armor. Everything made of light was being reborn on the battlefield. And by the time the work was almost done, Tra n sl a ted by p m t l .co m The shape of a gentle stream of light flows around Ansol, rather than a human being, standing round. Thousands of them. Of course, it is hard to see that the whole body is translucent and alive. Rather than the body, it is more like the soul. However, the holy and godly energy that flows from all over the body allows us to assume that they are more than human beings. Ansol is still kneeling in prayer. Within the crowd surrounding her, the man with light brown hair slowly looks back. - You finally did. My savior. Soon, I was confronted with a smile full of favors. Ah! Ansol''s dazed face gives off an indescribable glow. - You didn''t call me, so I was afraid you''d forgotten. Haha. The soft-spoken man once again smiled kindly, looking at Ansool, who was squirming his mouth. I felt like I couldn''t say anything, but I was expressing my appreciation for coming. - Don''t look at it like that. I, or rather, we should be thankful for. It''s because I finally have a chance to repay the grace I received in the dragon sleeping mountains. I did. The identity of this sudden phenomenon was the trigger of the ''Sword of Oath. Sword of Oath (A time of myth beyond ancient times. Dragons and humans waged a great war over the continent.... so that the heroes in the myth could escape the agony of tyranny by the miracle of the Priest of Gwangwiu. Tran sla ted b y p tl.co m It''s a kind of vow sworn to the Savior who led the light by the sworn black heroes. Users can summon mythical heroes only once, when they want to. The liberated heroes are qualified to return to the home of the heart, but when the Savior calls, they will come running without hesitation.) A sword that miraculously rescued a ghost from the sleeping mountains. Ansol used this beloved piece of equipment for the most important occasions. It is safe to assume that there is very little status of the residents at this time. However, humans who existed in the age of faint myth, even in the ancient days of the Hole Plain, run completely and completely against the current inhabitants. Not to mention a verse. They are skilled enough to quarrel over the power of the dragons and continents, and have finally won the victory. In this way, thousands of people who were called one hero were summoned. It was a video no matter how much this much power affected the battlefield. - So how do we... Despite being summoned to the center of the battlefield, the man looks around, not losing his breath. It was then. What would an ancient ghost want with this world? Erwin''s sudden, resounding voice sharply breaks the silence that was once silent. The man showed a curious look for a moment, but his expression soon subsided. Then he opened his mouth casually, looking up at the statue in which his voice was heard. - An ancient ghost. That''s not a good thing to say. I''m not wrong. It''s not ancient, and there''s still a remnant of a mythical age... Erwin''s voice sounds cold, but he is shaking with anxiety. As soon as the Sword of Oath triggered, Erwin instinctively recognized the identity of the summoned being. It''s because Satan''s breath also entered the inside of the inside of the mountain mountains where the dragon fell asleep. There are reasons and circumstances for events occurring in one age. But your days are long over. That''s how desperate Erwin was to speak without his knowledge. I thought I could win lightly, but I can see what happens when that kind of power suddenly joins the opposing faction. So I had to do something to stop it. Go back to where you belong. You have no right to interfere in this age. I''m sure you know that doesn''t make sense. - Hahahaha. Hold on. I''ve been talking nonsense for a long time. You know how perverse you sound right now. Tran s l a ted b y p t l.o As the man looks at you nicely, a voice comes from Erwin''s mouth. Stabbed. However, I didn''t intend to just stand by and watch. Too bad. You''ve barely been free after thousands of years of suffering. You can''t go back to the hometown of the heart that you''ve been yearning for, even if you''re going to vanish from here. Blind spots were their own. But the man was not shaken at all. Did you really think we''d be afraid of that? I can''t help it if I really thought that. Rather, I calmly held out the staff in my hand. And then... -... and even if they were, I opened my mouth with a voice that was as low as ever. - Dead twice, three times anyway. If you go back to nothing while fighting for your savior, that would also be very valuable. We will gladly accept extinction. With a calm voice, Erwin doubted his ears for a moment. I beg your pardon? - You have no idea. The man smiles faintly. T r a n sla t ed by Jpm t l.c o We were literally ghosts. I wonder if he''s remembering the old days. - Ghosts roaming the mountains for thousands of years, forgetting even one belief in peace. In the flow of Asran voices, - but. The man suddenly stared at Ansol. - There is only one person here who has recognized us, truly given us that, and freed us from our hardships. - We still have that gratitude deep in our hearts. The man who said that opened his mouth in a clear voice, looking back at the monolith. - This is proof that we deserve to be on this battlefield. At that moment, - That''s why we have to fight. Heroes quickly draw their weapons and get into position, with no exception. What...! Erwin, who was about to shout, shook his hand as he saw the souls rushing into battle. He also looks at the company and quietly looks as if it is not worth talking more. And I said, -... brothers-in-arms. Our final true war has finally risen! There were times like that. An age of darkness when even the smallest light was hard to see, trampled by the power of the dragon and betrayed even the same humans. - Do you remember when we were ahead of the dragon and the end? On the eve of the final battle, they volunteered to enter the mountains without exception. Knowing it''s hard to come back to life. - I don''t want to talk about it. Those who fear you must leave at once! I won''t hold it! All my life, I fought for everything. I was beaten to a pulp by a trusted commander. After thousands of years, he had to wander the mountains alone. I didn''t get what I deserved, and I was completely forgotten in the world. But now I''m free. - But if you still have the belief you had back then...! Even though they could go anywhere they wanted right now, they waited. And finally, the heroes in the myth who are satisfied with the call of the Savior are under a new belief that I will repay the grace. - All hands on deck! I have chosen to fight again. Without fear of eternal extinction, perhaps the wait for the watermelon could return to its foam. All sorts of weapons that soar into the sky without hesitation. It''s a funny thing, really. They just longed for the afterlife that everyone can enjoy, but their lives end in war, even in life and death. - Drrrrrrr.... Knowing that better than anyone, the man did not look back. He doesn''t need to look, but he knows what his colleagues have made, and he slaps his halfway arm. And I shouted loudly with a solemn face. - Ea-Yaaaaal! As such. A great shout echoes from the mouth of Erwin as the king roars everywhere. From the moment the spirits cheer for the final battle, the paused battlefield begins to show signs of flow again. Of course, not in the Devil''s camp at all. Nevertheless, Erwin remained calm. Rather than not knowing what to do, I felt the need to revise the strategy. In fact, Erwin''s mind was spinning fiercer than ever. If we speak calmly, we can no longer see the situation as advantageous. After the hero is summoned, it almost boils. This means that it is not yet a great disadvantage. The Allied forces are still intact, but most of all, there is unsealed Tanatos. In case you haven''t noticed, Hall was given an arm in the last war. I''m just sad that I have to use the fairy I thought was my spare power elsewhere. The siege must be maintained.... I can''t help it. There''s also Tanatos. Tsk. Eventually, Erwin decided to abandon the fairy. It was originally a plan to strike from the side while more than intermediate horsemen distracted the opposing team''s origins, but you can''t leave them alone. I can''t guarantee that I''ll win, but I can at least buy myself some time. But did Erwin really know? While I was paying attention to a series of events, there was an incident on the fairy side as well. Erwin! Unfortunately, a horseman jumps up and down the stairs. We''ve got trouble! What''s wrong? Yo, the fairy band is weird! No! You have to see for yourself...! What? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Old North Continent, Sword of Oath, Nymph, and.... Anyway, episode one is a slow finish. I feel weird. ; W; Chapter 953 00953 If You Change, One. Meanwhile, the same time. The Elf Faction was located to the right, based on the Temple of Promise. Under Erwin''s command, he was preparing for the messenger to strike at the enemy''s side as soon as it arrived. In fact, the Elder was quietly peering at the opportunity before the Sword of Oath activated. But I wonder what happened. Speechless. The situation in the fairy camp has changed completely before and after the swords of the oath were activated. Well, is that...? That''s ridiculous.... T r a n slat ed by p t l.c o m The tension of the war caused a commotion in an instant. All the eyes of the fairies were drawn to one place, and the strong expression of their faces was that they couldn''t be trusted. Even a fairy squats on the ground and opens her mouth dazed. ! The same thing happened to the elders who were surprised. As soon as I saw the elf staring at them for about ten meters, my movements stopped and became frozen. This is. What...?" The voice trembles as well as the wilderness. The knee snaps momentarily, but it doesn''t fall too close. I could feel the elder for as long as I have lived. The energy of a margarita that was more persistent than any other tip. It is the tradition of former fairy queens who have been wandering around for so long. T r a nsl at e d b y jpm tl . o No... It''s just... This can''t be.... Nimue is definitely in custody... I just can''t accept the reality of what happened so suddenly. Tsk. At that moment, the sound of the tongue kicking sharply pierced my ears, and the elder shrugged without even knowing it. Soon, Martha takes a step forward, staring terribly, and all the elves take a step back at the same time. One or two fairies shook like ashes. The opposing Pokmon''s spray energy feels familiar, but it''s been pressing down hard as if it were pressing against their entire body. I feel like I have to crawl on my head right now. This is due to the original nature of the fairy species. To a fairy, "Queen" is a subject of unconditional awe that has been revered and feared since birth. And Mar is no longer a natural child. After going through the ritual of passing through the thornbush coffin, she was no longer recognized as the definite queen of the fairies. Above all, the thornbush coffin on Mar''s head was the surest evidence. Do you understand the idea of finding the queen...? I never thought I''d be blindfolded by the truth for hundreds of years. I''ve heard a little from Nimue, but I''m sorry to see it with my own eyes. The meeting took place at the end, but Mar''s voice was unbearable. No matter how much they are the same people and who have to lead them forward, there is no way they will look good in Mar''s eyes. Because the fairies did a great job of getting caught by their unwilling dads. No, no, no! So did Erwin, and I''ve checked it several times! Obviously...!" Suddenly, the elder who was afraid to speak, gives a vague look. It''s because I didn''t understand why I was desperately making excuses. That is to say, he is looking at it in front of his nose, but he is not suspicious yet. I can''t believe it. Yeah. Maybe you forcibly took the Thorn Coffin.... Tra ns lat ed b y jpm tl .co The elder shakes his head crazily and denies it with all his bare hands, even though he knows he''s not making any sense. In a certain sense, it is natural. Not a year, not a decade. It''s more than 800 years old. But if the queen who we''ve been looking for suddenly shows up at a place like this, who''s going to say, "Ah. I see. '' However, he was in a tight position from the first encounter. After the last war, Marjor felt guilty because he knew that his own people were enemies, and that was not something to consider at all. It was the queen of hearts, and I wanted to get rid of it. How pathetic. They don''t even know they''re being exploited because that''s what they think. Rarely comes out of Marchigo. Then, when the light of deep disappointment was young in both eyes, the elder suddenly felt very faint. Now, wait a minute! Just listen to me for a second! The Elder woke up late. No, I don''t want to hear any more. You are now. Mar closes his eyes as if he has nothing to see. They''re not even qualified to serve the queen. Then he suddenly extends his right arm to the sky. Deity, the absolute ruler of Luminous. Aaaaah! Suddenly, a huge light flashed from the sky and illuminated the place where Mar was standing. Integration. Immediately after joining the horses again, the dazzling swarm of light spiraled around Mar''s body and made a small vortex. T r ansl at ed by jp tl . o m This swirling whirlpool of light was sucked into Mar''s body at an incredible rate, and his appearance began to change gradually as well. All of your face, arms, body, and legs start to grow in exponential color at the same time. In the shape of a similar giant, or even larger, Mar, all the eyes of the battlefield that were flooded with swords of oath rose to heaven, as well as fairies. Ah. Ah..." In an instant, the elder placed a massive creature more than ten meters in front of him, and only drool, and conventionally he stretched his shoulders helplessly. Most of the Elders, as well as the Elves who lived for a long time, reacted similarly. It is because I gradually remembered the appearance of someone as I saw the crowd of lights having the right shape. How could I not know what he looked like? Luminous, Spirit of Light and Darkness. And integration with the Luminous. Once upon a time, only the most admired of all time, the first queen. However, he did not overcome erosion on his own, so he sealed it tightly. One verse in the book that only came down as a legend is now replicated here. My queen! Finally, the elder cries out in agony and falls to his knees. All the fairies staring up at that moment suddenly clasped their heads together on their knees. The birth of a new queen, the advent of God, and the worship of fairies are beautiful and magnificent. Then. T r a n s l a t ed by ptl.c om Whoo-hoo! The elder who was staring at the ground trembled with fear as his unmistakable magic resounded over heaven and earth. Mar is clearly ''unqualified to serve the Queen. I said. In other words, I don''t know who that energy is aiming at. My queen! We were wrong! Eventually, the elders began to beg for forgiveness, shouting that their throats had burst. I didn''t want to believe it until I saw the reappearance of Luminous. Please, take away your anger! Nevertheless, Mar''s reply is not heard. Rather, as the energy grew even greater, I thumped my forehead and shouted. It''s all my fault! I led the wrong tribe into this mess! The children only follow me, so please...! But before he finished speaking, the elder felt a sudden plummet in his whole body. Then, when the bright light covered the surrounding landscape, the elder closed his eyes without thinking of speaking any more. It''s my fault it''s over. I''ve only just met the Queen, but by a momentary mistake, 800 years'' dream has become a foam. The moment I thought about it, - My father... At the same time, a sudden, blurry voice softens your ears. Ah? The elder sighs in wonder. I thought I''d be swallowed up by the light. Instead, something like Mother''s touch was warmly touching my whole body. - When someone does something wrong, you always go ahead and solve it first. It was always after that that that you were angry or punished. The elves who opened their eyes to the following voices were instantly startled and elastic. It was because no one else had a subtle color flowing through his body without exception. Of course, it''s not just about appearances. The next moment, for some reason, the fairies start stuttering their eyes together with a vague face. - Do you want a chance to right your wrongs? It was then. Flash! Immediately, the eyes of the feared fairies give off a vivid color. It was around that time that Erwin arrived when he heard that fairy tales were strange. - Then raise your head. All I hear is the voice of God coming into the world. It was strange. At some point, the cluttered area became suffocated even after just seeing it for a moment. There is even a heavy atmosphere that feels weird. - Stand up and face the truth. Only, Erwin was almost instinctively intuitive. Something goes wrong, but it goes wrong. - And realize that. The next moment, the elf''s power rises up, one by one, as if possessed by something. The user then turns and stares at the target with gleaming eyes. Suddenly, I''m confronted by thousands of pairs of eyes that feel even the heaviness of the unknown. ! When the inhabitants of the myth emerged, Erwin did not lose his mind, but experienced for the first time a freshness in his head. What if I get punched in the back a dozen times with a hard hammer? For Satan, who did not know that the Fairy Queen had appeared, he did not even dream of it. If I didn''t know better, I would have prepared a backup plan. During the Battle of the Eastern Continent, Marc''s existence, which Ansol hid in chi, finally lit up. And... Right at this moment, it started. - Your enemy is right there. A thousand new fairies awakened by the power of the Queen and summoned spirits. - Turns enemies into allies.... On the battlefield, too. Excellent. The souls of the heroes who rushed to keep their promise to the mercenary, 6,000. Khhhhhhhhhhh! Nine hundred gangsters who became the rulers of the Steel Mountains after the Giant''s downfall. Ha! How does this work? Three thousand elite users of the old North Continent who were brought back to life as wishes. . 4,500 elite users on the current North Continent. As such. ... All troops. Before the end of the war, Prepare for battle. A confederate army of demonic allies, the North Continent, was finally born. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I think some of your readers are misunderstanding, so I''d like to get back to you as soon as possible. Starting at 839, the distinction between episodes in progress is going in descending order, not ascending. which means that all of the episodes eight through two have already been released. (You may be familiar with the subtitle.) That is. Episode 8: 839-845 Episode 7: 846-853 Episode 6: 854-860 Episode 5: 861-866 Episode 4: 867-881 Episode 3: 882-911 Episode 2: 912-937 (except the 919) Episode 1: 938 ~ Currently in play. So that''s how it''s going. And episode one will probably end in the next week. That''s why I told you yesterday there was not much left to complete. I hope this answers your question.:) Chapter 954 00954 If You Change, One. It was not during ground warfare that the signal of a full-scale attack began in the air. It was the first encounter between intermediate and higher horsemen who wanted to occupy the air and take advantage of the war. Technically, a simple physical ability is better than a Mage. In numbers, however, the Mages are doubled or superior, and above all, they have one important element that is not necessarily necrotic. Magic power.It means that the Horsemen of Medium grade or higher can use magic. Belpegor, who was locked up in the Ruins Laboratory, would be able to guess the strength of this power given that he was an intermediate Horseman at the time. Therefore, instead of hitting them with a shotgun, they chose a tactic to attack with magic, in a lineup, and at a constant distance. Given the rapidly changing situation, it was a wise strategy. The horses swiftly turn to the rear, straightening their camp and reaching out their hands in front of them. The dark energy then thunders, and thousands of harpoon-shaped black stems shoot out in a frightening mob of gangsters. It is obvious that if we allow the attack to continue, the gangsters will become a hive. It was that moment. Kyrrr...? T ra n slated b y jp m tl . o The horsemen, who were preparing for their next attack without rest, suddenly made an impression. Even the nerds who tried to evade in a hurry paused momentarily. It''s because the magic that seemed to swallow the opponent right away suddenly stops in the air. No matter how hard you swing your arm and use the dragon, you can still hold it steady. The answer to this sudden phenomenon was not in the air, but on the ground. Of the myriad heroes'' souls, a blonde woman looks up at the sky with a clear smile. On the other hand, it was a soul that kissed Kim Soo-hyun in the sleeping mountain range and disappeared to incur Ansol''s wrath. As I turned my left hand counter-clockwise, something strange happened. The stalks that stopped in the air slowly start to reverse, and as if they were winding back, they are dragged into the road, leaving nothing behind. Seeing the air cleared up like that, there was a huge commotion in the air. You forced your opponent''s magic to be undone? I have never heard of it or seen it. I don''t know how long I can last, but the fact that magic has become useless at this moment was truly news like the Blue Sky Wall. On the contrary, it was an opportunity for a geek. The leader instinctively realizes that there are forces behind him, who rush straight away, abandoning the evasive maneuvers. It is natural for the unstoppable horsemen to bounce off their shocks because their body weighs over eight meters long and strikes with all their strength. One of them catches his jaw and explodes with a horrible sound of bone crumbling. So, from the moment the two species intertwined, the sky became a complete mess. Moreover, not only are the Mages nerds but also the souls attacking from the ground should be concerned. Once a force against dragons, mythical heroes were experienced in surface-to-air combat. T ran slat ed by p m tl .om As a result, the Demon Faction''s highest forces have been tied to the alliance of the Maverick and Soul Corps. That''s when Satan''s plan to get rid of the gangsters as quickly as possible went awry. But it wasn''t the only thing that was wrong. Hrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The golden lion road, looking at the battlefield calmly, spills next to the sound of the sudden burning. Then I suddenly fixed my face. Boo, the fire''s coming back! Someone shouts in a faint voice. Literally. Far to the right, a whirlpool of flames, over two meters in heat, erupts. Not one, but hundreds of them. The next moment, the vortexes of fire begin to slide one by one as they accelerate one layer. It is a scene that burns every second of the day, scattering the flames. No matter how big the user is, it is a scene that makes him afraid. For some reason, the North continent''s users deployed their shields in a hurry, but it was only the first tilt. Because the fire storm wasn''t coming to the North Continent, it was heading in a completely different direction. They skidded around in a long parabola, and then, in an unpaid fashion, swooped over the South Continent''s users'' location. What, what! Why suddenly...! Ugh, ahhhh! This sudden sense of fire was abundant enough to elicit the awkwardness of South Continent users, who were otherwise unable to come or go. It was because I had no idea that I would be attacked by fairies who thought they were friends. However, the scene of the waves of fire sweeping through the camp, twisting and dancing, is a hell in the middle of the night, not in the place where they are, and is no less pleasant and spectacular in the place where they are seen. Is that it? The whirlpool of fire has not subsided yet, but the elves begin to stream from the right with a great scream. The number was only about 2,000, but it suddenly appeared as an exponential number, more than 4,000, 8,000, or 10,000. Light, Darkness, Fire, Water, Wind, Lightning, Earth, etc. hit the sides like various spirits hit the waves, and the fairies stand before the spirits and follow them in the rain of arrows. T rans lat ed by jpm t l . o m Huh...! As the domino crumbles, the Golden Lion Road bursts into resilience as it looks into the opposing faction of the Warsaw Sea. I said it curiously, but I was actually a little nervous, and the situation changed for a moment. His face flutters in flames, and he suddenly bursts into a big smile. Since I had been through countless massacres in my life, the Golden Lion Road was also known for fighting. I don''t know how this happened in English, but at least now I can see that this is a good time to hit the target. I can''t thank you enough for laying a fool like this. You run to the top of the line without thinking any more, and you squeeze a long spear and shout. What are you doing! Let''s go! You bastards! And the prediction was right. In the midst of a frenzied fairy raid, the opposing faction falls into chaos as the North Continent looms and attacks. With this, the siege that Satan tried to maintain seems to be shattered. No. In the air, the Horsemen are busy building one body, the fairies are stabbing the sides, and users of the Old North Continent are rushing in in the front direction. Now the siege of the male is beyond understanding, surrounded by the opposite and utterly unacceptable. Huff...! Erwin watches the situation reverse in an instant, his eyes wide open. I kept to myself, but that was it. The relaxation fades. The quivering sheep''s fists reveal their current emotions. Meanwhile, clear horse-drawn teeth marks are falling to the ground. And if we let the southern continent go like that, it would soon collapse into oblivion. This time, the Demon Alliance retaliates against the collapse of the North during the last war. How, how. I chew my lips constantly because of the rising restlessness. There was at least a chance to revise the strategy. Khh...! I don''t know what to do, but I have to give Moora an order. But no matter how much I think about it or think about it, there is no answer to overcome this challenge. Khhhhh...! T r anslat e d by jpmt l.o Acknowledging this, I immediately felt an overwhelming feeling of helplessness that seemed to knock my whole body down. My heart is so hard that I want to rip out my chest. On the brain! On the brain! Eventually, Erwin tightly wraps his poor head around it. The time. All units, left flank! Kim Yoo-hyun, who was watching the series of situations, finally gave the march order. The situation was going much better than expected, but the light on his face was not as bright. Because the primary objective of this war was not to win. Of course, the Devil intended to exterminate every last one of them, but strictly speaking, it was only a secondary objective. For Yoohyun Kim, the most important thing for the individual was to rescue Suhyun Kim. Even if you win the war, if your brother dies, all meaning will be lost. So Yoohyun Kim was aiming for a short fight in the first place. There is no guarantee that the enemy will be kind enough to wait until we get rid of the opponent and save his brother in style. With the last words, the Devil can kill Kim Soo-hyun if he still wants to. In the end, there is only one way left. The situation has already been created. A few remaining troops fall into chaos and rush through the path as fast as they can to the top. .'' Surprisingly, however, Kim Yoohyun had already anticipated a failure. It''s because one of his habits always assumes the worst, rather than having a reason. Above all, if Kim Yoohyun felt something strange here, it was that there were fewer enemies than he thought. I don''t need to see who did it. On the other hand, Kim Soo-hyun himself is about to change it. If the rescue succeeds and the Monarch of the Sword returns to the battlefield, the enemy will know better what happens next. Even though the situation was like that, it was hard to think that it would open the way to the top. Tr an sl ate d b y p t l.c om I mean, if it works like this, that''s good. But we need to take the next step in preparation for the moment of failure. And from now on, we get ready for it. Vivian La Classidus! Kim Yoohyun who thought that way shouted out loud, Hmm!" I hear a cheerful voice mixed with a little arrogance. After a while, Vivian takes a quick step to the front and starts running in front of her. However, seeing the woman running away, Kim Yoohyun felt sorry for her words. I explained enough in advance and sought her understanding, but she didn''t feel harsh even thinking about the mission on her own. It was then. Chapter 955 00955 If You Change, One. This is... What happened to him? An area that was so quiet that it turned into a battlefield in a shovel. Your face is hot. The screams of your enemies fill your ears as the raging whirlpool sweeps past you. After that, various kinds of spirits attack like tidal waves, followed by arc shots of fairies. At the same time, the old North Continent Faction kicked back and forth, and the South Continent Faction collapsed naturally. No matter how strong Eldora may be, she won''t be able to pull off a series of attacks that are this perfect. There''s nothing to see in the air. The heroes of the dragon sleeping mountain range and the acceptance of the gecko army were almost perfect, and even at this moment, the corpses of the horsemen were in excellent decline. It''s been a battle since the beginning of time when magic was not used and hand-to-hand combat was allowed. T ra n s la t ed b y p m tl . o I kept my eyes closed, but the sight in front of me did not change a bit. The war that I thought I could not win was suddenly reversed. In fact, I still don''t believe it, but I still see it a few times. An alliance of North Continents formed against the Demon Faction drives the opposition with the same force as Northright. And... ! Finally, my brother began to move. No, not just you, but all 4,000 of them, all at the same time, plummeted to the left and Bian suddenly took the lead. He then lifts the Ordo of Order high in the sky and sees him shouting loudly. Maybe he''s trying to summon the Third Legion. Suddenly, a dark cloud appeared, as if I was right, and dozens of Death Knights came out of the smoke. Behemoth''s army of horses, one by one, exerts its most powerful force on the plains. What better option than to cut a straight line all the way to the top? When I first arrived, I was a humble soldier. But now with the tide shifting, the 4,000 coming in on the left are no longer a threat. I thought it was over an hour ago. The reality that I thought was impossible began to change gradually. The moment I got there, I realized I was only empowering my whole body. My whole body was shaken. It looks like boiling blood flowing through the veins. I want to jump down the stairs right now, but I want to fight with you, and I can''t. The restraining devices are nonperishable, even with the use of a force spool. No matter how many dragons you use, it doesn''t break. It was then. Transl a t e d by Jp tl.o Hahahahahahahaha! Suddenly, I heard a cheerful smile next to me. Unexpectedly, I turned to the side and saw Tanatos sitting at the end of a single phase raising himself up on Juju Island. At that moment, I suddenly stopped breathing and felt creepy. The boiling blood sinks at once. Then I forgot at some point. The ultimate weapon of the Demon Faction that can turn this tide around again. Oh, really. This reminds me of the old days. Tanatos casually looks around the battlefield. If I felt like a beast smiling satisfactorily looking at the prey everywhere, would I be mistaken? No, it''s not a mistake. Tanatos regains his strength beyond what he once had. If I''m right, at least a third of the Gehenna that appeared before Atlanta? Also keep in mind that the scope of power available has increased. Above all, the last time I was extremely weak, I couldn''t stop it properly, but it was a clarification of what would happen if I joined the battlefield. Unless we get all the power together. In a situation like this, each person will be defeated separately. It is safe to say that very few of us can take a full blow to Tanatos'' power right now. But I can''t ignore another enemy just because I want to deal with Tanatos.... I mean, retreat. Hmmm. Looks like the whole world is in danger. Tanatos gestures at the battlefield with an outstretched index finger as if to listen to me. Then he starts humming and pointing one finger at a time. Let''s see. First you point at the air. T r an slat ed by jpmt l . o From. He went down to a user camp in the Old North. Shall we? Suddenly, you turn to the fairy camp. The tip of the index finger points to the divine reconciliation of Mar. Later, when I saw the crooked sunny smiling at Vashy, I really wanted to grab that finger and break it. ? Suddenly, the index swung to the right. The next moment, All right, I got it! Tanatos crouches as if he couldn''t take it anymore, then sprints from the top. When I was barely conscious, I was already thumping down and pulling my right hand as far back as my shoulder. In the direction it flew, there was Vivian on the back of Behemoth. The streets narrowed quickly even before the close. Tanatos grins and clenches his fist like a serpent toward the nearest Bian. Then, the dark energy surges and explodes toward the twisting bian in surprise. Cool energy rises from your spine. Viviaahhhhhh! I felt a sudden drop in my back of my head as I woke up reflexively. The field of view is whitened and the chin crashes forcefully onto the floor. I couldn''t breathe, but I got up somehow and struggled. But the more I did, the stronger I felt the pressure on my shoulders and back. Such a short time. Boom! Suddenly, a terrifying sound pierced my ears. Ah. T ransl a ted by jp tl .com I could clearly see. Vivian sprinkles blood fountains like parabolas and sweeps the air. Why? Why are they flying? Why did he fall to the ground empty-handed? What''s with all the blood? Why won''t you wake up? Get up quickly...! At that moment, Bang! I felt unbearable for some reason, so I slammed my head into a single phase. * - Oh my... Behemoth, running through the battlefield, spits a bitter voice and slams into it. The longsword in one hand was broken in half, and the armor was broken in half. It is hard to see that the upper part is normal. And in front of that, Tanatos is touching his hands and smiling as he makes eye contact. Stupid. Who wants to ride around in a summoner? Stay put. Stay put. T r a n slate d by jp t l.co m - I thought so, but you insisted. I was actually confident that if I got distracted, I could stop it. Somebody had a nasty surprise attack. Tanattos shrugs as Behemoth taunts. You''re playing. Thanks anyway. We can take care of the troublemakers at once. It''s easier to kill a summoner than it is to you. -... have you gained a lot more energy than before? I didn''t even know you existed. Oh, back then? Don''t get me wrong. We didn''t do everything we could back then. I mean, I''m a dozen times stronger than I was then. - . Tanatos shrugs, his hands shaking as if annoying. Anyway, get lost quietly. Don''t even think about crawling out. - Yes, yes. Are you sure? We''ll see. I''ll tell you everything. Yes? To whom? Could it be Gehenna? - Only one captain. He must have woken up a little while ago... Especially when the king hears about this. Tanatos breaks his waist and smiles. Oh, my God. Suit yourself. I don''t know if I can get out before then. He glances at the third legion, slowly disappearing, and kicks the corpse of Vivian lying underneath. It''s because Gehenna''s name makes me feel dirty. But... Here. Then the next target... As soon as I turned, I could neither hear nor see. There was no sound of Vivian''s body falling to the ground. To be more precise, a man came close to getting it. ... Teacher. The slightly stuttering man carefully lowers the woman in his arms onto the floor. Vivian was already in the vicinity of her heart, so there was no rhythm. Only an enormous amount of blood flows back and forth. There was a sad look on the man''s face looking down, but also for a moment. The slow hand reaches the Ordo of Order, which is still tightly gripped. Woof! Woof! Ordo of Order vibrates violently. He sprinkles an elongated light on all sides as if he could not believe the death of his master. However, the man opened his mouth with a soft voice as if he knew his heart. Ooh, we. Long time no see? Ha, ha, ha. Woof! Woof! Well, yes. I know, but don''t worry too much. Woof...? That''s what the guy said. But. I suddenly empowered my voice. D, the opponent is too strong for what I''ve heard. At this rate, we''ll be stuck. And then the plan goes awry. I need to buy myself some time. You don''t have to acknowledge me as the state or the owner. Please lend me your strength for a moment. Then something strange happened. It is unknown whether the man''s longing reached him, but his fist was loosened after the continuous vibration stopped. After a while, the man forcefully grips the ascent of order and stretches out his back with a long breath. You fixed the sunglasses reflecting the sun and aimed at Tanatos'' back, which looks far away. Then I opened my mouth quietly. ... Come! * Meanwhile, the same time. We have confirmed the death of Vivian La Classidus! In the Summon Chamber, the Castle is on its way back and forth, not in time. Seraph chews his lips watching the video. It''s the same no matter how many times I turn it. Tanatos'' raid was certainly excellent, but it was unbelievably surprising that he broke through Behemoth''s defenses and instantly killed Bian. After all, there is only one situation I can think of. Tanatos has regained his strength to the extent that it is possible. Of course, it was not good news at all. This is why two horse-drawer summoners can occupy the single phase momentarily, and at the same time, there is no choice but to disrupt the plan to bring down Kim Soo-hyun. So, what are you going to do? He died earlier than I thought. At that moment, Seraph suddenly regained his mind. About five meters in front of the altar, Lee Hyo was staring at the video with a slightly cautious face. Do? Vivian, La, Clausidus. I don''t know what he was doing, but Seraph called out his name once again in an obscene voice. Good. Then... Lee Hyo immediately nodded. User Benefit, in the capacity of the representative who has been given 24,57 GP permissions for North Continental Users. And it was quiet. I request the resurrection of the resident Bian La Classidus. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Insert GP! - Continue? 10. 9. 8. 7. Chapter 956 00956 If You Change, One. After returning the third squad to strike. Huh?" Tanatos turns to a satisfied face, momentarily illuminating a mysterious light. It''s because the atmosphere of the enemies who were following the demons was calmer than expected. I didn''t expect a great reaction, but at least I thought it would be a bit surprising. Moreover, since my colleague died in vain, I can''t help but look at him with angry eyes. Of course, I wasn''t blind in the middle of the crooked face, but I chew my mouth and severely resect it. Just as I expected the march to be blocked. Hmm. Do you believe in anything? Then it will be fun in its own way, but Tanatos strides a little strangely. But wait a minute. Suddenly, I hit my eyelid, which was stumbling with thousands of hits. It''s because I have a familiar face while looking around slowly. T ran s lat ed by jp mtl .o Wait, you! Tanatos'' fingertips point to someone. ... You''re alive? A slightly anxious face stood on the spot where the index finger was pointing. When he is correctly identified, the collar clicks, then he tightly grabs the ''necklace on his neck and staggers back. On the contrary, Tanatos'' jaw rises. The next target has been set. Here. Then." Of course, Tanatos doesn''t know much about Ansol. But Satan was a man so vigilant. In addition, the situation began to change rapidly from the moment she actually summoned the heroes'' souls. I don''t know, but I''m sure killing him here will be a nice aftertaste. T rans l a ted by jp t l.om That was the moment when Tanatos once again pulled his right arm backwards. Come! Aranyah! Death spiders rule the 32nd Legion! Come! Imprison! Steel Redeemer of the Forty-Ninth Legion! At the same time, the same voice came in succession. What, what? Dozens of cobwebs and steel chains from the rear coil Tanatos'' body. ... No way! Tanatos'' eyes widen in fury and he hurriedly looks back. I pretended not to be, but in fact, Behemoth''s gutter (?) was secretly bothering me. It''s because of the sudden summoning of the army of horses. For a moment there. To be more precise, the four things happened sequentially as Tanatos looked back. When Yoohyun Kim quickly signaled, Ansol quickly backed out. A man quickly and quietly recited the word "Spell." A small gangster, who was waiting alone in the last room, starts to move. This series of proceedings really happened at a disappearance, and Tanatos was nowhere to be seen. Too bad. Tr ansla ted by jp tl.c om Phew. What the heck. I thought you were the real Gehenna. Soon after, Tanatos sighs of relief, checking the man with both sticks in his hands. I was relieved to see the garrison summoned afterwards. Even if I summoned two legions, even the top three legions said, "It''s just a little annoying. This is Tanatos. So will the subordinates below be noticed? Hey. If you wanted to die first, why didn''t you tell me? Once more, Tanatos looks at the man and speaks softly. Then the man scratched his head awkwardly and opened his mouth calmly. Ah. I''m sorry if you''re uncomfortable with your planting. But I need to get you out as soon as possible. What are you gonna do, pull me out? Poetry, we have to buy time. Time? Kick. Tanatos, who tilted his head, heard that he was going to take his time and burst out a smile. Then I twisted my body lightly, and the spider silk and chain that were wrapped in middle heat broke all at once. Tanatos enjoys the mysterious look on the man''s face, placing one hand on his side. Congratulations! You got one. But for some reason, the man smiled calmly. Well. That''s enough. Ha, ha, ha. What? It was then. Tr ansl a te d b y p t l .o m Oh my goodness! Give me what''s mine! Suddenly, a cheerful shout echoes through the battlefield. A man in that moment, no. Imprison! Shin Yong stretched out his left arm and threw what was in his hand as if he was waiting. At the same time, the chain extends in the same direction, grabbing the Ordo of Order, and then it flies like a gunshot to the place where the voice is heard. After a while. Great! They''re all dead! Behemoth! Lord of the Third Legion, last king of spawning enemies! As soon as the voice is finished, dark weights are surrounded by flashes of light. And... - Ho-ho-ho! Hello! Tough and strong morning! If you ask me, my name is Behemoth! Tanatos'' mouth widens as he sees death knights rushing through the smoke. What''s going on here? Obviously, I killed the summoner myself and forced him back, but he appeared as if it had been a while. Simple. The answer lies in the use of the user shop. Yoo Jeong used Kim Soo-hyun''s GP as a representative with prior permission. So, using the same method, Lee Hyeong resurrected Vivian as soon as she heard the news of death by purchasing a wish with a GP that was authorized to use a proxy. And the revived Bian ran straight to the Warp Gate activated by its source, returned to the battlefield, and summoned the third legion again. The important thing here is that there are over 20,000 GP users. In other words, the North Continent Coalition can resurrect indefinitely until the GP is dry. T r a ns l a t e d by jpmtl. o You? - Oh, my God. You crawled back up too soon? Behemoth swiftly waves his longsword as he reaches nearby. As a result, the situation has returned to its original state. Tanatos glances at you with frowning eyes, quickly and forcefully calming his expression. I didn''t want to show my pride. - Hey. That''s too bad. I was just finishing my confession and watching the reaction. Reaction...? Would you like to hear it? ... Talk to me. Then Behemoth squeezes his hands together. Then he shook his sheep''s fists up and down as if he was banging something. - Yippee, yippee, yippee! Then the face of Tanatos, which had been forcibly sunk down, became devastated again. -... you did this. He was really, really angry. Tanatos, you''re in so much trouble. What, what? Don''t get me wrong. You''re good at talking and running soon. Profitability is just a habit. So only when you pretend not to like it or when you''re really angry.... Wait. Gehenna did that? Really?" What about Behemoth when Tanatos stops talking? I stupidly said. He said Suna''s reaction, not Gehenna''s. I don''t understand what he''s saying. However, it was not unusual to think that Behemoth was mocking the king of hell, Tanatos, who had no idea that Suna had been born. What are you talking about all of a sudden? Phew... No, I''m good. I don''t know how the hell he got out of there, but if he kills me again, that''s it. This time, it will completely exterminate your soul. It''s not gonna be as easy as before. Hahaha! Hey, it''s not just Gehenna who has an army. Suddenly, Tanatos, smiling, opens his arms and gives a long, crooked roar. ! ! There was a voice that I couldn''t understand. Two, two, two! Earthquakes with sudden thunderclaps around the perimeter begin to erupt. Summon Command, one of Tanatos'' powers, to determine its identity. Like summoning a garrison of similar horses, a black cloud crept up and enveloped the northern continent and garrison extensively in an instant. Soon, a dark flame suddenly rises from all over the mountain and forms a chasm. I haven''t fully revealed myself yet, but I was telling you that the unpleasant energy flowing into the priesthood was never shallow enough. Soon, Tanatos made his way to the North. As long as the summoner is invisible, the Third Legion is sufficient for the commanders. It''s because I thought it would be better to deal with a human named Ansol that I found earlier. It was actually the right decision.... I don''t know. Does Tanatos know? From the moment we looked at the new business to the moment, the North continent had already completed the breeding process at near speed. Perhaps Erwin, or Satan himself, had once doubted the silent nature of his opponent. Above all, he is strangely calm despite being surrounded by summoning a command, rather than breaking through in one phase. However, even when all the enemy''s power is rushed, as Tanatos, he doesn''t feel the need to doubt it. It''s a kind of confidence that comes from absolute confidence. On the other hand, the North continent had just been constructed with vibration. I am silently awaiting Tanatos'' approach with a very nervous face, as if I were under a power hold spell. However, after walking a little indifferently, Tanatos smiled satisfactorily and whistled as he saw Ansol standing at the center. Oh? You still there? You shouldn''t have run away. . Anyway, sorry to keep you waiting? . The slow arm is stretched out and aims for the spot where the sole is. Then, for a while, turning my hands around seemed like a joke. At the end of that moment, I was relaxed, and at last, I was able to lift up the dark energy. Tuck! Degururu... Something like an angled object suddenly hit my head and fell. Ouch? Tanatos, who was just about to release his energy, grabs his head without his knowledge. And as soon as I looked at the sky reflectively, my eyes were instantly tapered. It was because dozens of them seemed to be falling from the sky like square boxes. What? Here''s another one. I grabbed the falling box in a snap and tilted my head. It was that moment. Aaaaah! Dozens of boxes fell around Tanatos, giving off a faint glow at the same time. ! Ansol, who held out his cane, opened his mouth, almost simultaneously. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Why pay for your game.txt Billing Warrior Ansol! Chapter 957 00957 If You Change, One. Boom! The first thing that happened was a pillar of light splitting into the ground. What...! Kim Su-hyun causes mild malignancy on a single phase that shakes with shock. Those eyes that have been lifted up so far have a strong sense of unbelievability. because the pillar of light gradually transformed into the shape of an angel was telling a fact. The last of the priests of Kwanghui, a miracle was triggered. Woof, woof, woof! Suddenly, the boxes falling around Tanatos emit a single, faint glow. Magic gin sprinkles a dazzling color with a murky vibration into the air. Dozens of them. The area is painted with light in a flash of time because of how intense the shimmering light is. It became a place where nothing could be seen. T r ansla te d by p t l .c om A longing for a white world resounded in the sky. It might take me a second to get here. It really happened during the midst of a crisis. In addition, the swarm of light rooted in the battlefield is dazzled enough to hide the opposing Pokmon in front of it. It stops by itself and takes away their gaze. Even Tanatos. In a still faint vision, Erwin barely raises his eyes and looks up at the sky. And I was so confused. Magic jeans that spin vigorously as they spark sparks. I remember watching a video with Lucifer. But there was one difference. The appearance of angels and the form that makes up the magic gin are the same. However, it was the first time that Erwin saw dozens of factions intertwined and reborn into giant factions. After a while, the vast archipelago that covered the vast sky spat out once more. Even Erwin, who tried to shoot him to death, can''t help but close his eyes. At the same time, the long field of vision and sound are faintly distanced, turning into a strange space that flows only by strange resonance. About thirty seconds after that, the newly arranged magic gin burst the energy that condensed into one piece. T r an s l a te d b y pmtl .co Peek! Peek! Heaven and earth screamed. I stumble over the swaying ground without anyone having to do it. The entire building vibrates as if the temple of promise were to collapse immediately. As though foretelling the summoning of a fearsome creature that had never been summoned before, the mysterious energy begins to sweep through the area like the tidal wave. Peek! Peek! It''s going to be loud one more time. ! The common senses were struck by the brains of the entire force present in the battlefield. Should I say that I felt like time had stopped? In fact, the sudden sinking of the phenomenon was relentless. The powerful fluctuations that seemed to have turned heaven and earth upside down disappeared like lies in a single moment. Hah... Hah..." I just endured it, but my breath is as rough as it gets. Breath sounds like it''s ringing inside your body, not your ears. Ansol forcefully swallowed the needle that was about to backflow out of his mouth. And I barely managed to keep my head down. Is it because the aftermath of the light still lingers, or is it because the eyes have not adapted? However, I can see a blurry vision of something falling through the skies of Smyn. At that moment, Ansol felt questionable. The number of ''Monster Summon Chests 4 that were opened, even though they were thrown at random, is at least dozens. But why is there only one thing I can see? When I look everywhere, I wonder if I''ve been summoned, I just live on the ground. Erwin and Ansol look away at the same time. And... Ah! Ansol glances at a moment''s falsehood. Tr ans lated b y jp t l.c om Ha? Erwin''s eyes widen in silence as if it were a bit ridiculous. Apparently, there''s only one summoned entity that invested dozens of boxes. The reality is not the Obello Knights. It wasn''t even Gehenna. I don''t know if I''m three or four years old anymore. Lava hair, beautifully tied with lamb chops. A round pair of eyes that emit a more intense light than blood. The pouting index rests slightly on the small, plump lower lip. Huh, huh? The thing that looked around with a slight dazed look was a very pretty girl who looked younger than a kindergarten student. Ha. Haha..." Ansol laughs in vain without knowing it. The half-raised body settles down. The simultaneous opening of all boxes with miracles, Blue Dahlia, as desired, was the number of spleens that I thought were for the dragon Tanatos. I would have begged you to summon the whole army of Hellfire''s Garrisons if you could. At least one of those boxes will summon Gehenna like last time. But the result is just a girl I''ve never seen before. It was natural for me to lose my strength. Of course, Ansol''s thinking is because he doesn''t know as much about the target as his fingernails. In fact, she''s the absolute ruler of eight quarters of hell. Even Gehenna, Hall Plain''s strongest, has her head held high. You can summon a whole army of sixty-six horseshoes, not just in Gehenna, with a snap of a finger. Therefore, he did not even dream that the wind was already fulfilled, but that it was not advanced. Tra nsl at e d by pmtl.o m Where am I? Whether or not, she was already figuring out the situation on her own. Hmph. It''s really strange... Well, so... Behemoth was recalled as soon as he finished reporting.... I was instructing Gehenna to find a way to get to her father... His eyes, which he was reluctant to put his fingers on one by one. Huh? You." As soon as I saw where Ansol and the Mercenary Clan were, I whizzed. Huh? You, too? Aragna and the Imprison, who were strangling their heads, were also found lying on their faces. It was then a moment when I checked even the rigid Behemoth with my jaw wide open nearby. Ah! Suddenly, the girl''s eyes flash open and her tiny fist slams into the palm of her hand. Then nod with a bright smile. I think I''ve already figured out whose daughter she is so smart for. Wow, this is amazing. Sometimes I get summoned... Oops! Then he suddenly wipes out his smile and makes a sinister expression. He gracefully crosses the deserted space, weighing as much as he can (in fact, he might be right to say that he has walked in a pawn shop.) I stopped walking in front of the seated anvil. A battlefield that has been spattered before, no matter how small it is. However, it doesn''t look like it''s going to be easy to walk. And so the eyes of the battlefield were full of distractions. Hmph! A cute girl who wants to bite her teeth, puts her hands on her sides, clearing her throat. It looks arrogant as long as it opens its eyes. Therefore, it should not be strange for the head of Ansol to have a question mark on his head in a long time. T ra n s lated by pt l. o A moment later, the girl opens her mouth with a voice that is misleading, but cannot hide her joyful light. A familiar face. By the way, did you summon me? Ansol nods, dumbfounded, and the girl joins in a solemn voice. What nonsense! I was just having a free time... The sin of summoning this body deserves to die a thousand times! No, red lies. In my spare time, I was anxious about what would happen to my father after receiving a report from Behemoth. In my mind, I had already torn Tanatos and the Demons to shreds. Besides, you said it yourself. Gehenna was told to do everything in his power to find a way to the Middle World. But! Anyway, I''ve seen the theorem once or twice, so there should be room to listen. Speak up! I''ll hear and judge first. ? What kind of safety do you dare to put up with only the desired grappling hook? So, my dad... No! It means there''s nothing you can''t hear and lend me your strength! ? When I cleaned up, I told him to spit out where he was. However, Ansol opened his mouth carefully with a question mark, saying that he didn''t understand at all. I. I''m sorry..." Hmph. Sorry. Who are you? Yes, of course I''m sorry... Ugh, yeah? A shivering light struck the girl''s face. But a brilliant head says, ''I know my opponent, but he doesn''t know me. I quickly realized the fact. Later, the chubby cheeks of the girl become greasy and suddenly make a big impression. Profit! At that moment, the eyes of several clan members stand open. It is because there was one baby who came to mind after hearing the benefits of the patent for resale. Huh? Wait! In other words, I realized that the girl is Sunnah. Ho, do you...? You fools! It''s me! It''s me! Have you already forgotten how long it''s been? He screams admirably and tries to bite his lower lip. The voices reveal the shame that cannot be hidden. However, when she was older than when she was a bereaved child, it was hidden that Suna had completed her primary awakening as a true king under the teachings of Gehenna after receiving Kim Soo-hyun''s record beads and after her anger. So it was not hard at all to not recognize it at once, but it was sad. It was then. Little lady? Wait? You hear a low voice, and someone notices Suna''s small shoulders. I don''t know what you''ve been talking about all by yourself... The woman who gently pushed her face over her shoulder was like Tanatos. My sister is starting to feel dirty. This is not a playground. His face was smiling and his voice was sweet, but for some reason he felt alive. I''m about to go crazy now, but something weird keeps happening and the battlefield stops, so I don''t feel like sleeping. However. who is this poor fool? I''d feel bad if I didn''t. Even the god of death, Tanatos. And put your hands on your shoulders! How dare you raise your hand? What? I''m pretty sure I picked the wrong guy this time. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I broke the temptation of a monday disaster and somehow succeeded in joining. I beat the moonlight sickness. I''m glad. No, we will have recess on Wednesday, August 12. Actually, I have an important appointment. ^ ^; Then have a lively Monday for all your readers.:) Chapter 958 00958 If You Change, One. The little head slowly turns to the side. Soon after facing his eyes, Tanatos suddenly experienced a very dirty phenomenon. The confused eyes, which had been furious until just now, suddenly settled down and gazed indifferently like a bug. In particular, it was a moment when I felt like I resembled someone. Hand. Pain. Take it off. More than I thought. Didn''t you? Tran s l at ed b y jpm tl.o I came very suddenly. ? At first, it was just a little bit annoying. But soon I realized that feeling. Uh, uh...? Suddenly, his hands on his shoulders were caught in the flames. Heat soon seeped into the body and spread throughout the body, mixed with flowing blood. T rans late d by ptl.o There was no foresight or foresight. I didn''t even hear a sound. Just moments away, a terrifying pain struck me as if I were burning my soul. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Tanattos'' screaming hands begin to roll like a madman. Even if the ground is smashed to pieces, it can be eaten by the tribe that wants to rebuild its energy without leaving it. Eventually. Kuaaaah! Kuaaaaaah! Eeee! Shut up! Why is your voice so loud again? The blackout was when Suna, who had twisted one ear, shook her hand with an impression. Tanatos'' eyes glitter like a falling fall. The flower that was tormenting my whole body suddenly disappeared. The user then takes a deep breath and rises to its feet, staring at the target with a dejected look. The relaxation that has been going on since the beginning of the war is nowhere, and only the appearance of nonsense is powerful. Meanwhile, Suna leaps up and sits still in the air. I barely twisted my legs as I struggled, and then exhaled and slanted my chin. ! As soon as he saw that he was sitting in the air, Tanatos was able to identify the peculiarity he felt earlier. Lava colored hair. Bloody red eyes. And a particularly arrogant gaze that seems to lay eyes on the opponent. ... Gehenna? No, it''s not. Who are you?" Of course not. There is a somewhat subtle corner to think of as Gehenna, the energy I just felt, even after the appearance. Destruction surpasses fear and immortality surpasses compassion. That''s why it wasn''t hard for Tanatos to understand. It was hard to believe from the beginning that the two top qualities coexisted. I think she''s pretty tough.... I don''t see much. What am I gonna do with a broken bowl in the first place? Suna notices Tanatos'' condition as soon as she pretends. However, it was more important to find out who the opponent was than to be surprised. Tra nsl ate d by Jp t l .c o Who are you?! So, while screaming again, I suddenly fell down again, wrapped around my face. At the exact moment of shouting, a flame flashed on his lips, and the same terrible pain struck again. Where are you talking so loudly? Will you shut up? When Suna shakes her hands as if she were arrogant, the thumping of a fish called Tanatos, who was swimming on the ground, stops. Suna''s voice continues. No. Just say more. That way, your urge to kill will outweigh your curiosity. This is a slow-furan subpoena that you did not think was a girl earlier. That is, if you raise your voice one more time, you will die. ''It wasn''t Tanatos who couldn''t understand what it meant. While shaking his whole body, he raised his head with difficulty and revealed a face mixed with shock and humiliation. When have I ever been worshipped as the god of death and suffered such humiliation? However, Tanattos faced Suna, who opened her eyes carelessly without any emotion, and felt a chill for no reason. And now I realize that I don''t know. The user can''t feel the energy of the target''s fingernails, even with this in front of it. This can be assumed in two cases: The first is when the sensing self is an ordinary being with no power at all. The second is when the opponent''s temper is so high that it can''t be measured. Of course, Tanatos can''t be seen as an ordinary being, so of course, here is the latter. Thanatos'' recognizable face is filled with horror. That''s ridiculous.... This me? Y-you can''t be ten thousand...? Whether she liked it or not, Suna smiled admirably (she thought it was a bit crude.) I opened my mouth. Well, I don''t know what you''re talking about... Apparently, you don''t know me, but I think she does. T r ans la te d b y p tl .co Tanatos nods dazed. Why don''t you meet him in person and ask him? Suna said that and was about to stretch out her arms. Shhh! Boom! Tanatos, who bursts into a strange groan, suddenly takes a step back. At the same time, a dark tenth of a meter around her son-in-law is created, as is Kim Su-hyun''s territorial declaration. He reacted with reflexes to the assumption that he would be subjected to an unknown force. ... Phew. That''s also the realm. But Suna''s reaction is more unfortunate. He gives a pitiful glance and shakes his head as he kicks his tongue. You have to do this to declare your territory. He said he would teach me a lesson. Then, suddenly, he flicks his finger slightly, fully extending his halfway arm. It was that moment. Exactly! Little thumbs and stops bounce off. Ooh, ooh, ooh! A total of three brawls were heard in the middle of the school. It was completely unpaid, so no one knew what had happened. Except for one. At least as obvious as Tanatos. In one second, or less than one second, the color of the whole world changed four times. From the original color to the gray, from the gray to the red, and from the red to the original color again. Before I blink an eye. T ra nsla te d by Jp t l .co Currrrrrrrrrrr! Immediately followed by a sudden spike in the tower. To be more precise, the earth shakes like an earthquake, so a tower breaks the ground and rises to the sky. Some of the North Continent users who were watching exploded a weak elasticity. Because the shape of the tower was almost the same as the milestone near Atlanta. Soon, Suna sits on the throne of a protruding tower. And after a while, the world began to gradually change from the moment things started to spread widely underneath the tower. The light of a living enemy gradually shines through the solid earth like a color on a blue drawing paper. The fireflies that emit vermilion in the clear atmosphere scatter like snow. The sky was already filled with vivid red light. And so the whole world turned red. . Tanatos, who looks stunned, kneels without knowing it. The same declaration of territory was because he had a hunch that the power he used was at a different level than the ark. At last, Suna declared her every intention of the king. There''s only one place in the whole dimension where that''s possible. A place where kings are born and die. Infernal Inferno. In other words, this is how we implemented the interval at all. This was the real declaration of territory that Suna spoke of. But it''s still early to be surprised. Gehenna, Mercedes. It was the moment Suna was still banging her chin on the tower. As soon as you open your mouth in an annoying tone, the fish tower shines a bright light with a silence. Since the moment Suna declared her territory, the mid-world area has been forced to overlap with the breadth of Heat. In other words, if we choose our minds, we can summon the entire legion of horsemen that exist in hell. Not to mention the need for that. Qarrr! Huh? Later, the left side of the fish tower, where the flame suddenly surged and disappeared, a strangely beautiful woman revealed herself. Rich, wavy jeans and lava hair. A flawless, glamorous body. The woman with the long whip of fire in one hand was like Gehenna. The terror of Hell, which quickly overwhelmed 15,000 elite North continent users, finally came to the battlefield. Hurrah! How can the missing king summon...? Oh my God!" And to the right of the fish tower, an astonishingly blue, single woman dressed in Maid''s uniform appeared, as the cold flame subsided. With her eyes closed, she only slightly opens her mouth to reveal a surprised light. If anything, she was definitely an unusual woman. When you see a frozen field that grows up with skin, you have to look like ice to feel cool or hot because you feel like fire. Both hands gathered politely at the top of the skirt, and standing in a steady posture without shaking a single inch reminded me of a polite lady. However, as well as a made dress top that exposes the flesh to be more than necessary, small tear spots or ripe apple lips that are placed under the left eye give off a subtle sexual atmosphere somewhere. In addition, the soft breasts that would protrude with the slightest flick of a corset, and the strange colorful smile that was built on the mouth.... Anyway, Kim Soo-hyun is a sixth sense woman who would rush to be nice. After a while. Suddenly, Suna smiles without saying anything, and two women stare into one place. And at the same time, I opened my mouth. Huh? Tanatos? Oh, you''re an asshole, right? ... We don''t know why Maid called him a son of a bitch yet, but it''s clear he knows Tanatos. Wow. You''ve been through a lot in your life. Gehenna opens her wrist forcefully, speaking in a strange way. Maybe it''s because it can exert its full power with dimensional buffs. Or is it because I was distracted at some point in my unconscious situation? Tanatos slits his silent son-in-law and gently gives his head to the flying whip of fire. Later, with a loud crash, Gehenna whips her hand as hard as she can, then throws it down. Then Tanatos'' body floats through the air like a fish on a hook and plunges straight into the ground. Bang, my body flutters with the thunder. Gehenna pushes her feet under Tanatos'' chin, which is right in front of her. Then, a slight twist on the back of your foot, a distorted face rises from anger and embarrassment in the scattered dust smoke. I think I just woke up after one punch. However, Gehenna looks down at Tanatos with her eyes wide open. This is bizarre. I was worried about getting a report from Behemoth.... I never thought I''d see you like this. Gehenna! Thanatos cries out in a bold voice. You''re not too happy about that. I should, but so should I. How did you get out of there unsealed, by the way? Gehenna clears her throat, speaking in ridicule. Then Tanatos groans in words he cannot understand and sets his hands firmly on the ground. It was then. Boom! Just about to rise up, Tanatos'' head is forced into the ground again. The ground cracks open for what it is, and arms and legs extend as big as frogs. The puddle-puddle-crashing crown suddenly has high heels embedded in it. No, no, no. Gehenna. When did he get here? Blue single-handed maid barks at Gehenna with a soft voice. You bitch, you gotta treat her like a bitch. That way you know what you''re doing. Grasp the ends of your skirt gently with both hands, revealing your sensual calves. If you don''t do that, you might run off again? When you apply it, your eyes curl slowly into the crescent shape as you smile. His thread-like eyes were the cool color of the ice that made the viewer creepy. Then you rub the back of Tanatos'' head with a dragon to get up and ask. Isn''t that right, asshole? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I am so sorry. As I was running so hard, I lost my concentration all the time. I flipped it twice thinking I couldn''t use it more than I expected, and it took longer than I expected. I sincerely apologize to the readers who are waiting._(__)_ P.S. As I mentioned in my review yesterday, we are free on Wednesday, August 12. Chapter 959 00959 If You Change, One. The battlefield is still quiet. Suddenly Suna appeared and the world changed. And Tanatos was trampled helplessly by three women, two women and a girl. Ah. Yoohyun Kim burst a short elasticity. I was dumbfounded by a sudden situation, but suddenly I woke up. The war was not over yet. New User! A desperate cry struck the eye of the new dragon. Aragna and Imprison point to a group of users, and they are surrounded by a snapping web of spiders and steel chains. And after a while, the titled users burst into the air. In that state, you fly along a long parabola, safely over the walls of the surrounding command and onto the ground. There were only about twenty, but they managed to slip out of the battlefield at once and into the interior. The monolith, which seemed impossible to access, now approaches as if it were in your hands. T r ans la ted by pmtl.o ... there you are. While watching the scene, Gehenna calmly stared at the monolith. As soon as I saw Kim Soo-hyun who was so frightened with her mouth wide open, I smiled on my lips by myself. Suddenly, he twists and slaps his right hand. The whip of a crooked flame smoothly slapped Tanatos on the back and left a crude trail. In the midst of a daze, Gehenna opens her mouth, blushing her cheeks as if trying to hide something. First. I think Mercedes should deal with them. By "they," I meant the commanding forces that still surround us. Mercedes looks around slowly, clearing her feet. I haven''t seen those kids in a long time. Cuties... Anyway, it''s not that difficult, but it would be more comfortable if the king summoned my troops. Is that really necessary? I have them. This time it was referring to the third legion that stood before the leader. Mercedes shrugs as if regretting her taste. Tran sl ate d by Jp t l . o m Hooray. I can''t help it. It''s better than nothing.... Did you hear that? My nigger. Then the nominated black man, Behemoth, winced. If it had been a face before, instead of a skeleton, he would have made a shivering face by now. The North Continent''s main unit, which had broken through at the forefront, immediately became a bridesmaid. Later, Gehenna looks around the fish tower, still stepping on Tanatos. My king. Suna, who had just risen from the throne, was looking at the top with a red face for some reason. Ha, pathetic. You''re pathetic. If you want to be my friend, you have to look so weak... I muttered, and when I heard the call, I was furious and turned around. Go ahead. Gehenna sighs lightly and boldly joins the conversation. Suna''s eyes widen. Ugh, yeah? Mercedes and the Three will clean up the Commandos, and I will take care of Tanatos. So please save your father. ... I was going to do it even if you didn''t tell me. I don''t like the fact that a weak human like that is the King in the first place... I can''t help it. . What can''t be helped? You want to save her right now. So why don''t you just put in some dullness and get it quickly. The word immediately went up to the end of his throat, but Gehenna swallowed it. Don''t you want to rescue yourself quickly?... Suna has a severe Electra complex, to be honest. Especially since you take Gehenna so lightly, you shouldn''t go. You said you would save her yourself. No, I can almost see the fire. As long as he''s still in enemy hands, this quarrel is a waste of time. T ra ns l a t e d b y Jp t l.co m And, most of all, Suddenly, in order for a very important plan to be realized, Suna had to go to save Kim Soo-hyun. Rescue is not enough for either of us, and Tanatos was not obliterated, but used elsewhere. Meanwhile, around the time the battlefield that stopped appeared to slowly resume. The North Continent and the Mercenary Clan were on their way out of the siege, thanks to the statues of the gods. However, leaving the battlefield does not mean that the road has been breached. It was because Satan was not a fool, and the last of the troops guarding the monolith were left behind. Hook...! Hook...!" The surrounding landscape quickly grazes and passes by. The beating heart causes rapid labored breathing, but for some reason, no one leaves out. Rather, the closer the monolith is, the faster the power runs. All we could do was mobilize. He saved the lives of his users with GP, brought in a gang of geeks, and even started a real-time resurrection plan. I summoned the souls of the heroes and restored the fairies. I was able to disable Tanatos with the monster summon box. So there''s only one thing left. Rescue Kim Soo-hyun by striking electricity. Khhh...! Of course, Erwin was well aware of that. After finding reason later, she was immediately caught in a violent conflict. Take Tanatos with you without touching a finger. I don''t know who Non is. The Lunar New Year Mercedes is considered to be the power of harmony and its equivalent. Gehenna, the Terror of Hell, has nothing more to say. Ever since Suna first appeared, Erwin had a hunch that everything was over. The only possible way is to threaten Kim Soo-hyun with Bolmo. Tra n sla ted b y jp t l.o But will it be a threat to those kind of beings? Even that Tanatos can''t squeak. He''s howling. In the midst of the chaos, the barely turning head realized that it would converge at 0% probability of success. There is no time. No matter how this war ends, there are less than ten minutes until the end. In the end, there is only one way left for Satan. I give up everything and secure Kim Soo-hyun first. If it''s not a threat, at least kill it. A corpse is worth it if it can hold a soul. It was a long thought, but the decision was quick. Kill him now! The hordes stand on the platform as Erwin crowns. But wait a minute. The Mahi who were holding back Kim Su-hyun immediately jumped up. And it was when I raised my right arm high in the sky with the force that seemed to strike me right away. Whirlyric! I just tried to hit my head with my hand and went through my neck to become a dagger. I flinched for a moment at that moment, but the Horsemen were about to slap my hand! Puck! Kieeek! As soon as the crushed dark red arrow pierces the temple, it collapses without screaming. Beneath the statue, Friend and Seon Yoon stand still, each throwing something. You can tell by the fact that they just saved Kim Soo-hyun who was about to be executed. Grace is like the sea, vengeance like a blade. Both men succeeded in repaying Kim Soo-hyun''s life debt at the most important time. No matter how close you got, it was almost amazing how successful you were at shooting the Horsemen at that height. However, the crisis has only been overcome once. In the context of the creation, the order of the creator is absolute. I instinctively act as quickly as I can at any cost. T ran s l a ted b y jpmt l .c o m Soon after realizing that there was a sniper, all the horses in the statue rushed around Kim Soo-hyun in a flash. It is absurd to defeat more than thirty horses at the same time, even though Friends and Seon Yoon are skilled. At this rate, the death of Kim Soo-hyun is almost certain. Then. Woof! Woof! After a while, a round film rose around Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-young. Rewind! I shouted in a voice that seemed to draw out the strength of the milk. It was almost simultaneous when the protective shield emitted light between the end of the day and the horsemen crashed into the membrane. Grrrgh!" Erwin rushes back to the statue, groaning as all the runners fall away or fall down to the statue. Two murderous attempts have returned to the bulldozers. Meanwhile, the distance between the opposing Pokmon and its statue decreases by 200 metres, or 100 metres. Those little bastards who tear them to pieces! Ultimately, it was now a biblical trial. All troops...! As soon as Erwin grits his teeth and shouts, the horsemen head to the battlefield all turn their backs. Surprisingly, he gave up the entire battlefield and devoted his energy to Kim Soo-hyun. Of course, the winged horsemen move several times faster than humans. As such, the horses in the rear arrive near their destination in relatively short time, and some begin to crowd the rest into the ground in one single phase at a time. But did Erwin know? The order to abandon the battlefield and assemble into a single phase was the worst. After Suna appeared, the odds were gone, and the situation was that urgent. I can''t say it''s wrong to quickly understand the power of the opponent and focus on one Kim Soo-hyun. But no matter what. If only you''d been a little more careful. If you can''t even look back for once. If I had, I wouldn''t have given that order. Because. Well, what the hell is that? Suna, who followed behind a beat, was flying horribly into the air with her eyes wide open. I was about to explode because I couldn''t get up because I thought I was going to see my dad soon, or save him. Suddenly, it must be frustrating for something like a single arrow to flood the front so tightly. Profit! Finally, lovingly, he stretches his arms out in front of him, bursting with rage. Soon, the small palm is facing Kim Soo-hyun on the platform. The identity of Suna''s power has yet to be unclear, but there is only one feature that can be characterized. That means no noise, no noise. I mean... Suna''s will flashes red all over the front. Chapter 960 00960 If You Change, One. The subsequent phenomenon was no different from the previous one. Nothing to be ashamed of. As soon as Suna reaches out, hundreds of horses melt together. In fact, it would be correct to say that the red light vanished momentarily when touched. Instead of any sign or sign, the result came as soon as Suna''s will expressed. That''s why I was more scared. So I was even more afraid. Not even a little sound. If I could feel the magical flow of things, I would have noticed something. A single stretch pierces a huge hole in the center of the hordes. So how can I learn without fear? Of course, there are still thousands of men left. In addition, blind loyalty to the creator is the driving force for the demons to overcome fear and instinctively move. But the opposing Pokmon is too bad. In the face of overwhelming power, quantities are useless. Born out of the unity of intimidation and reconciliation, Suna was truly an enormous force. Tr an s l a t e d by Jpmt l .co If we can escape a hundred of thousands of horsemen, or even ten, we''ll be able to follow orders. However, the holes are pierced all over the handshaking tribe, gathering and disappearing horribly, so the air is creating a truly living hell. On the contrary, it was natural that the situation of the North continent group, which was close to the top, had improved even further. I almost watched Kim Su-hyun''s execution in front of my nose, but Suna''s actions gave me time to talk. Thanks to you, I was able to find time to look at the situation in an emergency. Yoohyun Kim''s eyes were bitten with a bright yellow light. Five guys fell down the stairs. Twelve of them left. I was able to stop the execution with a protective shield a while ago, but it''s only temporary. I saw several of the guys who had fallen away while looking down at me. Immediately, Yoohyun Kim''s eyes gave out a big glare. Rrrrrrrr! Soon there will be twelve bolts of lightning in the sky. Tr a ns la t ed by jpmtl .c o Curr! Suddenly, the same number of fires erupted from the ground as a flashlight. The black pillar that sprinkles the ominous energy has completely eradicated the thunderbolt in its brain, as if it were a similar lightning bolt. Erwin! Kill Kim Soo-hyun! Kim Yoo-hyun''s eyes narrowed as he continued to cry. Her eyes widen and her dark shadow rapidly drops. It was a picture I once saw. Astarot! A trembling voice came out. A foam that looks like it''s about to burst out of flames as I look at its raging hands. I wouldn''t lose to the current team, but I couldn''t win easily. Astarot would know that and shout it like before. In other words, I was trying to buy as much time as I could. Of course, Yoohyun Kim did not intend to be easily dragged away. As such, the step that was running at the front suddenly stopped without any hesitation. Staring at the fast-descending Astarot, both hands emit a brilliant brain light. Unfortunately, they stop at the same time whether they thought the same or not. Why it stopped. Please! It was all in one sentence. Please! A desperate cry echoes through the air. As soon as they heard that, the rest of them started running forward. Although the detailed words did not come and go, I instinctively understood why Kim Yoohyun and the other two stopped. Astarot''s roar and violent discharge of current quickly dissipate behind it. In the place where Yoohyun Kim is missing, two users came to the front at the same time. The two men and women who ran to die were Ahn Hyun and Reason Jung. But even if we break through the Astarot, we can''t be relieved. The air is being cleared up by Suna, but there are no people trying to stop the rescue party in the first place. It doesn''t take much longer to prove it, but the energy from the left comes rushing in like a storm. It was not hard at all to be surprised why I was so focused on running so quickly. T ran s l at ed by pt l.c o Then. Puck! Suddenly, I felt a strong shock on my shoulder. Reflexively, the shivering cold hits the cheek. He stares at the back of the man who flies his long, lively hair with angry eyes. The mouth of reason opened. Sister!" Go now... Aah! At that moment, the remainder bounces off screaming. Immediately thereafter, Eldora, who unleashes a dark energy, suddenly enters with a frowning face like an evil spirit. Ka ''ang! At the same time, the sole of the dark-borate coat fluttered at the same time as the sound of another heavy iron. The man with the long sword was pushed off the ground with a long mark, but barely managed to stop Eldora''s charge. Without looking back, Heo Junyoung reaches out with one hand and pushes the opposing Pokmon''s back hard. My face became blank for the reason I was pushed. Uh, uh... Sis! Just go! Kim Hanbyol said what Heo Jun-young couldn''t say to endure this bitterness and shock. What more is there to say? You hear the sound of random splashing of black and jewels, and the reason starts running again without looking back. There were three others like this. There''s only eight men left. Kwon, An-hyun, An-sol, Yongjeong, Jin Soo-hyun, Jegal Haesol, Cha Hee-young. And a unicorn that I don''t know when he followed me. Tr an sl ated b y jp mtl.c o The single-phase area is more noisy than ever before. However, the atmosphere of the rescue party, which was leading in a straight line, was strangely quiet. They are expressionless, as if they were forcibly dissecting emotions. Just like we have to at this moment. ... I''m just chewing on my mouth without even knowing it. After a while. Ah! It was only a matter of time before the remaining troops arrived on the ground. The building that was approaching at the time is now so large that it doesn''t even notice. But it wasn''t over yet. I arrived just in front of the single phase, but I had to take the stairs to the left and to the right to go up. . . That''s when I heard Jegal''s seagull chanting the spell quickly. An embarrassed Ahn Hyun and the face of reason turned pale after the same energy appeared from all around. It reminds me of the organ of a seagull. You don''t have to go all the way to the stairs with your warp abilities. At that moment, Cha Hee Young tilted her head. If he did, he could have used it a long time ago. Why did he care so much? And why do you keep looking around with restless eyes while you''re still young? The answer was soon to be known. It is because sharp stems have suddenly been swarming like arrows just before the spell was almost complete. , Shit! Jegal seaweed, who made an impression, quickly backed off after canceling the order. That. I''ve been waiting. When to use it. The woman who appeared with a gentle voice was Lilith. Tra nsl ate d by jpmtl .om The warp power of Jegal Seaweed has been revealed once in the last war. You rescued Ansol from warp in front of the enemy. I mean, the Devil had her abilities in mind. Oh, shit! I knew it! I thought so. That''s why I hid it on purpose. She opens her hands gracefully, speaking coldly. The ten fingers grow longer and sharper as an awl. I feel empowered to never send without saying it. Ahhhh... After a long sigh, Jegal''s seaweed shrugs. Too bad. I wanted to save you and save you some money. He mutters to himself and straightens his chin. Origin, Cha Hee Young. Help me. I don''t think I can do this alone. Immediately, the sound of sprinting footsteps followed. An Hyun and Jin Soo-hyun were running to the left. He realized what she meant and immediately went into action. Then Ansol and Unicorn, who were chattering, quickly followed them. You''re playing. Who do you think missed it? She stretched her arms out as if it were petty. Evereve? I''ll let you go. A massive magical wave takes hold of the blade that Lyris released. Lilith''s eyes turn red with a flashlight glass, and a hiss comes from her mouth. The user considers it relaxing, but the opposing Pokmon''s magic isn''t as strong as it seems. Either way, Jegal''s seaweed shook hands, chanting the spell at a very fast speed. It means go now, it''s okay. Soon, the source starts to summon the Magic Gene quietly, and Cha Hee Young doesn''t know what to do, but quickly pulls out her debt. Eventually. ! I even turned my back on the reason that remained. I start to move my legs that won''t fall off. It''s still noisy behind my back. You hear the harsh shouting of the new Jae Ryong and the noisy iron from which the sword and sword collide. After a long time, I felt strangely mixed up with the dark, clumsy magic of Jegal''s seaweed. I run with all that behind me. As I was running, my eyes suddenly began to widen. Even if I think to myself, it''s because I suddenly have feelings that I don''t know why. However, I still felt the feeling of pushing my back, so I held my head still and looked forward. I can''t even see An-hyun and Jin Soo-hyun. At this rate, it may be too late to rescue them or not. But that has nothing to do with inferiority. If you think that Gehenna Suna can handle it, no. If I had left it in someone else''s hands, I wouldn''t have even stepped up in the first place. No one thought that only themselves could be saved. I came here to do something to save Kim Soo-hyun, rather than save him myself. I couldn''t give up on myself as much as I did for the rest of them. The reason I thought that was why I lost my head. Even the scale of the walls of a bustling city is still rare. . Conflict struck for a moment, but he swung his head vigorously. I''ve never done it before, but I didn''t have to. The moment I decided, the whole body of the reason began to burn in golden light. Simultaneous activation of fuselage reinforcement and fellowship skills. The defeat will be decided in less than a minute. As long as we succeed, we can get to our destination in no time. Wrap your hands in tension. The teeth that clash together are strongly engaged. It wasn''t just one or two problems that came to mind right away.... I''m not even allowed time to assess now that I''ve come this far. The golden figure flew through the air as hard as he could while fighting. Then the moment one foot touches the ground, Ahhhhhhhhhh! Surprisingly, the whole body of Justice began to explode. That''s what flashing lights look like. A golden sprint with all its might crosses the surface of the statue as if it were a flash of light. The view of a comet''s tail-like image rising vertically is truly beautiful and courageous. I can''t see the touch or feel the wind touching my ears. There''s only one thing you can see. The red sky is getting closer and closer. If I go beyond this, I can see Kim Soo-hyun who I really wanted. The reason why I went up to the end of the road so quickly gave my foot strength once more. Jump hard and bounce up like a spring, and your vision flashes over the platform. Finally, I was about to take a step. Tongue! I felt the sensation of my whole body blocking something hard. Ah? A sudden cry came from the mouth of the justification. Two dazed eyes stare in front of the blazing light. Kim Soo-hyun is greatly surprised to see himself. Brother!" I reached out as soon as I was in a hurry, but all I cared about was the veil. More precisely, the entire single phase was covered with an unknown black membrane. Inside the seal were dozens of dead horses lying around, mixed with high music. With one hand on his abdomen. And an old man who was frowning on one knee a little further away. The old man, who was breathing heavily after the battle, opened his eyes as if annoyed as soon as he saw the reason he just came up. ... Are you bothering me again? The user mutters and raises its staff to target the target with difficulty. I don''t know how I got up here.... Farewell." Boom, the reason leans vigorously with a small bang. There was no time to respond. The face that was revealed through the hair that was scattered without a trace of hope was still revealed. All visible landscapes flow like panoramas. S... I went...'' It was only one step, but I didn''t even know I would wait until the top. Eventually, I slowly fall down and close my eyes. The last thing I could see was just three or four people coming up the stairs. Phew... Melinus lets out a sigh of relief, although she is completely distracted. Perhaps a strange human using that shadow would have succeeded in rescuing Kim Soo-hyun if he had been one step late. It was after most of the Horsemen had already fallen when they came up to the shoal. The same is true of the woman who just climbed onto the masculine platform. It was quite a short drive to decide what was such a close moment in a row. But I managed to secure it anyway.... Melinus mutters to herself, standing up in a mirthless position and turning her eyes away. Kim Soo-hyun is kneeling down. The woman next to you grips one hand with confidence, but the man is not even animated. However, when the fist tightly trembles, it tells us that it is still alive. After a while, Melinus, who was staring at Kim Soo-hyun, hurriedly lifted his staff. It was then. Boom! Patzn, Patzn! Suddenly, a thundering sound struck my ears, and a blue light shook and shook the seal on the platform. Melinus glances back in surprise at the tiny cracked ligament and gives a slight malfunction. A unicorn rushes in spite of you, its horns slammed into the chasm. Since it is a unicorn horn possessed with divine power, it is natural for the Devil to exert great power on its attributes. Hurrah! The naked unicorn frowns and stares at Melinus. Then he raises his head again and stabs the horn again with a split section. Boom! Qajik, Qajijik! Broken. At the same time as the explosion, a section of the chassis is broken, and two men rush into it. It happened almost simultaneously with Melinus reflexively firing his magic at Kim Su-hyun, but it exploded with a bang just before he hit his head. Jin Soo-hyun quickly flew the sword and counteracted it. These guys! Huh...? Melinus'' body suddenly twitches, screaming in anger. It''s because Jin Soo-hyun, who ran like a stunned bull, tried to tackle Melinus'' leg. At the same time, Ahn Hyun, who was attacked from above, completely crushed the old man''s body. Surprisingly, Melinus is hopelessly unbalanced by the two men''s charging charges that do not cover as much water as reach her destination. Sola! Ansol! At the next moment, a woman jumps out of the three tangled men. Melinus''s mouth flutters as she looks at the anvil as she flicks over the white robe. Oh, no...! Ansol, however, had already taken out his cane. In an emergency, the user chants the spell with a calm face and extends its arms with a steady motion. Soo-hyun Kim!" The thin, shiny wand finally touches the stunned face. Touch! That moment! Puck. Somewhere quiet, but something shot through the abdomen. Gaaaah! Thus, the half folded Ansol passes through Kim Soo-hyun and flies without a hitch. I almost fell out of the statue while frying, and managed to get one hand close to the edge. A reflex nerve that you wouldn''t think of as a normal anvil. But even the back of a small hand is pressed firmly against someone''s foot. I knew it. I knew you''d end up with four more. The woman who appeared with the bitter tongue, exhaling individually, was none other than Erwin, Satan. Troublemakers. She was very persistent. Eyes full of hate, stare down, and squeeze the planted foot. However. It''s common. Huh-huh... Unexpectedly, Ansol smiled faintly instead of groaning. The moment I confronted the laughter, Erwin''s eyes opened wide. I tried to kick them apart right away, but suddenly my legs wouldn''t move. As I lowered my eyes in a hurry, I suddenly saw a hand holding my left ankle. It was not a woman''s small, fine hand, but a man''s big, rough hand. Can I tell you something good? Even the voice that I heard changed to a low and bold tone. Suddenly, the shape hung on the platform was changing into a man''s shape, not an anvil. We were not trying to save Kim Soo-hyun in the first place. Well. The whole point was to get all of you out of here by stopping the assassination attempt. What the...! No, you! As Erwin sighs loudly, Hae Seung Woo grins. Then, he grips Erwin''s ankle tighter and removes the hand that was holding the monolith. Ah! At the last moment, Erwin notices the opposing team''s actions. But it''s too late. Suddenly, the shadow drops quickly down, while Erwin senses the belly button flicking. Flutter, flutter! I suddenly stare up at the sky because of the flapping of my wings that tickle my head. A small nerd circles the sky in the air. In the midst of a Haseungwoo crash, ! Erwin could clearly see that. A white robe woman jumping off the back of a gangster. Translucent wings that float on your back. A pair of eyes with a sudden glow of green light. ... Yes. Ansol was there. User. The hand that extends down shines white. The distance is nearly a shovel of time until it reaches your nose when you fall. Soo-hyun Kim...! The moment it touches your chest as if your palms were planted. Aaaaah! The opposing Pokmon''s whole body illuminates in a flash. Kim Su-hyun tasted the warm energy that spread throughout her body with her eyes closed. The energy that spreads throughout the body activates the energy in the body and breaks down the restraining device. The magical force that had been forcibly suppressed began to flow full of empty circuits with a terrifying force. Natural power is freed at will and the body regains its freedom. How much regret did you have while you were locked up? I wonder what it would feel like just watching a colleague who is trying desperately to save himself. But you don''t have to do that anymore. The time for restraints is over. Let''s open our chests as hard as we can. Cough! A sharp surge in the sky was revealed to the outside. The magical force that flows into the son-in-law starts whimpering, vomiting a turbulent cry, and the surrounding space vibrates strangely. At the same time, the two eyes that were closed were flashing. The light returns in the cloudy eyes. The lost energy rises, and the buried determination burns. With his cold sunken eyes, a rich light flashed and fried the raging flames. As such. Finally. . Kim Soo-hyun quietly got up. Chapter 961 00961 If You Change, One. Tsk, tsk. Booth. When I got up from my seat, the dusty restraining device fell dizzily. I feel embarrassed.I have to say, I feel like I''m dreaming. Slowly bend your arms and look straight. The magical power of the circuit is flowing more vigorously than ever before. The freedom to be reclaimed is unfamiliar. However. Waaaahhhhhh! The scream from the front clearly reveals one fact. T rans late d by jp t l .o You''re not looking at me. Crying and smiling mercenary clan members. North continent users cheering with their arms raised. The souls of the heroes who wave their hands as if to greet you. A freak leader flowing through the air. And Gehenna... Tran s l a te d b y Jp mtl.c om ... Yes. I''ve finally been rescued. At the last moment, it was an unexpected trick, too, when Hae Seung Woo pretended to be Ansolo and deceived Satan. My brother and all his colleagues worked together to accomplish what he thought was impossible. I managed to defeat all the obstacles of that relentless devil and finally save myself. So now it was my turn to return the favor. Hrrrrrrr! When you use your Chlorinability, a clear flame burns with your vision. I''m not worried about my life with Gehenna, but that doesn''t mean I didn''t trigger it. In the past, when this ability was bloomed, he wrote the expression, "Peace is a gift." I didn''t know what it meant at first, but it took me a while to figure it out. I''m not controlling the connection, I''m just contracting with each other. It means that I''ve never done that before, but I may not lend my strength to my heart. However, it is as different as its ability to chloride. As long as it is registered in the capability slot in my user information, I can determine whether it will be triggered by my will. That is, one reason why he activated his chlorinability. The brand of the Tanatos sculpture was to draw back the sympathy that was under some kind of sanction to the user settings. Now that the magic has returned, it is possible enough. - Puha! Puaha! Oh my God! Oh my God! Then my heart lit up as if I was right, while my voice was ringing in my head. It was a voice I missed for a long time. "Hwa Hwa"? - Whoa, finally... Kim Soo-hyun? Hwa Hwa! T ra ns lat e d b y p tl . o - Soo-hyun Kim! It''s a harsh response to reconciliation. Perhaps hatred painted me desperately. - Son of a bitch! Yes... Huh? Huh? - I''m being ridiculous. What did you say while you were locked up? Why did you break Tanatos'' seal? Don''t you think I''m crazy? Disappointed? Now, wait a minute. - It''s stupid, right? I was trying to save your life. If we stay alive, we have a chance! Look at you! You saved my life! What the hell do you think you''re talking about? were you listening? Chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, as if that were the case. You don''t even feel like spilling everything you couldn''t during the forced stay on the piece of Tanatos. After all, peace was still at war, and I agreed to avenge it first. Suddenly, I smiled. It was not as inspiring as I expected, but it was better this way. It was the same normal reaction. There''s nothing to be afraid of now that you''ve come back to the atonement. But first... Ah! The user takes hold of the opposing Pokmon''s arm with its left hand and spits out the energy of the fire, causing Han Soyoung to burst into a short elasticity. You must feel the same way as I did when I burned your restraining device. At the same time, you reach out your right hand to the side and release the energy of the hearth with all your might. The clear flame that stretched out in a straight line shot through the old man''s back, faintly moving away. And the whole body goes up in flames. Shhh! Trans l a t e d by pm t l .c o I appreciate your patience not to scream, but that''s it. I haven''t fought Melinus, or Belial, in the first place since I activated my ability to chloride. Later, when Melinus was reconciled to a handful of ashes without making a sound, I felt a dazed look in her eyes. An-hyun and Jin Soo-hyun who were lying around me are staring at me with embarrassed faces. I waved my hand with a slight smile. It was a token of the weight of gratitude, rather than greetings. After a while. Bro. Brother... At the same time, they opened their eyes and hugged each other and began to cry. Don''t do it. It''s my job to be shy. Huh? What? Did you get it? Then a thin tone of voice flowed over my head. It''s different with your eyes wide open. Suna was staring down at me, stranded in the air. One eye is slightly opened to see if you don''t like something. Oh, my God. I cleaned up and came here... I guess I was mistaken for a tone that was a bit of a bummer. Suddenly, the hordes that filled the air suddenly disappeared. You don''t have to see who did it. Whose daughter is she so good at cleaning? Suna. Suna''s mouth widens as she opens her arms, meaning "Come here." Then the ventricle opened its arms, smiling brightly. Pa... Oops! Suddenly, he gives a solemn look. The paused arms instantly clasp their arms. Honestly, I can''t say it''s natural. Tr an s lated by p tl .om What, what are you doing? I''m, I''m looking at everything. It''s embarrassing. You''re pathetic! You''re acting all nervous to hide your embarrassment. However, I looked back to the front because it was not wrong. The joy of reunion will be enough to share later. I took a step forward, thinking like that, and found the head of the woman groveling beside me. Ah. Ansol shrugged his flawed shoulders. No, I''m not even sure if I''m really anxious anymore. It''s just like it used to be now... User. ... Kim Soo-hyun! The eyes that were touched by light green. Flapping wings on my back. Above all, I called the user Kim Soo-hyun, not my brother. When he saved me, Ansol was clearly Seraph, not Ansol. I have no idea what''s going on. We''ll talk about it later. Ansol''s eyes touched the duvet. The last thing I do is gently nod my head, and I swoop down from the top. Bang! The sound of landing on the ground is enormous because of its height. However, as soon as the power returns, this is enough. In the midst of all the glances of the battlefield, I slowly walked through the crackling dirt smoke. The Lost and Founding War itself is already over. From the moment Suna appeared, the enemy''s morale dropped sharply, and I completely lost my grip on the moment I was released. The horsemen who were in charge of one axis of power must have been wiped out, so they know there''s no chance of victory with the snow. Even if I just watch, victory is a fact. Nevertheless, I must go. I''m sick of it now. To be more precise, I and the Devil have been bothering each other for too long. So I''m going to have to hang up myself. Fifteen years of bad news since the first round. Gimsulinger! I feel scared that someone is coming towards me like a thunderstorm. Surprisingly, Tanattos and the Devil were not yet the ones who set their intentions ablaze. It was Eldora who was running around spreading dark energy all over her body. Good day, Melinus! Oh, is that why you killed Belial on the first floor? Suddenly, I felt sorry for him. Eldora doesn''t even know we''re here. Even the fact that a colleague of mine was consumed by the devil a long time ago, let alone why this war broke out. At this point, I just felt like I wanted to tell the truth. As I was about to draw my sword, I decided to stand quietly and wait. Because. I''m dying, huh...? Because Eldora''s body that was so close to nearby suddenly stopped. Exactly, the wielding Excalibur stops lying in front of you. Well, Excalibur...? Of course, it is difficult to see that Eldora stopped on her own. He moves his arm with his face, which he doesn''t understand either, but the blade doesn''t even appear to be frozen as if it''s stuck to the air. In other words, Excalibur refused to swing from Eldora''s hand. Eldora''s eyes only open with a flashlight. Excalibur? Excalibur! Why? Why...! Eldo came to me when I was trapped in the temple of promise. What you did to Excalibur. Why don''t you acknowledge yourself as the owner anymore? Eventually, he realized that he had a problem. It was exactly what he said. At the time, I just assumed... His full-body senses are beyond extreme with his ability to chlorinate, and now his emotions are clearly felt. Perhaps when I thought Eldora was dead, Excalibur had a hunch that the owner was alive. In fact, Eldora accepted the fragments of Tanatos and succeeded in resurrection. So at that time, Excalibur did not acknowledge me as the owner. From the look of Carl''s position, I was a robber who was forcibly robbed, and I still had a mind to draw my master. But now that I''m reunited with my master who has endured all sorts of insults, Excalibur is grieving deeply. Eldora won''t understand why. Tanatos is a god who represents an evil disposition enough to embrace that evil ancient god. Unless you have the same top attributes as me. It is not a big deal that the tendency to change after accepting the whole piece. In other words, Eldora has been disqualified to become the master of Excalibur from the moment she was resurrected by Tanatos'' power. In that case. Now that I''ve seen Eldora''s corruption firsthand, I think I might have a chance. Excalibur! Eldora, screaming like a cry, stares at me with hateful eyes. I''m not sure if it will or not. But slowly, slowly reaches out. Whoops, a faint black light flashes past my ears. Come. And... I am your master now. It was the moment when Najik opened his mouth. Tiring! The title effect of the normal (38914; ) triggers. Suddenly a message is printed at the same time. Aaaaah! The Sword of Excalibur shines brightly. Chapter 962 00962 If You Change, One. Excalibur, who was a floating point in the air, suddenly emits the same pure light as before. Uh, uh-uh...! At the same time, Eldora''s upper body suddenly begins to tilt with enormous intensity. Excalibur, in both hands, extends straight out towards me. Pretending that it was not intentional, but it felt strong enough to know that it was caused by something else. He tries desperately to pull it off, but eventually he doesn''t get over the power of the sword. Ah! After a while, Eldora''s face was so distorted that she couldn''t even pronounce it. Because the knife that escaped his grasp circled the air once, and then settled down with my hands. Now you know what''s going on unless you turn your back on reality. In the Age of Gold, the absolute good symbolizes Wind Jing Evil, and in the Age of Darkness, it was a beam of light that illuminated darkness.... Legendary Sword Excalibur saw the corruption of the user Eldora Cornelius and found himself ineligible to use him. As such, although I am unwilling, I would like to use the power of user Kim Soo-hyun to punish the former owner who was bitten by evil. T r a nslat e d b y pm t l .om I guess you knew that, too. Woof, woof...! I grabbed the sack of Excalibur''s blade, which was bleeding sorrowful. It was a moment when I felt the weight. Excalibur recognizes user Kim Soo-hyun as the owner. A simple but heavy message comes to mind. User Kim Su-hyun''s title The Summit (38914; ) and The Monarch of Swords'' begins to be linked. All restrictions imposed on detailed efficacy will be forced to open. Even if you are unsatisfied with the current conditions, you can draw the power of Excalibur''s true self with the qualifications of Kim Soo-hyun. Tran sl at e d b y Jp t l.o m And... Increases user''s Strength stat by 6 points. Increases user''s HP stat by 4 points. User Kim Soo-hyun''s Agility stat +2 points. The ranking of user Kim Soo-hyun''s unique, special, and potential is increased by 2 levels. From now on, whenever user Kim Soo-hyun wields his sword, it can automatically strike with a powerful magical force. Increases the horsepower flow of user Kim Soo-hyun by 2.5 times. The moment six messages in a row conquer vision. . Reality began to change quietly. Player Status 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 5) 2. Class: Arousal Secret, Sovereign Of Sword, Master 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) T ran s l ated b y p t l. o 5. Jinyeong ? Citizenship: 1. Normal (38914; ) 2. Monarch of the Sword 3. Marxist ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (29) 7. Height ? Weight: 181.5cm ? 75.5kg 8. Tendency: Moderation ? Chaos [Strength 111 (+14)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Agility 103 (+2)] [HP 105 (+6)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) 1. I have my heart filled with compassion. 2. I engraved the seal of the Ancient Witch on my heart. (Magic circuits are very stable and more efficient.) 3. No waste found in body. (Magic Flow Speed is doubled. Effect of Excalibur (+2.5x) and Qiu Shen Armor (+2.5x) allows up to 7x output.) 4. ''O monarch, exhort. Influence of will always have a S Zero Charisma ''effect. 1. Third Eye (Rank: EX) 1. Heart Zero Tr a nsla ted by jpt l.om 1. Rank: S Zero 2. Unbeatable (Rank: EX) 3. Draft (Rank: EX) 4. Rank: EX of Swordsmanship 5. Chloride (Rank: -) (Remaining Ability Points is 0 points.) 1. Before Changes: [Strength 105 (+8)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Agility 101] [HP 101 (+2)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Total: 588 Points) 2. After Changes: [Strength 111 (+14)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Agility 103 (+2)] [HP 105 (+6)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Total: 600 Points) Surprised by the sudden evolution of user information. before accepting elevated information. Brainy! Suddenly, my heart started beating. Biceps, biceps! T ra ns la t ed by p tl .c o My heart starts pounding hard. I don''t know why this is happening all of a sudden, but it doesn''t feel so weird. Rather, my body seems to be elevated for no reason. I feel a little bit of stubborn potential. If I turn on my base as hard as I can, I''ll burst with enormous energy. Hah...! Reach for the naturally roughening breath and place your hand on the elongated bat''s chest. What''s going on? What''s going on? ... Then I remember what I heard before. Uriel did. As soon as my stamina reaches a hundred points, my heart will unravel its settings and regain its original power. That power is so powerful that you can edit the world called Hall Plain. If you think about it, the first Awakening of peace was when the stamina was taken at ninety points. This Awakening was a hundred points, and the Third Awakening was a hundred points, respectively. And now my stamina is 100 points. A hundred points higher than the one hundred points that I longed so much for. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr... The moment I think about it, an adult flame begins to erupt without a sudden sound. Later, I felt like my heart was being pulled from the crown, and my legs almost loosened. It was an unfamiliar sensation as if the soul was slipping away. To be more precise, the weighted heart had always suddenly become lighter after gaining the atonement. So you slowly circulate your magic to balance your body. Huh. I could clearly feel it. Suddenly, my throat became even hotter. At the same time, Eldora sinks to the ground. Dazed me... I don''t think I''m the only one who felt weird looking up at me, exactly. No. In fact, most of the battlefield is staring into the air in the direction I am. ... Strange. Why is everyone doing this? What''s on top of me? And I think I just heard a sneaky nose. Suna was quite an adult, considering. It was then. What a trifle.... Where''s Tanatos, by the way? An elegant, weighted voice echoed through my ears. It took some time for the tone to realize the tone of the speech. It''s not because it''s ringing in my head as usual, but because I definitely heard it in my ears. The voice of peace is clear except that it is a resonance tone and sounds directly from the mouth. I was thinking that, but it was ridiculous. Harmony bred you? I was wondering if I could bend my chin and lift my eyes. Oh! I couldn''t fulfill my will. Instead of looking up, I had a moment. It was because I felt a sudden sudden feeling of mysterious energy touching my head. The feel that surrounded both temples was very soft and very warm like the hands of a similar woman. Oh, no. Don''t look. Unlike the previous voice, a voice that was so ashamed touched my ears. Then I forced my head to look only forward. Like he''d never let me look up. Harmony? Ugh, yeah? Harmony? Because I, I might not be! Excuse me? I told you not to look! As I tried to raise my eyes again, I became stronger with a sharp shout. Now I feel very embarrassed for some reason. That''s why I can''t move. Phew. Who wants to see that all of a sudden? I''m not ready yet... What?" What if I''m disappointed again.... No. What are you talking about.... Hush, hush, hush, hush! Boo, I''m so ashamed. Just do your job! Now, wait a minute. What the hell is this? I think everyone here is watching. I can''t? I can''t do that. If my guess is right, it is likely that a sudden rise in stamina brought the fire directly to this world. That is, you can see the goodness of peace. I don''t have to see it. Ugh...! So I tried to force him to look. Profit! Don''t look...! The more I do, the more I desperately put pressure on her.) Stronger. Not at all worthy of my victory. Eventually, Eldora, who was still sitting down, fell on her head forcefully, was naturally trampled under her eyes. Looking up at me with a dejected face, I suddenly flinched as I looked at me. Fear spreads like a spider web in the eyes of two dead, shriveled eyes. I don''t know what happened. I think I''ll be able to see exactly what''s happening to my body from up there, seeing as how she''s so desperately resisting. Well, that''s great, but the user data must have evolved. I''d better finish what I heard. End this war as soon as possible. You''ll see the appearance of peace next time. The moment I think about it, Eldora starts shaking her head slowly and trembling. No... Take a step forward and try to fall while moving your arms and legs to the middle heat. I shook my head too quickly. Oh, don''t come! I told you not to come! Are you hysterical again? I was so shocked in the Battle of the Eastern Continent that it''s not very new. If you think about it, there are also some poor corners. I''d be looking for a knife scavenger on the South Continent. But I still didn''t know the truth, and I was exploited all the time, and I was finally abandoned by Excalibur. Excalibur? Excalibur! Why are you there? I am your master! But why! However, one round is the time, and this is the time. Eldora died once in the first place and was resurrected as a piece of Tanatos. Once this happens, there will be only one future for her. Soon after that, the frightened eyes suddenly widened. Poetry, no! Me, me! I didn''t do anything wrong! Anywhere...!" I didn''t do anything wrong. Yeah, I''m not wrong. It''s just... I quietly opened my mouth to the raving Eldora. Instead of doing something wrong... Go away...! You must be mistaken. ! I don''t know if you understand, but Eldora suddenly stopped talking. I slowly opened my mouth as if I''d lost my words. Soo-hyun Kim." That''s when Harmony whispered in my ear. Hmm. I nod and lift the Excalibur vertically. And I lowered my strength without hesitation. Chapter 963 00963 If You Change, One. To the left, not the bottom. It''s because Emotionless told me that he felt like someone was trying to do something. For a moment there. Tsu Wung! I couldn''t help but wonder inside. I just swung my sword as hard as I could. But the feeling of cutting through the atmosphere changed. The rotten sensation of slicing paper into the resemblance scissors relaxes my hands. T ransl ated by pm t l .c om Not only that, the grip becomes heavier due to the mysterious repulsion, and the sensation of the sword exploding silently is conveyed. A gigantic, glow-in-the-dark sword swirls to someone who is suddenly awakening. I wonder if he felt something strange. Lilith takes a step back and turns in surprise. It was almost simultaneous to open your mouth and hit the energy emitted. And... Hrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The next thing that happened was. ! It was unbelievably frightening even when I did it myself. Even before Moora speaks, the flame extends from the right spot all of a sudden to her body. Then, I was soaked for so long that I couldn''t see the shape. T r ans la ted by Jp m tl.co m That was the end. All that remained was a handful of ashes scattered through the air as the flames burned alive. It melted down without being able to make a sound like what it saw. . The scene was perhaps a scene of a mixture of seven times the magical power of the usual output, the energy of Excalibur, and the power of liberated peace. Reason has been analyzing and informing, but nevertheless it is still unbelievable. You destroyed the Demon, the Great Devil, Lyris in one fell swoop? This is absolutely ridiculous. But that actually happened. Reflexively grabbed my hand. I was very surprised by my power, but on the other hand, I didn''t feel bad about it. I don''t know about the other guy, but at least Lilith really tried to kill him... Kim Su-young! At that moment, you hear a scream filled with anger, and a sudden approach approaches. Astaroth is the one who rushes in with his body bent. He desperately stretches out his fist covered in black flames with a distorted face. However, the target''s movements seem incredibly slow as if they were panoramic. He turned his head to face the attack, then reached his left fist just in time for the ascot to come in. The user''s fist quickly stabs the target in the chest. Lie! The first sensation was the feeling of bursting a balloon full of water. Scattered black blood is accompanied by stormy winds, which violently strike the face. You blink a couple of times and see the black stalk drain away and the corpse of Astarot is trampled under the air. ... No, I didn''t know it was a corpse. because he had a huge hole in his chest to his abdomen that was completely rubbed off. Even if it exploded for the longest time, it was clear that the air was visible across the hole. Transla t e d b y p mt l.o Rrrrrrrrrr! A moment later, the body of the fallen Astarot begins to tremble. Your eyes have been turned upside down and you vomit the foam you''ve been wearing. Life seems to be spared, but it might be hard to see them alive in that state. Then, after a long time, as if I was right, the body of the intermittently convulsing Astarot sagged. Compared to the past where all kinds of curses were cast right before death on one occasion, it was a fairly hopeless and miserable end. You may be resurrected with only one life left, but you are ready to kill immediately. Astarot''s corpse was reconciled to a handful of ashes like the previous one was. All that was left was black blood on the ground. As soon as I confirmed the disappearance, I couldn''t help but wonder. Should I say embarrassing? Or should I say dumb as hell. Astarot also disappeared without a trace in one simple fist. This is just an inexplicable force that can''t be explained by just being strong. Of course, there''s no guesswork at all. Player Status 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 5) 2. Class: Arousal Secret, Sovereign Of Sword, Master 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jinyeong ? Citizenship: 1. Normal (38914; ) 2. Monarch of the Sword 3. Marxist ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (29) 7. Height ? Weight: 181.5cm ? 75.5kg 8. Tendency: Moderation ? Chaos Tra n s la te d by jp t l.co m [Strength 111 (+14)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Agility 103 (+2)] [HP 105 (+6)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) User information, especially strength stats, is unacceptable no matter how many times you check it. My original pure Strength stat is ninety-seven points. Six points for TOPG, six points for Suramachang, six points for Excalibur. A total of fourteen points were taken up by a hundred and eleven points. I know it''s a realm that surpasses humans by a hundred points. A hundred and one points were stats I hadn''t thought about in my fifteen years as a user. Honestly, I''m afraid of myself. At that time, I felt the touch of the crown. Huh. You should be thankful I''m watching you. If I had just done something wrong, I would have killed my friends, not just him. ... What? So the strike just controlled the power of the fire to kill only the Astarot? So, what''s the power level? Think about it. Based on simple figures, she''s using her ability to be lucky to overcome the laws of the dimension. Hmm. Was Ansol''s lucky stat a hundred and five points? You may have a different set of stats, but you''re a hundred and eleven points. It''s not enough to overcome the laws of dimension at this point. That''s way beyond that. So these guys...? Hey, where''s this look in your eyes? As I tried to look up, pretending to be surprised, the pressure on the temples inflicted by the empathy became stronger. Too bad. I can''t be too careful.... Anyway, I don''t think you have any idea how strong you are yet. Then he grabs my head and forces me to look away. What are they going to do first? Tran s l a te d by jp mtl .co m The place they let him see was in the middle of the battlefield, collapsing into a small state. People on the south continent, standing there staring at me with embarrassed faces. Do you have any questions for me? In my position, they are also accomplices. It wouldn''t be like this if it wasn''t for them. I''m not some saint, and I have no intention of saving your life. And they might as well die here. Even if you surrender and save your life, the rest of your life will be miserable. Good. Then... At that moment, the warm energy rested on my wrist and forearm. It made me raise my arms to the front to see if I had read my thoughts. I was only able to see a part of the body of peace. Even though it was only one arm, the fine line with clear lights still has a feminine appeal. ... Concentrate. Don''t be weird. The fundamental principle is the same as mythical power. All you have to do is hold on to it. I''ll do the rest. You know what I''m saying? You slowly nod your head in a muttering robe. Simply put, the main feature of mythological power is that it gives users the power to decide how to activate it. For example, even attacking within the same range separates an ally from an enemy. Okay, that''s it. Just a little bit more. Right, right... Here we go." At the same time, the fire trunk protrudes from its fingertips in silence. Each extends to the left and to the right, and begins to form a round perimeter, crossing the area like a light arrow. As we begin the spin, we seem to have only realised what the enemy is now in. The flowing fire trunk has already circled the intestine in a loop. Accelerates to the blink of an eye and gradually narrows the circle. At this rate, no one will be left trapped in that circle of flames. Ah! Unfortunately, Eldora sighed just below whether she had similar thoughts. And then he grabbed me by the ankle, and he fell like a pig. No! They didn''t do anything wrong! Please, please...! I cried desperately, but it was too late. The movement of the fire is very quiet and quiet compared to rough turns. The only thing left was a red fog when the rotating flame struck the outermost user. To be more precise, the body melts and breathes smoke simultaneously into the whole body, but the process is almost simultaneously fast enough. From one to two, from two to four, from four to 16, from 16 to 266. W-well, stop it! Kill me instead! You devil! Eldora''s cry and the screams of her enemies are strangely mixed together to make harmony ring. But soon after that loud choir was cut off. The ring of fire that swirled like a vortex disappeared as soon as it reached the source. After a while. All I could see was an ally staring at the battlefield with a shrugged face. The time to get here was actually less than ten seconds, but it seemed to take a few hours to feel it. Ha. It''s just a bunch of jokes. Thousands of troops were instantly melted by the fire and disappeared. At the same time, I think I know a little now. Edit the world. What does it mean? And why Uriel was so afraid and opposed to my stamina increase. Once the atonement is set free, angels and demons are no longer the opponents. It''s not enough to call this a scam. It''s not easy enough to be demolished. ... After all, Suna wiped out the Demon Army and took out most of the Great Demons. West and South just vanished. So now... Aaahhhh! A freak that sounds like a terminal. I passed the screaming Eldora. Death is the truth, even if you leave it alone. Now there was something more important than that. I didn''t have to go far, so I stopped before I had twenty steps. . Erwin lies flat on the ground, just off the platform. It seemed that I had given up everything rather than looking at the sky on my back as a goddess. Closer and further down, the blurred eyes slowly meet me. I wanted to ask her how she was feeling at the moment. But I couldn''t help but squeeze the loose blade. Before I die.... Then Erwin opens his mouth. I have a question for you. I pointed an Excalibur at Erwin''s throat instead of an answer. Suddenly, the illusion seemed to have stopped. My chest has been pounding for a long time, but my mind is creepy calm. I think my lower stomach is frowning. Finally, the time has come to look forward and hope. How long have you been drawing this moment? How much. Well, I don''t really have much to say to you. I said it, but it was a very cold voice. You''ve been annoying me for too long.... and again. ? In the past. ! The last word got to my head in a low voice so no one could hear it. Erwin''s eyes twitch with a sudden flaw. Maybe Satan''s got a hunch. I was considerate. ha. Suddenly Satan crosses his forearms and covers his face. Immediately, the shoulders start to tremble. Hehe. Hahahaha..." Low flow sound. He''s got his arms on his face, so I can''t see what he looks like. I don''t know if I''m laughing or crying. I see.... It was like that... What''s so funny? Huh? Ah... Actually, I wasn''t that impressed until just now. It''s all over, and it''s weird. By the way..." . As soon as I heard that, I thought it was too much. Hahahaha. well. The results are the same now and then anyway. I said that. So. He raises Excalibur high in the sky. Let''s get this over with. I''m sick and tired of it. At that moment, Satan''s persistent laughter stopped. His face was still covered with two arms. It''s the same general, user Kim Soo-hyun. In the end, the last thing I could see was a rising mouth. At the end of Erwin''s words, I struck down Excalibur. Excalibur, a reflection of the sunlight, cuts through the air and plunges it down its neck. It was a very clean and nice blow to think for yourself, which would suit the occasion. Chapter 964 00964 If You Change, One. Excalibur''s blade pierces Erwin''s neck. I twist it hard instead of pulling it out. And in that state, I breathed the energy of the fire. Considering there were two demons'' lives, it was to end them all at once. Even though his breasts were pierced, Erwin didn''t say a word, let alone a struggle. I didn''t moan. I just had a wide-eyed convulsion. Soon, Erwin''s whole body is engulfed in a clear fire and scattered into a handful of ashes. I stood still for a while with a knife that wouldn''t even shed blood. . In fact, I still don''t feel numb. I gained too much power at once. Maybe it''s more of an adaptation problem than a hollow one. I felt that the membrane of the stage that had barely climbed up through all kinds of hardships was so easily lowered. ... around the age of 20. That''s what I thought when I got a warrant. Imagine that every soldier does it once in a while. I want to get out. How would it feel to be discharged two years later? Tr a n sl at e d by jpm tl.c om It was similar after entering the hall plane. I wanted to get out of this hellish world as soon as I could. I didn''t know how long it would take, but later I wondered what it would feel like to be comfortable after everything was done. And now comes the moment I didn''t even want to look at. ha. I don''t know. When I left the station and the troops, I just seemed to have collapsed, but it was something like that. How can I say I feel indescribable? But I do know one thing. Finally. Is it over? Boom! T r ansl ated b y jpmtl . o m Suddenly, a loud noise struck my ear. When I turned around in surprise, the black energy was rising like smoke. At that moment, I doubted my eyes. because it was Gehenna who was pushed backwards from the smoke. Tanatos is chasing Gehenna, who is stumbling and walking backwards, like a stunned Boar. No way. Gehenna''s pushing? Gehenna! The moment I shouted that I couldn''t believe it, I could clearly see it. A slight smile on Gehenna''s face when she blew me off at the moment of the incision. Boom! The next moment, Tanatos strikes again. Gehenna''s abdomen folds in half and rolls the earth with much more sky. By the time I got there, my body was already flying towards you. Gehenna? Hehe. Y-you. Gehenna barely raises her upper body and chews her lips in a furious tone. Then, suddenly, I pointed to the abdomen that was hit like a pathetic expression and waited. He, he hit me. Huh? Tanatos just hit me. I just kept getting beat up. . Transl ate d by p t l .co m It''s a little weird not to see any scars for that. Anyway, I just saw Millie. But when I looked back, I was embarrassed. And I felt the fury of tearing him to pieces as soon as I could. because the condition of Tanatos that I saw up close was terrible. Wow, that''s bad. I can''t even see if one arm is torn off, and the hole in my body is quite grotesque. Plus, I was badly frightened or my flesh was melted and I was badly crushed. This is what Tanatos looks like on the verge of dying. In fact, his energy is extremely weak. Maybe the scene was the last attack that pulled out the power of the breastfeeder. Mr. Black. I suddenly have a question. Yes, go ahead. Mercedes. While I was confused, I heard men and women speaking in close proximity. Behemoth and a maid sit down to talk. Now that I think about it, this is also strange. If Gehenna was being pushed, why didn''t she help? Before, Gehenna was pushing that bitch aside, wasn''t she? I think it''s more accurate to say that you played with them than you pushed them away. That''s right. I didn''t understand that I told you not to interfere, and I didn''t understand that you could end the battle so quickly..." Did you just get beat up on purpose? Oh, you know what? In my short opinion, I said," I think it''s because I''m conscious of my father. What''s that supposed to mean? Actually, you mentioned a few reunions with your father before. What''s it called, an ancient evil god? Anyway, he pretended to have been hurt on purpose at the time, saying that he couldn''t feel so good that he was angry for himself. I mean... Unh! Oh my! Gehenna? What the hell is this? I don''t know what happened, but behemoth collapsed for a moment. At the same time, I suddenly felt a huge life behind my back. I think I know who it is without even looking. I fixed my gaze on the stunned Behemoth with a dented helmet. If I turn around now, I''ll be killed by Gehenna for no reason. Yeah. Now let''s focus on taking care of Tanatos. T ra nsl a t e d by pm tl .c o ? But Tanatos has disappeared from the position he saw earlier. To be more precise, he climbs into the air in front of him and hangs in his lap. It''s like being dragged up by the collar. I don''t know who caught me. Hey, say that again. I heard a voice that sounded like it was boiling in anger, although low. Pair! Then the sound of a thumping kick rang out. A red chlorinated palm grits the cheek of the target. If you hit it so hard, Tanattos'' jaw snaps back. Say it like it was then? Pair! Is this an original flame blaze? I never thought I would actually see it. What? You like it? Pair! In a blazing robe of hot fire, the cracked head spins back and forth. Thanatos shows no reaction, not rebellion. I was worried that his body was already limping. It''s probably just that I''ve had enough of Gehenna while I''m being released. You want me to feel sealed up? T r ansla t ed b y Jpt l . o Pair! Yeah, of course. Gehenna can''t lose. Moreover, Tanatos was incapable of using my powers. ... By the way, does God usually fight like this? Or is this something special? Ha! Why did the God of Death drink his tail? Where is the strength...? Huh, what? I hear voices that make me flustered. The trembling sensation of Tanatos'' body seems to grab and shake his neck. Suddenly I became anxious. Joo, you''re dead? What? I''m sorry. Dead? Suddenly, Tanatos flinches as he looks up. Then it grabs my head again and locks it down. And after a while, the flame that supposedly belonged to peace struck the ground and regretted watching Tanatos gradually burn. It was because Tanatos had wasted so much time trying to make up for it. You know, dramatically rescued, with enormous powers like hers. Of course, I didn''t expect to come up with something salty and cool, but I don''t feel like I got my revenge right. Rather, it feels hollow. At least I thought Tanatos could fight harder. You''re playing. Then why would I advise you to get your strength up? I didn''t ask you to do it because things are getting easier. She told Pinzan Jo that she had read my thoughts. And. I-I never thought that Tanatos would die so easily. I just slapped a few grudges, and I was completely numb. So it''s all her fault. It has to be. As far as I can tell, Tanatos was in serious condition. Maybe Gehenna did it on purpose after pushing him to the level that he could kill with just one original spike. It was a win-win war. Maybe you should be satisfied that you finished it yourself. Wait! Why are you making excuses? Gehenna shouts in an angry voice, "Are you ready to take responsibility?" So it''s not? Yes. I see your ignorant attack.... What is it? Unconscious? I can''t even play properly...! What? ... No. I like it when you two fight. But why is the temples getting stronger? Don''t get mad at me. Well, anyway. Then. Are we really done here? Soo-hyun. The moment I thought about it, someone patted me on the shoulder. I barely looked back and my elasticity exploded by itself. It was my brother who was smiling and looking at me. Here, I''ve come to return it. He reached out his hand as soon as he saw me. On the palm of your hand lies a small globe of blue light. Zero code. I reached out my hand and grabbed the zero-code. For some reason, I felt warm in my hands. So, how are you feeling? My voice flowed before my ears while I was staring blankly. When I met his gentle eyes, my body suddenly became stiff. If you ask me how it''s going, I''ll tell you I''m stuck. He glanced at me for a long time and grabbed me with a light smile. Tongue, brother. Hold on. Hold still. Give me a hug. Eventually, a bloody arm wrapped around my neck. It was so tight that I could barely breathe. By the time I was about to choke, my brother, who had let go of the silver, still patted my shoulder with a smiling face. I''ll take care of it, but the rest of you don''t know? After saying something I didn''t know in English, I stepped aside for a moment. I was furious, so I pulled my head back. It''s because someone slammed in front of him and made a fuss. You rascal...? As my hands cut through the air without hesitation, I stare tremblingly at Ko, shaking loudly. I''m embarrassed, too. Why, why are you avoiding me? Why, why are you hitting me? In the same way, Yeon-ju blinked a couple of times. Then he slowly straightens his posture and scratches his head shruggedly. Just. For some reason, I think we should. That''s ridiculous. Where is that? Wait a minute. Where did you say you did well? Earlier on the stage, I didn''t really care, did I? And you lied! What, you''re just gonna rescue a clan member and come right back? Huh. I have nothing to say this time. Yeon-ju gives you a big smile and turns her hands around with poisonous eyes. It''s like you have to hit one to get your mind off it. I sighed a long time. Of course, I can''t say it wasn''t my fault, but I think I got pretty cocky while I was away. As I went back, I opened my arms, pleading to scold my hopeful chest. More than that. How about a hug? What, what? That would be more appropriate under the circumstances. . When I wink and say it naturally, I make the expression that classical music is ridiculous. It was that moment. Brother! The familiar shape, along with the atlantic voice, swiftly swarms next to the rendition. An outstretched anvil rushes towards you with open eyes. Excellent surprise. So about a meter away. Hey! Who are you...! A chunk of thunder burrows through the air. It was Suna. Puck! Ohhh! Suna pushes Ansol''s face with her rear foot kick, and uses that repulsive power to disintegrate. But why are they so impressed as soon as they see me? Nu, who are you? How dare someone push me! ... Do you really think I haven''t seen him? And I hate to hug you, but I can''t help it because someone pushed me. What''s with that look on your face? I can''t persuade them to fly around with their arms wide open as if they were waiting. It was then. No way! Whoo-hoo! I didn''t do anything, but suddenly the defensive fortress of Gehenna was set in motion. It was right before Suna put her arms around me. Tongue! Of course, Suna fell headlong into the tent, and I looked back where I heard her voice. Phew. Ugh, yeah? Gehenna reaches out to me with her mouth turned around. When he looks at me, he quickly hides his hands and stares at the distant mountain with a stern face. Something''s not right about that. ? Suddenly, I was surrounded. The question is, why aren''t there any men and all women? Gehenna, Suna, Goon Ju, Ansol and Hwa are the same. Hehe. Hehe. Im Hannah, who puts arrows in her bows with a smile. . The one who breaks his head without saying a word. Come on. This is going to hurt a lot. Jeongyeon summons a huge chunk of ice and gives it to someone. Well, yeah. Vivian shrugged her shoulders as if she had no choice. Moreover, the reason for pulling out the dagger, Kim Hanbyol who picks out the jewelry calmly, and Han So-young who looks a little angry... What about Han So-young? Everyone''s face is sincere enough to say it''s a joke. Then An-hyun pairs up with Jin Soo-hyun and says, "Sell popcorn!" I''m talking nonsense. Seon Yoon, who stood boldly, looks at me and bows his head with his hands together. What is this? What is this war? Oh, my God. It''s not even funny. At that moment, I heard a voice that sounded like there was no sense of peace. Then I felt a slight graze next to me, and I felt a reflexive force in my eyes. No way... Are you finally ready to show your face? At that moment, the warm energy suddenly approached my face. Soo-hyun Kim, listen to me. Very low voice. As I rolled my eyes, I saw white cheeks reminiscent of white eyes and long, flowing hair. It''s pretty dark-red. Well, you know. It was a very serious voice, so I nodded my head unknowingly. And then he hesitated for a long time. ... I will. I whispered in my ear quietly. I couldn''t hear it well because it was too small. What?" I''m going to kill you. What are you talking about? Why did you kill me? Oh, I see! She yells nervously and sticks her mouth to my ear again. A trembling sensation was conveyed. And... Go, make fun of my tiny breasts and I''ll kill you! Please! It was the moment I heard the unexpected. Phew! At the same time, I suddenly felt the feeling of not knowing the identity of the person who was pressing heavily on my body. Haha. Hahahaha...!" I burst into laughter without knowing it. You hear the sound of anger, but there are strange eyes everywhere, yet the smile does not subside. I could feel that the war was over in one unexpected word. I didn''t stop laughing. The sound echoes joyfully around the quiet area, spreading like a breeze along the gentle sunlight. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Updated Su-hyun Kim & Hwajeong illustration. I would like to sincerely thank Illustrator Sylvester for taking the time to review us for a few weeks._(__)_ Chapter 965 00965 If You Change, One. The war is over. No, you should say that you''ve only taken one step at the end of a 15-year user activity on the Hole Plane. The important thing is that it is too early to think of it as a period or an end. Thoughts crossed my mind at the same time, but I ordered that the battlefield be cleared first. The Horse Legion has been cleaned up by Suna, and I have dealt with the users of the West and South continents myself. More than that, I focused on examining the remains of the great devil. I repeatedly confirm the disappearance of Lyris, Satan and Astarot, while also confirming the whereabouts of the invisible Asmodeus. It turned out that Asmodeus ran into Suna while cleaning the air. Eldora stops crying and is silent. I saw her collapse and was confused, so I decided to cut her throat and take her captive. Where did you hear you were resurrected? Because Vivian insisted on trying it for research purposes. Tra n slat ed b y jp tl .o m Eldora, who lived as a shard of death after she was extinct, must die soon. But I told him to just do what he wanted. Well, I can''t say it''s not worth it. After a thorough check until the disappearance of Tanatos, you finally turn your gaze to the spiritual corps. I remembered the promise I had made to them in the mountains where the dragons used to sleep. After thanking them for their light greetings and cooperation in rescue, I explained what I knew about Helena. What kind of curse did Magna Carta cast after the end of the last war, and what kind of choice did Helena make? Of course, I did not forget what happened after the dragon fell asleep mountain range. Hmm. So that''s why Helena... After a series of descriptions, the man''s soul nods its head in a serious face. The complexity of the expression was more powerful than the sophistication. I looked at the man for a moment and carefully said. If you''d like, I can confront you here. Yes? But then he vanished... It wasn''t completely extinct. It''s actually a food that restores the power of existence. I heard you survived hell with Magna Carta. T r an s l ate d by pm t l.co Hell. Immediately, the light of conflict appeared on the man''s face. I quietly waited for the man''s decision. I can ask Suna to meet me if I really want to. No. However. I appreciate the offer, but I refuse. Surprisingly, the man firmly refused. The awkwardness of being the one who heard the curse and the heart for man. And the complicated feeling of hearing about us who were happy to win the war.... I''m not saying I don''t understand it. There was still bitterness in the voices I heard. But maybe if it were me, I''d tell you the truth without a scratch. Not only me, but all my colleagues, they would have turned to each other for directions. because we''re fighting for our lives together. I see. Yes. Whatever the circumstances, Helena''s reform was clearly wrong. So even if we understand it, we can''t forgive it. Though falling into hell may be the way of atonement. . I can''t even say that I was revived as Suna''s toy. When he smiled bitterly, the man smiled beautifully. Ah. Well, I''m not much of a fan either. Haha. You''re disappointed, right? No, I understand. Tran sl ate d b y p t l .o m I shake my head and take a quiet step back. Then the man''s eyes twisted. You understand what that means. Then. Thanks again for saving my life. I didn''t do much. Rather, I''m happy to return the favor a little. And. Thank you so much for your time. At that moment, a shimmering light struck the man''s face. However, I kept smiling and opened my mouth quietly. Say that. A slightly depressing voice. Actually... Maybe he wanted to hear a good word about it. A long time ago. It was that moment. The man slowly looks up at the sky and closes his eyes. He looked like he had told me something, so I didn''t think of anything except that I had to watch quietly. And after a while. Suddenly, I thought the sunlight was getting more intense. Ah! With Ansol''s resilience, the man''s soul begins to fade. Like a storm, white particles scatter abruptly. T r anslated b y pt l .co - Thank you... The sparkling powder slowly rises to heaven, leaving behind one last word. Now that everything that was tied to this world is gone, maybe it''s back to where it was supposed to be. What a sight. The brother who was watching next to me suddenly muttered. I nodded my head and empathized. It was like the earth was snowing into the sky. To a good place.... You must have left...? Ansol, who was looking at me with his eyes wide open, said with a slightly wet voice. I stroked Ansol''s head gently instead of answering. So the whole world sparkles with light. I think we''d better get going, too. My brother looked at me with a warm face. ... Yes. I threw a pointless zero-code in my hand and grabbed it hard. And I said, Let''s go back. We still have work to do. Now that I have this kind of power, I don''t know if I''ll be able to resist. I glanced back at the temple of promise and turned without hesitation. T r a n sla te d by jpm tl .com . First of all, I want to go back. Where it belongs. * One minute to get back. No, it took less than ten seconds. As soon as the portal exited, there was a source of activated warp gate, and the landscape of Atlanta was visible. Everything was as it was. The bustling Warp Gate, the stinking streets, the soaring White Shrine, and the Mercenary Castle. As soon as I saw the city, I was suddenly relaxed at once. As I relax, the tiredness that had been repressed pours in like tidal wave. I couldn''t quite figure out what to do right now. But the exhausted man said, "I''ve made a point of wanting to rest." It wasn''t particularly fatal, but it consumed health while it was being held, and it immediately afterwards fought. No matter how powerful a god is, a human body that uses one needs rest. In fact, I felt a little irresponsible as the person who did this, but everyone, including my brother, understood my request. There were many things I wanted to say or say, but I felt like taking a step back. So was I, but for now it was more important to rest and calm down. As a result, I went straight to the Mercenary Castle, and fell asleep without a moment to look at the offices I''d seen in a long time. And... Knock, knock. How much time has passed. When I opened my eyes. . The surrounding landscape is filled with a silent darkness. Knock, knock. I hear another sound. It was a knock without even checking. The only reason I think it''s sophisticated is because it was a faint sound that I would not know unless I listened carefully. I stared at the door dazed and gave myself strength like a wet cotton ball. At the same time, I felt the soft sensation of the bed, and I felt dizziness in my head. My eyesight became more focused as well. It''s not so bad to slowly wake up. When I came back, the sun was in the sky. It is probably around noon, but I can''t assume that Hannah Day, or twice that, has fallen asleep. Then it''s most likely dawn after dark. Knock, knock. All right, I''ve had enough sleep. I don''t know who this ambitious dawn is, but let''s ask them to come in. It was a moment when I thought that and forcibly pulled myself off the bed. Sweet. Suddenly, I heard the door open quietly. I turned my eyes slightly, and a dark shadow in a white robe was coming in. It was still a blurry vision, but I could see that it was a woman with long, raw hair. Don''t they know I''m awake? The woman comes close without hesitation, killing the sound of her feet. The hot air and aromatic flesh flowed through my body, whether I just bathed. It was then. Mercenary Road? I was awake. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = In fact, Kim Soo-hyun''s face was requested for correction just before completion. The original version was a shady, slightly angry face, and an older looking face. But I insisted on a cold concept, and I asked for facial reconstruction, and the impression changed dramatically. The reader''s reaction was that he just regretted going as the illustrator had painted it. ^ ^; Anyway, episode one is three or four. I''ll try harder. Chapter 966 00966 If You Change, One. The eyes meet. The woman appears to be no stranger to me in a gradual walking darkness. Huh, I didn''t think Han So-young would come here. I didn''t know what to do for a moment. I nodded my head in the chaos. Han Soyoung slightly bowed her head and approached the bed with a slightly slower pace. Sorry. I knocked as small as I could... No, I just opened my eyes. A pair of dark crystals that are darker than darkness emit a jovian light. Does seeing me slip away measure the truth with my supersenses? I know. I woke up two hours ago. You''re up early. Did you sleep here? Tr ans lat ed by p t l. o Yes, the castle is wonderful. Bedrooms, bathing facilities. I''m glad you liked it. A simple, straightforward conversation. But every word that comes and goes feels heavy, but seriously. Me too, Han So-young. At that time, Han So-young''s butt was trying to carefully hang onto the bed. ... Can I talk to you about something that might be a little longer? I just laughed at the nonsense of honesty. T r ansl at ed by p t l .c o Let''s go to the terrace. The wind will be cool. After a few moments, we head out onto the terrace and face an endless darkness. The garden was just dark because it was a cloudy night. Follow.... I hear the sound of liquid and glass colliding. I didn''t know when I was in the room, but Han Soyoung was holding a bottle of wine in one hand. Pour wine over the table on the terrace and bring a glass. As you shake it slightly, the dark, Borat liquid flashes in front of your nose. Extremely strong and aromatic. Soon, Han So-young with the remaining glass tilts her head. That''s what I said after giving it to you... Are you okay? Perfect. It''s not like there''s nothing to celebrate. Chang follows the sharp sound of the glass and the glass clashing. By the time I slowly tasted a sip, Han Soyoung was surprisingly already emptying the cup. Phew. She exhales, filling the wine again, perhaps lacking a shot. And I drank the second glass and I drank it all the way through. Han So-young has been staring at the night vision ever since she came out on the terrace. With the exception of occasional pouting, the gaze continued to look forward. The cold wind quickly cools the body and grabs the wet robe to dry. Han So-young is not a repetitive person. From the start, it is very likely to fly a direct ball. You''d better prepare yourself in advance. An awkward silence followed while I thought so. My hesitant lips opened up, breathing heavily. I miss you. It was a moment when I took a breath without even knowing it. I came to see you. A clear voice that doesn''t even feel like intoxication. T ranslate d b y jp mt l. om ... But even with the power of alcohol, I don''t know what to say. Yes? So I''m just going to say it. As I said before, I woke up two hours ago. As soon as I opened my eyes, I thought of Mercenary Road. Surprisingly. I lay in bed for a long time, but the thought didn''t go away. Once I immersed myself in hot water with the essence of trying to stay awake, all I wanted to do was get stronger. . The horse popped out as if it were dancing. But at least, let''s go. This is how my worries got in the way. What if he''s asleep? What if he wakes up and he''s too late and thinks she''s a strange woman? Say something else when you go. You don''t even know how to say it... ... And then I woke up, and I was knocking at the door with a bottle of wine. Suddenly, I liked Han Soyoung''s bold yet reserved tone. How many times would I have stuttered, or even felt ashamed of it, and she was being gentle and leading to a clear voice. Like playing a beautiful tune, I even heard the feeling of hearing the sound as if it was taken away by itself. That''s why I''m here. Han So-young filled the glass with wine once more as if she had won a prize for herself. I miss you. T ra nsl ated b y p tl .o I emptied it once again. I opened my mouth. It''s an honor. Bang. The glass hit the table a couple times. I wanted to tell you. ... back in the day. However. Those were the words of the Mercenary Road. Han Soyoung''s voice was still soft. Be courageous and avoid when approached, and avoid when forced.... I don''t know what to do with myself because I''ve been hurt so much. So I just kept moaning like I had a dumb, cold heart. Follow the wine again. But. The strength of filling the cup was all over before. The Borat water stream, which had already run out, was thinning slightly. I think I know now. No, I know. Why Mercenary Road did it. Soon, he began to shrivel like a thread, and eventually a drop began to fall. I lost my mind when I was a kid. Since the opponent has a special place in me, there is no law telling him to think of me as special. Tr a n s la t ed by p tl. o m The last drop almost filled the cup. Whew, that''s funny in my position. No one else, and I never thought I''d be a barrier. And he said in a distorted voice. Istantel Low Road. I am. I know. There are a lot of women around Mercenary Road. You know... And... Yes. You must admire me very much in the past, not me standing here. I know, I know, but I''m here. Han So-young hung up on me as if it didn''t matter at all. ... I''m sure I can find a better man for you. I brought out the clich because I was stuck. Knowing it''s the worst. Of course you can. Suddenly, Han Soyoung smiled softly. But, yes. Even if I meet a nice guy someday like Mercenary Road said... As I spoke, I carefully squeezed the glass overflowing with fine ripples. I don''t think anyone is as special as you. It was actually the last cup. Whee! Suddenly there was a strong wind. At the same time, Han Soyoung completely looks back at me. Her pristine raw hair is heavily puffed up by the breeze that hits the terrace. And immediately, he burst into the wind and scattered like a wave. The calm eyes that stared at the waves and slithers like a flag were as beautiful as the deep and deep sea. Someone did. It''s a miracle your first love came true. Inside, Han Soyoung slowly manages her dizzy hair with one hand and connects the words. I know it might not work... But not once in my life. You can only wish for a miracle to happen once in your mind, right? He raises the wine in his hand calmly in front of his eyes. My smile grew bitter. Actually... I''m still not sure. Will I drink blessings now or swallow refinement...? Then Han So-young looked at both eyes. So just once. He stared at me with an unpaid gaze. I''m not getting any younger. I''m not going to jostle any more. Just tell me the truth once. At that instant, I felt a sudden chill in my drunkenness. It was because he felt beyond the sincerity of his eyes and an indescribable despair. before I finish this last cup. With just this one word left. Han So-young poured the cup slowly and very slowly, unlike before. However, the more the trembling jaw flexes, the faster the fluid flow the more the shaking hand tilts. The liquid in the tilted glass was lowering at an angle of time. Not a drop of that gets sucked in. . It was the moment when Han Soyoung''s arm fell helplessly. Chapter 967 00967 If You Change, One. Wudang Tang! Suddenly, the sound of the field of view hitting and falling on the silent terrace echoes. ! When I woke up, something had already happened. Han So-young looks up at me with her eyes curled up. When I saw the falling arm, I reached for the knot, and suddenly my feet twisted and I fell down. Reason was finally reluctant, but instinct acted on its own. In the end, I did not know the answer. Because I really felt like this was the last time. Even for me... Tr ans la t ed b y jp m tl.o m An instinctively occupied mouth brushes your brain. Are you sure you''re okay? Han So-young opened her mouth slightly. The black eyes, which appear through the messy hair, glow faintly. Soon, her head twists and twists as if she were more embarrassed to face. Here... No..." The shy head pulls on the heartburn. Han So-young half-closed her eyes as she raised her salmoney-leaned quietly. I feel like I''m leaving everything to myself, and I turn carefully because she''s going to wake up. The office that does not even shine the moonlight is not only dark, but also lonely enough. All I can hear is the breathing. Then I realized that my breathing was rough. So do I, and the woman in my arms. Han So-young closes her eyes completely and bends her chin. I don''t have to ask what I want. I swallowed a gulp and kissed her lips. The second taste of her lips was extremely cold, but quickly became hot, vomiting a breath of intense liquor. Tr a ns l at ed by jp t l .c om Yes... Hmmm..." My ears are tingled with groaning as if my throat is burning. Suddenly, I felt like I was strangled. Han So-young was holding my collar and holding my blonde hair. I feel like pushing my lips harder is why it''s so late, and I put my hands on the back of her head, soothing. Soon after, Han So-young, who was drawn to my hand, stumbled, sat on the bed, and lay down on the sheet. I haven''t even gotten out of kissing yet. I stared at him as if he were drowning in a torrid bed. Hair that has yet to be wet, like a black strip, is very little glued to the cheeks, and the rest are all spread out on the sheet like the wings of a peacock. The eyes revealed between the eyes are not as dull as usual, but they are shaken as if they were craving something. Ha, ha. A sensual aroma flows through the breath of a sweet lips. It''s beautiful. ... In fact, it''s still ''Can I really do this? It is not without objection. But now I know it''s too late to turn back. Moreover, my adult age is very stimulating, so I reach out like I''m tempted, even though I''m afraid of being punished for touching my hands. The white robe loosens and wrinkles as you pull the waist strap loose. Even if it is opened to both sides and passed over, the naked lily exposed between the bending robes glows like a luscious flurry of lilies. I didn''t think so, but I was surprisingly not wearing anything in my robe. The following actions of Han Soyoung were very quick. It was almost simultaneous to cover half the face with the left arm, cover the breasts with the right arm, and tightly retract both thighs. I can imagine what it''s like to bite your lips. But I was soon taken from one place. It doesn''t matter that Han Soyoung covered her naked body at all. As you reach out and grab your right arm, you feel a flawed sense of resistance. However, I hesitated, but soon I was dragged into my hands, so I put my arms away. Ha. At last, the tomb revealed itself and was attractive enough to burst elastically. The shape was generally rounded as if the ball had been split in half, but unusually it was a sharply protruding conical chest. Softly support the lower, plump chest, and face upward without a slight slack. As a result, the bright red nipple is also protruding. How is this not ideal? Haha! At that time, an unbelievable scream came out that Han Soyoung gave it to me. Suddenly, I woke up and my hands were holding her breasts. In real time, the soft and tender feeling of elasticity is conveyed to him that he feels graceful. Moreover, the nipples that had already been erected scratched my hands and shook my head. It felt like this. Han Soyoung''s breasts felt like this. Although not as immense in size as she was, Han Soyoung was also the owner of a rich chest that could be seen as glamour. Every time I hold it forcefully for three or four times, the flesh that is not caught in my grip comes out swollen through my fingers. It was a long time ago. The two hands that were rubbing the milk grave for a while carefully swept off the small shoulders that looked too small compared to the breasts, starting with the thin neck. She then begins to mock her whole body delicately but as if it were flowing. Tran s la ted b y jp t l .om The convex, flat abs touch the buttocks that draw a large curve past the impressive cut waistline. I rubbed my butt a few times for a plump feel and reached into the inner thigh that I always thought was healthy. Ugh, ugh... Ugh... Ahhhh...! Han So-young grumbled constantly melting the soy sauce while grumbling. I tried to resist at least my back or my butt, but I didn''t mind a bit. She cares about her whole body, just focusing on the nerves coming from her fingertips. There are still drops of glass everywhere in the rotting body. What if there was a real golden ratio? It''s like seeing a newborn Venus in the sea. If you are intelligent, call it humiliation. The thighs, which had been slightly and strongly occluded, loosened very slightly. The cold body on the terrace was as hot as it was when we first came in. I feel ready. I tuck my silver hand between my ascending and descending buttocks. Then, Han Soyoung''s body momentarily retracted her thighs, but the hand that had already succeeded in the penetration was grabbing her precious place. I touched the cracked valley with my fingers on the steep forest. Oh, Mercenary Road. Han So-young calls me with a wet voice. I smiled softly, meaning I was fine. And it was a moment of openness. ? Precisely as I tried to put a halt in the vagina, I felt a sudden gush of hot liquid pouring out. When I pulled out my hand, I could see the sheen glowing with a clear, thick liquid. I know what this is. Ew. But the problem is... . That''s more than I thought. The chief helped out a little and the water was pouring out. This was a good enough amount to use a bunch of effective herbs. But I didn''t wear any medicine, and all I could think about was the ring of justice. I think my body is twice as sensitive to the excitement I feel and the excitement I feel. But even with that in mind, it''s too sensitive. It''s not even a flood, but I think it''s enough to make the groin happy. Suddenly, as soon as the warning that Gehenna gave you as a note struck your brain, there was a small faint sound. Han So-young trembled with a grip, perhaps because of shame. The adorable, seemingly brief awakening fades back towards her. Anyway, this should be enough for foreplay. I leaned over Han So-young''s body like it was overlapping. And I feel good when I squeeze her tits in my chest. T r an sla t e d by p tl .o Han So-young gestured as if she didn''t like it, but she hurriedly kissed and stopped stumbling. I can close my eyes slowly while being puffy because I kissed like an adult. It was a little relieved that I didn''t hate it so much. Meanwhile, I slid her legs apart and approached the bottom. I don''t want to spoil the mood. In fact, I just wanted to become one body with Han Soyoung as soon as one hour. His penis had a thick erection since he had taken off his robe, so now he could feel even the slightest pain because his blood was running out. After a while, I felt the entrance I had found earlier with the cutting edge of the Penis. I''ve already experienced it several times, so I used to gently stab myself in the back, empowering myself. Aah...! It was then that Han So-young, who was passionate about kissing, cried out. You feel a solid pillar digging deeply into your precious place, or your lazy eyes just pop open. Ah, ah...! You hear a mournful sound as if you were about to say something, but the fox has already entered the entrance. When I pushed a little more into that state, Han Soyoung''s whole body stiffened. Phew... I sighed a long time. Half of the primary insertion has not been made yet, but this is okay. It was easier than I thought. But the joy is fleeting. Han So-young''s eyes, which seem to be torn right below her, stare at the air with their eyes shaking dainty. The tremor of his entire body turns into a severe convulsion and begins to flutter intermittently. Moreover, both hands were pulling at the sheets, pulling them apart. Ah... Ugh... Ugh... Ugh... And a colorful scream that sounds like a handset. It seems unimaginable, but I can''t help it. Han So-young was always the first experience and was a virgin. It is natural to be afraid of the first time as a woman. After a while, I straightened up, being careful not to let my penis fall off. Then I waited for Han Soyoung to calm down and tried to stab her slowly. Little by little. Little by little. The more she pulls herself out of the way and climbs to the top, but I slowly press down on her struggling waist. Obviously, the inside of Han Soyoung is unusual. It''s hot, but it doesn''t push and squeeze like any virgin. Moderate hardness and just right pressure. The length is pioneered and made to fit my column as it empowers. It must be like cutting through moist clay that is hot in the fire. T rans lat ed b y Jpm t l.o Ha, ha, ha...! In the meantime, Han Soyoung was still overreacting. I hadn''t even reached the virgin veil yet, but the two calves were already full of strength and came up into the air. It made me feel bad that my toes were stuck together. Perhaps desire was too hasty. I thought that and then bent down again and overlapped each other. Meanwhile, the two legs, which were stiff and stretched out, slapped the sheet as hard as they could because the penis penetrated more deeply. I felt a trembling vibration and wrapped my arms around Han So-young''s neck. I flew down, tightening my lower back, thinking I should finish as soon as possible. At that instant, I felt something strange. Huh?" At the same time, I recalled Gehenna''s warning to be vigilant when engaging in relationships with Han Soyoung. Uh, uh. I thought it was just a warthog. Now, wait a minute. At the same time, the visible penis was in more state than I expected. And it was still being buried gradually, like being swallowed up by a hole. Unlike my will. It was a moment when I felt the beans touching the soft membrane without any time to do anything. Chapter 968 00968 If You Change, One. I also felt weak resistance for a while. Chop, chop! Immediately, I felt the sensitivity to tear through the soft mucosa with the tip of the earring. ? I was fascinated for a moment. I have to say, I don''t understand. I didn''t mean to insert it like this. At first, I was going to slow down and stop in front of you...? Tra ns la ted b y jp t l .com What the hell is going on? Even at this moment, I can still feel the flesh sticking as I cut through the vagina. That''s not it. Even if we try to stop the dragons, they keep swimming inside. No, no. It''s pulling. A woman who first met a resembling man seems curious and draws him in, holding him tightly with both hands. Truly hopeful. Eventually, the Penis was unable to go deeper and disappeared to the end of the male roots. Looking down at the mess, I can see the groin sticking to Han Soyoung''s thighs without a slight crack. It''s like they''re one body after another. The haunted passageway flows like a living creature. Squeeze the columns together and release them as if exploring. It is so flexible and moist that it cannot be thought of as the first woman to accept it. Hmmm...? I suddenly had a strange thought when I was about to shed satisfactory tears in the feeling of being welcome. When I quickly focused on the nerves, I realized that I was feeling very encouraged. It''s just a phase I just inserted. It''s definitely weird, but I can''t pronounce it Moore. The inside of Han So-young was truly beyond imagination. However, the process of accepting it is very natural, not surprisingly sudden. I just have to say I noticed it at some point. Transla ted by p t l .co Like Gehenna, it''s not as hot as it needs to be. It''s not squeezing like a child. My insides are just right hot and my wrinkles tighten to make me feel good. Everything is perfect without feeling overwhelmed. It''s like it''s fitting. However, if there was one difference, it was the sensation of pulling slowly and gently from the tip. Even now, there''s nothing more to go on, but the penis is trying to keep up its pace and keep going in. The important thing is that this situation is happening regardless of my will. Then I felt like I was getting a little caught up. I thought it was dangerous. I was beaten like this before. Now the groin is even pushing Han So-young''s butt forward. As if this is not enough, the whole body needs to be rolled inside to be satisfied. I was so scared that I wouldn''t really be swallowed up. Oh, I can''t. Let''s cut to the chase. I forcibly breathed because I thought I needed to catch my breath. And it was a moment when I was about to pull my back. ... Ugh? Soon as I tried to pull it out, the vagina suddenly closed. More precisely, the hole that was swallowing the pillar was filled with holes. In that instant, Ugh! The dreadful attraction seemed to pull out the entire penis, striking the bottom. It was my choice when I came in, but not when I came out. The gentle one.) Jill has just arrived and seems to be furious about where she is going and what she has done. Later, when the senses rose from the root to the tip of the mound, the sin was filled quickly. Ah, ugh... Pleasure. Ugh, ugh...? More than I thought. T r ans l at ed by pmt l . om Ah, ahhhh...! A very sudden visit. Stimuli generated from the sacrum climbed up the spine at the time of the shovel and stunned the cervical spine. Suddenly, when I woke up, my hands were collecting sheets. The toes retract without cause and the flutters tremble. What''s going on...? I don''t even know when it happened. The senses of pain or pleasure occupied my whole body, causing my vision to turn white. And... Ugh! At the next moment, something in the body blasts and bursts into the urethra without a chance to do anything. ! ! ! ! I yelled at myself for not knowing what I was talking about because I was in a dazzling climax. I can just feel the cum gushing out loud. Plus, his stamina has increased, so the effect of the Justice Ring would have increased even further. That''s why I felt like I was cool enough to pee for as long as I could. By the time the Penis pharmacy was over, my body was trembling by itself because of the strange feeling that was being pushed. Shhhhh... huh? I didn''t think I could do it. It''s different to stare down furiously. No, it was leaking yellow water from the junction. It is almost certain that there is white semen mixed with red blood to prove virginity in Sityun liquid. I really saw Sophie. All grown up. It turns into a mess in my head. Why, what''s wrong? Suddenly, Han Soyoung''s voice was quite stable. But I heard a small elasticity as if I had soon realized what had happened. I bowed my head in awkward silence. Does this make sense? As an inexperienced, inexperienced person, I begged for this moment. T r a nsla te d by pmt l.o No, a hundred concessions could do that. As soon as I put it in, I was embarrassed to pee. This is no excuse. It''s a sign that I can''t control myself. Whatever it is, it''s like Bourne''s toileting his opponent. What a phrase. I didn''t have a hundred mouths to say. I''m sorry... I.... You feel so good.... No..." My voice trembles, whether it''s because of shame or whether I still have luck. At the same time, I thought I was stupid. I can''t believe you''re making excuses. Somehow, the idea of creating a memorable first experience has already flown to that side. I wonder how ridiculous Han So-young is. And what a pathetic look I''m making right now. I really feel like an idiot. Kick. Then. The face of the Mercenary Road. I don''t think I''ve seen it before.... Suddenly, the feeling of being pulled by the arm was overwhelming. My hands on my shoulders stroke my forehead calmly. That way. Did you feel good? I don''t think it''s an angry voice. Anyway, I nodded my head to the question I heard. When she lowered her eyes quietly, Han So-young smiled like a sweet sister. Hehe. It''s okay. It''s okay..." The consoling tone whispers and the palm sweeps the cheeks gently. Then he turns to his side halfway and dares to spread his thighs. After a while, one of the lifted calves rests on my right shoulder. Here, it''s okay.... The woman you were afraid of before is nowhere to go and she looks very happy. I stared at Han So-young while feeling the camouflage. However, even after seeing it twice and three times, the woman smiled lightly. T r a ns l a ted b y jp t l . o It''s not that there''s no guesswork. Perhaps the effects of the Ring of Justice had a profound effect. Enhanced comfort at the same time as insertion covers all the fears and pain of the first experience. Maybe my weakness.) The reaction may have satisfied something inside of you. However, after considering that, her adaptation was far superior to that of any woman who had ever lived. It makes me feel abnormal. Come on... I grabbed the ankle raised in a slightly sunken colorful voice. That''s right, deeper... Like a good listener, I moved my lower back and stabbed my penis as deeply as I could. After gently removing the knife and repeating the stabbing again, Han Soyoung closes her eyes and buries her head on the sheet. Chop-chop, chop. Only the murky sound of flesh and flesh clashing echoes the silent room. Yes, yes... Good boy..." It''s a conviction reversal. Han So-young was leading me with an unbelievable adaptability. But I felt more empowered by her compliments than humiliation. ... for a moment. Mi, crazy. This is ridiculous. I spit out my swear words without even knowing it. It was because there was another crazy feeling. I can''t breathe at all hours, so my teeth are bitten. I want to bounce my back like this, but I can''t. As a woman, I finally realized the identity of Han So-young. When a man or woman has sex, everyone goes through the stages of foreplay, catfish, heights, climax, and luck. However, inside Han Soyoung quickly passes the previous step. I turn the foreplay, the heights, and the highs and make them peak in no time. I feel blinded by the thought of this cycle repeating indefinitely. But what was even scarier was myself knowing and not stopping at my waist. Han So-young reached out her hands as if to hold my arm. I couldn''t resist the temptation, but I knew I couldn''t, and I collapsed into her arms. Let''s increase the speed of stabbing by putting a face to a pretty breast, Well done, well done. Two favorable hands pat me on the back. However, it was ironic that the faster the peak was. Hehe! After a long time, my body became stiff and I climbed to the second peak. The creased innards tighten seamlessly onto the wrinkled sheep and squeeze the semen straight out. What kind of toothpaste is my penis? Soon after the peak, there was a unique exhaustion. I felt like I was losing my mind. Of course, the stamina is still enough to be overwhelming, but it is a completely different kind of dehydration. If it weren''t for the Ring of Justice, it might have fallen off with an arrogant look. On second thought, I experienced Climax twice in a short amount of time. And both times I tasted a strange pleasure I had never experienced before. On the contrary, Han Soyoung only let out a light groan and did not even make love. I suspected she might be insensitive, but she was definitely excited. It is because the hard face is blurred and the eyes are blurred. It''s just... Phew...! If that sigh sounded a little discontent, maybe it was my mistake. No, damn it. What''s happening to me now that Gehenna''s gone? By this time, I''m going to be scared. I thought of everything. Maybe Han So-young is the woman from the legend. Why, you know what? A girl who recreates her opponent just by having sex. Then what am I supposed to be reminded of? It was then. Come here.... Thank you very much." Suddenly, my body was drawn to the side by the soft touch. I took a sigh and laid my head on Han Soyoung''s palm pillow. She rubs her face gently against her rising and falling breasts. I felt the breath of Han Soyoung tickling my ears. I. How was it? I suddenly felt ashamed of the whispering voice and buried my face harder. However, Han So-young was persistent. Did you like it a lot? I don''t know. Don''t ask me that... Mercenary Road. Yes. I nodded my head reluctantly. It''s true anyway. In Han So-young, the word "memorial" is insufficient, and I surpass the woman. There''s something I''m afraid of that I''ve never experienced before. Han So-young''s hand is now touching my head like it''s adorable. Then I closed my eyes and put my arms around her completely. Oh, I''m happy. It seems like the role of men and women has changed, but I like it. I want to get drunk in this cozy atmosphere without thinking about anything right now. I don''t think it''s so bad to be conquered. but Why do I hear crumbs? And why is your shoulder so tight? The moment I thought about it, I felt my penis slipping. I felt a heavy feeling with my abdomen as well as cooling the warm breeze. I blinked a couple of times and got the focus of my vision that changed. Han So-young was quietly riding on me. Han So-young stared at the penis with a strange gaze. Oh, well... As I looked at it, I started spreading my crotch gradually. The slight cracked vaginal cavity leaks residual urine, and spits out the spilled semen. It is very provocative to see white slime oozing out with red blood stains, and it is natural for sheep to get angry. It looks like it''s hard... Han So-young, who was slightly blurry, reached out his hand and grabbed the penis and carefully raised his glutes. I bend my back like a bow and snap my head into the hole with my butt. And when he finished aiming, he suddenly stared straight ahead and breathed out a long breath of light. After a while. Han So-young, who had politely laying her hands on my abdomen, spread her legs wide and straight. Then, like yoga, he took a deep breath and began to slowly press his hips down as he aimed. Chapter 969 00969 If You Change, One. The sensual pelvis slowly descends, tasting like a savory foodie. As the greedy cave swallowed the lamb loaf, Hansoyoung''s jaw slowly turned over and his white neck became clear. Ugh... Is that good enough? The sound of thin breathing gives an unparalleled feeling of satisfaction. Of course I was, too. The vagina that received the semen twice before was thoroughly cooked and coiled around the pillar. Soon, the two months settled down with the groin, and the penis muscles were buried deep into the vagina. At the same time, Hansoyoung''s body twitched and convulsed. Ah! I burst into a deep groan. But also paused for a moment. Han So-young gives strength to both hands as she groans and lifts her hips up while shaking her belly. T r ansl ate d by p m tl. om On top of the plane, or at the top of the women? The crowded columns were filled with wrinkles, and the sight of them coming out of the hole seemed hostile one by one, resulting in a very strong excitement. I lifted the bean just before it was pulled up, and lowered my glutes roughly with a different force than before. ?. You hear the filthy sound of wet flesh beating your flesh. Hic! Han So-young seems to really like this position. After biting his teeth tightly, he smiled, and slowly bent his knees and squatted down. And finally, I began to move my butt in earnest. Pow, pow, pow, pow. Every time a glute goes up and down, the sound of flesh pounding echoes in succession. T ra nsl at e d b y jptl .o Han So-young seemed to be really obsessed with the nerves that came from her. A mouth that opens little by little with closed eyes. The sight of her clenching herself with her crotch wide open while vomiting a grievous groan is very naughty and dirty. Above all, my breasts, which disturbed my vision a little while ago, really drove me crazy. It is treacherous to think of a noble woman as a prowling force to stoop down in fear. Good. I love it...! As the rhythm continued, the velocity became even faster. Suddenly, Han Soyoung seemed to be getting a signal. It is the distortion of the face as if he didn''t know what to do with it. And they even started making noise-shattering noises. Yeah, I wanted to see Han Soyoung like that. However. Huff...! Ugh...!" The problem is that I think I will reach my limit first. The bloody sheep were barely holding back the feeling of an explosion. Whenever I feel like I''m slicing my innards or feel the dark flesh underneath, I inhale my own breathing. I wanted to endure it somehow, but I did not have the strength to stop the rush of pleasure intensified by the tip of the eardrum. At that time, I felt the glutes moving up and down without any rest. Immediately, the palm of my hand, which was pressing down on my abdomen, gradually drifted away. When I opened my eyes, Han So-young was turning her back. Then he turned his butt clockwise, using both hands on the seat as support. Huff! Unexpectedly. If I could, I''d scream as hard as I could. It was also because I almost couldn''t endure it for a moment, let alone how I had acquired it. The sensation of the forced penis tasting Han So-young''s insides evenly was truly fascinating. Then, Han So-young opened her eyes halfway, feeling sorry for her, and sent her loving eyes. Phew, Mercenary Road! Yes, yes. I''ll, I''ll, I''ll! So, uh-huh! . I don''t know what you''re talking about. But with a pathetic voice, I can see what you want. It is clear that the tempo that has been going on here will be cut off. Han So-young wants to continue running without rest at the peak. T r a nsla ted by p tl. o Please! ... Hehe. Eventually, I nodded heavily. Endure it. Endure it. Even if I die as a rectal head, I can endure it. To Han Young, who is about to receive her first joy as a woman. Whether this resolute will was conveyed, Han Soyoung began to make fun of his butt even more. Turn left three times, turn right three times. And I slipped back and forth. He twists and writhes like a river. My mind tried to fly as far away as the sheep were distracted, but I held on to it and gathered my final strength. Her frowning gesture, like cold copulation or meat encountered with water, was indicative of her imminent peak. Ahh ahh ahh! As if I was right, Han Soyoung was running away with a face that seemed to burst into tears. At the same time, the butt teasing starts to kick back and crush the bed. I can''t do it anymore. I can''t hold on much longer. I focused my instincts, the strength I gathered, on the ground. Then I waited for my glutes to go up, and then I pushed my lower back as hard as I could as I came down. Literally the final bounce of the spirit. It was the moment when the hip and groin came together with a loud sound. ! Kyobo, who was continuing nonstop, stopped, and her eyes grew wide as if they were tearing. Then, with the sound of his breathing, his head went backwards. Hiyaahhhhhh! An explosive scream erupts, and a silent room calls for you to leave. Your arms and legs will hang back as far as you can and your lower back will push forward. I start shaking my whole body to see if I''ve been shot in the back. I did it. Finally, Han So-young tasted the first peak. Transl ate d by jpmt l. o m It was almost simultaneously that I felt the sperm that had been pressed out as my vision became brighter. After a while. When the suspended thinking circuit resumed its activity, I hardly opened my eyes to look ahead. Han So-young was still unable to break up from her first peak. In both eyes, tears were flowing, but every time the semen was coughing and vomiting, I just flinched. My body convulses without rest as if I was electrocuted. It was then. Glug! Shhhhh! Suddenly, Jilin shot me in the nose with a sigh. A yellow stream of water gushing from the grave was warmly soaking the lower half. Han So-young peed. He didn''t seem to even notice. I just laughed more than I felt bad about the unexpected incontinence of Han Soyoung. Rather, I thought it was lovely. Maybe she felt so good that she couldn''t resect herself like I did. This way you won''t be ridiculed. Later, when the semen and urine that were going back and forth gradually became frequent, I opened my arms to Han Soyoung, who was exhaling. I thought I knew why she reached out to me earlier. Then, the curved body slightly flexes, and the silky glossy hair pours out superiorly. I feel really good about my breasts sticking to my chest. When I stroked my sweaty hair calmly, Han Soyoung remained still for a long time as if she had fallen asleep. a mercenary, Lord. I heard a voice calling out to me. Han Soyoung, who thought she was asleep, raised her head and kissed her eyes when she applied it. Now. Okay.... I''ll try it myself.... I barely know... Not the Mercenary Road. The man who will satisfy me... Everywhere in the world... So..." Han So-young''s eyes, speaking halfway through her breath, were gleaming like a dream. I''m rambling on to see if I''m still awake, but I listen quietly. T ran sl at ed by jptl.o m I. It''s going to be a mercenary road. I want to have a baby. Yes? A baby, a baby. I want to have your baby. . It was surprisingly unexpected. But soon I could understand Han Soyoung. Perhaps you haven''t forgotten when Gehenna and Suna first appeared. That''s why I''m saying this. Yes, I''d love to. I smiled and was at peace. Then, Han Soyoung couldn''t hide her joy, and woke up to Juju Island. Thank you. I''ll work really hard. No, you don''t have to work hard. I''ve already begged you three times. That was the moment I thought about it. So... Suddenly, Han So-young''s legs are wrapped around her thighs. Be sure to get me pregnant with Mercenary Road, too. Then he aimed like before and came up with his butt... Get out of here! huh? * The morning dawns. The eastern sky in Atlanta sprinkles such cool blue light that the storm of the previous day feels like a lie. It is clear and peaceful enough for the viewer to calm down. However, the mercenary Castle was fragile early in the morning. No, I don''t think it''s right to say it''s too noisy beyond all the clutter. It seems like something big has happened. No! What''s going on here?" Four floors, not the time in the Oval Office, the castle rang. It seems very angry not to be able to hide the angry tone. In fact, the new dragon was furious at the sheets of the bed stained with white slime, yellow smudge and red blood. As a new Jae Ryong, it was a rare expression of emotion. You said Clan Lord wants to rest, and I definitely need to rest! Kim Soo-hyun was lying on the bed where such a new Jae-ryong pointed. However, his face was pale and slightly bruised with cheekbones. It''s like looking at a dead person. It just tells us that only the weak breath that flows from the liver or the cold sweat that flows from the forehead is alive. Then, Yeon-ju, who was staring at Kim Soo-hyun, protested as if it was unfair. Hey, Jae Dragon? Why are you mad at me...? When did I ever sleep in peace? Well, I''m not saying the Shadow Queen is the culprit. In fact, it''s hard for me to say, so I pretended not to know, but anyway, the user player, he...! Anyway, you''re the mistress of Clan Lord. Then you should have kept it under control. Well, that''s... Haha! It was a criticism of why he didn''t show himself. I didn''t have much to say about this part. Who can be sure that one of the myriad women under Kim Su-hyun in the last words would not become a cat thief because she couldn''t bear to be a coyote? Of course, even if it was true, there was only one thing that was unfair. However, Shin Jae Ryong''s anger was also somewhat natural. I risked my life to save them, but I almost sent a respectable Clan Lord to goal. In the end, he took a step back. Oh, okay. I''ll give you my undivided attention, so first things first... Health is fine. Yes, yes? It''s not the mind and body, it''s the mind. I mean, how hard could you have been? You were very, very weak. Said the new dragon, sighing and shaking his head as if he was sad. Go-yeon said, "So you almost got a rectal wound? I didn''t ask him." Because I know that as an experience, that doesn''t make sense. Eventually, I just groaned on my forehead. Then. Ah. During the chaos, I suddenly encountered a woman in front of the office door this morning. Han So-young.'' No, it doesn''t matter what was at the door. I wanted to see Kim Soo-hyun''s condition as soon as I woke up. The real problem was the appearance of Han Soyoung. Hair that was covered in sweat but was shiny. Smooth, fluffy cheeks and shiny skin with sunshine. Considering he was held captive for weeks, he was in too good shape. I was surprised and asked half jokingly if I had eaten anything good at night. However, for some reason, Han So-young was restless. She said she would go to the bathroom, wrapped around her stomach. And he''s not back yet. I didn''t think it was that strange at the time.... That boat, it was definitely swollen. As soon as I thought about it, Yeon-ju clenched her fist without even knowing it. I stared at Kim Soo-hyun, shining brightly. This guy is really! = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Why else would my female theory lift its head.... I''m also refraining from reviewing it on purpose these days... ^ ^; PS. 970 Episode 1 Ends We''ll update you tomorrow to let you know. Chapter 970 00970 If You Change, One. (Be sure to read today''s review.) When I woke up, there was already another day. In other words, he was stunned for twenty-four hours. According to New Jae Ryong, I was actually in a pretty dangerous state. He said he was on the verge of dying? When he laughed at me to tell me not to joke, Shin Jae Ryong gave me a firm look. ... Well. I remember the twelve times I begged, but the film was cut since then. So Han So-young continued after I fainted? When I think about it, it creeps me out. Soon after taking a deep breath, Shin Jae Dragon turned around, leaving a meaningful message to think about his body. At that time, before the door closed, the next batsman entered the office. I thought it was Han So-young or my older brother because the new Dragon stopped nodding at my waist. But the prediction was completely off the charts. The woman who walked this way, weighing as much as she could, was the victim. This is the first time I''ve ever looked at the Avatar in detail. T ra nsla t e d by Jp m tl. o The sharp-looking eyes were also shining bright and bright red. Long eyebrows are slightly raised, so I have an angry impression. The red hair flows from both sides that magnify the flat forehead, and as it descends below the slender waist, it gathers like a brush''s tail. It has a strong femininity with a slim neck, but the overall atmosphere is simply pretty. It was definitely not enough. No matter how human you are, the majesty of being a god is not hidden. ... The only question is, why are you wearing an apron? I tied the ribbon neatly to the red line. Not to fit in. Hi. How hard can it be to see your face? At that time, I suddenly reached out my arm as if to say no. As soon as my hand touched my heart, a breath of fresh energy suddenly flowed into my heart. Then my body felt more comfortable. The energy that disappeared seems to be rising and energizing. She gives you her energy, but she keeps grumbling. By the way, if you wake up, you should think about coming to see me first. You didn''t even know I was gone? Really." Tr an s lat ed b y p tl.c o Uh, by the way, how is he still conscious? Just out of curiosity, I decided to quit when I saw her open her eyes. That would prove that I''d really forgotten. What? Tell me. Tsk. Don''t you miss it? Oh, I was wondering what everyone was doing. busy. Hwa said with a look on his face to see the Mudfish getting away with cooking well. Busy? Yes. Everyone lives busy forgetting about you. So thank me for coming. Who else would take care of you? I wanted to protest whether I should say something like you, but I didn''t intend to vomit. It''s an honor to have you back. Aha. Well, then. What is that, scissors? There were a lot of kids who wanted to go in, so we agreed to only get one person in the game. Yeah? Yeah. You''re so stupid. How dare humans think they can defeat God? Anyway, you should have seen it. The face of Gehenna who defeats and disassembles in the finals. The final winner was this body. Oh-ho-ho! No, I thought you said everyone was busy. What''s with the scissors? T ran s la ted by Jp t l.c o m I took off my hands and sat down on the bed and twisted my legs. And he continued with a face that enjoyed the relaxation of the winner. Gehenna cried because she couldn''t overcome her anger or begged for one more round on her knees. It was only when I heard that Gehenna was going to give up on me and walk away that she was lying. Fortunately, the story of the scissors soon ended and moved on to the current situation. From what I heard, it didn''t seem like a lie to me that I was busy. It''s only fitting that the war will end soon and the treatment of the users of the Old North Continent will be resolved. I felt a little sorry that Lee Hyo, as well as my brother, was running around crazy. It seemed the same context that Han So-young left early. Too bad. I wanted to wake up in the sun in the same bed and have an honest breakfast together. So what are you going to do now? As I was swimming in my delusions, a sudden question struck me. Me? What? I can''t believe I''m just going to live happily ever after! This isn''t it, is it? In other words, the conclusion was to make sure. Of course, I agreed. As long as I got the zero-code, I had to tie a knot in some way. I stabbed my hand in my pocket and something caught my hand. A small, round marble that I''ve been touching for a long time. Well. Take your time to think about it. There''s plenty of time.At least compared to your past, it''s a happy concern, right? I didn''t insist anymore that I knew the complex mind. Yes, it is. When I agreed bitterly, suddenly, she grabbed my hand and made me get up. Harmony? Now get up. I don''t know the head of a group. I don''t like lying around all the time. T rans l at e d by p tl.c o Oh, no. Shut up! You think you won by using your powers in a fucking game just to tell me this? Denial, denial. Finally, the hearth that woke me began to sing a nostril and wander around the room. When I saw what I was doing, it was nothing. The act of bringing clothes and dressing them behind my back felt like a newlyweds helping my husband get ready for work. I even brought a rope from somewhere and tied it around my neck. You don''t think this is a tie, do you? I don''t think so. Heh... This is what it feels like. I want to do it forever. She muttered to herself and dragged me to the door. Then go! Get in early! Suddenly, I saw him waving his hand while smiling and smiling, and the story that I had talked with the old hearth suddenly struck me. But the name is God. Is there anything you''d like to do? - Yeah, of course. Some kind of fun? You know, things like that. What is that? - Let''s see. Did he say he was an outsider on your Earth? If my husband is busy and just wandering around, his wife is sad, but he''s doing it for his family, so he''s being patient. That feeling. Aha. The appearance. Actually, it''s not really my thing. Hoho. And I thought of myself as a husband. T r an s l a t e d by pt l .com - Exactly... Huh, huh? Er, I, Hwa. So.... First of all... - Everybody, shut up! Shut the fuck up! As I stared blankly, the expression that was blushing on my cheeks suddenly solidified my face. Well, what are you looking at? you. I pointed my finger at the chest of the fire. And I said, It''s not smaller than I thought. She lowers her head with her eyes wide open. When he raised his head again, his face was distorted. Wha...! Pair! A spark appeared before my eyes. * As you leave the office with your dull cheeks, you see the clans wandering around. But it was not as noisy as I expected. Instead of causing a commotion, he asked if he was feeling well or greeted him. Knowing my nature and caring for things that are noisy. I realized that I had just returned to my normal life. As if being chased by a fire, I naturally headed to a one-story restaurant. I could hardly remember a proper meal while being held in the temple of promise. So it was natural to lose hunger. ... for a moment. Oh, Soo-hyun is here. You see, I knew you''d come here. You heard your sister, didn''t you? Ko Yeon Ju, Cha Song Rim, Vivian, Im Hannah. There were already four women camped in the cafeteria. Hmph. What are you doing? They''re not coming here. I got up from my seat as if I was waiting for Yeon-ju, and I glanced softly. Is this the group of those who lost on the rocks? As I talked with a nice smile, his eyes widened. You hear that?" A little. Well. The four of us didn''t lose. Rather, he declared early abandonment and secured a restaurant. How do we beat God in the first place? That clever Ha-yeon also fell out of the group qualification. . It''s a group qualification.It''s bigger than I thought. Anyway, sit down. You''re hungry, right? Let''s eat first and talk. After he said that, he went into the restaurant and quickly came out with a bowl. The bowl was filled with steamed horse soup that smelled bland. First, I want you to feel better about this. I didn''t intend to give it up. After eating a spoonful, the mild dizziness subsided, and my emptiness became stronger. I felt the beggar sitting inside me beg for more, and put a spoon in his bowl and grabbed him. After taking a shot, Yeon-ju gave out a second large steak that was boiling. Eat it. I cooked it a little on purpose to keep my strength up. Yeah, right. There''s nothing but meat to reinforce iron. I raised my sword with my fingertips and swallowed it without chewing it large. Smooth the butter over your mouth to make sure it is cooked. Delicious. Yeon-ju, who opened her mouth in the middle, suddenly laughed freshly. Then she looked at me with her mother''s face as if she was looking at a child with both hands on her chin. I have to eat hard. After a while, this time, he placed a new bowl. Eat this, too. It will be good for digestion. A dongle topped with a gangsta egg. It looks so tasty that the steam rises in ruins, so I grabbed the bowl and shoved it into my mouth again. The chewing cotton is very tasty. After emptying up to a drop of soup, Vivian sets down a new bowl with a clear face. There was something there, presumed to be a lifetime omelette that died ragged and rotted. You look great because you eat well! Here, eat this, too! I put in all kinds of sweet things.... Tsk! Gaaaah! What are you doing! How hard did you make it? Oh, don''t get me wrong. I drooled on it. Don''t let anyone eat it. Vivian, who was furious at the thought of whether the lie worked or not, fades a little. ... What do you mean? That looks the best. I like good food the most later and the most conservative. Didn''t you know? Did you? Yes. I''m going to go up to my room and throw this away, or I''m going to eat all of this first. I almost told him I was wrong. I''m having a really good time, but I''m suddenly out of breath. I was a little annoyed, to be honest. Vivian scratches her cheeks awkwardly and twists her body in wonder if she knows that. But eating it when it''s hot... I don''t want you to interfere with the way you eat. Or blame you for making food that looks so delicious. Well, yeah. I''m sorry.... Heheh. But I''m a little embarrassed to tell you the truth. I feel sorry for the three of us. ? Everyone here has worked hard for you. I appreciate what you''re saying, but I want you to compliment me next time. I can see it. . Vivian, not at all. Rather, I see it with an eye that understands me when I have to say this. Soon, after eating all but Vivian''s food, Imhanna entered the dessert she brought. The pudding that was just right on the plate was overflowing with big, soft things flowing to golden honey. After slashing my mouth, the sweet and savory flavor of milk spread gently. It felt so good that I felt like biting my boobs. So I ate as slowly as I could. It was then. Clan Lord! About halfway through the pudding, the man came in with the sound of the restaurant door opening and shouted greetings. Seong-woo Jo, who held the documents beautifully, was smiling. I was planning to escape the restaurant until I finished my pudding, so it was not a pleasant surprise to me. Oh. Is this work? You''ve been pushed around a lot, haven''t you? I''ll take a look at it. Yes? Haha. Work is right. Here''s what I''m going to do. How can I leave the job to someone who just woke up? I put a lot of effort into pointing the unseen rotten omelet at the one who speaks comfortably. However, Seung Woo dropped the pile of documents and let out a sigh. More than that, we have guests. Yes? A messenger. Says he''s from the temple. Temple...? The moment I heard that, the spoon that was moving constantly stopped. Cho Seung Woo was embarrassed. Did I do something wrong...? No, it''s not. I came from the temple... Actually, that''s why I sent the messenger. You must have got a zero code. You want me to come find you. But I don''t even have a sense of bias. I tried to make a heavy face. After counting three minutes into that awkward silence. Phew... At the temple." I took a long sigh and opened my mouth while placing the spoon. High notes. Do you have any elixirs left?" Yes? Yes. There is. Bring one. I''ll drink it. Got it. Goon hurriedly left the restaurant, feeling a strange sensation. And Hannah. Huh?" I''ll wash up and come out. Get my gear ready. Especially with Excalibur. I''ll bring it right back. I quickly hid myself. I stood up with a slight chew on my lips, thinking that this was enough to create a suspicious atmosphere. Of course, I didn''t forget a word before I left. I''m sorry. Something important has happened. I''m going to have to eat it later. Ugh, yeah? No, go. I''m fine. Seeing Vivian nod with a worried face, I smiled in repentance. There was a hole that would come out even if the sky fell. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s been a long time since I''ve written down everyday life. Haha. (And I''m sorry I''m late. (Singing) Hello readers. Today, we''re announcing a recession. It''s going to be a long recess, not a day, like before. It''s not for any other reason, but it''s hard. Today''s circuit episode 1 is also over, with only episode 0 and epilogue remaining. Episode 0 ''Code Name, Zero is scheduled for a total of 6 to 10 episodes, with 4 epilogs scheduled for 4 episodes. I mean, at least 14 times, there''s going to be a complete memory ride. Rather than taking a day off and complaining about it, I thought it would be better to rest a few days and go without rest until the completion. I originally felt limited physical strength earlier, but at least Episode 1 decided it was best to take a break after finishing. The rest period is likely to last for a total of four days from Friday 28th August 2015 to Monday 31st August 2015. Starting Tuesday, September 1, 2015, we will resume the series and continue to tie neatly until the completion. We''ll be in the courtyard, returning messages we haven''t seen in a while. Please accept our readers'' appreciation. Royujin up. Chapter 971 00971 Code Name, Zero. - It changes, it doesn''t. Splash! Ugh... When I sat in the hot tub, I started moaning on my own. The water that was full was rushed up as soon as I entered the body and flowed out. I put my arms on the hot tub and slowly put my back head down. It feels like my whole body is quietly sinking into the boiling swamp. I can''t tell you how hot it is at the moment.... Haha. ... I was only drunk for a moment. Seeing the splash of clear water mixed together like black paint, a laughter appeared. Looking closely, the skin soup was not a joke. I wonder how much I''ve sinned in responding to the hot water. T r ansla ted b y jptl.c o It''s the first time I''ve been locked up for a few days, so I''m sure it''s dirty. First, let''s get you cleaned up. Wash your dull and crumbly hair, shove it down your throat, soap every nook and corner, and take a new water and put it carefully.... After two hours of investing in the bath, my body and body were soft. When I go outside the bathroom, the whole world will look beautiful with sunshine. Immanna, who was waiting quietly in the room, walked confidently as if she had been trampled. However, it was a joke that had already been played many times, so I did not hear the cute screams like the old days about how tolerant it was. I just smiled bitterly and spread out the big towel in my hand and wrapped my whole body around it. I fell asleep and became a mummy. His grinning smile began to wash his whole body thoroughly. And after a long time, Im Hanna grabbed me and shook me, making sure that I had drained my whole body. But I lay there dead, pretending I didn''t hear it. Sleep well, eat well, wash well. It''s because my body and body are getting tired with a pleasant touch. I wanted to hold her like this and fall asleep in her arms. Really, sometimes I get so young. A little distraction followed, but eventually I surrendered. After a long sigh, I started dressing her up with clothes and equipment. Hehe. Imhanna will be a very good wife someday. T r a ns la t e d by p m t l. o There was silence for a while. Although it is easy to dress, it is also difficult to put on equipment, but Hannah skillfully teased her hands without grumbling once. When Imhanna, who was quietly dressed, opened her mouth when she put me in her armor. By the way, when are you coming back today? Today? Why? I have a festival tonight. I want to congratulate you for coming back and tell you a lot of things... I was wondering if we could have a moment. . You don''t have a cautious tone to your voice. I even just remembered it, but I couldn''t hide the awkward tone. Maybe he''s just trying to create a heavy, serious vibe in the restaurant. Suddenly, I relaxed my neck and said as bitterly as I could. I see. Huh?" That''s... No, it''s nothing. Well, what the hell. What''s the matter? Is something wrong? I can''t keep my hands off it. Then the anxious-looking face stared at me, but the sadistic eyes immediately turned to stare intensely at me. Because, unlike my voice, I could see my smiling face. I opened my mouth silently. Yes, I understand. I''ll be back early. That''s mean. Really. T r ans lated by p tl .co m A gentle glance pierced my cheek and turned around. I stood up laughing and left the office with a zero code in my left hand and an excalibur in my right hand. The sky is clear and the sun is warm. The garden was noisy with Sunas smiling in unicorns, and the city was crowded with returning users and revived users. It was a lively scene of daily life where there was absolutely no worries. However. . I wonder why. I was surrounded by a strange camouflage while I was on my way to the temple. You must have been happy enough to play with me a while ago. But as soon as you get outside with the zero cord, no. As soon as I faced the reality that I had to face the end, I felt the excitement subside. I don''t know. It''s not sad or happy. It was an undefined feeling. I think it''s rather dull to leave something that has been chased for a long time. That''s why it''s the same as it was then. It was then. Suddenly, something hard struck me with my stubborn toes. The boots suddenly touched the white staircase. As soon as I looked at the reflective eye, I suddenly had a vivid dream. Whether to celebrate or mourn. At the same time, the man jumping up and down the stairs was crushed. The man was just me. There was no fancy armor or cloak like this. Rather, that man was barely alive on the battlefield. More precisely, I should say I''m from the past. Because I was holding a zero-code in one hand. I was wondering what your end would be. I hear voices again. I asked whose voice it was, and it was the voice of zero code. I could remember it because it was a unique tone, even though I had only heard it once in the fold. "Go, face it, face it. And '' So, what is the purpose of showing this past? The pressure of something to tie a knot. Or is there a reason I don''t know? T ra nsla ted by Jp tl.o "Show me your end. At some point, I disappeared into the temple. At the same time, the hallucinations disappeared. For a long time, I glanced back at the temple before my eyes and slowly walked away. Climb the stairs, get inside, walk down the hallway, and bury yourself in a portal. As such. user Kim Soo-hyun. Fifteen years. After fulfilling all my aspirations and dreams for so long, I am finally here. Welcome. User Kim Soo-hyun. I can''t think of anything. I roll a small orb in my left hand, dazed. A summoning chamber where all things begin and all things end. I will ask user Kim Soo-hyun. A quiet and beautiful voice resonates before my ears. As I look up, the floor made of gray bricks gradually catches my attention. And it wasn''t until the thirty flat space was in sight that the gaze stopped. Seraph. On the central rectangular altar of the room sits an angel with translucent wings behind his back. Hands and slightly open lips, as always. Does user Kim Soo-hyun want to go back to Hall Plane''s time again? Suddenly, a sudden question appeared. Because of that, I stopped looking at my face. You. You. This is just one word. Nevertheless, my voice in my ears was very cold. I can''t even think of myself as the same as when I was in the castle and the day I''m standing here. Seraph continues. User Kim Soo-hyun is a top user in Hall Plane. T ra n sl ate d b y p tl .o but. And then the moment of chaos. But. is not. I realized what I was feeling when I came here. I got the zero-code I was so eager to get. User Kim Soo-hyun is eligible. As far as that qualification allows, you can achieve anything you want. It wasn''t a feeling of camaraderie.Surprise... Maybe we should call it a debut. Oh, they''re both saying the same thing? Return to Earth? Great. If you choose that path, you can return to Earth with your current user information. Not bad. Stay in Hall Plain? Very well. A king who rules the entire continent with zero codes. No. Kim Soo-hyun, the current user, could be more than that. Not bad. I''ve been keeping up with what Seraph said. Yeah, it was like this then. In retrospect, I didn''t say anything at the time. Because I had no choice but to leave my family. I didn''t have the strength. But it''s different now. I have a path to choose from. I have power. It changes. It doesn''t. I think I finally understand what this meant. I have to say. Even though things were different back then. Is that the end? I haven''t changed a bit. Slowly raise your arms in front of you. Zero code on your left hand. Excalibur in your right hand. You curl the sack of knives to shreds. Causes a powerful magical force that flows along the circuit. I felt a terrifying burst of energy, but I couldn''t stop my voice. Then. Unless they''re both. Seraph''s voice pierces his ear again, leaving Tum for a moment. It was a very bold voice. Does user Kim Soo-hyun want to be exterminated by an angel? It was that moment. Suddenly. I burst into laughter without knowing it. It was just a smile for no reason or reason. I laughed silently for a while. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Resume reinstatement on September 1st. Thanks to you, I''ve been resting well for three days. Thank you so much for your patience. Soon, we''ll be on our way to completing without any breaks!:) Chapter 972 00972 Code Name, Zero. For example. For example, let''s think about the position of a sergeant who gets a warrant and resigns after completing her military service. Then there is a common saying: It was really hard, but when I look back on it, I get a lot. The military is a place where people live. But, "Well, you want to do it again? A bag for a bag,'' no. I don''t want that. If you think about it from this point of view, the user might be similar. Fifteen years in the water. Days 5,475. Tra ns lat e d b y Jp tl .co 131,400 hours per hour. 7,884,000 minutes per minute. 473,040,000 seconds per second. In no way, these are numbers that cannot be seen as short. Of course, you cannot say that you have been unhappy all these years. There were definitely good times and happy times. But that''s it. No matter how many times I think about it, I don''t want to start over. I can promise you this much. Because. Seraph. I didn''t have to go through that. Tr an s late d by Jp mt l .o m You know that. Field of view is still fixed. The user''s gaze stops at the target''s crowd. Seraph''s lips are still sealed. How painful it was. How much I wanted to die.... No one knows you like this. But you know as much as I do. More than anyone. You''ve been looking at me. For 15 years. I know how much you''ve helped and done for me. I won''t deny it. You can''t say that to Seraph right now. But there is something between the end of the round and the beginning of this round that I do not know. I saw Ansol when he came to save me, and I was sure he was here today. Above all, the relief was that Seraph''s lips had just been slightly torn off and closed. But you know that.... Calmly inhaled. And at the same time, it raises the gaze that stopped in line with the exhaling. I''m doing this... That''s not bad, is it? Right?" I uncovered the sharpened blade. As a result, Seraph was extremely bold. Just staring at me silently, as always. Surprisingly, I wonder if that face was intentional. So there''s no answer. Or are you preparing another euphemism? Whatever. Yes." No. Of course I understand. For the safety of the tribe, our angels forced us to summon the humans on Earth as a surrogate for the battle against demons. Users of the Hole Plane have been deprived of the life they deserve and have suffered unnecessary pain. I''m not going to deny that. Transl a t ed by jpt l .com Seraph? Therefore, that anger is perfectly reasonable and reasonable. And user Kim Soo-hyun has now achieved great power. The power to sweep away angels with a single stroke... You. A dead, unseen heart begins to bat. What''s Seraph talking about? But. Seraph flips the horse while confused. The complex thought circuit sank momentarily. That''s it. This is it. I don''t know what excuses I''ll make, but I''m willing to listen. That way, I''ll be able to clear my head. The sad thing is. As soon as I hear a voice. It means that most of the angels, including Gabriel, are currently away. Suddenly, I felt like I was stopping time at the same time. I''ve seen the Devil''s extinction on the outside, so I''ve made an excuse to report to the heavens.... Seraph''s eyes narrow at the end of the horse. I just don''t understand why there are so many things to paint, including the archangel, that are gone. I think I left because I was afraid of user Kim Soo-hyun. Suddenly, a laughter appeared. That''s ridiculous. This is unbelievable. So you''re saying that most of Gabriel''s angels took off? Leave Seraph? What about you? T ra n s la ted by Jpmt l .o m I was in charge of this war in the first place. I''ve been instructed to watch the situation through to the end and tie up the Hall Plane. I think I got hit in the head with a hammer. At that time, I just assumed that I was trying to help. But what Seraph said was that Gabriel had been preparing ever since. Ha, ha, ha. Is this what you gave up all your power for? Crazy. They really don''t get to the end. I''ve been victorious in the Devil''s War, but if I lose the same, I''ll become Doro Amitabul. Perhaps it was a reasonable choice for them to run away peacefully rather than fight unsuccessful battles against user Kim Soo-hyun. Yeah, it''s fucking reasonable. Did you just say them, by the way? If I sounded like I was referring to someone else, would I be mistaken? You''re not responsible for Kim Soo-hyun''s loss. Seraph continues. While giving shocking news in succession, her voice remains steady as it was the first time. Of course, there were some things that were raised so high that they couldn''t touch at any point, but fundamentally, it was more than necessary to expose their hostile attitude to angels. If you think about it, it''s not wrong. It''s not once or twice he''s shown hostility. Especially after the Devil, he publicly said he was an angel. If you really want to get rid of angels, it feels like my brother''s words are finally coming to me. If you really want to exterminate the angels.... At that moment, a pair of pale green eyes were touched. Serrap watches me quietly and shuts up. I realized that the edge of Excalibur, which I had just aimed at, was shaking. I don''t know what kind of face I''m making. It''s just... Awkward silences have been pouring in for a while. Anyway, the situation is like this, but it''s not like there''s no way. After a while, however, Serrap, who had his throat trimmed, opened a new mouth. ? Tr a nsl ated b y jpmtl.o m If you are determined but confident, I will try to create a situation. Situation? You? Yes. The angels who have entered the heavens now are expecting my extinction. But if I survive, they will certainly question me. Is that where you''ll make the right arrangements for your return? I don''t know if I''ll ever come back, but to summarize, yes. Seraph said the angels were afraid of me and fled early. Well, if she''s right, she''s certainly not unlikely to come back. But I had more questions about whether the plan had succeeded. Virtually no hesitation when Seraph says, "Yes. ''It was a question I had since I answered. That means. Pushes power into a trembling hand. Fix the swinging Excalibur and aim for Seraph again. Are you sure I won''t kill you? I''m sure.... You mean it? Don''t pretend you don''t know. Because I need you to trigger the zero-code. No, I''m not. Surprisingly, Seraph was speechless. The zero-code is triggered only by angels. But I never thought I''d be alone. Let''s say so. Now that I think about it, we can use a zero code. Didn''t they think of this? We are also naturally instructed to intervene as much as possible in requests made with a zero code. Of course, I don''t intend to follow that name, but if you''re thinking that, I''d like to stop you right now. Su-hyun Kim is already strong enough to do what she wants. There''s no need to rush zero-codes. ... Are you saying that we should keep an eye on things? Strange. Why do I always have to grip my teeth? I can''t find anything to argue with. Clearly, Seraph was right in the verse. And he was really trying to help me. So I don''t understand it any more. That wasn''t exactly what I wanted to hear. I don''t know. Yes? Is Seraph really who I know? Kim Soo-hyun? No matter how much I think about it, I don''t understand. You''re an angel. yes. You shoot with a sharp tone, but Seraph nods calmly. Then why? I''m your assistant, Kim Soo-hyun. Don''t be ridiculous. Why? Why are you taking off your feet and helping me? Th. It was then. Well, that''s... For a moment there. Seraph''s expression, which had always been so bold, has changed to be indescribable. He soon returned to his original state, but he could clearly feel the difference. If he had looked natural a while ago, he would have been able to endure something forcefully now. Why, because. Later, two grumpy eyes stare at me closely. I am. Now the male voice was trembling as well. I. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Aaaaaaaah! I''ve tried Jorah dozens of times since 12: 01, but I don''t know why. I''m the only one who can''t get access to it on a PC? Type www.joara.com in the address window and repeat for blank screen views only. The app access was working fine. I don''t know if my computer is the problem or the server, but it''s not just once or twice, and I''m sick of trying to connect. If you want to be a little more, stop and stop at the end of the page. If you want to be a little more, you have a lot of places to change your cover and change your announcement and click. It''s a really long day to go. Didos Gaxx. It''s been a while since my blood pressure broke. Joara, please don''t lose to the horde of evil Didos! Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu We''re just a few steps away from finishing up and would like to do a light event. Currently, Kim Soo-hyun & Hwa are in a bit of a fix. Thank God the illustrator drew an SD character for the finals. (Cover, Notice, and Courtyard.) If you look at the picture here, under the character ? is love! It says, ? had the name of the character that was drawn, and I asked her to change it to blank. Heh heh heh As readers, please take a look at the picture and comment on the characters that come to mind. And I''m going to randomly pick the first five correct people, and I''m going to send you 100 tickets each. We''re asking a lot of our readers to participate.:) Chapter 973 00973 Code Name, Zero. It was a quiet night with a cool breeze. However, the garden of the castle was very busy with loud chatter. Im Hannah said that she was celebrating her birthday and talking about many things, but it was not true at all. It is the largest festival I have ever experienced. Several outsiders, such as the Central Administrative Organization, Istantel Low and Hamill Clan, were also involved, not just by ourselves. So it is natural that this large garden is crowded. Nevertheless, I think it is rather great that the atmosphere is more fun and exciting than chaotic. I had a feeling when you came up with that plan. Oh, this is possible. It could really work. Ko Yun was sitting at the center table, unraveling the story. It sounded like I was talking about a plan to save me. Actually, I was anti-Semitic at first. It took too much, and it wasn''t without worries. Who should we save first? Do I have to convince him? And most of all, will GP be enough? Tra n s late d b y jpm t l.om Right there! I''m telling you, I''m out! As soon as I finished speaking, the reason was horrifying and I stood up. Even now, it''s not true, but surprisingly, the reason was one of the people who had revolutionized in rescuing me. Even though Ko Yeon Ju had a GP worth 600 million, there were only six hundred users who could be spared as wishes. In other words, it was not enough to save thousands of people who died in the Temple of Promise war and thousands of people from the Old North. That''s why I found a solution to the problem. As I had previously used GP with my permission, I gathered GPs from all North Continent users as an agent. including the GP of the rescued user. Oh, okay. Okay, that''s enough. This is exactly the twentyth time I''ve heard it. Excuse me? Tr a ns late d b y pt l .c o And you were right. You reinforced the plan, but we did it ourselves. How can you hold one person and explain the situation...? . Yingjeong''s lips tingled with Kim Hanbyol''s pink glass. But I sat down and started to blow off my sickness and butterflies. Later, I slowly looked around, appropriately resisting the horse boasting the ball one by one. The preparations were already over, and participants and invitees were indifferent to the festival. Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo-hyun were already drunk and taking off their clothes and dancing, buying laughter around them. Shin Jae Ryong and Shin Yong smashed the cup with a grinning face. Jung-min was having a proper conversation with Won Hye-soo, and Seon Yoon from the same table was pouring a glass like a barley sack that flowed between the two. Heo Jun-young smiled and turned his eyes away, clearing his throat after staring indifferently. Vivian gave Jung Yeon the bowl to eat her own food, but she was rejected by a dagger and shivered her head. Then I found a grain passing by my side and flashed my eyes. I ran away crying because I didn''t like it. Finally, I closed my eyes with a comfortable mouth. Vivian turns her eyes back to taste again, and the source screams and runs away. Suna snatches the baby Pegasus''s tail and turns it around like a rat and misses. Looking at the moon with wet eyes, Ansol, who was sipping milk alone, burst into tears as he was struck by the sudden flying baby Pegasus. Gehenna and Han Soyoung were fighting each other to form a kind of atmosphere. Soon, Gehenna smiles arrogantly, holding Suna in her arms as she gazes at the place where baby Pegasus flew away. Then, Han Soyoung calmly looked around, stroked the unicorn nearby, and picked up Mar, who was smiling, and hugged him equally. Gehenna is embarrassed, and Mar blinks a couple of times. Jegal Hassol smiled as he watched the two women fight. I took a step back from the middle of the festival, biting the burning lotus and running the smoke for a long time. The sky is dark and blue, and the shadow of a massive campfire burning silently growls beneath it like a campfire. Tran slat e d b y p tl .c o I stared at this idle and everyday scene for a long time, then opened my mouth without me knowing. Boring. I didn''t want to say anything. Well, that''s for sure. At that time, a low man''s voice spoke behind my back. Depending on the person, you may feel bored. At the same time, I feel like a familiar voice, and the glass suddenly falls over my shoulders. I caught the glass lightly because I could tell it was my brother without even looking back. Soon there was a way to attach the salmon to the side. But this is what you wanted. My brother said, I only touched his cup. I''m not wrong. Long before this round began, I drew and wanted a future like this. A world where no one dies, no one grieves. A peaceful world where caring enemies are gone. Yeah, that''s right. You''re right. But. My brother opened his mouth. Empty? not really? Oh, you''ve been to the temple? T ra ns late d by pmt l.c o I''ve been there. How about a trip? Just. He said he''d think about it. That''s a lie. I. I didn''t get a proper answer after saying that. But Seraph seems desperate to know something, and I finally made no choice but to run away. Seraph didn''t catch me like that. In the end, nothing is set. For now. Thoughts.... It''s okay to organize over time. There''s nothing left to talk about. It sounds like you''re being sarcastic. No way. And what''s wrong with being comfortable? There''s no one here to blame for what you did. Even people who don''t know what''s going on. indeed. I heard encouraging words, but I felt no sudden relief. The heavy silence subsides. By the way, I wonder if you felt the same way. Like, what if, for example, Tell me, it''s okay. T r a n sla t e d by jpmtl.c o ... what would you do if you cleaned up the angels and stayed here? Huh?" You''re not going to continue like this as a user, are you? Aha, that''s right. The moment I said that it was natural, my brother''s expression seemed to have changed slightly. Strangely, however, as soon as I heard the question, my body suddenly felt a tingling sensation. The ambiguous landscape that seemed to be indefinitely clear suddenly approaches. It wasn''t that bad. It''s nice living like this, but you still have to do what you have to do, right? What to do? There''s more to do here? Sure. Lots. Let''s save some time and deal with the rest of the South Continent. I''ve been hurt. And? Then we''ll use the West and East as outposts to target the desolate wilderness and the Frost Canyons. I don''t know either of those places, so it must be very adventurous. If we''re on our own level, we should be able to target them. Really?" At the end of the sentence, my brother kept quiet for a while. I don''t know why, but I only sniffed the smoothie with a stiff face and smiled bitterly. You. Now you''re laughing." What?" It didn''t look like much until a while ago. Me? He didn''t say anymore. I just bend my head and drain the remaining liquid from the glass. I put my hands up, stuttering my face. Then I realized that my mouth was up. It was then. Yay! Here comes the dwarf, the king! With a loud shout, I could see my brother clearly. It felt like I was being dragged suddenly. Here we go! Let''s play the king we''ve all been waiting for!" When I was barely conscious, the seaweed of Jegal, who held my arm in its hand, was suddenly lifting up to heaven and shouting loudly. What, what are you doing? Huh? Don''t take it out. Do you know how pathetic it looks to be staring at a festival character in the corner like she''s in middle school? W-what is that? Let''s start with me! My Clan Lord, which one of the women in this room is the closest to ideal? At that moment, there was a moment of silence around the commotion. It''s a relief that my brother''s eyes are pouring out everywhere. While I was very embarrassed, I quickly turned my eyes away. My brother was still standing there, and he was still looking at me with a bitter face. I slowly shake my drink and slowly turn my back and start walking somewhere. I''m... . I stared endlessly at his back. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = More readers than I expected have responded to the event. Best regards_(__)_ We were originally going to pick five minutes on a first come, first serve basis, and then we changed our minds to broaden our selection by looking at the comment numbers. (Of course, the first condition remains the same.) We''ll start with the content and get into the selection process right away. We''ll update you with a review as soon as we''re done, so we appreciate your patience. And there are often readers who are worried about slow progress or recovering Seraph''s pastry, so don''t worry too much. As I said before, Episode 0 will definitely end in six to ten times, and there will also be a recovery of Seraph''s pastry. So don''t worry too much, we hope you''ll enjoy it as much as you can in the near future.:) * Event results will be published! The correct answer was:) First-come, first-served answer (5 minutes, 6 minutes notice, 4 minutes courtyard) - 100 tickets each Xyroe, Unkn0wn, Magic, Fishman, Card Insurance, and Blackfirst. I can''t find my login ID.), apron, shathien, don''t ask, Malpurion Storm Raige, Baekvalmaine, HO0149, Schwidubi, Hunea, Seongdae Random prize regardless of the correct answer - 100 tickets each MorKaren, Ken12, Moonlight Coriander, myverry1, kyyc3748, x 52044; 1218, Delmaro, Pangali, nourvorse, dhgkdldy2 Competition award (award for those who did not show any interest in the event and commented on the content of the series) - 50 tickets each NineBreaker, Odinsz, Love Moon, Lariat, International Economics Pleasant Awards (Awards for those who call themselves Royujin because they feel good) - 50 tickets each Evergreen skies, Montgomery Hunters, Applego. Ehy, why are you doing this? (Award for bribing those who keep calling you Loyumi even though the writer has refused so much) - 10 tickets each. hwang3820, Sad Sweet Cat, Yenica The same award (the award for feeling the same way about someone with the same feelings as me because of a server connection error yesterday) - 10 tickets each Skywalker Suddenly Awards (Awards for Readers who come to mind when they consider who else they bought the tickets from and who they bought them from) - 100 tickets each Hippopotamus, Pumpkin, Drizzle, Chewy, Pantagira, Rocketdan, Idealiste, Melis, hohokoya1, Optolove, Gammaster, Recite, Autumn, UrDREAM, Flute That''s it. I wanted to give it to as many people as I could, but there were limits. ^ ^; Congratulations to those who have won, and understanding to those who have not won. Tickets will be paid in the current part of the day. Thank you for always loving me!: D Chapter 974 00974 Code Name, Zero. The intense sunlight knocked my eyes out. When I open my eyes with difficulty, I shake the old ceiling as if it were falling right away. After waiting for the focus to be caught, the dizziness kicks in like hay. I''m gonna die. . Tousled hair, pale face, dead eyes... My appearance in the dirty crystal mirror is pathetic. Who am I? Where am I? Mountains are mountains and water is water. If you want to live, you''ll die. If you want to die, you''ll just die. I almost died last night. As I was bragging arrogantly, I suddenly heard the bathroom door open. Oh, you''re awake. The woman who came out touching her wet hair with a white towel was Han Young. He looks at me and smiles pleasantly and grabs me in his arms. And gently clap your back. I had a really hard time yesterday. Hehe. T r a n sl at e d b y jpt l .co When I heard the whispering voice, I thought of Han Soyoung who transformed into a merciless Cow Girl last night, and it was creepy. But I forced him to smile and hit him fast. Well done.I ''ll wash up and get out of here, too. Are you sure? Yes. Do you want to grab some breakfast before you go back? Yes, good. Han So-young nodded with a clear smile, thinking that she would see it once a decade if she had been before. Do you have any idea what it''s like to go back to a light fight in the morning? I rushed into the bathroom and closed the door. I was relieved, though a little bit, of the humming noise that sounded beyond the door. All the way back to Atlanta after having breakfast at an inn that doesn''t even know the name, Han Soyoung stayed close to me and pretended to be charming. I even got a big kiss for walking me to Clan House when I split up. T ran sl a t e d by Jp tl .c o Yesterday, I saw irritated and hysterical behavior, but my attitude changed a hundred and eighty too overnight. It means that there was a huge pile of desire. I sighed constantly on my way to the Mercenary Castle. How the hell did this happen? I don''t blame anyone. It''s all my mouth. The incident goes back to the phenomenon of the festival a week ago. Then he suddenly got dragged away and said, "Who is the most ideal type? Hm. Maybe I''ll come?'' But when I realized that the question was a trap of resonance, or a trap of Jegal''s seaweed, it was too late. The atmosphere of the festival was so exciting that it sank like cold water. No matter what the explanation was, it was useless. All but Imhanna, who was extremely ashamed, expressed their complaints in her own way, and the festival ended in a harsh atmosphere. Clan Lord has ruined the festival. The "I" clan lord was wrong. The blame should be called random. The next day, I was able to get an official statement from a strange group called ''Thado Wang Tsi through a classical performance. It had a lovely note saying that one person had to grant a wish in order to make us feel better, but I cooled down the idea that something was wrong. And then things got weird at the beginning, and then we got to this point. No, it''s better to grant wishes a hundred times. When Suna, who was actually the first batsman, played all day, she thought this was pretty good, too. She was also worthy of the request of the classicist who called her sister for a day, and was a noble and strong woman warrior who received the title of ''Queen of Swords'' all over the world. She was defeated in a duel with the Demon King Kim Soo-hyun who wants to consume the world, and eventually she was humiliated and degraded. The strange request to do the situational drama was not bad. The problem was with Gehenna. The fourth time, Gehenna took me to the front of the hearth, saying, ''The hearth is so ugly. "Or" is much better than "sympathy." etc. '' Then, the fifth time, it was the fifth time, ''What kind of face did you crawl back into the subject after you ran away once? I don''t want to see "wow." Go to hell. I was forced to speak up. Eventually, the two of them grabbed each other''s heads and fought. And to meet Han So-young who started with sex and ended with sex... Ahhhh... And then there were a few left. Six people are finished by Han So-young. I took out the statement I received from the classifier in my arms. Let''s see. The rest of the people are Yijeong, Jeongyeon, Gimhanbyol, Excalibur.... What the hell is Excalibur? Someone wrote this down. Brother!" Tr an sl ated by pmt l. o At that moment, a high-pitched voice pierces my ear as I rub my eyes and check my statement again. When I lifted my eyes, the White Castle came as fast as it could. And the reason I was dressed so beautifully at the front door was waving my hands at me. Being out like that... Here he comes! Heehee. Well, whatever. Were you waiting for me? Of course. I''ve been waiting for my turn. Did I wake up from the crack of dawn today and get ready and wait? Haha. There''s no need for that... Don''t say that with a big smile. You''re gonna hurt me if I tell you to take a break. Well, I see. What kind of favor are you asking, anyway? But the weak man said, "I had to meet my expectations. I hate myself for this. Where did the majesty that had just crossed the field summoning the entire army go and look so weak? I felt like I was getting close to the reason whether I knew this feeling or not. I''ve got it all figured out. Follow me. Where are you going? Oh, come with me! So tell me where you''re going... The reason was to drag me around like me. Thus, the city that was dragged to Warp Gate was Barbara on the Old North Continent. As soon as she exits the portal, she crosses her arms and stops walking for no longer. This place...? T r an s lat e d by p t l .o The final destination was unexpectedly the starting inn. Where pre-users who survived the rite of passage first set foot on the hall plane. Where was it...? Oh, there he is! The gyeonggi walks from the left to the second building and opens the door without hesitation. Then I went inside and shouted a weak elasticity. This place is as it used to be. Did you want to come here? Huh? Hmmm. Whatever. Why? I just wanted to come. Alone with my brother. . The weasel circles around and smiles at me. The fact that it was a healthier request than I thought was surprising in many ways. I glanced and slowly walked back inside. Even though the work was done in Atlanta, the inn at the beginning of the old days was kept intact as the reason had said. Everything was as it had been since the long journey of five years, except that the dust had been piled up. Wow, this is what it feels like to have new feelings. Now I''m talking, but I thought you were really dead. Yes, it was here. I got into a big fight with my kid about seeing a broken crossbow here. By the way, what''s he doing now? Is he alive?" T r an slat ed b y jpmt l. om Meanwhile, she was wandering around everywhere. I stared at the reason for speaking to myself for a long time, then I opened my mouth quietly. Well, well. Huh?" Do you want to go home? home? Earth? It was a unannounced question, and the answer was a beat late. Yunjing straightens her waist, which was bent under the ledge, and tilts her head around the tip of her red hair. Yes. Maybe once? Once? Yes. You know that, but we''re in a really sudden position. So I want to see you guys. I want to see my friend again. I want to keep living here, but for once I want to clear my mind. Sounds like you want to live in Hall Plain rather than Earth. Maybe? Why? Reason opened my eyes wide when I couldn''t rest. And I said, I''m not confident I can adapt to life on Earth. Did the word "once" mean this? The reason is fairly ambiguous. But there was something quite similar to how I feel now. Does that mean you won''t go if you get a chance to go back? No? That''s not it. Of course I''m going back. What? Just now... No, brother. Wait a minute." It was that moment. Do I really have to pick one? One word. I stopped in my head because of a simple word that was complicated. When I stared blankly, I blinked as if there was something difficult about the reason. I unknowingly walked beside her and sat down on the stairs. It was a sign to keep talking. The wearer sat down next to me and shrugged his shoulders. As I said before, I like this world. I don''t think I can live on Earth. But I want to see my mom and dad once in a while. . What is that? Residents have been to and fro users even when they are struggling, but there are no restrictions. So if you get the chance, you can go and come back, right? . Actually, I don''t know. If you think it''s worth living, you can go on living... If not, we should be obedient by making a lot of money with our user abilities. Wouldn''t a year be enough? . After? Mom and Dad? Wouldn''t I be better off on a planet that walks hard towards its mediocre dream of being a queen than I am on a Hall Plain that''s stubborn to fight monsters? . That''s why I said, "Ah. Cancel Good Deeds. I laughed loudly. And I... Huh. Suddenly, I felt strange. Justice is easy to say. It''s okay to say that even though it''s common chatter. I''m not sure if it will or not. Nevertheless, at some point my mind was cleared. It was a way I had never thought of as an obsessive person. I just listen without thinking and empathize without reluctance. This is really unexpected. I was just curious about other people''s thoughts, but I didn''t expect to hear this. It''s like walking through an endless dark tunnel and discovering light in distant light. I felt free by peeling off the invisible noose that tightened me. Despite being overwhelmed by thought, the talk of reason that burst once continued. Brother, I suddenly think of you when I talk about this. That Mule''s Inn... Where was it?" Silent lady. Oh, right. Do you remember that time? You gave me a dagger when I was still a junior car user. Yes. I don''t remember what it was for, but I was tucked in a blanket by myself. Huff. Don''t say that. It''s embarrassing. Anyway, I think it''s changed a little bit since then. How did it change? As I asked, I stabbed him in the side. Think about it. Who knew that good, obedient girl would turn out like this in five years? Bloody crazy bitch... Heeheeheeheehee!?" Wow. I can''t help but moan today. What, what! I''m talking about excitement. Then one more time. This time, when I attacked my armpits unexpectedly, the reason was, Hee-hee! I blew up Kyoto. Seeing this cute reaction, a playful prank arose and began to tickle me with both hands. I laughed as I saw the reason for the struggle, screaming or groaning. Just be patient. If anyone''s out there listening, they''ll think they''re doing it. Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh! I''m ticklish! Hey, that famous mercenary queen is moaning so strangely. My clan members, especially Ahn Hyun, will be stunned. D-don ''t say that! Hic! I only do this in front of you! Do you think you can do this to other people?... Oh, brother! Why are you suddenly like this? It''s extraordinary. He swallowed it up and said it deliberately. Why, you''re nice. Then, he struck down the reason. Yes. It''s actually nice... Hey, hey, hey, hey! = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Event result posted in previous review. Your gift certificate can be found in your inbox management C Gift History. A few of you haven''t checked it yet, so go ahead and take it! Well, have a good night.:) Chapter 975 00975 Code Name, Zero. The Summoning Room is technically fine as a kind of independent space with different dimensions from Hall Plane. The space connected to the portal within the Temple serves as a nominal anchor for Angelic users from multiple angles. Therefore, the angel selected as a helper always stays in the Summoning Room all day long and does not stop to observe the user in charge. Sitting on a cold altar in a gray, sunny space, always waiting for you. Welcome. The Summon Chamber. Seraph, who stood up at the altar, stared ahead. Nice to meet you. I''m Seraph, your assistant, Soo-hyun Kim. T r ansl at ed by Jp tl.co m He leaned forward politely. As an angel, I had a rare and respectful body. Nice to meet you. I''m Yoohyun Kim. The opponent is also a voice with minimal formality. Given that Kim Su-hyun''s influence does not usually look good at angels, it would be a surprising attitude. Actually, I was a little surprised when I got the call. I didn''t even know Soo-hyun''s angel called me first. Soon, Yoohyun Kim sitting on the floor smiled softly and said. Oh, is it your lungs? No, not at all. I would have asked you first if you hadn''t paged me. I was really looking forward to meeting you. Transla te d b y pm tl.o m So am I. Su-hyun, by the way... You don''t have to worry about that. It seems that the woman around her is trying her best to cheer her up. Thank you.Anyway, you won''t be able to focus on this. Warm conversations come and go. Seraph carefully sat down on the altar and Kim Yoohyun changed his posture. The heavy silence quickly subsided between the gazes facing each other. It was Kim Yoo-hyun who opened the speech first. Seraph the Angel. Yes. I answered your call that Su-hyun was sneaking in because.... And there''s only one reason I''ve ever wanted to see it. . Yoohyun Kim slowly clasps his hands together. I don''t know Kim Soo-hyun as well as you do. I did. The angel who knows Kim Soo-hyun best as a ''user, Seraph. Kim Yoo-hyun, who knows Kim Soo-hyun best as a human. The purpose of their meeting today was never because of a light topic. At least for these two. Are you aware of Su-hyun''s recent trends? In Yoohyun Kim''s question, Seraph nodded quietly instead of answering. Tr a nslate d b y pm t l . o m I see. You don''t have to say the phrase. As Yoohyun Kim said, let''s get to the point. Seraph had no reason to refuse as much as we did not have the decency to talk to each other. Then let''s skip it and ask. Is it possible?" And endless questions that begin and end. But Seraph''s expression was calm. If you are referring to the opening of a passageway between Earth and the Hole Plane, you can assume that it is possible. Of course, there are no restrictions. Kim Yoo-hyun''s eyes touched the answer that it was possible. However. However, Seraph immediately announced a reversal of the breed. I think the choice of returning to Earth is a completely different matter for user Kim Soo-hyun. Different dimensions, problems? Yes, did you notice anything strange about Kim Soo-hyun''s behavior recently? Well. Yoohyun Kim''s head lowered slightly. His gaze on the ground seemed to be a bit reminiscent. And so, after a while, ... there was a festival not long ago. Tra ns l ate d b y Jpmtl.co m A slightly weak voice came out. You must have won the war, too. It was fun and exciting. I smiled at Kim Yoohyun''s mouth to remind me of that time. But there Su-hyun... It was then. I''m sure you''ll be eager. Suddenly, the voice of Seraph interrupted the words of Yoohyun Kim. Su-hyun, who has been obsessed with the notion that he should always get rid of demons.... You must have gained strength beyond the gods. We are not adapting to the peace we have gained. At that moment, Yoohyun Kim''s head shook and his mouth opened halfway. ! However, my mouth feels like it''s speechless. Because I couldn''t deny it. And I even checked with my own eyes. He took a step back and quietly stared at the festival, but saw his brother standing strangely on a day. There was also one time when Kim Soo-hyun enjoyed it. It was when the story of war came to light. Kim Soo-hyun clearly laughed, saying that he would clean up the rest of the angel. Then. I''m going to show you now. T ra ns l at ed by Jptl. o Suddenly, several messages were printed in front of Yoohyun Kim. Kim Yoohyun''s face became blank at the moment when he saw a message that filled the air. My face starts to shake like a person who has seen unbelievable things. Player Status 1. Name: Soo-hyun Kim (Year 8) 2. Class: General Inspection (Normal, Sword User, Master) 3. Nation: Atlanta 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinyeong ? Citizenship: 1. Psycho Pass 2. Miner 3. Schizophrenia 4. Erotophonophilia ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (31) 7. Height Weight: 181.5cm ? 63.2kg 8. Tendency: Chaos ? Devil This... Eight years. At the worst time of the day.... To be more precise, it is the user''s information when Kim Soo-hyun''s spirit is about to collapse. Seraph calmly said. Whip yourself, whip yourself, and so on. Since I''ve lived under the pressure that I''ve given myself, my instincts will get wet on Saturn. It may sound contradictory, but for the last 15 years, Su-hyun has been ironically hostile. Seraph knew better than anyone. The man who groaned and groaned and hated the devil so much. The man wanted nothing more than one thing. I just wanted to live. I just wanted to live. However, now that everything is over, a user named Kim Soo-hyun, who is already stiff, has no place to stay except in the battlefield''... The great enemy, the Devil, has already vanished. If we choose, not only angels, but the West and South can be swept away in an instant. ... But if you go through a war like that and end up with nothing left in front of Su-hyun... Seraph''s eyes began to narrow. I''m afraid of what happened after that. I awkwardly coiled myself, revealing a sad light. So... K. Then, Yoohyun Kim, who was listening to a series of words, opened his mouth. Your. Words..." This time, I will ask user Kim Yoo-hyun. Seraph will be told if he understands Kim Yoohyun''s feelings that stand out with a dejected face. Is there any chance that the human Kim Soo-hyun on Earth can handle Kim Soo-hyun, a user in Hall Plane? During the chaos, Yoohyun Kim kept his mouth shut. It was a matter that I did not have to investigate. He hesitated to kill a bug with a little help from the chief. But you accept and accept the nature of Kim Soo-hyun, the user who was tamed by the killing? What an absurd notion. Luckily, if you don''t kill yourself because of the separation between the two beings. The moment I thought about it, Yoohyun Kim chewed his lips without knowing it. It was really funny. There is no place for Kim Soo-hyun to go despite finally achieving what he wanted. There is only a difference in time leading up to the outcome, and the termination is the same whether you choose a human or a user. After a while, Kim Yoo-hyun wrapped around his face. It''s better for the user.... Ha, there''s a sigh of relief. In the end, it was my greed that Su-hyun wanted to return to humans.... Sounds like giving up. It was that moment. Actually, it''s about that. Suddenly, Seraph''s voice became stronger. The sound of silence echoes through the room. I''m not even sure, but I don''t really have a choice. What? Yoohyun Kim''s eyes flashed. You carefully examine the opposing team, doubting its own ears, but Seraph''s face remains calm. We also need your cooperation to implement this method. That''s why I paged you today. My cooperation? Yes. Because user Kim Yoo-hyun also has the authority to inherit the zero code. That''s it... I''m not wrong. Kim Soo-hyun clearly has the power set as my second succession ticket. That''s true... When Yoohyun Kim said he didn''t know what was going on, Seraph calmly opened his mouth. And then, when the long story is over, ... Is that what you mean? Yoohyun Kim''s tone was getting worse. Chapter 976 00976 Code Name, Zero. Maybe the night is deep, but it''s always quiet in the room. I couldn''t sleep, so I turned around for a while and suddenly, Gehenna, who was lying quietly with her eyes closed, stepped on me. He glances at you, sneaking toward you, nose you, and inhales slowly. Then, instead of chopping the flesh into the morning air, the warm flesh pierces through your nose. I felt a little relaxed because my stiff body was loosening. He squeezed it between the tender milk tombs and rubbed his face, and suddenly the feeling of gently hugging was conveyed. Gehenna is still blindfolded, but unlike before, she has a slow smile on her mouth. I gently support my head with one hand and stroke my back with the other. I can''t help but comfort the crying child constantly, constantly.... In a state of dizziness, I instinctively seek immortality in this moment. Suddenly, I hear a murky nose. You''re mumbling quite a bit today. Tr an s lat ed by Jp t l . o Huh? I didn''t want Suna to do this, but you don''t deserve nothing. Are you afraid to go to sleep? . Slightly teasing tone. I don''t know. I''ve been having more nightmares lately. Sometimes I see faces, but most of them don''t know who they are, and they appear in a grotesque mollusk. But if you ask me if I''m afraid, I''ll say no. I started this roundabout, but it''s not the first time I''ve done this, and it''s something I''ve experienced before. It''s just a dream. Anyway, just epileptic and go to sleep. Stop being so grumpy. ... What''s wrong with me? It was just a rumour without thinking. But at that moment, I stopped touching my back. The silence immediately followed by a smile. Tran sla te d by Jp m t l .om Come to think of it, I don''t know. I don''t have anything to say about that. Yes... Are you silent again? You, do you have something to say? Then there''s nothing you won''t listen to. Then why did you sneak away? Ugh, yeah? All of a sudden, you apologize. Well, I did. I just stabbed myself where it hurts to turn the conversation around. I really didn''t want to blame her. . It wasn''t that I didn''t have anything to say. It''s about time we found out. Not just for Gehenna, but for everyone. Of course, there was a way to move on, but I didn''t want to. As the justification says, even if you leave a year''s position, you need to make sure that the people who stay here understand why you leave. Even if you tell me the secret of regression. Now that you''ve hidden it, it doesn''t really matter. However, even though I decided to do this, my lips are not going to fall out because.... ... Maybe it''s a sign that you''re still hesitant. Ah, pointless. Time flows meaninglessly every day, and I''m still reluctant to make a choice. Speaking of which, it''s a problem. If you ask your brother, he''ll tell you for me. Can I ask you a favor? I laughed myself to think it was ridiculous. I don''t know.If we stay like this, we''ll come to a clear decision someday. I just hope that day comes soon. I just want to be comfortable right now. Are you sleeping...? T r anslat ed b y jpm tl . o Slowly closes his eyes as Gehenna''s voice sounds like a dream. I think I''m going to sleep now. * How long has it been? As Kim Soo-hyun, who was struggling for a long time, began to exhale, Gehenna slowly got up. Staring at the man who is deeply asleep with soft eyes, he wakes up and carefully steps away from the bed. As I killed as much as I could, I opened the visit, and there was a heavy young man waiting in the hallway. Gehenna smiles. Let''s go. Lead the way. After a while, the two men and women quietly slip out of the Mercenary Castle through the darkness. The town of Monica, a small town on the Old North continent, has moved to Warp Gate and arrived over the portal. More precisely, it was a clan house that used to be the home of the old Mercenary Clan. I think you''re here. When the door opens, Im Hanna turns her eyes away, holding Suna with her head down. There were already fifty people sitting in the meeting room on the fourth floor, illuminated by Lightstone. The Mercenary Clan members, as well as those close to Kim Soo-hyun, will be fine as long as they gather together. What took you so long? At last, as Gehenna steps inside, she makes a sharp voice. Gehenna sits in her proper position across the conference room, ignoring. I shouted with a red face. Why are you so late? Do you have any idea how long I''ve been waiting for you? Shut up. Don''t scream. Gehenna frowns, her head tilting and swiping her hair. What are you asking me for? If only men and women were in the same room on this ambitious night. Tr a ns lat ed by pt l. o At that moment, dozens of pairs of eyes converge on Gehenna. With her eyes wide open, Gehenna bursts out a giggle. I''m joking, I''m joking. He''s been mumbling a lot today. I slept with the kid. Understand. Of course I''m okay. It''s going to be a long night anyway. At that time, the quiet voice cooled down in the conference room, which was about to get hot. Then the gaze that gathered to Gehenna naturally returned to one place, where Kim Yoohyun was sitting at the top, shining his eyes. Keep one hand on the table. Within moments, a faint beam of light began to leak out from my hand. Kim Yoohyun opened his mouth as Gehenna watched the light flow out. First of all, thank you for your cooperation with my sudden request, even though it''s late. I don''t like it. Again, the tackle was part of the peace process. I don''t care what time it is, but why should Kim Soo-hyun sneak together? Don''t you think there''s something to it? Many nodded and agreed to the following statement. However, Yoohyun Kim said calmly without any unpleasantness. I don''t think this is necessarily the right way. Nevertheless, there are three reasons why we decided to take a seat today. Then, raise your left hand on the armrest and fold your thumb and thumb. First of all, What I''m going to tell you today is not entirely my idea. It came from the idea of Seraph, Su-hyun''s assistant, and I agreed with her after a long thought. It''s the only way... In other words, this was not only Yoohyun Kim, but also the will of Seraph. The second is because I don''t see the end of Su-hyun''s wandering. I don''t know what''s on my mind, but I''m still hesitating. At first, I was going to wait for time.... I thought it would be no good if things got longer, so I paged you. T r ansl a t e d b y pmtl.c om Several women''s expressions became serious. It was agreed by everyone here that Kim Soo-hyun''s recent behavior was strange. Something is weak. His former proactive appearance is disappearing, and he seems to be absent. Like a candle that will vanish at any moment, or before the sun goes down. And finally... As my brother, I will say this for Soo-hyun, my younger brother. It''s for Kim Soo-hyun. It''s a short but practically the most persuasive word. Kim Yoo-hyun said, "Let''s kill Kim Soo-hyun. Even if they say, ''It''s a joke,'' they will laugh and pass on. It''s because everyone knows how much a man in high places usually wants his younger brother, and everyone knows it''s a fuzzy user. I always know the heart for my brother. There must be a reason not to tell Kim Soo-hyun. That''s why I was able to gather everyone here without leaving. So, what do you hope to gain from this place? Gehenna clutches her chin to the back of her hand and asks. There are many things. The biggest thing is your understanding of Soo-hyun. Finally, heavy air settled in the conference room. Yoohyun Kim''s voice couldn''t help but overhear what was going to happen. Jin Soo-hyun suddenly said, wanting to switch this awkward flow. So what is it? Why are you holding so much weight?... Oh, is he from the future? Hey, man. Ahn Hyun, who was sitting next to me, touched me with his elbow as if to understand the atmosphere. Jin Soo-hyun laughed. Oh, why? Comics come out all the time. It was then. Yes, that''s right. Suddenly, Jin Soo-hyun''s smile stopped. Her eyes narrowed, and Han Soyoung closed her eyes. Soo-hyun is in the future... No, I turned the clock once, to be exact. The whole time of this whole world called the Hall Plane. I mean, the second time we''ve actually been in this world. Kim Yoohyun boldly said. Not only did Jin Soo-hyun, but everyone in the conference room needed some time to understand it. Except for two women. What the... W-what is that? Soon after, Jin Soo-hyun gasps and opens her mouth. At the same time, Kim Yoohyun smiled bitterly and spread out his hands on the table. That''s why it sounds so real... ? As a result, the horses were almost raised at the end. Wh...! Ah? There was a sound of breathing everywhere. Under the palm of your hand is a small crystal containing a blue flame. It was the crystal of truth. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ... I don''t think I''ve said that there are three times before, but it seems that some readers are still concerned about the infinite loop. Really, readers... . I think you''re amazing. Yes, it is. In fact, I have committed a great sin against my readers! How dare you lie about it coming to an end! The conclusion is nothing but a prologue, in fact. First, Kim Soo-hyun makes a choice to return home, and opens a passageway to Earth using a zero code. But in the process, a kind of problem arises, and as a result, there are dimensional doors opening up all over the planet. And there''s a lot of monsters pouring in. At first, the Earth is in chaos, but soon the dimensional monster is trampled under the impression that there is an incredibly beneficial substance in the world. So the Great Raid is coming. There, Kim Soo-hyun and his colleagues will be very wealthy with their user abilities. First of all, that''s one copy. That''s not the end of it. Suddenly, a nuclear war breaks out. As a result, there are zombies everywhere in the world. In a sudden welcome post apocalypse, Kim Soo-hyun goes through extreme survival and destroys the zombie host. That''s two copies. But as soon as the Earth stabilizes, aliens invade. Kim Soo-hyun draws together all the power on Earth to fight alien power and has a tremendous amount of balls to defend the Earth. And that''s how you''re going to rule the Earth. That''s three copies. And it wasn''t until we got back to Hall Plain that the world was destroyed. Kim Soo-hyun reunites with the surviving colleagues and fights with the enemies who made the world this way. And they kill God, and they become God themselves. That''s four copies. Is that it? No. Kim Soo-hyun who became a god feels incredibly free. So I decided to go out into space. So not only are we going to fight a huge number of aliens, but we''re going to conquer other galaxies, and we''re going to see a place called the middle heaven and the middle world. And eventually, you can beat the god of the universe, and you can calm the whole universe down. And they live happily ever after with the women they love. These five parts are the true end. So I think we can do it about 9123478917329081 times. Assuming I do a daily series, and calculate my average life expectancy as 100 years, I think it''s possible to complete it by reincarnating as a human being number 249958326502. Until then, please take good care of me._(__)_ . ... You really don''t trust anyone, do you? ^ ^; Anyway, I just want to say, you don''t have to worry too much about completion. ^_t Chapter 977 00977 Code Name, Zero. Tsk... Dawn. Tsk... Tsk, tsk! The clouds that have been weighing heavily in the night sky for a long time start to pour a little rain until dawn. It is safe to assume that the North has actually become famous since Atlanta was discovered by the majority of its users. It is as quiet as Monica, the city of the Southern Cow, which was once one of the first to stabilize, so that even the thin raindrops that leave little spots on the ground can be clearly heard. So the quieter the night gets, the quieter the city gets, filled with the sound of rain getting louder and louder.... Tran s l a t ed by Jpm tl .co How long has it been? Boom! Suddenly, a deep rumbling sounded out of a four-story window in a building that still had a bright light. No way! Ahn Hyun is the protagonist of the sudden noise. I stood up alone in the place where everyone was sitting. Keep your eyes open and your hands on the table. After a brief disturbance, the conference room seems to have exploded with bomb-like silence. Some are staring at Ahn Hyun who suddenly popped out, while others are dazed, staring down at the table or just staring into the air as if crazy. I can''t admit it. No, I know what you mean. But, but.... Tra n sl a t e d by p t l . o After a while, Ahn Hyun''s face distorted, and he groaned as if boiling his teeth. That''s . That''s not it... Well, I think so, too. When I couldn''t connect the words, the reason I was just looking at it quickly. I don''t know you that well... However. Even so. How.... It''s so sudden. It''s so cruel. . You''ve always been my brother. No, I can understand as much as I want. So I''d rather just stay where I am. Huh? If it''s that hard, we can help you by your side...! What if it''s so hard? The reason for blabbering about Kim Yoo-hyun like a soliloquy is that he grabs both hands tightly. It''s enough to be distracted. I don''t know what you heard, but the shaking eyes are still revealing that you haven''t been shocked. It will take less time to accept the fact that Kim Soo-hyun has regressed. I''m helping Soo-hyun. I feel a bad voice and reply. The crystal of truth has been reconciled into a handful of ashes over time. But now the truth doesn''t matter at all. There were two people who knew the truth besides Yoohyun Kim. Soo-hyun has good sisters. Understands and helps. Thank you for being my brother. Haha. Yoohyun Kim smiled and slowly clasped his chin. I know it''s a story, but would you listen to me for a second? Oh, I never told anyone, including Soo-hyun. It''s not that long. I''m sure it''s worth listening to. And he connects the forceful child with a soft voice like a soothing child. When I was a kid... It was probably in elementary school. I left school early and came home, and there was no one there. So I took out a snack in the refrigerator, and I played around, and I fell asleep on my bed in my room. T ransl ated by Jpmtl.om But I could hear the footsteps roaming the living room as I slept in the heat. I stood up and glanced at him, wondering if he was here. If he''s really my brother, I''m thinking of a surprise for him. It''s a strange story. However, for a small story, everyone listened to An-hyun and Reason because it was a very low and serious voice. But he wasn''t in the living room. It wasn''t my father or my mother; it was the back of a stranger. Even in the middle of the summer, I put on a black Jamba hat and held a sword in one hand.... Yes, it was a robbery. Yoohyun Kim closes his eyes. In fact, I can''t say I reacted well at the time. I can still remember. I instinctively closed my mouth with my hands and stepped back into the room. And I closed the salmoney door to see if the robbers heard me. I thought my heart would stop when I heard the door lock. The phone was in the living room. There was no cell phone. I was just stuck in a little room. I gripped my teeth, but my legs were relaxed and I sat down without knowing it. And I look forward to coming back. . Knock, knock.... and I felt it on my back. Of course, it was an external vibration. So the robber knew that I closed the door, and he knocked on my door on purpose. . Kim Yoohyun sighed for a long time. Knock, knock... Knock, knock, knock. Knock, knock. The robber kept knocking on the door for a while. without saying a word, just a chuckle in the liver. ... It''s common, isn''t it? I was devastated. That''s exactly how I felt. Unbelievable fear and fear. Oh, I thought about everything. Why is he knocking? Maybe he knows his parents. No, it can''t be. I don''t want to die. Arrgh, Soo-hyun will be home soon... Most of them were listening quietly, but some of the swift heads were picking up on the sensation. Why is Yoohyun Kim talking about this? T ran sl a t ed b y jp tl. o As a result, the robbery went away at some point, and I was safe. By the way, the robber that I thought was a thousand years old and the time that I had a door, it turned out later to be only 15 minutes. In just 15 minutes, I had a trauma that I couldn''t shake even as an adult. In fact, nowadays, I wake up very occasionally soaked in cold sweat. Haha. Kim Yoo-hyun who said so far smiled blankly and unravelled. I mean, what I''m trying to say. I slowly opened my eyes and faced the reason why I couldn''t escape the chaos with Ahn Hyun who was still standing. And I said, Don''t be so silly now. The eyes of both men and women lit up. Just in time. What do you know? Kim Yoo-hyun''s face, which was like the spring wind, was stiff and intimidating for a moment. What do you know about Su-hyun, who has always been safe inside the fence? At the same time, the atmosphere of clutter clears up and the tension rises suddenly. 15 minutes. Even though I was a young man, even though it was only fifteen minutes, I felt a cowardice and a psychotic urge that seemed to be driving me crazy. Two older eyes and a low roar of roaring lions jolted the body. T ra n s l at e d b y jp t l.c o But Soo-hyun... Not even 15 minutes. Fifteen years. In order not to make this wretched brother and user Han Yeong a resident, we came all the way here through the agony, grabbing the heart that will burst, and slamming into tens of hundreds of thousands of strikes with our eyes. In pain I can''t even fathom. Yoohyun Kim''s words continued relentlessly. But you don''t admit it? If it''s that hard, will you understand and help? You guys? I just don''t want to lose Soo-hyun who you remember... How do you intend to light a fire that''s already extinguished? Are you sure? Yoohyun Kim''s hide was so rough. An-hyun who was standing with a dazzled face, staring like a chew, shook his head. The wearer was chewing his lips, chewing his eyes out, whether he was holding back the crying. Suddenly, the conference room calmed down like a dead rat. A long silence followed. Only the sound of the rain hitting the window sounds intermittent. Kim Soo-hyun asked me how long I wanted to go home. Even the sound of breathing in a cautious space, Reason looked around, shaking his shoulders. It is also a place where memories of Kim Soo-hyun are buried. Let the meeting begin. It was only a few years ago. The Mercenary Clan, which is based in Monica, has built a house around it. Of course, there was Kim Soo-hyun in the center. You have always been in the lead under the name Clan Lord, leading the clan. Since we''ve been together since the rites of passage, we''ve been closer than anyone. Therefore, there is no denying that Kim Soo-hyun is gradually getting away from the way he remembers.... While the awkward silence was flowing, Yoohyun Kim slowly wrapped around his face. I''m sorry. I''m a little, no, I''m a little excited. Well, that''s it. I know exactly who you are. He said in a slightly powerless voice. He squeezes his temples and shakes his head to join the horses. So, it''s hard to save the already extinguished fires, so you''re going to light a new one? Yoohyun Kim nodded calmly. Her lips twisted. Well, I''m sure we can work something out. Leaving here unsuccessful. but" She paused. You''re going to regret this. I stared sharply at Yoohyun Kim. I''m sure you''ll regret it. Me, you, everyone here. Yes, perhaps. I know. That''s why I''m asking for your understanding. Kim Yoohyun answered without blinking once. Then I slowly got up from my seat and turned around and stared at the window. The drop of water in the window was shining brightly in the sunlight and illuminating the conference room. Just. Yoohyun Kim opened his mouth. Just. However, Asrai is blurred without finishing a single word. . My eyes narrowed slightly because of the strong sunlight. The sound no longer continues. He glanced at the sunrise, the sky that had stopped raining, without fail. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I... I said no at the end of yesterday''s review...;;;; This is very embarrassing because it''s so different from what I expected. I''m just a little blue and twisted, but you can''t really believe it. Haha. ^ ^;;;; Anyway, here we are. Is this the seventh episode? I think I might be able to get it right down to the 10 maximums that I was expecting. Then we''ll run hard to the epilogue!:) Chapter 978 00978 Code Name, Zero. When I opened my eyes, the sun was almost hanging over the middle of the sky. The day was still bright, but when I saw him looking for his place at dusk, I laughed. I fell asleep late yesterday, but I slept for a long time. Gehenna already woke up with a soft waist. Probably went out with a slumber. I wish you''d wake me when I wake up. There are clear raindrops on the windows in case it rained last night. I stared at the water splashing sunlight for a while and suddenly thought. What else do you want to do today? It''s a funny question to think for yourself. I can''t believe I''m worried about what I''m gonna do today. You didn''t have to worry about this before. I don''t even remember doing it. As long as there was something left to accomplish, I was always focused on my goals. It was a life that was sufficiently overwhelming and difficult enough that I couldn''t afford to care for my surroundings. But now that its purpose is gone, the sudden peace that came suddenly felt strange. I do not deny this fact. Of course, it doesn''t mean it''s bad to live like this. Living everyday without worries in a world that has never existed. You can tell by looking back on your life during the last month. There are only good things, no good things. When I wake up in the morning, Gehenna smiles beautifully at me. When I go down to the restaurant, my lips twitch, wondering what she did at night. When the two women start to fight, the sneaky Jegal seaweed will gently stroke the fan, and she will kick her tongue and feed her, saying, "Are there any more high notes coming out of the kitchen?" While watching Im Hanna argue in her arms, she will greet Suna who shows up anxiously, saying, "Why is it so noisy?" The restaurant is quiet there. I hug the profitable Suna and kiss her. T ran sl at e d by p tl .c om Oh, by the way, I hope you make Suna''s sister. I also strongly encouraged Han So-young to want to become pregnant. Yeah, wouldn''t it be cool to have a bunch of my kids and focus on parenting? It will also be pleasant to be surrounded by beautiful wives and children who will not be sick even if put in their eyes. Happiness just by imagining... No. I''m not happy.I ''m not lying, but I definitely feel like I want to, but it''s far from being happy. If I told you the truth, there was something else I really wanted. Seraph''s plan is great. I can''t guarantee it, but it is likely to happen. It brings the runaway angels back and makes room for them to sweep them all away at once. It wouldn''t be like this if it weren''t for angels. You''ve done enough for me.There''s nothing I can''t do to save Seraph. It has to be left for the use of the zero code. That''s it? The continent that''s been harassing us this whole time is cleaned clean, and the southern continent that is powered by the devil is wiped out. Ah, what a thrill to think of. The joy you get when you subdue an enemy you don''t want to hate can''t replace anything. What would Gabriel look like when his head was crushed? Will I bend in anger or will I beg for my life in disgrace? It would be nice to stab the breast in the event of a surprise after reassuring him that he will live. Eldora would be better off decapitated. Wouldn''t it be great to shake it as if you were waving it at South Continent users who are sticking their necks into long spears and crouching? Anyway, it''ll be fun. Haha. T ranslate d by p m t l.c o . What are you thinking? Pair! I slapped him on the cheek with both hands. Seeing that I''m stupidly distracted, I feel like I''m having a delusion. I have to pay attention to my work. First go to Seraph and see if they can open a passageway between Earth and the Hole Plane. And now it''s time to talk to the clans. You''ll be less persuasive if you tell me the truth. I need to find my brother and get some advice. First, get out of bed and wash up. When I finished washing my face and left the room, the quiet corridor welcomed me. I didn''t feel a thing at all. It is also quite noisy as it is evening time, but the castle is quiet enough as it is. Even when I came down the stairs from the fourth floor and reached the first floor, it was quiet. It''s strange. Why can''t I see anyone...? Huh?" Around the lobby, he glances forward. An-hyun, who was entering the entrance of the first floor, comes out, looks at me and stops walking. More precisely, not only Ahn Hyun, but also a group of users were coming in. Of course it was the Mercenary clans. Did you go on a group picnic? I gave it to him as a joke, but he said it when he saw the faces of fatigue. An-hyun opened his mouth halfway and looked down, flawed. As I looked down, I could see Suna''s expressionless face squeezing in between the crowd. Suna.... The moment I reached out my arms with a smile, I felt the sensation of striking my hands. The chaos has stopped my behavior. But Suna did not look at me, and the cold wind blew hard enough. Eventually, the ram''s sheep''s head flew away and hid itself on the stairs in an instant. I scratched my head in a shrugged mood. Although this reaction is not the first time, today I feel unexplained. I have to say, that was sincere. What the... Did something happen? Suna looks up the missing stairs and asks, but she doesn''t hear an answer. Then I felt strange. When I tilted my head in a curious mood, Ahn Hyun jumped on his feet and bowed his head emptyly. And I said, T ra ns l at e d b y jptl .om Brother. It was a quiet voice. We''re celebrating. This is what you say when you look tired. All of a sudden. What are you talking about? The festival was not once before. Do it, festival. An Hyun? Let''s do it. It repeats the same words as a broken doll. I don''t care if you do it now or not. Whatever you want. As soon as I tried to go up to look for Suna, I felt a sudden strong grab. I was slightly surprised and turned around, and Ahn Hyun grabbed me and slowly raised his head. Two blurry eyes instantly darken and stare at me. You''re coming, too. Don''t go anywhere. Let go... What? You should come, too. It''s not that hard to spend a day or half a day. Tra n sl at e d by ptl .c om What? I also narrowed my eyes on my own. Is this guy kidding me? However, the truth was preached to me as a joke. An-hyun gripped his teeth. I don''t want the festival ever again.... My voice is trembling. It''s the last time.... The clothing collar is torn. It even squeezes my hands tightly. I don''t know why this is happening all of a sudden. Is that what you want to do? Turning your eyes to the slick entrance, the classical player smiles bitterly. Yes, do it. You ruined the moment last time, but play without circles today. Even the high notes. Phew. I had no idea what was going on, but I shrugged my shoulders. The festival that I was going to do immediately was in a sluggish mood from the beginning. I wanted to play without circles, but it was not the case at all. Only the rattling noise sounds intermittent. The women, including classical musicians, are busy making and delivering food without a word, and the rest just sit on tables set around and shut their mouths and wait. This is why the festival is like any other evening. I''m glad I''m not too chatty. Vivian across the table eats well, as always. I can only see the back, but moving my hands without any rest seems to hurt the food. If you feel strangled, sometimes you squeeze and look up at the ceiling. After a while, he starts shrunk his shoulders. Is it that good? That''s a nice reaction. I''d love to take him back to Earth and feed him once in a while. T ra n slat ed b y pm t l. om That said, Suddenly, I heard the sound of placing the bowl next to me. At the festival, didn''t you always stay quiet and disappear at some point? Like today. Kim Han-suh, who was sitting on the chair, looked at me and said. I felt like a chimney to ask if this situation looked like a festival or where I''ve been, but I swallowed it along with the food that was chewing down my throat. There are many ways to enjoy the festival. That''s right. Kim Hanbyol mildly agreed and laughed. But no matter who saw it, it was a smile. The heavy silence has passed for a while. Not just me and Gimhanbyol, but the whole restaurant is still flowing. Like we''re focusing on our conversations. Well, you must be mistaken. Hey, brother. Huh? Why? You know, if. What if it is? Just tell me. It''s starting to annoy me. You hear it swallowing your breath. If it wasn''t for you.... Could we have survived the rite of passage? ... That''s a very strange question. I don''t know. I did not have to think it through. In the first round, I expected him to have died in the rite of passage, but I did not confirm it myself. Above all, I don''t know what would have happened, as the repetition and the repetition had changed. Of course. Again? I don''t know what I was going to ask you. If we meet again in the rites of passage without knowing anything... Will you lead us back to the way we were before? Tak. I left the spoon behind. Kim Hanbyol, who was flinching, looked at me with an uneasy face. I even changed my words, but I asked him if he would let me live. Technically, I''m not wrong.... . Weird, really weird. It was the same feeling I felt when I came out of the Oval Office. As I slowly pulled out the lotus grass and looked around, not a single person was staring at me. There''s something I don''t know. When I thought about it, I fixed my gaze on Kim Hanbyol again. Then I opened my mouth. What the hell.... It was then. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. The episodes in progress are in descending order, not ascending order. So zero is the last episode. 2. Completion consists of episode 0 times and epilogue 4 times. Now episode 0 has two episodes and four epilogues left. This means that Memorize will be finalized six times in the future. * As most readers are aware of the above, I will no longer respond to this review once or twice in the future. 3. Your readers'' anticipated ending comments are focused almost in one direction. It doesn''t really matter how much you try to get them to think that way, but it''s hard to say in advance what happens next. Right now, what I can tell you for sure is, 1. Do not return to Wave 1. 2. Do not restart the second round. 3. Do not start the third round. 4. Therefore, there is no endless loop. That''s it. Thanks for your patience as this is just around the corner.:) Chapter 979 00979 Code Name, Zero. Queek... You hear the door to the cafeteria open. It was so small, it was just a noise that I could hear in my daily life. The intestine felt like it would explode right away if you touched it. But the sound of opening the door because no one was opening their mouth caused a big wave like the ripples in the doorway. Dozens of pairs of gazes were returning to a resident of a neophyte outfit. The man frowned and said, looking at the excellent concentrated eyes. Shi, excuse me while I eat. I''m a messenger. What? Ver, already? The reason I stood up and shouted, I make a blank expression at the moment. The priest, who blinked for a while, opened his mouth in a more cautious tone. T rans late d by jp t l.c o Oh, by any chance... Is Mr. Mercenary Lord here? At that moment, he closed his eyes. Jeongyeon sighed for a long time, and Kim Hanbyol bowed his head. The spoon of Vivian, who was releasing food without rest, stopped moving. I just got a call from the temple. It''s not weird at all, how many times I''ve been there. However, it was difficult to see that the various reactions seen around him were the same. If you tie it up and say, "Here I come. It''s a look. Kim Soo-hyun could clearly see them. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun slowly got up from the chair and raised his hand. It''s me. T ran sl a ted b y jp mt l .c o m Yes, yes. He wants you to come right now.... I understand. Then. The man bows and hides his naked face. Heavy static deposits back into the restaurant where the Pantheon disappeared. And how much time has passed. The restaurant was quiet as if it were a rat, followed by a sudden rattling noise. I think you should go again. The protagonist of the bold voice was Ahn Hyun. Anyway... You were always busy. An-hyun finished blurting without even looking back. Did he feel something in his speech? Kim Soo-hyun gazed silently at the back of Ahn Hyun''s meal. I wouldn''t go. This time it was the voice of Vivian. After speaking in a choking voice, I took a cool sip of the water cup next to me and spoke. Then you have an appointment with me. So where are you going? You''re not going anywhere until you fulfill your promise. Despite the water I just drank, my voice is still silent. What the hell.... Kim Soo-hyun put one hand on his forehead. He shakes his head and lets out a long, silent breath. I think something must have happened, but I was surprised that I didn''t tell you. Why are you doing this today...? Tr an s l ated by jp t l .co I turn around, blurring my words. However, the answer is not heard anywhere. If I wait like this, all I can do is sigh. Eventually, Kim Su-hyun turned toward the entrance. Anyway, the page''s here, so I''ll have to answer. And whether it''s tonight or tomorrow morning, I''ll go first and listen. because I have something very urgent to tell you. Just three words. Leaving those three words behind, Kim Soo-hyun crossed the volatile table. Someone''s hand extends out to grab him in the middle, but he can''t even touch his collar and stirs the air for nothing. Kim Soo-hyun quickly disappeared out of the restaurant. Gummy... One step. Gummy... Two steps. Buzz, buzz... Three steps, four steps... After a long time, even the footsteps fade. Kim Soo-hyun''s agility stats are truly enormous. Usually the user''s walking speed will be different. I mean, it was quick to leave the front door. Is that why you asked me to get you the last seat? Why are you whining? The voice of classicism echoes through the quiet restaurant. Are you sure you''re okay? Even if we break up like this? His gaze was towards Ahn Hyun, but not just one person. T ra nsl a ted by jpm tl. o The least you can do is smile and let her go. The sound that seemed to be healing for the first time had suddenly changed into a calm tone. Think carefully. After this moment, you may never see me again. The one you know, the one you remember. However, Ahn Hyun was still moving the spoon slowly. It was more of a mechanical movement than a meal. Soon, he stutters his hand and takes a big sip of water, then starts teasing the spoon again. Can he even hear me? I felt sorry for Yeon-ju''s face. Eventually. Fine. Suit yourself. I opened my mouth one last time. If you''re confident you won''t regret it. It was that moment. ! Regret. One word of regret stopped An-hyun''s machine-like behavior. He calls his whole body trembling like a thorn bush, and he looks around squeaking like a broken robot. Tr an sl at e d by pmt l.co m As a result, Kim Soo-hyun left.... Ah. The emptiness and the futility remained. An-hyun''s mouth softly opened. Bro. I summoned him, but naturally I couldn''t find him. Kim Soo-hyun was not here. So you can''t hear him. Just then, my eyes slowly fluttered as I stared at the empty chair, whether I had realized the reality. Kim Soo-hyun really left. Looks like they went up to get the equipment.... Goonju slowly turns his eyes. In the direction Kim Soo-hyun left. It''s not too late. At that moment. Tongue, brother! Bang! With the sound of a chair pounding, Ahn Hyun hurriedly jumped out of the restaurant. About that time. As Yeon-ju said, Kim Soo-hyun was just leaving the entrance after getting the equipment from the office. I wonder if he suddenly felt popular. I stopped walking toward the garden as loud as I could. The Mercenary Clan members who led Ahn Hyun behind his back were rushing out in an orderly fashion. Woof! An-hyun, who had taken a close look behind her, called out that her throat was bursting. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun, who was distant, opened his eyes in a circle, immediately gripped his teeth, but soon raised his mouth tail. And I shouted so cheerfully with a big smile. Hehe, I''m sorry! I was feeling a little nervous for a second! What?" That''s okay, right? Are you gonna be okay? Ugh, yeah? Oh, it''s okay. Tell me it''s gonna be okay. You''re the best. You can''t lose anything! You? Ahn Hyun''s words were so exaggerated that he couldn''t even hear them properly. It was practically a blatant statement. However, Kim Soo-hyun couldn''t say what nonsense was earlier. I saw tears pouring out of An-hyun''s eyes. That''s right! My brother is so strong! Ansol shouted aloud. It''s going to be okay, it''s going to be okay. I swear on my luck! I was smiling and talking in the bathroom.... Right, brother? My brother! Ansol''s face, screaming like evil, was also bursting with tears. Fine! If so, there''s no need to delay the appointment! I stepped forward with my hands at my waist, making sure I couldn''t lose. Just get it over with and come back quickly! Okay?" However, the pose of pretending to be strong was shaking thinly. Here...! I''ll keep waiting...! Huh? Then the other users couldn''t just stand there. Soon, the members of the Mercenary Clan began shouting at the end of Vivian''s words. To say thank you so much, to say I believe you, not to lose, to come back... They were slightly different, but all were words that could be tied to the category of encouragement. The sight was enough to embarrass the man about to leave, but Kim Su-hyun was just standing there for a while. No, I''m not going to anything... While I was listening quietly, I suddenly heard a laughter. I don''t know why, but Kim Soo-hyun was not in a bad mood. I still didn''t know why, but I felt a little confused. Haha. Really. Kim Soo-hyun, who was looking for a place to put her eyes on, raised Salmone''s gaze. I look at the dim night sky and scratch my cheeks slightly. And then... Well, I''ll be back as soon as I can. You smiled as if you were ashamed. For a moment there. ! The commotion stops like a lie. It was just an awkward smile. However, the smile was neither polite nor ridiculing. It was the first smile Kim Soo-hyun ever saw. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun completely hid his tracks into the dark. Ah, ah... Yijing knelt on her knees. You keep your head down on the ground and kill the sound and start to misunderstand. Same time. Idiot. In the fourth floor administration room, Suna was lying on the bed, her eyes closed tightly. It''s noisy outside, shouting Moore. Oh, my God. Why is it so noisy? We''re just leaving one human behind. But I''m still afraid of suffering. Suna tightens her ears as if she didn''t want to hear. Nevertheless, the feeling of chaos continued to spread. No matter what you think, you''re stupid. Oh, I''m so sorry. He''s the king? You''re playing. I''ll never admit to such a weakling. Do whatever you want. I''ll go back to hell. Suna continues to mutter to herself, as if trying to get rid of something. Ha, but I''m generous. If you come back now, what''s there to reconsider...? At that moment, while making all the criticism that comes to mind, the girl suddenly realizes that the commotion outside has ceased. . Suna still hasn''t opened her eyes. However, the two hands that were blocking their ears were falling apart without their knowledge. It was certainly quieter outside than before. All I hear is a woman''s inferiority. Suna''s heart sank. No way. Suna, who woke up from her burinake, immediately went out onto the terrace and looked down at the garden. Below are the members of the Mercenary Clan. Suna''s gaze quickly sweeps everywhere. Ah. However. Ah. No matter how much I look for it. Oh, Dad...? Kim Soo-hyun was nowhere to be found. Uh, where are you? This is meaningless advice.It is absurd to think that a man cannot find only one creature who played with the God of Death with one hand. Huh, huh? After looking around for a while, Suna realizes that she really doesn''t see Kim Soo-hyun. really, did he go? It was a moment when the expectations in my heart foamed up. Really? Really? I still don''t believe in reality. Well, what the hell. How rude of you. I''m still here... Suna blinks rapidly, her lips puckering. Man, that''s too much. Then, you only played for one day... A voice full of strength. I even wept a little bit, instead of standing still like before. I ran so hard that I didn''t even come... Every time I blink and wake up, my eyes start to get wet, and the liquid starts to flush from under my gear nose. Go. Conventionally, he was filled with a large gaze. Don''t go... Finally, a lump of hot liquid begins to flow pitifully onto his cheeks. Oh, okay! I''m sorry for being rude earlier... Suddenly, Suna is extending her arms down the ledge. It constantly retracts and straightens your hand as if you were trying to grab someone. I''ll listen to you in the future...! Ugh. I can''t hear it or hear it. I know that very well. However, Suna''s tone was suddenly turning into a faint blur. So... You join the words and shake your head. Ugh. Eventually, tears start to flow from both closed eyes. Suna barely speaks as she swallows her tears up to her throat. Don''t go... Please... Dad... = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Here''s a hint: no reader has completed their ending yet. Of course, you can''t even consider ''erasing'' Kim Soo-hyun''s memory. That''s what it would look like. Well, have a great day!:) Chapter 980 00980 Code Name, Zero. After leaving the castle, I had to suffer a strange feeling for a while. No matter how much I think about it, the clan members'' reactions don''t make sense. I was curious about just going to the temple, but it was even weirder to show off. It was like we were saying goodbye to a long goodbye that we might never see again. At that moment, I was mistaken if I was going to a dangerous extremity, not a temple. Ah. You need to keep moaning by yourself. Didn''t Ansol do that? Isn''t that a good thing? There must be a reason why they did so as a group, not just one or two. Then you can hear it later. We have some business with Seraph, so let''s take it easy. Yeah, that''s better. When I straightened my mind and looked up, I was climbing the stairs to the temple to find out how I arrived. I struggled to question what was left of my chest and buried myself in the portal. Welcome. Soo-hyun. As soon as I entered, a quiet comet welcomed me as always. The only difference is that Seraph sits slightly to the left and waits, not at the center of the altar. As I sat on the ground, Seraph, who was about to say Moore, clapped his mouth. And then he starts staring at me. I took out the lotus weed while smoking. . T ra n s la t ed b y p t l .c o I kept waiting, but I couldn''t hear anything while I was burning through the filter. Even at the beginning of the year, the static was not over until the two were eliminated. Why is he so quiet again? Did you sell drugs to the group today? In the end, I stood up by rubbing the remaining candle on the ground halfway up. Okay, okay. I walked in the mood to be what I wanted to be and sat down on the altar. At first, I sat down as far as I could, but Seraph leans forward as if he knew. But I knew you''d do it. When he hit the player, he was close to his body and he was surprised. He looks back at me, shaking quite a bit. Still smells good. Su-hyun, what are you doing here? You wouldn''t have come if you''d stayed. That''s it... Oh, no, no, no. Very unlikely. Don''t lie to me. After holding the form at all. T r an sl a ted by p tl .co Despite clear evidence, Seraph insists on being discredited. During the awkward cough, I took out a bird lotus candle and burned it. I opened my mouth with a long gush of smoke. What about angels? ... the seven generations of demons are beginning to rush back. That''s all I got. I giggle, giggle. Gabriel''s a wimp, too. Anyway, I didn''t expect you to call me this late. Have you collapsed? No, not at all. It was a good thing. I was gonna come and see you anyway. Oh, really? Suddenly, Seraph''s voice seemed a little natural. But the curious man said, "I asked about the possibility of opening a passageway between Earth and the Hole Plane. Surprisingly, Seraph nods without even thinking. It can only be based on the results. The voice is bold. Are there restrictions or conditions in the process? Yes. There are two limitations in total. Soo-hyun seems to want to go back and forth whenever she wants, right? Then there ''ll be nothing better.... Sounds like an impossible nuance. I''m afraid so. Tr a n sl a te d by pm tl . o Seraph shakes his head again. Zero Codes are divine crystals that exert infinite power. But the meaning of versatility is limited to the extent of the wishes that can be achieved, and technically, there is a limit to the power that can be dealt with at one time. At the moment, I wanted to say that I was very good at making residents into users, but I could hardly bear it. So you need charging for reuse? Like a latency concept. That''s right, not just to send it back to Earth, but to bring it back into the category of requests. I mean, the heavier the wish, the higher the power that has to be available. I know what you mean... How long does it take? If Su-hyun was the only one to come and go, she wouldn''t have to recharge in the first place.... Seraph blurs. I was able to intuit what would follow. Maybe the more people we go back to, the more weight we gain. We estimate five to six years, including the error range. Huh? What? I''ve only told you the story, and I haven''t told you who I''m going back with. But you''ve already thought about the error and finished the calculation? This is a little weird. ... I might have to calculate it. Anyway, between five and six years. It''s longer than I thought. The regression of time was not quickly dealt with? It was a simple goal to achieve, but the target of the wish was limited to one person. There is a huge difference between a specific request for a hall plane and a request to scale both the earth and the hall plane. Well... So there''s no way to shorten the timeframe? Reduce the number of returnees. Trans l ated by p tl .c o m Not that one. Honestly, I don''t know how long it''s gonna take. Maybe hundreds of them. Alternatively, there is a way for individuals to give up their user information. It''s a very different thing than sending a human being and sending a very powerful user. So lowering your ability as a user is also a way to lose weight. But I don''t think anyone would like that. You don''t just give up. I don''t know, but most people probably think the same thing. Anyway, the whole world is full of shit. I have to tell the Zero Code when I get back. He''s incompetent. Let''s just say. I thought there was one more. Yes. Did you know that Su-hyun also exists on Earth? It was a sudden question, but not embarrassing. I already knew that. I know. I''m a copy of the Earth. I''m a copy of the Hole Plane. I moved the original. Partially correct. So did you know that the Earth and the Hole Plane run the same time? ... I hope so? Maybe. What do you want to talk about anyway? About when to go back. Su-hyun was summoned to Hall Plain on the return train. It was not a good thing to hear. Seraph was also quick to say if I felt any discomfort. When will Soo-hyun return to Earth? Of course, I have to get back to the point before I''m summoned.... Wait, so what happens to users who are different from me? Tr an slated by pm t l. om Su-hyun will automatically return at the same time. What?" But you don''t have to worry about that. because being the base is basically human beings on Earth. ? Seraph continued to explain as if he knew what I was worried about. As Su-hyun said earlier, the users of Hall Plain are being forcibly summoned. So these two beings don''t merge equally with each other, but they come back in the form of human beings being overwritten. Do you understand? Ah, I see. Seraph said not that he accepts humans as users, but that he accepts users as humans. For example, in the case of Yeon-ju, the eleventh year user, there is no need to feel weird during the six-year period of space. Now that I think about it, it''s amazing what it would feel like to live a normal life and suddenly combine years of memories and experiences. Of course it won''t be a distraction, but at least it''ll be better than an electron. I feel like I''m being treated as a part, but that doesn''t change who I am here or there or myself. I felt at ease. That''s right, Seraph. Yes? Do you think we could adjust the timing at random? not five years ago, but 15 years ago. ... It''s not impossible... At that time, Serrap''s steady face was slightly distorted for the first time. I wouldn''t recommend it. Why? Fifteen years ago... Su-hyun is about 12 years old, right? Yes. Why... Oops. Then I realized why Seraph was reluctant. At the same time, I realized how absurd you just said that. I had forgotten to talk to Seraph for a while. Twenty-four men who have left the military in good health cannot be guaranteed to fully accept this day. It''s a good thing we stopped being mentally ill. Maybe they make extreme choices because they don''t overcome guilt. But I''m the only middle school student who can handle my current day? The passing dog laughs. I see. I see what you mean. Seraph lets out a sigh of relief, wondering if you might be stubborn. I smiled bitterly. Of course I''d be lying if I wasn''t worried.... You still have to. No, I had to. Rather than stumbling around and spending meaningless time every day like this, I wanted to pave the way somehow, even though I couldn''t guarantee the future. Anyway, I think I got a little contoured and heard everything. All that''s left is to define the details. This will take a while.... In fact, I had a vague feeling. I thought I could just go back without thinking, but it wasn''t as simple as that. I''d rather be alone. If I can''t, I look around dozens of people, and there are so many things to consider, it''s not complicated. But there is also the saying that the beginning is half. Above all, it should converge on the opinions of the clan members, as well as on Han Soyoung and his brother. It''s not that we can''t afford it and we can take it slow. good. Should I get up? Soo-hyun? Oh, I''ve got to go. It''s too late. Ah. I got up moderately. I felt frustrated for sitting for a long time, so I lighted up my base as hard as I could. First of all, this is how the base goalkeeper knows. Let me know the rest as soon as it''s settled...? It was about three or four steps from the altar. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I like happy endings, too.:) Chapter 981 00981 Epilogue 1. Hello, Seraph. He turned around and woke up halfway up and saw Manceraf. A red cape is gathering with a little grasp of when you caught it. But it''s not pulling tightly, it''s pulling loosely so you can sprinkle it with just a little bit of strength... Are you going...? I think I hear a terrible voice. I don''t want you to look at me with those eyes. It''s like a poor woman watching a romantic leave without spending a night. I poked my hand in my pocket for no reason. I touched the zero-code in my hand. Seraph opens his mouth when he can''t even catch his breath about what to say. I want to talk to Su-hyun a little more. A story? Isn''t it a little harsh to just say what you want to say and hear what you want to say? T ran slat e d by jp t l.o Well, what. The angel spawned unconditionally. However, I stare at Seraph, who shines his eyes as if he is calm and longing for something. ... Now that I think about it, Seraph might be the last time I see him. The next time we meet, we can use a zero code. Maybe now''s the only time to talk. I think that''s why.... Will I accept or not? . In fact, the feelings of seeing Seraph lately are quite subtle. I don''t even know if I like it or not. It should be said that the standards are not clearly lowered. When did you think about it? When did you find out that Seraph had borrowed Ansol''s body or followed me back to work? Anyway, one thing I''m sure of since then is that the hatred that I don''t want to see is washed away like the old days. Yeah, that''s it. Tra n s l a ted by jp m tl .com That said, As he slowly pulls out his cloak and speaks, Seraph lifts his eyes slightly and stands completely up from the altar. There was something I wanted to ask you. At that moment, Wait, an hour, maybe 30 minutes! Serrap, who shouted late, looks stunned as he sits back on the altar. Why? It''s okay to stay a little longer. He opens his eyes, naturally pulling out the lotus grass, and gently pours out his eyes, then sits down on the altar. However, it was clear that the two eyes looked at a completely different place and the lower lip protruded. I''ve never seen Seraph throw up before. It''s pretty cute. Are you upset? I''m not upset. Phew... Okay, but what did you want to talk to me about? . With a slightly angry voice, Seraph sighs heavily for a moment. After a while of silence, Seraph gives me a grumpy look. Soon, the tail of my mouth went up. In fact, Suhyun''s latest trends have been observed by the liver. What?" You seemed to be having a great time with a lot of women. T r a n s lated b y p tl .c o Did you see it? Seraph nods. Hmm. The energy is getting hotter. But I''m like, "So? I managed to get the meaning conveyed. If you wanted me to be ashamed, you''d be wrong. No way. I''m not that immature. I yawned for a long time. It''s the night. It''s weird. Wouldn''t want you to get up too late. At that time, Seraph spoke. Just. Just? I was jealous. Ha, I envy you. As I chewed the lotus grass and spoke, I continued to laugh lightly. Hmm. It''s been a long time since I''ve spoken to Seraph like this. Making jokes isn''t any worse than I thought. Speaking of which, Soo-hyun. Later, Seraph, who had tightly tapped into his body, whispered in his ear. Do me a favor, by the way. Listen. T ra n slated b y jpmtl .c o I murmured, lighting the candle while I was chewing. Suddenly, my vision suddenly slipped. I closed my eyes once and then opened them, and the gray ceiling was trampled on. Serrap looks down at me with his head halfway down. At the same time, I could feel the soft feeling that comfortably supports the back of my neck. Knee pillow. I guess Seraph wants to see me embarrassed somehow. This is a request? At this point, Seraph shakes his head. And without saying a word, I move my hands and start sweeping my hair calmly. Slowly, very slowly, without rest.... I have no reason to refuse now. I surrendered quietly. Mmmm... The gray altar was cold, but Seraph''s touch was warmer than that. I feel good. When my head is free, my body is stretched out and I close my eyes by myself. I feel like I''m lying in the grasslands in the fresh spring. In this state, how much time has passed. Soo-hyun. Suddenly, Seraph spoke. I agreed to close my eyes completely and stared at Seraph. I feel a little rusty because of my narrower vision. Su-hyun... How was your life in Hall Plain? ? It was a sudden, but rhetorical question. Suddenly, I swallowed a horse to ask him what he was talking about. Maybe that''s what Seraph was asking me to do. Well. You mutter and reminisce like a soliloquy. Tr a n sla t e d b y jpt l .o If it had been before, he would have said something negative without thinking. Of course, I can still say that. If you only take it seriously once, there is no point in saying it differently. Even though I was unhappy... When I witnessed my brother''s death, I was unhappy. I didn''t have to suffer, I had to watch my colleague die, and I don''t want to even think about the time I saw the corruption of the woman I admire. Beyond this, there were countless unfortunate memories. But was he complaining the whole time he was acting as a user? I have a good memory... Technically, it wasn''t. When I met my brother, when I was saved by Han Soyoung, when I met Gehenna, when Mar and Suna were born, when my colleagues came to rescue me.... Memories then are clearly not included in the category of unhappiness. This is also untold. While I was tidying up my thoughts, I felt a tingling sensation on my face. A subtle, shiny silver hair flows down. Serrap''s face seems to be gradually tilting. Then why... You don''t see any more detail than before, do you? The field of view became quite unclear. Even my eyelids are getting heavier without me knowing it. You don''t have to forget the past, but you don''t have to get involved. I opened my eyes for a moment and just closed my eyes a little more. I don''t know why, but the feeling of gently touching the whole body wasn''t so bad. Rather, I want to fall asleep like this. So shouldn''t Su-hyun be happy now, too? Soft voice flows like a lullaby. That''s it... Of course, who doesn''t want to live happily? Seraph speaks. Then, what is Su-hyun''s happy life like? At that moment, I was speechless. . This was the problem. Individuals value different things. Therefore, what is defined as happiness is inevitably different. Neither am I. Happiness.... The happy life that ordinary people pursue and the life that I feel happy are very different from each other. Can we say that we are happy living a life where we have to kill and slaughter constantly to feel the meaning of our lives? Even if I get satisfied with myself, what about the eyes of the people around me, such as my brother or Han Soyoung...? The Temple of Promise. Is unknown the result of an external face. I''m sorry to see you so afraid of the future of choice. Even though I was 15 years away from the moment I wanted... Well, if the poison that made me survive is gone, it might be mental wear. Then you''re already getting beautifully shattered... The words of the Zero Code were incredibly empathetic. At some point, I started to deceive myself. Among them, the most cautious were the feelings in response to sadness and pain. I thought crying because I couldn''t overcome the pain was weak. I wanted to be stronger for revenge than anyone else. When I wanted to cry, I gripped my teeth and held back my tears. If it seemed insufferable, I replaced it with a feeling of anger. As I continued to deceive myself, my tear glands dried up completely. ... In the end, all that remains is nothing and nothing. Maybe. That''s why. So I wanted to cry. I wanted to shed tears, rather than smile. When you are happy, you can smile sincerely, but when you are unhappy, you cannot smile sincerely. But crying is not limited to sad situations. It is possible when you are happy. I often cry because I''m too happy, or because I can''t overcome my emotions. Yeah, I mean, you can cry if you want to. If we go any further. I can live like a human.... Such a life...? is that right? As I barely finished answering, I felt something that was stumbling in front of my eyes slowly became distant. I think Seraph raised his head... I understand. It''s strange. If Su-hyun really wants to do it. I tried to keep up, but my whole body was powerless. I would be happy to respect Su-hyun''s sincerity. Rather, I felt like I was limping. I had only just realized that I was losing my mind. No, I can''t. I still have something to ask you. Now that I''m here.... It was that moment. I, five years ago, swore an oath before the Zero Code, At the same time, Serrap''s blurry figure completely dissipates, rapidly darkening vision. I think it''s time we fulfilled our vows at that time. Seraph? Don''t get me wrong, please listen. As I said before, user Kim Soo-hyun currently has a considerable amount of GP. It''s completely unreasonable to get rid of it. Don''t get me wrong, please listen. First, I understand Su-hyun''s desire to return to the bar and Earth. But I can assure you, it''s never rational to go back like this. Seraph? What are you saying? It''s unbelievable, but your will has triggered a zero-code response. Okay, with the help of the helper, we''ll randomize the details. Of course, it won''t hurt Kim Soo-hyun as much as fingernails. We''ll see you soon after we''re done. Su-hyun... With the authority of the helper.... To request randomly. Of course, the sun goes down on Su-hyun.... Shit, I can''t hear you. No matter how hard you try to concentrate, your consciousness becomes blurred at all times. Then after the work is done.... The last thing I heard of him was... To see you again... It was Seraph speaking in a slightly damp voice. It must be hard...? At the same time, I let go of the rope of consciousness I was holding for a while. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Soo-hyun Kim: Maybe, a life that can cry...? SS: Then cry. Soo-hyun Kim:? Seraph: Cry and prove your innocence! Hey, you! Chapter 982 00982 Epilogue 2. To Earth.... You. I''m Seraph. Nice to meet you. The Shadow Queen. Yes. Oh, is he...? Kim Soo-hyun, the user Kim Yoo-hyun, took him back first. ... Yes. The rest of them must be gone, right? All clear. Thanks to that, we were able to minimize the chaos. Phew. I''ve never seen a bright portal, by the way. Anyway, can we go in there? Tra n s l ated b y p tl . om Yes." Good. Then I too... . . . Hey, is there anything you want to say? Yes? Tr anslate d b y jpmtl .c o Not to me, to Su-hyun. At least I''m grateful to you, so if you have something on your mind, say it now. I''ll be sure to pass it on. Ah. ... Damn! I shouldn''t have said that! What''s the matter? Gehenna. /Why not? Can''t you see what you''re doing with him these days? P.S. One second. Who told you to peek at your memoirs? You gave him a very good name. - Oh, is that a memoir? Well, it''s a diary, and the descriptions are quite detailed. Who''s Seraph, by the way? Did he...? - Gxxxxxx /Or not. A sex life angel who enjoys sex with him because it''s a day away. Soraf for short. P.S. But I think I know who the prefix is. I told you not to look, didn''t I? + It''s weightless, a mindless angel. Writing down memoirs is freedom of user retention, but as soon as the title requires immediate revision. - Seraph. P.S. I appreciate what you said back then. Thanks to that, I was able to get the courage to say what I didn''t have in my message. Did you pay for yourself? What if I don''t like it? If it''s unfair, you can call me whatever you want! + Co-little-Spine. - Seraph /? + Aha, read out the hyphen (-) in the middle. You''ll read what you really like. Tran s l a t ed b y jp mt l .co m /These women are real! I told you not to look at other people''s memoirs! - Excerpt from Atlanta Mercenary Castle Shadow Queen Memorial . * Through the narrow eye gap, the shaky eyes blur into a dim light. My eyelids were slowly lowering and my head was sagging. The movement of the moment continues to be weak to the point of origin. A moment later, a fine trembling white hand wrapped around the man''s face that was no longer moving. The woman doesn''t seem to have moved for a long time. I just gently touch the rough cheeks sometimes, and stare at the man who is deep asleep. I don''t want to forget the warmth of my cheeks in the cold palm of my hand. However, the more she hopes for eternity in this moment, the meaner the time, the faster she speeds up to leave no gaps... A miraculously dark shadow casts down the altar. When did they get in? The man in the dark coat was standing there, gazing back at Kim Soo-hyun. It''s rare for two users to be together in the Summoning Room, but Seraph confronts the man with an uneasy eye. I''ve been thinking about it since I got here. Kim Yoohyun frowned as he slowly bent his knees. Is it really okay to continue like this...? Wouldn''t it be better to talk...? Najik reached out to Kim Soo-hyun as he spilled his words. It gently strokes like a beautifully polished glass ornament. If you tell me what happened later, I''m going to resent you very much. It was a tone of regret. Like it''s not too late, like we can turn back now. T rans l a ted by p mt l . o Probably, right? However, Seraph nods with a smile. But don''t worry. When the message I leave starts to be printed, the blame will pour into that one. And" After stopping, he hugs Kim Soo-hyun with both arms and buries his head on his head. I hate to say it, but I think you''ll understand... I trust that Soo-hyun will understand. The angel tries to loosen his arm, but a sudden groan breaks out of his chest. Seraph stared at Kim Soo-hyun, who kept digging with his heart. Kim Yoohyun smiled as if he couldn''t stop it. That''s the way it used to be on Earth. He was big, he was young, he was naughty. Yes, sir. Oh, the zero code...? Kim Yoohyun notices the opponent''s voice shivering faintly, but quietly shakes his head. I couldn''t find it. Soo-hyun must have brought it. Yoohyun Kim put his hand into Soohyun''s pocket and suddenly shivered. I slowly pulled my hand out and calmly moved it elsewhere. Touching the armor or lifting the cloak for no reason. While looking for the zero-code at extremely slow speeds, Seraph was able to open his closed arms like a mother bird, forcibly shuffling a baby. How long has it been? Thirty minutes. It took me a long time to find just one marble. Later, when Yoohyun Kim pulled out the zero-code from the pocket that was first searched, Seraph was always sitting on the altar waiting quietly. Tr ans la ted by pmt l.o Silence passes for a while, but Seraph opens his mouth first. Thank you for your patience. At last, Serrap''s natural turbulent aesthetic echoes through the summoning chamber. It was an expression of strong will to stop stalling. Yoohyun Kim, the user. Who wants to go back together...? They are waiting outside the Temple. If you look at the signal, it will come right in. It''s only a matter of time before the corridor opens. You can''t see how long it lasts.... Yes, I didn''t actually see it myself, but it was done by a user player. We said goodbye to each other and we''re ready. So there will be no sudden delay. Kim Yoohyun who said that until then, Najik burst into laughter. Some people don''t want the inner zero code to work. Zero code is unlikely to react. Oh, really? In fact, I was hoping not to. Because Suhyun''s winds match ours. Seraph spoke with a soft smile. As an assistant, user Kim Yoo-hyun can exert indirect influence as my successor. . Above all, Su-hyun said to herself, leaving a simple passageway. Being human, I want to live a happy life as a human... In other words, as long as our requests and demands are the same, there is no reason why the zero-code will not react. ... If it was a request to harm Su-hyun, I wouldn''t have listened in the first place. Yoohyun Kim smiled. At that time, Kim Soo-hyun, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly let out a low groan. The eyes of both men and women curled at the same time. Oh, really? much faster than I expected. Su-hyun''s user information was so powerful that she could barely sleep because she didn''t have the energy of peace. Seraph blurs. If Kim Soo-hyun breaks down here, it''s obvious that the plan that I''ve prepared will become a bubble. Yoohyun Kim and Seraph''s eyes met. The preparations for the dismissal were completed earlier in the evening. They were only aesthetically pleasing to each other. Now. It''s really over.... Kim Yoohyun muttered. It was like a long sigh. But I don''t know what else to say. Kim Yoohyun carefully raised Kim Soo-hyun, who was crouched down, and held out his hand with the bead. Then he looks at Seraph and opens his mouth quietly. By the authority of my successor.... For a moment there. requesting the activation of a zero code. A dimly glowing zero-code begins to glow. Seraph, who confirmed the reaction of the zero code, said without hesitation. We have identified user Kim Yoohyun''s request. 25%, 50%, 75% 100%. Loading. Approval. Request has been passed. Code Name, Zero, will be notified at this moment. While processing the work, Seraph''s gaze did not know that he would fall away from Kim Soo-hyun. Yoohyun Kim hugs his younger brother more strongly and stares straight in front of him. Hup, hup, hup! After a long time, the rusty machine starts ringing. Aaaaah! At the same time, a zero code that escaped Yoohyun Kim''s hand went up into the air and erupted light explosively. A moment later, the Summoning Room is filled with white swarms of light. * Flash! A light broke out that lit up the dark dawn. The mercenary clan members, eager to wait in front of the entrance, bend their chins together. From the top of the temple, a deep, radiant glow rises. The swarm of light rises to the sky at a terrifying speed, as if it didn''t want to leave anything to be said. I stretched my tail like a comet, and even before I could blink, I lit up the dark sky and disappeared. Looks like it worked. Eventually. Goonju mutters and looks back like a soliloquy. The crowd standing slightly behind the crowd is still dazed over those who are staring at the sky. One of them looks up and walks out loud. What are you doing? Did you get the signal? My heart cried out sharply. Yeon-ju opens her eyes and curls her shoulders. Oh, go as soon as I see you. Be merciful. You''re playing. How about we hug each other and cry our asses off? Do you want to? No. Kim Soo-hyun wouldn''t know. No, I don''t think he''s gonna make it. Well, we''re not exactly in a relationship. He coldly refused, smiling as if he had nothing to think about. However, I did not feel that Yeon Ju was particularly exhausted. Rather than get lost, we''re fine, so don''t worry about it. We''re close to the tone. Ha, ha, ha. Well, aren''t those who go back bigger than us, actually? I said, smiling in a puzzled way. Oh, you''re going back five years, right? And then, six years later, when the zero-code recharges and opens the back door, Z, that means you have to wait for five whole years, but this one, this one takes a year? ... Shin Yong Gun. I know what you''re trying to say, but it''s not very convincing to say it out loud. New Jae Ryong, who is worse at rambling, tilted politely. But that''s not an unlikely story at all. Gehenna takes a step forward. Isn''t that man''s point of view comfortably appropriate? In our position, we may see the return corridor open as soon as this situation is over. Really. I empowered Shin Yong''s claim and looked at the music with my arms crossed. Well, well, well. It must be hard for a guy who''s so difficult. Don''t worry. I''ll make you forget all about it for five years. Hm? If you''re not going to stay in that world, you''d better be thorough." Worrying about how to appease your little girl who''s even more heartbroken? Yeon-ju took it without a blink of an eye. Gehenna was outrageous. Soon the two women burst into laughter at the same time. Gehenna shakes her head slightly, saying in a faint voice. You''d better get out of here. Anyway, please make sure he comes back in one piece. Please. Goon says nothing, but winks at the answer instead. That''s it. Farewell is long overdue and the signal is here. It''s not that we don''t have enough time, but there''s nothing good about pulling it. In the end, there''s only one thing left. Tell Soo-hyun Kim! If you don''t keep your promise, you''ll die! The remaining forty users hid their tracks inside the temple, leaving behind the evil Vivian. As a result, while running together, Yeon-ju Choi calmly controlled the situation according to Yoohyun Kim''s expectations. Arriving at the portal, you line up and start sending at least one person in between. The Summon Room is a space designed and envisioned for both angels and users in the first place. That is, it was intended to prevent congestion because dozens of people could not be accommodated at once, but most of all, it was known that some clan members would not enter the passageway easily. Hey, sis. I..." Why did you come all the way here? You''ll come back anyway. But. Do you want to stay? You can stay here if you don''t want to wait. Are you gonna do that? The middle-aged hesitant user, Yeon-ju, was able to send them all in about an hour and a half later. As the long stretched lines disappeared, the halls of the temple were completely desolate. Before entering the last one, the last woman looks back. You can''t see anything as long as you''ve already gone through the long corridor. However, Ko Yong suddenly made an impression. He''s a handful, by the way! I jumped into the light with just that one word left. The only thing the classicist who exited the portal could see was a first glimmering portal that occupies the center of the summoning chamber. And it was a beautiful angel sitting alone on the altar. The high notes opened their mouths. You? That night. Atlanta''s sky shot up its lights forty-two times in the middle of the night. No, 43 times, to be exact. Forty-two purple swarms of light rose one after the other, and a blue swarm of light fell to the top of the temple. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = After the epilogue, the exorcism is scheduled twice. Exhibit 1 is a diary of Ansol (describing what happened in modern times in the form of a diary.), Exhibit 2 covers the Hall Plane after 5 years.:) Chapter 983 00983 Epilogue 3. Dreams And Reality. December 27, 2011. Thursday. Korea. 11: 45 a.m. Season of sharp gray with chilly Wind. It was around noon when I could feel the sun faintly, thanks to the strong rays of the Mediterranean sun. A slightly cloudy city in the middle of the day broke. Tran sl at ed b y Jpm t l. o The fourth lane intersects without stopping. Elementary students who finish early flock to the school gate, and workers wander the streets thinking about what to eat for lunch today. and college students who smile loudly and ride their bikes. I can''t believe it''s empty! The young man wearing a thick parka exclaimed with a big smile. You pedal vigorously after blowing your white breath, then look back as you head to the front. Oh, where shall we go? Karaoke. Hey, man! Why. Think of that slowpoke back there. You just took a guy out of karaoke after a part-time job and forced him into it. If he complains that he doesn''t want to go, he''ll love it if he asks me to karaoke. Tran s l at e d by pm tl .o Not really. The young man nodded back to see if he thought it was reasonable. And I said, How about a light pool game? He''s in the afternoon part-time pool hall. Hey, it''s a rare day like this. Let''s play more productively. What about Fish''s room? Not there, either. Maybe it''s a night job. What? No karaoke, no pool hall, no Fish Rooms. Then you tell me. Er... The young man in the lead did not open his mouth as easily as a mute who ate honey. It''s because I realized the reality of the Korean man who had nowhere else to go except the three locations above. However, the three guys can''t go to a movie or an exhibition while smelling the dark smell. Should I just ask Hyun? Eventually, the nice young man stopped the bike with a brake and looked back. The light reflected from the rear flashed across the street, but it literally disappeared for a moment, and the two young men did not feel any strange. There was just something else that the young man felt curious about. Anywhere you want to go...? The bike grabbed me while I was on the road. The young man stared blankly at the passing bicycle. The bike that was going in a straight line suddenly falters to the left and to the right, causing a commotion. After bouncing off the saddle, An-hyun suddenly grabbed her head and roared violently through India. T rans l ated by jp t l.c o Ah, ah, ah, ah, Ahn Hyun! Hey, hey! Are you okay? In fact, it is common to see it from the outside. Everyone experiences something like falling on a bicycle. Except for the two young men, it was not that the people around them were interested, but that they were passing by once. There was just nothing sophisticated at all. There was one. In the street across from India, when An-hyun collapsed, a woman sat down screaming as if to breathe. Ahh, ahh...! Jeong, Jeongyeon? It hurts...! My head is going to explode...! Wake up! Oh, I can''t. Call 119 now! The common thing between the two men and women is that they started complaining of headaches after the light appeared briefly and disappeared. The fact that it happened at the same time would be strange. However, the problem is that the incident did not just happen on this street. Sir! Sir! Ansol is crying! What? Why else? I-I don''t know. Suddenly it hurts... Haha... Tran sl a t ed b y Jp mt l.o At the academy. Ahhh...! Aaaaah...!" Yu, Yu Jung? Yijeong! It hurts... It hurts...!" Oh, my God! Nu, someone help us! In the library. What? What''s with all the people over there? Oh, you know what a bitch is? Suddenly, caution fell down the stairs. Bitch? Gimhanbyol? Why? I don''t know. Anyway, you''re flirting. Kick-kick. In college. Mr. Han. Just now the settlement report. Ha, Mr. Han? Huff...! Oh my God, what a sweat...! Do you want me to call an ambulance? ! Tran sl a te d by Jpmt l .c o Even at work. As long as the light was illuminated, an incident occurred everywhere. There was no room on any train about to arrive at the destination. The source of the light that burst like a camera flash was a man who slept reluctantly against the window. Of course, none of the passengers on the train noticed the stool. After a while. The man''s eyebrows twitched. The closed eye opens gently, then quickly closes and repeats. After blinking for a long time, my glabella narrows as if I didn''t understand something. ? But that was it. He was just slightly embarrassed, but soon he sank down. I can''t even hear the screams. I also did not complain of headaches. Even the overall facial glow seemed comfortable. * Dream. I had a dream. I don''t remember much after waking up like a dream. It''s just a blurry feeling, but it still feels like an aftertaste. Well, dreams are good. The problem is that I''m still dreaming. I even remember falling asleep during force majeure after slashing Seraph''s knee, and I opened my eyes and got on the train. On the day I get back from being discharged, exactly, on the train. It''s definitely a dream. But I could not be embarrassed. Because I had a similar dream about it years ago. You probably had it when you were dragged into hell, right? What was the content? I looked at the side of the seat reflectively. However, seeing that it is empty, it does not look like the same dream I had before. In that dream, Yoohyun was sitting next to me. Anyway, again... - Ladies and gentlemen. Our train is arriving at the end of this train, Seoul Station and Seoul Station. Suddenly, the broadcast rang indoors. Oh, right. It was on the air, and the comments seemed a little different. The train is now arriving at Seoul Station. When you get off the train and stand at the station, it rains from the sky. I woke up in the rain. I''m not sure, but that''s probably it. - Thank you for using our train again today. Good. I can''t guarantee you''ll wake up the same this time, but it''ll be okay to help you dream. It doesn''t matter if it''s a vision, not a dream. As long as you have the third eye, and as long as you know it''s a dream, it''s quick to release it. Wait a little longer and then use it if you don''t see any signs that it will end. I got up from my seat forcefully thinking like that. It was then. Snap out of it! A heavy hiss rang from my body as I was about to leave the hallway. At the same time, several passengers were chattering to me. Looking down at the mess, you see the spiky Emperor''s armor. ... What is it? I thought it was a military uniform. I''m on my way back. Thump, thump, thump! Suddenly, I could feel the train slowing down slowly. The sound of wheels hitting rails is oddly clear. . I stood dumbfounded for a while, then slowly turned my eyes and looked at the car window. A slightly stained window was projecting the landscape of the slow grazing Seoul station and my reflection on the transparent glass. Soon I noticed the reflection on the window. Well. I''ve lost my words. Fairly long hair, not bald. Emperor Qiu''s armor. Red cloak. And the glory of Victoria, the earring reflecting the sun. This was clear enough. The human standing here is not the soldier Kim Soo-hyun. - Goodbye to your destination. It was Kim Soo-hyun, a user of Hall Plain. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Yeah, it is. The readers'' comments should have been fine. ? ? Once we''re done with the appearance, we''ll re-make it from start to finish, but we may also need to add some final touches to the necessary fixes. T Now that we have one epilogue left, let''s proceed as planned. In fact, I twisted it on purpose, but the primary objective is to make it difficult to predict the end all the time. (Nevertheless, it is a trap that there are quite a few people who matched it.... I had erased my memory, sealed my memory, but I didn''t think you''d be able to see. The ending is not more complicated than you think. I mean, don''t be so hard on yourself. 1. What is Seraph''s plan for restoring Kim Soo-hyun''s humanity? 2. Why didn''t you inform Kim Soo-hyun? 3. Recover the Seraph repair from the tarot card of the song. Epilogue 4 will focus on Nos. 1-3. Then you may never see the new flame or me again. I think you can understand that. We''ll leave you a review. All readers, enjoy your weekend.:) Chapter 984 00984 Announcement. . = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. I posted this announcement today because.... Yes. This is a ceasefire notice. I wanted to run without rest until the completion, but I failed to adjust the quantity just before. T We''re only halfway through 1544 words (6241 characters). Of course, I thought about increasing the epilogue one time and just posting it, but I decided it would be better to read it all at once than to read it separately. Tra n slat ed b y p t l .c o Therefore, we will take a day off September 14 (Monday) and drive it up tomorrow on September 15 (Tuesday). Please accept my readers'' sympathies as I am about to reap the beauty of my humble abode. I''m so sorry_(__)_ Chapter 985 00985 Epilogue 4. Face Up To The Reality. Suddenly, when I woke up, the landscape was touching quickly with my sight. A wind like a blade scratches your ear cold. My head was dizzy like cars crossing a distance, and the mid-range commotion bothered me, but I couldn''t care less. I just ran. I don''t know how long it took. However, as I ran with all my strength, I was suddenly running a familiar distance. It was my neighborhood after 15 years. If I didn''t know any better, I''d be lying, but the speed of running speeds up a single layer, not just the trunk. I imagined going back home hundreds and thousands of times in Hall Plain. Of course, the imagination was not so sudden.... It was not difficult to find a row house that I remembered as my home. As I climbed the stairs and stopped at the front door, I felt a beating heart. Enter the password and carefully open the unlocked door. You take a slow breath as you look at the faded white wallpaper. As I entered the porch, my eyes frowned by themselves. It''s because I was pretty messed up when I heard about the thief. T r a n sl a t ed by jp t l .c o The kitchen''s microwave is cracked and cracked, and the door hooks in the room are cracked or punctured. The kitchen was in a commotion. The sink fell apart like a rough grab and tear, and there were pieces of broken cups on the floor. Is this...? Then I heard a faint groan. I turned the magic detector and flipped the bathroom door, and the stench pierced my nose. The bathroom was far worse than the room. The sink was poorly silent, and the tiles were covered in debris. Above all, there was a brother in this cave. I fell down the toilet, moaning intermittently. Brother! I was shaken as soon as I got close, but I was just nauseous, and my brother was unconscious. T ra n sla ted by p t l.co In fact, I wanted to ask what happened by forcibly Awakening it. However, I chose a way to put her to bed rather than keep shaking her mind. After watching my brother constantly suffer for a while, I went back to the bathroom like I was drawn by the invisible energy. I turned the hot water regulator to the end and turned on the shower. As the cold water creaks and soaks the crown, my mind flashes. That''s it. The third eye was trembling a long time ago, and the slapping of the cheek pinched the thigh only made my mind clear. Nothing happened when I woke up from my dream. Everything is falling apart. * When I opened my eyes, the day was dim. I closed my eyes because my head was complicated, but I think I fell asleep. I looked around and sighed. I was hoping it might be a hall plane, but the field of view was showing me my room. I finally came home and drew it, but I couldn''t feel much emotion. Rather than having new sympathies, I keep asking questions. There are three types of cases you can think of. The first one is in a dream, or maybe it''s best to exclude it. It''s so vivid in my dreams. Senses are alive and people''s reactions are very realistic. The second is seeing visions, but also unlikely. If it really was a hallucination, it would have already been released with the third eye. I even took an EX rank, but I can''t break it. The third is.... Did you really come back to Earth? In fact, reason had already cried out that it was so. I just can''t accept my emotions. However, in many ways, it was the third time for sure. If you came back to Earth, I understood the landscape you saw when you got home. It''s probably hard to cope with the experience and memories of your time. He couldn''t overcome the mental confusion, so he made a mess of it. Tr an sl at ed by pt l .o m Ha. I can''t come out unless I sigh. Since when? When did this get so weird? Ever since I woke up on the train... No, ever since I went to the Summon Room.... No, no, ever since I met the clan members in the restaurant... Suddenly, I heard a beep. The mobile phone crystal on the desk was glowing. I ignored it because I didn''t want to be distracted. Dingdong. Dingdong. However, after thirty minutes, the tone rang in succession, so I could not silence it. When I brought the phone into the void, there were three letters. The sender of the first letter was an unknown number. I''ll be waiting on the Tancheon Steps. The impenetrable staircase? Oh, who''s going to confess? I smiled freshly thinking I sent it wrong. However, as soon as I checked the second letter, the smile stopped automatically. Come to the Olympic Boulevard and climb down to the top. I look forward to it. Because the caller was your brother. Transla te d by jp t l . o I stepped out of the bed and checked that my brother''s room was empty. It was clear that I had regained consciousness while I was sleeping. I hurried outside, dressed. It was usually a 30 minute walk from home to the Olympic Boulevard, but I was able to get there in less than five minutes by sprinting with electricity. Well done.Let''s get him to a hospital... The third letter was the map. As you check your position, you hear a voice as if you''re about to go down the ramp. I looked around where the sound was coming from, and I could see the shifty figure standing under the stairs. A man looked at me and lifted his hand. Clan Lord! Seung Woo Jo? The man is Seung Woo Cho. He gives a nice smile when he comes downstairs to greet you. How are you feeling? Wow, I thought I was going to die. user Cho Seung-woo. Yes, yes. That''s me, that''s me. You came back with him? Cho Seung Woo nodded his head and stared at me suddenly. Clan Road. Do you know why I''m here? I don''t know? Tra ns l ate d b y jpt l.o I felt the slightest discomfort. He''s been a non-combat user since he joined the Mercenary Clan. Yes? I''ve been struggling with paperwork every day at the castle, but it''s a bit like filling out a report at the company. So acceptance was relatively fast. Ah. That was reasonable. He was in charge of more than warfare, warfare and exploration. It may not seem like much, but it will be relatively less burdensome than a combat user. Shall we go this way? Cho Seung Woo points to the pedestrian path on the left. It was the way to go anyway. I think it means to talk as we go, but I have no reason to refuse. There are more than forty people who have returned to Earth. After a while, as soon as I stood side-by-side, Seung Woo opened his mouth. There are more than 40 people... Sounds like he knew he was coming back. That''s right. I admitted it and fixed my face. The first thing I did when I came back.... And of course, it took time to adapt. Anyway, I was reaching out to noble patients. I even got my contact information and home address in advance. Tie your glasses up and join the horse. How many people do you think were contacted the first time you dialed? I don''t know. Half? There were eight. Eight people? Yes, the time we came back was fourteen and a half in the morning. I started calling less than six in the afternoon. Eight people were stable enough to pick up the phone after six hours. . I walked towards the ground. I was shocked. Of the forty, only eight... Well, as a result, the power''s fine. I had family and friends, and I got a phone call later. Did I just call...? Oh, did you hear that? In fact, there was only one person who didn''t get through to the end, and I just got a call. Fortunately, it wasn''t too late, so I was able to get close to safety. Excuse me, safety? Are you saying he prayed to himself? Yes, I had a bad idea and sent my subordinate to my home address. Unfortunately, you were right. But don''t worry too much. He''s probably on his way to the hospital right now. Who...? Cho Seung Woo smiled bitterly and stopped walking. Clan Road. I''m sorry to cut you off in the middle, but I''ll tell you the rest later. My instructions are over. and pointed to the distant light. You can take the sidewalk. They''ll be waiting for you. There was only darkness in front of him, but as he increased his vision, the landscape became clear quickly. Where Cho Seung Woo pointed, two men and women were sitting on long wooden chairs waiting for me. My brother anticipated it, but I was surprised that there was Han So-young. Got it. I hesitated for a while. It wasn''t that I didn''t care who made the extreme choice, but I decided to focus on what was right in front of me since I was all right. As I walked louder and louder, the two shapes became more and more certain. He was sitting on an old wooden chair, gazing endlessly at the river. The footsteps are deliberately loud, but there is no slight tingling. I don''t know about Han So-young, but my brother knows the story. It was a close guess. Because there''s only one user with zero code activation, and not me. Soon, I got close to where the wooden chair was, but I didn''t sit. I made eye contact with Han So-young who was leaning sideways against the stone wall and turned her gaze. The river that sucked in the night was terribly still. It was dark enough to make the viewer feel confused that it would be sucked in. How long has it been? There you are. His voice was resting a lot. I wanted to say Moore, but I couldn''t say anything. I could barely open my mouth after picking my chest once. I think you know something I don''t. My brother was still looking at the river. I said nothing, but I nodded slowly to see if I knew what I was looking at. Just in case, you''re back on Earth, right? My brother put his head back together again without saying a word. Maybe. And I spoke in a very audible voice. Maybe you''re right. The moment I heard him admit it, my heart stopped. My hands start to tremble. I forcibly shove it in my pocket and purposefully inhale, then exhale. I was expecting it, but I didn''t think so. What? You secretly used zero code on me? I pretended to be a child. I really didn''t know. Since when?" However, we could not stop the speech from getting higher and higher. On his forehead, he opened his mouth. I know, I know. You''re gonna be very confused right now. And" Never mind. Since when?" I hung up on my brother. It meant that we should get to the point quickly, but on the other hand, it meant condemning. It''s been planned for a long time. Of course I went ahead without you knowing. He said calmly. My calm voice was very irritating for no reason. I don''t plan on returning to Earth once I''ve decided to return. I was leading the way, and I used zero code. However, it doesn''t make sense to swallow and swallow what happened without saying anything. But I didn''t make the plan. Seraph. What?" Seraph made a plan, and I executed it. ! Suddenly, my throat became sore. It was hot as if it were going to explode right away. From the restaurant, the tortoise that I had been holding on to began to boil all at once. So Seraph and his brother are in this together? That''s why I started laughing at myself. Soo-hyun. Ah, yes. Of course you have a reason. . Tell me. I have no idea what a great plan this is. Well, at least I can hear you. I don''t want to do this in front of my brother, but my mouth keeps twisting. But you''d better explain it properly. I''m warning you, it''s for me... I did it for you. At that moment, I felt the strand of rationality that had barely survived snapping. The right hand that I put in my pocket when I woke up was about to grab my brother''s collar. After a short while, you turn close enough to strike the stone wall behind you. Bang. Despite the last burst of power, the entire stone wall resounded. I almost punched my brother. I couldn''t believe it even if I did it myself. I stared at my brother, short of breath. Why. Why? It''s a simple but fundamental question. Why did you do that? He took his eyes off the river and looked at me. Why do you want to...! Let me ask you something. This time, my brother stopped talking helplessly. Why did you save me? Excuse me? You said that. You told me not to bring me back just before I died. But you saved my life. Why did you do that? . That must be how you feel right now. . Suddenly, I was speechless. Obviously, that''s what my brother said, and I didn''t follow a will. Technically, I acted my own way. Because there was only one answer. For me, for you. Of course. My brother''s words continued. I''m not saying I did a good job. Whatever the reason, whatever the excuse, it is true and it is clearly wrong. I will never deny it. A low voice groans in tiredness. I continued to speak aloud to see if it was hard. Soo-hyun, I promise. What happened, why I had to do it. I''m going to reveal it all without subtracting... He closed his eyes without being able to connect the words. So... And I slowly pulled my head off and wrapped it around my face. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry I''m late. I''ll post it right away. Chapter 986 00986 Epilogue 5. Seraphs plan. The long silence sank heavily. We haven''t spoken in a while. I needed time to calm down, and my brother needed time to recover. It was so static for a long time. Sometimes I just hear the sound of running water. Mercenary Road. Sit down, please. Han So-young took her back off the stone wall carefully said. More like a plea than an order. I sat on the chair as if it had collapsed, only chewing the tender lotus weed. After a while, when the filter was not chewed down, my brother raised his head slowly. Oh, did you get the message? Text? Transl ated by p m t l.o No, not texting. ? He said, "You haven''t seen it yet. He muttered, asking me to check user information. The refusal hasn''t subsided yet, but he raises his spear gently. It wasn''t that hard. Suddenly, when the familiar spear came into the air, a strange part was trampled on my eyes. Something at the bottom seemed to be sparkling. I want something. I want to stare at it. I have a message. (Y/N) A new window suddenly appeared. T ran sl ate d b y ptl. o Message? I see. Read it. I was hesitant to see it for the first time, but I reached out and touched Y. - User Kim Soo-hyun. I almost jumped for a second. I expected a message window to pop up because suddenly I heard a vivid voice in my head. Just like she said. Soo-hyun will be very confused when she reads this message. You know, I''m probably the one who caused the chaos. It''s really scary to think how much you''ll resent me when Soo-hyun finds out. Hating you is what scares me the most. And that''s why I''ve come up with a long excuse. But first of all, it''s true that I did something I wasn''t proud of. Any excuse will not justify my guilt. ... If you don''t mind, could you please listen to me? Seraph. It was Seraph no matter how many times I held it. I listened as soon as I was sure it was Seraph. Tra n s la t e d by Jp t l.co - First of all, don''t worry too much about the situation. I am your helper, and terms and conditions dictate that what is done to the user is inherently blocked. And I have to say, at least I didn''t do this out of malice. Yeah, I bet you are. Even though Seraph lied in good faith, he never led me down the wrong path. Not to mention my brother. I know, but this was a different matter. - After the war with the Devil, I had a hunch that a time of choice had come. So did I, but I think Su-hyun was probably a complicated heart. While waiting for each day in the summoning room, I learned what Su-hyun meant after hearing the story I had shared with the user called Reason. It opens a pathway between the two worlds. And after a few years of cleanup back on Earth, we return to Hall Plain. It certainly wasn''t a bad choice. or rather rational. But once I realized that I was going back to Earth, I couldn''t help thinking. I mean, why? - Su-hyun, as you know, the users of the Hole Plane are derived from humans on Earth. In other words, they are the same and distinct from each other. Tr a ns l at ed by ptl. om So when the two come together, it''s right that the essentially derived being enters the body. From this point of view, the return to Earth takes the form of a Holl Plane user being overwritten by a human being on Earth. So the human bowl is filled with new water called "user." Seraph''s voice followed gradually as if he were calming down a temperamental child. - It''s easy to say, but it''s actually not that simple. Particularly in a "human" situation, inevitably, there is a discrepancy. It''s very hard to live a normal life for decades and embrace the experiences and memories of a world that you don''t even know for a moment. First of all, I''m not wrong. Didn''t Jo Seung Woo actually say it? Fewer than forty of our earliest patients responded. - The question here was whether human Kim Soo-hyun from Earth would be a suitable vessel to handle ''user Kim Soo-hyun from Hall Plain. In fact, I was skeptical, but I started experimenting because it was pointless to just speculate. Experiment? - Kim Soo-hyun, a human when he was summoned 15 years ago. Current user Kim Soo-hyun. Based on these two pieces of data, we ran a kind of return simulation. And the result is. Tr an s l ated by p t l . om Unfortunately, it was as expected. As soon as I heard the results, my eyes felt energized. - Not once or twice, but tens of millions. If at least once you get the results you want. Maybe I would have chosen to do that. However, the results of numerous simulations were all the same, with no exceptions. Though there may be a difference in time, it is ultimately extreme choice that Kim Soo-hyun, a human, cannot endure the experience and memory of his time as a user... Soo-hyun. The process by which human nature is formed is similar to inertia. It''s like a habit or a habit that if you repeat it for a long time, you get used to it without even knowing it. I mean, the results of the experiment were telling a fact. Inertial user Kim Soo-hyun''s nature has gone so far that humanity in times not yet asked... I groaned unknowingly in the results of the simulation. I have to say, I feel dizzy. I didn''t want to believe it in my heart, but I was actually aware of what Seraph was worried about. That''s why, when I saw the suspicion that the reason was going to go wrong, I broke Skurf and tried to fix it. I''m already late, but I don''t think it''s too late for a reason. - I thought about it for a few days. I watched Suhyun through the night sometimes and watched the trends when it was hard. I''ve also rationalized that reality is going to be different because it''s just a simulation anyway. However, no matter how good I thought, I couldn''t send you without any action. I agree with Seraph''s concerns. I felt like I knew what I was planning. But the more I listened, the more the question amplified. I came back this time, and I got a zero code. First and foremost, a party. But why did Seraph suffer so much by himself? No, why didn''t he say something? - I had to admit in the end. Human Kim Soo-hyun can''t handle user Kim Soo-hyun.... But then, an idea came to my mind like lightning. As soon as I acknowledged the proposition I didn''t want to acknowledge, ironically a new path opened up. A new path? Soo-hyun. Then, sadly, I heard his voice. I turned my eyes to the side as if my voice wasn''t going straight. My brother was staring at me. Regret? What? Do you regret this situation? Is that what you call it? I said, what are you talking about? I can''t speak because I''m overwhelmed. Do you regret it? Yes." Of course I regret it. I regret it so much. I decided to return to Earth for sure, but I didn''t want to come back like this. When Gehenna left with Suna without saying anything, I suffered severe sequelae. How much he blamed and blamed Gehenna at the time. But not willingly, but this time I did the same. I can understand you opening a passageway at your own expense. But at least I wanted to have a proper breakup time. I would have been able to sort out some emotions, even though there would have been no remorse. I feel like going back to Hall Plain right now. Yes, I see. As he growled, he slowly got up from his seat. He tapped his head as he looked at me. Oh, Soo-hyun. As you can see, I had a terrible breakdown when I came back. It was utterly indescribable. I stared at my brother dazed. He asks if you regret it, and now you''re talking about it. What do you want to talk about? ... And by the way, It was then. Don''t you find that strange seeing me like that? The moment your words continue. Think about it. All the users who came back were freaked out and in pain. But you... How was it? Suddenly, I felt like I was hit on the head with a hammer. Well. That''s right. Why? Why have I been missing this? In retrospect, I should have known when I saw myself on the train. Why were you wearing armor, not a uniform? And why it didn''t hurt. Since I came back to Earth, I should have felt weird...? When I barely got my head together and looked at my brother, he wasn''t looking at me anymore. Rather, I was looking up at the sky with a slightly tense face. He mutters in silence, as if talking to himself. Here she comes. It was a nonsense. My brother smiled. You can count on it. You understand why I was in that state earlier. - If it''s impossible to pin Kim Soo-hyun to human, that new path. Seraph''s voice overlapped with my brother''s. Suddenly, the only blue light that illuminated the sky beyond the translucent window raised its gaze because of the clutter. The blue swarm of light was descending towards me precisely. After a while. - On the contrary, it was the way to overlap Kim Soo-hyun, the user. It''s followed by Seraph''s voice. Flash! It was almost simultaneous for the blue light to be plunged into the crown. Humans do not accept users.... User accepts Humans...? I panicked because it happened so fast. - Su-hyun was completely innocent as a user, but in other words, it was okay to say that she almost lost her humanity. So Seraph sent me and took me back to Hall Plain the day he was on Earth? That''s why I''m wearing armor, not a uniform? - So I changed the proposition, and Su-hyun''s memory and experience in human times... Seraph''s bold voice echoes through his ears. And the freak you warned me about. - I hoped that user Kim Soo-hyun would become a new flame to revive the humanity that was lost. I came a little slower than I thought. Hehe! The pain of stabbing without any notice struck the temples. The pain didn''t go away right away, but rather pressed his head as he grew in time. It''s like you''re trying to force yourself into something. - I made this last wish, but there was actually a blind spot in this plan. About the time I was holding on to the pain, my vision suddenly split in two and merged again. My legs nearly loosened for a moment, but I was able to balance them closely. - Even if humanity were safely in the water, it would be important to keep in mind that even if it was eaten and diluted by the overflowing user nature. Shit, the intensity of the severe headache will get stronger if we don''t shake the focus. Now the world seems to revolve around the knight''s blade. Is this... is this a hiccup? - So, as a fallback, I wanted to feel regret and remorse every time Su-hyun thought of the Hall Plane, and size if I could be that feeling. But even during that time, Seraph''s voice was ringing clearly in his head. - For five years, Su-hyun has been holding on as a motivator to miss those who want to see, Five years later, when the turnpike opens. Rather than a place where Hall Plain can ease his desire to kill and combat, I wanted her to think of it as a home that could be undone. At that moment, I suddenly felt the center of gravity turn off. He fell to his knees because he did not overcome the combined attack of pain and dizziness. I felt a hasty approach from my left and right, but I fell facedown. - Because that''s what Su-hyun really wanted... And I closed my eyes. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry I''m late. I''ll post it right away. Chapter 987 00987 Epilogue 6. Memorize. It''s strange. It''s really strange. Hmm. It''s confusing, but let''s clear things up one by one. I took the train home this morning with a full report. And then I sat down, and I fell asleep. All right, this is perfect. But... . Why are you in a gray space when you opened your eyes? And why are you slashing the knee of a beautiful angel I''ve never seen before? Tran sla t ed b y p m tl . o m Wax. The angel smiles as he makes eye contact. It''s beautiful. You''re so beautiful you''re shaking. Heheh... No, wait. This is not the time. Hey, where are we? When I woke up and asked, the angel opened his eyes wide. Then he naturally tilted his head. Who are you?! One more time, the angel giggles. Wow, you''re smiling so much. This is the Independent Hall Plain, and I am Serrap the Angel. Tran s l a t e d by p t l.om ... No. I appreciate your candor, but I can''t understand you if you say it like that. Hmm. Let''s put our arms together first. Oh, is this a dream? Pair! I slap myself hard, but I don''t wake up. I don''t think it''s a dream. It hurts, by the way. Be gentle. Are you going to run screaming next time? Huh. How did you know? Ghost? I''m Seraph, the angel. Did I say something wrong? I think my voice is a little angry. Whoa, let''s calm down. If you''re embarrassed, you lose. Joe, great. Mr. Seraph, the angel. Just out of curiosity, why am I here? I''ve been kidnapped. Oh, come on. I admire that. I see. Why don''t you just send it back?" Tran s lat ed by Jp tl .c o Of course not... Yes, I will. Hey. Hey. What is it? Where am I supposed to dance? Oh, are you kidding me? As a hopeful advisor? Are you sure? Yes. Really? You''re really giving it back? Yes." Is there no redemption? None. I made a joke at the last minute, but the angel covers his mouth again to see if it worked. It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful. I want to be a stranger. It was so sunny and lovely 15 years ago. Huh? I thought I heard you talking to yourself. T rans lat e d by p mtl . o m Thank you. I was able to feel the old perfume. No... Well." You should be ashamed of yourself for being praised. Well, if you''re going to do this, why kidnap me in the first place? Oh, I think we should go back. It looks like it''s going to close soon. And" Then the angel hung up on me and slowly got up. Glad to hear it, but I doubted my eyes for a moment. ... I don''t know what to say. Earlier, when I was cutting my knee, it seemed to glow from the angel, but now I can see that my wings are thin. Not only is it discolored by black, but it fades and scatters the ashes. However, the stronger the glow, the more paradoxical this figure is. It''s like seeing a corrupt angel on the verge of extinction. Later, when the discoloration range even invaded my shoulder, I opened my mouth without my knowledge. I. Yes? Are you all right?" ! Angels open their eyes wide. Then he smiled with a slight sense of shame. Don''t be surprised. It was supposed to happen anyway. Coming. Yo? Tra ns lat e d b y pm tl. o Yes, because I wasn''t included in Su-hyun''s request for regression. We asked for the zero-code separately with the authority of the helper, and thankfully it was accepted. This means that the zero-code request is not formally included, but rather universal. . Uh, it''s hard. Now that Su-hyun''s purpose has been fulfilled, my pledge to help Su-hyun on both sides was fulfilled. Now that the intention of existence is gone, it''s only natural to follow the principles. I didn''t understand what he was saying at all, but I just listened. For some reason, I felt like she wasn''t talking to me. Soon, the angel crossed his arms at my side and led him to the purple oval gate. It was a gateway that looked like a portal you often see in games. It''s amazing. Can I come in here? The angel nods, and I just dip my right foot into it. Surprisingly, I felt quite well. It''s like putting your foot in a quietly rippling ocean. Wow! Is this really...? ... Huh? What? What''s wrong with this angel? Earlier, it was up to my shoulder, but I had already discolored my neck. No breasts, no arms. Why are you going so fast? Soo-hyun Kim, Human. However, the angel said with a quiet smile. Do me a favor? Swing your back slightly to join the conversation. Uh, hold on. You said you had a favor to ask, so you pushed it. Soon, when I was halfway in, I barely looked back. However, the angel who gently shook my body was somehow half covered in light. W-what kind of favor? I barely spoke up. Please tell Kim Soo-hyun. The silent voice returns. My eyes frowned at the crowd of intense lights, but I could see my quietly spreading lips. You. * I can''t think of anything. I just felt numb and focused on my whole body''s senses. Once the headache cracked open, it became somewhat tolerable. I can tolerate the dizziness that the world was spinning. Of course, there was one thing that was not finished. - Soo-hyun... It was Seraph''s voice. Accepting the disturbance was unimaginable, as Seraph said. It wasn''t because he broke furniture or puked everywhere. I don''t know who it is, but I would never exaggerate a user who made an extreme choice. The simulation that Seraph had told me about, I finally believed it. After experiencing it firsthand, I said, "I''ll just go back. I realized how uneasy I felt. This is the amount of acceptance of human Kim Soo-hyun as the user, maybe if he went back to his original state.... - Soo-hyun... Seraph has been calling out to me ever since the beginning of the Gorge. But I was able to hold on to my mind thanks to this voice. As coincidental as that sounds, Seraph calls out to me in a clear voice whenever he tries to lose consciousness mid-way. As if to not lose. Be alert and savor the human experience and memories one by one. - Soo-hyun... Yeah, it worked. It worked. I was able to determine the success of the plan on my own. Now inside I was filled with familiar, unfamiliar emotions like the sea. Above all, it was that the feeling of sadness that I had forgotten was clearer than ever before. Of course, it was up to me whether this flame would ignite, disappear powerlessly, or crash without mixing with the user''s nature and destroy the mind. However, at this moment, Seraph''s plan to turn the user Kim Soo-hyun into a mainframe and overlay the human Kim Soo-hyun with a new flame was clearly successful. - Soo-hyun... Then. - I hesitated a lot, actually. Then Seraph, who had only been calling his name, began to speak. I instinctively listened. - If you''re listening to this, it means you''ve succeeded in your seating. Congratulations. No, you don''t deserve to congratulate me. As I said earlier, I made my own decisions, and I acted as an arbitrator. ... Yes, I''m well aware. Even if Seraph did what he wanted, this is unacceptable. Once you''ve waited five years and gone back to Hole Plain, you''ll still be in debt. Seriously. - I''m truly sorry for this, and I know it''s unforgivable. But even if you hate it, even if you hate it, you won''t be able to face it.... However, if Su-hyun is okay, I dare tell you before I go back. Before we go back? Yes, because I wasn''t included in Su-hyun''s request for regression. We asked for the zero-code separately with the authority of the helper, and thankfully it was accepted. This means that the zero-code request is not formally included, but rather universal. Now that Su-hyun''s purpose has been fulfilled, my vow to help Su-hyun on both sides has also been fulfilled. Now that the intention of existence is gone, it''s only natural to follow the principles. What''s this memory? Ah, Seraph sent me to Earth as well as dragged me to Hall Plain on Earth. Then it might be convenient for Serrap to talk with him.... Wait a minute. - Soo-hyun. In fact, I wanted to stay in the Hall Plane. I wanted to enjoy waiting for the day we wanted to see Su-hyun. I wanted to see what kind of life you had turned into. But after one vow to the zero-code, we can''t fulfill it until the end, and it''s just too painful for us to deliver this message right now. ... Seraph? - But Soo-hyun. I will always want to remember you, and I will always remember you. Seraph. - And I... . - You... you? Seraph...? Tell me. Tell me. Tell me. I''m listening. Seraph? I barely opened my mouth and called out. However, even after waiting a long time, I couldn''t hear Seraph''s voice. No matter how much I listened, there was no voice. It''s as if he didn''t finish it. I opened the user information window just in case. However, I did not see any glitter that I saw earlier. Really? Is it over? This is the end? After what you''ve done? Apologizing isn''t the end of it, is it? At least. Huh. That''s when I realized I was more emotional than necessary. Despite the stirring of the anxiety, the emotions are overwhelming. But I didn''t want to drown out for some reason. Rather, I clenched my fist tightly. Honestly, ... I was angry. "Hehe, I''m sorry! I was feeling a little nervous for a second! Is that okay with you? Are you going to be okay? '' Hey, it''s okay. Tell me it''s gonna be okay. You''re the best. You can''t lose anything! Why? It''s gonna be okay, it''s gonna be okay. I swear on my luck! Right, brother? My brother! " Why didn''t I notice it sooner? "Fine! If so, there''s no need to delay the appointment!" Just get it over with and get back here! Okay? " Here...! I''ll keep waiting...! Huh? " They already knew that, so I guess that''s what they said. I want to talk more with Su-hyun. "Isn''t it a little harsh to just say what you want to say, and just listen and go? I would have noticed if I cared a little. If I could at least say not to worry.... User? Sorry I''m late.... You hear a faint rumbling sound from a distant place. Probably some late-night workouts. . I can''t just fall down. I have to get up. You still have mild dizziness, but you press your squeaking arm against the ground. Slowly, I got up slowly. I can get myself up in no time, but I slowed down intentionally. But what I expected did not happen until I set my feet on the ground. Only Su-hyun and Su-hyun''s voice echoed in her ears.... Eventually, it was when I opened my eyes, vomiting a long breath. ? Suddenly. Ugh...! You see a light, bright enough to light up the dark sky. I don''t know if it''s a vision or a memory. Though it was almost concealed by its shimmering glow, Gradually, it was like a scattered tornado of light. The light in front of you. Seraph. Seraph. It is. Seraph! It was only a moment. Soo-hyun Kim, Human. Flying light. Please tell Kim Soo-hyun. On the wind. You. They fly around like they''re spinning. I really, really liked it. I flew away to the sky. Until the chin is turned to tip, a myriad of light swarms roam like butterflies, gently embroidering the night sky. After a long time, the light completely hides its tracks. Seraph is gone, too. But I stared up at the sky where Seraph had been. I felt a faint feeling when I woke up again. Bro. A familiar voice. The murmur fades. Instead, not only my brother and Hansoyoung were nearby, but many people surrounded me everywhere. You still haven''t lowered your chin, but you barely look around with your eyes down. However. Er... Strangely, strangely blind. The landscape was buzzing as if it were underwater. Brother... As I quickly blinked, I could see Ansol. But wait a minute. It became blurry. I want to smile. I want to shrug my shoulders like it''s nothing. Ah. ... Then why are they even holding their throats? I take a deep breath, then take a deep breath. Once, twice, no, several times. But the more I did, the stronger I was shaking. Mercenary Road. Someone walks up close and personal. It was Han So-young when I heard her voice. I slowly reached out my hand and carefully wiped my eyes with my slightly tucked sleeve. Like stealing a tear. Han So-young caught in sight was also quickly blurry. That feeling that the Mercenary Road is feeling.... Suddenly. Tuck. I felt something fall from my eyes. What is this? There''s nothing to be ashamed of. The soft voice made me close my eyes and shake my head very slightly. Tuck. Then I could clearly feel it. Tsk, tsk. A warm liquid flowing from the snow. Yes." The feeling of a stem flowing from the eye passing through the cheek and falling down the chin in an instant, That''s what I''m crying about. Even though it''s short, As you wondered. It was a moment I never wanted to forget again. I couldn''t open my eyes. My mouth doesn''t fall off. I cried out for a while. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi, I''m Royujin. Commencement of Memorize on December 12, 2012. Finished Memorize 15 September 2015. We sincerely apologize that the update was delayed. At the end of the night, I wanted to make a beautiful finish, but the epilogue twisted and flew away. T Let me give you an excuse. The content flew once in the middle. Not all of them, about half of Epilogue Five. I''ve done this only twice in my series, and it''s the third time today. I almost collapsed for a moment, but I only collected it and wrote it down again. Anyway, I just finished a piece that I started almost three years ago. In fact, she was Novelis''s first virgin, so she wasn''t very good at writing, and she didn''t seem to express what she was trying to convey. I felt strongest writing down this epilogue. Kim Soo-hyun wanted to create a more inspiring picture of his humanity, but he only bought his readers'' origins by putting on enough cake and putting on a smoke. I don''t know how many times I regretted that I was just going to write down an epilogue and just be okay and clear. Of course, it''s important for writers to write, but I''ve learned that it''s meaningless if they don''t understand. As any reader would say. But despite all this shortage, I am truly thankful and grateful and sincerely grateful for the love and care of your readers. To tell you the truth, Seraph is out of school.). I think you''ll understand if you look at the beginning of 982. Haha. Memorize is basically done here, but as I said before, we have two pre-operational battles. Exhibit 1 was originally going to be in Ansol''s diary format, but I changed my mind and decided to go to modern content. Exhibit 2 will return to Hall Plain after five years as scheduled. In addition to this, if you have a foreign currency that you would like to see, please comment on it. We also recommend the IF version. (EX C What if Satan was summoned from Chaos Mimic?) I have work to do, and I can''t promise regular tenure because I''m a senior next year, but I think I can update it sometimes. The next piece is in the middle of thinking. It''s narrowed down to two out of three. One is a game novel, and one is a modern wizard, and I think we need to think about it. Oh, the visual Nobel hasn''t stopped. Currently under construction. I went to Joara a while ago, and I saw her for a while. Heh heh Maybe in December of this year, later next year, early next year. Before I write a review, I wanted to say a few things, but I feel like I''m rambling. My chest is pounding. Keep going. The exhibition will be updated starting Thursday, September 17. (I just want to take a day off. ^ ^;) The contents of the encyclopedia are probably unlimited, so you can read them without any pressure. And I ask for understanding in advance.... Maybe a little. (?) It may contain contents that are foreign currency or that you don''t have the opportunity to use.... Hmm. Hmm. Yeah, sure. Thank you for joining us in the meantime. We wish our readers well and happiness. Posted at 17: 38 p.m. Royal Gene on Tuesday, September 15, 2015. Chapter 988 00988 Fuildam (Hyundai). Tuesday, April 15, 2014. The day Kim Su-hyun returned to Earth was Thursday, December 27, 2011, when time passed like flowing water and it was close to two years and four months. Since it is such a short time, it should be easy to guess that a lot has happened in the meantime. However, it will not be necessary to mention each one. As long as Seraph''s plan was successful, Kim Soo-hyun had only one job to do. After being thoroughly trampled for fifteen years of loss, five years were barely enough for the living fires to ignite. But it''s okay. T r an s la te d b y jpm tl .co m It would have been hard being alone, but Kim Soo-hyun was not alone. There are forty remaining colleagues who share the same memories and memories. They were like a few drops of oil that revived dying fire and like the wind that helped it spread. Thanks to this, the faint flame, which at first seemed to go out if a hook was blown, could now grow to the size of a bonfire that would make the liver fry fire dung. Playing sister! Under the clear sky as spring passes, Ansol, carrying his bag, raises his arms and shouts. With a black turtleneck where the upper chest was opened in a straight line and the bones were exposed, Yeon-ju, who took the attention of all the men, untied her legs and got up from the chair. Translate d b y jpm tl. om You''re a little late. I''m sorry, I''m late for my stupid brother. Ah, you''re late. That''s not very supportive. Anyway, let''s go. After a while, the two women stood side by side and began to walk the streets. Along the way, Ansol would occasionally play high notes. I returned to Earth two years ago, but for a few months, I had a hard time playing high notes and ansoles. Adapting to sudden user abilities was hard, but accepting and reminiscing about experiences and memories in a world I didn''t know was so terrible that I didn''t want to go through it again. Especially the high notes were very serious. Although not as much as Kim Su-hyun, Yeon-ju was also a user who had been in the pitch for quite a long time. A few days after returning home, when I heard that Ko Yong was in the hospital as a suicide prayer, I couldn''t say what a shock Ansol was. At first, it was awkward as if he had become obsessed with hysterical because he could not overcome depression or just lay on a hospital bed and look at the ceiling all day. It was too exotic to be followed as the Shadow Queen in Hall Plain. But it''s okay now. More precisely, he was right to suddenly recover to his senses four months ago. T ra n slat e d by jp mt l.o In fact, when she suddenly regained consciousness, Ansol had doubts about her words. The woman who had been dead for over a year said that she was sorry for being obsessed with me one day, and that it meant something new. She blushed shly. And I began to do strange things. such as touching your stomach and smiling happily, often wasting your meals, etc. There were more than one or two suspicious things, but it''s usually a good thing. Ansol quickly forgot about it and focused on the conversation. So how''s Ahn Hyun doing? I don''t know. Real Madrid in a year? Anyway, I''m going to play the lead role in a famous soccer team, and even if I tell them to wake up and come back, they won''t listen. That''s funny. It''s probably because of Jin Soo-hyun. He was the first one to go to America. I did. I left a warm nonsense about going to the big water. I don''t know what Barcelona Champions League is, but even if it works, it''s abuse. Two women sigh at the same time. But think well. At least it''s better than Heo Joon-young going off to war on his own to wonder if user abilities work in the modern world. Oh, you went to Iraq, right? They just moved to Syria. I think I''ve seen IS destroy the ruins. Good intentions.... While watching the chest with my mouth, my body honestly arrived at the destination. T r a ns lated b y jptl.c om At the front door, the letter "Seoul Soyoung Hospital" was recorded. As the name implies, it was a hospital operated by a company that was a director of Han Soyoung, and it was also a place with considerable influence. The road was complicated, but they had been in and out thousands of times, so they crossed through the entrance of the building without hesitation. The reception staff saw two people coming from afar and pretended to be familiar. Hello. You''re here to see Cleveland Kim, right? Yes. To see Clarod Kim... Kick! ? Oh, no. While he held back his smile and asked for a visit, Ansol was watching TV in the lobby on the first floor. There was an advertisement coming out on TV, and it was a cosmetic promotion for the company''s group of women, ''W.E.F, which is increasing the stock price these days. The women who danced with their lipsticks in their hands were boasting the same color and body. After the ability of the user was developed, the effect of magical power was like freshly bloomed flowers, showing off the beauty of the feet and making the anvil subliminal. - Ahh. Ah-ah-ah-ah. Aqua lipstick. Foot! However, Ansol, who was squinting and watching TV, suddenly burst out a short smile. Tr a nslat e d b y Jpm tl . o If a stranger saw the flowers on his head, he doubted it, but there was something to laugh about. It is because members of the W.E.F each had the names of hash, dann, sorim and well. In fact, Ansol wondered how he decided to act as a celebrity even though Jegal''s solution and reason were still the same. However, Jegal Hassol said, ''I wanted to try it with the four of us. I said, but I did not reveal a clear purpose. Because of that, Ansol really believed that every time the four of them appeared on TV and did image management, he had to experience the phenomenon of hands and feet shrinking for no reason. Yes? Why are you laughing? As I was curious about Ko, who had come all the way from the reception, Ansol tightened his mouth and pointed to the TV. - Aqua lipstick that moisturizes your lips! When Jegal Hassol winked in the video, the unbearable Ansol grabbed the boat and fluttered. However, Yeon-ju opened her eyes wide and looked at one eye. I couldn''t smile as quietly as Ansol because she was such a nice woman. WEF. Four months ago, she miraculously recovered and received shocking news from Jeongyeon. He reported that he had left S.F (Someday Foursome)'' and gone over to Jegal''s seabed. In addition, ''W.E.F is actually an abbreviation of We Even Foursome. In other words, a force has appeared against the ''S.F in the gap that the classical player does not care about. Luckily, Jeongyeon rushed to recruit Gimhan Stars and filled the remaining vacancies. However, it was a very pleasant case for S.F. Kim Hanbyol, Im Hannah and Jeongyeon''s S.F for the performance. The remaining W.E.F of Jegal''s seaweed, Jekyong Jeong Jeong, and Chasorim. The conflicts between these two groups surrounding Kim Soo-hyun were apparent. Jegal seaweed.... He pretended not to, then finally showed his teeth. Yes? Stupid. Stupid. Even if we work together, we won''t have enough... Sister? Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. The room of a man named Clarod Kim was on the top floor of the hospital. The top floor was a restricted area that was inaccessible to only a few people. Of course, the breath of Han So-young acted strongly here, but on the outside, ''Kim Soo-hyun can''t be admitted to a room with ordinary people because he doesn''t know when to drink. I heard a good excuses, but when I looked inside, it wasn''t just that. Shortly after, the two women arrived at their destination stopped walking. Inside, you hear several talking about Dorado. The two take a calm breath and swoop down at the door. Later, after going to the hospital beyond the slowly opening door, the spectacular landscape appeared, and the young man lay on his bed and looked out the window slowly at the door. It was the moment I silently smiled at the two women standing outside the door. Hello? Low, soft voice. Aaaaah! At the same time, Ko and Ansol felt the illusion of a bright light bursting from the young man''s face. Uahhhhhh! Ansol turns his head and groans strangely. As I put my hands on my chest, I felt my heart bat more vigorously than ever before. This is ridiculous! How can a person change his mood like that? While Ansol was screaming all kinds of happy screams inside, Kim Soo-hyun only tilted his head. However, Kim Soo-hyun was creating an atmosphere that was definitely different from that of the user. The cold cold air that was too hard to reach disappeared everywhere, and a refreshing spring breeze makes the viewer smile. It''s a strange fact, but Kim Soo-hyun in the human era and Kim Soo-hyun in the user period are very different from each other. However, in the process of regaining the lost humanity, Kim Su-hyun''s natural warmth rose above the surface, creating a magical and synergistic effect and emitting true charm. Of course, the atmosphere of the past was not bad, but if you choose one, Ansol will not hesitate for one second and choose the present appearance. Really, Soo-hyun! I told you not to laugh, didn''t I? Yeon-ju said in a slightly angry voice. That''s right. Soo-hyun laughs too often. Even Imhan, who was carving melons next to the bed, agreed with him smiling. He holds a beautifully carved melon in his hand and puts his breast on a plate, then pauses and blinks. Calmly lower the plate to join the horses. Well, I got here early this morning, and I thought you were really knocked out. Kim Soo-hyun shakes his hands in embarrassment, but Goo Yeon-ju folds her arms as if to keep talking. About nine o''clock? I was about that time, and he was talking to his lady doctor with a single smile? Imhanna especially emphasized that she is a female doctor. Oh, of course we can talk. The problem was that it wasn''t normal for her to get involved. For example, he lays Suhyun down in the name of examining something, then leans over his lower back and touches his chest... Oh my. So? You''re clearing your throat and you''re giving me the impression that you knew? Funny thing is, you keep smiling on your way out. What a fox. Did you leave it there? No way. I called Soyoung right on the spot. So? Immediately, she smiled. It means we don''t need any more words. Kim Soo-hyun was silently staring out the window while Yeon-ju Ko was satisfied with her work. (In fact, it would be correct to say that it almost escaped, rather than once or twice.) Because it was VIP only, the view of cherry blossoms falling from the trees was very simple. While checking the chart to see if the doctor had changed, Kim Hanbyol looked at Kim Soo-hyun with both hands. Brother, I think I''ve been looking out the window a lot lately. Oh, really? Hanbyol is right. Do you think the rumor is that he''s a man outside the window? Haha. As Jeongyeon opened the window wide and listened to Kim Hanbyol, Kim Soo-hyun smiled calmly. Ansol gently infiltrated Kim Soo-hyun''s bed. Brother, do you miss Hall Plain? Yes. That''s right." Kim Soo-hyun admitted a little late. Ansol frowns. Now that you mention it, is that angel really too much? How..." Ansol ~? Jungyeon hurriedly hung up on me, and Ansol flawed her mouth. It was a topic that I didn''t have to take out. No, it''s not. However, unexpectedly, Kim Soo-hyun didn''t mind at all and shook his head. It''s just that Seraph cared so much about me. Kim Soo-hyun confidently said. Angels always make rational choices and act. . Yes, there''s no need to think about it. Seraph values the possibility of success of the plan more than I know the plan, and he wants me to live a human life more than he blames me. So I just made a damn reasonable choice for me.... I''d like to think so. No, I think so. . As soon as Kim Soo-hyun spoke, there was a cool breeze. The air coming in through the window opened as he looked at his head, and the young man closed his eyes. Just when the sun became more intense, the five women had to turn their heads in a hurry because Kim Soo-hyun was shining brightly. It was then. Huh? Isn''t that your dad? Kim Hanbyol, who turned his eyes out the window, pointed to the hospital entrance. Bro? Oh, it''s true. Kim Soo-hyun opened her eyes and stared beyond the window. And he added one more thing. Well, my mom and dad are here, too, right? What are you doing here without calling? Suddenly, the heavy silence subsided. More precisely, it would be accurate to say that the five women''s bodies were stiff. But also the static flows momentarily. The first thing I responded to was a high-pitched song dressed with a clear bust. As soon as I disappeared into the shadows without saying anything, I ran out the door like I had promised Kim, Hanbyol, Ansol, and Jeongyeon. Oh, my God! I came dressed like crazy today! Me, too! Is there a suit shop nearby? Suddenly, Gim Soo-hyun smiled dumbfounded as she felt the distance between the three women. Meanwhile, I was acting strangely calm and calm. I even sang a nostril to unbutton it, unheated it, and pulled out my dress from my shopping bag. The top was white and the bottom was a neat formal dress made blue. Soon, I put on my Toe - Open shoes and quickly fixed my makeup, but I pulled out the big box as if it wasn''t over yet. It was a great compliment made of five. As I took out a compartment and started to lay it down, Kim Soo-hyun''s mouth opened wide. Hey, what''s this? Huh? Ah, the lunchbox. I got rid of some herbs. Mudsters, shreds, spinach, shreds.... Everyone loves their parents. Fried Shrimp, too! He likes it, doesn''t he? Yes... Wait, Hannah, did you know? Hehe. Imhan smiled meaningfully. To get this information, I handed the recording beads I cherished to Yoohyun Kim. It is a pity that the young Soo-hyun can''t be seen anymore because of her arms in the Fog Forest, but I was able to prepare for today''s surprise visit. Once I had the chance, I was sure to get a snowflake today. Oh, my God. It''s okay to just stay.... Seeing Im Hanna nervous, rubbing her palms together, Kim Soo-hyun shook her head. You shrug your shoulders, smiling freshly and staring out the window. It was as peaceful as any other day, like a clear sky without clouds. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry about that. When I finished, my body suddenly spread out beyond my control. I shouldn''t be doing this, but my body''s asking me to rest. I''ll have it ready within the week, up to the promise of two._(__)_ Chapter 989 00989 Huildam (Hall Plain) - 1 The moon was a night when it quietly floated in the sky and sprayed a bright moonlight, and there was no sound of dark clouds flowing through the night sky. Atlanta is the most active city in the Old World, New North, but the silence seemed to be passing by as the night approached. As the night gets deeper and deeper, for a moment, the wind hits the garden. Gehenna sits on her liver table staring blankly into the dark garden beyond the window. It was not a difficult atmosphere for the viewer to easily approach, but there was no denying that heavy air flowed through the air. I miss him. Tr an sl a t ed b y pt l.o Suddenly, Gehenna mutters, touching the teacup that raises the white steam. He said it like a monologue, but not to himself. It was the discomfort of the flower holding the same cup of tea at the table across the street. Gehenna spoke. The boy in the shadows. You''re arrogant, but you know how to ride a car, don''t you? Not bad.... However. He wanted to accept it lightly, but he opened his lips gracefully, tilting the cup of tea. Tr a nsl a t e d b y jpmtl.c om Why don''t you just tell me the truth? Huh?" It''s only been four days, but I miss you already. Go. ... Heave. I did. It was the fourth day since Kim Soo-hyun returned to Earth. Of course, they''ve lived two lifetimes of cowardice they can''t even imagine, but they also say time is relative. Is Kim Soo-hyun doing well, is he feeling better, is he doing wrong because the treatment failed, and when will he be back, etc. Filling her head with her lover and drawing for twenty-four hours a day brought unbearable boredom to Gehenna. Why? Are you going to tell me to go back to hell again if I can''t wait?" Yes. I think your servant wants to go back to hell quite a bit. It was Gehenna who turned her head in excitement, but she couldn''t hide her bitter smile from Pinzan Joe. It was because I was able to guess who she was talking about. On the other hand, it was not wrong. Suna said, "Eeeeee! How dare you leave me behind? Tell him when he comes back! Don''t even think about seeing my face! I''ve said it dozens of times. But at the end of the day, I have to wait until today...! You can see that Suna''s heart is not difficult to understand. T ra n sl a ted by Jp m tl .o m Suna''s only downside is not being honest. Well, so am I. Gehenna sighs and looks at the entrance, admitting reluctantly. Yes, I miss you. This moment without him doesn''t feel real.... Well, why don''t we go in that entrance right now? Put down the teacup that shows the floor and smile with one hand at your chin. Huh. He turns his head as if it wasn''t funny, but his eyes are facing the same direction as Gehenna''s. How can it be different from what Gehenna feels? I''ve only lived with Kim Soo-hyun for five years... It was then. Suddenly, there was a commotion outside, and she closed her mouth to say Moore. At the same time, sadly, the eyes of the two goddesses curled up with the sound of kicking down the door, but the chime sounded as the rushing Bian appeared. Hey, what are you doing there!? Later, Vivian arrives at the table, screaming loudly without stopping her breath. Truly endless words. Tran s la te d b y p mtl. o m However, Vivian pointed out the window quickly before the rumors even appeared, and more precisely, to the sky beyond the window. Reflexively, I caught the back of a new dragon running through the garden with two eyes. And over the dark garden, until just a moment ago, the dark sky was already flooded with dark, Borat light. The light shining through the clouds was even shining and was falling superiorly to the ground. At that moment, Gehenna and Empathy stood up at the same time as if they had promised each other. I just saw it four days ago. I mean... That phenomenon meant only one thing. * Users who arrived ahead of their destination were nothing more than new. It''s because I saw signs of abnormalities in the sky while I was observing the stars, and preached the news and ran first. Clan Load! The statue stopped running in front of the temple offered by the Dark Ground Spider lifted its head, breathing heavily. Could the situation have ended while we were coming? Like the end of the century, the sky that was bright was restored to its original color as if it were when. That means the transition has just been completed. Tr a nsla te d by pmt l.om It was not enough to die of longing just four days later, but nevertheless, the neological heart was tightened at the sight. The man who placed his hand on the harsh bat''s chest looked up with his eyes wide open. And after a long time, I was able to see it in a daze. A shadow that slithers down a long staircase. Not more, not less! My IQ is just... And the snorting. After a while, did the woman coming down the stairs while turning her hands to cook see the new clothes standing still? The figure pauses for a moment, looking at the man, and immediately begins to carefully climb down the stairs. Under the moonlight, the woman walks down ahead of the slender bridge and waves her hands in greetings. Oh? I know that face. Are you, by any chance, an ordinary man, C, without character? Four, user gavel hashtags? Despite not remembering the name and considering who the typical men A and B were without character, the new one stuttered like a habit. Meanwhile, Jegal Hassol, standing right in front of Shin Yong, smiled and said. Yes. Well, we''re not close, but nice to meet you. Almost five years? So, how long has it been since you''ve been here? Seeing as how things are still around, it shouldn''t be long now. Bubba. It''s also natural for him to make a face that he doesn''t know what to say to a rapid-fire question that begins immediately after the reunion. As if I had lost my words, I suddenly had no place to go while rolling my eyes meaninglessly into the abdomen of the seagull. Oh, no. Where are you looking? How dare you... Whether he felt that look, Jegal seaweed twisted around his stomach. Perhaps if it had been for the usual use, he would have bowed his head and apologized immediately. But not this time. Because something was wrong. If I had lost weight and gained weight, I would have to gain weight elsewhere. However, I swelled only my poisonous belly and expanded. I feel like I''m pregnant... Oh, it''s been six months. No, really? Y-you ''re pregnant? When Shin Yong was surprised to hear the furious gaze, Jegal''s seaweed suddenly lowered its head. He squeezes his left hand as if he''s furious, and joins the horse with his pathetic eyes. ... Yes. Four, user gavel hashtags? That''s right, that''s the boy. Yes? I''m sorry. I kept resisting... I couldn''t resist until the end. Ugh! Yes? Jegal Hassol plays the heroine of the movie with tears. Why, why didn''t you come! What the hell! I''ve been waiting for you! . is a lie. Should I just say," One punch pregnancy "? I went on a trip to commemorate his discharge.... Who knew you''d get pregnant at once? Shit, I shouldn''t have let you do that. . The words of the degrading seagull were very fast. The only thing Shin Yong understood and understood was that she went on a trip to commemorate discharge. Anyway, as I''ve heard, he''s a boring guy. I want you to have a fresh reaction next time. Then I''ll remember your name. Then Clan Lord... Huh? Huh? However, when I straightened my mind, Jegal''s seagull was already walking past me. I couldn''t even ask what I wanted to ask, but Shin Yong, who just blinked, came to his senses. Huh? Hey! Isn''t that your commercial brother? Brother! Two familiar voices. Maybe he''ll look away again. Kim Han-sung and Yijeong were coming down the stairs. I just sat down and shook his hand. Boom! Long time! How have you been? Oh, oh... How are you? Oh, you haven''t had much time here, have you? Yes, about four or five? Heh. So you didn''t miss us much, did you? Sis! You can''t just jump. Are you aware you''re pregnant in the first place? When Kim Hanbyol came down later and shouted sharply, Shin Yong''s gaze, which was only looking for calm, moved automatically. And the man was late again. Because the boat in front of Gimhan Stars and Reason Justice was no different from the belly of Jegal Hassol. The circular curve was clearly showing that she was pregnant, as Gimhanbyol said. Oh, my God. If you don''t tell your brother... Huh? The reason he was grumbling stopped when Gimhanbyol, who knew it well, stabbed him in the elbow. I flicked my shin and scratched my cheek with an awkward smile. Ah, hahaha... I didn''t explain. . Shin Sang-yong has no words. Well, I mean... This is six months now? Ahem! Yes, that''s right. I was six months old. Listen, this is what happened. We all went on a trip together to commemorate your discharge from the hospital... Sis, you don''t have to say that. Kim Hanbyol hurriedly cut off his horse. The man was still speechless. So while Shin Yong is in a second shock, the two women are ''Mrs Soo-hyun? So, shall we go? I''m a little tired. "Wow, yeah. Pregnant women are the most stable. Su-hyun''s wife laughed and ran away quickly. The situation after that was similar. Han So-young walked down the stairs looking around, ignoring them and passing by. The rest pauses for a moment, then looks at the frozen statue and simply bows. "Oh, I went on a trip..." He mutters and runs quickly, blushing his face. Of course, the three women were also pregnant, and Shin Yong silently wrapped her face. Four days. It''s only four days. I wasn''t really looking for a touching reunion, but there are still some. Four days ago, ''I''ll come back with you to protect Kim Soo-hyun. are the women who left together with resolutions. He will. ... Is it a dream? It''s only been four days (five years in modern times, of course.) The situation that came down like a sausage to become pregnant was quite, if not too big, different from the reunion that Shin intended. Now I was more concerned about the word "repeated trip" than Kim Soo-hyun''s condition. Shin Yong pinched the ball hard. Hey, how come this place hasn''t changed? Of course. Times are different. It was then. Until now, new eyes flashed in bold voices. White and purple. A large suitcase, each in one hand. And as soon as I saw the two of them making a fuss with sunglasses on their faces, Shin Yong felt good to know why. It was An-hyun and Jin Soo-hyun. First two boats (?), I raised my hand as hard as I could. Hey, guys! An-hyun and Jin Soo-hyun were the same. As soon as I saw the new business, I screamed and rushed, hugging and sharing the season. Having enjoyed the joy of a normal reunion, Shin Yong finally asked me what I wanted to ask. Khh, where''s Clan Lord? But at that moment, Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo-hyun stopped at the same time. I didn''t recognize it. Uh, where are you? You''ll still be in the Summoning Room. You said you would meet someone.... Hmm." An-hyun''s face pointing to the temple was filled with anxiety. For some reason, Jin Soo-hyun was a very serious face. What, what''s wrong? Is there a problem... I''m worried. What, what? No way!" No, I''m worried about commercial, not Soo-hyun. You''re worried about me? Shin Sang-yong tilted her head. Jin Soo-hyun crossed her arms and crossed her head. Oh, but you can''t. Isn''t Brother Shang going to be okay? Don''t underestimate me. It took you two years to get used to it. And you don''t know about the case? That''s true. But I can''t prevent you from meeting her... Tsk. Ahn Hyun sighed deeply while he was on his way. I took off my dark sunglasses and gave them to Shin Yong. Brother, use this. Come on, and you need to listen to me now. if you want to protect your brother''s ass. Uh, butt? Haha. These guys. As soon as I met him, I was joking... Shin Sang-yong thought it was a joke and tried to laugh, but Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo-hyun cleaned it up. I can''t help hearing your voice, but don''t look at your face as much as you can. The most important thing is not to make eye contact. Yes, especially when Soo-hyun smiles. Maybe you should just look away. While wearing sunglasses with Ahn Hyun''s rebuttal, Jin Soo-hyun also said a word. They were both very serious voices. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi there. I went diving for two months without any news and then came back today. . Sorry about that. A lot of our readers have been worried about this for a lot of reasons. It''s as eloquent as the one who made a big mistake. I''d like to give you a brief description of the situation, so I''d like you to write a review carefully. On September 18th, after the modern outbreak, my body became strangely fluffy. I think I had a fever the next morning because I was relaxed, and the next morning I went to the hospital. So it was true that he was sick, but he didn''t have a cold for long. Three days? He recovered quickly after getting injected and taking a bunch of pills, and after a week, he was clean. The problem starts here. In a nutshell, I played. I was chased by the deadline for the last three years, but I couldn''t help but feel comfortable when I finished and went into a pre-operational situation. I''m just getting better, but let''s just rest until this weekend. I have an appointment. Do you want me to start tomorrow?, I took a picture of it. just until today. After postponing it every day for a while, it was just a matter of time. It took me two months... I think I''ve felt a little bit of fear since then. I shouldn''t have done this, but I thought, and I strangely didn''t have a good hand on the keyboard. I''ve been playing for a month, and my body''s been tamed. Later on, I felt like I had given up almost halfway through my fear of turning into guilt. As a result, I didn''t dive in because of some sort of incident or accident, but because I failed to manage myself, I stopped association. I should have posted a notice because I couldn''t, and I didn''t. I was really wrong about this, and I''m sorry, and I don''t have 10 mouths to say. I am so ashamed and ashamed of my readers and Joara, but I truly apologize. It''s not going to be long, but if you play the rest of your cover, and you play your next piece, it''s not going to be this lame again. I''m so sorry. Royujin up. Chapter 990 00990 Huildam (Hall Plain) – 2 Close your eyes once, then slowly open them. Welcome. I''ve seen hundreds of thousands of times, slowly stepping on each other in a little open field of view. User Kim Soo-hyun. grey bricks, a dark space, cold grey floors, T r a ns lated b y Jp m t l .o m An angled rectangular altar. A summoning chamber where all things begin and all things end. The Summoning Chamber where everything is as it is. Th... No, we have to fix it. Things have changed. Tr anslated b y p t l .com Obviously, most of them are still.... Considering everything has changed, I don''t see the most important one. Seraph. Call, and the answer will not come back. There''s always an angel waiting for me in this place. Since that day five years ago, Seraph no longer exists in this world. Only the cold darkness is flowing empty. . I had some expectations, but my heart felt relieved when I faced reality. Should I say unbelievable? Or is it my fault for being so sure that Seraph will always be here? Suddenly, I feel like I have white wings floating in front of me. I reach out my hand without even knowing it. I just got off the road. "Why do you reject me? I''m your assistant, Kim Soo-hyun. Oh, I''m so sick of fighting. But I wanted to show it to you once. Tr an s la t e d by p tl.co What''s the outcome of the future you wanted? I wanted to hear about you looking at me. But isn''t this a little empty? I slowly walk to the altar feeling like I was possessed by something. A little to the left, not the middle. I didn''t page you today, what brings you here? He then leaned down slowly on the altar. Leaning like this, I suddenly remember what happened at that time. When. At that time, the end of my wandering path I didn''t know where to go to the incident was the temple, the summoning room. The day she stood still at the entrance, Seraph looked at her with surprised eyes. And without saying a word, he embraced it with two wings warmly. I couldn''t tell you the truth then.... It felt so good. Fuyu. T ranslat e d by jpm tl. om I think I''m next to him right now.... - You want her back? Yeah? Yeah. This sound...? - This is sad. It''s only been five years. Have you forgotten me? At first I thought it was a sympathy, but it''s not. It''s like the voice of a slutty woman, it''s like the voice of an old man, it''s like the voice of a thick, polite man, and it''s like the voice of an aged boy. Yes, this uncontrollable voice.... - He made your wish come true. Zero code? For the first time, there was a murky voice in the silent space. - Now I know... What''s that magic? What? What magic? - It''s only been five years, but it''s been... T r an s l a t e d b y Jpt l.o Zero code? It appears out of nowhere and is a random monologue. - It''s definitely different from before... However, the fact that the tendency has changed makes it this attractive... Wow, this is almost the same as the king of Montma... But strange, strange.... Stop saying weird things to yourself. Zero code? Are you still there? - That''s right. ... No, what happened to you? - For now, it''s just scrap and debris. You forget? I told you I''d watch your end. a stalker? - Well, anyway. This is a completely unimportant story. - You want her back? You ask the same question as before, as if you were trying to get the topic back to its original origin. Of course. And I answered without hesitation. Do you know where Seraph is? - Asking where he is and what happened, rather than Ravi, would tell me the right answer. what? Not where he is, but what happened...? What is that...? Ten years ago, your wish did not include her. The heavier voice echoes in my ears. - As a result, the angel Seraph had no choice but to ask me himself. I listened to her two requests, and I accepted. Because I thought her wishes would help your wishes. Two things? - The first is following you around ten years ago without your knowledge. And the second is getting away from being an angel, a maid, and getting the tools that can only help you. The former may have been noticed later, but the latter is the first I''ve heard of it. - It doesn''t matter now. Did you say Ansol? Ansol? What''s wrong with Ansol all of a sudden? - Who do you think inspired the man to evolve into a priest of fanaticism, gain the ridiculous power of Blue Dahlia and her wishes, and foresee what lies ahead? Excuse me? - Think about it. Did you really think one human being could do something like that? Impossible, even if you awaken as a user. What are you talking about? The Priest of Guanghui once... But do you remember the exact name of the priest of Gwanghui who was in the first round? That''s it... - Last name? Suddenly, I was speechless. I only remember the name of the sole, and I don''t even remember the exact name, including last name. If you think about it, I just assumed it would be a vague relief from the first encounter. - I''ll tell you exactly what. His name is Han Jin-sol. He was raised as a Priest of Gwanghui in the Odin Clan in the first round, but he died in the rite of passage. It''s only similar to when you entered the beginning, but different from you. Now, wait a minute. My head is starting to crack. Information is more shocking than complex, so it is hard to accept. - Well, it doesn''t really matter now. Back to business, you could have used me back then.... Why. As the word of the zero code continues, anxiety springs from the unknown. - I mean, not the angel. Though he found it helpful to grant your wish, the content itself was close to a transaction.... Now, do you understand me? But Seraph! - Angels and helpers are just helpers. As if he already knew what to say, Zero Code hung up on him. - I can intervene indirectly in the trigger of my power, but that''s it. You cannot be directly involved. I could barely understand what was going on. That''s what happened. That''s probably the price of the deal. - Do you want her back? This is the third question. I wrapped my hands around my face and took a deep breath. It is hard to think that the name I have heard so far is a joke other than what the god of 1,000 ( ) says. Once I understand what the zero-code is trying to say. And why I''m here and what I want. The silence lasted for a long time. I can''t hear the voice of the zero code if I know what I''m thinking. How long has it been? I stepped down from the altar with my hands around my face. Let me ask you something. - Mm-hmm. Is Seraph still alive? - The angel''s existence did not return to nothing. I''ll tell you this much first. First of all... Then it''s done. - Are we leaving? As I turn around, the heavy voice catches me. - I think we still have something to talk about. Not really. I don''t want to deal with you. Seraph sacrificed himself and traded with the Zero Code. I mean, ''how did it go'' means that Zero Code was in charge of her disposal. If you think about it, ''Do you want Seraph to come back?'' I have no choice but to think that there is something that the zero code wants from me. I don''t know why you''re making this offer like you''ve been waiting for me since you got back, but I have no intention of responding. So you don''t have to listen. - Does that mean you''re giving her up? I admit it. Either way, I have no intention of giving up Seraph. No. - Hmm? I''m not giving up. Just." - Just? I''m tired of doing what anyone wants. - . I''m sick of it. I really am. So finding Seraph is on my own. I''ll take care of it. - Does that mean you can turn me against him? Enemies. To be honest, zero code is an opponent I don''t want to turn against. The fact that the opponent has no information is above the Gehenna publication. But I can''t help it. The next opponent to the Devil is a zero code. Suddenly, it feels like the difficulty has risen. That should be enough of an answer. You don''t have to say goodbye. I waved my hands to the portal just to say good-bye. In that instant, - Huh. I heard a small smile, but it soon disappeared. I wonder if it''s a hallucination. - Is that so? Then I understand. Looks like you''re missing something. By any chance... I was waiting to see if there were any other words, but I couldn''t hear any more zero-code words. What the... As soon as I get back. If you say you don''t regret it, but you''re not stupid, then you''re lying. ... Well, why don''t you come here for a while? Soon after, I took one step into the portal and looked back for no reason. Once. Please tell Kim Soo-hyun. Seraph was always waiting for me. Really. The shaded altar is now all alone. I really, really liked it. It was so cold and stiff. As if time had stopped. * I spent more time in the Summon Room than I thought. Staying here is a waste of time, as long as we know there''s no Seraph. My family will be waiting for me outside, and some will want to see me. Now, if you''ll excuse me, It''s cold. It''s definitely dawn, so the air is cool. Yes. I wish I could go back first.... Huh? Kick, you hear a small laugh. Let''s look away in a hurry. ! Standing alone in a chain corridor quickly captures sight. And... Quietly closed eyes. White-eyed skin. Silky hair covered in moonlight. A pair of wings that wiggle like a spring wind. No way. user Kim Soo-hyun. She was there where I heard a strange voice. Seraph. Thank you." One angel thanking me, I close my eyes and open them. Stare through Seraph, who is still standing there. She opens her eyes quietly, smiling softly, and confronts me face to face. Seraph? Yes, Su-hyun. It was that moment. To be more precise, she opened her eyes and confronted me face to face. Thanks to Su-hyun, Zero Code... Yeah, uh... For some reason, the embarrassment spread like a spider web on Seraph''s face facing me. What surprised me so much was that my eyes only opened up like a flashlight. And shortly thereafter, her eyes are slightly opened and dazed. Th. Are you sure it''s Soo-hyun I know? It sounds unreliable. Come on, you were calm a minute ago, and suddenly you''re doing this. Oh, did you forget my face? I''ve heard that the atmosphere has changed a lot, but the disc hasn''t gone anywhere. Shock is shocking. Seraph. But it''s okay. I don''t know why the zero code changed my mind.... Seraph! Right now, Seraph is in front of me. The uncontrollable joy erupted and ran in front of her without me even knowing it. But I forgot because of that. A warning that you should never smile carelessly, ever since the Innocence. Su-hyun, Su-hyun? Now, wait...! I wanted to go away for a moment. However, the sincere tail of the emotion was already high enough to look at it as a smile. Plus, one more drink, and then you just barge in front of me. Eventually. God! Serrap, whose eyes tighten, sits motionless, praying his hands together. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''ve read every single comment. Thank you, and I''m sorry. T I remember a time when my readers had written a comment about a foreign language they wanted to see. It''s hard to write all that material down because it won''t be long, but it will prioritize what I think and what my readers like. As I have let my readers down with irresponsible behavior, I will do my best to end this dialogue. _(__)_ P.S. Faulty fan, I know it''s late, but thank you so much for the performance illustration. PS2. Readers. I''m not pregnant;;;;; Tsk. T Chapter 991 00991 extinguished 1. The mens circumstances. In the warm sunlight that tapped the eyelids, one of the new eyes slightly opened. Hnng... A heavy groan burst from my frowny face. When I empower my tight head and body that feels close to the crown molten muscles, intense pain pierces both temples. I wanted to wrap my head around it and roll my gravel right away, but as I gripped it, I realized that Shin Yong was struggling on the floor. Hey, this is... A small inhale gives you a hint of fresh food that pierces your nose. T ra ns l a ted b y jp t l .co I couldn''t look around with my eyes open. Fallen chairs, different bottles of rolling bottles, leftover food that fills dozens of tables, people lying around like all sorts of torn clothing. While browsing the restaurant, the memories that sank under the water began to rise one by one, and the newly awakened mind became complex. Because last night was a complete and utter madness. I reunited at the temple, Justice ''brother. Who is she? The hearing was held from the beginning, and after the fierce hearing, it led to a festival to celebrate the reunion naturally. I had to be dragged around without a single glance, and eventually I fell drunk. Tr a ns l a ted by Jp m t l . o After being overwhelmed by a frenzy, all I really wanted to know was to fall asleep without asking. However, unlike the embarrassing face, Shin Yong''s mouth was smiling pleasantly. An Hyun lying dead on the table, Jin Soo-hyun scratching his stomach on the floor.... What should I say? Do we have to say that everyday landscapes seem precious to us? Or maybe it''s just a smile of pure joy that your colleague is back in one piece. However. . The moment I saw the eight remaining women lying neatly in the corner of the restaurant, the feeling of Shin Yong had become irrelevant. It''s not as shocked as it was when we first met yesterday, but no matter how good we think about it, it''s a strange sight. You''re right. No matter how little time it takes five years, like a cotton candy line... Hmmm... At that moment, a short groan came to see if someone had woken up. After searching for a while, the woman who provoked a slow upper body was like Kim Han-suh. Tra nsla te d by Jpm tl .co Her mouth was torn open, and she stroked her belly appropriately, but no matter how many times she saw it, she couldn''t get used to it. While thinking about how Shin Seong Yong would say good morning, Kim Hanbyol still turned to his sleepy eyes. And I said, ... Honey...? "Honey" means Kim Soo-hyun. Honey... Where...?" However, Kim Su-hyun was not in the restaurant, and Kim Han-suh continued to wander around everywhere. After searching for a long time, he realized he was barely there. Suddenly, Gimhanstar''s lower lip became puffy. Suddenly, the two halfway opened eyes suddenly became moist and suddenly became soft. Honey... Why not... I told you I''d always be with you... I looked for Kim Soo-hyun and suddenly started to feel drowsy. No way, Shin Yong, who was watching, had to feel the shock of a surprising culture. It''s because I didn''t understand that Kim Soo-hyun is invisible. If it was Ansol, I''d understand at least. Kim Hanbyol, famous for his meticulous and cold care? T ra n s lat ed b y pmtl .co m Why are you crying...? Starting in the morning..." I woke up with a rub on my eyes to see why I was sleeping right next to her. Kim Hanbyol lifted his red eyes and opened his mouth in a wet voice. Sis... I don''t have a brother... Well. He''s in the Oval Office on the fourth floor. And what are you, one or two years old? I have no brother... I don''t want to hear from my sister who beat my brother''s head and complained about being late for delivery food.... Huh...? Hey, what about the widows? You said you wanted to drink Boseong Green Tea at dawn...! Gradually, it became louder and louder. What the... Why is it so noisy.... As a result, the women who were still sleeping at night began to wake up one by one. Hmmm... What''s wrong with them? I can''t see Su-hyun.... really? Tr ansl ated b y Jp tl .com Oh, I really can''t see... I looked at Gimhanbyol with a sleepy face. Baby! Husband! Husband! Brother! Brother! Honey! Honey! Soon, I will raise my voice to find Kim Soo-hyun as if I had promised. It was about the same time that the women woke up and the quiet restaurant suddenly began to tremble. Oh my. Meanwhile, the mouth of the new dragon that was watching quietly opened. Let''s concede a hundred times and say Gimhanbyol and Jeongjeong. However, the ''Shadow Queen classical musician, Swordsmanship, Shinchang, and even Iron Queen Han Soo-hyun are looking for Kim together. What a mess. Shin Yong, who doesn''t know anything yet, was the second cultural shock experienced with his eyes open. It was then. You don''t have to worry too much. Along with a strangely stifling voice, someone found a new shoulder. I looked back at him furiously, and the man with the gorgeous long hair was looking at me with an unconscious eye. It was Heo Joon-young. Are you a user? Yes? Oh, yes. No, that''s right. By the way..." Don''t worry. Kim Soo-hyun will be here soon. And you''d better stay out of this. Yes? When Shin Sang-yong expressions that she doesn''t know English, Heo Jun-young quietly pointed forward. Yes, did you? As I said, Kim Soo-hyun arrived without knowing the mouse or bird. However, it would be right to think that Shin Yong is very surprised for a slightly different reason. Because. Honey... Where have you been... I''m nervous because I''m not around.... I''m sorry. Seraph''s been sick for a while. Tsk. Kim Soo-hyun hugging the feelin ''Kim Han-star Brother! I''ve been thinking about bears, and I''m so frustrated. You didn''t even let me drink yesterday...! Oh, what if a pregnant woman drinks alcohol? You''re gonna be a mom soon. Huh? Kim Soo-hyun soothes the grumbling reason Husband. It''s morning, good morning kiss... Bam, bam... Kim Soo-hyun kisses Ko, who closed his eyes Woo. I can''t sleep because of the noise.... Really? Shall we, Hannah, go inside and sleep? Hold me... Yes, it is. Kim Soo-hyun who carries me to the restaurant Yes. Honey, I''m suddenly feeling a little hot and fuzzy. Really? What do you want to eat? Anything. Just bring the sweet and sour one like last time. Anything. I understand. Kim Soo-hyun, who sweats the words "anything from Jegal''s seaweed," I. I want to eat pork dumplings... Meat dumplings. OK. Wait a little longer? I don''t want to. Because it''s cute, because it''s cute. Kim Soo-hyun, who slightly pinches the cheeks of chaxorim ... Ugh. Why are we all crying? You always kiss your sister first... Oh, I see. My Da Eun is very disappointed. Kim Soo-hyun who comforts remaining crying You know, it was cold last night... Lonely..." Hehe. Come. Let me warm you up. Kim Soo-hyun hugs Han So-young who is well. This Kim Soo-hyun is all in one place. In other words, there are eight people in the restaurant at the same time, not one Kim Soo-hyun. It was truly an amazing thing. Oh my. It''s a monster, a monster. As Heo Jun-young, I was rarely amazed. I couldn''t keep my mouth shut for a while, as if I wouldn''t believe it even if I saw it for myself. Wealth, self-immolation? No, that ability is a form of development of Lee Hyung-hwan. It goes beyond just concurrent expression to the realm of concurrent behavior. Every one of them is a reality, so it''s a different dimension than self-immolation. is that possible? I don''t know. Not to mention more than two simultaneous manifestations of magical abilities over 90, but I''m just now activating without fail..." Well, whatever it was, it made you stronger. Yes. You were much stronger than I was when I returned from my fierce training on the battlefield beyond life and death. Seems to be a lot more relaxed than it used to be, so it''s at an unparalleled level. Although he dared to say it, Heo Junyoung''s tone was filled with unknown bitterness. In fact, Kim Soo-hyun fought only once while in Hyundai. No, it''s more like a duel than a fight. Heo Jun-young returned from war and challenged Kim Su-hyun as he toured civil war zones such as Libya, Somalia, Syria and Iraq. I did not expect to win, but the calculation was that the opponent would not be as easy to defeat as he had been in the hospital for years. But when I opened the lid, it was like, oh, my God. Heo Junyoung was defeated. It also lost several times more miserable than it did in Hall Plain. Just because you''re in a battlefield doesn''t mean you''re training. There is a relative concept, of course, but if you look closely, you can risk your life every day. Who told you that? I''ll be pregnant for the rest of my life. That''s why I''m desperate. Well. I don''t think it''s hard not to understand. You''ll know when you have a wife. At the end, Heo Jun-young who did not understand Kim Su-hyun''s words seriously thought about getting married was a secret only the two of them knew. Heave Joon-young took a long sigh and caught Shin Yong. Anyway, he''s risking his own life. It helps to fall into the right place. * After leaving the restaurant, the two men were joined as the leaders of Heo Junyoung. On the lobby table, there was a seaweed soup with hot, steamy soup. I should have made more... Do you have any clavicles or anything? Yes? Oh, no. Nothing. Then it doesn''t matter what you eat. I originally made it because Kim Soo-hyun wanted to make it, but I think you''d better eat it since it''s like this. Ha, but. It''s okay. We can''t do that, but we''ve got three or four hours. Kim Soo-hyun didn''t drink much, so it''s like a new one. What Clan Lord used to eat.... Shin Yong blushed his face without knowing it and quickly waved his head. Then I nodded my head with a spoonful. The opposing Pokmon comes this close to you, but it''s also an excuse to keep pulling back. Go, thank you. I think I''m almost numb... Hmm. I wanted to talk to you. If An-sol saw the reason, he would jump and be surprised. It was very rare for Heo Joon-Young to show such kindness in the first meeting. I''ve heard a lot about you. User demographics. It is definitely a clumsy personality. However, it is not that Heo Junyoung has no colleagues who live close to the money store. To be precise, we avoid those who are illiterate and do not dislike those who are sincere and trying. And the demographic was of course a user belonging to the latter. After a while, the new eyes froze, smiling awkwardly and putting a spoon full of drinks in my mouth. No, it tastes very good. Do you cook well? Kim Soo-hyun likes it, too. Oh, Clan Lord... Well, there''s nothing to boast about because Kim Soo-hyun complimented me. ? He doesn''t eat to enjoy food, he eats to fill his stomach. It is said to have changed a lot, but that habit remains. Is that right. I said in a distressed tone, but Shin Yong could not hide the delightful light. I was happy to have a new colleague, but I felt relieved that a normal story was coming and going. I had more than one question in particular. You seemed pretty confused earlier, by the way. Heo Junyoung also said something in a timely manner, whether he felt something. Shin Yong opened her mouth with reflection. Oh, you know what? In fact, I''m not adapting yet. And what I just saw... even though, of course, times were different. Seeing a blurry new dragon, Heo Junyoung nodded his head small. There was only a slight lag, but Heo Junyoung was in the same position as Shin Yong. When I came back from the battlefield, I saw a pregnant old colleague and it was ridiculous. Moreover, it was unbelievable to see Kim Soo-hyun who ruled the merchandise with a fearsome charisma as a servant of the princess. So that we can fully understand the mind of the new self more than anyone else. Well. Obviously, if you think about the Shadow Queen or the sword, you''ll feel very disconnected. But that''s what they say about pregnancy. Pregnancy? The effects of hormones can make your emotions worse.... According to Jegal Hassol, I feel like I''m not me, but I''m not sure. Be me... Oh, something profound. I think I''ve seen studies where pregnancy hormones affect emotional regulation.... Anyway, Clan Lords will have a hard time. You''re on your own. Well, he loves his kids terribly. Haha. Shin Sang-yong asked and Heo Jun-young received it and some time passed. The atmosphere was pretty good, but unfortunately, Heo Junyoung doesn''t know much. For example, when asked about the ''trip, Heo Junyoung only heard that the trip consisted of Kim Soo-hyun and women, and he didn''t know anything else. It was impossible for Heo Joon-young to not know the details as he had been working alone in the modern world for a long time. I understood that for new purposes and continued to question moderately in the middle. So at least a little bit of curiosity is resolved, and I''ve heard some modern stories. Thank you for your meal. Thanks to Heo Jun-young, I was able to interpret and listen to objective stories. Shin Yong smiled comfortably, inhaling no leftover drop of soup. Heo Junyoung shrugged his shoulders. Just wait for the user. Oops, I thought you were older than me... Oh, really? I don''t really care. I''d like to hear more if that''s okay with you. Hmm. I don''t care. Then, should I pour some coffee with my mouth? Or do you like cars? Th-that''s okay... I already feel warm because I ate clear soup. Thanks to Shin Yong''s politeness, Heo Junyoung slowly got up from the chair and stopped. And while sitting on the road, I remembered one last night with a novel brain. Don''t underestimate me. You don''t know about the case? Yesterday I was so busy, I just listened and passed it on, but suddenly I was curious. By the way, do you know what a case of innocence is? ! At that moment, Heo Jun-young, who was maintaining a consistent calm attitude, shivered. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry about that. Writing took longer than I thought. I feel like I''m losing my senses because I''ve been writing for quite some time. In the past, it seems like the biggest factor is that the sentence that used to be completed is constantly against it. I keep seeing and repairing the content because I am dissatisfied with the completion. I shouldn''t do this.... ^ ^; I still keep writing it down every day, so I believe that if I work hard, I can regain my senses. Let''s get your pace back on track.:) I''ve also come up with some interesting episodes about the Unsullied. Personally, I''m most excited about the appeal of Kim Soo-hyun''s TS. Novels are the first art. Maybe you can see a different side of Seraph. Haha. hohokoya1/You''ve always cheered me on, but I''m always sorry to go diving without saying anything. I''m going to try and keep going.:) sougoim.: D Iljunbe/Illustrator is a performance performance by a broken fan. rlawlgus/I''ve seen tree wiki... It was written about a man named Royumi, not me. I''m Royujin, maybe you''re referring to someone else? The Merch Network/Kick has decided which artwork to write. The basic skeleton was captured by the modern wizard, but all the details were overturned. Hunny Hunny Memorize makes no decisions about webtoons or animations. Are you talking about the visual Nobel? Look forward to meeting Lava/Suna and Suhyun''s children! Thank you for the advice, Williams. Perhaps after the exorcism has ended, we''ll begin a substantial revision of Memorize. Let''s review them again first, and if we''re sure of the error, we''ll fix it. Optolove/OP is very pleased to see you in the comments. You''re still here. T Tuxedo/No problem. I appreciate what TuxeKat has to say, but I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to insult my readers as a submarine gun. Rather, what the readers are mocking is a sign of intimacy.:) Chatien/Equivocation is a month short, but no matter how long it takes, two months before it is finished. The desire for memory-rise fixes and next works is even greater. Deke/Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you. My name is Royujin (and sometimes I''m confused with someone named Royumi), and you''ve been using it for a long time for 11 years. Almost since Yuzoa. Haha. Plutocrat/Actually, I was a little scared to finish my memoryride. Let''s just say I felt bad about leaving a loving character....:) Anyway, thank you so much for coming. Chapter 992 00992 ext 2. Forehead (formerly 20806;). What''s the case? The touch was a simple question from memory. There''s nothing you don''t take very seriously. Last night, however, she seemed to rebuke Ahn Hyun''s tone of speaking with Jin Soo-hyun. Do I look like I would have banned it? . Tr an s la t ed by p m t l .co It was not an unfounded idea at all. It was because the atmosphere of the conversation that had just been warmed up had cooled rapidly. How long has it been? Heo Joon-young who was silent for a long time carefully put his hand into my arms. A faded picture of you pulling out a spiky wallet and sticking it out. Was it taken at the hot springs? A picture of clear water and fake steam was taken from the back of naked Kim Soo-hyun. Below is a photo that is covered with a white towel, but still somewhat embarrassing. Tra ns l a t e d b y Jp mtl. om Next to it, there is also a clear, naked skin. He was holding his red face, a slight expression, and Kim Soo-hyun. To summarize, it is a funny picture with Kim Soo-hyun who is running and embarrassed. Not yet, by the looks of it. This picture. This photo was taken while traveling. Yes? A trip? No, not that trip. Heo Jun-young quickly corrected the misunderstanding. It''s not that trip, it''s another. It was taken by Jin Soo-hyun. We''re sneaking. Heo Jun-young emphasized "Him" and "Secretly." I arrested him and tortured him at the scene, and he told me he was being asked by someone. If you take a picture like that, you''ll buy it for a lot of money. Well, isn''t that a crime? Was Clan Lord just standing there? I don''t know why, but with many women... Kim Yoo-hyun, especially, is actively pushing Jin Soo-hyun. I mean, it could be. T r an slat ed b y pm tl. o Ah, yes. I see. By saying that, Shin Sang-yong recognized the problem. On the other hand, I was curious why Heo Junyoung kept this photo, but I decided to just move on. In the end, Kim Soo-hyun just passed away.... Anyway, here''s the thing. Heo Jun-young, who put the topic to work, knocked on the photo. Detection points to precise innocence. Shin Yong tilted his head. Hmm. I don''t know, a confession of love? Haha. That''s right." As soon as Heo Junyoung admitted, Shin Yong''s eyes were frozen. At the same time, it was natural for a small smile to burst. Suddenly, I got steamed while I was a little nervous. I was worried it might be very serious. However, Heo Junyoung still does not remove his finger. Rather, they are being more thorough and silent. Shin Yong smiles quickly and gazes at the photo again. Tr ans la te d b y Jpmt l .c o Look here. The index finger presses down on a spot in the photo. My nails were cut in half, and I dug into the excrement in the picture. To be exact, the white flesh was clearly exposed to the chest. ? After looking at it for a long time, the eyes of Shin Yong shrunk. Should I say no or be embarrassed? I can''t tell you how pinched I feel, but I don''t want to be bothered. By the way... The identity of the camouflage that was drifting like hazy water vapor was nothing but a chest. Of course, there is no such thing as muscle quality as a man, and we can understand that he has smooth skin. The problem was the chest. A delicate, white lump. Smooth lines for a smooth yet convex curve, Tran s l a te d by Jpmt l.c o m A light-colored nipple shy on the top of two low hills. Moreover, it is hard to think that the shape that supports it with firm elasticity is more relaxed. Everywhere I look, it''s a woman''s breast. You can''t be innocent. Heo Jun-young nodded slowly forward and backward, with a sighing voice. As expected, it was a woman. This is a bit surprising, "he said to himself, saying calmly than he thought. However, Heo Junyoung wrapped his hands around his face. Something seems to have gone wrong. So... After some time, I opened my mouth with a sigh. It wasn''t a woman, it was a man. No, it was a man. I emphasize it twice. Have you ever heard of a transvestite? Sex changer. Transgender. Shin Yong was not a fool, and the light doubting his ears spread about three seconds later. Now, wait a minute. Well, then... No, Yang, no, no! Looking at the shocked statue, Heo Joon-young flashed as well. Don''t get me wrong. Sexually innocent is still a man. I didn''t go to surgery. He cuts it right off and speaks it in a bitter tone. Changing gender in modern times is not easier than I thought. Changing gender is not something you can do just because you want to. If the psychiatrist determines that the disorder is gender identity, a diagnostic letter will appear, and the gynecologist may prescribe the hormone. And if you continue to administer and live with sex hormones for about a year, you will be able to have surgery. It is only after this long and complicated process that I am qualified in some way. Then that picture... It was about half a year after the hormone intake. There was a heavy moan. I only scratched my lower lip for a long time as if I didn''t know what to do with Shin Yong. It makes the bite mark clear. I don''t want to criticize you. I wouldn''t have to worry if I wanted to have sex change. But... this isn''t it. Literally. If it was a level that Kim Soo-hyun said it was good, it could have just laughed and passed on. However, it is important that Kim Soo-hyun''s charm has risen abnormally. Shin Yong also remembered that it was not a user who wanted to live a life as a woman. That is to say, Kim Su-hyun is impaired in the spirit of excellence, although it is indirect. There is a curiously annoying corner that I think is nothing special. Kim Su-hyun, who was especially vigilant of mental contamination, would have felt even bigger. Ugh, mmm. But I guess that worked out pretty well. Since you said you''re still a man... But it''s not. Shin Sang-yong opened her mouth, but Heo Jun-young denied it. After discovering the truth, I had to tear everyone apart, but I was too stubborn.... He really didn''t take a step back. Stubborn? The invincible army? Well, the surgery''s never gonna happen, so I put a hold on it, and then I calmed it down to say, let''s go back to Hall Plain and find a way, but it''s hard to see if it worked out. That''s . It''s not solved at all. I barely swallowed the word "throats." He was not a sarcastic person, as he had not experienced it. Anyway, you be careful. I wonder if they''re going to finish by now. After a long sigh, Heo Joon-young slowly started to clear his place. There''s no law telling us not to be innocent of my objections.... It''s best not to get used to it until you get used to it. Looking at the photo taken by Kim Soo-hyun, Heo Jun-young cherished it. . Shin Yong couldn''t stop talking for some reason. Meanwhile, the same time. Hey, there! The source looked indifferently at an uninvited guest who had come to Vivian''s lab. To be more precise, it only looked like that, and there was a slight confusion inside. because a woman who looks like a woman, but who is judged biologically as a man, seemed to have something to see. As it is, the relationship of origins is narrow. Except for Soo-hyun Kim and Bian, it is right to assume that no one is talking. Sometimes others come to Vivian''s lab, but mostly because they have something to see. But now Vivian is absent, and humans of questionable gender have come to the source. It was not strange that the origin was unfamiliar, as it had never been directly pointed out. That''s... I''m sorry, but I have a big favor to ask... I came to you for a favor. It''s not a small request. It''s a big one. In a strange situation, the source quickly examined his mind. In this case, we can remember how to react appropriately and come up with the right answer. Of course, it was Vivian who spent a lot of time together as a motive in the process. Shortly after a long time, the source was able to imagine two situations. 1. Vivian''s reaction when Kim Soo-hyun came. 2. Vivian''s reaction when someone other than Kim Soo-hyun comes. In the former case, Vivian''s pelvis suddenly shifted sharply. In the latter case, Vivian had a similar attitude, although there were slight differences. It took a few seconds, but the choice of origin was, of course, the latter. (In fact, the source had questions about why Kim Soo-hyun''s buttocks became sour every time he came.) Eyes up, head up, body deep in the chair, legs twisted.... Tell me about it. I understood it after a little while. I hesitated for a while and then opened the door. In the forest... Do you remember where we first met? The source tilts its head. Well, you know, The fog enveloped me in the forest, and I woke up one night and my body changed.... You said Fog Forest? Fog Forest. The source nods a little. Oh, you remember! Do you remember the fog that covered the forest? ? Can you make that fog again? ! The source''s eyes sparkle. * It was almost noon when I got away from my wives who turned into chicks. I returned to the Oval Office with my hair all messed up, but for some reason Seraph is missing. At dawn alone, he is suffering from severe fever and keeps looking for shoes, and the bed is only gently folded in white sheets. All that remains is one square folded note. The note said: - I''ll be waiting in the Summoning Room. Hmph. I don''t think I''ve ever seen Seraph''s handwriting before. It is as stylish and beautiful as it looks. Anyway, it''s not in my nature to ask you to come to something unnecessary, but you''d better go to the Summoning Room first. Walking around, the temple was quick. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a morning in Atlanta. Should I say there''s nothing special about it? It''s too short a time to expect something to change. Or just three or four days here. As you enter the Summoning Room through the portal, the gray altar has translucent wings dangling. I looked at the note, but when I saw Seraph in place, I felt relieved that I didn''t know why. user Kim Soo-hyun. Silent voice. Unlike yesterday, he looks me in the eye and says, Are you feeling better? With a smile, Seraph lets out a short breath. My powers are partially restored in the Summon Room. You can resist a certain degree. Resistance... How was it out there? Seraph thinks for a moment and opens his mouth as if to tell you how he feels. I wanted to run, hold her, and stare at her right away. Wow. Here. When his arms were full, Seraph leaned forward, smiling brightly. Soon, however, I stopped and drooled with my eyes. You can''t be serious. Why, no? user Kim Soo-hyun. I''m serious now. is that it? It sounded a little angry. Serrap, sitting on the altar, shakes his head as he improves his posture. We anticipated the change. In this case, I didn''t expect it. He mumbled to himself. Soo-hyun is probably aware of it, too. This time, he looked at me as if he was sorry. Well. Changes in me. And the impact of that change on the environment. I can''t say it''s not a problem, as Seraph said. I don''t know what happened to me, but as a result, it interfered with my real life. And it wasn''t just that. Anyway, I sat down quietly, not in a playful atmosphere. Seraph, by the way. After meeting for a long time, I worry about my body first, rather than sharing the seashore. I felt a little better though. In the meantime, Seraph nods quietly. Would you like to open user information first? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Too late for that. ^ ^; Now, as many of you are probably worried as you''ve ever been, don''t worry too much. If something happens in a month or two, I''ll leave it on short notice. We''ll update your next bill within the next week. _(__)_ Awkward hooni/haha. Rather than that, it''s a preparatory step for future events. Blue Ray/You have a good memory. There''s an episode conceptualized about that. In a big way, it''s the episode that continues after this episode. Tae-sung 49770;/Of course. I thought it would be a good idea to focus on multiple episodes as many characters as possible. Hassol/Soohyun''s charisma is not gone. Still valid, stay tuned! - You''re a jerk. And when I see the right timing, I plan to associate it with Suna. Launellis/Sorry for the inconvenience. I have nowhere else to go... T Delmaro/Ansol is the only EX class user with Kim Soo-hyun. Hehe. Shatien/Nimue, the Obello Knights. OK. Got it. The Obello Knights would be fun to write them down. UrDREAM/No. Haha; I''m a very healthy man! Hervantes/Jeongyeon served as a cook. Maybe in a second or two you''ll know what that means.:) Doss. Yeah. In fact, my greed is going to change a lot, so I''m moving slowly. There were a lot of things that I felt sorry for, and there were a lot of things I could fix. Chapter 993 00993 ext 3. Prank, act, success. Player Status 1. Name: Bowl of God Kim Soo-hyun (Year 5) 2. Class: Arousal Secret, Sovereign Of Sword, Master 3. Nation: Free 4. Organization (Clan): Mercenary (Clan Rank: S Zero) 5. Jinyeong ? Citizenship: 1. Blood (1/66536) ? South Korea 6. Sex: Male (29) Tr a n s l at ed by pm tl. o 7. Height ? Weight: 181.5cm ? 75.5kg 8. Tendency: Neutral ? Moderation [Strength 111 (+14)] [Durability 95 (+2)] [Agility 103 (+2)] [HP 105 (+6)] [Magic Power 96] [Luck 90 (+2)] (Remaining Stat Points is 0 points.) 1. Trace of God The coins are temporarily out of alignment. T ran s lated by p mt l .c o However, the heart of Kim Soo-hyun, due to the traces carved by a nine-grade god, can no one live except for Hwang Hwa Hwa Hwa. 1. Third Eye (Rank: EX) 1. Heart Zero 1. Rank: S Zero 2. Unbeatable (Rank: EX) 3. Draft (Rank: EX) 4. Rank: EX of Swordsmanship 5. Chloride (Rank: -) (Remaining Ability Points is 0 points.) 1. Resolution. Tr an sl ate d by jp t l.o 2. Apud Migra Eego Gladium. 3. Summon Sea Horse. 4. Conquer, O Monarch. Wow, these stats are so glamorous... It''s not. User information. Too much user information has changed in a long time. Yes... Seraph is also staring at the air to see if he can read the information on his own. Does it mean that the two eyes are slowly frowning, not a good change? Some things have changed... There''s a lot of information that''s been deleted. I did. Some things have changed and a lot of information has been lost. This change was my own secret that I haven''t told anyone yet. because it was a change that you couldn''t even understand. But Seraph doesn''t have to hide it or hide it... Trans la t ed by Jp t l .om It was then. In addition, Hwa is joking... Seraph, who was staring into the air for a long time, suddenly sighed. What''s that supposed to mean? Are you kidding me? Have you read the user information? Of course... Wait, are you saying this anomaly is a sympathy? Half right, half wrong. I was just wondering, but Seraph was in denial. It''s hard to see the connection between what Hwa left in his heart and what changed in his user information. But. You just did. I''m just kidding. So... So what?" Serrap hesitates as soon as he talks nonsense. This trace is the concept of ''Steamed. T r a n sla t e d b y p mtl .co m Steamed? The literal meaning of the word. I mean, this human is mine, so don''t touch him. ... Who''s touching me? Maybe it was aimed at the gods of the Earth? I really. What the heck. I kicked my tongue without even knowing it. I thought I knew why you said it was a joke. I thought there was an important message, and that''s what you meant? Anyway, the title and real name have changed.... The Ancient Witch''s Brand, Magic Activation, and Charisma effects have all disappeared. What do you think? It''s simple, because there''s no longer a nest of effects. ? You don''t have to think hard. How does Su-hyun feel about herself? I noticed Seraph''s rumours. The ancient witch''s imprint was definitely erased, and the magical effects were also eliminated. However, do you feel that you are less powerful than before? I immediately shook my head. The magical force flowing along the circuit is more stable than ever, and the magical activity seems to be able to be accelerated to infinity with an exaggeration. In other words, I feel much stronger rather than weaker. Unprecedented. It was that defense that destroyed Heo Joon-young who had accumulated a terrifying training in the modern battlefield. So do I. Su-hyun''s body is now unable to produce twice the stature it appeared before Terra. So you''re saying it didn''t work? I don''t think that''s a bad thing... No. I mean, there must be a reason why you left the good and the bad. That''s why. Serrap speaks powerfully, and finally looks at me from the air. I think we need to pay attention to the title and name of the user. What do you mean half right and half wrong? It''s just a guess... Tell me, it''s okay. Let''s say so. Let''s get the rest cleaned up. The new killer''s name changed to the vessel of God. The summit, the Monarch of Swords, and Maestro disappeared, leaving no clue what 1/66536 means. Serrap, who had been silent for a while, opened his mouth with a more cautious attitude. Do you remember when Su-hyun asked you to redeem yourself with a special favor? Yes. And what was my objection? Ahh... I told you it was dangerous. Seraph''s eyes became sharp as he struggled. Yes. To be more precise, I thought the power of a nine-thousand-grade god would be insurmountable. It was even more absurd to put it directly in the body, especially in the heart, rather than in the form of a first-class foreign body. But you know that. I''m not saying I want to live with it, I''m saying I want to keep it. I didn''t accept the power. I borrowed it. And I''m not the only one using the power of God, am I? I have a brother, I have a wife, I have a dress. Why is that a problem? I protested, but Seraph did not falter. Rather, it looked like it wasn''t. It was a robust way of calling out to three users only when they needed it. It was not merely a partial borrowing of God''s power, it was not a complete possession of God. So it can''t be the same as Su-hyun, who has God all the time. It''s too different. That''s . That''s not all. Su-hyun used the power of God completely as a trigger of chloride four times over. Above all, I''ve saved God''s life many times, every time. . Are you talking about the life that Gehenna gave us? Even though the power of King Qiu, who is equal to the rank of Five Thousand, Gehenna and Hwa are nine thousand gods. In the same rebellion as the Creator, your power has changed from time to time into a kind of vessel... This gives us some reason to explain Su-hyun''s change. As his voice fades, I can sense what Seraph is trying to say. Maybe. Su-hyun is already... After talking to her, Seraph paused and kept his mouth shut. I smile a little later, but I feel sad. No, I''m sorry. Maybe I''m getting ahead of myself. Humans have never been gods, but only once in all of history. By the way, the armor I use is the King''s armor. He''s the only god in the world. . There was silence for a while. We talked for a long time, but Seraph did not come to a conclusion. I had hoped for a lost cause, but I didn''t want the answer anyway. Even the zero-code of the existence of the ten thousand in the first place could not be confirmed. Well, that''s the end of the troublesome story. I think we''d better turn this conversation around, don''t you? I can''t help it. We have to be careful to open up several possibilities for the time being.... By the way, Seraph? Yes? I''d say so. What are you gonna do now? ? Was it an unexpected question? Seraph''s eyes froze. Speaking of which, at this point, all the other angels fled to the heavens. Yes.. And you were supposed to be a sacrifice, but it was a zero-code variation. . By now, as long as you''re not an idiot, you''ll understand. My problems were also problems, but Seraph''s behavior was also problems in the future. ... In fact, the answer is already set. Nevertheless, I had to ask him if he was avenging his own actions five years ago. On the other hand, you didn''t even want to hear it yourself. Go, what are you saying all of a sudden? Su-hyun declared that she would take me back. I did. Zero code made it easy to get it back. That''s why we have to decide what to do next. . Hmm, hmm. Yeah, why don''t you go back to heaven like them? As he acted solemnly, Seraph''s expression became more and more noticeable. I don''t know. Is there anything that''s troubling you? Su-hyun has a problem, so for now, at the altar... Don''t tell me you''re still going to be a maid? Wouldn''t it be better to just go to heaven? Now that I''ve got the zero-code, I''m sure you''ve moved up quite a bit. Su-hyun doesn''t matter. Well, that''s the thing. Even with the attitude of caressing and worrying about his chin, Seraph''s expression became energetic. After enjoying Seraph''s appearance of impersonating Tae-yeon long enough, I slowly stood up. Time passed, and it was time for my wives to find me. Well, keep thinking about it. Of course, before turning around. Th...! I didn''t forget to reach out to the altar. * The morning sky was green enough to feel fresh just by looking at it. Seraph doesn''t say a word to each other until he returns from the Summoning Room and leaves the temple. But as I went down the stairs, I met her for a long time, but I thought the joke was too much. Soo-hyun... Seraph''s words suddenly opened. But I didn''t answer on purpose. If there is one thing I have learned from living with many wives, it is important for couples to be in charge in the beginning. You can call me childish. There are still five years of shocks left. ... Wait, what am I thinking? I feel like I''m sucking on kimchi soup. Soo-hyun knows what role I played as an angel. Silent voices followed, realizing important facts that seemed unnatural. Now that the Devil is gone, my duties at Hall Plain are over, and Su-hyun, who was supposed to be gone, is able to exist again. At the same time, the warm and warm feeling covers my back. Wings. I could almost burst my smile as if moving softly, but I could hardly bear it. So, I want to be human if I can. Human? The words that followed were a little shocking, so I asked him again and again. Why? Maybe being an angel isn''t so bad after all. It''s nice to have warm wings. Because angels cannot conceive a human child. Oh, I see. Angels can''t bear a human child. Different species, though... . huh? I''m no longer fooled by my position as a heaven or an angel. When I awkwardly woke up, my steps stopped. He hurriedly looks back, and Seraph stands still as well. All I want is one. Good morning. I will become human and give birth to your child in the future.... Spring breeze blowing. And. Under the sun like a blessing of shining a full white staircase, Seraph smiled freshly. And I said, As a wife, I want to take Su-hyun to be my husband for a hundred years. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry I''m late. I promised to post it on December 13th and post it in a week, but I can''t believe it''s been more than two weeks.... I thought I''d have more time to write, but I guess I was mistaken. If you think about it, when you were at school in 2013, you could come home at 6: 00 p.m. or 7: 00 p.m. on time, but now... I don''t see the answer to that. I want to find the urgency and joy of that time again. No, we have to find it. If you''re going to keep doing this, I''ve been told to just hit you and study (maybe you''ve seen the comments;), so I''m going to whip you again. Chapter 994 00994 Omnibus-Sseraph. 1. Welcome To SeaWorld. ... There is no doubt that user Kim Soo-hyun was fairly in love with sixteen wives. However, it was only peaceful from the outside, but who is the sincere who arises from the cancer. "It is true that the fierce war on is still constant. As the Supreme Swordsman, Mercenary Queen, Head of W.E.F. (We Even Fivesome), and Triple Secretary of the Jegal Seagull (Triple Spy) 22974; are all members, a hero''s home can be accepted by up to three people. The claim was very constructive in that it increased the number of seats of the original room to three. Someday Fivesome (S.F), led by your W.E.F. and the Shadow Queen, and the goddess alliance. These three groups were each able to observe the tombstone of the three branches of the world. However, this plan, which almost succeeded, failed completely at this point. Tran sla t ed by jpmtl.o because Vivian, Seraph, Ansol, and Han So-young alone built a powerful force. User Jegal Hassol may have overlooked these four women. Who is the winner of this long war that began after the Angel Seraph joined the Mercenary Clan, even though the war is coming to an end? The officer discusses. It''s hard to talk about the end of the war yet, but I dare to think that one of the three places of prayer is already confirmed.... - Atlanta Mercenary Castle Central Library Legend of Solitude * T r an sl at e d by Jp m tl .c om It''s a strange fact, but male users of the mercenary clan, other than Kim Soo-hyun, are very weak. It''s not every day, but sometimes you have to notice. Divine Shield Deity, Heaven Palace Sungeun, Chimeric Alchemist Shin, Holy Fighter New Jae Ryong, Red Fang Friend, Spell Sniper Jin Soo-hyun, Replicator Hae Seung Woo, Silent Enforcer Heo Junyoung, etc. In this way, I can''t deny Jin Yong is the extreme of glamour. The problem is that there are only a few women in the class. It''s funny to say that you are so sexist and have a weak breath, but what can I do? It''s the truth. Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh. In the morning, it was An-hyun who was walking in the first-floor hallway singing an exciting song. Nature is also bright, and I feel like I slept well. Moreover, I''m not sure if it''s because I''m on my way to a delicious breakfast. Hello everyone! Good morning to you, too! Soon after arriving at the restaurant, he opens his door wide, greeting you with a strong morning greeting. If you ask me who I am, I say...? T r a nsla t ed by p tl .com However, after every step I took, my legs stopped automatically. More precisely, it would be correct to say that your body is stiff. Smiley face. Although the restaurant was still early in the morning, close to twenty people were sitting down to eat. First, Yeon-ju Ko, Hanbyol Kim, Imhanna Lim, Jeongyeon Jeong who occupied the table on the left. On the contrary, the remainder occupied the right table, Reason Jung, Jegal Hassol, Charming. There''s a lot of bellows on the corner table.) Quiet men like rats. Even the wall across from it is slanted to the excalibur Kim Soo-hyun used. And the two people in the center were Kim Yoohyun and Seraph sitting at the center table. The roots, bias, and purity of the three people who were struggling to talk to each other head-to-head on one side of what they were doing were definitely not normal landscapes. I don''t know why and the heavy air flowing through the restaurant, but I felt like Excalibur''s thorny energy was holding my breath. I felt that there was a spy among them, but the only thought that came to my mind now was Ahn Hyun. Ah.'' The cold sweat flowing on my back was very cold. It was then. Haha... Isn''t this An-hyun? What are you doing without going in? T ran s la ted b y jpt l.c o When he arrived, Shin Jae Dragon smiled and slightly slapped Ahn Hyun''s back. Unfortunately, they arrived at the restaurant about the same time as each other. Hahaha. Even before An-hyun caught up with him, Jae-ryong Shin burst into the restaurant. Huh...? Hehehehehehehehe. I was experienced. I circled around before I took two steps, so I managed to make my U-turn outside the restaurant. It was a very natural movement like flowing water. At the same time, the men who were trapped in the restaurant began to move quickly. Oh, you new dragon. It''s been a long time." Ah! Are you Ahn Hyun, the barista? Jung-min, Seon Yoo-yun, Heo Jun-young, and Hae Seung-woo suddenly pretended to be close and left. It was a true spectacle to see a black man fleeing. Thus, there was only one angel left in the restaurant, and only eight women were left in the restaurant. T r ans lat e d by p t l.o m Hmm. Kim Yoohyun clenched a book in one hand and chopsticks in the other. Imhanna hurriedly checks the communication bead as she glances at the signal, and soon sends an OK sign. It meant that it was okay to start. Are you sure? What''s he doing? After another careful performance, Imhan nods confidently. Don''t worry. Soo-hyun is in love with Suna right now.... You bit the gear nose. Oh, that''s cute. Hannah? Oh, I''m sorry. Anyway, I think we''re good to go. Keep watching. If I find out about this situation... Goon continues to stall, but no one complains. I know how important this check is. Kim Soo-hyun usually does terrible things for his wife, but he doesn''t give up on just two problems. One is a child. And the other was to promote dissension. Now, of course, I don''t mean to offend Seraph, but why Obi-Irak? I''d rather complain to Soo-hyun myself. It was obvious that if it turned out that Serrap had been persecuted unknowingly, the complaint would fall. Although his personality was a bit different, he had to be as careful as he had the power to throw Ahn into the dagger. He changed a lot, but his original personality didn''t go anywhere. Seraph was no fool either. I understood fully why I was called here. Just add one woman (?) I wouldn''t have done this if I could. The important thing was that Seraph was an angel. It''s been a long time. Yoohyun Kim. So Seraph said hello first. Bend down to your waist politely. Heheh heh heh heh! Kim Yoohyun, who was surprised by an unexpected attack, showed an uncomfortable light and caught a big cough. But wait a minute. Soon my face was restored, and one eyebrow of Yoohyun Kim was slightly raised. Well. Greetings. I wanted to see you first thing in the morning, but if you''ll excuse me, I''ll apologize first. I was polite about what I was going to say, but I could never say it was a good tone. Above all, it''s the excuse that Kim Yoohyun hasn''t seen Seraph yet. Serrap shakes his head slowly and stumbles upon the opposition. I heard a little bit about it. Soo-hyun was excited yesterday and said, Yoohyun Kim''s eyes, staring at the book consistently, were tapered like thread. His eyes were serious and sharp enough to make even the dizzy angel nervous. I wasn''t the one to be careless. Who is Yoohyun Kim? Kim Su-hyun was the only one who folded up and made fun of Gabriel, the archangel''s head. If you do something wrong... Sometimes time is slower than I thought, and I''m just gonna cut to the chase. I still hate angels. Yoohyun Kim immediately speaks. I may be disappointed, but I can''t help it. As long as we''re users, angel bail is not going to be easy. Maybe forever. Seraph, who was about to say I understand, barely swallowed his words. Kim Yoo-hyun knows the truth almost as much as Kim Soo-hyun. How to accept absurdly spoken words from the opponent who had been so used. Eventually, I remained silent. Well. Of course, not all angels are on the same line as they''ve been through a lot. So I know you''re different. . Very well. Let''s say that the angel Seraph was really worried about Su-hyun and meant it. Yes, Soo-hyun has improved a lot thanks to your plan. Well, that''s nice of you. At least I''m grateful for this. because the ball is the ball and the excess. . With all due respect... If you weren''t here today, I would remember an angel named Seraph very well. . It was a pretty cruel thing to say, but in a way, it was also the scary thing about the brain. Kim Yoo-hyun was still a user after five years of modernity. I''m anxious. I''m really anxious. I am so anxious that Su-hyun can''t stand the fact that the angel is with her. Yoohyun Kim, the user. So when I heard yesterday, I wanted to ask you first. ? Tak, with a little noise, the book is finally folded. After a while, Yoohyun Kim''s eyes finally met Seraph. The angel Seraph. Two eyes tangled in the air. Why are you sitting here now? Low voices flew in as cold screamers. All the noise in the restaurant is blocked, and eight pairs of eyes pierce. The angel at the center took a slow breath. Bayaro, Ceraf''s rites of passage have begun. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I wanted to go to a light, sweet atmosphere, but why do I keep writing so heavy...? ^ ^; Going forward, we will update the enclosure as soon as it is complete. Enjoy your readers'' night._(__)_ Chapter 995 00995 Omnibus-Sseraph. 2. Is Seraph a high school student? There was a public execution of Kim Soo-hyun during dinner today. Whose breasts do you like best? The very sudden question was the beginning. Kim Soo-hyun, who was thinking a lot about it, said. No one follows classical music with bouncy elasticity, and no one follows me with milky tenderness and tenderness. Han So-young''s breasts have all of the above elements, and Mercedes'' breasts are indescribably charming. Once upon a time, I thought I couldn''t hide the prowess of these four women. However, there were also other fabrics ( ).... Yes, her breasts are like 100 percent pure white narcotics, like a pile of white powder... Kim Soo-hyun who said this was taken away by several angry wives, and there is no way to know what happened after that. Tra n sla t ed b y ptl.co By the way, it is no doubt that Kim Soo-hyun puts women''s breasts as a priority for sexual orientation. (Some cases of success appeal to other areas like Hang-star Kim, except here.) The important thing is that there are other cloths. Although the name was cut off in the middle, there is a clue. The owner of a white drug bust that has been identified as a martyr is probably.... - Atlanta Mercenary Castle Central Library Legend of Solitude * Because I want to have Su-hyun''s baby. Tr anslat e d b y p t l .o It was a genuine, honest and bland horse, with a clean lather and oil removed. On the one hand, of course, it wasn''t even in line with the bombing declaration. But what should I do? This is what Seraph meant. The atmosphere of the restaurant, which was sudden, sank quickly. The reaction sounds absurd, and Excalibur slides slightly and slams into the ground, then starts to purr. It sounded a little angry. Yoohyun Kim opened his eyes wide. The two eyes that were torn apart were filled with embarrassing light. Perhaps it would be normal to be very angry if things were the way they were. However, there are no flaws, and the brain system has drawbacks. Soohyun''s . When Kim Soo-hyun was involved, he was the only weakness of Kim Yoo-hyun. I wonder if the real name would be "Idiot." Baby...? Translate d by Jpt l.o m Yes, Soo-hyun''s baby. Nephew...? Yes. A cute baby that resembles Su-hyun. Suddenly, Yoohyun''s eyes were dazed looking up at the ceiling. Now that I''ve said it, Kim Yoo-hyun has already seen his nephew. She was a daughter who resembled Kim Soo-hyun and Go-joon appropriately, but she was very cute. After much deliberation between the two, how opposed and disappointed the first child was when Auroth decided to raise them in the modern world. Do you remember that time, Yoohyun Kim constantly said, "Cute nephew...? I muttered. Even hug the book and gently stroke the cover. It was the fisherman''s chance to do it soon. Then I woke up and hit the table hard. No! You''re already thinking about the baby! It''s amazing, but don''t you think it''s a little early? I''m sorry." Speaking of which, do you know what Soo-hyun looks like? I''m all ears. No, it''s not about listening. You don''t even know each other yet? Tr ansl a ted by pm tl.co If you have any questions, I''ll be happy to speak freely. Looking at Yoohyun Kim vomiting heat, Yeon-ju shook her head. I believed my father was defeated. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Seraph stabbed him with the keyword nephew. No one can stop Kim Yoo-hyun like that. While the high notes were wrapped around his face with both hands, the story was moving on to the inquiry. Rather than the concept of age, it is 174 years old since it was born with the grace of God. 174. I don''t know. How old are you, according to the human age? At least. You can see it from about 17 to 19. Then, high school... Hmm. Haha, different species... By the way, is that your parent-like nature you were talking about? That''s right. I don''t know, but the family seems okay.... Oh, do you have a real name? Seraph felt a little bit of a tinnitus. Seraph is my name. with the kind of title given to the highest angel in the Old Testament. The highest? Wait, so you were good at, like, studying at school or something? T r anslat ed b y jpmt l .c o m Ah. I''m ashamed to reveal myself.... Grades were first in command. Oh. Really?" The impressive voice suddenly softened considerably. Moderate age, good family, good head. Suspicion of the outcome had been pushed back for a long time, and Yoohyun Kim''s mind was all focused on his nephew. However, Yoohyun Kim was a person who trusted the genealogy. * No way, I didn''t know my father would do that. I''m really disappointed. First floor lounge. Kim Hanbyol, who was sitting on the soft couch and stroked his belly, said in a dead voice. I can''t help it. Who knew he''d take out the nephew of the invincible card? He sighs deeply and then connects his taste again. Actually, what I was really looking for was a favors investigation. I was going to kill Gigi there... I passed it beautifully. It reminds me of the old days. Jeongyeon smiled and was told. On the contrary, Kim Hanbyol''s lower lip became puckered. Does he have a bad memory for questioning favors? Could it be a lie? Maybe he made it up. Honestly, only one of us passed the investigation into your father''s favor, Ha-yeon. No. I''m just satisfied, and there''s only one person who''s actually passed. Who? Mr. Soyoung. Not only did they pass, but they shut him up. That sister... While Gimhan Stars nodded, Yeon-ju continued to worry. The Shadow Queen''s unique instinct was that Seraph would become a powerful competitor in the future. Turning his eyes away, Kim Hanbyol and Jeongyeon were in the middle of talking, and Imhanna was still a communication bead trilogy. Hannah? Can you say something...? Goonju, who was about to say, paused momentarily. It was because I saw the cool color of the cold flowing on my face. Even the Excalibur, slanted next to the couch where Imhanna sits, was in a rage, calling out for a knife. Though the idea that there was something strange about a spy suddenly crossed my mind, it was not uncommon for Im Hanna, who was not a nice person, to make that face. Soon, Yeon-ju, who had checked the Salmoney Communication Bead, immediately made the same face. Kim Han-seo, Jeong-yeon. There was a woman in the administration room of the video. A single, neat maid in corset outfit, with her eyes closed and small tear spots impressed. A woman who looks like a modest maid on the outside, but secretly has a regressive complexion. And Kim Soo-hyun was sticking her nose into the ripe breasts, which seemed like it would protrude right away if she turned off the button slightly. Whenever she tries to pull out her head in embarrassment, she gently smiles, patting the back of the man''s head as if it were fine. Plus, one more drink and a little red face. who? Lunar New Year. To the best of my knowledge. Wait, the silence has passed. Of course, it was not long static. I honestly tried to understand Seraph. Me, too." Yeon-ju, who said, "Right?" quietly stood up on the couch. I''m tired of being angry every time, and I don''t want to get my hands dirty. Above all, there was another jealousy incarnation that Kim Soo-hyun was reluctant to be afraid of. Unfortunately, Yeon-ju raised her hand as she saw the woman walking around from a distance. Han So-young! Just in time! ? He''s been looking for you. Hurry up and go up to the office! Hurry up!" ! I came to see you anyway, so Han So-young quickly climbed the stairs. And I don''t know where it came from all of a sudden, but Excalibur was caught in Hanyoung''s hands across the air by himself. Like you''re gonna need it. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = January 1, 2016. In retrospect, 2015 really seems to have passed.... It''s been a year for me with many regrets. T Ah, readers. Memorize Visual Novel Coins is out. go to www.hallplain.com to watch and play trailer videos that were previously shown, as well as new opening footage and visual novel titles. Please take a look and rate us briefly._(__)_ In addition, there are two events going on, so you''re welcome to try them out. In my personal opinion, I think it''s well-constructed. The painting is fine (I am satisfied with the beautiful appearance of Kim Hanbyol, Ansol and Hwajeong.), especially the screenwriter in charge of the scenario. Everything I thought I needed to reinforce, every single one of them. I was a little surprised, actually. Tickets There are some things that follow the original, but I think you can look forward to new developments and new characters. So that''s the end of the visual Nobel Prize, and I''m going to try not to loosen up in the New Year. Happy New Year to all your readers!:) PS. www.hallplain.com has a system of banned words, and I strongly asked him to put the word "Royumi" on the list. In case you''re feeling a little old.). Hehehe. Chapter 996 00996 Omnibus-Sseraph. 3. Everyday changes. It was a clear and active morning that represented the vibrant atmosphere of the money castle after Kim Su-hyun and some people came to Earth. It''s different when the window reflects the sun and the smell of the hot food starts rolling around in the cafeteria. Vivian showed up just in time. I was obsessed with new research at its origins, but never as stubborn as eating. It is because it is the only time we can recharge our energy in a situation where we tend to go for food, but spend half the day stuck in the castle. What food will cheer you up today? T r a n sl ate d by Jpmt l .co Vivian sits in her seat with excitement for the last two and a half years. ? Suddenly, I encountered a strange scene. A woman with a convex belly who occupies one table in a busy restaurant sits very comfortably. My Shaolin is good. You want to try this one? Yes. T r a nslat e d b y Jp t l . o Good boy. Here we go. Ahhhh. Every time I open my filthy mouth like a baby bird, someone flicks the spoon in front of my mouth. The problem was that someone was Kim Soo-hyun, and there were more than one person there at the same time. It wasn''t just that. After a while, the reason for entering with a rub of eyes also took up a new dining table. Big brother! As soon as I called aloud, a new Kim Soo-hyun was created. Take care of your meals, and sit next to me and touch my stomach until the food comes out. What can I say? Vivian, who was always beaten and lived there, was shocked to see Kim Su-hyun and Kim Su-hyun unfairly. No, I can''t believe it. Hey! There! So I decided to give it a try. Soon, another created Kim Soo-hyun quickly appears, checking and stopping the target. Vivian''s jaw rises. T r ansl a ted by Jp mt l . o m Bring some food here, too. Give me a pat on the head before you go. Sitting on the chair, twisting the touching leg, and looking at Kim Soo-hyun with shiny eyes. In fact, Vivian knows that she has experienced many things. There''s no way this arrogant attitude will have any consequences. Kick your butt and you''ll be more likely to be ignored. It''s okay to let it play... Here. It was a moment when I thought it would be good. Tak, the small sound of the plate striking rang. At the same time, Vivian''s nose, which was in a trance, shifted. Vivian''s eyes twist, checking for a clean table. In the blink of an eye, a plate of delicious food was placed on the table. Good morning, Vivian. even give a nice hello and really stroke the head. Tr a n s l a ted by jptl .o Enjoy your meal, then? Kim Su-hyun faded away leaving a soft note. Vivian stares blankly into the air. Should I say "lost face"? Rather than praising the ability to surpass Lee Hyeong-hwan, it would be right to be surprised for many different reasons. After a while, Vivian, who had only blinked for a while, pinched her cheeks. My cheeks froze slightly. On? I tilted my head to make sure I realized it was true. * Baby Chaos Mimic has been having a very happy life lately. No, I''d say I''m living a life I don''t need. It''s worth it. Slightly humid and dark areas are good, but the results that lie around the warehouse always make me feel satisfied. It was the best time to secretly swallow a pretty little jewel when no one was around. It was the same on this day. Tr a nsla t ed b y jp m t l . o m Today, the enlarged baby Chaos Mimic was satisfied with swallowing a necklace that sprinkled a resplendent blue glow. Suddenly, I heard the sound of the door opening and the footsteps continued. Hey, I''m a little nervous that Clan Lord himself is checking out the warehouse. I''m just going to watch. We''ve been back and playing a lot, so we should get to work. You''re right. Anyway, don''t worry. even though it''s been five years, my memory''s still intact. Haha. The two men who came in speaking about it were Jo Seung Woo and Kim Su-hyun. Especially the appearance of Kim Soo-hyun is like a lightning bolt from the perspective of baby Chaos Mimic who has been living a peaceful life lately. Above all, it was not uncommon for my body to writhe on its own as I had sinned. I''m sure I''ll have to clean it up. Let''s see... Looking carefully at the warehouse, baby Chaos Mimic pretended to be dead. I was very anxious, but I still had a few thousand gems, and I didn''t think you''d notice. It was then. Hmm? Jo Seung Woo''s face, which was smiling nicely, suddenly became sharp. That''s weird." Nugget, baby Chaos Mimic is in a frenzy. Why do I see only 47948 out of 47954 gems? Why are six empty? Beep?! By the way, you don''t even see the necklace of the Holy Spirit, do you? What''s going on here? Beep?! Maybe if baby Chaos Mimic were human, he wouldn''t open his mouth. No, the box that was tightly closed actually starts opening. Even though it was almost obsessive, I underestimated Jo Seung Woo''s administration. Kim Soo-hyun laughed. That''s okay. About six gems by mistake in the administration.... It can''t be. I checked my cashout history this morning, but I was unable to confirm the gem withdrawal. Beep. Beep." Then I found no record of renting the necklace of the Holy Spirit... Didn''t you hear something strange earlier? A child named Chaos Mimic quickly closed his mouth, or the box, but it was too late. Both men''s gazes were already looking at the same place. At that time, Kim Soo-hyun who was gazing at her mouth moved as if she had realized something. Let''s catch the calf trying to hide its body and shake it upside down. Exactly six jewels and a necklace fell. When sin was finally found out, Chaos'' father and mother, Mimic, were also in a great commotion. Hey, you! What was I supposed to do? I told you not to eat anything! I''m sorry! That little one doesn''t know anything.... It''s a sin to teach the wrong parents! I''d rather... But of course, the horse can''t be delivered, and Kim Su-hyun grinned and grabbed both sides of the box with both hands. The litter box sighed in horror, and its parents cried miserably. For a moment there. This guy. Unlike expected, the crate''s entrance is not torn. Rather, he lifted them up and released them safely where they were. I even took a handful of jewels and placed them on top myself. Can''t you just pick it up next time? Okay?" It was a sweet voice. Soon, seeing Kim Soo-hyun turning around with just his necklace, the box family was silent as if dead. Clan Road. It''s okay. Chaos Mimic originally wanted to swallow and store valuable items. Now that you''ve said it well, it''s not going to happen again. But. Oh, by the way, didn''t you say you were coming from Central Administration today? It''s noisy around here. The sound of the iron door closing echoes and the footsteps go away. In the recovered peace, the three box families hugged each other as if they couldn''t be trusted. Only baby Chaos Mimic looked at a handful of jewels handed to him by Kim Soo-hyun and tilted the box. Beep? * Kim Su-hyun returned to Hall Plain and this stock price had elapsed, but it was almost three months after the demons disappeared from the terrace. In the meantime, the politics of the North continent were, of course, quite chaotic. When Kim Soo-hyun was taken captive, he did everything in his power to save only himself. However, now that the public enemy is gone, the conflict between the resurrected North and North Shin was inevitable. Despite the dominance issues of each castle, the former golden lion or consideration was a poor clan leader in the beginning. The central management agency was doing its best to mediate, but this was a reality. At this point, the benefit was a great dissatisfaction with the mercenary clan. I used all my strength to save it, but all I can do is look around behind my back. Not if the clans have no power in the first place. At this point, the mercenary was the highest and most powerful clan on the North continent. It also features Istanbul Low and Hamill, as well as a thick line called Atlanta''s South City. This means that they have enough power to calm down the situation. In the end, it was meant that Kim Soo-hyun standing at the top had to move. Lee Hyo Eul visited the Mercenary Clan as head of the Central Administrative Organization. The situation was not unusual even after the Choonchu Dynasty came due to the deterioration, and Kim Su-hyun was the only one left. You''re just gonna stand there and watch. Really? Bang! I hit the table hard and pushed Lee Hyo hard. If you eat well and live well, will it be over? You don''t know what''s going on? No matter how neutral you are, don''t you know you can''t do this? It poured out, and Lee Hyo Seok suddenly took a deep breath of tea. Of course, on the other hand, I had a feeling that it was too frivolous, and I was sneaking around. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun was reviewing the materials submitted by the central management agency with a very serious face. I stopped the rotating collar pen and put it slightly on my mouth, and suddenly I felt my heart beating. Kim Soo-hyun opened his mouth while pressing Lee Hyo on this left chest. Obviously, this is serious. No, don''t ignore me... Huh? I heard it roughly, but I didn''t think it would be like this.... I think this goes beyond anything the central management agency can manage. No, we can''t do this on our own. Huh? Very well. This happened because of me, so I should be on my own." No... Huh? When I heard the third word, Lee Hyo-in would come out like this if it was Kim Soo-hyun. I was able to accept their words purely, away from the reaction I expected. However, Kim Soo-hyun''s words are not yet finished. It is still premature for the entire machinery to move. because if you do something wrong, you get the impression that you want to suppress it with force from the other side. Lee Hyo-in jumped to his feet. Let''s start with words. I think if you could restore some of the locations of the old North Continent, you''d be more than happy to. This may be difficult, but please make sure your central management facility is available shortly. This time, I jumped. In a word? The guy who ruined the Koran alliance because he was annoyed? Have another drink here, and Kim Soo-hyun smiled softly. Anyway, well done. And I''m sorry.I ''m sure you''ve had a hard time on your own... Tsk, tsk! Before I finished talking, the cup of tea I was holding fell and hit the ground and broke the mountain. The woman''s eyes widen, her hands gathering to cover her mouth. Lee Hye-woo''s current face was not to the extent that he doubted his own ears. He staggers back and smashes his butt. However, Lee did not even realize that he had fallen. Lee Hyo? Are you okay? Ah, Dad... Yi, Yi Hyo? Bubba... How long has it been? When I heard the door open unexpectedly, I heard a loud melody. Excuse me. Kim Soo-hyun acted unfair, and Cho, who smiled, said, "Don''t even think about doing anything, because I''m always watching you. I swiped a teacup that was smashed into pieces. What''s important here is that Lee Hyo remembers the shadow queen and the current image of her accomplice very differently. He glances at the benefits of the glance and places his hands slightly on the convex belly. And he said as if he was embarrassed. It''s been about seven months. Hoho. After a while, the high-pitched player comes out of the room tapping his waist. Lee Hyuk, who had been silent for a long time, swung his head. He sighs deeply and suddenly starts laughing like a madman. I was again, a dream. In the end, he decided that it was a dream, not a reality, but a dream. Yes, you can''t do this. It was a dream! Hahahahahaha! Oh, I... Haha, did I go somewhere too...? Hey, man! Yes? Yes? Yes? Well, it''s been weird ever since I said something respectful. I thought you were being sarcastic. Anyway, even in reality, look at this. I almost fell in love with you. Well, I mean... I''m starting to feel completely out whether I really think it''s a dream. Kim Soo-hyun tried to say something, but Lee Hyo-eul smiled like a crazy bitch and rose up Juju Island. First dream, by the way... Well, it wasn''t such a bad dream.... Oh, but why aren''t you waking up? It only hurts! You slap yourself on the cheek, squeeze your thighs, and suddenly jump onto the terrace. And, "This is the best way to wake up! I snuck off the rails without hesitation. " Bang, there was a pretty loud noise and it quickly got disordered outside. Yi, why did she suddenly jump? Obviously. Another victim. Speechless. Kim Soo-hyun, who reached to the garden () and confirmed Lee fainted, scratched his cheek as if it was difficult. Then he muttered in silence. What the... Was I that much of an asshole...? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hey, readers. I asked for it in a no-frills language. Then why do you keep... You feel uneasy because you continue to regret it. ^ ^; Anyway, all the words related to Royumi are going to be banned over and over again. Anyway, no matter what you say, I won''t back down this time. I''m going to take this opportunity to root. Those of you who will join me, please do me a favor. Please help Royujin. _(__)_ - An iron song. - Sure. Of course it''s not a typo.:) Chatien/Secretly in Cake Square on January 2 (?) was unable to update while visiting. Joara was promoting Memorize Visual Nobel, and I was overwhelmed in person. T The new Claudine has decided to capture him based on the modern wizard. However, a lot of things are going to change starting from the skeleton to the detailed settings. - Hammock. - Sure. Of course you can see it. Thank you so much for playing Ari/Visual Nobel! Seraph was a little embarrassed when I first saw him. But the more embarrassing service god of the visual Nobel Prize (?), and there was an illustration that Joara revised to ask me to cover the smoke. Haha.: D Dimos. Yeah. A new character named Ju-hee Won. There are parts that follow the original, but they are also quite varied by the new content. If you watch the opening video, you''ll see the beautiful front.:) - Optolove. Real. Real. Real Madrid. I''m sorry. Delta Maro/Yes, the truth must be revealed. Aren''t you a girl? I feel so embarrassed every time I hear this. Now I want to live as a wild, ferocious, wild man like Roeugene. I personally think it''s a great opportunity. Haha. Happy New Year to you too! Maybe we should be worried about the end of the world, not the blood typhoon/metropolitan problem. Hiyasen/Actually, I want to write an episode about Gimhanbyol. It''s a bit, no, it''s quite perverted.;;;; Chapter 997 00997 Omnibus-Sseraph. 4. Misleading preludes. It was less time before Seraph came to the merchant along Kim Soo-hyun. It''s a public fact, but the Machinery is a very exclusive dark clan. Since the earliest days of Mule, if you wanted to join someone, it never went away. Reason for rejecting Kim Hanbyol or Jegal Hassol, etc., who fought the nerve wars at the beginning of joining. There was an incident that was hard to see, big or small, and it was a quiet case. In the past, it was a good thing to expect Seraph to blend in with the machine without any noise. T ra nsl at e d by jpmt l. om Seraph knew this better than anyone. As soon as I entered the Lost and Found, I didn''t even want to be welcomed eagerly. It would be a lie if you didn''t know the luxury clan''s disposition as you have been Kim Soo-hyun''s assistant for years. The declaration of wanting to give birth to Kim Soo-hyun in the first place took considerable courage. It was not a joke, but a gesture with its own intentions. It means that I will not be a spy planted by angels, but leave everything and live as Kim Soo-hyun''s wife. That''s all I had to do. T ra nsl at ed b y jpm t l.o To put it bluntly, the angel is no longer in the user''s favor. The relationship that followed for decades was completely reversed at the time Kim Soo-hyun subdued the devil and got the zero code. It was the testimony that the seven and eighty Halls of the angel who had regarded Gabriel fled to the kingdom of heaven. This situation was well revealed to Seraph. I followed the watchful eye wherever I went and had to confront my cautious attitude everywhere. It was not publicly excluded, but perhaps if it wasn''t for Kim Soo-hyun, some people who were in a hurry would have stepped up a bit. I abandoned everything and followed Kim Soo-hyun, but that''s not the end of it. His wish to be with his beloved opponent required not only a man''s permission, but also recognition of all around Kim Soo-hyun. Consequently, there is one option that Seraph can make in the current situation. What more is there to know than to live like a dead rat? It was because it was a nomenclature on how we would be treated if we showed an angelic attitude. Seraph who thought so was afraid of Kim Soo-hyun''s constant interest after the reunion. No, you can''t be afraid of the look in the eyes of the man you love. To be more precise, when I accepted the interest. Look at that. He''s stuck with you again. T r a n s la t ed by Jpmtl.o You got there first, didn''t you? Anyway, I don''t like it. I don''t understand what''s so great about him, but every time I see you two together, I get nervous. "Why?" Look at him. Hey, it''s an angel, angel. And now he owns the Zero Code. Who knows if he''s gonna wag his tail like that and peek at the opportunity and take advantage of it again? Hmm. Definitely.'' Like this, I was already burdened with the reaction of a woman who had a myriad herpes by her side. Because it wasn''t just jealousy or emotion. Fifteen years of attachment built on a lot of love, hatred, trust and disbelief that connects Kim Soo-hyun and Seraph is not shared with them. Rather, it was a reasonable doubt that it was a user who was greatly exploited by angels. So Seraph refused and refused. Seraph, how is life these days? Good, I''m happy. Isn''t that hard? It''s not that hard. Really, you don''t have to worry about it. T ra n s la te d by jpt l.co Oh, it''s so hard to work these days. What do you think? Let''s go outside together... You should go with your wives before me... Seraph. If you have time tonight... "I''m sorry, I''m a little tired. I appreciate the gesture, but can''t you just understand it today? He lived in his own words. As much as I did what I had to do, I couldn''t help but notice. It was the same on this day. Baby Pegasus, who was sunbathing in the garden, found baby Chaos Mimic coming out of the garden to drink the same, coldly. Seraph was enjoying watching the fierce battles of the two young. Seraph! At that time, Kim Soo-hyun, who went out with the performers, greeted him. Seraph also hurriedly straightened his body and politely gathered his hands and bowed. Are you leaving? Yes, I have a meeting at the central administration today. I heard about the conflict between the old and the new. How will it be resolved.... Well, maybe? I think we''re almost done for the day. Transl ated by pmt l. o Kim Soo-hyun, who said he was tired, suddenly reached out his hands and grabbed both of Seraph''s wrists. A startled angel tries to resign, but is already caught. Su-hyun, Su-hyun? Hold on, hold on, hold on. It''s hard. I feel like I''m healing for a reason. Huh? Ha, but. Kim Soo-hyun looked up at the sky while touching Seraph''s wrist for a while. The sun was in the middle of the sky. Suddenly, he glanced at Seraph, who was indifferent, with his face wide open, and said as if he was drooling. Then I have some time left... Do you want to join me for lunch before dinner? No, let''s do it. Cho Seung Woo, who was standing as a performer, had a difficult look on his face. It wasn''t that I didn''t have time, but I felt like eating. However, Kim Soo-hyun, who has been suffering from a heavy workload lately, has been filled with anxiety to rest for a while. I wanted to hear about the mid-world life of the concubine Seraph. I''m sorry." However, Seraph politely refused. Again? Again? The disappointing look on Kim Soo-hyun''s face became noticeably powerful. That''s... I have an appointment.... With who. This is an invitation to a user anthem. I don''t think you should go there. It was a half-joke, but Seraph shakes his head. How could you do that? And I told them I was already on my way. Clan Road. There''s still some time left, but there''s nothing bad about going early. Let''s wrap this up quickly today and enjoy your evening. Cho Seung Woo also helped on time. Kim Soo-hyun who sighed filled with regret kicked his tongue as if he couldn''t help it. And then I turned around. You''ve been acting a little strange lately. I didn''t forget to say a word before I left. Yes? Since you came.... It''s been four months. That''s about it. But it''s harder to see than in the Summoning Room. That''s not it... Anyway, have a good time. And I don''t think so, but if there''s any pressure, just let me know. It was a horse with bones. By the way, if I eat, I avoid all the excuses... With a grumbling tone, Seraph closes his eyes, taking a step back and lowering his head slowly. At the same time, Seung Woo Jo, a spotted centipede. . I realized that the angel in front of me was obsessed with a strange obsession. I don''t know if it was because I closed my eyes, but I didn''t think I knew Kim Soo-hyun better than anyone else, because I didn''t seem to be able to read the uncomfortable look on the man''s face. * Unlike Kim Soo-hyun''s worry, the meal with Seraph and Ko Yeonjun was done in a cozy atmosphere. Which user was Kim Soo-hyun during the first round? It was a fresh story that everyone wondered about. Ko Yeon-ju acted modestly to save the experience of accepting Gehenna, and Seraph also answered Ko Yeon-ju, Gimhanbyol, Imhanna and Jeongyeon''s questions with a consistently humble attitude. In the middle, Imhanna''s homemade food appeared, and Seraph showed her how to eat well without specifications. It is because the country of Imhan knew the nature of the user who was happy to see others eating delicious food. I can''t believe it. I can''t believe you had that moment... Me, too. Oh, I thought that was funny. As a result, as time went on and the atmosphere settled, the story gradually moved away from the past and carefully into the present. Yeah. I had more fun than I expected. Suddenly, the speaker opened the door. Hehe. Honestly, I kept wondering when Seraph followed him out. Oh, we have a bad feeling about angels... Do you understand? I''m just singing. Never mind. I didn''t say I wanted to apologize. You would have been the middle manager anyway.... Like my father said, I know you''re not like them. . It was a serious speech that was completely different from what I had until now. In a straight line, I feel a little out of my league here. . I believe that if you show me a sensible attitude like you do now, the other clans will soon be looking at you unwisely.... You know what I mean? . Discriminating behavior. As the mistress of the Mercenary Clan, it was my job to speak once. The angel who returned to me quietly accepted. The long, long place was over when the land spider settled much later in the evening. Do you want to come with me in the morning? Seraph came back alone and felt fine. No one else, but the favor of the Shadow Queen. I have succeeded in eliciting positive ratings from the most influential woman around Kim Soo-hyun. After four months of careful living, I finally felt like I could see the light. As Yeon-ju said, when that day comes, there is no need to notice it more, and there is no need to try to ignore Kim Soo-hyun''s attention. Just a little more, just a little more... Seraph covertly smiles and steps down the stairs. It was then. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = You don''t have a few readers who call me Royujin... Yes, sing the thread! Cut it! Even the words I didn''t think of come out in order, and I''m going to write them all down and apply for an update on the list of banned words. Suddenly xxmi was released from the banned word, by the way, and it''s true. I have to protest against Joara tomorrow. Anyway, I want to avenge my readers.) I can''t, and then somehow, I just roll the Seraph. I was going to be sweet, but I have to be gentle. Seraph, you won''t be able to get along easily with Kim Soo-hyun...! PS. After reviewing the comments, the award award is. I didn''t think that was the case, but I was surprised. ^ ^; Thank you to your readers for your vote._(__)_ Chapter 998 00998 Omnibus-Sseraph. * Be sure to read today''s review. 5. Serrap''s Rush. Are you done? A familiar voice comes out of the darkness. Seraph looks up and sees a shadow leaning against the ledge. The figure of him standing up with his pants tucked, as if he had waited, was Cho Seung Woo. Tran s l a ted b y p t l .o m Wow, that took longer than I thought. I actually wanted to go in the middle a few times, but I didn''t want to get shot in the middle. Eventually, I kept waiting. Haha. The user grunts in jest and reaches out as if leading him upstairs. Anyway, it''s late, but go. Clan Lord awaits. No, I... Seraph tried to reflexively refuse. You''ve been waiting since this afternoon. I felt that I could not defeat him again. A few steps earlier, the angel glanced at the man''s back, relaxed up the stairs. T ra n sl ated by p mt l .o At this time, Kim Soo-hyun will be in a room on the fourth floor that serves as an office and accommodation. If Seraph is not a fool, and the messenger has been delivered, it won''t matter if you just back off. But the reason why I''m even directing you... What do you think? Before I could finish thinking, the silent voice broke the static. My clan lord. You''ve changed a lot, right? ? Seraph does not talk carelessly. I suddenly wondered why I brought this up. However, Cho Seung Woo was not a greedy opponent either. Hmm. Seeing that you haven''t said anything, you probably aren''t interested...?" No, I''m not. It was decisive. Seungwoo Cho, who led Gekko''s answer, smiled lightly. You''ve changed. Yes, you''ve really changed a lot. You know, you don''t harass Vivian on purpose, you don''t tear the box of baby Chaos MIMIMICK, you know, you know, the Central Administrative Organization, you know, you think about other people''s positions a little bit. Trans l ated by p mt l.c o And then he said, "Well, sometimes it''s still hard to understand how you lick Excalibur. I added, but I couldn''t hear Seraph because he was so small. That''s not all. In fact, I used to feel very dry with anxiety when I was alone, but that tension disappeared. I feel strong in tenderness and relaxed at the same time. Please pay attention to your surroundings. The two of them were just passing through this floor and approaching the third floor. You know, a little more, no. You''ve certainly become human. When we finally got to the third floor, Seraph barely said, "I see. I could tell. " After turning around, Seung Woo still looked at the expressionless angel''s face and turned around. Seraph the Angel. And I said, Clan Lord is also a person, a person. I pushed twice and laughed. It won''t be as good as looking too closely. Because... even if you try to understand with your head, people will get tired waiting. Emotions. Seraph''s eyes flash open. It was the first facial expression change. Only then did the brain of the clever angel realize what Cho Seung Woo was trying to say. Later, when I woke up, the man who had already said hello hid himself in a dark hallway. T r an s l a te d b y Jp t l .co Seraph, who stood still for a while, unknowingly lifted his foot to the stairs leading to the fourth floor. . Angels are in charge of helping users in Hall Plane. And Seraph was Kim Soo-hyun''s assistant. Seraph. If you look at a user for a long time. When I lost everything, you were the only one I could count on. Fixed notions of the user in charge, Your advice was always reasonable. You''ve always led me in the right direction. Thank you. He''s an angel, but he''s doing me a favor. In other words, there is only one perception. That''s what I thought.... The perception of it. "Aren''t you ashamed of yourself? I''ve never seen a bitch as disgusting as you. T ra ns lat e d by jpt l .com Ugly bitch. Thank you so much for always being disgusting. In the event of a conflict with the user, it is utilized as a guide for reassembling the relationship. Why would you tell me that? Do you think Seraph is right about Kim Soo-hyun''s attitude towards angels? Despite everybody''s opposition, Then the fact is... Why.'' Long time... Anyway, how are you? When your attitude finally changes. Ah, I couldn''t bring Mar today. Well, thank you.... Huh? No, thank you, literally. The opponent''s stereotype of the angel is firmly established. with the word "convinced." In other words, Seraph was confident. Confidence that I have seen Kim Soo-hyun for 15 years. More precisely, he prides himself on knowing Kim Soo-hyun the best. So I''ve been doing that for over four months now. Because it''s Kim Soo-hyun. If you know Kim Soo-hyun, you''ll understand why you''re doing this. However, I just realized that there is a loophole in my perception of Jo Seung Woo. Yeah, it is. What Seraph overlooked. Cock, cock! Kim Soo-hyun, Oh, you''re here now? Not a cold-blooded monster from the past, as I saw when I first summoned you 15 years ago. Seraph? It was Kim Soo-hyun, who is close to ''human, whose emotions are alive. * As you hear the door hook rotate, Seraph stands outside the door. I was glad to hear it, but my face was strange. You opened the door yourself and you said, "When did you get here? It should be called a response. Was he thinking something deep? As he gestures to come in, Seraph grows closer, hesitating like a sinner. I don''t know why he did it, but I saw a smile on my mouth. Serrap makes me feel better for some reason. I wouldn''t have imagined it if it were me. I wanted to play around to see you in trouble, but I decided to endure as much as I wanted to call you to tell you something important. When I sit on the couch, Seraph glances at me and carefully follows me. Did the position just end? Yes. Took longer than I thought. Aren''t you tired? I''m fine. Well. Yeah, actually, I have something important to tell you today. ! Seraph''s shoulders twitch. So... What should I say.... This time, my eyes closed tight. Oh, come on. It''s like a tragic heroine about to break up. Anyway, I wanted to say a lot, but my mouth became dizzy when this happened. You better apologize for being annoyed at lunch first. I''m sorry." Suddenly, Seraph bowed. Suddenly, I was stunned by the apology. Why are you apologizing...? All this time, I''ve been thinking and judging and acting out. Seraph? If he misunderstands, it''s entirely my fault. Wait. I don''t know why I''m apologizing. I just wanted to talk about our relationship going forward. However, Seraph seemed to be firmly mistaken or mistaken. No, I''m sure you do. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so crazy. The conversation with Seraph was always well focused, so I was embarrassed when it went wrong. He sighed and said, as if it had become a mess unexpectedly. Just. I''m sorry about lunch today. Yes? Actually, my clan is quite exclusive. I was pretty worried when I brought you in.... But he was quiet about his grief? Plus, I got an invitation from a high performer today. . Why is the adaptation so smooth? When I counted the bears... I understand why you''ve lived so carefully. Ah. Suddenly, Seraph stopped rambling. I was also thankful or seemed a little moved to see me slip away with my troublesome eyes. I scratched the back of my head. It''s always a shame to tell you the truth. When I think about it, you''ve always been rational. But I don''t even know it, and every time I see it, I just yell or yell at it.... Well, you have nothing to say to me if you don''t like me. What do you mean, you''re not feeling well? How can that be!? Suddenly, Seraph''s speech increased. I even stood up on the men''s couch. Are you mad? Rather, I just assumed... Since she kept rejecting me even though she cared about me, I wonder if Su-hyun hates me now... Huh?" So maybe you''ll consider me a spy... Like that." Who said that? It can''t be, can it? I raised my voice without knowing it. I stood up on the couch all the same. You suspect Seraph is a spy? It can''t be true. I don''t know what you usually think of me and say that, but it was really unfair. It''s upsetting to hear. What the hell, Seraph? You got it all wrong, didn''t you? That''s . Even so, there was something that led to Su-hyun''s misunderstanding in the first place, wasn''t there? We''ve met so far, but when are we going back to heaven...! Why do you take jokes so seriously? And so are you. No matter how important it is to adapt, you can barely hold out your hands. Do you know how disappointed I was? No, I was surprised by the sudden capture. Liar.... Hey, don''t tell me you''d rather have a baby. I was so excited...! Su-hyun is such a big deal that she''s going to save me no matter what...! I meant it. Did I mean it? You? You don''t know anything about Su-hyun in the first place. Since when, how long have I only looked at Su-hyun? And how much I wanted to be loved and loved! If you want to love, who''s avoiding you? Yes, then I will be loved as much as I want, without seeing things like that...! It was a moment of chanting. Seraph, who was speeding around suddenly said, "Oh. I woke up and my eyes turned to a flashlight. Then blink both eyes with your mouth open. Suddenly, he looks at me and his face turns red like a sunset river. . . Silence settles unnaturally. Something was awkward and I didn''t know what it meant to tickle my body. At the same time, one thought came to mind. We''re... Right now, Why, Why are they fighting? Er... Seraph is speechless. Simply bending your head, your hands grinding your thighs, and your lower lip biting. My shoulders are shrunk. Like I want to run out of this room right now. We haven''t spoken to each other in a long time. Suddenly, the wind blew. It was a cool and cool night breeze because it was late. However, the night air that entered the terrace, for some reason, was immediately drawn up and heated up in the room. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The comment line is stirring again. We''re sorry about that. In fact, at first, I thought, "Great! I finally have one of my readers! I thought about it immaturely, and I saw it getting hotter and hotter and hotter.'' Oh, this isn''t it... I regret it." I just wanted to get over it quietly, and I felt responsible for igniting the controversy. I apologize to all readers for being more sensitive than necessary._(__)_ If you have a broken reader, I hope you feel better. * We also rapidly revised the Serrap-related story. I was going to let Kim Soo-hyun pour out a hurtful word and make Seraph cry, and at the end of the day I was going to pack a bag and chase it away... Just sweet and juicy... ^ ^; I hope you find these two characters cute this time around.:) * Readers. Currently, Memorize Visual Nobel is unlocked for free up to 2 coins. you can see it on hallplain.com, and it''s noticeable that the middle evolution is different from the first one. I''m going to do an event here. play Memorize Visual Novel Coins 1 & 2 on hallplain.com (it''s free and you won''t have to worry about playing it.), we''ll give you 50 tickets to write a simple review or review on the hallplain.com bulletin board. Once you''ve done this, please leave me a comment or note with the address so I can check it out and send you a ticket. If you''ve already filled it out, let me know and I''ll send it to you right away. I have a mobile version of Part-Opening coming up, so I''m curious how readers are going to react. Thanks for taking the time to read this long review. Monday. We wish you all a pleasant week! Chapter 999 00999 Omnibus-Sseraph. 6. Secret sex life of your wives? By the time the rising sun had fallen to the center of the sky, Jeongyeon opened her eyes from the bed, opening her base. Huh? Time already? She was once renowned for her time management and planning life, but was probably seven months pregnant? I felt myself slowly slowing down the overall activity rhythm, including the time that has recently occurred. But it''s okay. In the first place, Kim Soo-hyun told me that pregnant women can''t even touch all the work, so I was out of time. T r an s lated b y p tl.c o m For this reason, the relaxed woman said, What kind of music should I listen to today? Oh, my God, the battery''s already dead. Let''s see. The backup charging battery.... I sat in a rocking chair with my big headphones on and my eyes closed. It was a 100 lines of fetal music'' brought from Earth, and I was listening to it every day since I was pregnant. After finishing the ceremony, Jeongyeon left the room with caution. What should I spend my time doing today?, thinking happy thoughts that I could not have imagined before. Jungyeon arrived on the first floor a little later than usual and suddenly stopped walking. T ra nsla ted by jp tl.c om because it sensed a strange air flow in the corridor. Carefully opening the restaurant door, it was creating a rare landscape that was not normally seen. On the table connected to the kitchen was Kim Soo-hyun who had blurred eyes. Is something wrong? I sigh deeply or sometimes scoop helplessly and stare at the air. Somehow, there were seven women nearby, making fun of Kim Soo-hyun. Oh, baby, why are you so weak today? Did you have a bad dream at night? No, it''s just complicated. Ahhh. My shoulders are sagging. What''s going on, huh? Should we feed the baby? Come on, come on, come on. Stop treating them like children, both of you. Kim Soo-hyun was annoyed because Yeon-ju and Im Hannah played evil alternately. Jegal Hassol, who was looking at me with a big face next to him, said a word. Wow, what''s going on? Kimchi stone in our world is giving up her breasts. Is something really going on? What? Kimchi stone? The sarcasm became sharp and Kim Soo-hyun''s tone became sharp. Tr a n slate d b y p t l.co m Jegal seagulls shrugged their shoulders and looked at Han So-young who was seeking consent. Han So-young raises her gaze and nods as if it''s a reasonable word. I''m not wrong. When I go to bed, do you think I sometimes come here to nurse my baby? I haven''t thought about it once or twice. I burst out laughing everywhere. In fact, Han So-young raised her mouth slightly because she said it as a joke. Whether he was having a pleasant atmosphere, the rest helped to make fun of him with a big smile. Of course, Kim Soo-hyun''s widows were getting worse. ''I don''t know what''s going on, but it''s a bit severe. Jeongyeon who was thinking of seeing Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes cool down, she rushed inside. However, the man''s patience had already crossed the limit, and I stared at Han Soyoung, placing the spoon in a loud voice. Oh, really? Then he said in a low but clear voice. One pee. I stopped laughing. Suddenly, the women looked at each other with their eyes wide open. Goo Yeon-ju, who confirmed that Kim Soo-hyun is still staring at Han So-young, asked. T r an s l a te d b y p t l .c om Ms. Soyoung? Do you have incontinence? No? What does that mean? Han So-young shakes her head with her face. ! For some reason, I slammed my thighs with my eyes open. I looked at Kim Soo-hyun reflectively, but the man had already turned his gaze to Goyeon. High exposure. It was the same again. Suddenly, Gu Yong, whose eyes were filled with snow, said, "Hehe! I had an unexpected hiccup. Th... Exposure?" Whoa, exposure? As Hanbyol Kim tilts his head, Jegal Hassol grins and answers. Jegal Haesol, who has a surprisingly thorough knowledge of gender, quickly realized the meaning of Kim Soo-hyun. Oh my. Exposure? Tr ans la t e d b y p m tl .c o m I tried to shoot him furiously with the meaning of "shut up," but all of the dolls in the beginning, Jegal Hassol, stopped. Especially if the opponent is a high performer. What''s the big deal? I can''t believe the praised Shadow Queen has such elegant taste... However, the problem was that Jegal''s solution was also in the firing range of Kim Soo-hyun. It was that defense that the indifferent gaze quietly shifted. Jegall Spanking. Jegal seaweed squirms as he folds his arms. I bite my lower lip tightly and the angry tone spreads. At that moment, I was interrupted by a bias I didn''t notice. You know, what''s a spanking? That''s a great question. Vivian. Yeon-ju, who regained her freshness, opens her mouth as if she was waiting. Now, wait a minute! You!" As part of SM play, the sexual significance of hitting is severely punished. Usually you talk about hitting your butt with your palm. Jegal seaweed tried to get in the way quickly, but it was too late. Ko Yong said in a very clear voice as if to listen to everything. Plus, "Wow, I can''t believe that the best wizard with all his pride has such elegant taste.... until I get it back. No matter how thick the seaweed was, I couldn''t hide my cheeks from blushing with shame. With Vivian glittering in her eyes, Kim Soo-hyun silently stared at the next target. Immediately, I jumped. You, you! Just say sow again! Even though Kim Soo-hyun was secretly bluffing, he was just smiling. Yes, Piercing. Piercing? What is piercing? Vivian''s voice echoes around her, but no one opens her mouth. I just turn my eyes to the one who came together. Really, really? Did you? Look at him. Where''d you do it? Bo, what are you looking at! She took off her flawed body and hid her breasts and precious places without her knowing it. However, when I saw the person who was left behind who was surprised, I immediately realized the mistake, and my hands were trembling and frustrated. South. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun looked at him. ... No, you''re good. I went straight to Gimhan. The word that comes to mind when you think about your usual bed with someone else (?). Remnant, who was secretly expecting, reached out his mouth, and Kim Hanbyol shook his head desperately. Brother! I didn''t say anything! I know, anti-star. Yes... What? I know, Moon. The restaurant was quiet for a while. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun relaxed around the expose, sighed again, then got up and turned around. Seeing the man''s back leaving the restaurant, Jegal''s seagull shouted in a wet voice. What is it! You don''t look so energetic, so I gave you a little encouragement to cheer up and got mad! The man is a little...! Jeongyeon was watching quietly What''s the fuss? You made fun of me... I smiled bitterly thinking. It was then. Ah? Ah! You bark, and I suddenly stop walking like I''m leaving. Across the street is Seraph, who, unfortunately, just walked into the restaurant. To be exact, I stood still at the door. Both men and women at the same time turned their gaze to the contrary. . . After standing still for a long time, Kim Soo-hyun awkwardly clears his throat and passed by. Seraph waits for the passage to be complete, then looks back at the burning light. It was a sudden feeling, but the women were confused by the mood that was clearly different from before. What? What''s the catch? Maybe you two had a fight? Isn''t it pink for some reason? Something''s definitely wrong.... I smelled it. Since there was something a little challenging about inviting Seraph before the loss, Yeon-ju spilled salmoney Jegal seaweed. Jegal seaweed was also staring at Seraph, wrapping his chin around his face, to make sure he could feel the seeds. The high notes opened their mouths. It''s a little awkward, why don''t you ask him a few questions? Me? No. I''m going to get hurt again here... Anyway, they can''t handle it on our end, so they can handle it. It was resolute refusal. Goonju snorts as if he knew it would be. Why? If you''re angry, you can get your ass kicked. It''s good, right? I''m sure he''ll be delighted. I don''t know, maybe it''ll make him feel better, but wouldn''t he be happy if someone asked him to walk the garden naked? Wear a dog necklace and a tail while you''re at it. Well, that''s perfect. I responded without losing my solution. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Thank you for participating in the event. If any of you have not received a ticket, please let me know.:) Chapter 1000 01000 Omnibus-Sseraph. 7. Operation "Flower Sleep." The ice-cold breakfast was over. After Kim Su-hyun disappeared, Seraph took a deep sigh and left the restaurant in a hurry. The scene was quite spectacular, as the seven Yennys were secretly chasing after one angel. However, Seraph stopped walking in the garden without noticing, as if he had been deep in thought. Suddenly, he sits motionless and stares at the sky. As time went on, Seraph''s behavior became more and more bizarre. T ransla t ed by jpm t l . o m For example, at first I looked at the sky without a cloud. All of a sudden, he''s got his face wrapped around it and he''s like, "I don''t know. Shake your head. You close your eyes, you clench your fists, you desperately breathe. But even so, their wings flutter and flutter and flutter and flutter. In the end, he just couldn''t calm down or fell on his knees in a strange groan and bashed his head in the garden. I''ve never seen an angel do that before. The other person who was watching quietly makes an unbelievable face. T r ans l ate d b y jp t l. om The rest nod together. Because now I was rolling around in the garden with a ram''s knee in my arms. I think something happened with my brother... When Gimhanbyol looked back nervously, Ko Yun frowned. I know that. The question is, what happened? This is important. We were divided on this. I''ll think about black history and do that. There was also an opinion, but it was clear what happened to my head after fighting Kim Soo-hyun. The word "dominated." The atmosphere that the two of them met in the morning was definitely suspicious. It was then. Ooh. Ugh, yeah? What the hell are you doing here? ''We had a fight.'' ''No, let''s wait a little longer. When the disagreement was too muddled, there was a reason to sleep late. You rub your eyes and see the women hiding in the giant stone and suddenly check out Seraph in the garden across the street and stash your tongue. Tsk, I guess we had a fight. Huh? What do you mean? Tr a nsl ated by jp mtl .c o However, I quickly asked the old-fashioned senior player. Ah. Actually, I couldn''t sleep last night... I wanted to sleep with my brother... So I never meant to eavesdrop... Okay, okay, so tell me. The reasoning for the urgency of Yeon-ryong told me what happened yesterday. From sneaking up in the middle of the night to checking on Seraph in the office. After the quarrel, Seraph did not look back and ran away, saying, I fought. remained strong enough to empower the opinion. Didn''t you hear what they were fighting about? Yes, I didn''t hear you very well. He just said he was sad, and he told him he didn''t know anything... Anyway, the atmosphere was awful. A serious light appeared on Yeon-ryong''s face. It was because the latter was very problematic. Especially in the event that happened the day that Seraph was invited. Again, there are only two things Kim Soo-hyun never gives up. Child, foster discord. Kim Su-hyun, who knows the pathological nature, Act sensibly. I knew you wouldn''t even think about it. Jung Yeon, who was silent with her arms crossed, carefully opened her mouth. Seeing that I didn''t say anything this morning, I think Seraph is doing well.... T r an s late d by jp m tl.co Yes, it is. If he had decided to snitch, he would have had enough money already. But in the end, what you didn''t say was that you acted sensibly as a cautionary tale. I mean, a woman''s loyalty.). ... the women were thinking at the same time. I had no idea that this idea was a misunderstanding, that it was actually a fierce struggle with a lot of love. I''m so sorry. How frustrating... Im Hanna, who was weak in heart, looked at Seraph with deep eyes. Yes. I''ve been noticing for months... Isn''t this enough...? Kim Hanbyol carefully commented. Several pairs of gazes converged, and Ko Yong looked at Seraph, who was still frustrated. After this situation, the time for concern was not long. ... I see. I tried to understand Seraph anyway. Kim Han-star and Im Han-na''s complexion became noticeably brighter. I turned around and said it, but I wasn''t stupid enough to not know what it meant. Trans l at e d b y p tl .c o m Finally, the mistress''s permission fell. What do you think? When I looked at Ko, I looked at the woman at the same time as the rest, the reason, and the outfit. Jegal''s seaweed shrugs. Let''s do that. Did the four of us do nothing in the first place? I took a step back, but I agreed. This created a temporary alliance between the two groups: ''S.F and W.E.F. Good. The tail of Yeon-ryong''s mouth rises. Let''s do it right. The women nod forcefully. * Today, Seung Woo who was still distracted from preparing for the number to perform, hurriedly rushed down to the first floor for a sudden call. It is not Kim Soo-hyun, and Yeon-ju''s personal call was not uncommon. You summoned me, Shadow Queen? Oh, you''re right here. Haha, something like that. But why...? It''s no different. I just need to know his schedule for today. When will they get in? Cho Seung Woo''s eyes narrowed. I don''t know yet, but I felt a very busy air flow around the play. I don''t know. He''ll be here before dinner, at least. Why don''t you come out and finish dinner with him tonight? Yes? I''m asking you to come in late. But Clan Lord made dinner plans with your daughter today. Seung Woo Cho, who was about to say, felt a cold sweat that was unnatural on his back. Today is a very, very important day.... Please? The stubborn talk, like Staccato, conveyed a willingness not to yield. Whatever it was, it was an absolute will that I couldn''t bear to disobey. Then, sadly, Cho Seung Woo spotted a girl crossing the lobby with a stooge. Oh, I see. I''ll do something. You hurriedly turn back to chase Suna. Soo, Suna! Wait! Huh? What! Don''t talk to me about petty human themes! That''s not it... Shut up... Ugh, yeah? Really? I don''t know what she heard, but soon Suna walks up the stairs, smiling and shooting arrows. What an easy kid to know. Goonju stared at the garden in an absurd manner. A moment ago, Seraph was being forcibly dragged somewhere, being held by a large number of hands. Come on, let''s go. Now, wait...! Don''t forget to come quietly. Do you know how common it is for us to push you like this? Oh, no...! Yeon-ju, who was watching calmly, rolled up her arms as if something had happened in a long time. Come on, it''s Hannah. We bought ourselves some time, but we can''t just relax. Of course. I''m not prepared for this. Hehe. Imhan also tied her hair together with a single face. Where the two women were headed was where the bathhouse was. As soon as we arrived at the destination, the stripped ceraphs were forcibly shoved into the hot tub. In this regard, Ko Yong and Hannah were unrivaled experts. I took three or four hours to clean my head to my toes, and I thoroughly wiped my whole body and took her to a room. At this time, Seraph, who was swimming in endless chaos, was forced to twist. because there were hundreds of luxuries in the room, like clothing, shoes, jewelry, even perfumes. Hoo, that''s enough. After returning to the room, Yeon-ju was satisfied and folded over the towel wrapped around Seraph''s body. Seraph screams. Let''s start with underwear. Huh? Whose is this? Either way, he lifts up his red underwear as if he was waiting. Like the brassiere that was exposed to the large heart shape of the nipple cover, the vaginal cover was also a very dirty underwear with a hole in the same shape. The dizzy high notes also put out their tongues. Opening my heart and opening my bottom.... I don''t know who it is, but it''s awesome. Mr. Seraph, can you wear this? Yes? What kind of... Neaeaeaeaeaeaee? Seraph, who had barely calmed down, fainted again. It was natural for an angel who had always lived in a straight body to be severely irritating. That''s disgusting! I''m begging you! Who the hell...! Soo-hyun likes it.... Im Hannah blushed as she spoke to herself, and several people started bringing up other underwear. But the problem is that underwear belonging to the normal category can never come out. Garter belts, meshes, galas, T, bouquets of flowers, cocks, jellies, flesh-colored bands, disposable bands, etc., all that Seraph sees is playing. The bears and strawberry patterned underwear that I recommended seemed to be an example. Wow. This is really outrageous. What do people usually play? How about a full exposure? Oh, even no-pants... No. You think I don''t like the idea of underwear fighting? Are you trying to get me branded an exposed pervert from night one? While the awakened angel was barely able to pick out a pair of ribbon-shaped strappy panties decorated with lace, she lightly applied pheromone candles to the white skin of Seraph. Yun Jing touched sleek silver hair with a rubber and comb, Kim Hanbyol began to trim her fine hands, and Jeongyeon prepared the bride''s makeup. And Jegal Hassol was on the most important mission of all. I envy you. As Gogol goes to pick out the best dress for Seraph, Jegal''s seaweed sits face-to-face with the angel. Yes, yes? Damn, I envy you. I had my first experience during the uprising, and someone cared so much. Oh, my goodness! Seraph, shy as a freshman, is embarrassed, bows his head, and raises his eyes at the hissing sound. Well, never mind. Anyway, while we''re picking up dresses and jewelry, we quickly correct our tone. Speech.... You mean? Yes. You mean that? We have to fix the same thing. My own seaweed said, Let''s make it more elegant. Hiya, baby. Seraph is with you today. Sifoo! Even if it''s hard. His snorting eyes narrow. . Seraph''s expression clearly shows grief. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1000 times. That''s a new feeling. I updated it once in December 2012, but how did it increase to four digits. Haha. I feel pretty sophisticated. In fact, on January 18th, when I reached 1,000 coins, it was my birthday, and it was finally the launch of Visual Nobel. (The launch won''t be postponed again, will it? D) Anyway, I want to thank all the readers who have come all this way. I will soon finish my abduction, and I will continue to work hard to fix my memory rises with ebooks and kites, and prepare new ones._(__)_ P.S. I sent out all the tickets, including those who didn''t get them. Take a look at your personal gift box and let me know if you still haven''t received it. Chapter 1001 01001 Omnibus-Sseraph. 8. When you need a spear. After playing with Seung Woo Jo''s plan because of Yeon-ju''s request, it was much later that Kim Soo-hyun returned to the Mercenary Castle. The castle is quiet enough to hear the sound of breathing, and quiet as a bitch. But do they think it''s natural that the night is deep? Kim Su-hyun pressed her temples and dragged her tired body up the stairs. It was around the time I arrived at the Oval Office that I stopped going up there without a doubt. T ra nslate d by Jp mtl .com In a dark corridor, a single whimsical note adheres to the visit. To the Rooftop! Very concise text. What, Kim Soo-hyun tilted his head, but soon walked to the roof. Whatever it was, it was heavy all day, but it wasn''t hard to climb a few more floors. My beloved wives have prepared a surprise event, and there''s nothing to expect. Thus, when the closed rooftop door was opened. Huh? Tr a n sla te d by p tl .co Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes, which had been half-closed on her horse, opened in fury. At the time of renovation, the roof was constructed with a structure similar to the garden because it was intended to be a resting place. It is not strange that the rooftop floor is covered with soil and grass, and that the trees are cluttered. But a candle reflecting cross-shaped light draws a large circumference in the shape of a heart. There''s a table in there with a true dinner. It is definitely strange that there is a fluffy bed. No, I don''t. None of these elements have any effect on Kim Soo-hyun''s feelings. But the reason a man is surprised is, a full moon shining in the night sky, a blue moonlight, where the candlelight reflects the blazing light, It was because of the woman standing in the middle of the dreamy place. The woman standing where the eye could see was an angel. The two white wings on his back prove to be angels. Transl a t e d by jp tl.o Th... As soon as he opens the door with a blank face, the angel looks back slowly and reluctantly. And the moment I encountered him in front of me, Kim Soo-hyun was groaning like an elastic. What should I say? The silver hair that used to come down neatly rolls up and down in a round shape, putting in a silver glowing monk to organize it. A hanbok dress decorated with a violet pattern attracted my eyes because it was white and transparent enough that the skin of my shoulders shined faintly in the dark. The plentiful skirt that wraps around the elongated angles and the white belt around the waist is as thin and fine as a twig''s branch, and is still in harmony with the light of the sea. . As the slightly frightened, colorless, clear quartz eyes slowly sounded, Kim Soo-hyun was only conscious enough to realize that his heart was beating violently. The woman who was waiting for a man with her hands politely together, had a beauty that was clear enough to capture Kim Soo-hyun''s spirit that was carefully protected. That''s when Seraph''s lips opened. Th... It was a small, blurry voice that barely crawled out of my throat. I hesitated for a long time as if something was bothering me, then I bit my lower lip unwisely. And he cried out. Western...! T r a nslat e d b y pmt l .com He squeezes, then slithers and buries himself in the man''s lap. Kim Soo-hyun, who embraced the reflexive leap, realized how brave the opponent had just become. because the feeling of the flesh and cloth on the palm of his hand inside his back was shivering. The shock of the word ''Western'' caused my body stiffness was different. Seraph was the same. I was clinging to the feeling of being what I wanted to be, but the firmness and warmth I felt in Kim Soo-hyun''s heart made me feel cozy beyond my imagination. Th... West Bangkok." However, when the opponent didn''t react, Seraph said as he pleaded and carefully pulled on Kim Soo-hyun. In fact, it was only a little force that could be rooted out, but Kim Soo-hyun, who had already been robbed of the Western word and the spirit of Seraph''s fine character, was drawn without hesitation. After a while, under the starry night sky, the two men and women sat face to face with the table. There were all kinds of delicacies on the table, but Kim Soo-hyun was still staring at the angels. It was worth it. It''s still a fine serf, but I''ve been decorating it with light makeup and matching accessories, so my charm has crossed the limit. Especially the synergy caused by the combination of western looks and oriental hanbok dresses is truly enormous, and it was enough to leave out the soul of Kim Su-hyun who had always looked familiar. I. Are you okay, are you okay...? Tr a n s l at ed b y Jp t l.c o m I wonder if the man''s gaze is pleasant. Kim Soo-hyun blinked slowly in a slightly energetic voice. You keep closing your eyes and then opening them.... I wonder if you''re very tired... I want to..." I hurriedly shaken my head and revealed my insides without any noticeability. No, I''m surprised. And I don''t want to see it. Yes? I''m so sorry to see you right now that I want to close my eyes. ! Bam, Seraph''s face lights up like an explosion. A compliment without a lie. The surrounding landscape was completely silent because of the straightforward words, even though it was full of rocks. But today, thanks to the praise I just heard, I felt like seeing a bright light at this moment. And how much time has passed. Seraph, don''t overdo it. If you''re uncomfortable, you can relax. As usual. Kim Soo-hyun spoke as the angel panted again and again. No, no. Seraph shakes his head desperately. I don''t know. I''m strangely nervous... Place your hands under your left chest. Just. It''s like a dream. Dream. It''s like a dream. I did. And this beautiful night sky. And the dawn air that touches the skin. The smell of grass on your nose. All these landscapes surrounding the scene facing the loved one feel like a no-fuss dream at this moment. The situation that Seraph thought would never come true, is literally a dream or a dream. How dare I deserve this happiness.... Kim Su-hyun smiles as she hears a voice. Well, it certainly didn''t start well... But there was also a good memory. Kim Soo-hyun''s feelings for angels will be accurate. I hated all angels, but as much as Seraph always believed in one corner of my heart. Serrap''s advice never harmed me. That''s what you said like a habit of talking. In fact, it was not enough to pretend with an angel, so it was for Kim Su-hyun to sacrifice herself. You chose me. I chose you. Not only that, I left everything as an angel and followed Kim Soo-hyun. On the contrary, if Kim Soo-hyun told me to abandon everything and choose an angel in front of me, would I be able to do it? Kim Soo-hyun knew how heavy Seraph''s choice was because he couldn''t answer easily. So. I appreciate everything you''ve done for me. Really, really. Seraph closes his eyes without even realizing it. Why? Thank you. This simple word brings a lot of emotion to tears right away. I feel rewarded'' so clich that I feel indescribably moved. I, I. However, on the other hand, it was unfortunate. I want to make peace with the man''s sincerity. I have so much to say. There are so many words floating around in my mouth. What do we do, what do we do, what do we do? Despite the awkward silence, Seraph thought of the teachings of all the women while his head was numb, and grabbed the chopsticks of the table with difficulty. I picked up the food very nervous and put it in front of Kim Soo-hyun''s mouth. Ah, ah, ah, ah... Do." One syllable, one syllable vibrating voice. Kim Soo-hyun, who was making a serious face, could hardly bear that she almost burst out of laughter at the moment. The user sees the opposing Pokmon''s fresh appearance, and then eats the target''s food without sacrificing it. I didn''t forget the compliment. Delicious. Did Seraph make this? No, what you just ate was helped by the user Hirhanna.... In this sentence, Kim Soo-hyun was only aware of the situation. Why the rooftop was so decorated, why Seraph turned. Understanding the series of situations, the mouth smiles deeper. Now that you''ve had it once, it''s time to feed you. Seraph, oh. Seraph''s shoulders tremble with a slight rush. Ahh. Do it. Come on. I chewed my chopsticks carefully at the following playful roots, but did not make fun of my mouth if I felt a man''s gaze. Like we can never make the same mistake today. Kim Soo-hyun pretended to look at the sky and then his cheeks moved. He was so cute and adorable that he couldn''t stand it, he burst into a big smile. Haha, Seraph''s eyes widen with laughter and he looks sad. Why are you smiling...? I''m sorry. But it''s so cute... Ooh, don''t smile. No... As the laughter grows, Seraph''s head bows. I suddenly got my speech back. I did what I was taught to do, but I have to say, it doesn''t suit me to think for myself. In other words, there is no way to know how awkward and embarrassing he was. If there''s a rat hole, you want to hide it. Nevertheless, when the smile did not stop, Seraph really jumped into bed and hid in his duvet. In fact, if you don''t feel right, just hide under the covers. He''ll take care of the rest. That is, Jegal Hassol acted according to the scheme to use it last. Sae, Seraph? Kim Su-hyun turned her eyes as she wiped her tears, saw the duvet curled up on the bed and laughed at the corners again. Sip a half-stuffed glass of wine and settle down on the bed. She stared at the blanket that was going up and down in color for a while. Don''t tease. You reach out slowly at the sound of a faint stream. The user lays its bare hands on the target and gently pulls the blanket down. Seraph, Seraph.... And then a little resistance. The blanket flowed down without hesitation, and the face of an angel with a mirthful glare was revealed. At the same time, Kim Soo-hyun stopped breathing. I was worried that if I touched her, I would get a thousand bees. The angel''s appearance was beautiful. The smile that stood on Kim Soo-hyun''s face while he gazed for a long time slowly walked. Calmly grab the wrist that extends the arm again with its sinking face. ! Surprised by his ruthless actions, Seraph twists his back to flee, but realizes it''s useless. He breathes heavily at once. When the woman resigned, Kim Soo-hyun carefully hugged Seraph with a broken blanket, gathering what was still on his chest. The user takes the opposing Pokmon''s nervous, ripe neck and whispers quietly. We. It took me a long time. Right?" At that point, Seraph insists on something. . . What more is there to say? Since Soo-hyun Kim came to the rooftop, no. We seek permission with our eyes and accept it as long as we have wanted each other. As such. Deep night. Under the moonlight. The hand holding the angel''s wrist finally moves slowly. From the crown, he sweeps his silver-haired head, pulling a rope tied around the middle of his chest until he arrives. Unlike what was tightly wrapped up. Glug. The clothing pus pours down empty-handed with just a touch. Is it because he''s so focused on one place? The man suddenly felt a soft, warm hand hugging his neck. Kim Soo-hyun was suddenly captivated by heartbreaking emotion and joy due to this clumsy response. The night had just begun. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It took so long for the two of you to get along.:) In fact, the Omnibus Seraph was thinking about ending it here. Now, to be precise, what''s left is the sexual content and a brief finale, and I thought, well, maybe I''ll skip the sexual content. I can''t think for myself, I can''t write sexually, I''m afraid that I''ll meet my readers'' expectations, and I''m also curious as to what the readers think of Nobless-age sexuality these days. I''m going to challenge myself once, but I would love to hear what my readers have to say about it. Once you are on the Omnibus Seraph side, you will be on the Omnibus Highway. It''s probably a flashback. So far, the enclosure has been as light and funny as the Light Nobel, but I wanted to somehow put it back together, so I''m going to go back for a while. The dark atmosphere, as well as the cruel or grotesque aspects of it, can come from those who see it, so I ask my readers in advance for their patience. And a full edition of Memorize Visual Novel was released in the Android APP. The address is https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.joara.Memorize01Full.g, and you can search the Google Play Store for "on the road again." (Memorize or Memorize doesn''t appear when searching for tags yet.) The price is currently on sale for KRW 2,500 during the half-price discount. Oh, according to the notice, Devices using the Marshmallow OS (version 6.0) (Nexus 5 upgraded to the Marshmallow OS, Nexus 6, LG G4, etc.) have found problems with playing normally. We''re looking for an issue with this error, and we encourage users using this device to place their purchases on hold. It says, If you are using the device, please refer to the reader. By the way, since the judgement seems to be made of gold at 17 years old, the minor... You must be Novelis, right? ^ ^; Your review has been longer. Enjoy your readers'' night. PS. 1000 Coins and Happy Birthday! In addition, the first event ends here, and we will soon come back to the second event.:) My tickets are still piled up, so get ready to take them! Chapter 1002 01002 Omnibus-Sseraph. When the two eyes that cover the night sky look down, Seraph avoids the gaze with a fluttering color. It is because the burning passion in the man''s eyes is so intense that he does not know what to do on the one hand. In the meantime, Kim Soo-hyun''s hand was steadily moving. The handshake of the clothing pus and the skirt seam was trembling. Just like you can hold on to something you want to be violently ripped apart right now. As such. It wasn''t until the cloak disappeared. T ra n slat e d by p t l .co m His hands suddenly stopped. The light of the candle that illuminates the night is caught in the skin that is exposed and shines white. It reminds me of a fine pearl. It has a pale pink color on it. Kim Soo-hyun unknowingly put his hand behind the woman''s back. The angel who realized his intentions immediately twisted his back, but it was nothing but meaningless resistance. The white brassiere, which I cared about all day long, was detached in a few seconds without any hesitation. When I grab the slightly tilted undergarments with both hands and drop them, they are highlighted as if my breasts are overflowing. Tr a ns late d b y p m t l .o m Kim Soo-hyun looked at the scene in front of her eyes and forgot what to say. I''ve never seen it before. The tits of the first angel I saw were incredibly rich. The breastline, which goes down like a swallow, photographs the nipple raised up, and presents a curved section going down. Her papilla, which swells in the middle of the mountain by its overwhelming volume. Or, Kim Soo-hyun thought that the dark apricot areola was smaller than her breasts. Just looking at it, it was a heavy chest. Soo-hyun... My voice was fainted when I said it was a shame to look at it. You stare at me like that... The words in his mouth are blurred and Seraph has a pathetic glow. However, Kim Soo-hyun grabbed the woman''s rich breasts without any claws. Her breathless waist buzzes, and he lets out a sigh. I had to. T ran slat ed by Jp mt l. o It was that clear. Warmth spreading smoothly through the inside of the hand. Hard feel of protrusions scratching the palm of the hand. The texture gives off great elasticity, or the harmony of the moisture innards that seems like it will melt away if you tighten it. All of this was an element that sped up the internal heat of the man. A little empowerment, too. An angel bit his lower lip in Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes and kept his face with all his eyelids. I didn''t give up on touching, but instead of taking my right hand, I slowly put my ear to it. And I hear the pulsations on the surface of the excited skin like waves. You''re nervous. The man smiled and became drunk with sweet and fragrant breasts, rubbing his cheeks like a child and opening his mouth. I closed my eyes for a while, sigh, and then took a deep breath and asked for a mouthful of milk. Yes! Screaming like a groan. The tingling sensation tried to push the man''s face away, but it was no wonder. The man who had already fallen in love with the angel woman was sucking hard like a bottle of milk. T r a nslated b y pm t l .com Every time I rolled my tongue to harass the teat, or bit my nipple with my teeth, the angel bit my teeth. However, it was impossible to prevent the expression from relaxing due to the horrifying sensation of the first time it was inflated like a visual balloon. It''s just that sometimes you twist your head or send a signal to twist your body. Yes, yes, ugh, ugh...! Using a conspicuous breech that rises like a flowing tune, the penis finally begins to light up its base. Molly is angry with a man stabbed with blood and secretes mucus. At that time, Seraph''s clasp, which was tightly wrapped around the man''s neck, loosened. The hard-working eyes could see Kim Soo-hyun''s strong upper body. Blurred eyes, and the fact that they were undressed. By the time he got there, Seraph had finally realized he was almost naked. However, before I felt ashamed, Kim Su-hyun''s huge hand, who was only in the upper half, swept away the angel''s body. Unruggedly, but carefully touched, I feel like I''m getting sunshine, and the body that I was trying to surprise over and over again sinks strangely calm. The love-loving Seraph craves the target with stammering arms, and the man embraces the wounded arm firmly and hugs the waist like a twig. The woman who felt no more comfort in all the things she cherished buried her head as if she were digging into the chest in front of her eyes. In that state, how long has it been? T rans l a t e d b y p tl . o The sturdy, sturdy hand drops down between the two men and women. From the shoulder to the clavicle, flowing down onto the stomach, to a silver-toothed forest reflecting moonlight. Then he reaches a hidden crevice. It was then. ? To avoid surprises, the gradual descent of the carved gold stops abruptly. Seraph''s precious place was very upbeat and slippery, unlike I expected. Kim Soo-hyun, who was leaning, looked down carefully, opening a careful crack with his fingertips. It was not visible from the front, but the gradually revealing crimson insides were already soaking wet and glowing sexually. Furthermore, he vomited clear liquid out of the hole. As I rub my index finger and thumb off, my chubby, curly liquid grows like thread. He stares blankly at the angel in his arms. But all I could see was one silver hair. It was just a deer-shaped neck with a slanted edge on its left shoulder. Instead of seeing a face that was clearly wet with shame, he noticed a pink protrusion that puffed up his vagina to show his presence. When I touched it, the flapping wings of my back flared. I laughed without buying the fresh reaction. What went wrong was merely harassment, and I couldn''t bear to lose myself. As a result, the urgent man grabs the woman''s moon-like butt and lifts it as high as he can. He then lowers his gaze slowly down the road and whispers in his red ear. Seraph. That was enough. Asking permission and Seraph''s nodding were almost simultaneous. To avoid injuring the mucosa that first welcomed the man, carefully drop the raised glutes onto the target penis. Yuck! It stopped immediately. It''s because the pressure on the neck and side of the man is getting stronger. Kim Soo-hyun still draws the head of the woman who does not want to show her face, and kisses her familiar with the squinting lips. Then, in a sudden blitz, the angel''s spirit disperses, forcefully raising its waist and pressing into the opposing team''s buttocks. Hehe! The man''s insides were as sticky and ambitious as honey, and his senses of atonement burst into elasticity. Ugh...! Ugh...!" The woman screams with a stiff foreigner, tearing her delicate insides in half. Woojik. Serrap''s eyes were then torn open, and everything in his head was erased. After a while, the surgeon''s blood squeezes the junction of the support neck, which clogs the hole, and flows down a few stems onto the surface of the penis. A thin mucosal membrane is torn between the two. However, the penis was swallowed up in the cave at a faster rate, and traditionally disappeared to the end of the root. After finally becoming one body, Seraph, who barely held the ritual of flying to the other side, vomited for a long time. I felt a tingling sensation in my entire nerve. I have to say, unbelievable. It was a very strange scene when the small hole was rounded with the long and thick columns. If it doesn''t hurt, it''s a lie. On the one hand, however, there was no denying the full satisfaction transmitted from the length and thickness of the penis. Serrap, who was walking the wire between pain and pleasure, suddenly felt his consciousness shake. No, the faint vision is actually moving up and down. As the intensity of the up-and-down shaking became more violent, the sound of natural pain burst from my mouth. Ah, ah, ah, ah! The noise of groans and buttocks beating rhythmically to the night sky. Every time the penis, which had been almost uprooted, was pricked again, an exhilarating sensation mixed with pain and joy spread throughout the body. A moderately heated calm sea splits open the currents and the storm that appears begins to erupt. The sensation was being felt by a man as well. As I bounce back, I get swept away by the flow of pleasure and surrender myself to my instincts. Cover your lost lips, shove your tongue in and taste the stubborn tongue. As a result of the tight hug, the soft breasts that touched my chest were already completely crushed like dough. A violent commuter masculine muscle will explode immediately due to the biting pressure of the vagina. Yeah, right now. Kim Soo-hyun really feels Seraph with all her senses. Later, when I met the two tearful eyes of the angel who left everything behind, I realized that it was harder to endure. Despite things that are much quicker than usual, the feeling of wanting to explode quickly dominates the whole body. Seraph...! As the wrinkles tightened tightly, Kim Su-hyun felt a good pain that seemed to be the best groin for a moment. Unexpectedly pauses and squeezes the butt you hold firmly. Thus, the rising tide was the moment when it reached the top. Immediately, the dark vision turned white with the feeling of a loud burst in the urethra. Ah! At the same time, the woman''s head was bent backwards. Seraph could definitely feel it. The feeling of the tidal wave occupying your interior. Rather than ending it once, it was more than ten times. Far deeper than the road to the vagina open to the penis. As the thought of still touching the brain, the sperm gushed out everywhere even reached the location of the uterus, leaving a clear trace. Whenever the heavy liquid hit his insides, Seraph flinched sixteen times and then leaned down helplessly. He puts his weight on his back arm, and his calf, which was stretched out tightly, falls down and shakes without hesitation. After a while, an irresistible sense of devastation struck me. The angel, who was exhaling color for a while, suddenly smiled in a daze. I closed my eyes quietly, and a drop of tears poured down my cheeks. Kim Soo-hyun''s face, who was intoxicated by his nakedness, was surprised by the light. Er... No, it''s not. As soon as I tried to lay her down quickly, Seraph''s arms, which had loosened, held her neck tightly again. Then he shakes his head. Just. Wait... If you could just stay like this... Please" It''s not a mourning voice. It was a voice that felt full, wet and joyful. Kim Soo-hyun, who was gazing at her mouth, patted her back, and Seraf dug into his arms with a sigh of relief. I began to gently rub my cheeks like a child on wide breasts like the man did before. In the end, Kim Soo-hyun smiles and continues to beat Seraph without rest. It was a deep night. Seraph? In the moonlight. Sleep? Two drunken men and women after their peak. You''re asleep. Feel each other''s body temperature and go to sleep. Mmmm... It was one of those deep winter nights. Omnibus Seraph = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''re very late. Sorry about that. I used to feel that way when I played the script, but what should I say? Sometimes when you write down a novel and go through a recurring retirement process, your appetite is often bitter. When I write, I grunt and read it at least a few times, "It''s not much, but why was it difficult? I think. The author who knows me said, "If I read it repeatedly without any time, I will be bored with the content in my reading position. I can''t help it. I don''t know yet,'' you said. ^ ^; In fact, when I tried to express a more explicit word, I was limited a lot because my family did it on the weekends. Our sincerest apologies for the delay this year, and we will end the cycle more quickly starting February._(__)_ And to celebrate the launch of Memorize Visual Novel, we are going to do a second event. It says "Memorize: On the Road Again" in the Google Play Store. (Search again on the road and you''ll be on the list.) We are currently selling for ? 2,500 as a half-price discount event. Thank you so much for downloading between 1,000 and 5,000 users within a week of launch. To cut to the chase, you can buy APP from the Google Play Store and leave a review with your star rating. We are currently in the process of creating two phases with the goal of launching in May (including those who have already left you a review), anything is fine. Please leave a star rating and review, such as a compliment, a note you missed, or what you hope for in Tier 2. And the name or nickname you left us a review for (important!) , Send me a "comment or note" and I''ll check it out and send you 50 tickets. The review event on Hallplain.com is over, so don''t leave it there! By the way, devices using the marshmallow OS aren''t playing normally, so please hold your purchases if you''re using one of these devices. Finally, some of you have not received your ticket for the first event, so please go to Jorah''s website and take a look. I checked my inbox on my page, and there''s a guy still showing up with an unchecked ticket. Nevertheless, if you haven''t received a ticket, please let me know again whether you have any comments or notes. I know this is a big inconvenience, but please don''t hesitate to ask. Chapter 1003 01003 Omnibus-Queen Of Silhouette. The sky was painted with gray, so it was bad weather as if it was raining fast. You''re going. On this day, Kim Su-hyun, who was going to attend the Central Administrative Organization, smiled as she followed Seraph to the entrance. I have to talk to Lee Hyo. He asked me to come early today. At this early hour.... Is it bad? The conflict between the Golden Lion and consideration is worse than I thought.... But it''s better than the first time. I can''t stop crying forever. T ran slat e d b y jp t l .co But. The heartache was a powerful voice. Kim Soo-hyun smiled unreasonably whether he was happy to worry about me. When the stranger sees the situation, he will think of her as a loving wife who worries about her husband. However, it wasn''t necessarily like that after all. A few days ago, they shared their first euphemism on the rooftop, and then fell in love with each other day and night. Seraph was not enough. T ra n sla t ed by p mt l. om Rather, I was being loved these days as if I would be compensated for the time I had only looked at for 15 years. Unlike his elegant appearance, there was a ferocious temperament that chased a man in bed, so once he started to pass through the heart, Kim Soo-hyun could be unconscious. Thanks to you, I couldn''t break free from the slow bowels of the angels or dawn today. You couldn''t even eat. Huh?" It''s cold. Try to stay warm while you''re being deceived by the warm food. That should make me feel better. Ah. Is that so?" The voice that melts the soy sauce gently. Besides, who can resist pulling the left arm around him? After a while, the two men and women disappeared into the restaurant, sticking together. As soon as I heard the door closing, the reason I was watching was because I hid and watched that unfilial look. A spare battery that really only eats food. No way. I bet my brother eats Seraph. Kim Hanbyol opened his eyes. The two of them looked at each other alternately, and at the same time, they listened to the restaurant. T r a nsl at ed b y pmt l .om - Soo-hyun, what would you like? - Delicious. - Delicious...? - I hope you''re warm. The wearer rolled up his mouth and reached out his hand. Kim Hanbyol searched his pockets again, tasting again. - Nobody, by the way... Seraph? Why are you suddenly on the table...? Why are you lying down? Is that the dining room table? - I know. - So why... - Su-hyun wants to eat something delicious... - Yeah? - Yeah. - Didn''t you tell me in the bathhouse yesterday? My body is so delicious... So... The eyebrows of the reason were raised. Soon after the strange groaning, Kim Han Stars, who was listening with his left hand, fainted as if he knew it would happen. Of course, I didn''t forget to reach out my hand. Oh, shit! T r an slat e d by jp tl.co The wearer threw the reserve battery nervously, but Kim Hanbyol grabbed it cleverly and politely bowed his head. Thank you for every use. Sir." Oh my. Hey, can I have it back? I only have a few left. Huh? No, no, no. I only have 200 now. There''s plenty! It''s impossible to replenish here. And it''s your fault that Seraph didn''t notice you in the first place. Oh, that''s so mean! Yi Jung shouted, but Kim Hanbyol didn''t mind. I know I''m not mad at you. The reason was because he was staring at the restaurant with red eyes. He''s crazy. Even newlyweds have that much sex? It''s sex if you hit me in the eye. I see. I don''t think Seraph would say that''s appropriate. Han So-young, who was touching her belly, agreed. Suddenly, however, I began to look around, because the eyes were pouring out from all sides. Trans l a te d by jp tl .co m Even the sense of reason was fabulous. Han So-young tilted her head. Why? Oh my. I think you''ve forgotten what you did in modern times. No conscience. At that time I felt sorry for my brother. I was locked up in the hospital and the protein was extracted.... A great deal of criticism came upon us. I didn''t have anything to say to Han So-young who had sinned, and the surrounding area became noisy immediately. The anger toward Kim Soo-hyun has been mistakenly turned to Han So-young. ? Then, she covered her mouth and smiled at Jeongyeon''s eyes. One of them is strangely quiet while everyone''s talking. Goonju sits on a rocking chair, gazing out as if it''s going to rain. A sunken expression feels isolated by itself. Normally, I''d be the one leading the conversation. Do you think he''s got a clue? When I think about it, my arm moves. He took the long thing in his hand to his mouth. Mr. Song! Jungyeon shouted in a hurry, startled and stunned. I blinked for a long time and sighed at the electronic cigarette in my hand. Ah. I''m sorry, I didn''t know. Suddenly, the cluttered air became heavy. I was surprised to hear that I was sorry. You can make mistakes as long as you are human, but the target is the Shadow Queen. It''s better to not create an apology in the first place than a personality. Don''t worry. It''s just a mouthful of nicotine. The classical player shakes his electronic cigarette as if trying to ventilate the atmosphere. Jeongyeon carefully said. It''s the same for you. Especially during pregnancy.... Well, yeah. Anyway, keep it a secret. The gentle accomplice pushes his hand and breaks the electronic cigarette. I got up from the chair and tapped my waist and smiled. Then I''ll get up first. I''m not feeling well. * All day long, it was only at evening that the raindrops began to fall. Jeongyeon was just coming out of the lab, having a quiet afternoon as usual. However, I stopped on the stairs without fulfilling my intentions. His gaze at the lounge on the first floor still found him staring out the window. Soon, Jeongyeon, who was staring at her mouth, returned from the restaurant with a cup of tea that was crumbling. What are you doing?" I slipped in and handed him a cup of tea, but I think he already knew. Yeon Ju shrugs her shoulders with her seemless eyes. It was annoying, but I got a car. After checking her sneak in, Jeongyeon slowly took the seat next to her. You''ve been doing this all morning? . You said you had a bad stomach. Are you feeling better? . The answer is no, not even a response. But I kept talking in a bright voice. I think he was very upset that he lost his bet against Hanbyol. It''s all because of you. He was ranting that if he went back five years ago, he wouldn''t have met you. It worked this time. It''s because the performer who was expressionless constantly burst into flames. Yeah, but his eyes didn''t move. We will, we won''t. We had a little disagreement, but what about you? Me, too." Yes? Well, I don''t really want to see him. Finally, he opened his mouth, but it was quite a surprise. Jeongyeon asked with a smile because she couldn''t answer. Well. Why?" In a cautious question, Ko Yong said a late beat. ... because I''m scared. It was a word that made me doubt my ears. Shoot. As the slow static settles, the sound of the rain hitting the earth gradually begins to get rough. He shed his face, but his face was still hard to read. I don''t want to see them Because I''m scared. It was a surprising thing to say. The former doesn''t mean much, but the latter doesn''t understand. It''s hard to believe that a user who plays so well would fall in love with the mechanism. The explanation is more compelling that the hormones released during pregnancy have caused severe emotional depression. Jung Yeon, who organized her thoughts, opened her mouth. Did something happen? Speak up and you''ll feel better. No. Yeon-ju denied it as if it were not even fair. It''s just sometimes, very sometimes, it''s awkward. Awkward? Just, you know, everything around me. I''m in the clan, I''m pregnant, I''m living as a man''s wife, and... And? When the words that were strutting around were suddenly blurred, Jeongyeon did not miss. That he had changed this much. The voice continues with a slight gap. Him. It shouldn''t be difficult to know who you''re referring to. Did the rain make you sentimental? Jeongyeon, who tried to smile, corrected her thoughts and corrected her words. I get it. You couldn''t imagine it before, could you? No, that''s not it. I don''t know about Ha-yeon. Suddenly, my voice became sharper. I drank the cold tea to make sure my throat was burning. I know what Kim Soo-hyun looks like. because we''ve shared so many secrets over the last five years. It was never a bragging tone, nor was it stifling. I mean, I''ve only seen it once. Rather, it was a voice that even wet, faint tremors. Sometimes when I think of that memory.... I''m very unfamiliar at the moment. to the point where you can''t stand it. I closed my mouth when I talked about it. Jeongyeon kept her silence rather than talking nonsense. The word was reopened after a long time. You know what? It doesn''t rain on the hall plains very often. The clever Jungyeon immediately realizes the intentions of the opposing team. Looks like it rained that day, too. Yeon-ju nods. And he said in a lower voice. Do you remember that case? It was an accident by An-hyun. If Hyun''s accident.... It wasn''t one or two, but something suddenly came to mind. Dragon sleeping mountain range? No, not that. Then...? Before dragons fall asleep. You had one. That was before? Jung Yeon, who was muttering to herself, suddenly shouted at me. Oh! If that''s it... Turning back time, the story goes back four years. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = In fact, I deleted it while trying to write it down during the episode, but this is how it works. As I said before, the story of the Omnibus high performance is going to be 180 degrees different from the foreign history you''ve seen before. Depending on the content, some readers may frown or be offended. With this in mind, we will begin the Queen Of Silhouette part._(__)_ P.S. tickets are being sent over and over.:) Chapter 1004 01004 Omnibus-Queen Of Silhouette. Koran, a town in the southern part of the North Continent. Representative Clan that manages the Koran, Confederation of Southern Liberties. Organizations created by more than one clan are called coalitions. And the Confederacy is a giant league of eight clans that came together to hold hands. The number dedicated to combat, the Nambee, Serengeti, Artemis. Association Of Merchants, Hwa Hwa. Garissani in charge of espionage, moss. Tr a nsl ate d by pt l . o m Power, money, information. The union''s influence, which was born in harmony with this trilater, is truly enormous, even if it lacks undeniable power. Even if power grows to be a small city, it''s no exaggeration. However, for some reason, the Union headquarters building was surrounded by tension rather than timing, unlike its majestic appearance. Failure. Phew. In the conference room where the large round table was placed, the man in the seat spit out a long smoke. Trans late d by Jp mt l .o It''s funny to take the top of the table for the symbol of equality, but there are sequences, as long as it''s a collection of eight clans. At the top of the current coalition sequence was Taejin Park, Suh Rod, owner of the secret class, who is currently seated in the north. Thirty children from our side. Eighty people hired by picking and choosing in the streets at night.... But it failed? Bark, bark. Tae-jin Park, who was waving the lotus grass that was inserted between the index finger and the halt, growled. The brains that were also the targets were not able to raid and were wiped out. The elite of the league were killed by thugs, and only one survived on the streets of the night. This is what you get? Huhu. That''s why I told you not to do it! What the hell! Lost a lot of power, humiliated! The second woman on the left with a strong grudge against the north. Rare class user and Artemis Clan Road Wooseolhee. It was natural to complain that the number of people involved in this raid failed, and above all, they failed miserably. However, whether he did or not, Park Tae-jin did not stop giggling. Well, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. If they find out, they''ll have all the tails ready. Excuse me? Don''t be mad. I just... T ra nsl a t e d by jpm t l.o Are you really that funny? The ominous voice divided between Park Tae-jin and Woo Seol-hee. Park Tae-jin, who was shaking his hands, lifted his eyes. A man across the street is staring at the beginning of the year. The smile sank in a heartbeat. Why? Shinhyuk. Shinhyuk. A Confederate Clan Road that is similar in size to the number of enslavers of the Koran, with the Alliance sequence above. I am Tae Jin Park''s competitor. Among the two men who faced for a while, Shinhyuk rolled up his mouth. No, I''m funny, too. I take the candle out of my mouth and start shaking it like Park Tae-jin did earlier. Who was it...? Anyway, it''s as funny as the case you confessed to Monica''s flower. It was a sarcastic, or frankly ridiculing word. Park Tae-jin''s eyes glowed coldly. Tr an sl at ed by p mtl .co m Here, here. Come on, man. There''s a problem. Let''s go with the Three Thousands. Suddenly, a middle-aged man quickly slips through the ceiling of tension. Ser Ji-hwan from the Merchant Guild Road. He was a big handful of money flowing through the Koran and a founding alliance. When Tae Jin and Shinhyuk were quiet, he took a long sigh and stroked his big beard. It''s strange.... It''s been two days since our covert kill squad left. The Hamill Clan won''t even know they were about to be attacked. I heard that too. So who knew about our plan, and who screwed it up? Woo Seolhee received nervously. I stared at Park Tae-jin to make sure she hasn''t left yet. Just in case. There must be a traitor inside praying for failure. Bitch? She talks nonsense! Boom! The round table was shaken by a strong shock. Sitting on the other side, Mount Serengeti Lord Baekdu rises with a glance. What? Did you just say that? Woo Seolhee also did not stand still. Trans l a t e d by jp tl .c o Draw the dagger of the waist dance to get into position. Seo Ji-hwan pressed down on his forehead and shook his head. Says the killer used a shadow. Shadow. As soon as the words came out, the intestine became quiet in an instant. Taejin Park heads for Baekdu Mountain, and Shinhyeok hands his hand to Snow Hee. The two men and women carefully sat down, looking at each other. Among the awkward silences, it was Park Tae-jin who first opened his mouth. There''s nothing more to see in the shadows. She''s the only one who plays the Shadow Queen. I think so, too. But why is the Shadow Queen? Isn''t she the Mercenary Clan? The reason they are against us is.... I had no idea the target, Hamill Lord, was the relative of the Mercenary Road. Park Tae-jin unconsciously drooled. It was because they didn''t know that they were related by blood. It was also rare for a sibling to be summoned to the hall plane at different times. Anyway, it''s true that the machinery got in the way. Yoo Seolhee, who was listening quietly, grumbled. That''s vague. As you can see, the two clans are now allies. Seo Jihwan confidently said, Woo Seolhee frowned like he had nothing to say. It was funny to ask why, because he had done something unpleasant in the first place. Seo Ji-hwan, who had only had a taste for a long time, decided to look around. Actually, I think it''s best to just drop this. Fold. Really? There''s nothing I can do. I''ve already failed. It''s not even a formal protest.... Also, I think the Shadow Queen warned me. Warning? Seo Ji-hwan nodded at Park Tae-jin''s statement. Look. Only one of them is back. And I didn''t hide the use of shadows. Why would he do that?" Park Tae-jin gripped it. No, that''s not all. I can tell you this much, but there are no users here who are so green that they don''t understand. How long has it been? That''s right. I think we should leave it at this point, and think about the Halo issue differently. Taejin Park comfortably accepted. I turned around and said, "Let''s turn it to blank paper." On the other hand, I could see why he had planned the raid. Because Hamill will be the most powerful competitive clan in the next Halo election, fully supported by the East. Seo Jihwan patted his thick belly with a big grim face. Yes! Good thinking. Since the Shadow Queen is on the front.... It was then. Wait. Let''s get this over with? Really?" Seven pairs of eyes were drawn to one place at the same time. any comment? When Tae Jin asked, Shinhyuk built a ridiculous laugh. Are you kidding me? You want to leave the machine alone? Of course you should be avenged. Then he bites the lotus candle back into his mouth and buries himself in the chair. Wow... Come on, what are you afraid of? How long has the Mercenary Clan been founded? It''s been more than a year? . We are nine years old this year. It''s been ten years since the Koran became a nest. But does it make sense that an alliance with this much history is afraid of a new clan? . The proud voice of the coalition was a proud voice. However, Park Tae-jin did not deny whether he thought the same. Then you tell me. What do you want me to do? The Shadow Queen moved, which has nothing to do with us, because that little brother of hers, Mercenary Lord, ordered it. I know. So? There''s nothing more to say. He blew up the whole shebang, but we have to pay him back. Isn''t it Shinhyuk? I looked around the round table as if seeking consent. Mmmm... I don''t know, Hyuki. There is no need to work on the mercenary clan... No, Doosan. It''s quite a competitive clan, to say the least. The sound of a major clan player coming out of the war? Wouldn''t it be better to touch a minority now before more time passes? Rather, it can be easier than wheat. That is to say, we turn the target and overthrow the Mercenary Clan first. It was not very wrong, but Baekdusan, who was showing an egg, kept his mouth shut. I understand your feelings, but the Shadow Queen is holding out. In addition, due to the failure of this job, our forces are also... Oh, dear. The Shadow Queen, the Shadow Queen! What''s so scary...? Anyway, I can solve that problem. Seo Ji-hwan asked me to be gentle, but Shinhyuk snorted and pulled something out of his chest. What you have in your hand is a crude crystal orb. What is this? Waving it around and putting it on the table so everyone can see. And I said, Communication beads. More accurately, it''s directly connected to the murder door. The moment I heard the word "mourning," the boy began to drink. Since the main stage of salmon activity is the streets of Koran at night, it is natural that they are related to each other. But it is certainly surprising to have a bead that can communicate directly. Park Tae-jin, who was so grumpy, couldn''t hide the shocking light. Shinhyuk, who enjoyed the gaze pouring out from everywhere, spoke with a confident voice. Not to mention our skills, we don''t need to worry about our power, right? Well, it''s going to cost a little money... The atmosphere became heavy quickly. No one speaks carelessly. because the insistence of the mythology was really plausible. Salmon. Greatest, strongest, worst assassination clan on the North. The cruelty and ferocity is beyond doubt terrifying. Speaking of mythology, if you ask external forces, there is no need to worry about degrading power. My mouth aches when I talk about my skills. Now we''re separated, but isn''t that the group that raised the famous Shadow Queen? Another round (Kim Su-hyun only knows this), could Murder Brigade, the most prestigious wanderer, have avoided murder? Well. Do you really think it''ll move? I''ve made contact with her three or four times, but she doesn''t move around with money. Seo Jihwan kicked his tongue as if he didn''t want to. However, Shinhyuk waved his index finger to the left and to the right. We''ll move. They have a vendetta and they play high notes. I know you two split up. But it''s been many years. There''s more. Huh? What is it? Ah. It''s hard to say that I stumbled upon this myself. I don''t think the party would like it. Anyway, what do you think? Hmm. The time for concern was not long. His posture suddenly appeared as Seo Zicycling, who was only tapping the round table. Good. As long as the door moves, it''s worth a try. The elder''s permission has finally fallen. Now all that''s left... You?" Shin Hyuk''s eyes looked forward. Park Tae-jin, who had been thinking about the bear, lifted his eyes. He nodded his head with his clasped hands. There''s no need. A Bingre smile was raised. Let''s do it. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = What happened to the association between salmon and Koran... ^ ^; PS. I''d like to make a quick comment about opening the Memorize Visual Novel Hidden Story, and let you know by borrowing a review. Then we attack! Serra Choice C No. 2: Well. Ansol Choice C No. 2: Do not give chocolate bar. Jung-min, Seonyun''s Choice C No. 1: Give it to Seonyun. Selecting this will open the Hidden Story as long as you have met the requirements. Hidden Stories are fun, and we hope you enjoy them! i laughed a lot when I reported seta1ef. Ahn Hyun again... blah blah blah creacture/That''s really nice. I''m in engineering, too. (?) This is much less than the Chatien/Dragon sleeping mountain range! VELOS/Because Ko Yeon-ju has regained her feelings as a human like Kim Soo-hyun.:) kurosx13/Actually, I''m worried. This story is cruel and offensive. T Canullas/Correct! Shatien, thank you Earl/Coupon, I will work harder since February. darktree/Well, actually, I understand their comments. It''s true that the foreign currency is a lightweight and funny story, and readers who have loved the dark atmosphere may not have been able to resist disappointment. I''m just sorry I didn''t meet your expectations. Chapter 1005 01005 Omnibus-Queen Of Silhouette. Sue, Nambee, Serengeti, Artemis, etc. The Confederacy has been in the Koran for almost a decade. Now that the time has passed, it''s okay to look at the size of it as a small city. It was a low meso soprano tone, but the sensual tone sounded in the room as if it had a hint of moisture. As Lord knows, the western cities were wiped out by the Western continent and the Wanderers'' Union raids. It''s not that there are no survivors, but the decommissioning process is already... So. At that time, the horse that followed like water was cut by a dagger. It was a murky voice that felt the weight mixed with the sound of boiling spinach. Halo, Dorothy, Beth. These three cities have been vacated, so the east and south are salivating. Tra n sla t e d by pmt l. o m A gentle voice of courtesy flowed out of the darkness. The Golden Lion reigned in Barbara has fallen, and the helpless North has fallen back to support its recovery before and after. Then the sound of the slippery paper being handed over. Yesterday, the information from the Central Administrative Organization... Oh, the town''s already set. Dorothy will inherit the West''s veins, and Beth will be taken by the East. Then the southern party should take the rest of the normal city.... . From there, the East did not stop, but reached out to Hailo. Established a Hamill clan. T ra nsla te d by p mt l .co m . The voices described are consistently serene. Still, it doesn''t matter who is right or wrong, it only tells the truth. Conclusion. The same was true of men. The Eastern Reason is that we should have everything from the Golden Lion and the Rope to the war. Southern struggle to resist formalities and rise to current ideals. Arms that arise from these two opinions are not at all to be considered. Judge only by the contents of the quest. That was the way Salmon Road lived in Hall Plain. After a short exhale, the woman gives a slight glance. And I said, Warn the Mercenary Clan.... I do. Mercenary? Mercenary is from the South. Were you in Istanbul Low? Salmon Road finally speaks a relatively long sentence. The reporting woman smiles. T r a nsl ate d by jptl. o m It''s hard to see it that way. He''s a free mercenary. Free mercenaries. Han So-young took it well. Huh, so? You know that incident on the plains of mourning a while ago? The Alliance hired a night owl? They''re all dead. The Hamill Clan, the brains of the target, couldn''t get through. I know. It was a musician. Yes, I did. I moved ahead of the Machinery to see how. In addition, the brain stem and the Mercenary Road are related by blood. Really?" As you begin the quest, the supporting stories begin in no time. Slowly, I began to become interested in the indifferent and dull tone. Well. So you want revenge for ruining the plan? That''s the situation with the merchandise being on Halo''s shortlist... Well, what do you say? Begin by gently raising the end of the horse and pulling several beads out of your chest. Place them neatly one by one and place the salmonella swords on the far left of the record bead. Suddenly, as the light burst, a white silver screen appeared on the wall that was dark. T r ans l a t e d by pm tl.o The sheer hair of a ponytail, wrapped in fine forearms and ribbons, suddenly shines around the end of the screen. This is from the Alliance. Stare into the screen at the grey eyes when the darkness clears. The recorded footage is focused on a man in a crowd of complex streets. That guy.... That''s right, that user is Kim Soo-hyun from Mercenary Road. At that time, Kim Soo-hyun slowly walked for a while and slowly looked back. Oh, he was handsome. Hey, we missed you, big sister. Contrary to a murky voice, the woman grimaces like a girl with her hands on her cheeks. When the name of the classicist comes out, the man who was making a ghost face smiles freshly. It was then. A moment. ! The salmon road was clearly visible. Cold eyes that face the image exactly. Trans lated by p m tl .co The jaw that went up momentarily. My middle-aged wrinkled eyes became thinner. ... Look at this? Yes? I didn''t realize I was being rebellious. In fact, Salmon Road was also very relaxed because it was so clumsy and secretly touched. But once again, I was sure. Kim Soo-hyun looked at the video accurately. Sudden silence followed a long time. All I do is stare at the video. The salmon road is not even visible. Load? The conversation resumed when the woman opened her mouth carefully. Everlasting. Yes. Suddenly, the woman with a sharpened voice immediately posture. What is the main focus of the mercenary? Hmph. What about the silent enforcer, except for Mercenary Road and the Shadow Queen? Even Heo Jun-young? Again, it can''t be just those three. Incognito and rare classes are blurry, but that''s it. The rest is nothing but worthless babies. Most of the most prestigious members of the mercenary clan, as a minority elite, were disgraced as insignificant babies. However, the tone of the woman was not arrogant, but still confident. I didn''t even feel confident. Like you''re telling me what''s natural. Hmm. But is there something bothering me? The decision maker is only moaning and cannot answer. It was very rare for a user who was about the size of a salmon rod to be seen like this. It wasn''t that gummy wasn''t pulling. A few years ago, Gu Yong tried to leave the flesh on his own terms. As a result of trying to stop it, five men were killed. How can I forget that incident from the loaded position? Just in case. After a long thought, the words of Salmon Road are finally opened. If that user named Kim Soo-hyun is more than just playing. Yes? A ridiculous rumour erupts, but he speaks quietly. What do you think the success rate would be if you were asked to do so? That''s ridiculous. Even if you played in the war, it''s only the first year now... I get it. Just answer me. I don''t know. My sister Rod stepped up and if I helped him, I could hold her for a while.... If you think there''s one more sister... I shrug my shoulders as if there was nothing to think about. Well. Shouldn''t we be worried about getting killed by thugs, not success rates? Of course we are. Of course. Salmon Road also showed a positive light. He suddenly smiled softly while looking at me. Lord? Don''t worry too much. I start talking softly. The Alliance wants a warning. It''s not all-out war. Yes, it is. The kill doors are all comprised of assassins. And the assassin has his own way. There are so many ways! It means that you don''t have to deal with Kim Soo-hyun. A nodding salmon road opens its mouth. I can see you''re talking like that.... I think we have a good script. Of course. We have a great opportunity. Maybe they won''t come back. I took out a new bead and activated it as if it had been waiting for me. Hmm?" After a short while, the flesh-mouth rod, which saw a new image on the wall, bursts into a light sigh. Soon I turned to her, smiling. Oh, my God. Why did I want to take this quest so badly...? Was it because of him.Was it because of him too? Hehe. I hope you think what you like. With a grinning grin, Salmon Road sighs for a long time. Then he watched the video again and said, Forever. Target is a machine. I know. If he''s going to be a means, killing him is unnecessary. Sure. I''ll do as Lord says. really? Yes, of course. Cool answer. Later, white teeth appeared on the face of the woman who had been hidden in the darkness. You don''t have to kill them, do you? It was a sticky, peerless tone. * One of the most famous economists said, No free lunch in the world. Simply define survival as eating and living, but you need money to eat and live. In order to make that money, we have to pay in some way. I chose to become a mercenary as a means of survival in a world called Hall Plain. Receive a monetary reward for receiving a quest. It looks pretty straightforward when you look at it like this, but why do you keep saying that? The world doesn''t always work the way I think it does. The reputation of the Mercenary Clan has risen tremendously since the war. Repair has begun, and it''s a natural place for quests to flourish more than ever now, to be somewhat stable. I''m not saying a lot of work is bad. Simply leave out the rewards, and various quests are now perfect for obtaining experience for kids who have just taken off their Chick Tea. The same is true for this new contract. Work is not particularly difficult, but it is quite rewarding compared to difficulty. Doubtful. However, even though I read it carefully a few times, I can''t find anything strange. Funny name for a clan here, by the way. The golden mark. You must be the guy who''s been reading "No-Man" in modern times. Mmmm... What do you see? At that time, a figure suddenly rises from the shadow cast on the floor. I''m not surprised that this has never happened before. When I handed over the contract I was holding to my side, I felt a tingling sensation. Oh? I heard elasticity in less than a second. Yeon-ju, who was hanging from her desk, suddenly opened her eyes wide. Do you know this place? It''s just, back in the day... I''m blurry. I almost asked if it had anything to do with the murder, but I barely swallowed it. I don''t really like stories from the past. What clan? It was a bad clan. High-rises? No, it''s true. The following description was a little long. From what I''ve heard, it looks like a clan that committed evil without knowing it from the past. More than anything, it was quite impressive that Clan Lord was abducted to satisfy his intense colourfulness and desire. However, after the war, he had his hands clean in the streets of the night and is now operating like any other merchant clan. It is so strange to have power in the streets of the night. Despite appearances, it''s common for clans to do homeless things in plain sight. Are you trying to work against a mercenary...? Aigoo, you''re not that stupid. I have one. It''s a shaman Lord there to take care of me. Then? I think we''re going to make a line with this quest. You used to whisper to the Golden Lion, and now you''re changing targets with us? It was a sarcastic tone. I understand that the terms of the contract are better than the terms of the contract. Then I''ll just take the quest and wipe my mouth. Anyway, there''s no problem with the mission description. Why don''t you just take the job and wipe your mouth? Are there any other anomalies? About this clan. Nothing. How long ago did you get a new clan? . Why does it bother me? I wanted to test my luck by calling Ansol, but I decided to quit. Suddenly, the memory of disregarding the past temptation and seeing the cruel behavior hit the brain. You can tell them to lean. I think it''s better to follow my gut this time. It is also unsettling to send only New Jae Ryong and the children. We leave in two days. This is sufficient time to change the terms of the contract. It would be best if I came with you, but unfortunately, I already have a quest for you. I wrote the name of the hymn first as a change. Phew. I heard a nonsense, but I also wrote Heo Jun-young in addition, and was excluded from the list until the causative factor was detailed. Yeah, that''s why I feel so comfortable. I''m asking the kids. I said, handing over records of the changes. He worries a lot. Goonju sticks out his lower lip, but accepts it without saying a word. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The Cain Maxwell/Omnibus high performance will take place at several points. There is a view of Yeon-ju, and Kim Soo-hyun''s first name. Eco/NTR? Haha. ^ ^; The heroine will never get hurt. Rest assured. Shatien/Currently Memorize is being extensively modified. I''m trying to fix Yoohyun''s murder, but I''m having a lot of trouble. Tickets rudejr4614/Mar is expected to be a short time in the foreign world, and Ansol has a separate Omnibus story in mind.:) Optolove/I was lost in the Hidden Story Opening conditions. I finally groaned about it on the brand site, and everyone just made fun of me (! He didn''t tell me. In the end, the General Development Director contacted me and let me know. T archuleta/It''s not enough to transfer this time.... Look forward to your salutation.: D P.S. I sent all my tickets. Please visit our website to confirm that you are not mobile (often unable to verify on mobile). And if any of you haven''t received it, please let me know. I know this is inconvenient, but please don''t hesitate._(__)_ Chapter 1006 01006 Omnibus-Queen Of Silhouette. This is a public fact, but it is quite difficult to create a clan in Hall Plane. Accurate evaluation criteria are not publicly available, but we know that they are judged by a fairly small amount of research including performance and performance as well as members of the organization. It''s very, very difficult to fall once or twice, but what''s interesting is that most users don''t complain about the judging criteria. There are reasons to say it''s a nominal statue. This is because the Clan is the minimum standard unit for participation in deciding the major business on the North Continent. In a world where user information is paramount, we are skilled users. I proved it. " T ran sla te d b y jpmt l. o Even if it was founded at the end of the Passover, it is not the end of the prophecy. There are a number of benefits to being in a city, but this has remained the same on the intersection of flexibility, sustainability, and metal since the creation of the clan. There are several ways the clans thrive, but the best thing is the bag. In fact, I swept through the three ruins I knew on Mule and was recognized for creating a machine in the shortest time possible. Successful exploration enhances the reputation of the clan and strengthens it internally. In other words, if the first step of this round was to establish a clan, the second step would be Ruins Discovery and Exploration. The important thing is that this process should not be confined to the machine. Even though it might be good to be independent right now, the responsibility for what needs to be done in the future is too heavy. T ra n slated b y jp m t l.c o For example, when multiple incidents occur at the same time, we need a clan to relieve the burden of the mercenary. That''s why I''m working with Istanbul Raw to target the ruins. After meeting Han So-young, too. Hohohohohohoho! On the way back from a successful raid of the ''Valley of the Rainforest'', which I usually had in mind for a dusk evening. Soon after, Monica''s unparalleled smile echoes from the forefront. I think I know who that is. It''s not really a big deal! Vivian, surrounded by three or four members of the Istanbul Low Clan, is pouting. I should call this a masterstroke of the Ruins Raid. The Valley of the Ravine is an uneasy place where a group of souls can roam around the mountain ridge. However, there was an army of Vivian horseshoes that stocked the original spirit, which made the attack very easy. I know this and I really need Vivian, but I brought her here... Uhehehehe. It''s so weird. Trans l ated b y pm tl .o m I have to compliment him for doing my job well, but I want to harass him every time he gets cocky. No matter how much I think about it, Vivian is much better suited to mourning. Keeping watching makes me sick, ventilation.) I turned my eyes to the center as well. Han So-young is walking confidently with a noble aura like always. I feel overwhelmed just watching... Huh? Oops, did he feel that look? Suddenly, I almost got caught watching me. It was a relief to look away before it was too late. If I did wrong, I almost bought up doubts again. Han So-young is different from her brother. I know what''s going on, so I take hot cakes as well as I give them. I don''t know what confidence was, but I thought Han Soo-young would, too. As a user, I thought about who would hate the ruins and gave them a clean slate of information. And I was rejected by the dagger. Tran sl at ed by Jp m tl .co I appreciate the sentiment, but it is not right for us to take what the Mercenary Clan has discovered. Go. Even if Bak Da-yeon gets mad, he''ll still be in trouble. In the end, ''the mercenary does not have enough people. Why ''and'' Attacks divide performance in half. includes the condition, so he barely moved. In fact, if that attitude is not bad, it is a lie. However, I understand that Han Soyoung doesn''t know my secret and doubts my thorough nature. She''s a tough one. Who? I almost gasped for a second. Suddenly, Han So-young came close. She glances at me with a polite, expressionless face. Me? I shook my head in a hurry, but no. I had forgotten my supersenses. He must have realized it was a lie. It is because of the thinning of beautiful eyes like black crystals. It was then. Tr ans l a ted by jp t l . o Did they say there''s a hole in the sky that will come out when it falls? Suddenly, the castle bursts, and suddenly the lead becomes dizzy. No matter what he tried to say, Han Soyoung frowned and looked forward. I turned my eyes away, and I saw a surprising sight. Someone pushes the awkward Istantelle Low Clan One and rushes in. Load, load! The man who breathed a short breath was like Cho Seung Woo. What is it? Why is he here? User Cho Seung Woo? Why! Why haven''t you been contacted?" Cho Seung Woo shouted without breathing. It was endless, but I was surprised why I didn''t hear back from you. The communication bead is managed by Vivian. Vivian''s face became pale, her eyes wide open, whether she heard the cry or not. And then squeak and squeak. That damn spider. I stood back and looked around for a moment. In this area.... It''s about a fortnight''s drive to Monica. We contacted them two days ago, and there''s only one way to be safe, so it shouldn''t be too hard to figure out how to get there. But what brings you to this street? Calm down, speak slowly. No, it''s not the time. As Cho Seung Woo quickly looked to the left and right, he memorized the block field while quietly biting his feet. Cho Seung Woo started speaking at a rapid pace, surrounded by a hazy film. As soon as I heard the situation, I felt a slight rush of excitement. What? I''ll tell you more on the way. Load! Cho Seung Woo''s haste knocked the membrane, and the block field faded in an instant. Soon before I spoke, Han So-young, who was standing in the middle of the static, nodded. I don''t know what''s going on, but go ahead. I''ll talk to you later. * What Cho Seung Woo said was truly shocking. You were attacked by a group of assassins during a quest for the Golden Mark. As a result, ten of the twenty members of the Golden Mark were killed and two abducted. Two out of six mercenaries have been kidnapped. What was done was done. That means the Mercenary Clan failed the quest. After hearing the situation, I ran back to Monica at full speed, leaving Seung Woo Cho to be okay. Even though it was late, Jeongyeon was waiting for me at the gate, and Kim Hanbyol, Shin Jae-ryong, and Heo Jun-young were also waiting for me in the meeting room. I don''t see any high notes. Load. As soon as he saw me, he got up from the staggering chair. Filled with the light of no face. I sat on the couch with my hands motionless. . Heavy silence flows. All three were not severely wounded, but I assumed that the garments or coats were severely damaged and were in a quite violent battle. Anyway, first things first. I heard some stories on the way here. I was ambushed. That damned thunder-naked bastard...! The water rushed to the new Jae Ryong, and Heo Joon-young suddenly burst into fury. Jeongyeon calmed down, and soon she sank, but the color of her teeth remained. It''s rare for Heo Jun-young to be so angry that she can suppress her emotions. Who''s the thunder-naked one, by the way? How many men were there in total? Twenty left... I would. Twenty? . That''s unbelievable. Kim Hanbyol, An-hyun and An-sol are still young children with experience. The combination of Ko Yeon Ju, New Jae Ryong, and Heo Jun Young lightly steamed a hundred users. And you only got 20 of them? Tell me more. Heo Jun-young stared at me with goofy eyes. The following explanation was beyond absurd. On the way back to Mullo, a pack of dark scorpions ambushes you from everywhere. You were successfully repelled as a mercenary, but were ambushed by a small number of people carrying out the Golden Mark. There were few cities left, and the leader decided to rush to heal his wounds and march at night. Problems occurred during treatment. One of the Golden Mark clans, a female user sneaks up on Ansol. I think I''ve been poisoned. Can you treat me from a distance? That doesn''t make any sense. She was poisoned. Why would you move her to a cure? They wanted you to be cured of your vagina in a place of no interest. This is the testimony of the man who was being treated by Ansol at that time. And the naive Ansol moved the place without a doubt. I''m ashamed to expose my penis in a crowded place, so move your place. That''s a reasonable thing to say. But I was busy, so who was there to cover me? Or has the night march been decided and the tent is up? No, it''s not. I could have done it. It''s just a place close to avoiding gaze, and you''d think you''d come back soon after treatment. Consequently, it was Ansol''s clear plan to get there unconsciously. Heo Junyoung''s words continued. I. I couldn''t care less. I was on guard with the Shadow Queen''s orders. High-rises? I went out to check the perimeter. Even in the Dark Forest, an undiscovered area, I thought it was strange to attack like a monster. Could it be that the direction that she and Ansol disappeared was the opposite direction that the player went to investigate? Heo Joon-Young opened his eyes. There''s nothing more to think about. That woman, it was an ambush. Right. Ah, I heard she was a new girl a few weeks ago. His behavior was good, and his past activities were not too flawless... There was no doubt about it. You''ve already done that. When asked about the golden mark, Yeon-ju said there was nothing to note. If so, it is likely that the woman is an okay outsider who was sent separately. Anyway, so? ... Soon after, I heard Ansol scream. This is where it matters. Even if Ansol is easily taken hostage, the opposing team is the Shadow Queen. Besides, the place is in the Dark Forest. This area is like a home ground for classical musicians who use shadows. The Shadow Queen returned immediately, but at that moment, an enormous flash exploded. At the same time, the assassin''s attack began. What are the instructions for the high notes? Stand by at all times. And self-centered vibration. Not bad. Ko Yeon is a user with the ability to turn the situation upside down. Even if the situation is bad, one of us could catch up with the ability of ''Black Shadow and rescue it immediately. In order to do so, of course, there is a risk of having to leave the vibration. But there is Heo Joon-young. He could have held out long enough for the high notes to bring Ansol. But not doing so means there was an unexpected problem.... They weren''t ordinary. As soon as the battle started, six to the Shadow Queen, four to me. Not just any of them? Yes. It was more than I could have imagined, but I felt like I was just trying to hold on to myself, avoiding a head-on. I couldn''t do it no matter how many dragons I used. . The vague anxiety slowly began to manifest. Heo Jun-young has the strength to deal with dozens of vagrants on his own. Four people caught you with that kind of user? And. I know it''s hard to believe... Among the people who were confronted by the Shadow Queen, two were more skilled than or equal to me. What? What? I don''t mean to pry, but the Shadow Queen was a real monster. Even though we were caught, we were able to take one step at a time and summon a group of shadows to defend our allies. There was definitely hope. That''s why I wanted to die too...! . At the end of the long conversation, I was exasperated. Ahn Hyun, that son of a bitch...! Ansol''s scream echoes again, leaving the battlefield at last. His eyes turned upside down because he thought he was in danger. And I was taken hostage, too. The situation there was no better than it was over. Even if the assassin puts a knife to Ansol''s throat and threatens him, Yeon-ju is able to save him in a heartbeat. But there is only one body of classicism. When the hostage is doubled, the burden is much, much multiplied. Above all, one person could die. Please ask the children. I won''t forget my request. Eventually, the plan to tie Yeon-ju, Heo Jun-young and take a relatively weak user hostage at the time Ahn-hyeon was successful. Heo Junyoung closed his eyes as if he had said everything he wanted to say. Let''s get this straight. The opposing Pokmon has successfully planted an ambush poison that escapes its relentless intelligence. There are two talents more than Heo Junyoung. The strong are tied up, and only the weak. Perhaps the monsters attacking from all over were also malls. ... So determined and planned an ambush. I put my hand on the itchy forehead and bit the lotus weed. Twenty left to assassinate. Where''s such an organized place? I don''t know if there are twenty senior users among the vagrants. But now that the siege is organized after the war, it''s hard to believe they did it. Then there is only one place that comes to mind. During the first round, the elite group of vagrants, the Killing Brigades, also avoided. Fingers crossed. It''s a massage. As I speak, I hear a familiar voice through the door. The high notes were coming in. Oh, where... Jungyeon stood up, but ignored her and passed her by. Normal smiles are everywhere, and only scary faces remain. Soon, he hands me the bead with his hands crumbling, and then takes a step back and kneels on one knee. Sorry, Lord. It''s all my fault. I think I can make excuses for Ahn Hyun, but she bowed her head without saying a word. His voice was also grave, but it was lower than usual. In fact, I''ve done as much as I can, and now it''s pointless to judge. At present, An-hyun is in charge of the rescue of An-sol and the follow-up of the request. I touched what was in my left hand. Well. What''s this? The orb you hand over has a blue glow. I think it''s a communication bead. The high notes opened their mouths. I came back to the city, and I searched the place like I knew it. Behind the scenes. Yes. But... That''s all I got. . It''s been many years since I came out. The enemy anticipates a high-tune chase and quickly moves into the lair. Somewhere the Shadow Queen doesn''t know. But letting go of the communication beads... Load. The classical player raises his head. It was then. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh my, why is it so hard to chop peanut butter and bean sprouts to prepare food? I can smell the herbs on my hands. But we have to be prepared to be sacrificial. My father says sacrifice is half-hearted. And. I saw a few comments and a note, and it''s kind of embarrassing. Why does he say I''m leaving Joara...? ^ ^; Readers. I''m not leaving Joara. No, the only place that accepts me is Joara. T-t-t-t-t If I put the new piece I''m planning somewhere else, I have a good chance of getting fired... Anyway, the new one will be played in St. Joara''s Novelis. I''m a little short, but I look forward to your continued hospitality and please don''t throw me out._(__)_ Please consider that the story about Pugnyon/Hammeal and Hailo has been coming out for a long time. T and communication with Salmunjo is in 466 currency, and I will make sure that Mar and Unicorn appear in the vocabulary.:) Between Vemo/Year 1 and Year 2. In fact, I''m a little confused, so I think we should review that. T the demonization of hokoya1/Kim Soo-hyun will appear 2 or 3 times later. In fact, I''m still concerned about how limited it is. Tickets Shatien/Mark! Actually, I wrote it down and it sort of grabbed me. Psycho wannabe/golden notation is a clan that once reached the streets of the night, but is now turning its hand. Your relationship with Salutation will be revealed next time! zkslWarden/No! I didn''t do it. Insects/What is the abbreviation for what words? I keep thinking, but I don''t know. Evergreen skies. I''m not leaving. Leading Dead/No. Absolutely not. I''m not leaving Joara. - Altenia. - Sure. I''ve seen it. The problem is that Suna hates everything except Soo-hyun Kim. Don''t let him touch you. Hehe. Afterwards/No. I''m afraid he won''t make it. I''m just trying to make a difference. - Jsh4671. - Right? The concept became clearer. P.S. I''ve checked all the letters and comments related to the ticket. We''ll check everything in the snow and send it over. Happy Chinese New Year, everyone! Chapter 1007 01007 Omnibus-Queen Of Silhouette. The orb, which had been shaded in the dark, suddenly turned blue. Goonju, who opened his mouth half the time, turned his eyes. With the ledge quiet, I spill my magic into my hand. (Oh, you got it fast.) It was about the same time that the communication bead emitted light and the woman''s aesthetic was heard. Soon after checking the bead, my eyes froze by themselves. The video was a front view of Ahn Hyun and Ansol and the two people. T r a ns l a ted by Jpmt l .co His eyes are covered with cloth, his jawbone in his mouth, and his whole body is encased. Is it unfortunate that I don''t see any scars like this? Wha...! After gesturing at the classician to shout something, I close the bead to my face. I heard there were two others. Where are they? ( I''m surprised? I thought you were full of it.) Transla te d b y pm t l .c o Just answer me. (Oh, I''m so scared. I don''t know who''s got the knife sack.) A smile rang out and a white island corn appeared from behind Ahn Hyun. Long fingers climb over the shoulders and climb up the neck like a snake and tighten An-hyun''s mouth. After a moment, the left hand, holding the small knife, slowly falls down, drawing a semicircle. Are you threatening me? The moment I think. (Turn it off!) Blood spattered from the red matter. The oppressed screams burst and An-hyun''s body twisted. Everyone who was watching the rats die swallows their breath sharply. The hand holding the knife sack in the abdomen moves gently, wondering if it''s going to twist like this. This bitch... What bitch?) You. One more touch and you''re dead. (Oh, yeah?) Tra n s l ated by jpmtl . o There is a growling sound by itself, but the woman naturally reacts. You draw your sword gently, and this time you stab Anvil in the side. (Argh!) No hesitation, no foresight. Ansol''s trembling scream echoes unfiltered. (Oraunni... Brother.) Wet tears followed by pain and fear. Always! An eye-catching high performer bursts into tears. It''s always snowing... (Stabbed. Now, how do you want to kill it?) As I suspected, the threat didn''t work either. I closed my eyes. ... What do you want? (Yes, you should. Oh, don''t worry about the other two. Because he''s still alive.) T r anslate d b y jp t l .o The landscape changed. The video turned into an invisible dark tint. The woman said. (It''s a long shot, but you want the hostages back, right?) then? (But if it''s what you want... Nothing. I just want you to listen to me!) . Chuckles and adds a gruesome voice. (There are, of course, conditions.) * The first condition mentioned by the woman named Seoulyoung was so precise that it was said that she was also a murderer. Come alone to the place you said you would right now. Meanwhile, the communication bead should illuminate the Shadow Queen and the entire Mercenary Clan. As soon as one person vanishes from the video, the hostage dies, of course. You cannot ask for help from other clans. T r a n sl a t ed b y Jp m t l .o As soon as I felt a strange sensation around me, I decided to kill the hostages and escape. In the end, I had no choice but to follow Salmon''s wishes. You knew you were gonna get hurt. The place is the Dark Forest. As you move past the North Gate of Mullo, you see an endless forest of trees shortly thereafter. It was a more humid atmosphere because it was late. Soon after entering, I had no choice but to stop walking. A woman waving her hand under a distant beautiful tree. I was embarrassed because I didn''t expect to meet her. The user who slowly approached was a beautiful woman with blue, glowing eyes and unripe maturity. Large, half-closed eyes with slightly widened upper eyes. The tear spot directly beneath the eye. A nice, fluffy ball of blood that has been soaked in the evening''s sunlight. Unlike elegant smiles and sleek body, the glamorous body has a sweet sexual appeal. Is this what a pure fortress feels like? There you are. Welcome. I activated the third eye. Player Status 1. Name: Everlasting (Year 5) 2. Class: Master 3. Nation: - 4. Clan: Salmon 5. Jinmyung Citizenship: Person who handles threads with moonlight Korea 6. Sex: Female (26) 7. Height Weight: 173.2cm 56.4kg 8. Tendency: Belief and hatred (Belief Detestation) [Strength 83] [Durability 86] [Agility 96 (+2)] [HP 85] [Magic Power 95 (+4)] [Luck 74] Compare Stats 1. High-rolling [Strength 89] [Durability 90] [Agility 97] [HP 87] [Magic Power 93] [Luck 82] (Remaining stats are 0 points.) Total: 538 Points 2. Everlasting [Strength 83] [Durability 86] [Agility 96] [HP 85] [Magic Power 95] [Luck 74] (Remaining stats are 0 points.) Total: 519 Points Fantastic user information. This woman is the current leader of the salmon, Seongyoung Lim. Faith, hatred, contradiction, by the way. Definitely not normal. Then, as if I was right, White suddenly reached out both hands. In each fist is a bead of a different color. Take it. Communication beads and magic stones. Why...? Listen up. Second condition. Activate the communications bead, and keep your distance from me. As soon as you spin the video, or randomly get any closer, we''ll consider it hostile and kill the hostages. And Magic Stone... Ha. He smiled rather than speaking quickly. I didn''t even know I was laughing. Magic Stone is the most responsive object. I''m asking you not to use any magic. No. As soon as he sees the threat of using magic, he''ll kill the hostages. It wasn''t just that. Even the sword, the glory of the sky, the glory of the sun, Victoria''s earrings, and the long boots of Orotros. Only after he took all my equipment did he lift his head. All that''s left is underwear and basic clothing. Oh, I smiled. That''s what you thought, right? It''s been more than a year. Isn''t that too much? You know very well. But what can I do? Our Lord is so worried. I did it in the first place, assuming there were more than one sister. You shrug your shoulders and turn around to go deeper. I glanced back at her, and slowly followed her. Of course, I didn''t forget to keep the terms. Because there must be at least ten Salmon clans in this forest right now. Where are the children? I''ll add a condition. Anything other than what I asked would be considered hostile. He always said without looking back. You want me to just turn it off? I grabbed the orb in my hand. Pretty good user information, but I could kill him right now if I wanted to. If you use all your strength up to the hearth, you will be able to twist its neck in a minute or thirty seconds. But that''s too much time for children to be killed. Because it''s a breath of murder. . Maybe. Maybe if Ansol wasn''t a hostage, I''d already be doing my job. Even if An-hyun or someone else dies, I have something to say. I tried my best, but I couldn''t help it. But the situation is unspeakable. Ansol can''t do that unless Ansol is taken hostage, who was awakened by Shin Yong''s death. Ansol''s power has been witnessed directly in the war. Weren''t you able to heal tens of thousands of allies with one spell? The Priest of Gwanghui must live, even for the sake of the devil and his war. If you don''t do something right, Ansol will die. This thought is holding me back. It must be like that all the time. Mercenary Road. Do you believe in evil? Suddenly, when I felt that time had passed, the words of Seoulyoung suddenly opened. His voice also fades, but he suddenly raises his voice slightly. You don''t mean you''ll be serving Clan Lord now. I believe you. In this universe, there is an unstoppable horror story, even if the world changes. He still doesn''t look at me, he still talks to me. Well, aren''t you curious? Why we worked for the mercenary clan. It was a new question. I thought about Ansol again and listened quietly. Maybe she thinks it''s because of what she did... You mean the case where the classical player walked out of the door. Actually, that''s not all. I don''t know about Mercenary Road, but it''s also the mark of gold. ? Because the Golden Mark is a very, very bad clan. . I almost laughed for a moment. Who''s bad for who? Aren''t you the only one with 50 bucks? You haven''t heard from your sister? I robbed my hands now, but what I''ve done in the past... You have no idea. Then there is the memory I heard in the middle. It''s just, back in the day... It was a bad clan. Wait, why would he say something like that? That, too. Think about it. The golden mark is with your sister. It''s a great opportunity, isn''t it? I think the talking nuance was because of them. Salutations and golden notations have a bad history. The mercenary just got caught up in the story. I stopped walking constantly. It was an empty space. You twist Salmonella''s head and smile darkens in your mouth. I like smart guys. I could be sure as soon as I saw the smile, even though I had said it again. Mix lies into the truth. I know it''s hard to believe, but I''m a little sorry. To you, of course. Obvious bullshit. The salmon road I know is not a user who moves so lightly. It is because one of the rules of the site strictly prohibits individual behavior and does not involve emotion in the quest. There is only one exception. When you consider it helpful to work, rule out. So I''m talking about Sicily Cole because.... Maybe it''s part of hiding the clan you asked for. The real culprit is definitely different. But at this rate, it''s clear the myth of the Mercenary Clan''s defeat will shatter. What should I do?... Oh, what should I do? He carried his backpack and pushed his face forward. While pretending to think of a gesture, I hear something falling. A few beads are rolling in the bushes. Here''s an example: Cases are covered by cases. Mercenary Road. This record bead clearly shows the evil deeds of the Golden Mark in the past. And some of them involve us. Maybe people will think this when it''s out in the open. That''s why the salmon moved! Like this. . Think carefully. Salmon is the worst clan the North has ever known. There''s no shame in not stopping us.... Now, I think you''d understand if I told you this much. . I see. Now it''s clear. The golden mark does not have a vendetta and murder, but a perpetual personality and an evil one. In other words, the eternal life is about personal revenge using us. Pretending to use this evidence to bring the case to a close. That''s why you called me. I have to say, it''s an abomination. but not stimulating. At the moment, the rescue of Ansol comes first. I feel like giving her medicine... I smile brightly, pretending to take it lightly. A sign of your own castle? Let''s forget each other''s past. It''s better if you think like this. Are you done talking? No. I''m done talking, but I still have business to attend to. Where are the children? Then, he stood in his place and pointed to the four directions. Based on this location, one by one. It should be exactly one kilometer north, west, south and east. You''re probably high right now, so take this pill. Four bottles of white fluids were thrown. I''m sick of using poison. So what''s left to see? Anyway, it was a moment when I picked up Juju Island and stretched my back. Pair! Suddenly, I was beaten up. Then a sharp blow kicks the cyst, settling reflexively. I was critically hit. I had to. Wow. Not magic, not moaning... You''re definitely not cut out for the year. You. Oh, sorry. But I hate that I''m such a bitch. It''s not a lie. I hate it. Why didn''t you say something different? You. Can you handle this? Barely raising his eyes, he turned around, smiling sharply. Oh, I''m scared. Suit yourself. If you want to be a chicken dog. I wiggle my gear in my hand and roll it up. And you''re going to use this? I hid my tracks in an instant, leaving a clear laugh. I spit. When I look at user information, I think, but none of the top trends are normal either. ... Anyway, getting the hostages out comes first. I smashed my body at full speed as if it were crumbling. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Oh, I should have posted it yesterday. I''m sorry. I''m so tired after the snow is over... And today, the story doesn''t get weird. Even if I try to remain as objective as possible, I feel empathetic to the protagonist. A few times in the middle, I was tempted to go roughly overboard, but then after going through a series of stories about how the content was broken, I hardly went to court. Anyway, the Omnibus highway is three or four minutes away. Ah, the next episode is Saturday, February 13, 2016. And starting February 13th, we plan to change the currency to daily smoke. because I thought I''d have to work hard, as I had originally anticipated, to end the war in February. T Plus, I''m a college grad this year, so there''s a lot of confusion. Vacation. Shatien/Now it''s the beginning of a massacre. He was confident in his work. He was thorough in his work. But I overlooked one thing. It''s going to come out next time.:) thecrazy/new novel in mind. But I''m thinking of starting a dialogue when I see myself. I can still do it... I don''t think we''ll have much to talk about if we do less than two volumes. Not enough. in a sadbadfun situation, there is a post-proceeding, but you can think of it as a case of losing in the first trial and then overturning in the second trial. An-Alazum/My home works on holidays all without any distinction between men and women. Of course, I have a feeling that I''m the youngest, so I''m being a little bit pushy. Haha. Who is he/she? Let me know, please. S.A., it''s kind of neat... but I''m still trying to figure that out. whether or not to adjust the water level. Aguiguiguiguiguiguki/Whatever you think, I promise you more than you can imagine. (?) Does not include Windoy/Ambo! creacture/Soo-hyun is a daughter idiot. (--) EKo/I will be joining you every day starting on the 13th! (* Sobbing *) Chapter 1008 01008 Omnibus-Queen Of Silhouette. As Snow always said, the hostages were about a kilometer apart, heading northeast, southwest and northwest respectively. Poisoned and knocked out. Didn''t expect to save all four. Starting from the east counter-clockwise, An-hyun and An-sol were safe to obtain. It was short-lived when I found the lost golden plaque road to the west. The poison was spread all over the body and the antidote didn''t work, so I used the sparkling water to remove the poison. He was alive anyway. Tr ans late d by Jp tl.c o But the last clan member of the golden plaque to the south was shimmering completely when they found him. I was already out of breath. I couldn''t help it. I said I''d be there as soon as I could, but the third eye confirmed that I was injected with a lethal dose of poison unlike the other three. It should be called vengeance and shyness. Maybe it was a man who had a grudge against him all along. Otherwise, there''s no mistake about murder. Eventually, I carried the fainted Golden Mark Road on my back, and I turned around. Tr a n sl at e d b y p tl .c o Khhh... Ugh... Hehehe... Hehehe... Ugh..." I didn''t say anything on the way. The children didn''t say anything, but they couldn''t seem to open their mouths. I can only hear the sound of tears. All along An-hyun looked at the ground and gripped his teeth, and An-sol''s eyes were puffy and his tears were like chicken poop. Monica, even arriving at Clan House, doesn''t stop feeling faint, so she stops for a moment at the front door. Are you feeling better? Was it sudden? At the same time, my flawed sister looked at me carefully. Stomach flank. Are you okay? I checked earlier, but I asked politely. However, the reaction is problematic. An-hyun frowned and suddenly made a big groan, and An-sol, who had a long mouth, starts to cry. I really can''t watch your face get wet with tears in real time. T r an sla te d b y p tl .c o No, why are you crying? I''m the one who really wants to cry. Ha, but. Oh, brother...! Because of us... There was a hiccup in the middle, but I know what you mean. That''s why I''ve been watching Seo-young take me for granted. Are you feeling as guilty as the hostage...? I sighed and pointed at the front door with my jaw. Stop crying, go in first. Yes, yes...? Go inside and rest. I''m healing my wounds just in case. Eh. Oh, come on... I''ll talk to you later. . Ansol is silent when he is cut off by the dagger. T r a ns l ated by p t l.c om He looks around a few times and goes through the front door. And after a while. Pair! Suddenly, a loud rumbling sound erupts from the inside of the gate. An-hyun seemed surprised, but I ignored her and spoke to her. An Hyun. Yes, yes! Actually, I was a little anxious. ? An-hyun, who was immediately posturing, shook his eyes. I was strangely anxious when I signed this quest contract. That''s why I added Goju and Heo Jun-young, except for the reason. With the aim of increasing power and excluding explosive variables. I think the ominous prediction was right, and I still think the deal was okay. The only problem is... By the way, did you... I didn''t know that you, no one else, would be the breakthrough variable I was worried about. It was a disappointed voice even when I heard it myself. T ra ns la ted b y p t l.c o It''s unfair? I only blame you, and I don''t blame Ansol. Oh, no! The cause of Ansol''s behavior is lack of experience. Not that I did a good job, of course. Obviously wrong, but there''s a big difference from what you''re doing.... You disobeyed a direct order. Sorry. Yeon-ju told me to clearly configure the atmosphere and vibration just before the assault on Salomon. However, during the battle, An-hyun ran out of the enemy''s plot. It is clearly wrong that no one can cover up. He made a mistake, said he had no choice because he had little experience, that he was not infinite. An-hyun suddenly opened her mouth and bowed her head, distorting her face. Yeah, you''d think it was something. The silence lasted a long time. Can we just end this now? We still have work to do. . I''ve been on probation for three months. Do nothing and stay quiet. Yes. Yes? An Hyun. As I get closer, the fluttering complex eyes look at me closely. That''s it." Er... Just this once. If you do the same in the future. I take it you''re leaving the Machinery. You know what I''m saying? Ah. This behavior, don''t do it again. Never. ... I''ll keep that in mind. Brother. I don''t know if that''s a little harsh. But at this point, it''s absolutely necessary. Because this reminded me of a case I used to be responsible for. And what that did to them. My brother''s death.... Go in first. I''ll stop by the Golden Mark and come back. I turned around, surrounding the man who was drooling on my back. An-hyun bent down to his waist and hid herself with a helpless step. Soon, I couldn''t take ten steps, and this time I heard a loud beating. Even the sound of rolling candy canes is ridiculous. . ... I don''t want to get involved. I rushed off the streets. * Kim Soo-hyun returned to the Clan House around the time the morning air suddenly cooled. After returning later, Seung Woo, who was waiting with full pride, jumped up and ran away. Lord, you''re here. Ah. Yes, when did you arrive? I''ve been back for a while. I see. It took me a while to explain the situation at the Golden Mark.... After a short exhale, Kim Soo-hyun squeezes his temples. And I turned my eyes as if I was looking for someone. What do you think? That''s... He either didn''t want to get away with it this time, or he got beat up pretty bad. It was hard to see. Cho Seung Woo, who deliberately interpreted the question, smiled bitterly. In fact, when I returned to Clan House, the atmosphere was no joke. Ansol swollen his cheeks several times, and An-hyun was even worse. You''ve got bruises all over your body, including one for the stabbing site. No one could stop the cold shining high music. Because this case didn''t happen in practice, it happened in practice. No, not that. However, Kim Soo-hyun already knew. What about high music? Oh, by the way, you left a message. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this. And trust me. It meant that he would act alone. I thought you might have an idea. You''re probably searching for the Koran right now.... You hear the sound of tongue-tipping in the middle, and you blur. The reason they did not stop the dictatorship was because there were few solutions in the current situation. It hasn''t even been a day since it happened. Rumors will spread by tomorrow. There are two ways that Seung Woo only thought of here. One is to find out who''s behind this and appeal to the Central Administration. It''s a mild way to cover up an incident, but it doesn''t change the fact that you were killed. It is clear that the myth of the defeat of the Mercenary Clan will shatter. The other is retaliation for leading the raid. It is the best way to do it, as it is not a simple clan. There is a saying that crisis is an opportunity. It will raise awareness of what happens when you touch a machine, and will also increase your reputation. Because it''s a slaughter. The worst group of assassins in the North, afraid of every clan, even of vagabonds. Yeah, if only I could smash it... So, Seung Woo was filled with anxiety while interested. It is good to remain calm despite a large incident. When the rod is shaken, the entire clan is shaken. Then it is important how and how to find the breakthrough. What kind of choice would this guy make in a situation where he doesn''t have enough time? Soon, Kim Soo-hyun said something unexpected. Well. Can you get a black bee sticking to your body in a nearby shop? Right now. Well, if you''re talking about plain black clothing, it''s probably in storage. Excellent. Then get that, Chaos Mimic, and Scurrep from the Reaper. Oh, by the way... Then I wondered why I was only wearing basic clothes, but instead of vomiting, I followed the instructions right away. As the situation unfolded, Scurrep was able to take it by surprise. After a long time, Seung Woo came back, looking at Kim Soo-hyun dressed in black on Juju Island. Oh, I haven''t worn a dress like this in a long time. Yes? No, it''s not. ? Would it be a mistake if I could hear a little nostril? I. Load. user Cho Seung-woo. Yes? There are many ways a person commits suicide. Ridiculous. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun, who was fully clothed, grabbed the shiny dagger tightly. Kiiiiiiiiiiing! Suddenly, Skurf cries out. A horrible sensation that instantly tears your whole body apart. I lose weight, I stop breathing. I want to die so badly... The reflexively retreating Seung Woo swallows his saliva. The dagger in front of the man was vomiting out a red sword that exceeded a reckless man. It is completely different from when the reason was grasped. Saying that a mere life or a curse is too great a malice to spread. Inside, Kim Soo-hyun smiles slowly. huh! The mouth flares, revealing a fluffy tooth reflecting blood. Huh-huh-huh-huh. The wolf roars like a low laugh. The insanity and satisfaction that cannot be hidden in the open eyes are filled. Like confusion, like seeing other people. Rather, it feels very, very enjoyable. Grace pays back like the sea. Vengeance is like a blade. It''s Kim Soo-hyun''s favorite word. I''ll be back in the morning. Kim Su-hyun turned away after leaving just that one word. Cho Seung Woo just stared at the man''s back as he walked. ... Obviously, the processing of the matter of the flesh was impeccable by reputation. There''s no denying that. However, there is one thing Cho Seung Woo doesn''t know. Another thing Salmon Road had to ignore. At the time of the first round, Kim Su-hyun was mainly active on the stage. There, he survived with a magical power stat of just 48 points. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = As I said yesterday, I go back to Yeouijae every day from today. Ansol Ng Omnibus, Bian, Omnibus, and Kim Su-hyun Omnibus to the parallel world. I have to write diligently to complete the incoming extinction epilogue. At least Ansol and Bian are few, so I think I can match them.... Busy. Busy. @_@ By the way, why does it say that if I just try to update it, there''s a lot of user access right now, and it''s not working? D Chapter 1009 01009 Omnibus-Queen Of Silhouette. Tabernacle! Goonju was going down the stairs with a fierce force. The shaded face is unnerving enough for the viewer to be frightened. The shadowy appearance of living equally seems to be saying this. Just take one of us. Whoever it is, the moment they get in the way, they''ll never see the good in their eyes. At the end of the stairs, Yeon-ju looked at the large cave in front of her eyes. T ra n sla ted by p t l .o m A slow glare flashes through the cold air flowing underground. The two standing at the entrance react to the life and look back in haste. Who...! Both of them pulled out their weapons at the same time, and it was commendable to get into position so quickly. The man on the left, who just checked for intruders, suddenly groaned. You never know who the opposing Pokmon are, as long as they''re part of the killing spree. Th-The Shadow Queen...? Tr an s la t ed by pm t l.o Here... How..." The eyes that glow blue like wolf''s eyes shrivel. Both users gripped their teeth. It was as if I could see why the high notes were here. Out of my way. That can''t be.... Nothing." This time, the man on the right replied with a simple command. It was a suppressed sound, but I still feel like I should say something. I used to be like heaven... You are currently. Really?" At the same time as I stopped speaking, the shadow of classicism became dizzy and split in two. The man confirms it, reflexively pushing his companion''s body against the wall. The person who was pushed around shifted to the side and in front of him with a confused expression. However, they stay on the wall and do not block it again. Tra ns l ate d b y jp mtl.o Koh laughed and went into the cave across the open road. Leave a cold laugh. You''re still quick to notice. Sunwoo. The dark place where the torch appeared on the wall, revealing its hidden appearance. The bumpy path where the classical music was going now was as complex as an ant''s den, split like the roots of a tree in the middle. And it''s always quiet. All I hear is the occasional drop of water falling from the ceiling. Goonju has not returned to any place. Just keep going straight, and another big cave appears. If there was one thing different from the entrance that came in, it was that a big door blocked it. Suddenly, it was very thick, but Yeon-ju opened the door roughly, rather than stopping. The heavy iron door opened wide to the left and to the right, sparking a flame. While the annoying noise shook, Yeon-ju glanced at the cavity with fierce eyes. Inside, the cross-shaped light was burning the eagle. In front of the fireplace, a table and three or four chairs were broken. Tran s l a t ed b y Jp mt l.c o m There were two users on a crude table made of stone. The man sitting on the stone table and the man standing politely behind him looked at the door at the same time. As Gogol takes a step inside, Salmon Road opens its mouth quietly. You''re weak. The shadow stops for a moment and moves again. As the distance got closer, he stretched ten fingers with a slightly tense face. Either way, Goon stood in front of the table regardless. If it was you, maybe the hostages wouldn''t care. But you didn''t. That''s your Payne. Jogonzo Tyre''s tone. Salmon Road smiles at Guerzreen''s open eyes. His shimmering eyes settle back to their original dull colors. So consistent. Those grumpy eyes. Goonju, who looks like he''s chewing, sits flabby across the street. His fingers continue to aim at her. No matter what anyone says, they are the Shadow Queen. T ransla ted by jp t l. o m I don''t know what will change in the blink of an eye. How did you know about this place, anyway? No, I was expecting you. Shut up. I''m not here to sit around and chat with you. Oh, did you put a shadow on it? I''m surprised. Is there still a shadow to help you? I got rid of it like that... I said shut up. Just answer the question. Grrr. An eerie sound of iron flows through the air. Plug a silver white dagger from your thigh into the table. Meaning of something. I''m going to ask you two questions. If you answer me sincerely, I can help you. Goji disappears from his voice. Spooky voices are almost unilateral. Nevertheless, Salmon Road smiles as if to ask him to try it. Who''s there? Hm? What do you mean? Why? I don''t understand. Salmon Road trembles. When, where, what, how did you forget? Sister. I always interrupted. With a glancing smile and a squeaky voice. ... Phew. Yeon-ju takes a long sigh and bows her head. Her light gray hair flows over her face like a curtain. ... The answer will be the same if I ask you again, right? You know better than that. With your head bent, Yeong-ju grips the dagger on the table as if it were crumbling. He observes that one of her actions will be missed. Hoho, the fleshy road spits out an interesting light too. The user stares quietly at the target without showing any frown. In a short time, something subtle is coming and going that seems to explode between the three men and women right away. And it was just about to explode. A blanket. Suddenly, a distinct footstep echoes. Emergency situation. SalMoon Road and Seoulyoung naturally looked at the door. Each of them shined a surprised light as if he had promised. Even the high notes. The man who walked across the intestine was like Kim Soo-hyun. You? His mouth was always open. It''s no wonder I was so frightened that I didn''t even know I was going to find this place. Salmon Road quickly examines the performance. But she was also unable to conceal her confusion. Salmon Road is in chaos because it doesn''t look like it''s made up. Then you said you found the hideout yourself, but this doesn''t make any sense. Meanwhile, Kim Soo-hyun, who was sitting next to Yeon-ju without saying anything, slowly twisted his legs leaning against the chair. High-rises. Yes? I''ll tell you in advance. From now on, until I give you permission, don''t move. Well. Kim Soo-hyun who cut off the word, "It''s an order," searched his arms, biting the beginning of the year. Soon, he kicks his tongue, knocking on the table and approaching his face down. Keep the candle in your mouth. And I said, Hey, fire. Even without touching, the table flinches slightly. Tsk, tsk. Suddenly, a spark from the right ignites the beginning of the year. Leng Seo-young, who pretended to be normal, was smiling single. Kim Soo-hyun glances at the other side with long smoke. This is the first time I''ve seen it in person. Salmon Road. hmm. The fleshy road shakes its head slightly. The user suddenly drifts into the opposing Pokmon''s face. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun put the bag in his hand on the table. Pushing straight through, the salmon road casts a clear line of sight. It was a baby chaos mimic. what is this? Gift. Kim Soo-hyun boldly replied. Gift? But it''s still the first step. My name is my father-in-law. The solemn words made two women look ridiculous, and Salmon Road burst into flames. Mercenary Road. Haha. You''re a funny fella. You smile low and nod gladly to open the box. Immediately after that, the movement of the door rod stops. Because there was a familiar smell on the inside. Nasty and disgusting. I grabbed it upside down and shook it slightly, and my body parts fell clean off. The flowing blood is still clear. There were two bodies standing at the entrance. Did you like the gift? A sarcastic voice flew in. Pretty bad quality. Surprisingly, Salmon Road calmly retracted the crate''s entrance. Push the baby chaos mimic back and grab the ten fingers side by side. Rather than this, I''m curious as to why you stepped foot. Then Kim Soo-hyun smiled brightly. It''s upsetting to hear the perpetrator say that. Oh, isn''t that already done? I interrupted him as if he was always singing. I gave you so much data, you can''t do this here. What''s my position on this report that you''ve done a good job? He shrugged his shoulders without changing his face. However, Kim Soo-hyun shakes her excited hands as if she knew it would happen anyway. I didn''t just come here today to find out who did it. ... Above all, nothing stands between us now. Anyway... I''m in a lot of trouble because of you. So? Kim Soo-hyun crossed her arms because she seemed to want to do something about it. I''ve been thinking. He was attacked, the kids were hurt. I just couldn''t get over it. but. He takes a few moments and throws his gaze at the fleshy road and the regular snow. You''ll have to be forgiven first. What? Ha, there was a groan that was absurd. Forgiveness? Yes, I''m sorry. Lee Seong-young, who had a strange expression, suddenly burst into laughter, covering his mouth with one hand. Ooh, you want us to beg for forgiveness? Are you out of your mind? Not at all. Salmon Road is officially forgiven.... Kick! well, you apologize personally. If you do that, I can take care of you. Because you seem to be quite useful, and you have the face of an accomplice. As I was trembling with Farr''s shoulders, I felt like I couldn''t stand it any longer. I stopped laughing and suddenly opened my eyes wide and moved my hands. However, I was forced to stop the movement soon because Kim Soo-hyun and Salmun Road were gesturing in different directions at the same time. As she lowers her gaze, the shadow suddenly shifts. Fall away. Always. I told you not to move. High-rises. The two women retreated quietly, followed by silence. The first move was the flesh-and-blood road. After looking at Kim Soo-hyun for a while, he relaxed and opened his mouth. Mercenary Road. If you don''t mind, can I give you some advice? ? I know. You''re kind of, you know, pretty good. Maybe it''s more than high music.... By the way. . This is the phoneme. . Salmon Road smiled at you for the first time. That''s also our home ground.... It may have built quite a reputation out there, but this place is qualitatively different from sunny. Kim Soo-hyun lowered his head slightly and tightly closed his mouth. Like a desperate person who can''t stop laughing. His eyebrows twitch. If not, do you trust the Shadow Queen beside you? . Whatever it is, if you keep acting like it, you''re going to die. I guarantee it. Salmon road. Kim Soo-hyun hung up as if she couldn''t listen anymore. Loosen your arms and twisted legs and place your elbows on the table. Soon, I bent my back and pushed my face in. One under the table, four behind your wall, two on the ceiling, two under the door. I''m hiding all over the place. Suddenly, my eyes are silent. The black-dead eyes slowly start to glow blood. Do you really believe in these stragglers and the 27-inch machines in this hideout? At that moment, the salmon road was noticeably shaken. It''s unbelievable. If you are a skilled magical user, it is not difficult to find a hidden person. If you like sledges, you can also see that a trap is set. However. . It was almost impossible to accurately align the hidden location with the number of traps in this short time. Kim Soo-hyun said the same with an indiscreet face. Whatever it is, if you keep acting like it, you''re going to die. I assure you. I met the eyes of two men. The eyes of Salmon Road lit up briefly, just like when the first high notes came in. And after a second. ! Kim Su-hyun''s mouth slightly went up at the same time as the fleshy road retreated. Load? Did he feel anything strange? I stepped back for a few moments. Premolar eye. The special ability of the Salmon Road, which simply penetrates the target''s essence. Although not as informative as Han Soyoung''s supersenses, at least it can be seen in shape. For example, in the case of classicism, it is a shadow that exudes sinfulness, and it is a flame that is filled with hatred. But, this guy... Well. Wh...? Salmon Lord groans without knowing it. Fearsome malice. Is this how the evils of the whole world feel when they''re put together? Blind instruments run through the sea just by looking at them. It''s the Devil himself. No, it''s not. I can''t even touch the devil. If there is a presence that surpasses the devil... User melody. At that time, Kim Soo-hyun turned sideways. For the third time, you must not move. Why, why. Suddenly, a perfect breach. Maybe. I don''t want to mislead you as an enemy. This time, I won''t give you a reason. If you miss out on this opportunity that may be your last. Yes? You''re going to die. Salmon Road, who thought that way, slammed into a chair as soon as he heard the rendition. The time it took to pull out the weapon of the waist dance and swarm forward was good. The dagger pierced Kim Soo-hyun''s heart like a flash of light. It wasn''t just Silk Salmon Lord. Everywhere, under the table, etc. There were various kinds of attacks fired from all the places indicated by Kim Soo-hyun earlier. There''s nowhere to run. A siege attack that doubles the concentration of the vagrant. But the next moment, Salmun Road passed by the space where Kim Soo-hyun was sitting. Khh!? Kim Soo-hyun is still in the chair. I just didn''t feel anything in my hands. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun''s new brother vanished into thin air. This absurd phenomenon screams softly. Spread your net around the snow forever! It was that moment. Under the table, the man who sprinted out quickly at Lord''s command suddenly lost his balance and hit the cold floor. I tried to get up straight on the ground, but my body leaned back. Soon, the man barely noticed. The right hand that attacked Kim Soo-hyun, the part where the hand and arm were touching, is gone. No, it would be more accurate to say that it was ripped off. Ah. I didn''t even see it. I didn''t even feel it. You stare at your wrist, spraying a thin bloodstream, and then scream with a mixture of blood. The man who was hanging around with his wrist, looking at Salmon Road and Everlasting, was dumbfounded. Ugh! Aaaaahhhh!" Suddenly, a hunting flare shoots up. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Wow, it''s so hard to put one on every three or four days and try to put one on every single day for so long. That''s why habits are so important. When I first joined, I played during my exam. Haha. A Fishman/Early Weapon. It''s the dagger Kim Soo-hyun gave to Yongjeong. However, when they do not overcome the erosion of the sword, they are snatched and crushed during the expedition. Fantasy Collection/Hey, here you go! I''m sorry to keep you waiting until dawn. Get used to it, and I''ll try to get it up by midnight._(__)_ NO2 Onion Chips/What do you mean by Chamomile? - Well, at least in Nimue, I don''t know. I can''t get a timer. (Did you like the image on Nimue?) I will definitely mention the Obello Knights in the middle. T I think it''s the same thing to keep Knockton''s grades tidy and tidy... Altenia/I will make you reappear after this exhibition! Best Partnership/We are uploading as soon as it is completed.:) Glowing novel/maybe until Season 2. Why not just look at your sales volume and decide? Tickets kurosx13/I''m probably going to get hurt a lot more than you said... Actually, I''m still a little worried. (__) Chapter 1010 01010 Omnibus-Queen Of Silhouette. Nets. It refers to a distinctive chain of meat that extends around a continuous snowflake with an incognito class called the practitioner. Hyun, the main weapon of Snow Young, is caused by magical power and possesses unusual abilities. When you connect the thread you created with the other person''s body, you can communicate or receive information that you or someone else perceives. Of course, it is not possible to communicate in person or share vision, but you can feel the response of hearing, smell, taste, and touch. In other words, it is okay to think of it as a kind of web that constantly makes a mother of spiders. There are many ways for an assassin to hunt a target. Tr an s lat ed by jp t l.com However, if the opponent is the same assassin, there is little chance to take action. This was also the part where he felt a great deal of confusion at the moment. As soon as the attack started, Kim Soo-hyun hid his face like a lie. It disappeared so neatly that I couldn''t get a hold of it. As an assassin, a culminating assassin cannot locate only one member of the immediate family? Besides, isn''t this place the home of salmon? Tr a n s late d by p tl.com What an absurd situation. However, experienced Salmon Road quickly accepted reality. As long as we don''t know where Soo-hyun Kim is, we can''t track him down in secret. Then the only way to attract the opponent is to show his face first. The role was played by the man whose wrist was torn during the first attack. I wasn''t able to do my best because of the injuries, so it was suitable for the role of food. As a result, the net that was spread ahead of the bait was spreading throughout the hideout, expanding quietly. It was then. Suddenly, the man who was walking silently stops. My face is distorted as I endure pain. I just received one piece of information through a string connected to etc. One thread, snapped. It means one person has already been killed. There is no bait. It was an unbelievable thing, but I could never doubt it. Tra n s la ted b y p tl .c o m The hideout is comprised of complex structures like an ant''s nest. The spot where the thread was cut is not far from here. The man in charge of the bait carefully hides himself in the shade. You grip the dagger with your only remaining hand, and begin to approach without a sound, but swiftly trample into the darkness. Squeeze in. Suddenly, the unpleasant noise flowed faintly. The sound of a knife scratching at the wall. The next moment I stopped trying to move again. Squeeze! A stronger sound pierces my ears. This raises your senses as much as possible, keeping a reflexively vigilant eye on your surroundings. Then, this time, the other sound rang faintly in my ears. Tsk... tsk... The sound of stepping on the ground lightly. Or it was like a banging noise. T ra nslated by jpt l.om The man following the sound closest to the wall as Connor comes out. As I pushed my face out of the corner, a dark space caught my eye. In the center of the cavity, the hooded man was buried on the ground with only the upper waist out. Faces sagging, sleeves loosening, and bloodstained breasts. The severed arms lie flat on the ground. A colleague must have just been devastated. The Salmon Clan members cannot be mistaken for a trap. All the organ devices installed in the hideout are self-contained. You''d better think you were set up on purpose after you killed him. Is this his trap? If you think about why you put it in an organ device, it was a suspicious situation. Tsk... tsk... At that time, the dull noise of courtesy was again caught in my ears. It was a fairly slow, but periodic sound. The man was troubled. The weight is lifted, thinking it might be a trap, like making a sound on purpose. Tran slate d by jp t l . om At worst, it could already be targeted. The man clears his mind, without hesitation, exposes himself out of the corner. Other colleagues are probably closing in on the perimeter around here by now. Then you have to act as yourself. I deliberately feed him and pull out Kim Soo-hyun. One step, one step, stopped in the middle. The sound was still being heard. The man looked around with tense eyes. Then it was when I could see beyond the corner. ! It does not appear to have been a blind spot in that location. The source of the cackling sound was also there. I could clearly see the man who moved a few steps in antiSemitism. A young man''s neck is tied to a whip and hung from the ceiling. The curved body is swinging back and forth like a swing. Every time I go forward, I hear a thump on my toes against the wall. Above all, I can''t see my arms. It was when I realized that. ? Even before the man looked at the ground, he could suddenly feel his ankles burning. At the same time, the view tilts and slants. Wh...! The last thing he could see was his hands sticking out as his sleeves were loosened. The man who was buried in the trap, who then took off the hood, smiled coldly. * The thread was broken again. Two men, each of whom appeared from the opposite direction, exhaled heavily. All we found was a body hanging from the ceiling. A corpse buried in a metal shaft. Kim Soo-hyun disappeared like smoke again. I was sure he was surrounded, but the ghost was playing a song. The two observe a colleague stuck in a shaft with a vague eye. Rough face is badly distorted, whether your glutes have been pierced or not while you are alive. There are four ways to find out. The murdered comrade is ridiculed. There is no chance of winning in front of you. The target knows how to use the organ device. For whatever purpose, the body walked as if it had been shown on purpose after the murder. As soon as I thought about it, the ambient temperature suddenly dropped. The air tightens and the ends of the fur stand still. It is undetectable, but the experience that has accumulated in the past is alarming. It was a long thought, but the decision was quick. The two men who looked at each other hurriedly flew in the same direction. Judgment was not bad. It seemed like there was a sharp wave of sound in my ears. However, just because a decision is not bad does not mean that the result will be good. A red light flashes and blood splashes from the back of the runner a little ahead. It was less than a minute after I started running. Ranged attack? The Salmon Clan members run behind you, speeding past their fallen comrades. It''s been a long time since a man became an assassin. I hope the information is out... And I hope it''s not too late...! At that moment, another sharp wave hit the atmosphere. The man slashed his lower lip and lowered his lower back as hard as he could, then hit the ground with all his strength. even though there were only solid walls in the direction of the jump. However, the scenery that followed really happened during the fall. Suddenly, a woman swoops in from a distance, and the ground stomps hard as a depression. Grrr! Then something strange happened. A large, square gold appears on the wall with nothing, and it swirls around like a revolving door. It was almost simultaneously done when the jumping man shot through the rotating wall and followed as if the chasing rough figure bounced off him. Next moment. So, just before the turnstiles closed, the man who entered earlier got out. Bang! As soon as the door closes again, the woman takes off straight away. And then the horrific hissing. Shhhhhhh! A miserable scream echoes through the walls, noticing what is happening. The woman with the black haircut laughs indifferently. Idiot. I fell for it. You didn''t think we could use the station? Damn it, Hyun-woo got beat up. I thought I was gonna die, too. The man stole his forehead as if he had lived ten years. The woman winked. Let''s check, shall we? Wait. Just in case.... But before the man dried up, the woman moved on her own. After teasing your foot again, the revolving door stops whizzing. The man hurriedly withdraws, but straightens his posture. The revealing interior scene was a peak of horror that lacked the expression of horror. A thorny iron spear makes what appears to be a human flesh blur. Above you, the man barely left on his chest is torn to pieces. With your organs stretched out. See? It worked. The woman cautiously walks and bends the corpse''s chin with her index finger. I looked at my face, my eyes turned upside down, and I inhaled the wind. Because it was a familiar face. More precisely, he was one of the guys he ran with, called his brother. Oh, I was beaten earlier...? Pounding! The answer was heard from behind in a slightly strange form. The woman''s mouth opens just as she looks back. His colleague, who was just talking to him, was at 180 degrees. I turn three or four more wheels, making a noise, but it is usually torn into my neck and dropped to the ground. Throwing it in there. It was your colleague. Staring dazed, a hissing voice pierces your ear. He was alive until then, for the record. Kim Soo-hyun suddenly appeared and turned his hands into blood. The location was where the woman had just appeared. I didn''t have any more surprises. Soon after seeing Kim Soo-hyun clamping the floor, a frightened woman tried to get out using transparency. But the timing was too heavy. Rawr...! Bang, a heavy, swirling wall door slammed the body of the woman halfway out. It''s just unfortunately fitting. Grrrgh, grrrgh! The door pushes hard to return to its original state, making sure you don''t like the foreign body in the middle. Gradually, the narrower the gap, the more the woman''s body crumbles and becomes vertical. Ugh. Huuuhhh...!" The user stares at the target with its wide-eyed eyes shaking like crazy. Kim Soo-hyun took off his salmonella feet in his pathetic eyes. Of course, I pressed down again, terribly hard. The wall door again turns fiercely. Bang! Queahhhhhh! After another vertical cut, the unbearable woman cried out. Bang! Glug, glug! Bang! Glug glug...! Bang! Huff...! After exactly five clamors, the woman''s scream subsides. The body that was crushed by the stone several times, only half of it flowed down the surface. Kim Soo-hyun smiled as soon as he disappeared into the darkness. Meanwhile, the same time. . As a parent, the planting of snowflake left alone in the middle was not very good. The mesh was certainly a useful gin, but not without its drawbacks. One is that the length of the string is not infinite, and the other is that when the thread connected is broken, there is no other way. And a minute ago, three more threads were cut. How long has it been since two were amputated? Five are already severed. Considering the number of people killed, it was never a small number. Of course, disconnection does not mean death. However, the only signal that has returned since the transfer of information has been the discovery of a dead body. That''s why it was not hard for me to feel more anxious at any point in time. What the hell are you guys doing? I constantly grumbled in a voice. Suddenly, however, there was a signal that another string had been broken. Again?" Tuck. I blinked rapidly as if my eyes were distorted. The expression on my face is dull. If I didn''t just feel wrong, I felt the string snap in succession. It was that moment. Tsk, tsk, tsk...! Suddenly, the string begins to snap with midterm heating. Ah? The two slightly saggy eyes were only enlarged by a flashlight cup. In the meantime, the thread that was connected by magic was falling without hesitation. Well. What?" It was the first time that the light of horror and horror touched his face. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry I''m late. I barely... defended it... ? > - < PS. Next time. There will be a warning message at the top. Your readers... Please take note... Please... Chapter 1011 01011 Omnibus-Queen Of Silhouette. This time there is a cruel story in the latter. If you have any objections to the above, please refrain from doing so. * The tip of the salmon road touches something dark and elongated. A corpse, a human corpse. From the crown to the popliteal. The body was torn vertically and completely unseen. T r ans l ate d b y p t l.o Before dying, Salmon Road looks up at the ceiling, gazing at the unstoppable eyes. You made a mistake.'' The total number of killers is 18. I''ve only seen seven bodies since I got here. Including those that have not yet been discovered, the battle is no different from what has already been won. Should I have run away? Without confidence, it would be a lie. T r a n sl a t ed by jpt l.co m I wasn''t careless. It is because Kim Soo-hyun rated him as a talented person other than Ko Yeon-ju and planned his work. However, one assumption was not taken into account, and it came to a perfect fit. No way... Apparently, each of his men was defeated individually. The humiliation of an assassin like that is no less. But Salmon Lord had no intention of blaming the underlings. Because you can''t even catch your own breath. It was then. ! The two eyes that were staring at the ceiling unexpectedly turned down to the left like lightning. I started hearing Dr. Park''s footsteps somewhere. As soon as I killed the target and waited, someone slowly appeared at a spot about 20 meters away. Kim Soo-hyun turned his head around with a dagger reflecting red light in one hand. Are you looking for me? T rans l at e d b y p tl .o m Soon, Kim Soo-hyun''s back disappeared around the corner. Salmon Road was instinctively assimilated into the darkness. Though I thought about the sound of my breath and stepped on my back, I couldn''t see Kim Soo-hyun, even though I turned around the same corner. ? Looking around, I could see Kim Su-hyun strutting around like before, this time on the other side. Is this a trap? It was intuition. But even if I did, nothing will change. Whether it was a trap or not, there was only one choice I could make in this situation. After carefully observing Kim Soo-hyun''s path, Salmon Road quickly slipped between the walls. It''s not the worst. Anyway, I found out where Kim Soo-hyun is. Of course, there''s a good chance it''s gone again this time. Wait.'' T ran s l at ed b y jp t l.com I slowly slowed down as the water flowed. Salmon Lord frowns as if he didn''t understand something. I designed the hideout myself, so I know exactly where it is. However, the place where Kim Soo-hyun had just returned was a solid spot with nothing. Since it''s been a few minutes since I''ve been in, I should be back by now. But it doesn''t come out... But you''re thinking. A cold voice flew from behind my back. The body of the salmon rod suddenly stiffens. While I was thinking about it for a moment, I was occupied behind without a sound. A light of conflict struck my two raised eyes. ... Amazing. Thankfully, the dagger in both hands fell and hit the ground. The salmon road raises its arms without hesitation. Reach out your hands as if you are not going to resist. Oh, that''s clever. T rans l at e d by jp mt l . o I think I was wrong. And he added one more thing. I''ve already done something, but will you let me live if I surrender? I don''t know. Let''s just turn around. Slowly. Salmon Road gently squeezes its head. Starts to turn slowly, staggering. Within about two-thirds of the money, a defect occurred. Two new daggers appeared lightning from the sleeves of both salmon rods. It flows naturally. As you turn around, the fleshling rod throws the dagger in his left hand with all its might. The blade flashes towards the target point, piercing the heart of Kim Soo-hyun who was standing with his arms crossed. And, too much. Cut through the air without fail. Wha...! I felt something sharp embedded in my left knee for a moment. Along the way, the fleshy road grips its teeth and raises its right arm high. The next moment, a red dagger, shot like an electric stone, pierces his right hand. Puck! Grrrgh!" No matter how hard you throw, the right hand of the flesh-and-blood rod doesn''t burst, and the body spins in the direction the force is applied to it. Before he fell to the ground, he suddenly kicked the abdomen hard. Cough, cough! Hot blood gushes from the throat and spreads through the cough. I gave you my location. A dark shadow shadows over the body of the fleshly road that rests on the wall. A frontal battle is ridiculous. It''s gonna be hard to assassinate. Is that why you chose a melee strike? You''re a disqualifying assassin. Clear ridicule. A hot drop of water falls over my face. Then Salmon Road, who was barely breathing, looks up closely. Beneath the dizzy ceiling, a foot covered in the bloodshed was being stabbed mercilessly. * The thread that leads to the last Lord I believed in was broken. That was the last time the door power was disconnected. At a terrifying speed, the remaining continuous snow rushes to the breaking point of the Salmon Road. Even if the location had been exposed, it would have cost Rod whatever it took to save it. I arrived at the destination so tightly, but waiting forever was an unexpected emptiness. I don''t see Salmon Road or Kim Soo-hyun. All I can see is the writing on the wall. After checking the message, Seoulyoung sighed like a groan. A very simple message is inscribed on the walls of the bloodshed. Come back. Just three letters. I always ran like I was flying, but I had to face my comrade who became a corpse on the way back. The neck was hanging, or the limb was cut off, but it was on the good side. Half of the body was badly torn, or there was a horribly crushed corpse lodged in the wall door. Due to Kim Su-hyun''s exhibition, Seo-young was about to turn the snow upside down. Colleagues desperately fleeing into the darkness. After that, Kim Soo-hyun slaughters one person... I could see what happened to my colleague just by looking at him. It''s funny that an assassin is fighting a fierce battle, but it''s even more funny that he''s being teased or slaughtered. So, when I put the original place in front of my eyes, my legs suddenly stop. . The door is wide open. The entrance was covered with bloodstained footprints. That is why it smells so nasty and bitter. Every step of the way, every step of the way revealed a little inside view. Soon as he stepped completely inside, he inhaled a violent hoax. Ugh, ugh... Ugh, ugh... The chorus of moaning flows like humming around. The first thing I noticed was nine of my colleagues who were still alive. The problem is that the power is sitting in a row in the middle of the room. Even Salmon Road. As soon as I saw the footprints on my whole body and the arms twisted strangely in different directions, a flame flashed from the snowflake''s eyes. Forget it. The voice that sounded like it was waiting put a brake on the action of the continuous snowflake with ten fingers stretched out. The shivering eyes turn to the left. Kim Soo-hyun sat on a table made of stone. Lightly folded arms. Braids. He lowered his head slightly with his eyes closed and his mouth covered with lotus grass. Like you''re doing something deep. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun still stretches out one arm with her eyes closed. I grabbed the sack of unsheathed blade vertically across my desk, wondering when I''d get it back. The user opens its eyes to the target in half the time. When I grab the sword.... You die there. As a chain of voices rang before my ears, I felt goosebumps all over my body. Those colorless eyes with no emotion. Strange emotions engulf the whole body. I feel like I''ve been thrown naked in a big ocean full of sharks swimming. The moment you rush, you die. Eventually, I stretched my arms out. What... I want..." I think we''re ready to talk now. Kim Su-hyun calmly raised her arms. He closes his eyes again, clutching his chin, and tapping the table with his index finger. How long has it been? I want a lot, but... First, the client. Client? What are you talking about? You said it all in the woods! You''re still awake. It''s because of the horror with the Golden Mark! Why don''t you ask your sister? Hmm, exhaled Kim Soo-hyun came down from the table. And I said, Never mind, let''s play a game. What?" What nonsense are you talking about? The answer is. Boom! Tick! It was screaming. Kim Su-hyun grabbed the back of a woman who was close to him and threw her on the stone floor. Blood splashes violently from the crescent face of the woman''s brow and the junction face of the floor. After all of a sudden, Seoul-young said something comforting. However, Kim Soo-hyun does not mind at all and continues to talk. The way to play is simple. As soon as you give the right answer, the game stops. Kim Soo-hyun, who spoke as a notification, without hesitation, exerted power on the hand holding the back of his head. Ugh. Ugh...!" The pressure quickly became strong. Fragile skin and skull crumble at the moment, and the woman wriggles her arms without a care. Then, as the face became so severe that it split into the floor, suddenly, an unpleasant sound rang out. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh! The arms, which were stirring in all directions, now pound the floor like crazy. But that was only for a moment. As my strength reached its limit, my head was shattered with sound. At the same time, the woman''s body stiffens. Despite the crushed head vomiting a bribe mixed with crushed bone fragments and flesh points, the body continues to flinch. But even then, it soon became quiet. Kim Soo-hyun moved back to the side and placed his left hand on the man''s shoulder. He was a handsome man with sharp eyes. He''s quite handsome. Kim Soo-hyun grabbed one arm with his right hand and died. Before pulling it like that, I looked at the snowflake. So, what about the client? A sudden breath of snowflake opened my mouth. Well. N-nothing... You did..." Really?" Kim Soo-hyun smiled and forcefully grabbed the man''s arm. Suddenly, the sound of the flesh being torn forcefully reveals the red innards and hollow bones. Grrrgh!" The man''s head was bent as far back as possible. The next moment, a thump erupts, and blood splashes across the floor. The arm was forcibly turned around and separated from the gear nose shoulder. A false bubble flows through the man''s lips, but it''s not over yet. I pulled out all the remaining arms, as well as the two legs of Kim Soo-hyun who threw the torn arm behind his shoulders. In the end, all that''s left is the face, body and ass. Kim Soo-hyun raised his hand and placed the man who was bleeding like a bot on the table. That should be enough to sell it on the streets of the night. Those perverts are gonna come running. Nevertheless, there is still no answer. No, I kept my head down with my male eyes closed. My heart trembles like a desperate heartbeat. Kim Soo-hyun was dizzy, but Seo-young was also poisonous. At that time, Lee touched Kim Su-hyun''s eyes, looking around quietly. Are you enjoying the game? ... I want to tell you even if I make up something that doesn''t exist. I keep doing that... How about this one? ! At the instant, I was shocked when I opened my eyes with difficulty. Kim Soo-hyun did not miss the change. The right answer was to choose the salmon road. Well, keep your eyes closed. Kim Soo-hyun who said that reached out with blurred eyes. Wait...! He shouted urgently, but it was too late. The maliciously dug finger sticks firmly into the eye. As I pulled it out tightly, the body of Salmon Lord, who was barely conscious, trembled with the sound of breathing. Acquire! It was the sound of the red fiber stem sticking out of the eye. Huh. Kim Su-hyun did not stop there, but rubbed the lotus weed she had been biting into the eyehole. It was that moment. Stop! Stop! It was a scream mixed with fever and cries. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m worried that writing a review might not have been more cruel than I thought. Of course, there are readers who say it''s nothing, but there are definitely frowny eyes. The warning message at the top is written down for them. Unfortunately, it looks like you''ll need to get another warning message next time. because there''s nothing cruel about it, but it can be sexually uncomfortable. This Omnibus is almost over, so please excuse your readers._(__)_ PS. Eyes on the salmon rod will recover later. Chapter 1012 01012 Omnibus-Queen Of Silhouette. There may be sexual discomfort later on in this session. If you have any objections to the above, please refrain from doing so. * Everlasting. Fifth year users. A woman who had lived a very blue life until she became a member of the Salmon family. Even the Hall Plane. T r an s la t ed by p t l .o m And in modern times. Like everyone else, she was not a twisted woman from the beginning. A clumsy but faithful father, a beautiful and kind mother, a nice and cute sister.... She was a beloved daughter at home, once a dreamy girl. ... at least until my father killed himself. It''s a common story. Tr a n slat ed by jp tl.co The business fails, families tend, family relationships break down, and over time we learn the truth. In more detail, a man approached his father with some sort of intent. He coerced Mother into extorting Father''s business from time to time. After learning that my wife had committed adultery several times, my father did not accept the reality. It was around the time that Snow Young and her sister were forced to be summoned to the Hall Plain by accident. But is it because the circle of evil is too strong? The man who broke Snow Young''s parents was summoned to the Hall Plain at the same time. That''s funny. because they were even assigned to the same group in the rites of passage. As soon as I saw him, I ran screaming, but as a result, it was not a good choice. It''s because the rocks that kicked the beating bracelet became a catalyst, and the dead roam around her monsters. I barely survived the bloodshed and the bloodshed, but that was it. The man missed, came to his senses, and his sister was nowhere to be seen. I was able to make it to the inn for a week at the end. But it was the news that my sister was dead that kept waiting for me there. Her sister, who ran away in the same direction as the man in the chaos, was taken from her immediately that night. Tr a n sla t ed by p m tl.c o m A few days and nights, I turned into an enemy trinket and was fed to the monsters chasing me... She said she was unable to defy the man in charge of the leader, and she pleaded her vengeance with tears of blood when she heard that she was abandoned as well. But the reality was harsh. Within two years, a well-rounded man became the Lord of a clan called the Golden Mark, reaching for the streets of the night again and again. Above all, he did not forget that he had a strong vengeance. As a result, I went to visit him lightly and lightly, but I ended up being taken captive. But did they say there''s a hole in the sky that will come out when it falls? In front of the ever-flowing snowman, Salmon Road appeared. Unfortunately, the golden plaque has invaded the management of murder during the capture of Snow Young. The image of Salvation Road, who gently twisted the golden mark he had so despaired of, was the light and salvation itself for him. Thanks to Salmon Road, who held her poison high, Seongyoung was able to grow up to be a fearsome assassin for the first time. I don''t mix personal feelings in my work. The rules held a grudge, but that was nothing. I thought that the opportunity would come one day, and I actually had the right chance. By the way... The Koran, the Koran! The Confederacy commissioned it! I''ve got the Master of Nambee Road! T ra ns lat ed b y jp tl .o How did this happen? Bee Lord. Was it Shinhyuk? At Kim Soo-hyun''s voice, which sounds like fun, Soft Road burst into a heavy murmur. The most unwanted thing happened. It is the assassin''s principle not to disclose any torture or threats to the client. But I just broke the rules. As soon as this fact is revealed, the fame of murder and the dominance of the streets of the night are clear to plummet to the ground. Such humiliation and humiliation. But as soon as this happened, I had to find the bow somehow. It''s always the same.... That''s right" The thought of the fleshly road opens its mouth with a jolt of energy. Me too.... I sincerely apologize... Please forgive me.... I felt tears welling up as Lord Regardless always forgives me miserably. Or not, Kim Soo-hyun put down her hair as if it was fresh. T ra n sl a te d by Jp mtl .co m The body of the flesh-and-blood road, endured by its superhuman endurance, crumbles. Well, guess what. Everlasting doubted my ears for a moment. Why are your eyes open? Kim Soo-hyun, who took out the new year, taunted me. I was really surprised to hear about the kidnapping. You almost got the pepper dust right on top of what I was planning. What if the Priest of Guanghui dies? Do you have any idea how worried I was? Did I tell you everything? I did. That''s why I stopped. ... I don''t know what to do... His eyes became dim. Now I realize. The man had no intention of finishing on the right line. Apologize for what I''ve done wrong. Kim Soo-hyun suddenly shakes his hand toward the door, asking if it''s natural. After looking back at his sudden actions, his face was stiff. What bird was he in? At the door, there were dozens of people who began to stagger. The foremost, middle-aged man with a bandage on his forehead was a user she also knew well. Load the golden notation. You! Suddenly, Kim Su-hyun''s life was overwhelmed. As a sudden burst of tearing eyes to slaughter, Lord of the Golden Mark takes a frightening step back. At that time, Kim Soo-hyun opened her mouth. Did you get a good shot? Yes, yes! The golden plaque road, which was always keeping snow clean, turned around and gave Kim Soo-hyun a record bead. It was just a video of the confession of Snow Young and the death of Salmon Road. This is enough evidence. Kim Soo-hyun said as she gently touched the bead. I did some post-processing.... I think you should apologize to Lord of the Golden Mark, too. Ha, ha ha. It was an awkward smile. The golden mark road moves around with a squishy face. To be honest, I wanted to get out of here quickly. I have to say, it''s like I''m dreaming. Shortly after I woke up, I snorted when I heard that I would take care of it later tonight. But I saw it like this... all I have to do is apologize? Suddenly, it was always the first thing I said. I can''t do that to him! Lord of the Golden Mark, who had expected to shout, looked surprised. She now stares at you with her superficial eyes. Kim Soo-hyun deeply sucked out the lotus grass and spit out the smoke. Well, that''s up to you. . Take it off first. What? Kim Soo-hyun gripped the bead that was being touched because of Seo-young''s reaction. I''d feel differently on my knees and apologizing. I stumbled upon the golden plaque Lord who was standing still and stared at him constantly. The moment she sees lustful eyes in fear, she frowns as she looks. How could I forget that loathsome face? . Nevertheless, he began to undress himself. Because I heard Salmon Lord apologize with his head down. It meant that after everything that had happened, we should live. Glug, glug... Every time I took off my clothes, I began to expose one glamorous figure that was hidden away. You take off the black belt that was covering your chest, and your breasts flutter and stand out with abundant light shining through them. As her underwear drips down her slender calf, a dark blond forest contrasts with her pure white flesh, giving off a intense color. There was a sound of saliva everywhere in the body of the white man who had never accepted a man. Rubbish. Her thighs flutter to the point of view, squeaking like a robot with less grease. Even the air that touched me was humiliating. He bent his knees slowly. The troubled eyes are shaken with mistrust, and the sound of breathing is rougher like an ox. Though reason calls for salmon road to be saved, nature instinctively rejects it. After a while, he knelt down on his knees and bowed slowly. I bowed with respectful hands and held my breath at once. sin. I can''t hear my voice well because I was grinding my teeth. The father who passed away, the mother and sister who were teased by him, in turn, pass through the brain. Suddenly, ten fingers of regular snowflake are gripped like rubble while digging through the stone floor. Even if I get apologized a hundred times, I still have to apologize. It''s a linguistic paradox. But I had to. Sin. Song." As such. Sorry. I." Breathing and sobbing. What I was talking about... I sincerely. am reflecting. Please... Apologize with a sound of trembling anger. Hmm. Kim Soo-hyun, who was watching Seoul-young who was not moved in that state, turned his eyes. The stared golden mark road rolled its eyes back and forth. It was because I was embarrassed because I showed my presence like sheep piercing my pants to keep an eye on them. I had no choice but to get excited in this situation because the real guy is colorful. Besides, isn''t the opponent always like that? Eh. Well, I don''t know. I''m still a little... I''ve been hurt a lot by that woman... Hehe! On the other hand, Roads of the Golden Mark were not fools. I had a little sense of why this man had called me here. Kim Soo-hyun smiled as if the idea was correct. Really? What am I supposed to do with this? Hmm. Maybe if I shake my butt and shake my kitty." Like a bitch... Hic! As soon as he said she was a bitch, the golden Mark Road shrugged his shoulders. It''s because he stared at me like I was going to kill him. Eyes that have already tasted. And there is already a dazzling look of vengeance left over from tearing the opponent to pieces. You. It was the moment when a sparse voice came out. Suddenly, a clear black sound erupted, and several flashes of the sword pierced the woman''s body. While he was pulling up his magic without even knowing it, he trembled. Kim Soo-hyun held a glowing sword in her right hand. If I pull out the sword.... You die there. There is no way you don''t know what that means. The moment a melee user lifts my weapon, the powerlessness rises inevitably. Can''t be used against. At last, I was scared to look at the flesh-and-blood road. Do it. You''ll have to do it until everyone here receives an apology. It was the same as the death sentence. Eventually, his lower back bent, and on the contrary, one butt was lifted to the ceiling. The golden Mark Road looked at the vagina and the opening between the prominent buttocks in an anticipated tone. He was biting his lower lip to the point of bleeding. That way, some people''s hard time has passed, and some people''s hard time has passed. After a while, the flinching cheeks moved to the left and to the right. A little cheer erupted as the moon-like butt began to shake. Khh, khh-heh! Hey, bitch! Shake it harder! Escort. The golden plaque Lord who carried Kim Su-hyun on his back raised his voice. Then the clan members who continued to notice saw that Kim Soo-hyun was still silent and began to participate. Aren''t the sheep falling? Huh? Da-da! Huh, huh? Where do you get your teeth from? Didn''t you hear? He told me to apologize, too! Huff...! It''s like waving it around like a dog, right? Bark at the king! . Oh, I can''t accept an apology. king. I can''t hear you. Can''t you bark louder? Do you have any idea how stressed we are by you? king! King, king, king! Crazy barking. Once you follow the orders, the water level gradually increases. Knowing that Seoulyoung hated certain insults the most, the golden mark constantly touched the part. The right leg, which vibrates the poodle, rises up to some other demand. Come on, isn''t it different? Shhhhh! A stream of yellow water erupts forcefully between the legs. It looked like a dog was peeing. It''s funny that all the golden landmarks pee like dogs, and they say, "Go away." The members of the Salmon Clan who watched quietly closed their eyes or swallowed the dust. One even crushed his forehead on the floor. My stomach twists to watch as fewer than a fist sets in. Heehee, heeheehee! It''s my turn! Hey! Sit there and look at your own crotch. And beg him to stick it like a bitch. As soon as the yellow urine stalk fainted, it came out. It was not ashamed and embarrassing. I was so ashamed that I wanted to bite my tongue and die doing this in front of the poor archaic. Fuck, will you hurry up? Mercenary Lord! That bitch...! He slipped on his cheap urine, which was chaotic to a man''s urge. When it collapsed, I saw a man who dared to inhale only annual herbs as he looked up. Kim Soo-hyun is still sitting at the table watching. His eyes are dead enough to remind him of nothingness, rather than sexual desire. It was just a glance at the filthy garbage. The humiliation and shame I feel there. Huff. Ugh..." Well. Huh? Too. (* Sobbing *) Ugh..." Hey, are you crying? Are you crying? The golden mark of Lord Lord rolls his eyes. Ow! Ow! He endured the ridicule and burst into tears. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry I''m late. I wondered how I could hear my readers tell me that the water level was too high, and time was running out. I''m so sorry_(__)_ 1. The feeling I was writing yesterday. - Isn''t this cruel...? - I think we should reduce the water level... 2. The readers'' reactions I expected yesterday. - Oh, this doesn''t feel right... - No offense, but it''s a little high-water. - Ugh, that''s awful. If only it had gone... I''m afraid I''m gonna have a dream. 3. And the reaction of the actual readers. All right! This is it! Nothing special? - What the...? You''re weak. - Why did you put a warning message in there? 4. My reactions to comments. - 0_0? -Holy shit. - . - We''ll see! Chapter 1013 01013 Omnibus-Queen Of Silhouette. A single burst of tears erupts, echoing like an echo. A deep smile was raised at the mouth of Lord of the Golden Mark. The arrogant bitch succumbs to sexual violence, making me feel better. Even the strangest feeling of conquest felt subtle. This is too much... It''s really too much...! Crying on his neck, he kept repeating his words. T r an sla t ed b y p mt l.co No matter how cold it was, my face that was full of poison was drenched with tears that flowed without pity. Kim Soo-hyun opened her eyes slightly and smiled as if she wasn''t praying. Too much? Too much?" You! You don''t know anything...! What? How I''ve lived! What they''ve done to you! You!" While yelling at the whale against the evil, Snow stopped speaking for a moment. Tr an s l ate d by Jp m t l . o m It''s because Kim Soo-hyun was stirring her hands excitedly. Enough. No one here wants to know about your past. Wha...! There''s only one thing that matters. Huff. Ugh..." He looks at all the stars with a gruesome look on his face as if he was crying. Do you have the right to call me these people? Well. No, you don''t. You don''t, do you? ! I stop crying all the time. Hiic, the hiccups followed. Isn''t it? He always looks discouraged by the way he talks about it. I didn''t have anything to say. Killing is certainly the most powerful assassin clan, but on the one hand, there is always a separate modifier. Tr an sl ated by p tl.om Worst. A place where all the clans of the North are afraid and blind. Even the elite Wanderer Killing Brigades fled with their tails down. What more is there to say? The important thing is that murder is never a medical group, namely a righteous group. Murder, robbery, rape, violence.... Unlike this and the ark, an unimaginable crime takes place in a breathtaking space. And Seongyoung was a user who participated deeper than anyone else in the misconduct of these murders. But. But." Nevertheless, he shakes his head dazed as if he would never admit it. Then, the expression of Kim Soo-hyun who was staring quietly became cold. Or is that it? What you''ve been through is beneath you, and what you''ve done is dust? The sarcastic words pierce my heart like a screamer. I think, you know, all the time. If I live like this, I''ll get what I''ve done back someday... That is, a kind of preparedness. Whew, a puff of smoke is mixed with the sound of a bland horse and scattered into the air. Transl ate d by pm tl .o m ... but without that kind of determination. When he has the advantage, he justifies that this is the world he needs to be in. Back to the tragic heroine only when there''s a disadvantage? Don''t you think that''s a little far-fetched? Suddenly, a woman touched me with Kim Soo-hyun''s brain. She had light brown hair on her sweet face. A big user called Seong-hoon in the future, and a user who might have become a big ally if he only had a little thought. Really. I can''t stand it, Kim Soo-hyun, who added a single word, touches the handle of the unsheathed sword on the table. Every time I see a hypocritical bitch like you... I really want to kill him... John''s red glow bites the black eyes again. His eyes fluttered, and he suddenly fell down. All of a sudden, my arms and legs are gone. This is when the golden plaque Lord, who was swallowing only a saliva, said. Oh, you''re right. Of course! I don''t think she''s awake yet. Speaking of... Hehe! I rubbed my hands together and looked at him with the eyes I was hoping for, but Kim Soo-hyun nodded casually without looking. The eyes of Lord of the Golden Mark twisted. T r ansl a ted b y p tl .co Are you sure? Kim Soo-hyun stretched out his hand without saying anything and pulled on Goju. The hand that wrapped around the shoulder then climbs down onto the flesh collarbone and digs into the sternum. When I grabbed the milk that seemed to burst out abundantly, Ko Yong shivered with a weak groan. I''m going to play here, so act like you''re on your own. Kim Soo-hyun stared at Yeon-ju''s breasts, writhing intensely. Flat forehead and a dull nose blade. Sharp, slightly torn eyes and sensual tear spots beneath the left eye. Bloated breasts that contrast with round-bottom waist. And he looks a little angry, but his lips are full of red, insubordinate lips. Everything was fantastic. That woman has a deadly charm with a faint light. Of course I know who it is. What would that infamous Shadow Queen look like when she was trapped beneath her? What other kind of relationship do you want? The Golden Mark Road is filled with all sorts of messy and obscene imaginations. But the next moment. ! I was shaking like I was struck by lightning. It was because Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes cleared up because he felt a strange look. The golden mark road immediately became aware of its position. The absolute man in this place is the man in front of you. And you''re an absolute dog. Bastards only need to eat what their owners give them as assholes. Also, the food that was just given is not the level of food. Isn''t it a delicacy too delicious for a dog to eat, or a delicacy of delicacy? You don''t have to covet the meatloaf. I really... If you don''t do it first...? The third question annoyed Kim Soo-hyun. But that expression was the surest assurance. Wooahhhhhhhh! The cheer echoes in the intestine. Thrown away pants everywhere, clans of naked golden tokens roar at the fallen woman. At the last moment, he suddenly looked up at all of a sudden. Hold it right there, right there! Wife, I''m the first one! Hey, man! How dare you...! For the first time, of course I am! Oh my god, Lord! Then I''ll be a butthole...! Oh, look at her tits! It''s so soft! Get out of my way! I said it first! The thin naked body was lifted up into the air as it lay exposed. As the tightly clenched limbs spread to the left and to the right, he suddenly regained his senses and resisted helplessly. S-stop it.... But I don''t pretend to have heard it. Dozens of hands were already crawling around like worms. One of them grabs the protruding nipple and pulls it straight up. Aargh!" The abundant breasts stretched like a cone, and his body fluttered constantly. Oops! She screamed at me once! You''ve got to be active. You''ve got to be active. The laughter continues. A hot-tempered man turns her long hair to stone her sheep. Enough...! Boom! Boom! One more time, something hot and hard, but unpleasant struck my lips. How did they get here? The golden mark road moves to the left and to the right, holding a large scar in its hand. Hehe, hehe! I smile carelessly and give wet eyes to my lust. How much I wanted to have her. How much did you want to eat? This day is finally here! Son of a bitch! The mouth spits out harsh profanity and the bean hits again. You can''t get rid of the dirt! Seeing the snowflake spit, Lord of the Golden Mark smiled bitterly. You have a habit of talking! Your mother called me" Master, "and later called me" Honey. " Shut up! You little worm! I''ll give birth to the bug''s child. It was kind of a bummer, actually. Your sister. I enjoyed the taste of my insides, too, but I cried my head off, Sis... Kill...! Woof! Woof! There was a spark in his eyes. I tried to shout something, but the man next to me was just nauseous in a barrel that shoved the sheep down his throat. Laughs as Roads, the golden Mark, approaches between her buttocks with a confident gait. Gulp. It swallows the saliva and connects the vagina with the aimed bean. Starting to rub it up and down along the smoothly drawn line, did he realize what was coming? His whole body trembles with the frightening sensation of making fun of his precious place. I''m so lucky.... Ouch! Don''t move? You know what happens if you put up a fight, right? Whispering in my ear. Then, I felt goosebumps all over my body because of the feeling of licking my ears. Suddenly, a single tear that was still curled up on her cheek falls. No one else has taken my cherished virgin away from me, and I feel confiscated by the arch-enemy... It was unbelievably painful and humiliating. Rod! Hurry up! Rod, a golden plaque, clattering his white ass at the urge of the surrounding area, clears his throat and presses down on the sheep. Okay, okay. Now, let''s get to work. Align the bean in the vagina and exhale. Taste the deformed woman''s face and gently press her back into the moat. A squeezed vagina unfolds, revealing a slight pink innards in the hole. Did he feel a foreign body sneaking in? Ugh...! The two eyes of Snow constantly turned upside down. His shivering black pupils go up, and his eyes are filled with only white pebbles. The spirit of enduring, enduring, enduring, and enduring the idea of having to live has finally reached its limit. It was no exaggeration at all, even though it was about to get messy. No, maybe it was better to pass out. The opening ceremony of the three great mothers! At that time, Lord of the Golden Mark gave his lower body a lot of strength, shouting loudly. The word "three mothers" touched my ears constantly. For a moment there. It was almost simultaneously that the golden mark road was about to push its waist and something was cut off in its head. Rrrrrrrrrrrrr! Puck! A sound that goes deep into something. I stop the tremor of my legs that was twitching with more than necessary stimuli. A leak of blood spills from the junction at a single piercing point, plummeting onto your thighs. Ugh...! The strangely groaning Golden Mark Lord slowly lowered his gaze to the ceiling. Soon, I felt embarrassed with my eyes. because I found a thin solid line through my left thigh. Thanks to this, I was suddenly exhausted and couldn''t push my penis properly. What...? As soon as I wondered, nine more threads were stretched out from the ends of his hands, holding the sheep. Squishy, squishy, squishy! In fact, they were evenly embedded in the other nine bodies. The eyes of Lord of the Golden Mark, which you were looking at without any thought, grew wide open. Wait...! And the next moment, ten fingers of regular snowflake moved fluidly like playing the piano. Fifi! Fifi! Rrrrgh! Ahhhh! The blood rises to the ceiling like a fountain. The movement of the magical thread cuts the human body from the inside out so easily. The neck, arms, shoulders, legs, amputated body flew everywhere. In it, ten people dance with bloodshed. Thump, thump, and dead bodies crumbled one after the other. It''s not the end. Rather, it begins. He stretched his ten fingers wide to the left and to the right as he fell to the ground. The man who was watching his colleague in the corner, trembling at this sudden situation, cried out. Oh, Mercenary Road! But soon I stopped talking. Because Kim Soo-hyun was still sitting at the table. Keep your jaws up. Bingo, I think. Huh?" Kim Soo-hyun''s mother looked around, I''m amazed. It''s pretty commendable not to be stuck there.... What the hell. He said in a strange way, and he shone a glimmer of steam. It was because I saw a female avenger clan underneath the man. It was you. I threw the sword as if I had nothing else to see. The tip of the blade hits the crown, and the man''s corpse collapses. Soo-hyun! Suddenly, he shouted at me with a surprised face. Yes? Yes? The user looks at the opposing Pokmon and stutters. In the meantime, he was sweeping through the golden plaque clan like an angry wave. Kim Su-hyun lightly applauded the storm-like murder. That''s the secret class, too. This should be quite useful in group warfare. That''s not the point! Oh, the Golden Mark? I just don''t like it. It bothers me to covet mine. What? I burst into the breath of the classical player. Earlier, I naturally felt the Golden Mark Lord''s gaze. However, it was okay even if Kim Soo-hyun intentionally did it on purpose. Are you serious? Kim Soo-hyun shrugged his shoulders and jumped off the table. Dozens of people have recently reconciled to the corpse of one of the clan members of the Golden Mark. And Seo-young was stumbling and staring straight at Kim Soo-hyun. The eyes of vengeance and vengeance. It is hard to see that my hair and saliva are already in my head. No, muttering constantly with your mouth is like the shape of a demon. As a result of extreme mental distraction, we will only lose Izzie. Kill... Abandon." He was a pretty good clown. Well done." Immediately after praising, Seong-young suddenly rushed in screaming. At the same time, Victoria''s glory shines. Whip it up! The glorious light of the sword engulfed the whole body. Kuaaaak! Surprisingly, he came out with his whole body bent. Oh. Kim Soo-hyun stretches his elasticity across Victoria''s glory. The X sharp, flying sword slashes through the sheep''s thighs. Wudang Tang! It''s natural to fall because your legs are cut off. Nevertheless, he did not stop. He aims at Kim Soo-hyun while wiggling his arms. However, the next moment, his arms were caught firmly and torn from his shoulders. Queahhhhhh! The agonizing beast shook the boy away. Kim Soo-hyun drops his hand and closes his ears as if it''s noisy. He immediately tore off his arms, occupying the back of Lee Hyeong-hwan. Now, what do we do...? Kim Su-hyun with her hair twisted and her arms and legs were cut off, lifting up all that was left of her body. The screams stopped. Instead, only the sound of the Higg Hick and the sound of the bubble bubble. Should we feed the dogs? Or do you want to be a doll, too? What do you think? Kim Soo-hyun slapped his cheek with the back of a knife. The gazelle-like neck is highlighted as his head gradually lowers. Then, Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes flashed to see if I had a good idea. It was then. Ah. Suddenly, I passed by his neck. Kim Soo-hyun blinked a couple of times as his torso fell down his neck. Huh." His eyes turn to his side, and he sees a high note on one knee. Her left hand is a bloody dagger. What the hell is this? the same. Yes? Me, too. I was annoyed that Lord cared about her, so I killed her. The voice of the horse stops intermittently, whether it breathes or not. Ha, Kim Soo-hyun, who made a false laugh, lost his neck. It''s rare to find such a poison.... Hmm." Even for a moment, I showed my deepest regret. You hurl the sheep out of interest and turn your eyes to the rest of them. Soo-hyun! However, this time, the high performance was also stopped. I rushed over and hugged Kim Soo-hyun''s arm. ? That''s enough. User melody. You said that before. I can see it in my face. Then, Kim Soo-hyun, who was a little disappointed, suddenly killed me. Why? Did you feel sorry for yourself now? But you were family once? Did you feel any sympathy at all? No, no. Goonju shakes his head slowly. It''s a clear distinction between buying a ball and a ball. And it''s good to use. I''m sure you won''t forget your kindness if you let me live. Grace? Grace. Haha. Yes. I''ll take responsibility, so, please stop now.... . I stopped laughing at what he said. Kim Soo-hyun, who had been looking at her aunt for a long time, kicked her tongue like it was missing. Responsibility... If that''s what you''re saying... What about the golden mark, by the way? I''m sure there''s a problem. It was amazing. As the tyrant stepped back, Yeon-ju desperately turned to talk. Kim Soo-hyun, who defeated her, threw a bead out of her arms. This? Here''s a record-keeping confession from Snow Young and Salmon Road earlier. And" A slight return to normal voice. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun threw a few more beads out of her arms. There''s a lot... Anyway, this is evidence from Salamun''s Golden Mark clan. Go public with the recordings you just gave us. At that moment, I stopped to pick up the record bead. Kim Soo-hyun speaks. The assault has broken out. The mercenary and the Golden Mark have joined forces to attack the lair of Butcher. The massacre has been subdued, but in the process, the golden mark has been destroyed. Goonju raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. ... But it turns out that this is also the place with the golden mark. I need a little diversion, but it''s a good story, right? You. Could it be...?" However, the last thing I could see was Kim Soo-hyun''s mouth smiling like a demon. Then I''ll take care of it. After leaving just that one word, Kim Soo-hyun turned around and hid herself. After he left, the room suddenly became silent. All that remains are the seven survivors and the fallen corpses. Shoot him. Suddenly, the sound of the rain knocked faintly into my ears. I could hear the lightning bolt or the occasional flashing tint. . Ko Yong hasn''t been able to leave for a while. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Best regards, In fact, how do I break your readers'' minds? I was just thinking about it, and I woke up. My comments made me feel a little light-headed. Haha. Oh, the Omnibus High is almost over. The next one will be a lightweight and funny story. First, give birth (?). Optolove/Simple There are many reasons why Kim Soo-hyun''s skin could be pushed away. Needless to say, Kim Soo-hyun has more experience in phonetic warfare, and the institutional devices in the homeground have been used as stations. (I''m sorry, but I didn''t use it in this story, so I''ll exclude it.) But the biggest difference, by the way, is the presence or absence of abilities. Kim Soo-hyun has acquired a myriad of abilities at this time. Heterocyclic, tetragonalis, dipole, air intake, etc. Even the use of machinery is at a trajectory level. In particular, it is okay to assume that Lee Hyung-hwan is the first scholar to lose this case. In the story, Salmon Road responded to Kim Soo-hyun''s provocation. They failed to surround the table, and even if they fought there, they wouldn''t let their high notes stand still. Even if Clan Lord commands you to remain silent. And we spread a net around the organ of salmon, which is the continuous snowflake, but the gin was the stage where the xenophobia was the biggest performer. The feature of the net is that it can be searched and transmitted effectively, even if you''re in position and surrounded, if you go away in a different direction. And as a result, the net was the worst. If you had a third eye, you could look at the mistake of the aptitude road, not only assessing your opponent''s skills, but not fully understanding them. I hope that''s enough.:) Chapter 1014 01014 Above and beyond 4. Heaven and hell. At that time, I... I didn''t do anything. The rain was still pouring. After concentrating a long time, Jeongyeon turned her jaw to the sound of the rain hitting the window. It was a matter of seconds after the story was cut off. There was nothing I could do. Because the job was done perfectly. Goonju, who was staring out the window with deep eyes, added a word. Jung Yeon nodded quietly. Tr a n sl ated b y pt l.o m Even as she recalls, the incident went smoothly. The slaughterhouse and the golden mark have fallen, and the merchandise has gained a reputation on the contrary. I thought it was just like that, but I can''t believe there was such a scene... It was a shock to me. Were you afraid of playing? Or his actions then.... It sounded like a sad voice. Tr a nsl a t e d b y Jpmt l. om Whatever he was about to say, he suddenly took a deep breath and closed his mouth halfway. No. Stir your head slowly. Just. I only touch the loving cup as if I didn''t know it myself. What should I say.... I felt that his darkness was the tip of the iceberg... Yes? I don''t know. I just couldn''t even count me back then... I was afraid that I had that much darkness in me. In those days... Jung Yeon, who was following me, smiled softly. After a short glance of high performance, he said with a tone that he knew. I can see that. What? Mr. Musician. You found a new meaning in modern life, didn''t you? Like him. What is it? Tr a n s l ated b y jpmtl .c o Yeon-ju, a freshly persistent woman, suddenly turns her gaze toward the lobby. Jeongyeon turned her eyes away! I screamed loudly. Kim Soo-hyun was running to see if he had finished work today. Waving your arms around. My babies. Did you have a good time with your mom today? Immediately after arriving, you kneel in front of Ko Yong and start emptying your cheeks on the same boat as her garden. Jung Yeon''s smile, which was giggling, suddenly sagged. I don''t know. It was a little awkward to just hear the story and see Kim Soo-hyun. I can''t live. Now we''re invisible, right? Surprisingly, however, it was not even a little like when Ko Yeon-ju did it. I was gently stroking Kim Soo-hyun''s head as she kissed the man''s belly. looking at it very lovably. Jeongyeon looked at Yeon-ju and Soo-hyun Kim alternately. Hmm. It was still raining. T r ans l ated b y pm tl.c o Omnibus C Queen Of Silhouette. * Equivocation 4. Heaven and Hell. Nowadays, the air flow in the mercenary castle is not the time. I''m a little nervous, I guess. because in a week''s time, the women were 10 months pregnant. Childbirth took at least 40 weeks from the day of your period, so it wasn''t unusual to have a baby right now. Of course, people who don''t know what the big deal is. But the important thing is that there are not one or two pregnant women. Yeon-ju Ko, Hanbyol Kim, Namda-eun, Yongjeong Yim, Hannah Jeongyeon Jegal, Haesorim Cha, and So-young Han. Above all, these nine people were pregnant on the same trip with Kim Soo-hyun. It''s been confirmed several times by pregnancy testers, hospitals, and menstrual cycles. Even if there is a difference of minutes and hours. In other words, it is unlikely, but it would be quite difficult if nine wives gave birth at the same time. Tr an s l a te d by Jp tl. om So it shouldn''t be too hard to get nervous. Hmmm. Hmph. Shin Yong had an unreliable face. The frightened eyes stare at the reason for sitting on the rocking chair. Since it has been five months since the reunion, it is not surprising that the ship just called Namsan. But that''s why. I put earphones in my ears, knitted my hands, and I can''t get used to seeing her smile a few times. ... Wouldn''t I rather be rented? Well. I have to take a nutritional supplement. I''ve been seeing things lately. However, Seon Yoon squeezed the back of his nose to see if it wasn''t Shin Yong. Of course, the ears of the reason were pierced, and the thread wrapped around the needle broke. What! Why! Can''t I do this? Thank goodness. I don''t need any nutritional supplements. Hey! You''re going to die? Are you gonna tell my brother? Hmm. If that''s true, that''s a little scary. He dared to run away. The reason he was arguing for a while was because he saw the broken tree line needle and made a tear. Oh, shit. What is this? I want to give this to my child... ? Shin Sang-yong tilted her head. I wanted to ask where the knot of feathers, like a tangled feather line, got tangled up. No, I didn''t think it was possible to make a bowl of yarn that thick. I just thought. Sh, you''re weaving a sweater. Huh? Ah! Commercial brother! This is not a sweater, jerky. The woman smiled beautifully and widened her hand. Shin Yong tried to turn away from the bundle of fur like a bald foot. On the other hand, I felt sorry for the baby who was about to be born. Even newborns will be greatly disappointed when they see that. Well, that''s too bad, by the way. Huh? What? Ro, I think you''re worried about Lord. Oh. Of course. The reason is peaceful, even if it is one of the parties who provided the cause. I can''t help it, can I? She''s pregnant at the same time. Blame it on my husband''s strong sperm. What are you gonna do, right? Commercial brother? I''m still unfamiliar with this story, so my face turned red. In the meantime, the reason was to say it alone, smile, and nag. It was a rough trip back then, though. Oh, a trip? Yes. Well, what did you do...? Shin Yong was very nervous. The word was almost taboo when I felt like I was going to miss my trip. More precisely, none of the men, other than the parties, knew the existence. I was able to guess a little, of course, but not out of curiosity. What was it that caused the phenomenon of simultaneous pregnancy was one of the main debate distances of the mercenary men. For example, he would have let them lie in line on the bed and spread it out, and stabbed each one of them as they moved across the street. It is Jin Soo-hyun''s argument, or not. Like a sandwich, he would have chosen nine people on top of each other. Ahn Hyun''s argument was accepted as a very plausible hypothesis. A little racy, though. Is that even possible? I masturbated as an academic curiosity, and Shin Yong breathed. Ahh. What did you do on the trip? It''s nothing. Suddenly, the reason was easy to say. I''ve been so nervous, it''s ridiculous. I was just playing. No, play? What game? Yes. Heaven and hell. Heaven, wife... Hell...? Does it even have a name? Shin Yong swallowed the saliva thinking that something was genuine. First of all, we need to find a big villa with no one around. And take off your clothes and go in naked! The reason for throwing knitting on my knees was to spread my arms wide to the left and to the right. Shin Yong coughed loudly. We''re playing a game in that villa. No, survival. Yeah. Survival. You can use the tools you brought. Survival? Figure, tools? Yes, that''s where Soo-hyun can decide. In other words, we have a choice. And we can do all sorts of things to get elected. ... What kind of behavior is this? Something seems ambiguous Shin Yong asked. Seducing. The reason was simple. Shin Yong was silently reminded. Nine beautiful women seduce them from all over the villa. The man in the center.... Indeed. Heaven meant that. Reason Jung stretched out four fingers. By the way, oh, and so on! Oh, my back! For some reason, Shin Yong was very proud. Is there a number or ranking? The reason for blinking without rest, as I expected a compliment, was to check the face of Shin Yong and sigh. Of course! I told you. Survival. I''m not allowed to use tools for no reason. So seduction is ranked according to success. I didn''t even get a sense of what the tool was. The cat''s ears and tail that I prepared worked just fine. I should have seen the look on your sister''s face. Of course, six is not a bad ranking. I was excited to tell you why. But I was a little surprised that Gimhanbyol bought the same thing. Suddenly, I folded my arms and made a dull look on my face. You couldn''t have competed naked. I asked him what he used, but he didn''t say anything. It''s so cruel! Well, is that so? Oh, and just so you know, it''s made of chemical glycerin. Do you know what that is? Hua, chemical glycerin? That''s it. Typically cosmetics or enema... The face of Shin Yong, who was about to say medicine, was rapidly stiff. It''s because I suddenly realized why Gimhanbyol didn''t tell me. Fortunately, the reason he didn''t hear it is because his voice was so small. Anyway, Kim Hanbyol preached, but the real Dark Horse was Shaolin''s sister. You mean Cha Sorim? Yeah, maybe three, right? Who knew that wretched sister would bring a diaper and a rattle? . I felt that Shin Yong gradually became confused. It was a shocking story for him to accept, pure and pure. Now I was just curious and wanted to get out of the chair quickly. Why the hell is hell, by the way? Oh, it''s simple. After the game, my brother scratches his back from this to the old back. Despite desperate conversation, the reasons don''t give me any time. Why do you say that? It was my choice when I came in, but not when I came out. Well, is it? The word, "I''ll go to the end of my throat." I said no to the head and body, but my mouth was dishonest. Well, the biggest thing was my sister, Hassol, who was a protagonist of work. Oh, my God. Can you imagine? What did that curvaceous and snotty Jegal seaweed prepare...! It was then. Suddenly, I stopped talking with my mouth open as I was frying my mouth. A thin, fine hand rests on the left shoulder. Behind her back stood a mesmerizing seaweed. Why? As the voice of the soprano tone came in, the wearer started to sweat. Hey, sis... You don''t have to say anything useless, right? Jegal seaweed looked at the new one, who was leaning down. Hey, is there a guy A who might be in the beauty romance simulation game? I think there''s been a misunderstanding, but I was forced to. Let me be clear about this. Hey, sis! My brother doesn''t force me... That''s why it''s called anti-force. I was also tempted to participate in that ridiculous play in the first place. . In response, the reason was to shut up. Whatever it is, forget what I just heard. Maybe you should. Why don''t you go talk to the neighbors? But I think it''s okay to talk about him. What''s important here is that I made a guess. That means I won''t be held accountable. Jegal Hassol was speeding all this up very quickly. However, when the reason didn''t say anything about playing the classical song, he emptied his tongue as if it was a pity. Shin Sang-yong wanted to cry. Later, Jegal''s seaweed patted the boat as if it had finished its business. Anybody seen my baby, by the way? I can''t see where he''s been all morning. I turn my head and ask. It seemed a little nervous. Why? Why are you looking for my wonderful husband? He said as if the reason was against it. Jegal Hassol glances down at the boat. And he said with a vivid face. A little. I feel like I''m living. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Starting today, I''m going to go back to a light and funny story. I hope that the cute kids who are about to be born will ease this calmness.:) Chapter 1015 01015 Above and beyond 5. Thank you, thats amazing... Appendix 5. Thank you, amazing... The hardest thing about having children is the impact of hormonal changes in your daily life during pregnancy. It is merely the weight of the body or the surface discomfort of morning sickness. Not only does the abdominal pain or rhythm of life become irregular without trying, but also the emotional distress becomes severely severe. For example, there are tears in small things such as why the food delivery is a little late. Therefore, it was natural for the wife who had a life to lean on her husband. Thanking me during pregnancy and being sad is not something I should say for the rest of my life. T r ans lated by Jpt l . om In view of this, the wives'' assessment of Kim Soo-hyun was quite vague. No, it''s a crossroads. In a way, he was a ten thousand dollar west, but in a certain way he was a husband who converged at the bakery. As soon as I found out that I was pregnant, I cut off my favorite beginning of the year. It was a high evaluation by all my wives. When I was in modern times, I went to the hospital all the time, and I would like to buy everything I want to eat at dawn. I bought a bunch of books about parenting by myself and read them in gaps. T rans l a t e d by pt l. om The problem, however, is that too much attention is too much. There is a degree to which anything can happen. Especially considering how terribly I feel about my children, I often turn my attention into interference. This is not the only thing. Occasionally, the act of kissing the bare skin of a bare stomach or licking the belly button was one of the things wives hated the most. I tried to tell him not to, and he said he didn''t like it. However, Kim Soo-hyun, who did not yield as much as his fingernails about his child, retreated gently. Eventually, Im Hanna, who was sitting in the lobby rocking chair enjoying the evening sun, was caught by Kim Soo-hyun returning home from work and gave up her boat again today. Seeing that it wasn''t once or twice, I almost gave up. How long has it been? You know, Soo-hyun. Kim Soo-hyun, who was burying her face in the boat with a calm voice, lifted her head. A soft smile was raised on Imhanna''s mouth, which was constantly embarrassing. I had a really good dream today. Dream? What dream? T ransl a te d by jpmtl .co A dream of meeting a child on a boat. You talked to each other? Really? What did she say? Kim Soo-hyun asked with a glare. Immediately, Hannah closed her eyes as she buried herself in a chair. It was silent as if it were repeating. Mom. Mom. I love you so much. I want to see it... The words were long blurred as if they were relaxing and tasting the dreams I had today. Suddenly, her nose cracked and her eyebrows began to tremble. Surprised Kim Soo-hyun was embarrassed, but Imhan still stroked his belly slowly with a smiling face. It''s so amazing.... It was a slightly wet, trembling voice. Yeah, that''s amazing. Kim Su-hyun hurriedly confronted me. But what about me? Didn''t you say you didn''t want to see me? It was a serious sound. Tr ans lated b y pm t l . o Im Hanna burst into a kick while I was so moved. And I was about to say something. What the... Road! Load! Suddenly, Shin Jae Ryong jumped down the stairs and called out for Kim Soo-hyun. It was hard for me to see that healthy and sound priest three or four times a year, so my eyes curled up with Kim Soo-hyun and Imhan. Come, you should come! Uncle Jae Dragon. What''s the matter? What''s going on? Istantel Low Road has begun disbanding! Now that Seraph is inside, Lord, hurry up...! At the next moment, both men and women stood up at the same time as if they had promised. * It''s been four hours since Han So-young''s labor started. Outside the delivery room where darkness falls, the hallway is filled with mourning. At the time of the long scream, Kim Soo-hyun''s face was distorted around the passageway. I ran to the news about the new Jae Ryong, but I was kicked out within an hour. Tr ans la ted b y jp m tl.c o I don''t know why, but it''s because Han Soyoung refused to show me that she was having a baby. Phew... I just sigh. This was the third time she gave birth to a child. Once in Hall Plain, once in modern times, once in high school. I have experienced it twice, but I can''t do anything during childbirth and my mind always burns. I''ve been preparing my mind since I heard from Jegal Hassol a while ago that I feel alive, but when things happen, will I not calm down? Rrrgggghhh! When the scream rang again, Kim Soo-hyun sat down. Tongue, brother. Just go inside... He wrapped his head around it and said as if he didn''t look like he was suffering or comforted An-hyun. Kim Soo-hyun shook his slow head. Since I had already been in five times and was expelled all five times, I could see the situation. The child problem is that Kim Soo-hyun who never gives up can guess how much he hated Han So-young. It was when the silence was so small. A little more, a little more...! Aaaaahhhh! You hear Seraph''s encouraging voice, and a sudden, rumbling cry tells you to leave the hallway. The head of Kim Soo-hyun who had leaned down flashed. Before anyone could say anything, I flew like lightning to open the door. As soon as it appeared in the room, a stench of nasty blood pierced my nose. It''s out! It''s out! Cord! Cut the cord first! The room was a mess. The first thing I noticed was Vivian, who was dragged into a daze, pushed her face in front of the mother, and sat there with her hair pulled out and her face hollow. And Han So-young is lying on a white blanket. Her sweaty hair was on her cheeks and she was breathing heavily. Mothers and babies are all healthy and healthy. Ah, Lord, are you here? Congratulations, it''s your daughter again! Serrap with a sack and Sarah Jane, who cut the cord with special surgical scissors, looked back at Kim Soo-hyun. Kim Soo-hyun walked past Serrap''s pouch and approached the bed. Carefully sweep away Han So-young''s hair, each one breathing. Honey, you''ve done well. Really, really hard work. A faint smile was placed on Han Soyoung''s mouth, who had dim eyes. I was glad that my husband put himself first. The pain I experienced during childbirth melted away like snow. The baby, the baby...? After Han So-young barely twisted her body to find the child, Kim Soo-hyun just accepted the sack. Ahhhh, ahhhh. The baby was still crying. Kim Soo-hyun carefully leaned in, and Han So-young looked up and made an indescribable face. After a while, they opened their mouths at the same time. Baby, it''s me. Baby, it''s mommy. Then something strange happened. Ahhhh... Hmmm, mmm, mmm, mmm... Did he get the voice of my mom and dad? The baby, who was crying heavily, started crying a little, but stopped. When I call again, I open my eyes with grief and difficulty. Ah. Han So-young shouted a small elasticity. In fact, newborn babies are not that pretty. There''s blood everywhere, and it''s okay to think of it as a little blood, like beefy, wrinkled flesh. But to my parents, it was a precious life that shined above all else. Good girl. Kim Su-hyun smiled and muttered like a soliloquy. I haven''t thanked the people who came to my rescue in the middle of the night. Sarah Jane, who specialized in gynecology in modern medicine, would have been a big help. Well, thank you...? However, Kim Soo-hyun looked back and suddenly hesitated. It was because the atmosphere that was sitting in the room was strange. Sarah Jane is restless, anxious, unable to see where she is. What''s the matter? Su-hyun, Su-hyun. Seraph, who seemed to be waiting, whispered in a low voice as Han So-young walked in. I just heard.... It is said that the labor of the user exhausted seaweed has begun. No way, Kim Soo-hyun''s mouth opened. * Something happened that worried me. Just as there were queues of pregnancy, so also queues of childbirth began. Modern wouldn''t have been a problem, but this was Hall Plain. Immediately after the birth of Han Soyoung, the machine that had barely passed into the delivery of Jegal Seasol had to suffer from the labor of Jeongyeon and Jeong-na immediately followed like a lie. Maternity is hard, but the power of the midwives is not great. The members of the mercenary women''s clan spent a long night giving birth to consecutive babies were exhausted. But I couldn''t let anyone into the delivery room. At that time, it was Kim Yoo-hyun, Soo-hyun''s brother. As soon as I heard the news, I ran out and sprinkled the Doubloons as I had, succeeding in rescuing a woman with midwife experience. After taking him to the mercenary castle in a hurry, Yoohyun Kim was angry with his brother for a long time. A guy named Abi didn''t prepare for this, and he was furious if anything went wrong with his nephew. Of course, Kim Soo-hyun was a phrase. Fortunately, Yeon-ju who had had one birth experience was mild, and Jegal''s seaweed and her delivery were smooth. Together with Han Soyoung, all four gave birth to healthy daughters. Not everyone, of course. It took some time, but the remainder suffered from severe obstruction, as opposed to the safe birth of her daughter. It was so much that no one knew what would have happened if Ansol, who was so frightened, hadn''t written the miracle on his own. Since then, Kim Soo-hyun has always had a habit of keeping an elixir in the delivery room. However, when she gave birth to this daughter at the end of the Feast of Pleiades, Kim Soo-hyun, who had some time to spare around that time, was overwhelmed with happy thoughts. Han So-young, Jegal Hassol, Ko Yeon-ju, Im Hannah, Yong-jeong, and Nam Da-eun. All six of them had daughters one after the other. I''m not saying she''s bad, but she didn''t want to have a son. Unfortunately, the wind was soon fulfilled. The seventh time, Jeongyeon gave birth to a son. Then Gimhanbyol and Chashorim gave birth to a son, and the birth of all the wives ended. At the same time, it was also the moment when six girls and three boys became new brothers and sisters. Just before this week, the quiet mercenary castle began to prowl into newborns. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I thought writing today would break my mental structure;;;; I wrote it down in MS Word all the time at 11pt, and today I''m only getting four errors in a row. - "Mom. Mom. I love you so much. I want to see it... The words were long blurred as if they were relaxing and tasting the dreams I had today. C Every time I wrote this down, I kept getting this error and had to force it to close. What if there were no autosaved parts. Every now and then, I want to change to Korean, but I can''t because I already signed a one-year contract. T Whew. Ah! Readers. I have some good news. You can track that one year. My mother, who was opposed to the pole, finally gave me halfway through. My heart is pounding because it''s the first time I''ve been born. Heh heh heh:) Chapter 1016 01016 Above and beyond 6. Sunas explosion. Exhibit 6. Suna Explosion. It was a clear, quiet morning with golden sunshine. It was three months after the birth of the nine people after their appearance. Meanwhile, the mercenary Castle was getting used to the new brothers and sisters. When I was just born, I felt like I was seeing a small red monkey, but over time, this week began to look more and more like it. And almost three months later, nine children were each exhibiting their own unique charm and taking the attention and love of the entire money market. T ra nsl ated b y jp tl . o ... Not everyone, of course. As there are exceptions everywhere, there was definitely someone who liked the birth of a baby. Perhaps Suna is the best example of a typical person. Hey, you smart-ass. Look at you blinking. You''re tired of playing with your dad, right? Mom kicked you out, didn''t she? Mmmm. I see. We''re sleepy, right? So, shall we snore? Hmmm... In one room in the castle, Jung Yeon, who had been old and calm for a while, carefully placed the child holding her in his cradle with a smile. T r a nslated by p mtl . o m Watching him sleep soundly, I turned my head to one side. How are you? Are you feeling okay? Kim Hanbyol, who was breastfeeding in the corner, sighed for a long time. He straightened his shirt and shook his head across the cradle next to him. No. Still? Don''t you have a lot of milk? I don''t know, but she''s not kicking in my castle either. I just went to sleep sucking on empty milk.... It''s my fault for having small breasts. I envy Hannah. He said, "This has nothing to do with breastfeeding sheep and breast size. Rather connected to the wires. Jungyeon, who was speaking comfortably, suddenly opened her eyes wide. I wanted to feel a cold look from before, but I found someone standing outside the room. Rich, lava-colored hair tied up in clefts, big, round eyes that glow blood, small, pretty red lips.... The protagonist who raised his eyebrows like a tail, looking in the room, was a very cute girl who now looked about three or four years old. Is something wrong? Ugh. T r a n s late d b y Jp t l .com As soon as I saw Suna, Gimhanbyol frowned slightly. Then I moved and covered the cradle. Even if he was going to die, he still had the attitude to protect my baby. Jeongyeon smiled and took a step forward to see if she had sensed a strange airflow. Oh, there''s Suna. Now you''re a sister, and you want to see your brothers? Huh. Normally, you''d be like, "Who''s your sister? Don''t talk to me like that! Suna only gave a short snore. I feel like I''m really laughing. It''s a sign that I''m not feeling well enough. An uncomfortable silence rolls over, and Suna turns away as if she didn''t see anything else. Banging, banging, listening to the increasingly distant neurotic footsteps, the two women gave a relieved tone at the same time. Why did you do that? You can''t just blurt it out and say no. Jeongyeon gave me a fin glass, but Kim Hanbyol didn''t spread frowned bristles. He''s a little weird. What''s wrong? Tr ansl ate d by jp tl.c o m I was gentle at first, but I didn''t even notice. No, he doesn''t want to see her. He''s got a heart, but sometimes he''s gonna kill her. Scary. Well. Jeongyeon couldn''t open her mouth without knowing what was going on. After a long time, I heavily nodded. Not at all. You won''t be too happy to suddenly be left to his attention. It''s natural to have less than one or two people, and nine people, so it makes sense to get distracted. I don''t know. He''ll figure it out. Anyway, I put the kid to bed. Do you want some coffee on the first floor? Yes, good. Kim Hanbyol stood up cold because he suffered from the child all morning. After a short while, you hear the door closing cautiously. . As expected, Suna''s mood was low. It was true that only Suna remained in her position after she grew up to become "Queen of Heaven." Suddenly, a new life was born and my feet were cut off. Technically, I didn''t care at all, but it definitely decreased compared to before. So it shouldn''t be hard for Suna to feel sad. Tr an sl at ed b y jpm tl .o The problem is that the emotion does not just stop in Seoul. What are you? A small fist like Suna''s ashes is tightly gripped. When Suna was informed of the user, the loss she had recently felt could not have been confirmed as the ''Electra Complex. And the loss naturally led to it. If it wasn''t for you...! At that moment, the thumping, thumping, stopped. Suna''s eyes glance back and sharply look up at you. Seconds. Suna suddenly makes her way back up the stairs, opening up the visit she was looking at earlier. Then, unfortunately, the employer who came down one more floor opened the door, saw Suna snorting and passed by, smiling. Suna looks around the room slowly with a thin eye. The women are nowhere to be seen. Only two babies are breathing heavily in the cradle. ... I think it bothers me. I have to check properly. Even though no one was there, he said in a loud voice that he couldn''t help but walk as loud as he could into the room. As Suna, it was the new family member who met properly for the first time in three months. It was a moment when I jumped up and looked down at the cradle. ! Suddenly, Suna''s body flinches. They must have had their fill of milk, but the faces of children who slept without knowing the world are just peaceful. A comfortable face with no worries. Somewhere, because they were both boys, there was a corner that resembled Kim Soo-hyun, so Suna was distracted by the chaos. The shaking eyes observe every nook and cranny of the baby. Ah. Suna regained her senses when a small child poked her cheek like freshly baked white bread. What did I just do? Rarely, Suna rushes away. Oh, you''re nothing but a human child! Joe, you look just a little bit alike. You think I''m gonna take it easy on you? Plus, I pay for the castle. I don''t know why you''re angry. Woof. After shouting loudly, I opened my remaining squinting eyes from the time I stabbed the fat baby. Ugh... Maah..." While sleeping so sweetly, my mouth sticks out and my eyes widen. However, I soon stopped crying and looked up, blinking my eyes in a circle. It was because I saw a small red on top of the cradle. Ugh. Maybe he''s mistaken for Mobilo. You reach out your arm at a slow pace and grab one of the red prongs, which flutters. Yi, Yi, Yi! Let go! Timid Suna hurries away, but the clumsy hand grabs the sleeves again. Eeeeee! How dare you...! You want to give it a shot? The user smiles and laughs, knowing if the target knows how to flutter. What a hopeless...! I couldn''t connect the words, and I said, "Hehe! Suna''s cheeks suddenly turned red after swallowing her breath. The more I make eye contact with my child, the rougher my breath sounds or jaw flutter. Heh, heh! But Suna was also Suna. I dropped my sleeves as if I were a child born king and regained my composure. Hmph! Hmph! What''s so fucking cute about humans? After double-checking that no one was in the room, Suna turns to herself, hypnotizing herself. However, before he turned around, his hand managed to grasp the burning pronged head again. Then I couldn''t take it anymore. Wha...! This spark ignited Suna''s eyes. * Tak! The sound of something hard banging. After closing her eyes a couple of times, Gehenna looks forward with a deaf face. With Gehenna''s gaze, you can see the child smiling with a spoon touching her forehead, followed by an embarrassing high note. Next to him, Vivian was grinning and grinning. Hyunju, you can''t use it. Goyeon said as if he were a tiger, but Hyunju smiled shruggedly and swung his spoon once more. Exactly! It was a more powerful blow than before. Oh. Gehenna smiles confidently as if she had been accidentally struck in the forehead twice. Not bad for a hundred days of blood. Hey, sis? She''s still a child. No. Doriel is more than capable of taking it head-on. Ugh. When Gehenna took away the spoon like that, the stunned Hyunju burst into tears. Gehenna scoffs at you for being petty. Ha, I can''t believe you''re challenging me like that... A hundred years, a thousand years. Seriously, make a joke. I thought you dropped your heart. He grumbled. Then, Gehenna untied her colorful face, smiling at the coronation and grabbing the spoon back. Hyunju puckered his mouth, and a light smile burst from everywhere. Hoho. No way. Mr. Gehenna was obviously joking. I brought coffee! Jeongyeon and Gimhanbyol from the kitchen place the smoking tea cup on the table. Gehenna shrugs. Hmm. Was I too much? No, that''s too much. I wouldn''t want anything more if Suna were Mr. Gehenna. She said as if Jung Yeon was not a big deal when she saw Vivian drinking coffee like she was hung up. Despite her sudden attention, Gehenna shines a bitter glow, rather than distasteful. Even my mother looked like a cow chicken, but she wanted to make sure it was not bad for anyone else. Suna is a rose with thorns. Although it was also out of specification, it was the fact that Kim Soo-hyun was so cheap that most of the clan members were forced to smile and deal with her. Obviously. It''s dangerous, and I''ve already warned my father. Perhaps Jung Yeon came back with a positive answer, and her face became dark. The user doesn''t sound like it''s just an opponent. I''m still young, so if you teach me well.... Bullshit. Disconnect the horse carefully. A child bearing the destiny of a king from birth. Do you think it''s the same as what you''re holding? . Suna judges all decisions on her own." Subject "means the eyes of a king. So what do we do? It might be tilting, but I often get anxious.... It meant that we shouldn''t judge by human standards. Eventually, when the fundamental question came to light, Gehenna failed to answer. Jeongyeon felt a burning sensation. Suddenly, I thought of writing a paper on psychopaths when I was in modern times. Although Suna doesn''t think she''s a psychopath, it can be dangerous enough to see humans as bugs. Moreover, if the insect is a life-threatening creature, I don''t have to say it. Well. You''re just human beings, you can ignore it, but you''re not. It''s a possibility, but Suna can feel threatened. It was meant to be a baby. And saying that it is not.... I think so, too. It''s very common for one to hate the other. Jung Yeon, who accepted it freely, touched the cup of tea. But she had no idea that she had misinterpreted Gehenna''s words. I can''t help it. I''m a little sorry, but I don''t want that blood clot to get out of Suna''s sight for a while. You don''t have to show it to me on purpose. Do we really have to do that? It seemed like he was reluctant to play. Suna had no idea how serious the Electra complex was. How should I explain this situation? It was about time Gehenna got serious. I''m sorry for what I said. Suddenly, an employee who was about to enter the kitchen stopped and spoke. His expression was uneasy. If it''s Suna, she just went into her room... Room? Yes, my son, in the room where you put your daughter to sleep... What? Gehenna stands up, stomping on her chair. I, with my own two eyes... You fool! Gehenna hides herself like the wind. The remaining four women stare blankly alternately at each other, raising themselves up at the same time as if struck by lightning. Especially after putting the child to sleep in the room, Kim Hanbyol and Jeongyeon left the restaurant with tears. The chest began to palpitate when he noticed Gehenna standing motionless in front of the visit. Soon, Yeon-ju, Gimhanbyol, Jeongyeon, and Bian arrived in turn, and immediately stopped the bridge like Gehenna. He then looks just as puzzled. The visit was open. And inside the door.... Heh heh, heh heh heh. Suna sits crouched over the cradle. With a smiley face. Gah, Gah! Yeah, did you? Isn''t that right? He''s cute. What a good boy. Karr. Are you smiling? Are you smiling at her? Beautiful, too! I rejoice with a merciful face that I would never normally see. Suna smiles at something other than Kim Soo-hyun? I couldn''t believe it. Despite pulling the head of the fork alternately on either side, Suna''s mouth was wide open. Oh my gosh. We can''t fight. You have one body. Ugh. Phew. I can''t help it. The stubborn thing is that he looks just like my father. Yeah, you''re frustrated, too, aren''t you? Well, why don''t you and your sister go hang out? Huh? What do you think? Gaaaah. When the violent reaction returned, Suna grabbed the child with a real smile. And then I look back at Lululah. ! Suna''s body is deformed enough to be seen. I stopped halfway around my head. In that state, awkward silences settle. . High. . Static. . Silence. . Silence. In an awkward atmosphere, only the child tilted his head. After a while, Suna starts squeaking as if nothing had happened. One curiosity was that it was still outnumbered. In fact, I could feel the power at the door. We don''t know if it''s life or pressure. But as soon as I say one word here, I''m dead. You''re going to die. No matter how dull it was, I noticed that much. How much quieter is that Gehenna? Is there anyone else? But like I said, there are exceptions to everything. To be more precise, there was a woman I didn''t recognize. Puh-heh-heh-heh-heh! A very, very right smile burst out. It was the sound of Vivian without anyone doing anything. He wants to finger the patent for resale and die. Hey! Look at that kid! He pretended he didn''t care, and now he''s just being silly! Woohehehehe, woohehehehe! Vivian! Vivian! Oh my God, I''m gonna die! It''s ridiculous! People in the neighborhood! Look at this place! Suna, I don''t know...! Vi, Vi... Suna''s head sounds slow. A hot face doesn''t have a red glow that would explode right away if you touched it. Her lips were groaning, and her eyes were distorted by shame, and she also had tremendous anger and hostility. Horrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Soon after hearing the sound of the fire somewhere, Jung Yeon closed her eyes. Of course, I did not forget to entreat Vivian. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Haha. Of course, I''m aware of the difficulties and discomforts. I''m a little worried, actually. I may seem like an incredibly violent, ferocious, physically fit guy, but I''m surprisingly scared. But there will be many readers among you, and there will be a lot of readers in the whole world, but it can''t be me. I''m going to challenge you with this emotion. I have another concern, by the way. I was so late with permission.... We''re opening soon, but I don''t know if there are any rooms left. Oh, and if any of you feel anything strange about this painting, just say so. I wanted to take a picture of Kim Soo-hyun before finishing the exhibition.:) Chapter 1017 01017. What I was turning away from. Um, um, um, um... You hear a small amount of liquid passing through the narrow throat. It''s the sound of Sohyun feeding her milk. I eat really hard whether it''s that good or hungry. Han So-young looks down at the child attached to her breasts with a smile that seems to be visible. Soon, Han Soyoung said, "That''s right, that''s right. Dadok took the child out of the milk. T ran s l at e d b y jp tl.om Sohyun shifted his short legs to eat more, but he was lifted up without overcoming the strength of his mother. I opened my mouth to see Han Soyoung stroke his back gently. Did you feed them all? It was full of milk. I''m still hungry... Wouldn''t it be better to feed them more? No, no, no. I''ve fed her enough lead and pepper. If I let it go, I''ll eat it forever and puke again. It was a snapping voice. Tra ns l a t e d by Jptl.c o m As I keep looking at it, all of a sudden, Han Soyoung smiles at me. And I have to save my dad''s share. No. I know it''s a joke, but I refused to go underground. Save what''s left. So-hyun gets hungry quickly. A strange gaze poured out. What''s with that dreadful stone...? The moment you hear the muttering, a mighty thumping sound sounds. Han So-young gave out the child and I carefully accepted So-hyun. Abu! Does eating make me feel better? In her arms, So-hyun reaches out her surrounded hands, weeping. I bend my head slightly, and the small, soft feel grabs my face. Aah, aah, aah, aah! Yes, I''m here. Yuck! Sohyun only gets active when he''s with his dad. Tra n s l ated by jpt l. o It was a grumpy voice. However, Han So-young looks at the child with loving eyes with her chin as I did before. Since I held Sohyun smiling tightly with my arms, I felt a tingling sensation. A warm creature''s movement in the heart. There is also a heat that can melt the bones. Suddenly, I closed my eyes without even knowing it. Abrgh...? Do I cry this often? Just a year ago, I couldn''t even dream about it. But after having a child, something feels different. Yeah, it''s definitely changed. I can''t pronounce it, but this energy that surrounds my heart right now.... Ugh. Ugh, yeah? T r an slated b y jpt l.o m Well, what is it? Was that a coincidence? Sohyun''s hand, which was wiggling his arm, slowly touched the edge of my eyes. It''s like you''re wiping your tears. Who, did you wipe your tears? You don''t want me to cry? Woof. Sohyun gazes back at me. I lost my words when I looked at him. Obviously, children''s growth is smooth. It would be even better if you grew up like this. ... However, if there was one thing I was sometimes worried about, it was the children''s emotions or the spiritual aspects. Sohyun has only been born for four months. If it''s normal, it''s time to start building attachments to your parents and be a little bit unfamiliar. But sometimes I feel like Soohyun already recognizes me. Not only that, it is also very sensitive to reactions and emotional expressions. I may think too much, but I have to say, he seems to understand. Tr an sla t ed b y Jpmtl .o m . Conflicts arise. How, what should we do? Let''s activate the third eye just this once. But you promised you''d never use it again. As before, using your ability to take EX ranks was not your usual job. It was the third eye that was the most obstacle to reviving humanity. Structured information was communicated in real time, so there was no difficulty. But if it''s my child... So-hyun. Calling low, Sohyun who stopped laughing suddenly blinked his eyes. I was smiling because I was looking at my two clear eyes. Can I kiss you once? So-hyun continued to make eye contact with me and covered her soft lips. At that moment, I made a decision in my mind. The third eye was activated. Player Status 1. Name: So-hyun Kim 2. Class: - 3. Nation: - 4. Organization (CLAN): - 5. Jinjeong ? Citizenship: Blood (1/66536) ? Atlanta 6. Sex: Female (0) 7. Height ? Weight: 64.42cm ? 7.1kg 8. Tendency: Lawful ? Pure [Strength??] [Duration???] [Agility] [Fitness???] [Magic Power??? Luck] * Born between ''God''s Vessel Kim Soo-hyun and Iron Queen Han So-young. * You can awaken to a half-breed with the power of a quarter (Quarter God) depending on your father''s bloodline and future growth. * I inherited a supersensation from Mother''s ability. * Improperly developed emotional cognitive and shaping skills, as well as learning skills. Parenting requires attention. What?" I screamed with unfamiliar information filled my eyes. Now, wait a minute. Quarterback? Half-wife? You want to be careful with parenting? What the hell are you talking about? Baa. I stared down dazed. Sohyun, who breathes out the color of his breath, is shining with a sparkle in his eyes. Then close your eyes, bend your chin and slightly stick out your small lips.... huh? Cow, So-hyun? The next moment, Han So-young hurriedly took the child away with a bright face. However, it was not a bad reaction for Sohyun. As soon as I have my eyebrows, I start twitching like I''m about to get out of my mom''s arms. I can''t even shake my arms or bust my legs. Let''s stay with your mom. Huh? Ugh! Pour! You can''t keep writing like this. Dad, it''s Mom''s. It''s not a string. Ugh. Eventually, I burst into tears. Han So-young, who had no idea what to do, stood up from the chair, clearing me. I left in a hurry as if I were running away. The rumbling grows distant, and I wrap my head around it. What information did Han So-young just feel with her supersenses? I stared endlessly at the messages printed in the air. * Bam! I''ve got a special reason for that! Meanwhile, in the restaurant, three or four women were talking. Past meals but no appetite, especially the activity of reason is most active. It was natural to do it. How happy is it to be able to eat whatever you want? She must have had a baby, too. She must have finished cooking. What are you afraid of now? Boom. The reason for placing the large pot on the table was drooling and rubbed the palms of my hands. Hiya. I''ve always wanted to eat this! Yes, yes. Kim Hanbyol nodded his head in a dazzled manner. Seraph smiles quietly as he looks at them. Su-hyun had to interfere. Well done, both of you. Oh, I really had a hard time... Then why does Seraph talk like a man? I opened the spoon, and there was a strange smile. Seraph tilts his head. Yes? What do you mean... Why are you pretending not to know? You let me stay here this morning, right? Not soon? Seraph blushes his face when he finally understands the words. And I said, If you mean pregnancy.... Unfortunately, that''s not possible. It was a sudden and shocking statement. Hiding under the table, swallowing his saliva, and then stopping Vivian from sneaking out. Kim Hanbyol opened his mouth in a small voice. But you said you were going to have your brother''s baby the other day. That was my wish. Of course, I''m still desperate.... I smile bitterly as I blur my words. Su-hyun and I are different species in the beginning. as humans cannot conceive the offspring of animals. Eh. Is there really no way? It''s impossible unless a miracle happens. Oh, well, if you ask Ansol to write a miracle... Sister! Gimhanbyol cuts his tongue sharply toward the whining reason. Seraph still hasn''t smiled as if it were okay. Miracles are certainly great, but they are limited to this world. It''s absurd to even touch the laws of the upper dimension. Seraph thought about it for a moment. I don''t know... If Soo-hyun leaves Humans... In fact, the appearance of the two women suddenly darkened due to the fact that it was not possible. I blamed Kim Hanbyol for saying something I shouldn''t have. The shrunken reason was to kick Vivian''s fallen butt for no reason. Aware of the downturn, Seraph bows his head politely. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said... Oh, no. It''s not Seraph''s fault. My sister''s mouth is the problem. It''s a slightly different story, but our angels go very differently from the human pregnancy process. It''s the same for morning sickness and stomach flushes, but it''s two months long. Wow, that''s an incredibly jealous story. Yes. Rather like a fairy. I sleep on a ship for a month in the shape of an egg, and then I have the time to come out into the world and organize the knowledge that I pass on. That''s about a month. That''s why it''s two months. Kim Hanbyol smiled and said that he felt the feeling of returning the topic. Meanwhile, Yu Jung gave Serrap a bowl full of food with a ladle. Let''s stop talking about that. It''ll be so good that even one of them will die while you two are eating. Ugh. Look at the oil... Don''t eat it. Who''s not eating? Seraph gladly looked at the two women who began to quarrel and received the bowl. I was a little reluctant to smell the spicy smell, so the soup rose slightly with a spoon. I was going to take it to my mouth like that. Woof! Seraph suddenly became nauseous. Then Gimhanbyol gave me a cup like this. Look, you''re eating too hot. Ah. Did you put in too much multitasking? I''m sorry. Well, never mind. If it''s hard, you don''t have to force it. With a slightly angry voice, Seraph hurries to resurface his broth. And I tried to push it between my lips again. Woof, woof, woof! There was no room for nausea again. The multiplication was stronger than before. Two women stare blankly at the reflective mouth with their hands. What, is this...? The light that embarrassed Seraph''s face became powerful, as if he didn''t know why himself. Mr. Seraph... No way..." Even Gimhanbyol was unable to speak in a bewildered light, so far, a quiet Bian crawls out from under the table. And I threw one word at him. Why do you keep giggling? Like a pregnant person. It was a moment of heavy static landing. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I was able to update it quickly today. The next time, we plan to take part in the Omnibus Ansol. If we can''t finish it in February, we''ll have to finish it in three, four times.... T Chapter 1018 01018 Omnibus – AhnSol. Omnibus-AhnSol. News of Seraph''s meeting spread quickly to the corner of the Mercenary Castle. Unexpectedly, the clan members resonate. No, congratulations and, on the other hand, taking it for granted would be accurate. It was worth it. Because the day was far away, strange noises came from all over the office, the roof, etc. '' It shouldn''t be too hard to react. T r ans lat e d b y Jp tl .c o For those who don''t know, of course. Anyway, the happiest person was the unknown Soo-hyun Kim. An angel has succeeded in carrying a human child. Not to be skeptical about this, but there is no man who would hate that his loving wife has conceived his child. I mean, what''s the big deal right now? As such, Seraph was able to bless the pregnancy, surrounded by everyone, without worrying about anything. Congratulations, Seraph. If something is difficult or difficult, don''t ask for it. T r ansl ate d b y p t l .c o Thank you. Thank you very much. Yes. Seraph was very helpful when we were pregnant, so it''s our turn. Well, that''s embarrassing, but I often ask you to. I was on my way to celebrate and thank you. Congratulations! My brother''s sperm count is strong, by the way. What''s the law? You''re just gonna blow it all away? Sister!" As I heard the sound of speaking with a smile on my face, Kim Han-suh hurriedly hung up. It was because what Seraph told me didn''t sound like a joke. It is not possible for an angel to conceive a human child, physiologically or legally. If that were true, this pregnancy had a trivial angle, but I didn''t think it was necessary to announce it. Above all, Seraph himself was quite pleased with this atmosphere, so he didn''t want to candle for no reason. But how many people around were already late looking back at what that meant. Well, what are you talking about? The law? When Jeongyeon, who was whispering at Seraph, Yooseong covered her mouth with a face that was clearly embarrassed. Kim Hanbyol gripped his teeth. Tra n slated b y jpt l . om I just told you, you can give it to me.Don ''t you smell like grass if you squeeze the teas like that? Furthermore, Jung Yeon was a person who would be afraid of the stubbornness and persistence of the second group. Well, I mean... So what?" Hey, sis! I don''t know what you''re asking me. It''s nothing. Well? I don''t think it''s anything. No? It''s not? Eh. Aigoo! ? I wonder if it''s blocked. The reason I hesitated for a while suddenly raised my right arm to heaven. And he cried out. If you peel, you''ll pierce to the skies! If the law stops you, you can break it! You got an angel pregnant. That''s your victory! Jung Yeon''s face was suddenly stiffened. Because I thought that was some bullshit. T r an s l at ed b y jp tl .c o What''s that supposed to mean? What do you think your semen is? Well? You are a god! It''s not human, so it''s God''s sperm! ... All right, all right. I''m not gonna ask you again, so stop it. Eh-heh-heh. Jeongyeon, the owner of a sound mind, frowned at the harsh words. Heehee, smiling as she looked around and quickly ran away. He also... Now I''m just one mother... Jung Yeon lightly clenched her tongue, focused on Seraph again. After a long time, the story bloomed again. You could pass it on like that. Kim Hanbyol, who admired my heart, was about to close his eyes with relief. Huh?" T r an s l ate d by Jpt l.om Suddenly, I suddenly stopped looking at the one standing next to the pillar of perpetual light. The girl in the white priestly outfit was none other than Ansol. A moment later, when Kim Han-suh opened his eyes wide, An-sol turned around. Kim Hanbyol didn''t have a chance to call him because he didn''t see him after he got caught. No, I didn''t even think about catching him. It was because the feeling of shade on his face was so painful that he looked like he was about to shed tears. What does Hanbyol think? Yes, yes? Kim Hanbyol''s head was furious with the sudden call of voice. Jung Yeon, who was gazing at her, smiled softly. We''re having a celebration party tonight. Will you help me? Ah. Yes, of course. Despite his reluctant nod, Gimhanbyol''s nerves are completely directed in the direction of disappearance. Then... Even on Earth, after returning to Hall Plain, I was chased away by pregnancy and childcare. It was also clear that the distance was further away from the time we were exploring. On the other hand, it was also clear that Ansol had been quiet on his own. More than necessary. When he thought that, he suddenly felt that a corner of his heart was getting steamed. * A corridor with no one in it is just stirring. Pomelo, pomelo... You make a heavy noise as you walk through an empty hallway alone. The slow pace of not wanting to go is like being forced to go, and then as soon as you reach your destination, you shrink. Ansol, who was standing there for a long time, quietly placed his hand on the door hook. Opens the call and enters helplessly. And it was a noisy moment of road closure. Tsk, tsk... Tears poured out all the way back. A drop of water falls from the slouched head and soaks the floor. Ansol, who stood still for another long time, suddenly collapsed on his bed. Lie on your back and stare at the loving wall with your head turned. . ... to do it. Who can calculate how Ansol is feeling right now? Everyone in the Mercenary Clan knows that Ansol has Kim Soo-hyun in mind. In fact, she was the first woman to show interest in this round. At some point, the relationship began to become ambiguous. And where she stands, too. Of course, the reason An-sol became depressed was simply because Kim Soo-hyun didn''t look back. It wasn''t just me. It''s just... Ugh... Ansol desperately closed his eyes, suppressing the feeling of flow. In my head, I remembered Seraph who was happy touching his belly with the women celebrating with their children. It was a scene that felt so far away from Ansol. Up until just a year ago, they were colleagues who left each other behind. I thought we could be together forever. But the prediction was completely wrong. My favorite brother became the husband of many women. My close sisters became the wife of a man and gave birth to a child. I can tell just by looking at Gimhanbyol and the reason. We started together in the rite of passage, but it''s not the same where we''re standing. Huff. Yeah, I woke up one day and things changed so much. Anyone who stops here.... He was only himself. This wasn''t the only thing that drove Ansol even crazier. Kim Soo-hyun considers An-sol as her sister. There is no more reason and obligation to think. So do women. There is no law that says you must not marry a man you love. It was a natural thing to say, but I have nothing to say because it was natural. That is, if anyone wants to complain, there is no way to make this gap that no one can blame. No, no, no, no. There''s nothing I can do. They wander around, eventually leading to self-loathing. ... Ugh! The moment I thought about it, Ansol, who cried so loudly, finally strangled me. I could no longer bear the fear of the tidal wave. Ouch, ouch...! I don''t think I''ll be able to stay here much longer. I feel like I''m going back to the time of that hell that I was forsaken and ignored... * A dark sunset evening sprinkled with stone. In the Mercenary Castle, a gala dinner was held where Seraph was the main character. Why isn''t he coming out...? An-hyun, who was delighted to see food and drinks with a string of cotton candy, noticed that An-hyeon could not be seen. I might fall asleep or come soon, but how can I just leave it as my own brother? It was not that far away, so An-hyun immediately moved to his brother''s place. As I was on my way, I found Jin Soo-hyun whistling and forced him to come along. It wasn''t for any particular reason, it was because I ate late, so you should eat late, too. Anyway, Ahn Hyun, who led Jin Soo-hyun to Ansol''s lodging, opened his eyes when he saw a strange person wandering the corridor. Huh?" Ah. The target seems to be the same. The woman who arrived earlier and stood at the door was Kim Han-suh. It was a little surprised that I didn''t think that Ahn Hyun and Jin Soo-hyun would come together. An-hyun opened the door. What? Why are you here? Oh, it''s just... What about you? Kim Hanbyol skillfully turned to talk. It''s me. I''m here to pick up my brother. I don''t see it in the restaurant. Bring him here too. What the hell? When was the last time you needed it? Jin Soo-hyun, who was holding his hands behind his head, was furious. Kim Hanbyol nodded quietly. And for a moment, an awkward silence came. Er... Can you get him out of there? Or should I get him out of here? Again, Ahn Hyun opened his mouth first. Unfortunately, I didn''t think I had anything to lose at the banquet. After alternating visits with Ahn Hyun, Gimhanbyol took a step back. No, I''ll go with you. You go first. Sure. An-hyun, who tilted her head slightly, walked aloud and thumped the visit. Then I immediately opened the door. Sola! I''m going in! Next moment. Sol. Cow, Sola...? An-hyun''s legs stopped before he even stepped a couple of steps. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Let''s begin the Omnibus Ansol part. We''ll get this over with as soon as possible._(__)_ Chapter 1019 01019 Omnibus – AhnSol. Ansol! What are you doing all of a sudden? An-hyun, who shouted, leapt into the room and hid himself. Jin Soo-hyun, who was grumbling at the last moment, followed her with a shaky face in a sudden situation. Kim Hanbyol was the same. I suddenly heard An-hyun say Again, but for now, it was first to check the situation inside. Kim Hanbyol entered the room and let out a weak groan. T r an s l a t e d by p m tl .co The inside was a complete mess. The tables and chairs have been knocked down enough to make it look like they''ve been smashed, and the staff on the floor has been left untouched by priestly outfits worn by the saddle. It wasn''t just that. The wallpaper was scratched with fingernails, and the bed sheet was torn apart. And Ansol was suffering from a grumpy crouch in the corner. It was not a terrible sight, but it came as a great surprise that the filthy Ansol did this. Sola! Sola! Heeheeheeheehee! T r a n slated b y jptl . o Meanwhile, An-hyun keeps calling his name and shaking his shoulders, An-sol looks terrified and surprised. I put myself in a corner with my tears, and I reached out my hands, and I said, "That was wrong. I''m sorry." I''m begging you. He was down, but conscious. Even if it''s a second reaction you don''t understand. However, An-hyun asked her brother with a calm attitude if it wasn''t something she had experienced once or twice. It''s okay." It''s me. How many minutes do I whisper in my ear? The trembling of Ansol, which was trembling like an aspen, gradually increases. Soon, when I lifted up her face, I could see her puffy eyes and teary face. Seeing An-hyun looking around like she was confused, her shoulders sagged. After sighing, I stood up the chair on the floor and sat down. Surprised. Really. The worried brother''s voice made her bow her head. He seems to be aware of what he''s done because of the gradual redness of his neck. Why did you do that? Did something happen? I''m sorry... Transl at e d by jpt l .om It was a crawling voice. An-hyun tasted it while still looking down at her younger sister. Luckily, I calmed down, but I had no intention of retreating here. You haven''t done this in years. But this happened again... There''s got to be a reason. When I heard the voice of Jogonzo Tyre, Gimhanbyol''s eyes opened wide. "What''s wrong with you all of a sudden? It''s because I understood the word . Ahn Hyun opened his mouth to Ansol, who exercised his right to remain silent. Tell me, it''s okay. Anything. You know he''s always on your side, right? Ansol nods slowly, making sure he''s not mistaken. Yes. I''ll take care of it." Or you can''t tell me? No? Ansol''s body flinches with the words, "No?" But did he want to catch a straw? Or the opposing Pokmon may have been seduced by their strong sense of trust, but their tightly closed lips begin to spread a little. . After a while, Ahn Hyun''s face was stiff, hearing a series of descriptions leading to a faint voice. Tr an s l a t ed by jpt l .co m It was not a normal job, I heard. It''s just, "I like my brother. What can I do?" That is, a girl might have laughed if it was a concern of love that would be reckless for once. However, when I added the sincerity of thinking about Kim Soo-hyun, the feelings I felt for the people around me, and the loss caused by him, I couldn''t help but smile. It was the biggest problem that Ahn Hyun didn''t even think of a sharp way right away. Wow, that''s hard. I don''t think we can do this. At that time, Jin Soo-hyun, who was leaning against the wall and folding his arms, threw a word. An-hyun glanced at me reflectively. What? What''s wrong with my brother? That''s it...! I know you want to comfort Ansol, but Jin Soo-hyun smiles at the wrong timing. Cheer up, of course, and you can say whatever you want. Whatever happens to the rest is none of my business.... But I don''t think he''s joking. Jin-su-hyun''s detection points directly to Ansol. It meant to face the seriousness of the situation, even though I was a bit hasty. I stopped trying to boast about my brother, not like An-hyun. Jin Soo-hyun said. Tra n s l at e d b y p m tl.c o Well, I see what you''re trying to say. Ansol, I''m sure it''s fine. She has a cute face. It''s not a full body, but it''s not bad. It''s a bit unpleasant, but the mood and personality are also in demand. He has his own abilities. Besides, it''s a good position to be your sister. He is a character who can observe the main heroine in any episode. I admit that. Jin-su-hyun, who was giving out the praises in a serious tone of voice, suddenly reversed the words. Yes, I admit... First things first. She''s definitely cute, but I don''t know if she''s competitive with her face. What? Don''t be angry. Be objective. Are any of your sisters worse than Ansol? . An-hyun immediately shut up. It wasn''t like that when I used clicks. And two. This sister''s position is actually a double-edged sword. It''s definitely working. I tend to appear one by one in my games.... But it''s not just an advantage. As time went by, the stronger I realized she was my sister... Oh, did you feel that? It was actually like a liquefied oil product. Of course, by this time, everyone will know that Jin Soo-hyun is speaking as a game experience. But if you ask them if they are wrong, they are not necessarily wrong. It was the defense that Ansol could not say anything to Jin Soo-hyun''s point. Let me get this straight. Gimhanbyol? Suddenly, Gimhanbyol was furious when he listened to the turned arrows. Tell me one thing, given the circumstances. Did you or your brother-in-law deliberately approach him? Kim Hanbyol was silently thinking. Kim Soo-hyun wanted to date you first? No, I don''t. Not one? I don''t know everything... I think so. Then you brought this on yourself. It was not a Kim Han-sul, but a horse to An-sol. You should have thought of approaching them if they weren''t. God, you''re not the only woman. I just waited for him to come to me one day. . I hate to say it, but I don''t understand. As I said before, you''re in perfect condition. Really. If I were you, and if I wanted to... Stop it." Kim Hanbyol cut the horse from the right line. I thought it was the right phrase in my heart, but it was a little too much. When Kim Hanbyol''s eyes opened, Jin Soo-hyun sighed and shrugged. I get it... You can leave. Jin Soo-hyun who said that turned around and grabbed Ahn Hyun who was sitting there dazed. Huh, huh? Oh, what the hell. Let''s get out. Now, wait... You''re no help anyway. From here on out, it''s better they talk. The woman''s heart was that she knew well. An-hyun looked at An-sol to the end, but in the end, she was dragged away from when she came. As such, an awkward silence settled in the room where only the two remained. Kim Hanbyol, who had been picking his words for a while, opened his mouth. Sola. Ansol raises his head as he sits slightly on the bed. I''m sorry. I haven''t cared much in a while... You hated her a lot, didn''t you? Oh, no... Ansol shakes DorDory''s head as if it were never the case. I have a question. Why did you hide your mind all this time? I didn''t want to say anything and I was afraid I''d be rejected.... You could have consulted us. But my sisters are already with my brother... I think we''ll be far apart again... Kim Hanbyol looked at the clear tear marks still on his cheeks with his sad eyes. How hard could it be? And what did he think when he saw all of us together in floral arrangements for Seraph? Jin Soo-hyun''s criticism was more logical than he thought, but it is not necessarily so. The ball that Ansol had set up so far was enough that Gimhanbyol would stick out his tongue. The important thing is that you can easily guess what kind of stunning action the girl in front of you has been doing. Only for your brother. So even if I feel like I''ve been gagged, it won''t be weird. Well. You know what? To that end, Kim Hanbyol felt stumped. In fact, it''s okay to see that Jin Soo-hyun has already said everything. And she wasn''t used to comforting anyone. Even if I understand the ten minutes in my heart, I don''t have anything to say. Above all, Gimhan Star was not responsible. Suddenly, I remembered Jeongyeon and Im Hannah. The thought of something different could have struck my mind if I was a skilled and skilled couple. There was a surprisingly severe conflict, but Gimhanbyol soon gave up. It was a festival that I could not call a busy person. I can''t help it. Eventually, Gimhanbyol, who made a decision in his heart, put his hand into his arms. A small, thin envelope grabbed my hand. * The next day, morning dawned. Ansol awoke from his sleep, blinking at a clear mind for just waking up. I fell asleep early because I didn''t attend the festival last night, but it felt strangely energetic. Ansol, who held his hand dazed and repeated openings, suddenly turned his eyes to the crunchiness of his grip. On the palm of the hand is a small, slightly wrinkled pack. There is more than half pink powder in the transparent bag. It was given to me by Gimhanbyol yesterday. Take it. Don''t ever tell me I gave it to you. It''s a powder made from an herb called Aphrodisia. A very powerful elixir. If you just use as much fingernails and leave it alone, you''ll be dead in five minutes. Why do I have it? Well, it doesn''t really matter, does it? When I received it for the first time, Ansol doubted Gimhanbyol. No matter how desperate we are, we have to use beauty. Even if I gave it to him with good intentions, I didn''t even want to mess with the linguists. However, he added as if he expected what Kim Hanbyol would think. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t give it to you to write. You''ll be good at it. So... Oh, a talisman? Yes. Amulets. I don''t think Jin Soo Hyun is actually wrong. You too... Isn''t that right?'' Angry, but Ansol thought so, too. One thing is certain is that Kim Soo-hyun treated Ansol specially. When the rating system was introduced, I was happy to run when Kim Soo-hyun was the only one selected for the EX rating. I shrugged my shoulders thinking my brother cares about me. But it was a special treat as a user. Not as a woman. It was too late to realize that. Don''t worry about them. I''ll figure something out. But that''s all it takes to help. What I can''t do for the rest... Do you understand? " Give it a try. No regrets left. Are you going to be in this relationship for the next 10 million years? The last words left by Hanbyol Kim set fire to Ansol''s heart. No regrets left. I do my best. If it succeeds, that''s fine. If it fails, it will be hard right now. But there is also the saying that time is a medicine. It may take a few years for you to escape the shadow of Kim Soo-hyun and meet another good man. At that time, Kim Soo-hyun will clearly congratulate you. Anyway, I didn''t want to draw any more conclusions. At least when I saw the end, I was relieved. The courage that I didn''t have until yesterday was so strong that I thought it was my own. It was then. ! Ansol, who was resolute in his determination, suddenly shocked his upper body. I stutter around with an unbelievable face. It was refreshing but too refreshing. Something unspeakable seems to boil. I had confidence, but I felt overwhelmed even when I thought to myself. I felt like I could achieve everything I wanted. Ah! At that moment, Ansol called out as if he had been struck by lightning. It''s because bears have not experienced this phenomenon for the first time. Not often, but rarely. Five times until the fifth year. The day comes only once a year. Yes, today was the day. At that moment, Ansol ran out of the room like a burned calf. - Hmm? The first thing I felt was a zero code, not just an anomaly. It was a world unlike any other normal person would see, but there were tens of thousands of zero-codes. That''s why I could feel it more clearly than anyone else. The air flow surrounding the world starts to rapidly change around the mercenary castle. - Ho...! The zero-code, which was watching a series of processes, became resilient. The sheer energy of the whole world was gathering around the woman crossing the corridor of the Mercenary Castle. It''s common. According to the whole universe, it''s only experienced once in life that cannot be counted. I mean, it''s a lucky day. Luck tends to be strange in nature. A good day goes up forever, a bad day goes down indefinitely. Ansol probably did, too. The only difference is that Ansol is different in degree. There was not enough energy flowing through the hall plane, and it was being reborn around Ansol. Just as this weapon removes its guilt, so it evolves into a dragon and ascends to heaven. - This... This is not a joke. At what level was the zero code considering intervention? 100 is the limit capability set as the user. 101 refers to abilities that transcend humans. It cannot be precisely defined from 102, but it can be seen as a single blow that completely elicits the power of a nine-thousand-grade god such as a hatchling. And Ansol''s lucky score was 105 points. - And Blue Dahlia and her wishes...? Huh, what kind of a person are you? The time for concern was not long. The decision made by the zero-code is a view. The reason was simple. - Humans are fun...! I was intrigued. It was really pure curiosity. What kind of hope did he have to unleash such an enormous amount of energy? - Are you... Could it have something to do with Kim Soo-hyun? Zero Cod, who guessed that the relationship was quite likely, hurriedly observed Kim Soo-hyun. But I immediately turned off my nerves. It''s because Kim Soo-hyun boldly was making love to a woman in a four-story hallway staircase. I was trembling at the peak. It was possible because most of the festivals continued until dawn, but the zero-code had no interest in such reproductive behavior. The attention was transferred back to Ansol. It was worth watching, by the way. Plenty and plenty. At this rate, it is enough to lightly dominate the excitement of a country by supporting the exaggeration a little. Whatever it is, it will never be a frivolous wind. Suddenly, the energy that gathered to one point suddenly shook violently. - Oh...! Rarely, an exciting zero code began to concentrate. From now on, every gesture and action, as well as events around Ansol, had to be carefully watched. Any minor situation. If that happens, there will be a strong implication of that woman''s wishes. If so, we can estimate what kind of wind they have. Then, as Zero Code thought, an unexpected incident occurred. When Kim Soo-hyun finished, Jeongyeon got down on her knees and took off the condom on his penis. But is it because I just feel uplifted? The slightly trembling hand barely missed the peeled condom, and it fell through the crack in the staircase. A thin rubber bag full of freshly ejaculated semen drops vertically. The result, unfortunately, was precisely seated on the head of the anvil that was passing through the first floor. Ow! Finally, the first thing I expected happened. What, what? Fortunately, our naive anvil did not know it was a condom. He tilts his head and thinks it''s rubbish. He kindly throws it in the trash. Then he left the gun seat. Meanwhile, the zero-code that I''ve been watching you blink. -? I was very embarrassed. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This is what I used to write for fun in the late 420s. Haha. I want to finish quickly and enter Kim Soo-hyun Omnibus.:) Chapter 1020 01020 Omnibus – AhnSol. A way to bring Jung Yeon home with a faint heart. The first-floor corridor still reeks of ripe liquor. It shows how violent the festival continued until dawn. It was originally designed to celebrate Seraph''s pregnancy, but there was someone else who was excited. Especially after enjoying the reason a little too much, he ended up making the festival a frenzy. The stress must have accumulated secretly through pregnancy or parenting, so you would need a hole to get rid of it in some way. T r ans l at e d b y jp mtl.o That''s why I didn''t stop him. I think I dropped it here, by the way. Take a deep breath of fresh dawn air and scour the surroundings. However, there are only traces of last night''s festival on the lobby floor, and there are no condoms that fell down the four-story stairs. I was so embarrassed that I didn''t even have a chance to take a closer look. Did someone pick it up and throw it away already? It''s a long shot. It''s not even time for an employee to go to work yet. Tra nslat ed by jp tl . o Even though I looked around again, there was one thing that was invisible. I decided to stop caring and turned to the hallway where I had walked. The bladder slowly began to send a signal, perhaps because it was more than usual. There are also bathrooms in the accommodation. But rather than going up to the fourth floor, the first floor is much closer to the toilets mainly used by employees. . As I was walking without thinking, suddenly, a question in the corner of my heart raised my head. How could Seraph have conceived my child? Just because you''re pregnant doesn''t mean it''s bad. I thought it was a good thing, and Seraph was happy. But fun is fun, and questioning is something that needs to be addressed separately. Because it has to do with my child. As a result, not only did I check, but every baby had similar user information about me. All nine of them. I had no choice but to leave the good and bad. What the hell is going on... Tra ns lated by ptl .o Phew... Thinking deeply, the bathroom suddenly appeared. I feel like my eyes are numb because of mental hangovers. The heavy thought made my neck and shoulders throbbing. As I opened the door and entered, I closed my eyes and turned my neck clockwise slowly and forcefully. Tsk, tsk, and a joyful pain spread throughout my body. I lowered my pants as I felt my body tremble on its own. And it was a moment when I opened my eyes to look at what I had to do. Huh." The first thing I saw was a short hair with a beautiful color that touched my shoulders. I closed my eyes a couple of times, and then I saw Ansol sitting on the toilet. Yeah? Yeah. Why is Ansol in front of us? According to Moro, it''s Ansol. Tr ans l a t ed b y p t l .co He lowers his priestly panties to his ankles, his exposed thighs gathering together, staring up at me dazed. The innocent gaze suddenly came down slowly and stopped right from my grasp. I too was distracted by the pretty thighs in front of me. A skin that glows white like white snow. The place looked delicious because it was surrounded by a good place to live. I want to leave a bite. After a while, your arms go down and you begin to lift the white bottoms up. No, no, don''t put that up. I want to see more... ? wait. What am I thinking? Isn''t this a good time? Oh. Brother..." The sound of pain flashes through my mind. Ansol, who just woke up from the toilet, laughs as if embarrassed to look at me. T ra ns lat e d by Jpmtl .com I quickly pulled up my pants and turned around. I lost my mind when I faced a ridiculous situation. I''m sorry. Of course, I didn''t forget my apology. No, it''s not. Ansol''s voice was bold. No, it sounded a little tense. I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know there were people here at this hour. I''m not in a position to say this, but something feels strange. I can''t deny I made a mistake like this. I can''t imagine what it would have been like in the past. After almost six years on the battlefield, I guess it''s just a blur. Yes, yes. I don''t think my brother did this on purpose. Don''t worry too much. Ansol spoke in a clear voice quadrantly. Then I bowed my head and walked out of the bathroom in a quiet manner. Hearing the door close, a sigh of relief suddenly came out. what is it? It felt strange. Suddenly, I looked down, and I saw my penis protrude like I was the best. I screamed my heart out. * Strange things happened this morning, but I started working as soon as I finished my errands. I had fun for a day, so I needed to hurry back to my daily life. Natara is naturally like inertia, so once she gets lazy, she gets lazy all the time. Around noon, the messenger, Mercenary Castle, arrives. I thought it was a central administration agency, but it was surprisingly sent from the temple. It was news that some of the angels who had fled to heaven had returned. I think maybe he''s trying to look at the liver. Cho Seung Woo, who received the news, carefully commented. We''ve secured the zero-code against the Devil, so it''s safe to assume you''ve achieved your summons. Then there''s no reason to come back. Five years ago, the relationship between our users and angels was severed. Load. Even people who don''t know what''s going on. After all, angels have been managing the hall plains for decades and have no relationship with users as a helper. Yes, I definitely helped. I admit, but that''s it. More than this is a specification. But Lord. After the last war, the remaining angels were about three.... One of them said he had more people to work with. That''s all it said in the messenger. It''s a sign that he''s watching Lord''s attention from the angel side. What do you want to say? The angels who have returned this time are in similar position to Seraph. First of all, wait. If you go today, you''re more likely to take a false step. It''s going to be crowded. Later, when I returned to the archangel, I built a fence.... No. We, no, I don''t intend to be considerate. I don''t feel the need to. Tightly condemned, Seung Woo took a few steps back and bowed. You know very well that I can''t change my mind because I''m quick to see. Oh, is Seraph aware of this? You don''t know that yet. Don''t let it get to you. I don''t want her to care. Very well. Shall we prepare weapons and gloves?" I shook my head. You don''t have to be fully armed against angels. Now. This will suffice. I left the Oval Office with a sword. As Cho Seung Woo said, today I''m too busy to take a step. As you can see by looking at Seraph, general angels are severely limited in information or behavior. It does not become a story unless it is a great angel. How hard can it be to say what you can? But I have to do that. I don''t like the idea of me sneaking into heaven because I was scared after I gained my strength and now come quietly. Over time, I have changed, but my feelings for the angel are still not good. Except Seraph. It was then. I stepped out on the stairs, and I ran into Ansol. It was all dressed up to see where I was going. Where are you going? Let''s act like we know each other first, Ansol smiles slightly surprised. I need to see you outside for a moment. What kind of business? Temple. Oh, I''m going to the temple. Do you want to come? Ansol nods as if it''s good. Soon, we made our way down the stairs and out of the Mercenary Castle. It seems like it''s been a long time since I''ve walked with Ansol. Is that what this is about? It felt a little strange, though. You must be much more mature than before. Brother, I think that was the last time I cried while looking for you... I stroked the cute head with a peculiar heart. Ansol shows a slightly surprised light and blushes his face in shame. * - Phew... Zero code took a long sigh. The disappointment was the sound of a powerful breath. It was because Ansol''s actions were obvious. It still is. What''s taking so long? Hurry up and go inside! Speechless. In the temple, there were crowds coming and going like clouds. Attendance is common on the subway. And Kim Soo-hyun and An-sol, who were stuck together in the direction they were looking, were not sure what to do. Even when the ropes move, they gently rub against each other. The intent was clear from this. - Yeah, well... He wanted to do something with his incredible fortune. You pour it out for one man? It''s a language cluster. I could have made up my mind right now, but I didn''t feel like I was being cautious. - Why don''t you do this at all? The Zero Cord grunts and uses its power to push the man behind them. Huh, huh? The poor man fainted toward Kim Soo-hyun. At this rate, Kim Soo-hyun will collapse and attack An-sol. However, suddenly, a strong wind blew and pushed the man who had fallen to the other side. It was the good energy that gathered around Ansol. Why are we interrupting? I''m helping you. Did he hear that? Suddenly, some of the energy drifted away and became close to where the zero code was. And I started to get angry. Woof! Woof! The cold interest of the zero-code was once again driven by a willful expression. Don''t interrupt? Why is this interrupting? Woof! Don''t ever let Kim Soo-hyun suspect? Woof! - Ah... Wouldn''t that be her first wish? Woof! - Five attempts in five years, and they all fail? Woof! - Aha. A little stronger and more vigilant. Well... The zero code muttered as if he understood. The luck gathered today was certainly enormous, but Kim Soo-hyun was also a man he could never easily see. I''ve been trying to create a situation for a while, but it was an explanation of my strength that I couldn''t help but escape with those monstrous abilities. - So, what are you gonna do this time? Woof... - You don''t need strong wind to take off your traveler''s clothes. Unless you make yourself naked.... Right? Okay. Then I won''t interfere any further. The zero code that said that fell far from where it had come from. The relieved energy returned to its original position and worked hard. Meanwhile, Kim Soo-hyun was hugging the masculine like she was protecting Ansol. There''s too many people. I''m sorry... You have nothing to apologize for.... Ansol, shall we turn around and go in? Y-you can''t do that. There are so many people. He''s going to be a masterpiece on the inside. Should I? Yes. I have my brother''s location, and I''m sure people will feel bad about it. I hate it when my brother insults me. I looked at Ansol speaking with Toranto as if Kim Soo-hyun was great. Then he suddenly lifted her up like a brother hugging his sister. The startled anvil thundered. Ehhh. Cute, too. We''re all grown up now. You can marry me now. Poetry, marriage? Yes. Does anyone have feelings for you? I could help you. At that moment, Ansol''s legs, which were slightly shaking, suddenly kicked Kim Soo-hyun''s shins hard. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I''m sorry I took the day off yesterday. I struggled until dawn because I couldn''t make progress, and then I read a few more articles and decided to pause. It''s full of nonsense. ^ ^; And I''m sorry to say, I think we need to adjust the delay period from the end of February to the beginning of March. because I have to move into my own room, and I think I''m going to be very busy starting March 2nd. In fact, it''s my sincere heart that I don''t want to draw any longer than this. I''ll think about it a little bit more, and then I''ll come back to you when I''ve decided. Anyway, I will complete the two Omnibus diagrams that I promised you. Best regards, Chapter 1021 01021 Omnibus – AhnSol. The summoning room, which waited for a reasonable amount of time, was grumpy. The altar where the angel who always greeted me in the same place once sat, now there is no one. As I slowly sweep the top surface, the dust builds up on my palms. It''s natural. I don''t have an angel to call me that right now. But I have no intention of taking a step back. As Cho Seung Woo said, the angels will care about me. T r ans late d by jpm tl .co There was no basis, but I was confident that it would be. Come out. I sat down on the altar and said to the air. One, two, count inside. I wondered if the air flow around me was slow, but the brilliant swarm of light began to grow ten meters ahead. I looked at the angel slowly and figuratively, because it was a familiar scene. Flash! Tr an sl a te d b y p tl .co m The moment the light burst, I felt a slight but surprising feeling. The angel who appeared was not Gabriel. It wasn''t Michael, Raphael, or Uriel. It was the first angel I''d ever seen with black hair neatly stretched out. Yeah, I didn''t think the archangel would show up. Oh? I definitely expect an angel who opens his mouth in surprise to see me. His injuries looked pretty serious. No, not severely, part of the body disappeared. Even with one eye on the eye, I can''t see where the right arm and the right wing are. Whole body''s covered in bandages. Are you trying to inspire sympathy? I wouldn''t have scored that well. Gabriel. T r a n s lat ed by jp mtl .o As soon as I opened my mouth, an angel suddenly knelt on one knee. He lowers his head slightly and extends his left arm forward, half-bent. As you salute your opponent. And he cried out. Praise the Lord, who is full of grace! May the light be with us! What? Ramiel of the resurrection of the reserve angel. Watch out for your words. . A backup angel.... Anyway, what are you doing? So you''re here to serve me now? What are you doing all of a sudden? Wouldn''t it be better if we did what we always do? It''s strange. Yes? Ha, but this energy is definitely... Ramiel''s slightly chin-shattered face is rather overwhelming. Soon, a duvet hits the wall on the left and heads back down. Don''t you know? ''Is it my mistake if I look like that? T r ansl a te d b y pt l.co m Sounds good. It was still a silly feeling, but I glanced back at the angel wrapped around half of my body. Suddenly, what my older brother used to say hit me. You don''t have to like angels. Hostile. However, you must not express your emotions outwardly.... I didn''t understand it at the time. It is the story of a time when angels were at war. But now I think I know. Because a lot has changed. Just like where I am now and where the angels are sitting. If you stand differently, you think differently. Ramiel''s attitude means the angels know it too. Let''s hear it, shall we? Talking.... Tra n sl ate d b y pmt l. o Ramiel''s head bows even more. As soon as the Zero Cord was guarded, those who fled slippery crept back in. . And why did you come out instead of the fourth angel? Oh, is this the answer to the first question? If it''s all right with you, I dare say one more word. Despite his sarcasm, Ramiel''s voice was polite and unwavering. Meanwhile, my head keeps going down and my forehead feels like it''s touching the ground. First of all, I won''t deny you ran away. Anyway, we... Ramiel, who wants to talk well, blurs his ponytail and watches me. User. I''m sorry. Kim Soo-hyun knew what you thought of us. As I waited patiently, the sound of stuttering continues. Sounds like something came up. Of course, this may sound like an excuse... Recite. After the seven generations of demons burned down in Hall Plain, the forces of the realm immediately launched a massive invasion into the heavens. It was a truly fearsome invasion of power. Ramiel quickly said, as if he had waited. That was unexpected. I found out later.... The realm seems to have been preparing for an invasion since all the devils sent the message. Of course, the celestial world was aware and prepared. What''s that supposed to mean? A message? Yes, the war is lost. Zero code acquisition not possible. Prepare to exterminate the heavenly world with our sacrifices... Satan said that? I have found traces of the prophecy of the world delivered to Satan many times. However, Satan did not seem to have followed through on the Seventh Generation Demon Conference. These two points lead to a dominant opinion of credibility. I raised my hand and made it stop. Suddenly, a lot of information came in and my head was confused. Let''s start with the surface facts. So after my victories against the Devil, the heavens and the earth went to war separately? That''s right. And now that you''re here... It was a fierce war, but we barely managed to defeat it. In a way, it''s thanks to Kim Soo-hyun. So you went back suddenly because of the war? What happened to the fourth angel? . At that moment, Ramiel''s left fist was clenched. It was a long time later that the words that came out as if they were running. Michael and Raphael fought bravely before anyone else... I don''t care. Just tell me the result." ... Michael, Raphael was destroyed by the enemy during the battle. Gabriel, what about Uriel? You two barely survived... Because you are seriously wounded that you doubt that existence can continue.... In other words, tomorrow. That''s why he couldn''t make it today. That''s how violent the war was. Okay. Okay. It fits pretty well in the front and back. I have a few questions. Greetings. Seraph certainly did. You ran away because you were afraid of me. The angel Seraph. I''m sure you know that. Because. Ramiel''s blue-eyed eyes look up at me. She was no longer of our kind. ? Kim Soo-hyun must have felt it, too. As his helper, Seraph had crossed the line several times. So. Despite my continued attention, I did not stop acting for Kim Soo-hyun more than necessary. Just as if they were extinct.... Finally, Gabriel made a decision. Are you suggesting that the decision was a mandatory decision? Ramiel nods cautiously. We didn''t deliberately disclose the details, we kept all the information to a minimum. So it''s not hard to speculate that Seraph escaped. I wasn''t wrong. Was that really necessary? It was an important gamble for us as well. Gambling? Yes, when stating the truth. If only Hana Seraph used that fact.... . Ramiel can''t connect the horses. I felt a sense of understanding gradually. Assuming the angel''s words were true, he assumed the worst. As soon as the Seven Generations disappeared, so did the means to control me. Separately, the celestial system sensed an invasion of the system. If only my blade pointed at an angel... I didn''t want to expose my weakness in one word. It''s a rich possibility that even if I think about it, instead of helping, I rush in and say, "What''s up?" I have to say, safety first. It was urgent, of course, and I didn''t think it was necessary to inform the user... I don''t know. I was in such a hurry, and you left behind three angels? With a backup angel on board? It was the minimum number of people we had built to protect the independent space in the hall plane. As long as there was a zero code, we had to keep in mind the re-entry of the system. Oops, I expected an answer that was the minimum number of people for remaining user operations. Speaking sarcastically, Ramiel''s body twitches. Didn''t you have to fight in the first place? There''s nothing to crack once you''ve secured the zero-code, right? He remembered and said that the zero-code serves to protect the celestial system. Obviously so. But that way, the final burial ground. Stuck in the heavenly realm is no different than sealing yourself. . There is also the fact that the seven generations of demons and fourteen Demon Lords were extinct and had a somewhat disadvantaged situation recovered. ... That''s what I meant by that. Ramiel closes his eyes. That''s all I can say. This means that the above information is restricted. There''s nothing more to tell. I actually poked around, but the description was similar. It''s hard to judge a man''s family here. No. Right and wrong are not important. It was none of my business what happened in heaven. You said Ramiel. Yes! The fiercely shouted angel corrected his loose posture while explaining. He seemed to be willing to accept any disposition. I''ll admit you''ve returned this time. I''m sure it''s uncomfortable that there won''t be anyone in the temple. I''m sorry. I''ll skip the four angels that didn''t come out today. Well, there''s no reason not to wait. Thank you." Ramiel''s complexion is noticeably brighter. But that''s it for now. And number one. I''ll let you know this time, but first contact me before you return. To me, of course. Yes? Get permission. Don''t do what you want. Ah. Unless you''re stupid enough to understand the meaning of what you just said. But you''d better keep it in the dark. From now on, Hall Plane is controlled by us humans. Ramiel''s face stiffens sharply. Those of you who have no minimum self-esteem are not qualified to manage a hall plan. Only act as a helper. If you don''t want to go, just pull out. And don''t ever interfere again. I pushed on without giving you a break. And two. If you accept the first statement, Gabriel and Uriel will return immediately. If you''re pretending to be sick, tell him to wake up. I''ll never forget it. Ha, Haona! I won''t allow any dissent. From this moment on, if you do not obey what I say and act accordingly.... I will regard it as insubordination for any reason. Then you will be at war with us. Soo-hyun Kim! Ramiel is a fallen angel. Basically, he''s in the same position as Seraph. The target is not worthy of killing or revealing claws. I mean, killing Ramiel here is easy. Gabriel, so do we. But killing them won''t release him. At least I''ll feel better if you give me back what I''ve been through. That''s all I have to say. Go back. Please! Stop. I know you''re in the same position as Seraph, so let him go gently. Ah, ah... Ramiel hesitates as if he can''t go back. But since the opponent is the opponent, that''s all I can say. I put my hand on the pommel of my horse. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you if you insist. Maybe there''s more pain waiting for you than death. My last heart did not come out of my mouth. Yes, sir. Ramiel closes his eyes. Her whole body was covered in white light, like when she first appeared. I passed by without watching the end. It may be a mistake, but it looks like a cool breeze is brewing from the portal. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = The Omnibus Ansol exhibition will probably end in two. The only thing left is the parallel world omnibus Kim Su-hyun and the bian omnibus. Readers. I was thinking, can I change the background of Bian Omnibus to contemporary? What if Vivian went to modern times? I imagined it would be fun. And of course, the Omnibus tickets don''t really make sense, so I think we should take off the Omnibus tickets and write them down as an IF. If this is possible, the remaining order would look like this. 1. Ansol Omnibus (Closed in Part 2) 2. Kim Su-hyun Omnibus (TBD) 3. Ambient Epilogue (Predicted Part 2) 4. IF Bian (Modern Background, TBD) I''m curious what your readers think. Chapter 1022 01022 Omnibus – AhnSol. The cool air touches the cheek as you leave the temple. The sun, which was in the middle of the sky, was someday slowly bent to the west while waiting for a line. The clear sky was also spreading brightly like a red paint. The fluttering clouds that were about to cross the Red Sea were charming for those who saw to have a comfortable mind. My facial muscles loosened without me even knowing I was staring at them. Even if I try to tolerate it, my mouth will fall apart regardless of my will. T r a ns lat ed by p m tl . o m Maybe it''s because I told him how I felt in the corner of my heart. Yeah, I wish I had done this in the first place. It was this simple. What was I worried about? I really do. It is sincere. Your brother? I stood there for a while and felt excited, and suddenly I heard the call. Tra n slated by jp t l.c o Turning around, Ansol walks out. Did it just end? Yes, but are you having a good time? Is that what it looks like? Yes! Ansol, who shouted loudly, laughed adorably. A white lily bud with a smile on its face. Something good happened to you, too? No, I don''t. Then why are you laughing? I''m fine. I''m fine with my brother. Giddyup. When I saw a pure, clear smile, I smiled. He''s so dizzy. Should we go in and eat something? T ra n slated by p m tl .o It was a good time and I felt a little excited. Then the two furious eyes that were looking at me curled up. Are you sure? That surprising? Is there anywhere you want to go? Yes, there is! One place Ansol wanted to go was a high-end tavern called "The Wind of the Mountains." It was originally a famous tavern in Barbara, where a new continent was discovered and quickly focused in Atlanta. But Ansol insisted on staying at Barbara''s headquarters. It doesn''t really matter that there''s a Warp Gate. Although it was an old continent, the main point was the monument, whether it was because the value of the name was so high. After barely settling down on this floor, Ansol asked with a twinkle in his eyes. Brother, do you remember this place? Huh? Oh, I came here once before. It reminds me of old times. Me too, me too! Tr ans la ted by jp mtl . o Really?" I confronted the hesitant waitress with tips. This is the beginning of this round. I remember stopping by on my way from Mule to Barbara. Heheh... Ansol has been smiling nonstop ever since. You said you weren''t, but maybe something good happened? Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been this much fun. It was then. Ansol suddenly calmed down as he continued to look around. I can''t help but look at the table. Under a slight bow, the white neck blushes sharply like a grilled crab. Why? I thought something was wrong, so I looked around and I could see why. Tra nsl a te d b y Jp tl .c o It''s because most of the men on this floor were looking at Ansol. Among them, there were many eyes that were beyond admiration and felt an ugly intense lust, but it was true that the gaze was drawn. It''s popular. Oh, my... Don''t tease me, brother. Ansol swarms in disgrace. Don''t make fun of me. Maybe it''s the clothes? It''s not a common outfit here.... I''m not wrong. Ansol is wearing regular clothes brought from Earth. It was not a suitable outfit for the user. However, if they asked me if I fit in as a woman, I absolutely did not. Ansol''s greatest charm, personally, is fine skin. It snows and piles up overnight and looks like a pure land that no one has stepped on yet. And the current outfit was the one that gave him the freshest, purest glamour of his life. It''s a good example of where the word "wings" fits. A cute white headband that matches her color is fine, but a pink blouse that shines slightly on her shoulders also enhances her cleanliness. A-line white skirts to the buttocks are girly and feminine. Moreover, the flesh colored stockings that wrap the calves clearly underneath the skirt.... Oh... Oh, brother. I felt a voice of pleading. The face of the anvil, which presses into the bottom of the skirt with both hands, has a powerful feeling of shame. It''s a mistake. The moment I saw the stockings, I was distracted. I''m cooking! It was about to get pretty awkward, but there was food that I ordered from Cheongwoo Creed. The waitress handed out a large bowl of stew filled with vegetables and seafood. Then why is there only one? Is that one still out there? Yes? Didn''t you order this person with the same dish? Yes, but I only have one bowl... Ahh. I asked him to gather this man in one bowl! I thought you two were lovers! No, man. What if you decide to do it your way? I wonder why there were so many. But I did good, didn''t I? I don''t like seeing the waitress grinning. Let''s just eat. Thank you." Enjoy! That way, the waitress retreats, but there''s another problem. I only have one spoon. The use can be expected from the tip being decorated with a heart. I really do. I''m eating. I''m gonna go downstairs and get another one. After forcefully handing Ansol the spoon, I went downstairs and asked for an extra spoon. However, the answer that came back was problematic. I can''t believe it, but they just mistook all the leftovers from the kitchen for garbage and threw them in the incinerator. The dream of taking even chopsticks became obsolete. I can''t say I''m sorry all the time. Going up to this floor grumbling, Ansol is waiting for me without even touching the food. What should I do? There''s no more talk." Really? Yes... Do you want to eat half first? I can eat it later. Then the food is cold... Let''s just eat together. What? Is that okay? Of course. The spongy anvil filled up the stew with a spoon. Then I carefully put it out in front of my mouth. Brother. Ah. Wait! Suddenly, he tries to eat without thinking, and the man sitting at the table next to the stairs suddenly wakes up and shouts. A man who''s been watching Ansol ever since. I don''t know why, but it was a very unfair expression. If you need a spoon, I''ll give you mine. I appreciate it, but I ate it. Oh, I''ll wash it right now. Very clean. The man went straight down the stairs, but a few seconds later, suddenly there was a rumbling sound. "No way! The spoon is broken! It was a complete disaster. ... It''s a bit surprising that the spoon was broken just when it rolled. You''re a strange person.... The sadistic anvil shoved a spoon in my mouth. And he opened his lips like a baby bird with a single face. Brother. Me too! He looked so cute and adorable that I couldn''t help but groan. * Splash! Whew. That''s good." After soaking in the hot water, the heat of the hot water swept through my body in an instant. My throat was sore and my bones seemed to melt. I groaned by myself. Using the public bathhouse alone at night with no one is also the best. You have a bathroom in your home, but it''s smaller than a public bath, so you don''t feel like it. It''s been a fun day, but it''s not so bad to end it like this, right? I filled my hands with hot water and sprinkled it on my face. As I felt the stream of running water, I turned my head and leaned against the wall of the bath. Recalling what happened today one by one, I suddenly smiled. Him. By the looks of it, today it seems oddly connected to the anvil. Starting with the meeting in the bathroom at dawn, when I left the office, when I left the temple, and in the restaurant.... Huh. I was strangely involved with Ansol. Suddenly, when I realized the fact, the cool Han Gi suddenly touched my back. because there used to be days like today. No way... A day that comes every year. If so, we can never be careless. ... Oh, I hope not. At least not today. Yeah, it is. We just bumped into each other and ate together. If today were the day, it wouldn''t be over. It''s a little late for that, isn''t it? An hour or two later, the day passes. I gave up thinking and took in the hot air that flowed around me. Is it because I''m relaxed enough? I felt a much more comfortable flow of boiled water touching my whole body than my bed in my room. Mmm. I shouldn''t be sleeping like this.... However, my vision was gradually fading away from my will. The rising water vapor grows like hypnosis, fueling the need for sleep. Eventually, I closed my eyes because I couldn''t stand the horses rushing in like the Tidal Wave. Gradually, I surrendered myself to the darkness that occupied my mind. * I opened my eyes by myself because of the burning sensation. How long has it been? I don''t know. No, it doesn''t matter. I''m thirsty, but I''m too thirsty. I felt like I had put iron in my esophagus. He must have fallen asleep in the hot tub. Anyway, I just want to get rid of all this and quench my thirst for a second. Jen. Chapter." But my body doesn''t move on its own. You have to say you have no strength in your whole body. Thirst is getting worse, but it really kills me because I can''t even dream. It looks like it''s full of steam and not a bathtub... Are you dreaming? Ah. At that time, something was trampled under my eyes while I was awake. If I''m not mistaken, it was definitely a flower. Flowers. A pretty little lily. At the next moment, I was moving my body with all the power I didn''t know. I don''t know why there are flowers in front of me. But isn''t there water in the petals? Just a little longer. If I can quench this crazy thirst.... After a while, I leaned in and grabbed the flowers. He immediately slammed his head into the petals and began to suck desperately. Suddenly, the petals were warm. And a small amount of liquid flows out. I felt a slight progressive viscosity, but I drank the amount of living water because it was surprisingly sweet. Well. All the way... Mmmm... All the way..." Not enough. This is too much. I don''t see any signs of thirst, but I can''t stand the taste of sweetness. I need another flower. The moment I thought about it, I could find another flower under the lily. A new flower that looked like a flower was much smaller than the one I first discovered. Although it looked like it was wrinkled around a lot of petals, my mouth was already deeply kissing the white petals. Tilt your life''s work hard! It was the moment when the sound was sucked. Piaa! Flowers, fluttering. Out of the two petals that went up into the sky, a lily bursts out with a deep tide. A transparent liquid spills through the curve and falls over your face. . After closing my eyes a couple of times, the blurred vision returned to me instantaneously. The thirst disappeared like a lie. Hah... Hah..." I looked up dazed with sighing. And I could clearly see it. Blonde hair soaked in water. A small body twitching. Two eyes filled with tears. Continuously puffing up your lips. The identity of the shape that breathes closely. Well. It was no different than Ansol. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = As I mentioned in my previous review, I may need to reschedule. I''m opening on March 2nd, and I''m making my mark this year. But it''s too late for my permission, so I''m going to sign a room today. How many times have I told you that you''re late for your contract and you can''t have your room? My mother wants to go and see your room with you. Thanks to you, I''m leaving today, my mother''s day off... OTL (computer science) Well, he said not to worry because he''ll have a room, but I guess I''ll just have to go anyway. So I''m sorry, but we have to take a recess for a while. Luckily, if the contract is made today, February 29th, the day off March 1st, so I think we can move on. A major problem such as opening and installing the internet in the middle (?), the expected return date is Thursday, March 3. If anything changes, we''ll be sure to include it in your notice. Our sincerest apologies for the sudden breakdown, and our readers appreciate your patience. As soon as I return, I will finish my side of Ansol Omnibus and go straight to Kim Soo-hyun Omnibus (Parallel Worlds). Best regards_(__)_ PS. To proceed with all desired foreign affairs;;; Uhh. Hey readers.I ''d like to finish my book and write a new one, to be honest. New based on modern wizards and Apocalypse Chronicles! Please have mercy. T-t-t-t-t PS 2. Regarding Visual Novels. Devices using the Marshmallow OS (version 6.0) (Nexus 5 upgraded to the Marshmallow OS, Nexus 6, LG G4, etc.) have found problems with playing normally. We''re looking for an issue with this error, and we encourage users using this device to place their purchases on hold. I think I heard there was a problem... I''m just anticipating that it''s going to be effective soon. -_-; We''re sorry we weren''t able to help. Chapter 1023 01023 Omnibus – AhnSol. There was a lot of commotion, but I was only able to collect and get things sorted out. So. I close my arms and open my eyes, and I see Ansool kneeling with his head down. I don''t know where to keep my eyes. Once I throw it, it''s covered with one towel, but it still looks like it''s there. You said you were in a public bathhouse and I was there. You tried to leave in shock, but you made sure you slept and then you washed up behind your back? It was a description of the situation that Ansol gave me. Trans l at e d by pm t l .o m Of course, that''s a ridiculous excuse. When I woke up, I was facedown in the precious place of Ansol. I calmed down, but my heart is still pounding. But I suddenly attacked you and did that.... You did it. Well, that''s not it! Then? . T r anslat ed by pmtl.co m Ansol, who had denied the polar sphere, was silent again. If I''m right, it''s my fault anyway. A hundred apologies won''t suffice. But I was embarrassed because it wasn''t the truth. In fact, we have already confirmed whether it is true. It triggered the third eye, and Ansol''s mind was clearly read. Ansol, in his nature, does not lie. I could tell just by the look of restlessness on his face, and he couldn''t say a word to me. Not only that. It may not have been used, but Ansol had it all the way to Aphrodisia. How did he get hold of what I was keeping? What the hell were you thinking? Whew. You sigh and turn the third eye to inactive. Ansol. T ranslate d b y Jp m t l .co Yes... With a tight grip on the Afrodesia that was forcibly taken, Ansol bowed his head even more as if it were something else. Do you know how dangerous this is? I didn''t want to use it. Then why do you have it? Just. Amulet..." I don''t think so. That''s good. I don''t see any sign of it, anyway. However, even so, the embarrassment does not go away. It was no doubt what I expected. There were occasional times before this, but it was possible to be cautious because strange situations were straightforward. And every time, I accepted it appropriately and handed it over as a joke. But this time he clearly crossed the line. Above all, the flower that I thought was a lily, a flower... Tr an s lat e d b y ptl.c o It was embarrassing to say that it was a prank or a prank. I was just thankful I had a good day. Beyond surprises, I felt betrayed. . What should we do, by the way? It''s meaningless to flow in a public bathhouse where everything stops. I don''t know what to do, it''s ridiculous. Do I have to get angry once? Mmmm... Bear thought about it, but curiously, I don''t want to be angry. Rather, I felt burdened. And there''s something Ansol''s been doing. It says the ball is a ball and not a sword, but the ball that Ansol has ever built is too large to distinguish it like a knife. On the other hand, I don''t think I''m responsible for everything that''s happened before. Tran sla t ed b y Jpm t l.om Yeah, well, giving it a chance wouldn''t be so bad. But this time, I have to be clear. Ansol. I purposely lowered my voice, and Ansol''s body trembled. Honestly, I can''t even imagine. I can''t believe you let me dream like this... . But you know what? There is such a thing as a joke. . Think about it in a different way. What if an unknown man did to you the same thing you did? How would you feel?" . I''m not upset. It''s too much to joke about. Huh? . There are pranks you can accept, and there are pranks you can''t. This time it''s definitely the latter. . Ansol kept his mouth shut all the time, so only my voice rang in the public bathtub for a while. I don''t like being pushed too hard, so I have to finish with the right line. Anyway, you were wrong... You know that, right? I thought I needed to hear the answer, but I raised my voice. Ansol''s head is still bowing, so I can''t see his face. However, after a long time, my head barely nodded. It looked like it. good. I turned around, spitting out the armor that had filled my chest. Now that you''ve said your piece, let''s tie a knot here. The longer we stay, the more awkward we get from each other. I want to leave this place as soon as possible. I''ll forget about today. I don''t want this to happen again. I''ve already taken a step, sighing for the first time. I don''t know why, but I''m walking fast and the exit is imminent. It was then. No. As soon as I tried to leave the door, the crawling voice grabbed my ankle. Ugh, yeah? No... I said..." No, it''s not. I had not given it, but I was able to guess what it was not. ... Suddenly, the pressure got heavy. You can''t do this. Ansol? The next moment, I woke up without even knowing it. I sent the bridge as far as I could. The denial that it was not just now was a sincere statement that burned the leg on its own. What did you just say? . Say that again. Look straight at me. ! I thought I was being as restrained as I could, but my voice was not good enough to hear. I can''t believe it. Is that why? Suddenly, the glow on Ansol''s face is a rebellious expression. However, after a second of making eye contact with me, my face sank and I bowed my head. Of course you are. Ansol is clearly an outstanding user, but ultimately a priest. There''s no way I can handle my energy. How long has it been? A long, awkward silence passed. I kept my mouth shut and waited for the words to continue. Suddenly, Ansol''s shoulders suddenly stretched out. Phew... The sound of a long exhale was followed by ten hours. I start to hear Ansol''s head again slowly as I watch quietly. He squeaks up like a broken machine and looks at me closely. And then I smiled. Yes... I definitely smiled. I''m kidding.... He relentlessly smiles with a pitiful look on his face. It was a laughter that was clearly different from what I saw in the morning. It makes me uncomfortable. It was A faint tone rattles and trembles. Thank goodness. I heard the answer I wanted. Yeah, I''m sure it''s good.... Ansol... Why is Ansol looking like that? The mouth smiles, but the eyes do not smile. I feel like my eyes are pouring out tears right now. The shoulders are blurry enough to be seen. Like you''re holding on to something. As soon as I saw him, my panicked and surprised breasts suddenly cooled like cold water. I saw his face, I heard his voice. I felt that my heart was shaking for a moment. This isn''t it, this isn''t it... ... Yes. I immediately relieved myself. My head became complicated, but I smiled face to face. You''ve got to be kidding. Right?" Yes! Ansol heavily nodded his head with a bright face. I''m kidding.... The desperately squeezed sound is dramatically contrasted with the expression. I''m kidding.... Memory Joe with a lot of hard running moisture. Really. Ugh!" Suddenly, a loud snoring sound pierced my ears. Really. (Sobbing) Ansol is trying to endure it somehow. Sin. Huff... huff... Ugh..." However, his trembling lips couldn''t speak, and he let out a mournful groan. Sorry... Ugh... ugh... Uh-uh-uh..." At the next moment, Ansol''s expression, which seemed to be like he was tilting his eyebrows at the same time as a sad cry, collapsed quickly. Listening to the sound of tears around my neck, I lost my words. It felt like I had been hit hard with a hammer. I mean, why? Why are you so determined to play around and force Ansol to answer? Under no circumstances was Ansol''s true intention a joke. Why would he want to hand it over like before? . Maybe. Maybe I knew Ansol''s heart. Not today. A long time ago. More accurately, since I heard Ansol''s secret from Goon. Nevertheless, I thought I had just reached out to Ansol first in the situation. To keep each other from crossing the line. I want to be like I used to be today. But this wasn''t it. I shouldn''t have done this. I said I would tell you clearly, but the fundamentals of that psychology are no different from the past. I tried to be aesthetic, as always. It means that the target has been deceived and deceived. I can''t do it. I''m not kidding. I could have listened to you seriously. But I didn''t even give you permission to force the other party. I''m just overwhelmed. I thought it would be annoying. I could see how cowardly I was when I faced my blindness. I had no regrets. Ansol''s hand rests on the floor and continues to misunderstand. I couldn''t keep my mouth shut. I''m so sorry I turned away. You''re a really good brother. I mean, wouldn''t I be able to meet a nice guy if I wasn''t? I already have a lot of wives. A lot of words came to mind. However, there is no choice. I closed my eyes. Dozens of memories struck the brain like flashes of light. Brother! Yes... Brother! It was like that. Brother... Can''t you just leave me here and go somewhere else? But he''s always strong and kind. If it wasn''t for my brother... In a world of treachery and fighting, called Hall Plain. I''ll do my best. I''ll work really hard to satisfy my brother.... So...'' My brother. What do you think of me? Unparalleled to any other user. "Angel! Please, so that your brother can win without getting hurt...! That''s right! My brother counts! Just looking at one stupid person. You''re gonna be okay, you''re gonna be okay! I swear on my luck! Right, brother? And he always protected me. That was Ansol. He will. What did Ansol feel when he couldn''t even speak his mind? And how miserable? When I thought about it, I realized how much it hurt me to think about it. It''s what I did, but it''s disgusting, and I can''t stand it. Eventually, I was a fool to bring the situation all the way here. You should have taken it seriously when you heard it. As soon as I thought about it, I felt the energy that was swinging away. ... In the end, there is only one choice left. I paused for a moment, but I took a hard turn. Approach and cover the towel I was wearing. Then I began to scrub my anvil carefully and slowly. Ah. Ansol hasn''t stopped crying for a while, but soon he turns his head to see what I''m doing. Brother... I said nothing and made fun of my hands without rest. I wiped my body thoroughly and stretched my back, and my anxious eyes chased me away. Soon, I smiled and lifted Ansol. Hold the princess. Eh, eh? Shall we go out? I walked out of the public bathtub, looking at the big, blinking eyes. * When I went outside, the air touching my flesh was cool. I felt a little clearer. Although he was dressed boldly, the lobby may have been a matter of time. I covered the towel, but Ansol kept turning around to see if I was suddenly naked. I thought long and hard about what I''d say to myself, but I opened my mouth quietly. Do you still have the teacups I drank? Then I felt an angry gesture from the arms holding Ansol. It was a horse that threw an awkward and stiff atmosphere at the Grass Requirement, but I think I picked the wrong one. I. Brother... We opened our mouths at the same time as another wild silence. Go ahead. With a quick concession, Ansol hesitates and opens his mouth. I know. Hello? Yes. . I''m sorry. I insisted. The chubby cheeks on the anvil became pointy. I hate it. I thought my brother hated me. If you hate it so much, you won''t let me talk about it... No way. Then why did you run away before? ... I''m sorry. I was so disappointed, "Ansol added. That was it. How satisfied do I have to play with people''s minds? It would be better if I insulted them. My gaze is filled with trust and affection. I. I don''t like my brother who only thinks of me as his sister... It was a cautious sound that had not yet gone damp. But I could see how brave he was. But I''m whining, and I hate my brother for having to take me in. Are you threatening me? I smiled at the cute protest by myself. Ansol seemed to want a clear answer, but the answer was already there. So instead of answering, I stopped walking down the stairs. You''re the one. What do you think? Yes? I can turn it around now. I-. Suddenly, the feeling of the flesh tightly hugged my neck was conveyed. I liked my brother first. Rarely, it was a decisive voice. Of course, I also just had enough answers. In fact, I was half sorry until just now, and half unwilling to betray Ansol''s sincerity. But it seems to be getting clearer by the minute. I went up the stairs and stopped in front of Ansol''s house. I put Ansol down and forcibly pushed her into the room, confused. But she''s got a name, and she needs time to prepare. So am I. Go in first. Go in and call me when you''re ready. Now, wait a minute. I''m fine... And you know... ? I whispered in Anzor''s ear, whispering as he tried to drag me in. Then Ansol looks at me with very strange eyes, but he turns to his room and hides. I leaned back against the closed door and closed my eyes. Kick. I burst into laughter. You look ridiculous. The name is Clan Road standing in the hallway naked in the middle of the night. If they find out, it won''t end in a simple commotion... Worried about nothing but snow. It''s because I heard him calling out to me in less than five minutes. The door opened wide as I left. Turning around, Ansol was dressed as he had seen this morning. Especially I was very satisfied that I was wearing the flesh-colored stockings I strongly asked for. D-come in... Tsk! As requested, Ansol screams and covers his face with both hands. It''s just a joke. Why are you doing this now? You saw everything you didn''t want to see. ... Well, he must have calmed down in his clothes, so things are slowly starting to catch my attention. Ansol quickly turns his eyes away. Whatever it was, I went straight to bed. And I was relaxed looking at the view of the room. The girl''s neglect was cleaner and cleaner than I thought. I should say awkward. Well, you were absolutely right. At that moment, Ansol, who was slightly clear-headed, opened his mouth. A quiet voice if you listen to it. However, the subject is still turning around, repeating the clean, restless retraction and straightening of the hands. Cute, too. I know. It took them a long time to check each other''s minds. I''ve never seen a man with such defensive instincts in his life... Who said that? Soyoung is my sister. . I have nothing to say. I think I know now. Ansol smiles small. What are you talking about? At that moment, I naturally rebuked myself without even knowing it. Since the stiffness was eased and relaxed, there was also a bad habit. He raised his head in jest. I think you''re misunderstanding me. I''m here to teach you a lesson. Yes? I''m here to teach you a lesson. Huh? Ha, but before...! Oh, I did say that. But first, you know you''re not doing too well today, right? Well, that''s... Ansol could not easily connect the words, whether they had been stabbed. If you''re wrong, you should be punished first. Stories are next. After purposefully speaking, I lay down on my bed. And he snapped at Ansol, who had no idea what to do. The subsequent behavior was quite cute. He looks at the other place with a frowny face. Get on the bed and stand on me. Then the crown of the head reminded me of a question mark for a long time, but Ansol obeyed me gently. Gulp. I drooled over. I lie in bed, Ansol standing with his legs spread out and looking down at me. Moreover, the expression of being ashamed and about to die added to it, my conscience was almost frozen. As I slowly looked at the appearance in front of my eyes, I opened my mouth, placing my clasped hands behind my head. Good. Now we''re gonna get our asses kicked, aren''t we? Yes... I couldn''t hear it, but Ansol looked really harsh. Put your skirt up. With both hands. However, Ansol''s eyes curled up the next moment. Yes, yes? Huh?" Chi, skirt? Yes, skirt. You don''t want to get in trouble? There''s no way he couldn''t understand a word I just said without being a twisted idiot. Oh, I''m in trouble... I remembered the look on Ansol''s face that didn''t feel like I was right. Oh, no! I''m in trouble. Are you sure? Are you going to be okay? Yes, yes! Solly''s gonna be pissed at his brother. I want to get mad. Great. Should I put on my skirt? Nonetheless, Ansol does not stop hesitating. But I waited patiently. This was also fun. I feel like I''m in a situation with someone else. I would have been surprised if I had put on the ballad in a heartbeat. Come on. I grabbed Ansol with a gentle voice. Yes... Brother..." Ansol seemed to be a gentle sheep, answering appropriately. After a while, the small white hand holding the edge of the skirt was folded up on the island of Jupiter. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. The return date is later than expected. Clearly the Internet was included in the cost of tracking, and I came up with the idea that I would just take Lansen, and I plugged him in, and he couldn''t connect, so I took care of him. The landlord first came to Morse and eventually called the Internet driver. It''s slow, but it''s the Internet now.:) 2. Failed to adjust the Ansol Omnibus quantity. I wanted to end it somehow, but I think we need to do it one less time. I''m so sorry and so sorry that I failed to keep my promise._(__)_ Next time, both sides of the sky will finish, too. 3. It''s been three days since the trail started, and I''m sensing it''s definitely not worth it. Eating food is the biggest problem... 4. And above all. Readers. I really missed you. T-t-t-t-t It''s so lonely to get hit by a trail + frat Cree. T Chapter 1024 01024 Omnibus – AhnSol. Whether there was still hesitation, the skirt slowly, slowly turned up. He was slow enough to ride. Later, by the time the skirt was folded in half, the surrounded white and soft thighs were revealed. He revealed a thin, white shaved forehead covering deep inside his thigh. Cute. In her underwear, it rises round and fluffy like a hill, revealing a cute existence. Tran sla te d by p tl.o m The gold, particularly perpendicular to the center of the protruding buttocks, was pure enough to concentrate the gaze of the beholder. My stockings must be under a little pressure... Suddenly, the skirt rolled up completely. Watching the fireball seduce me blatantly caused me a great thirst. Then I noticed something strange. The middle part of the underwear is slightly darker than the edges. The stain seemed to see a very small map shrinking over and over again. T r ans lated b y jpt l.c o I cleaned my body thoroughly before, but since it''s been a little while since I came out of the public bath, it''s hard to see it as a stain of water. I only saw it, but it was already wet. It was a sign that Ansol was that excited. You. What is this? Keeping his gaze fixed on his underwear, Ansol''s head tilted down. Within a moment, I heard the sound of a rapid inhale. Someone already told me that. Huh?" When he speaks in a loud voice without missing a gap, Ansol looks restless at the same time. I don''t know how to chew my lips while rolling my eyes around. Eventually, I was suddenly moved by the sight of my eyes tightening. In fact, I used to have no complaints every time I slept with my wives. It''s because I often have a disdain for my pride because I treat it as a child every time. Not everyone, of course, would call me ''Kimchi Stony. Anyway, I had a desire to lead once, but seeing Ansol leave everything to me, unlike any other wife, it feels quite fresh. At the same time, there was a need to harass and tease me more. Tra nslate d by jp tl.c o So, what if he''s a pervert? It''s a good thing anyone''s saying anything. I haven''t even done it right yet, but I''m drenched... That''s very bad. Oh, brother. That''s not it... I don''t know... Oh, of course I do. Solly doesn''t want to do that, but he''s doing it his own way, right? Well, yes! That''s what I''m talking about! Yeah, that''s why I said it was mean. Not to you, to him. Eh. I moved my forefinger slightly forward. As my fingertips approached the hollow mass, an anvil with a vague face retracted both of my furious thighs. I feel a little nervous. I stabbed him with an axe. From now on, her name is Naughty. Okay?" Tsk! Yeah, yeah? The suspicion became clear to Ansol''s face that he was making a strange face. Don''t make fun of me. Tra nsl ated b y p mtl.o Huh? What do you mean, tease? I resigned my hand and greeted him naturally. Ansol sticks out his lower lip. I''m ashamed... Giving me a name... It''s strange..." What are you talking about? First night, the groom gives you a name at the bride''s precious place. Yes!? Huh? Why are you so surprised? It''s a tradition of marriage. I''ve been doing that. Every last one of them. Even though I confidently said it, Ansol still didn''t believe me. But he''s not a savage. That''s a lie! I''ve never heard of such a tradition. For real? So, what did you name your play? High-rolling? What about Ha-yeon? Tra nsl a t e d b y jp tl.co m Needle. What about Soyoung? Piss. What about Hanbyol? Antistare. Oh, but she''s someplace else. You talk as much as you can think of, but it''s not nonsense. Ansol''s mouth is open. I curl my mouth shut without missing a crack. You really don''t know anything. I don''t know, maybe. Ooh-. Don''t you know the baby is being asked by a fowl? Well, that''s not it! Ansol flinches if he thinks I''m teasing him for talking nonsense. Actually, I was teasing. It was then. Ansol''s gaze, rolling his eyes around with a face that said he couldn''t catch the ribs, suddenly stuck in one place. He stares at the penis, which is bleeding. Is a man''s penis really that amazing? I was unable to make eye contact before, but now I''m busy looking at it. Let me introduce you. It''s a measure. W-what? Yes, that''s what they were named after the first time. I see... "said Ansol. I was very disappointed. What did you want to name it? I''m sorry. He didn''t react to other names. Bar, reaction? Do they react? Ansol looked back at me in surprise. Surprised about what? You did, too. The pervert reacted the way he wanted. Huh? By the way... There''s nothing to think about. He''s the same, but he''s got a sudden erection. Or you wake up in the middle of the night and you pitch your tent. Ah! Ansol raised his elasticity as if he understood. I think we''re almost there. I see. It was Mr.Tamrim... Ansol stutters, but when he sees the line, he mutters shyly as if to greet each other. Well, what do I do now? It was a question I had been waiting for. I was still in the mood. It''s time to enter the game. Now I''m going to kiss your courtship. A courtship''s kiss? Yes, this is what men do. You just have to stay put. . Tick, tick! You hear the sound of saliva swallowing from above, especially loud. I glanced at Ansol''s thighs, underwear and stockings. I thought I wanted to bite you in the morning bathroom. Imagination came to life. I''ve made an ass of myself. And without hesitation, I asked the inner thighs in front of my eyes. It''s soft. The tapered feel of the stockings and the soft feel of the flesh simultaneously stimulate the mouth. Slowly follow the line of your thighs by inhaling salmoneys. Then I reached the apex and opened my mouth from the groin. Despite only stimulating the surroundings, the centre of the underwear was already stained and circular. Eventually, I pulled my teeth out and pulled the wet stockings hard. I tore it, snapping at the bottom of my underwear, as well as my stockings, to make sure it was more than necessary. Finally, I looked at the visible arsenal in a dazzling mood. What the hell am I supposed to say? The chubby glutton looks very tasty. A white, clean flesh and a clean, flat gold with little fluff in the middle. And after adding a transparent amount of seasoning that is gently drained, he became obsessed with having to bite one big mouth. I stick my tongue out and slowly lick it up along the line with the tip of my tongue. At the next moment, I opened my mouth and asked the king about the hill. Ew! I was furious, and my thighs were tightly retracted, but I was already kissing the hills I was wearing. Enjoying a soft thigh feel that rubs both cheeks, I began to tease the chunky flesh that came into my mouth. I bit it a little once, and then I sucked it hard, so I groaned like an anvil. As you press through the palm of your tongue without stopping, you can feel the holes and the holes in the most secret places. Even wrinkles get stuck on the tip of your tongue. The quality of Ansol tasted fresh, even though it smelled weak. With a big inhale, the inner voice of an innocent female who still doesn''t know a man spreads down her throat. Plus, I felt even the warm and tender flesh filling my mouth steadily, so my teeth felt less trembling by themselves. They tease their tongues as if they were terribly afraid to swallow hot meat that is vomiting. Ahh... Ahhhh..." My groin twitches, pressing me from side to side. Finally, after a light kiss to the ball that was protruded from the top, I slowly opened my mouth. The rolling hills glisten with saliva. Until then, Ansol was able to bear with his skirt up. Hah... Hah..." (Breathing heavily) My innocent eyes get sticky and wet. I''m desperate for you to do something. I take off my skirt and rip off my top and bra to meet that expectation. All that''s left is the stockings in the middle. First, spread your legs. Leaning back against the wall, Ansol spread his legs like a gentle sheep. Again, it was a really clean and harmonious area. The shape is so pretty that I never get tired of looking at it a few times. Open your hands a little. My hand, my hand? Yes, it''s time to say goodbye to Tammy and Tammy. Ah. I see. Ansol quickly reasoned whether the effects of education were effective. However, the shame doesn''t go away, so the touch is always careful. More. Open wide. If you take it out too far, you might die of a bad fatality. Oh, yeah? Ansol hurriedly put his hands on his groin. Then I opened my vagina as wide as I could. Just like the buds of a freshly opened flower now. The poor, inviting lily blossoms shyly. I was amazed at the light pink innards that were exposed. At the same time, a single clear drop of fluid plummeted from a small flesh-hole between the wings. The amniotic fluid drops into thin, long thread without breaking in the middle. And it falls right into the cage and flows right down the pole. I''m sorry. Mr.Tamsum... I almost burst out laughing at Ansol who apologized, but I was close to enduring it. I held up my temper and opened my mouth. Good. Now come down a little bit. Right, right... Stop." The open knees bend and the lower back slowly drops. Immediately after stopping the penis from touching the head, I shivered briefly for a moment at the heat I felt in the urethra. I was filled with a craving for pain like this, but if there is one thing I''m worried about, it is that the hole in Ansol is too small. If you do it like you do it with your wives, it will definitely hurt. When I thought about it, I slowly moved my penis in my hand. I rubbed it firmly along the vaginal line three or four times and then aimed across the hole. Soon, I reached out my hands, put them on the thighs of Ansore, and pressed down. Aargh! I knew it. I felt an overwhelming sense of resistance as my glutes were rounded. I was just trying to break in lightly. I was reflexively relieved of the stiffness beyond imagination. Soon, I breathed and tried again, but the result was the same. It''s too rebellious. Despite having leaked enough lubricant on the forehead, the inside of the anvil desperately tried to push me away. Ansol is distorting his face, keeping his eyes closed. I stubbed my bed, tasting it again. A small envelope is caught in the palm of your hand. Aphrodisia. I didn''t want to use it, but I had no choice but to ease the pain. You start with a firm, upright clitoris and spray it evenly throughout the vagina. Haah! The effect appeared in less than thirty seconds. Ansol suddenly opened his eyes and looked at me embarrassed. I don''t even seem to recognize the saliva running down my mouth. Meanwhile, the penis began to immerse itself in the water that began to flow like local water. I grabbed Ansol''s chubby butt and pressed down hard. Ah, ah... Ahhhh...!" Ansol cried. If there was one thing different from before, it was a relationship that seemed to have a little bit of pleasure mixed together. Of course, it did not enter easily, but the cage dug a narrow hole. Thus, the vagina also begins to flare to fit the size of my column. I felt like I was forcing a big thing into a tight space, so I empowered a single layer waist. At that moment, I was puffed up and swallowed up to a quarter of the pillars in an instant. Aah! At the same time, the sensation of tearing through thin, light membranes was conveyed. Ansol is trembling with his head turned away, pushing his lower back forward. At last, the junction begins to drip with droplets of blood, the symbol of waves. After a while, the leg of Ansol, which was barely holding on, crumbled over me. The hole also swallowed the mast of the penis automatically to the root, thanks to its sagging hips. At some point, our conversation was cut off. But of course it is. All that remains is to covet each other like beasts. Close your eyes and concentrate your nerves below. Ugh... It hurts. I feel sick and good. Sensation of the uterus touching the tip of the earlobe. And my body was rubbing against the insides of my constricting body that would burst my penis. Vaginal wrinkles squeeze me while inhaling hard enough to root the penis. At that time, I felt a liquid that was soaking hot groin. When I opened my eyes, Ansol was screaming all over the sheep who had been struck by lightning. Effect of Aphrodisia. Just by inserting it to the end, it reaches its peak. It was not the only surprising thing. Ansol suddenly starts to move his waist, breathing heavily for a while. His butt shrugs up-and-down and swoops and groans. I felt like my consciousness would fly away from the senses of stirring the hot vagina, but I couldn''t believe Ansol. A girl who was a virgin until a minute ago was unraveling her senses. When the vagina became somewhat loose, the movement of the lower back stopped. The anvil, which was suddenly opening its mouth as it gasped for breath, placed a trembling hand on my abdomen. While hitting the middle body, I raised my glutes hard. I feel like my flesh is sticking out of my penis. Then he settles down as if to collapse again. My flesh and flesh splashed. Ugh...! Ansol tightened my abdomen, making a meaningless conversation. On the contrary, the lifted butt strikes down once more, fearfully climbing. Ugh! Is this not enough? Ansol twitches and corrects his posture and sits on his groin. And then he started shaking his own ass. Pump, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. She looks like she''s pouting with all her bare hands.. Ahh... Ahhhh..." Huff...! When I came to my senses, I was not that relaxed either. The moist and sticky tightening continues to move in and out of the sheep, and the desire for assessment rises to an exponential level. Once the road was open, Ansol did not reject me anymore. Rather, I let him go quietly when I let him go, and then tighten it as if it were when I met him. I feel suffocated every time I suck it out. I. Me...!" Ansol is running away with a face made of tears. This expression of self-loathing is not something that is revealed between a single head. However, the movement of the buttocks is getting stronger, making them eat me up. Come... Brother...! Oh... Brother! I cried as hard as I could with an anvil, and I let out a crooked moan. The lower back is bent and an assistant is squeezed from the junction. It was another peak. Ansol pauses for a moment, but I stab his penis without stopping. Ahhhh! An unpredictable shudder of ansol screams and falls back. At that moment, Yonke stretched his arms backwards to support his upper half, but he was in a near collapse. I stretched my legs and tightly wrapped her glutes, without any awe. And I started to shake my back. No...! No...! No! Oh...! Before the peak was over, Ansol shook his head like crazy, whether the joy had overwhelmed him. On the contrary, my back and buttocks responded to my clumsy movements. Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak! As the rattling noise of the bed intensified, something soared rapidly through the pillar to the urethra. I reflexively thrust my hands behind my back for support, like an anvil. ! It was almost simultaneously that Ansol''s peculiarity struck his ear as each other''s groin clapped forcefully. Something explodes in the urethra. The accident stopped momentarily. I barely grasp the cord of consciousness, swept through the waves of joy occupying my mind. Huff... Ugh..." How long has it been? I was out of breath before I knew it. That''s how focused I am. As you look forward with your eyes raised, you see a twinkling saddle reaching out like a frog. After pulling out the salmonella penis, a faint drop of blood gushes out of the hole. The pure vagina, which was tightly tightened a moment ago, now beautifully spews hot breath through the hole. The sight made me smile. Ansol lies dead. Eyes are turned upside down and more than half white. And it was a pathetic face that couldn''t be thought of as an ordinary, pure anvil with its tongue out like a puppy. But for me, it was a loving, loving face. I got out of bed without taking my eyes off Ansol. Woof. It was then. As I approached the stroke of the head, a dazed anvil suddenly asked me for some water. Wipe your lips like a parrot and clean your penis. I gently sweeped the head of the anvil off the warm tongue that licked the column. Sola. Then Najik whispered in my ear. ... Do it. Pelathio pauses for a moment to make sure he can hear you. He lifts his eyes and looks at me, smiling faintly. And I said, Me too.... Huh...? Me too, me too. ... Yes. After a while, Ansol buries his head back into mine. I closed my eyes, feeling good. . Ah. What do you tell your wives, anyway? Omnibus C AhnSol. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = 1. Sorry I''m late. I was so tired that I fell asleep at night, and I woke up at dawn and was so scared that I wrote. God H was awkward, so it took longer than I thought._(__)_ 2. So the Omnibus Ansol is complete. It feels good to finish one of the things that needs to be done. I think Ansol had a lot of readers looking forward to it, but I have a little wind that I hope will meet. 3. Go home today, (Even if it is four hours round trip. Haha.) I have a sacrifice today. Dad. I started that trail too... He said, "My father''s mood was bad at times, so I quickly silenced him. T 4. With the exception of the Epilogue, Kim Soo-hyun, who is actually the last hurrah of the Omnibus exhibition, will be joined from March 7 (Monday). I can see the end of the long, long exterior. Chapter 1025 01025 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. As I heard from Seraph, the process by which angels conceive and give birth was similar to that of humans, but there were significant differences. The first is the period. If human beings take ten months to give birth, it is said that angels are only two months old and quite fast. The second is the process. Process is a more inclusive word, and angels give birth in the form of eggs, not children, about a month after pregnancy. After another month, the child breaks his own egg and comes out. Tr a n s late d by jp t l . om To be more precise, the first month is the process by which Seraph delivers experience and knowledge as a mother. And the other month is the process of maturing by accepting a child''s handover from his mother. In other words, the baby angel comes into the world when he has some intelligence. As soon as he comes out, he recognizes his parents and even expresses his doctors. It turned out to be effective enough to be the superior compatibility between fairies during childbirth. But if you tell me your personal opinion, I have no regrets. T ran s l at e d by jp t l . o It was because it seemed like the fun of raising a child as a parent was hated. However, it was inevitable in the first place, and I had no intention of changing the laws established from the beginning. No matter how you''re born, it doesn''t change the fact that you''re my child. Thus, two months had passed since Seraph conceived my child, and Seraph and I finally had the crushing sensation of the great net in front of our eyes. I heard that there could be a week or so error, but it was exactly one month after Seraph laid the egg. It''s moving again. Sunny rooftops. I couldn''t take my eyes off the pure white egg that Seraph had on its wings. The egg flapping to the left and to the right is 25 centimeters wide and 50 centimeters long. Approximately twice the volume of ostrich eggs. Of course, it wasn''t this big from the moment it was born. After coming out of the world and growing in size for a month, Seraph told me not to worry because it is a proof that the child is absorbing knowledge well. But how can I not worry? I took off my eyes for a moment and looked up at the sky, and I saw the sun in the sky. It seems that two hours have passed since I saw the signs of a wave. Until an hour ago, the movement was quite intense, but the shaking was significantly more frequent over time. Tran s lat e d by pt l . om As the wick burns out the candle slowly. So it was even more unfortunate. The child seems to be trying very hard to get out, but the shell is too hard. I think I can get out more easily if I just drill a hole... Soo-hyun. As soon as I moved my arm, my hand was caught in an outstretched, delicate hand. Seraph shakes his head slowly. I didn''t say it, but I think I know what it means. Let the child wake up and come out. I scratched my head to taste again. Seraph carefully hugs the egg. He approaches the surface and whispers in a small but beautiful voice. Cheer up. Silaf. I, your father, and everyone downstairs are waiting for Silaf to be born healthy. Then something strange happened. T r ans la te d b y p mtl .o Seraph whispered and the egg stopped moving for a moment. The next moment, you hear the cracking of the shell with a loud noise. The origin of the sound is the top of the egg. Even though it was only a fingernail, it was clearly a crack. Seraph saw it, too. Then he turned to me in a heartbeat. Soo-hyun! What''s the matter? Did something go wrong? No. Why don''t you go down there right now and bring me one?" just one? That was weird. There''s only two of us on the roof right now. Seraph asked for it so that the newborn child would not confuse the parents. It is said to be born intelligent, but there is a real difference between what you know and what you see. I ordered the ceiling off-limits because I thought there was a reason. T r a n s late d by p t l. o m And all of a sudden, you want me to bring one? Who? Seraph smiles quietly and tells me who to bring. In the meantime, the crack grows slightly larger, so I immediately turn around and open the roof door. As you jump down the stairs at full speed, you see a group of clans gathered on the first floor. Everyone looks surprised to see the day when they rush down. I purposely pretended to be very urgent, but I quickly fixed my face. It was because Ansol, who was sitting on the rocking chair and stroked his stomach, stood up in a hurry with his cane. I was ready to use a miracle right away. I even took out new elixirs and all sorts of potions. No, no. I''m here to pick you up because there''s someone with me. As soon as I took out my business, everything stopped. Brother! What''s wrong with that? Not at all. You don''t have to worry. Ansol sighs of relief. Phew... I also... And you''re here to pick him up? Yeah, sorry. I''ll explain later. I looked around for understanding. It wasn''t hard to find. It was not common for a mercenary clan to have hair like Seraph in the appearance of a junior high school student. No, there''s only one. Let''s go. Er... Oh, Father...? The girl is embarrassed and attracted by the evil captivity. I ran up the road staircase, holding Mar''s hand firmly. Later, when I opened the rooftop door, I saw Seraph focusing on the eggs in his arms. Less than a minute ago, the crack spread enormously. It covered half the surface. If it was a little later, I could hardly see myself being born. Mother... Oh, Seraph. Whatever she was about to say, she shrugged her mouth and fixed the horse. Seraph bows slightly with a smile on his face. Welcome. Good, it''s not too late. Ha, but! If I were here...? Woojik! It was that moment. Seraph shakes his head and opens his mouth. Suddenly, half of the egg crumbles and the upper part slightly misaligns with the lower part. As soon as the cracks crack, the cracked shells begin to split apart and the quality of the shells drops. After a while, something strangely pops out of the egg from the top of the egg. Ah! Dry, who shouted briefly, hurriedly hid behind my back, and Seraph''s smile darkened to look at the broken egg. I stared blankly at the little thing protruding from the egg. The first thing I noticed was a dazzling silver hair reflecting the sunlight. Do you think his upper half is about 15 centimeters? A pair of white wings on a white back were small and cute enough to hold the palm of their hand, but it was clearly an angel. And a face. White and chubby cheeks with white eyes, beautiful but distinct nosebleeds, very light pink lips with cherries, holy and lovely green eyes resembling Seraph.... I mean... That baby angel... Uh-huh. At that moment, the baby angel shook his head and removed the debris from the shell on the crown. I even blinked a couple of times. Soon, I looked up at Seraph holding me and smiled. Hello, Mother. ... Whose house is that kid talking like that? No, did you talk to him? You''re a newborn. I was told I was intelligent and could express myself, but I had no idea I was that intelligent. However, Seraph greeted him as if it were natural. Yes. Nice to meet you. Silaf. Silaf.... Thank you for your pretty name. Mother. My name is Seraph. I had a hard time coming out.Thank you very much. Yes. It''s been really hard... I heard my father and mother''s voice in the middle. I missed you so much... Mother Angel and Baby Angel talking in peace. Am I the only one confused here? Turning back, Mar is busy looking at Seraph and Silaf, holding hands tightly. If I''m not mistaken, I feel jealous somewhere. By the way... A moment later, Seraph places his hand between Silaf''s armpits. He carefully hugged me and turned to me. Soo-hyun, this is my daughter. Daughter?" Silaf? Say hello. It''s your father. Wow!" Silaf''s eyes sparkle. He flaps his little wings and flies toward me with his fierce, thorny hands. Father!" Huh, huh? I unknowingly embraced Silas. When I looked down at the mess, I saw a bright smiling baby angel on my chest. The twisted, twisted feel is surprisingly warm. Me or me? Yes, Father! Delighted, naturally speaking, Silaf. Oh, you''re looking at it? Of course! I can feel it. Every time you go to bed, you pet me, and you tell me you want to see me, and you say nice things. I was sure of that. So you remember what I did and what I heard when I was in the shape of an egg. I see. Silaf rubs his face with a smile, whether it''s good or not. I couldn''t figure out what to do, so I just patted my back. But soon I realized there was no need to panic. Yes, Silas is a child with the blood of an angel. You can''t put it on the same line as a normal human child. Besides, she sighed at me as soon as she was born. Silaf is the man. It was then. Seraph approaches my side one day and reaches behind me. I''ve been wondering what you''re doing and you''ve been hiding behind me ever since you got up on the roof. It''s okay. You can come out now. Er... But." Mar, who was dragged out of his grip, sees Silaf in my arms and swallows his breath. Silaf looks at Mar, his eyes widen and he tilts his head. She looks like a sister. It''s pretty.... Ugh... Mother, who is this beautiful woman? You say the same thing. Seraph smiled gracefully to see if he had the same thoughts. And I said, Silaf, say hello. This is my daughter. Yes!? Mar jumped at the sudden introduction. The thirteen pairs of fairy wings, which glowed in rainbow light, were also plummeted without cause. It was quite rare to show such emotions based on Mar''s personality or behavior. Silaf opens his mouth. Sis... Is that my sister? Yes, that''s right. Wow, really? Oh, my mother, oh, no! Mar switched me and Seraph, not knowing what to do just like I did before. Reflexively, you reach out to Mar with Silaf. Mar looks a little puzzled, but doesn''t say no to Silas. Rather, I received the child as if he were a spinster and showed an anxious light. In a certain way, I thought I was worried. Like I''m thinking about getting rejected.... Hello, sis. But that sad face disappeared like a lie the moment Silaf greeted him cheerfully. Mar''s eyes widen. Her fluttering lips flare and her eyes twitch. Impressive, and surprising. Except for these two words, it was an indescribable face. Whether it was that or not, Silaf was a clear horse. Me. I love having a beautiful sister. Ah. Sister. I want you to be very happy for me. What? Ah. Ah...!" All of a sudden, Mar, who was always elastic, sits on the floor. I wonder if it''s overwhelming. The tightly trembling shoulders holding Silaf. Thank you. Yes? Are you crying? Thank you. Thank you... uh... Mother..." Sis...? You mutter as you kill the drier sound. However, I can''t join the horses as if they were strangled. Oh, I see. That''s why Seraph asked you to bring him back. I think I know what you meant when you asked me to bring Marty back. Seraph sent the most obvious message to Mar in the most important situation. The two of them delivered a message that defined each other correctly. ... It''s only now... You say that again. Seraph kneels slowly. Then I hugged Marc, who lowered his head, and Silaf, who wiped his eyes with his scruffy hands. Huge wings spread out from her back, embracing the three gently. And I took a quiet step back. I don''t know why, but I didn''t think it was my time. The sky was a clear day without clouds. The high sun across the sky shines a warm sunshine on the roof like a blessing. The three silver-haired bastards stay in the sun and emit a brighter glow. . I stood there and stared at the three mothers for each other. I never get tired of it, ever. It was a peaceful and cozy landscape that made me feel better than ever before. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Kim Soo-hyun Omnibus, let''s begin._(__)_ Chapter 1026 01026 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. Hey, Silas. You''re up early. Good morning? Yes. Did you sleep well last night, too? Of course. Oh, I''m hungry. Shall we eat? Okay, great. A solid breakfast time with family. Father, thank you for always enjoying your meal. Silaf steps down from the dining chair and greets his belly button. Tr a n slat ed b y jp mt l.o I stood by while the crowd grew taller, but I couldn''t help but be pleased. How can a child less than a month old be so polite? He pretends he knows what he''s doing, rather than rotting his insides. I hope you don''t take on the love of the mercenary clan for nothing. Especially for motherless wives. I. Silaf blinks as if he''s trying to get back into his seat. Tra ns late d by Jpmtl . o It was unbearably adorable to see a baby angel hesitating on his little wings. Why? Father. Father. Can I have a hug, too? Hug me? Yes, give me a hug. Yesterday, he was staring at me with a crystal and feeding me milk. Is that what this is about? You must have been very jealous. Of course. I don''t see why not. As she reaches out her hands, Silaf reaches out, smiling brightly. Silaf. However, a silent voice intervened between us before my hands could touch it. Seraph, sitting next to me, is staring at Silas. Haven''t you started eating? Ah. Tr an slat ed b y Jp t l .co m And I told you not to be so silly. Yes... It was truly a stern voice. Silaf''s arms are lowered and his head bows. The little wings that were sagging spread out as well. Please, have a seat. Silaf sat down quietly. Well, that''s too much. He can ask for a hug. My daughter, how are you enjoying your meal? With a sad heart, Silaf''s smile survives, but only a little. Yes! I grin and hold a spoon with my pointy hands. Silaf. Tr ansl a t e d by jp tl. o Again, however, Serrap''s complaint fell. It''s reckless, isn''t it, before my father ate the spoon? Ah. I remember clearly teaching you that. I forgot. Silaf slightly pushes out his lower lip for just a moment. You know, a little grumpy with the pointy cheeks, too? At first glance, Seraph''s eyes narrow to make sure he didn''t miss. Even though I did wrong, I did not react.... Silaf, put the spoon away. Oh, no. Sorry, Soo-hyun.... Silaf? Come with me. I''m sorry, Mother. I was wrong. Silaf groans, but he rises to his feet as if he didn''t have anything to see. Silaf flinches and follows her as she walks, not looking back. After the two of them left the restaurant, the mood of stiffness was also eased. I breathed out loud. Tr a n sl at e d b y pmtl.co ... That''s a little harsh. Don''t feel bad. Father." Marc, sitting quietly across from you, comforts you. Silaf has already come into the world with intelligence. with a distinct host of angels of his own. I can''t help adapting to the human world.... I understand. But that was a child''s doing, by the looks of it. I can''t help it. If you want to change the personality that''s already been created, you have to pay attention to even the smallest things. Please understand your mother. Whew. Silaf''s parenting has been left entirely to Seraph. I have extremely little knowledge of angels. But no matter what... I''ll go, too. As you continue to look at the restaurant door, you hear a chair dragging. For some reason, I feel wonderful. I''m sorry. I''ll take Silaf for you. Of course. I''ll be your big sister. Rather, Mar, smiling happily, hurriedly left the restaurant. I was left alone at the table, but I only let go. But this is not the only problem. It''s okay to keep track of parenting, but Silaf''s condition... The third eye confirmed the result as expected. Half-born. And One-Third. It means one-third. We don''t know what it means yet, but there is a connection. I''m Demi, Selaph''s one-third, and the rest of the kid''s Quarter. Half, a third, and a fourth, respectively. What the hell does this mean? . No matter how hard I thought about it, there was no answer. In fact, it was a problem that I had been thinking about since Sohyun was born. And yet, the answer is a problem you can''t solve on your own. It would be a waste of time if I suffered more grudgingly, and it would be better to get help. With a decisive action. I put the spoon back down. It was not difficult to find the woman I thought was my advisor. As soon as I left the hall, I was at the lobby table on the first floor. A flower with a straight red hair sits on a table and clutches its chin with one hand. I was looking at my laptop with a very focused face, putting my earphones in my ears. By the way, who gave it to you? I looked at the appearance of harmony between cleanliness and sharpness for a moment, then I coughed lightly and walked. Don''t come. However, even before I took a step, she said something. Without even looking at me. Just come closer. Maintain a constant distance of more than a meter. Don''t even think about touching me. I''m not an easy goddess. She finished all of these words very quickly. It was a loud voice I had heard for a long time. ... What are you looking at? This? No, don''t answer it. BC 4000. I''ve never heard of this program. However, he rarely smiled satisfactorily. Swing your cool extended legs back and forth. It''s quite a comedic representation of prehistoric primitive life. It''s more fun than I thought. Then he raises his pretty hand and stirs. I''ve been wondering why you haven''t been able to see me lately, and you''re in a drama. Anyway, that''s it, and I''m pretty desperate right now. Help me. ? Was it such an unexpected thing to say? She took her eyes off her laptop and raised her head. Something substantial. Counseling? Fresh eyes become dull. You''re not here to get pregnant? Hey." You have to say it. No, I just heard that the Priest of Gwanghui is pregnant. Or not. Is it important? Reasonable. I''ve been thinking about it, but I still don''t know. Even the zero code is uncertain.... What? That changed the attitude of peace. I immediately unplugged my earphones and lightly touched my laptop keyboard as if I were pausing. Soon, he pushed the chair across the street. What? * Ahhhh... Huh? I can barely put him to sleep. Jegal seaweed, who was coming down the stairs yawning for more mouth, suddenly opened his eyes. There shouldn''t have been any other reason. Only two men and women sitting at the lobby table were caught in sight. It was a serious atmosphere because Kim Soo-hyun sometimes nodded her head, saying that Hwang is a Moo. How many times have you accepted Gehenna''s life force? Twice, three times? Maybe that''s it. Is that what this is about? No, listen. In general, accepting a man''s life doesn''t turn him into a god. Maybe tens of millions. Only a bag of nourishing fertilizer and a tank of water in a drought field for a couple of times. Or a ship that lost its sail, where a brief gust of strong wind blew by? Then. But you''re in a different situation. How? The atmosphere that seemed like something deep was coming and going aroused the interest of Jegal seaweed that would be frightening for the second part of the academic enthusiasm. Jegal''s seaweed begins to creep up with a flimsy foot. In the meantime, the words of peace were continuing. Like I said, one-sided energy absorption has no effect on your roots. But... if it''s not monotonous, if it''s persistent, the story changes. A lot. Hmm. I''m sorry. Can you make it easier for me? Stupid. Have you forgotten who you had in your heart? Ah. No, but you? At last, Kim Soo-hyun''s expression became serious. She nods heavily. I''m not sure. But I have to guess. Because I have enough circumstantial evidence. Kim Soo-hyun has been with Hwa for over five years. I have been in my body for more than a second with the hearth. Is that all? As the first, second and third Awakenings rose, the power of peace rose, and the impact was also strong. Moreover, many times he used the ability of chloride to integrate with purification. At that point, we''ll have to look at Gehenna''s share of life differently. It was as he said. Kim Soo-hyun''s body is not a drought-stricken field, but a quality field that was cut down gradually by the fire. What if you pour nutritional fertilizer and water on it? What if there was a strong breeze on the mast, not a ship that lost its sail? Well, the conclusion is, maybe we should just take it as it is. You''re Demy Gods, Silaf is One-Shot Gods, and the rest of his children can grow to Quarter Gods. Of course, no matter how hard you try.... Wait. Are you kidding me? No, maybe not. Unfortunately, it''s unlikely. . Kim Soo-hyun hung up and asked, but Hwa tightly dismissed. Don''t you know by now? There''s evidence. It''s strange to start with your user data running at the edge of the anomaly. Either the angel is pregnant with your child, or the Gehenna girl is being nice to your child. What about the two in front of you, Suna? Idiot. Then why would he change his attitude? The one who looks at humans like bugs? I don''t think you''re a big sister because you all have some useful corners. ... So in the end, it''s all my fault. Kim Soo-hyun''s face was slightly distorted. Well. What am I supposed to say, but don''t you think it''s too soon? The voice of self-condemnation crosses my arms in an ambiguous tone. The user''s slightly nervous eyes seem to look into the target''s concerns. Mmm-hmm. If they want to live like Humans and die like Humans, they will definitely tell them to wake up... Anyway, I don''t think half living as a god is so bad. I looked at Kim Soo-hyun with my face. Not to mention the lifespan. Her powers are so much higher than they used to be. Harmony quickly spoke. Really?" Maybe now... Looks like you''re up against me, too, Gehenna. What?" Don''t be creepy. Don''t get me wrong. It''s based on the incarnation, not the spirit. If you''re serious, you''re no match for me. The sharp shout came back in a dull tone. Hmmm. Anyway, look. You said it was God''s vessel, which means you can now exert a force that could affect God without me. One move from you, one swing of a knife, and you''re on your own. That''s nothing compared to a curious user. Mmmm... I don''t know why, but the voice of reconciliation is mysteriously smeared. I didn''t realize that Kim Soo-hyun was under heavy recollection. After a brief gap, H''Hwa opens her mouth noticing the flesh. And. Me, too. With God and God, I can build my dignity, I can shrug my shoulders.... Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle. A meaningless prank under the table. Er... We can stay together longer than anything else.... The voice was much smaller than before, so it was even blurry in the middle. Due to that, Soo-hyun Kim, who was deep in thought, opened his eyes wide. And I said, Yes? What did you say? It was also an answer that did not betray expectations. ... Shut up. The frowning eyes turn their heads loudly enough to hear a hiss. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = This is why it''s clear that Kim Soo-hyun is underneath.... (Heheheheh.) The main content of this Omnibus begins on the next page. As I mentioned in my previous review, this covers a parallel world. Now I want to ask you a question, what do you think about the future in which Yoohyun survived? I want to refer to this cover story, so I want to hear what my readers have to say. Please. _(__)_ P.S. Today''s first lecture is at 10: 00, but it''s finished now.... ^_t Chapter 1027 01027 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. Hmph, Kim Soo-hyun stared at me with a frowning nose. Soon, however, there was a big smile on his mouth. The left eye of the hatchet is wide open. What? Why are you laughing? Am I funny? No, I''m just curious. Huh?" I thought about it for a few days.... I feel better now that I''ve told you the truth. Thank you, Hwa Hwa. Trans la ted by jpm tl .c om Suddenly, it was a full of sincere stone directly. The strikes are perfect, and the glow of her face is suddenly dazed. ... Isn''t that obvious? I smoked fertilizer late, but I could clearly see Jegal''s seaweed hiding and watching. The shoulders of peace were suddenly trembling. You always do. Every time something goes wrong, it''s just me. I didn''t dry you once or twice when you flipped your eyes, right? What would you do without me? T ra n s l a te d b y p tl.om Yes. Will you stay with me?" Phew. This is why I always try to restrain myself with strange words, because I''m always a wife. Well, I almost gave up, too! I can''t help it. He-eh. Jegal Hassol, who was eavesdropping, was amazed. In fact, she thought she had learned a few things. In his arrogance, he inserts that he is the original. It was an appeal worthy of being called a high dancer, and he turned to it. Wait. The body of Jegal seaweed, hiding behind the stone, shivered. It''s because a woman suddenly appeared from across the street. Kim Soo-hyun, and even Hwa were surprised. The identity of the woman who shines her wavy red hair thicker and more abundantly than the message said, was Gehenna. I frowned. I''m talking about something important. Get out of my way. What if you can''t do that? Tr an slated b y pm tl . o m What? I just heard something quite disturbing. A blanket. Gehenna stands in front of the enchanting bridge map. The hatchet was not idle. As you push the chair forward and stand up, the noses of the two goddesses get close enough to touch. The fire of the species called "The Strongest". Hell terrified (21163; Fire). Ancient fire called best. Fire . Two eyes, each sprinkling a different energy, collided in close proximity. And Jegal Hassol hurriedly used his warp abilities to escape. It was a quick gesture as a wife who lived in a massacre that happened to be a day away, leaving a man among her. Nature? The prelude was drunk by Gehenna. How dare you call her Mrs. Jung at her own pace without anyone''s permission? Tr a nslate d by jp mt l.c o m Dare? Permission? Yes, every place is a title that only the first child of the father can have. But he hasn''t even put on the weight yet. Where do you keep all your silverware? Ugh!" It was a normal, relaxed and elegant voice, but it was a stabbing voice. I grind my teeth, my heart pounding. Suddenly, however, one of the mouths rose. That''s what you think. I think you''re mistaken. I''ll let you know. Listen closely, my husband is the most trustworthy and respected pet. What? Isn''t that right? What do you do when you have kids? Besides, I''ve heard the word" headquarters "a few times. It''s qualitatively different from anyone who used the King to restore the Intersect. Huh? Though the harmony was a smooth tone, it was as sharp as a sharp blade. Gehenna lets out a hiss. I''ll give you back exactly what you said. That''s what you think. You''re playing. The conversation escalates. Tra n s l a t ed by Jpmt l. o m Isn''t this the heart of this man, not where you belong? When are you coming back? Why don''t you just choke and swallow when you see me making love? Just like then. Gehenna made fun of him. When are you going back? Hell? By the way, aren''t you here of your own free will? You were barely summoned by the King of Hell, were you? This obsession scares me beyond pathetic. If I were you, I''d go back to being ashamed of myself. I blabbered without saying a word about it. Gehenna''s eyebrows twitch. Soon, both eyes opened and the black magnet in the pupil split vertically. Like the eyes of a dragon or reptile. Finally, there is a string of reason. At the same time, the facial glow of Hwaseong also suddenly cooled. ... Do you want to die? Gehenna''s eyes flash crimson. Let''s do it? It can''t be that bad. Even the apple of his eye sprinkled a clear, crimson glow. Dwarf! Dwarf! Suddenly, the space began to shake. Er... The bell began to ring in Kim Soo-hyun''s head, who was staring dazed. How did this happen? In fact, the answer was that I had been relieved. No matter how many wives I suck and suck, Gehenna and her love didn''t touch much. But it was natural. As Harmony used to say, God is not jealous of humans. It is because it is merely a dusty creature from the point of view of the unnatural superior being. Humans only have that much emotion, as if they were watching animals copulate without any thought. However, a god of equality is a different story. In addition, if the opponent is the opponent and the opponent''s relationship is the same. If it weren''t for my pride, I''d be a nine-thousand-grade god who would be frightened. More than anything else (?), it was not unusual to react sensitively. As a result, Kim Su-hyun faced the most dangerous crisis of all. - Run! The first thing that popped out of the zero-code that was always watching, The second scenario was when all the mercenary clan members who had been informed by Jegal Hassol fled the castle in fear of walking to save me. This was the third time God''s aura caused a crack in the air. We have to stop them.... How? But. - No matter how violent you are, they are both serious. Do you think it''s possible? . - Don''t confuse cartoons with reality. As soon as you get caught, you''ll be dead. I wasn''t lying. No, Kim Soo-hyun knows too well. How much power does the God who lives in the Nine Thousand Realms truly exert? How many times did that mighty army of seven demons and the Confederates perish? The problem is that the power of the two goddesses has become stronger than before. Gehenna is supported by Suna''s horsepower, rated more than nine thousand. Hwa has a backup of Kim Soo-hyun, who has increased his stamina. I mean, what if two goddesses already out of control and able to use my powers collided head-on? It would be no exaggeration if the two of them truly exerted their power against the rebellious class, even if the world were to perish that day. The zero-code didn''t just get bored and get interrupted. In the end, while Kim Soo-hyun couldn''t do this or that, they quickly opened the distance. Gehenna''s right hand is gripped with a whip of flame, and the scorching chloride blooms from the body of the fire. A moment later, the two goddesses simultaneously moved to the left, each forcefully extending their right arms. It was soon before the flames that were blazing in a straight line like rays and the whips of fire that were squirming and shot at each other collided. Damn it! At that instant, Kim Soo-hyun stretched out his arms and jumped into the middle while gripping his teeth. You! Hey!" Gehenna and Harmony shouted together. - You idiot! And what the zero-code broke through was almost simultaneous. Bang, a horrific swarm of light erupted with a massive thunderstorm took over everywhere. A truly fearsome struggle of strength and strength. Of course, I was able to control the power to some extent, and I also lost the power to the last minute. Nevertheless, all the windows that were sticking to the floor burst out. There was a huge crater at the crash site. Did I just get my cool back? The two of them hurriedly looked toward the center as the smoke spilled out. Then, I felt baffled as if I had promised. All I can see is a fountain ten meters in diameter with a cracked jaw. And it was just cracked space, cracked like broken liquid crystal. Kim Soo-hyun was nowhere to be seen. * Something intense struck my eyes heavily. When I open my eyes, I see a blurry darkness. Taking a deep breath, I felt something strange that I couldn''t pronounce. It''s like gas, it''s like liquid... - Tsk. I woke up in my dreamy head. I waited for the dizziness to subside and looked forward. It still looks dark, but I can feel the invisible energy facing me. Zero code? - . You. Did you save him? - I couldn''t get it back to normal... Well, I can only say you''re lucky to be alive right now. It was a slightly condescending echo. Couldn''t you get it back to normal, by the way? Where am I? I swung around and asked. The first time I saw it, it was just a faint darkness. However, when I looked closely, I could see a faint glint in the middle and a faint light somewhere. Zero code? - What the hell. Where did you take me? - Phew... I think I just heard a very pathetic sigh. - Can you understand me if I tell you? Where? - Your world. That''s abstract. - where space and time do not exist. Be more specific. - It constantly divides according to the quantum wavefunctions.... It''s too scientific. - . Sorry. I apologized without knowing it. Would I be mistaken if I felt a zero cord pressing against my nose? - I''d rather see it than hear it a hundred times. Look behind you. That said, I looked back without hesitation. - Welcome to the quantum multiverse. You fool. At the same time, a heavy voice rang loudly before my ears. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = You saved it again today. I''ve been robbed, so I''d better cut out this vicious cycle of life. As I was a graduate, I couldn''t fall asleep at the time of the lecture. I fell down as soon as I came to my room, and then I woke up at night and wrote... Khh. But today, the lecture starts at 10: 00, so I''m still free. Haha. Oh, I read your comments. I''d like to see it as expected, but I''m not going to need it. I wanted to see more opinions, so I decided where to go. Those of you who have provided your feedback in the latter will appreciate your understanding. Ah... Then I should reply to the message quickly. T PS. Quantum multiverse is an unproven theory. We have partly adopted the theory for ease of progression. It''s not exactly the same. It''s got twists and modifications that fit into the Memorize World view. Of course, some of you might not believe it, but I would appreciate it if you could just think of it as part of a fantasy novel. _(__)_ Chapter 1028 01028 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. The first thing I saw was a wooden pillar. No, it''s not. That''s a giant crutch that rises into the sky without knowing it''s over. Like an ancient pillar that has lived long enough to be ridiculed for centuries. No matter how I turned my head, my mouth was wide open at an invisible height. Moreover, the width is not a joke. T r a n slat ed b y Jpt l .om Even if there are hundreds of adult men with arms outstretched, they can''t wrap their arms around it. But most of all, it was neither height nor size. The spiritual energy from what looks like that tree. I don''t know what to say, not how it feels. Well, let me put it this way... Compassion? I know it''s ridiculous, but it really seems to see me. T r an s l a ted b y jp t l . o - You don''t have to try to define it. At that moment, the voice of the zero code rang in my head as if I had read my thoughts. - Origin, me, nature, life.... I don''t think you''re wrong about any of the words. So what I felt wasn''t wrong? - It means you don''t have to define right and wrong. Why don''t you look down? I lowered my eyes. And I took my foot off without knowing it. What, what? Damn, I almost tripped. What are those cracks, by the way? No... Isn''t that a crack? A rope that only the adult trunk twists and tangles to look at the trunk of a giant plant. I thought it was a crevasse at first because it was so big. Looking closely, a scene suddenly passed before my eyes. Tran sla t e d b y jp tl.co m Inside the deep, wide crevice, you see the connection between Gehenna and her. The video was illuminating the landscape I was just standing in. This...? It was when I turned my back on the unbelievable phenomenon. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Suddenly, a powerful sound hit my ear, and my body began to shake violently to the left and to the right. It was a frightening shock to the extent that the balance was short lived. Mmm-hmm. I hurried into the air using a double vision, but it didn''t work. The dragon''s wings were spread, but a powerful shock swept through the whole body, making it impossible to fly. The whole room did not stop shaking as if it were falling. If the vibration hadn''t faded down in the middle, it would have collapsed somewhere. - Careful, it looks like restoration''s about to begin. Maybe it won''t end once. Barely balanced, a low voice rang out. Bo, restore? What''s going on here? - So God of the ninth rank really fought back, and you thought nothing would happen? Tra n s la ted by p t l .co It sounded a little blasphemous. But I''ll hold you to that. Anyway, I dozed off a little, but I went up into the air. I flew over the plaster layer with my wings flew after picking my palpitated chest. And I looked down, feeling bored. After a while, I lost my words again. Huh. What can I say? There are immeasurable trunks in a vast universe. Focus on the junction between the base and the top. If I had seen it for the first time on a wooden pillar, what I see now feels like a sea of roots flowing through it. Breaking an egg shell at nano scale won''t break it in half. It was a spectacle that could not be stretched out. One of the curious things is that it seems to be complicated, but it spreads with certain rules. T r an s l a ted by p tl . o even though there is a difference in thickness. It''s like seeing a ripple in a wave. Uh, what about the scene in the trunk I just saw? - People make choices their whole lives. As I was about to get complicated in my head, I leaned forward. It begins to descend forcefully and slowly. After a long time, I felt something hard touch the soles of my feet. The earthquake seemed to have stopped. After folding the wings, I try not to step in the gap and look back at where I can feel the zero-code. Choice? - Don''t be so hard on yourself. For example, when food comes out in front of you, what choice will you make? Eat or not eat. - Or throw it in a bowl or think about eating it. I almost said, "Are you making fun of me?" But I endured it. The sound of the zero-code was insensitive. - An individual who was one before the selection, depending on his or her choice, will have a later situation. The world that was one moment of choice is divided into multiple worlds. It''s your choice. The description of the zero code that emphasized the word choice followed a long time. I think I do, but I don''t understand it subtly. - Even if you change your mind in the middle, there''s only one choice you can make at any one time. The reality of each world recognizes and accepts only the situation of its choice. Of course there are exceptions everywhere. Exceptions? - Interference, reversal, dimensional movement, regression, etc. I can see you''re quite the exception. Heh heh. What the... You hear a meaningless murmur in a teasing tone. I continued to wander around in a perplexed mood. So each one of these vast, immutable stalks is a single world? So it''s divided by my choice, around me. - Yes... Hm? The reverberation of the zero-code that had been quietly positive suddenly increased. - Ha. I think you''re misunderstanding me. Except for you, there is no such thing as an original in a divided world. ? - Anyway, that''s quite an interesting arrogance. Arrogance? It was a good moment. Suddenly, a strong wind hit my ear. The darkness in the vicinity quickly passes through the area with visible vision. While I was doing that, I stood in the middle of nowhere. I just know I fell pretty far from where I first stood. - Look down. Below was also a cane. It looks much thicker and deeper than the trunk I came from. I looked carefully and looked inside, and this time, film-like videos began to come to my attention slowly. It was a scene I''d never seen before. It was a scene. Bright sunlight was shining like a castle for the first time. This place... Oh, I found it. In this world, I sat in a high throne in the middle surrounded by several people. His face looked very bright. And around me is Goju, Namda-eun and Han So-young.... Yoohyun? The moment I saw a strange person, I suddenly stopped breathing. However, no matter how many times I close my eyes and open them. No matter how much I looked back, she was Yoohyun. I had a very happy look on my face. Wait, this can''t be happening. I killed Yoohyun with my own hands. - The world''s Kim Soo-hyun made a different choice than you. A heavy echo shook my questionable mind. - You chose to define and deal with Yoohyun as an enemy. But after you played the high notes, your heart changed a little... Do we really have to kill him? It''s still just a sprout. Isn''t it worth it? Like this. ... And then I thought that... Was there? - You chose to exclude Yoohyun anyway. On the other hand, Kim Soo-hyun in that world chose to accept her no matter what her intentions were. Acceptance choice. - Since then, he has been unified with the Istantel Raw and Hamill Clans to successfully invade Atlanta on his own in just two years. After another six months, I targeted the terra and climbed to the top. . - The world you are looking at is the fastest clearing of this cycle in this multiverse. It was fast enough for the devil to do anything about it. That''s ridiculous. This is absurd. This can''t be happening. You attacked Terra in six months? That can''t be possible. But I''m Mar...! - Oh, of course, the Fairy Queen replaced the Holy Queen. Thanks to you, it was easy to get fairy cooperation in the final battle. But... After a short pause, the zero-code giggles. - The world''s Kim Soo-hyun has not only achieved Mar''s future, but also Yoo-hyun''s natural future cooperation. Yoohyun''s natural future? What about her future as you remember it? . Her future as I remember it. Yoohyun. I did not have any special abilities. But a woman who was gathered by a group of people who thought it was a scam. And based on that power, the Queen of Iron built a powerful force against Han Soyoung. Think about it. The future unfolds when the four queens are not hostile to each other, Orloth cooperates with you, and even surpasses the reign of Chuncheon. So you''re saying I made the wrong choice? The corner of my heart became hot and I spoke up without even knowing it. The zero code produced a blazing sound. At least from my point of view, there''s no wrong choice. But given your goals, there may have been a more efficient choice that served your purpose. . - It''s just a family. The important thing is to know that you are just one of these many roots. . I guess. That''s why he wrote the phrase "funny arrogance." - Don''t look so discouraged. You''re clearly ahead of the rest of the world by force. It''s not the only level. I can''t breathe. I was struck immediately, but I was strangled even when I heard myself. But not because I realized I wasn''t special, but because of the woman who had forgotten. No regrets. However, there was only a slight change in the heart. Me and me at the time, I was completely different. I have room to reevaluate my actions. Yeah, it is. It''s just that... ... Let''s quit. I straightened my waist as I plucked my head. I looked around and opened my mouth. How long do I have to be here, anyway? - When restoration is complete. It was a clear answer. - But the aftermath of the shock wasn''t any bigger than I thought. We should be back in three or four hours. How can I go back? - You can enter the world you came from. with a cane? It''s that simple. I walked slowly, muttering in my mouth. It seems that time has passed since I woke up, but the size of the surprise remains. A world where this vast number of stems are torn apart by choice. As I looked around at the side, I suddenly saw a stalk in my eye. As we noted above, the world divided and rooted at the center of the source is created by certain rules. But what just caught my eye is projecting out of this complex universe. Unlike the rest of the stalks, the deformed shape alone was enough for the viewer to take away his gaze. - Hmm. That''s... As I looked at it, I walked, the zero code spilled a weak depression. Is that something you can''t see? - I don''t recommend watching... Doesn''t matter. What''s wrong with him? It doesn''t matter. It makes me nervous. A severe conflict stopped me from reaching my destination in the middle. Curiosity abounds. But this multiverse world is a place where my power doesn''t work. It won''t be bad to be careful when you''re told to tap the stone bridge. I turned around and asked. Is there a bad influence? - Not really, that''s your choice. Only that the world.... Hmm... The sound was blurred as if it was difficult to explain. What is it? We''ll get confirmation first. I looked inside the wrecked like I did before. But it''s because it''s deeper than it looks. Huh?" It was a slight bend in the waist. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Another loud noise hit my ears. At the same time, there was intense shock throughout the body. Like a strong echo of resemblance. It was a complete disaster. Ah! The next moment, you feel a sudden jolt of sensation around your navel. Reached for reflexively, but it was meaningless. My body was already being sucked into a black hole. I closed my eyes as I felt the darkness of the sunrise approaching my vision. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Safe again today! It''s late at night, but it feels good. I think it''s because I want to write it down. I''m very interested in space. Of course, the content is futile. I''m worried about how readers will accept it....:) It''s still difficult to say that it''s okay to save Yoohyun. As long as Kim Soo-hyun is on the opposite side of the spectrum, he must have had an incident. Even if the result is good, I don''t know what the process will be.... Zero code showed me the best future just for purpose, but I think there could be more. That''s why I put the monologue, "No regrets in the middle." Oh, it''s already seven o''clock. I''m starting to get ready for school. May your readers have a lively day! Chapter 1029 01029 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. At the same time, the impact of falling shook Kim Soo-hyun''s body. Of course, it is absurd to say that it hurts as much as it has tremendous durability. But it was a separate thing to be distracted by what had happened. Ouch... Dammit..." Kim Soo-hyun, who was moaning, waved his hands with a frowny face. The dust from the aftermath of the collision is substantial, but strangely clear of three or four strokes. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes curled looking around. T r a nsl a t e d by jpmt l .c o Here... Atlanta?" Atlanta is a new frontier for the North. It was the main stage, so it was natural to find out at once. However, he put up a subtle ending because the landscape was slightly different from the one Kim Soo-hyun remembered in Atlanta. Kim Su-hyun left the Atlanta expedition between the third and fourth years after the start of this period. After a successful raid and years of extensive renovation, Barbara boasts even less benefits. Tra n s late d b y Jp t l.co At the moment, Atlanta is utterly outdated. It looks like you just saw Atlanta on the expedition. Was it a meteorite? Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun, who stood up muttering a silly word and blubbered his top, suddenly looked at one place. It was because I felt a moderate group of people rushing at a fast pace. Let''s just stand back and wait, shall we? Over there, over there! Huh? There...! I found a strange one! Who are you? Reveal yourself! Twenty-three men came rushing in, and immediately surrounded Kim Soo-hyun with weapons. Looking at the pointed tip of the spear pointed to the front of his nose, Kim Soo-hyun scratched his cheek. "Reveal the faction! It was because the word strange. What else would you know if you were asked to identify yourself or affiliate? There was a strange difference between the two. A gap only known to users who have lived in the Hole Plane for almost 20 years? T r a nslat ed b y Jp m t l. o m To be more precise, the word "camp" in this world was used little in the world except once in Choonchu Nation. There was also an indisputable boom, but within minutes, it was not unusual for a group of users to quickly surround them. It was almost reminiscent of the military. On the other hand, the users surrounding Kim Su-hyun were also feeling something strange. I don''t like Tae-yeon''s weak face, who seems to have deep thoughts for a second. He seemed to ignore his surroundings, forgetting his place. And he''s got a strange look. White monochrome short-sleeved t-shirt with worn jeans. There is nothing else. I didn''t even wear shoes. It was a costume that reminded me of a hundred or one percent of the earth summoned by the Freshly Halled Plain. Maybe a new user? No. The inn has been quiet since the last four months. A man aiming at a spear that seems to be a leader grabs the spear tightly. Where are you from? Reveal the faction. Tr a n s l a ted by jp tl .co m The sound of the horse was cut off every single day. I felt like I could stab him right away. Then Kim Soo-hyun who was staring at me blinked her eyes. Oh, I''m a mercenary... Mercenary? Lie! I''ve never seen a clan like you! Kim Su-hyun''s eyes narrowed when she cut the horse. I know it''s a different world where I''m standing now. It''s possible that Kim Soo-hyun in this world acted differently. But the Mercenary Clan exists and you don''t know Kim Soo-hyun? The fact that I''ve never seen a clan like you means the Mercenary Clan is as famous as you are. Something doesn''t add up. You must be the mole. If you don''t answer in three seconds, I will kill you. One! A speculative man shouts out a loud number. Kim Soo-hyun sighed quietly. Two! Tr an sl a t ed by jp tl .co m Then I lifted one foot. Three! Soon, it was almost simultaneous for the man to put out his spear and Kim Soo-hyun to tread the ground strongly. Cough! It echoes in the depths of the earth. The next moment, the ground, which began to roam like a wave in the march, spread in a circle. Due to this, the falling man''s spear grazes the target''s nostrils and knocks it over. Huh? Ahhhh! It was not just a man. The twenty people who were surrounded were unbalanced and hurled, but conventionally crushed their buttocks. The timely man immediately tried to get up, but he couldn''t even do it. It was because the sudden heavy energy had gently crushed the whole body. No matter how hard you try to move the dragon, the enormous energy condemns your body like a solid chain. All of my colleagues were in the same position, barely rolling their eyes. I''m just trembling like an ashen tree, crouching like a crook. Oh, excuse me. The man looked up at the man standing at the center with an unbelievable expression. Anyway, there''s a Mercenary Clan in Atlanta, right? Mysterious user looking at a quiet face. The man nodded without even knowing it. Kim Soo-hyun smiled strangely and said. May I ask for guidance? * Of course I said it, but there was no way I could guide you gently. If the behavioral winner does as he is told, he/she will be disqualified for the day. However, Kim Soo-hyun was also not attacked again. I don''t know why, but the man felt a sense of grandeur he couldn''t resist. Strong is too strong. It is engraved in the depths of the body that cannot be touched. But you can''t just lead them away. Eventually, the man who was thinking about it for a long time took a step back considering that the man showed no hostility. I''ll show you, but won''t you get caught just as the situation is. It was such a polite tone, but Kim Soo-hyun who thought it made sense without hesitation. Even with the restraining chains, I could break them with just a little bit of force, and I didn''t want to cause more trouble than I needed to. As such, Kim Su-hyun was brought to the place of the Ash Machinery Clan, which had tied the shackles around his body. This is a little harsh. Kim Su-hyun smiled bitterly and tasted. It''s been over four hours since I was locked up in solitary. It''s time to report in. The Mercenary Clan member, however, was not shining a light on anyone. Sometimes I only hear the noise of running in the hallway or shouting. I owe you a barley sack for sleeping. No matter how perfectly I confined it, it could not have happened. Except for one thing. Something''s not right. The man brought Kim Su-hyun to my city, not the south city. I looked everywhere closely on my way, and there were more than one or two strange things. I saw quite a lot of users, but most of them were busy running around. Occasionally, I saw injuries, and I could smell the smell of blood and haze. Especially the grim atmosphere of the whole city. With experience, Kim Soo-hyun who would be sad would not have known this trembling energy. War. The word faction. Movements of users like the military. A new view of Atlanta. Above all, the situation is so urgent that I don''t have time to care about the behavioral winner. Taking all the information together, I naturally came up with one of the most likely events. Behind the scenes. Authorization. Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes, which came to a close conclusion, sprinkled a sharp light. A great event that happened shortly after the New World invasion. It was also the cornerstone of Atlanta''s reclaimed battle for the worst war of all time. It was then. While Kim Soo-hyun was deep in thought, the visit that was tightly closed suddenly opened. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We''re a little low today. I woke up late in the evening because of the accumulation of fatigue. It''s time to get ready for your morning lectures, so your readers appreciate your patience. _(__)_ Chapter 1030 01030 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. Thump, thump, thump! The door slams to the end of the wall and rattles. The crack opens wide and the hot air pours in. There is no one outside the door. The only visit is a frown, a frown, an intermittent noise. What an excuse. Suddenly, the look on Kim Soo-hyun''s face that I was staring at was overshadowed. Tra nslat e d by jpm t l . om It''s because the senses that are activated have been transmitted like water. The thumping noise, the screaming of someone, the enormous magical power, and the smell of tiny blood... Missed my prediction. It''s not a sign of war, it''s already at war. The moment I thought about it, the shackles of my body were shattered and crumbled. Kim Soo-hyun lightly opened his base and then left the castle with electricity. It was as expected. T rans l at e d by jp t l.c o My city did not see an ant cub, not a man. The user started to see it when he entered the southern city of the four other cities. The origin of the visual senses was also outside the walls of the southern city. The users who were flying around the corner were focused on just one place. More precisely, it was the point where the wall fell. The old wall is still coolly pierced, as if by a huge shock to something. No, the whole wall is rubbing. What the hell is going on? Stop it! Stop it! Aaaahhh! Screams and shouts come from everywhere. Hey, Istanbul Row and Hamill are requesting backup! What? Support earlier...! I don''t know! We''ve lost contact! Even more so, the mercenaries are surrounded by enemy forces...! One of the Seven Demons has appeared! T r a nslated by Jpm tl.o m Then what about here? If the line breaks through here, it''s over! It sounded like there was something strange in the middle, but Kim Soo-hyun lightly jumped over the wall. It was so urgent that no one stopped it and I was able to arrive in a hurry. Soon, Kim Soo-hyun landed on the wall and lost her words. Burning ground. Black smoke rising in clumps everywhere. Outside the castle was a fierce battlefield. But most of all, it was a troop of ants rushing down the walls. I was deeply curious about the glow of Kim Soo-hyun''s face, who was always confident. It was definitely the Mages. An enormous horseman is charging in screaming. Users were also desperately guarding it at their peril, but the line seemed to be impenetrable. It looks familiar. Kim Su-hyun has also experienced such a devastating battle. After all your troubles, you made it to the Atlanta expedition, but you withdrew with tears because of the Alliance head-burned as if you''d waited. I tried to protect it somehow, but it was impossible to deal with an enemy that was preparing for everything when the attack was just over. T ran slat ed b y jpm tl.c o m Yeah, I was expecting this. The problem is that the identity of the enemy is not a human made up of users, but the Mahjong. Kim Soo-hyun also assumed that the Devil was behind the Allied forces at that time. But it was just a guess, and the Devil never stepped forward. At least until then. He will. The attack on Atlanta is now a demonic creature of some kind. Dammit -! Defend it! Save the reinforcements, then we''re next! A thunderbolt struck Kim Soo-hyun''s brain as he shouted in his ear. Istantel low, request for support from Hamill. The siege of the mercenaries. I don''t know what happened, but one was clear. I don''t have time for this. Kim Soo-hyun boldly jumped out of the wall. T r a n sl a te d by jpm tl .com And he crosses the battlefield at a terrifying speed, like a flash of light. It was just the wind, and none of the users noticed any defects. I didn''t even notice the Horsemen. * New continent Atlanta. An intense battle was taking place about five kilometers outside the castle, as Kim Soo-hyun thought. Those who seek to penetrate and those who seek to stop. The surrounding swarm pushes through the bloodstream somehow, and the surrounding army stops the opposing team from escaping. The situation is clearly outnumbered. It''s too different from the original number. A small number of users are flashing in the east and doing amazing things, but they don''t know when they will be exhausted. On the contrary, the horses who were based on the enemy''s superiority were thrown to their lives and stopped them, but over time, the siege layer was getting thicker. It was just then that Kim Soo-hyun arrived. It used to take me a while to find it, but I was able to check for brain activity and find the material in the distant light. Kim Su-hyun stood a little distance away and stared at the surrounding network of magic and spears. And in a second, I knew exactly what was going on. It is qualitatively different from the group that attacked the Wall. The number of horses that appeared to be multiplied was not only the number of horses, but also the number of intermediate horsemen who ran in midair with their wings spread. Even the Greater, or even the Greater Horsemen. - Kakaka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka-ka! At the point where the battle broke out, a giant with a height touching the sky was in a commotion. Kim Soo-hyun, who was silently watching, shed a boiling groan. Asmodeus.... How could I forget? One of those abominations, the Seven vs. the Devil. The height of Asmodeus, transformed into a giant, is almost ten meters. Metamorphosis. Even in the world where Kim Soo-hyun lived, Asmodeus used the same power. But at that time, it was only four meters. In other words, this difference means one thing. It means that Asmodeus in the world has regained that much power. Yes? Who are you? At that time, one of the Horsemen in the rear found Kim Soo-hyun and turned around. The wings on the back, the body on this meter, and the magical power gathered in both hands were the best horsemen. Are you already backed up!? No, it can''t be...? His furious eyes suddenly tilted. His gaze was fixed on the man who appeared alone as he swiftly looked around. The Horse makes a look of insanity. You. What is it? It''s worth it. I thought reinforcements were coming, but I can only see one. Moreover, it is very humble. No weapons, no parts of gloves. This battlefield is like a madman. Well, I''m surprised. Well, die. The snoring horses reach out their left arms lightly, and the black spheres gathered in their left hands are shot at Kim Soo-hyun. However, the magic disappears without a trace before reaching the target''s body. The eyes of the Unsuspected Mage were filled with doubts because they believed they would die. It was more interesting than surprised. There''s no way I''m getting dressed up in this battlefield unless I''m a real lunatic. Oh, yeah. You''re one to talk. You twirl around smiling as if you were truly enjoying yourself, then turn away the sphere of your right hand. Instead, his fingernails began to grow long. With that level of magical resistance, he thought it was likely to be a wizard. Okay, fine. I was bored just shooting magic from behind... Come on, let''s play! With sharp teeth, the screaming hordes thunder in fear. The distance dropped rapidly. The five fingernails that cut the wind fall mercilessly like the Grim Reaper''s sickle. At the same time, Kim Soo-hyun reached out his right hand with an indifferent face. Soon, the tightly clenched right fist was a moment directly directly against the bosom of the Demon. Mmm-hmm. Mmm-hmm. The terrifying noise rang out to the group to leave. A giant balloon full of gas explodes in an instant. Even the fiend crowd who was relentlessly obstructing the way through the path was reflexively looking back. The battlefield, which was filled with all kinds of noise, suddenly entered a silent state. - Khh, khh? Asmodeus, in a frenzied commotion, lets out a sound of wind. He too is scattered flesh and blood around the fist of a man. Sprayed water splashes into the air as it dances. The Supreme Horseman vanished in a single blow? This is absurd. But that''s what happened. - What? What? Who the hell is that? Asmodeus shouts while everyone''s gaze is drawn to a man. It was a clich but natural question. Kim Soo-hyun flipped her chin. Soon after meeting the expressionless eyes, Asmodeus takes a step back without even knowing it. But he was furious at the fact that he stepped back immediately. Arrogance is still more important than the fear of the unknown. - You little worm...! The enormous body twists to the right as it thumps and walks. Immediately, the body vigorously reverts to its original state and drops like a fallen missile. Towards Soo-hyun Kim. The vibrations were not as big as the loud noise. Only the winds stir up the dirt. After a long time, even the smoke subsided, and there was a sound of breathing everywhere. It was because the man who seemed to be squeezed immediately stood still. Even one hand on the left. No, one blade can withstand dozens of punches. Of course, the most surprising thing was the Asmodeus. - Rrrrgh! Rrrrgh! No matter how many dragons you use, your fist will not advance. Rather, I felt a little pushed back. What''s even crazier is that the opponent doesn''t see even the slightest change in his face. It seems to be playing with the wrist of a child as if it is beating. - Kra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra! Immediately, Asmodeus'' wings spread wide. The user flaps its wings roughly and quickly bursts into the air in the blink of an eye. Despite the confusion, Asmodeus breathes his last breath into the air. You don''t know why. Just the anxiety that I had to deal with him for an hour was ringing in my head. After a while, Asmodeus, who was fat as a pig, looked down with his mouth wide open. -!? Man, I don''t see him. Rats and birds disappeared without knowing. As soon as I thought, Asmodeus could clearly feel it. The flow of wind that tickles the crown. Slow motion behind your back. The last thing Asmodeus looked back on was a glimpse. Farewell. It was Kim Soo-hyun''s fist that came up to the top of his head. - What...! Before the horse is finished, the sound of another magnificent firework erupts. Asmodeus'' massive body plunges into the ground in mid-air. After being more than ten meters tall, the earth trembles like an earthquake. But then something truly amazing happened. Asmodeus'' corpse, which had been crushed in the head, slowly begins to crumble into dust. In other words, two lives just flew away in a single blow. That''s ridiculous.... Huh? Huh? In an unbelievable scene, one woman''s eyes widened. The unsearchable horsemen surrounding the layers suddenly collapse like they''ve lost their strength. It then disintegrates into dust like an asmodeus and spreads like a blizzard. It makes sense for the creature to vanish after the creator''s disappearance. All that remains is the fourteen Demon Lords of Asmodeus. Kim Soo-hyun who landed late looked around calmly. I let out a small sigh of relief. * That was the end of the battle. News of the death of Asmodeus and His Lords, and the extinction of the army that followed, spread rapidly throughout the country. When the three clans who were contacted about the danger of Atlanta quickly regrouped, the castles were already on their way out. A dangerous situation suddenly turned into two fists for a man. The situation is still disadvantageous, but I have time to sigh. In celebration of the Blader''s return, users began to clean up the battlefield, including repairing the walls under the command of the Istantel Row and Hamill Clans. Meanwhile, the heavily damaged mercenary clan moved to my city and took a break. Of course, Kim Soo-hyun was also called there. The position of the unsuspecting Savior has been promoted in a short while from a suspicious person. At last, Kim Soo-hyun, who was faced with the world''s mercenary clan, smiled bitterly. In a room that was embarrassed to be called a meeting room, about thirty people sat down and watched through Kim Soo-hyun. In the middle of the grateful gaze, I occasionally flashed a strongly suspicious glance. That''s why they call it exclusive. After careful observation of one person with bad thoughts, Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes flashed. Most of the thirty people knew, but few were invisible at all. On the one hand, there was a face that I didn''t recognize. For example, Ahn''s brother and sister were native to the world, but there was no such thing as high music or Jegal Hassol. She was also the first person to see a light gray-haired beauty wearing glasses. When my eyes met, I looked quite shy shaking my head with a red nostril. Who are you? After a brief silence, Jung Yeon, who stood up from the chair, immediately blew up a direct socket. Although it was a bit rude to say in the rescued position, Kim Soo-hyun, knowing her personality, tried to feel good about it. If I hadn''t been so stumped on what to say. Er... Mercenary Road. Yes? After hearing the answer, Jeongyeon frowned. No way... I didn''t hear there was an alumni clan. They don''t allow it in the first place. It was then. In front of the chair with its back on its seat, a small white hand suddenly popped out. With a tight grip, Jung Yeon closed her mouth and sat back in the chair. Kim Soo-hyun looked at the chair turned into an interesting mood. It''s because I couldn''t help but wonder who wouldn''t be surprised to see me. If it''s another user, where is Kim Soo-hyun in this world? Why else would the zero-code not work? While the question continued, a flaming lotus candle was inserted between the fingers extending out of the chair. You hear the clapping of your arms with your left index finger. After a short period of static, there was a friction noise in the wedge chair. The chair that was relaxing stopped in the direction facing Kim Soo-hyun. At that moment, Kim Soo-hyun''s glances were greatly narrowed. What...? Who are you? Who am I? A slightly lower voice came back to Kim Soo-hyun''s question. It was a soft aesthetic that was slightly sketchy but not bad to hear. That''s . Rather, I have a question. I grabbed the long raw hair that had flowed out neatly with fine fingers. With the dark hair in one hand, the blood dripping from the red tendon comes together, and it plumps. Anyway -. I saved some. Okay, I''ll introduce you first. The palm of my hand with the sticky blood drained the lotus weed from my mouth. A faint smoke sprayed from his red lips. The performance of the woman''s attention became blurred momentarily. After a while, the pretty black eyes that looked a little neurotic looked at Kim Soo-hyun. The woman looked at her chin with the back of her left hand and said in a slow voice. Seventh year user Kim Su-yeon. I''m a mercenary clan lord. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I added more today, replenishing the dose I didn''t put yesterday. We will rest the day on Sunday, March 13. I have something I have to do for the weekend. Your readers appreciate your patience. Now, I''m going to run away. Long live Soo-yeon Kim! Chapter 1031 01031 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. At this moment, Kim Soo-hyun of the underworld couldn''t hide his insanity. Even in a fierce battlefield, the light of unbelief waves on his face. ... What''s the matter? The opposing team stares at you dazed, and Kim Su-yeon twists her legs against the back of the chair. The slightly raised, elastic calf slowly rests on your left thigh. On the charming bridge map, Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes frowned. T ra ns l ate d b y jptl .c o m At the next moment, the eyes of both men and women flashed at the same time. Verify the activation of the user''s unique ability, the third eye (Rank: S Zero). Verify the activation of the user''s unique ability, Rank: EX The same ability.... However, the user''s third eye of Soo-hyun Kim is judged to rise by 2 ranks more than the user''s third eye of Soo-yeon Kim. User Suyeon Kim''s Third Eye (Rank: S Zero) has been spotted! !? This time it was Kim Su-yeon''s turn to freak out. Her third eye was the most unique ability that had ever been broken. T ra n s l a t e d by jp mt l.o The light of wisdom that never dies, the eyes of the fairy that pierce the truth, the eyes of the heart that look up at the sky, and the eyes of the truth that reveal the true reason. They are the struggling abilities that can reach the source, namely transcendent knowledge. However, none of them can stand on top of the third eye. However, it is surprising that the opponent has the same abilities, but even the rank is high. Kim Soo-hyun stared at the message printed in front of her eyes without hesitation. She looks at the woman who stares at her with a look of horror and chaos. Kim Soo-yeon. The user who identified herself as the Mercenary Clan Road was a woman who was reminiscent of a humdrum sword. The height specified in the user information is 168.7 centimeters and weighs 52.4 kilograms. The dark hair that came down to the slender back did not lose its original graceful color, even though there was blood on it. The black and red armor in harmony surrounds the upper half, but it is hard to hide even the slightest figure. And curiously small, exquisitely polished eyewear. The user is forced to admit that it is a woman who attracts attention to information. You. Who is it? T rans la te d b y jp m tl . om I''m staring at you sharply, but my voice trembles. No, Kim Su-yeon''s lips were actually trembling. Fifth Year User. Kim Soo-hyun. He opened his mouth with the same introduction as she did. Kim Soo. Prefecture? Yes." Kim Su-yeon''s eyebrows twitched. I could not believe the nerves fell on my face. not this world. Kim Su-hyun added a few words. In another world. And then, even though we''re not done talking... The Mercenary Clan Road. The silent playground suddenly intensifies like a bomb. Excuse me? T ra nsla t e d by jpm tl.c o Are you kidding-! It was that moment. Boom! Shut up, all of you! A loud noise echoes, and a thick stone table falters. Ahn Hyun, who was growling at the monster that was rumbling in the room, got up and looked back at the image of the year when he raised his voice. Surprisingly, it was Kim Su-yeon who ended the violent commotion. He opens his eyes with his sheep''s fist on the table. Are you serious?" After a while, Kim Su-yeon lowered her head, muttering in her mouth. It''s not like she''s asking anyone, like she''s self-confessing. Not a lie? Interference with the world? So it''s real? The soliloquy continued constantly. The clans look at each other alternately, shaking their heads or shrugging their shoulders. However, Kim Soo-hyun understood Kim Su-yeon''s behavior. Tr a n s la t e d by Jp t l.co Because she was also in love with her heart. I have already verified it with my user information In that case. This anomaly could be explained by the nine-thousand-grade god Hwa. Then why...? Why? Kim Soo-hyun, who thought that, looked at the woman who tilted her head with a palpitating heart. After a short time, Kim Su-yeon shrunk her shoulders and buried herself in a chair. I sigh like a sigh and pull out a thin candle from my chest. Me too... Taiwan. After a brief conflict, Kim Soo-hyun opened her mouth. I quit smoking, but I couldn''t seem to calm down without burning one in this shitty situation. Kim Su-yeon glanced closely and threw the lotus weed between the detection and stopping. Kim Soo-hyun, who caught a whip, made a bitter smile, confirming that it was the beginning of the year that was always smoking. Shortly after, the clan members watched two men and women burning each other at the beginning of the year in strange glances. Everything from lighting a fire to flipping your head to the ceiling is exactly the same. The two, who were tapping the table with their left index finger, saw each other''s actions and laughed at the same time. The face that is hard to believe is still bright. However, Kim Su-yeon seemed to have recovered from a bit of calmness, whether it was because of the explanation of mind and peace. Her lips crack and a hazy smoke slowly pours out. evidence. ? Give me proof that you''re from another world. Anything. Right now, the crystal of truth...! Kim Han-suh got up from his seat pushing the chair. However, when Kim Su-yeon immediately stared at him intensely, he frowned and hesitated. Not with a true crystal. Firmly speaking, he looks directly at the man across the street. He knew, and she knew, that the crystal of truth was not universal. If Kim Soo-hyun is right, it is likely to answer while avoiding the detection of the truth. It''s not that hard. Kim Soo-hyun smiled in repentance and searched his pockets. After his child was born, he always had a habit of having a smartphone. I carried it around to leave the children''s growth process, but who knew it would be so useful? Here. The smartphone that crossed the table like water was caught in the clutches of Kim Su-yeon. This? Look at the album. Kim Su-yeon gently tapped the liquid crystal. The clan members who noticed her run like wildfire and gather around her. Curious faces were pushed to the smartphone. Mom!" And after a long time, Imhanna screamed. Hey, what''s this picture? Why am I here? Who the hell is this guy? Nahyun. Yes, yes? This child was born between you and me. She''s my daughter, by the way. Scared and embarrassed in the face of Imhan in turn. She was not stupid enough not to understand what she was saying. Y-you and I...? Yes, something like that. Her cheeks turned red. He lowers his head and slaps the ball around with both hands. Kim Su-yeon handed over the picture while changing it. Then Jung Yeon jumped. Me, me, me, me...!? He''s a son. What? No way! . Kim Soo-hyun was silent. Jeongyeon, who was sneaking around, made a look like she was ridiculous for a moment. Huh, huh? You bitch! This time, the reason was suddenly cruel. The bitch was like a seagull. Of course, it was a picture taken with the child. Wow. Oh my. I spilled my eyes all over the place. Kim Soo-hyun scratched her head and smiled awkwardly. But it was only the beginning. ! Kim Su-yeon''s eyes suddenly burst open. My mouth was open, too. This is because the third photo I saw was taken by Gehenna and Suna. The only problem was that in her eyes she was shining through the abyss of horror. Th... Tsk..." By the way, isn''t Gehenna here? You said seven years. Kim Su-hyun desperately tried to talk back, but no one listened. You, do you have one? Isn''t this the Queen of Shadows? There is a sword after sword!? Huh? This photo looks like me.... Why are you so full? Kim Su-yeon swiftly handed over the photo, eventually dropping her smartphone. Kim Soo-hyun clears her eyes and looks at what the hell you''re doing. ... the beast. Kim Su-yeon said in a slightly angry voice. Well, I don''t... At that time, a user with light gray hair said in a dead voice. By the way, Kim Soo-hyun was also wondering who those glasses were. May I ask your name? Yes, yes? I''m Shin Seo-yeon... The woman who gave her name stuttered strangely. But I''m familiar with it. At that moment, Kim Soo-hyun''s face became blurred. Shin Seo-yeon carefully asked. Why, why...? By any chance, is he summoning a sorcerer? Oh, how!? Oh my God. Kim Soo-hyun wrapped his hands around his face. As soon as the job was revealed, it was obvious that Shin Seo-yeon was in sync with someone else. However, it was not possible that there was not one person whose gender changed. The heavy static settled. I was preparing my mind, but no one could open my mouth carelessly. It was then. Queek -. It was not the man who broke the long, long silence, but the sound of the old door opening. Excuse me. With the sound of the road doors closing, a beautiful woman''s voice flows through the room. It''s a cold, but brilliant voice that rolls like a marble on a silver platter. Kim Soo-hyun, who was in shock, looked back reflectively. The first thing I noticed was a dark-colored wizard coat covering my whole body. Bright, shiny black hair shined like a star in the night sky. The slender, white neck of a deer gives way to its feminine charm while inviting the puck. Kim Soo-hyun who looked at it suddenly felt breathless. The heart starts to bat the biceps. The first time I saw it, it was so intense and strange that I couldn''t help myself. Soon after my eyes met, I felt the deep and deep eyes of a woman. My lips slowly opened with a vivid red, golden honey. This is...? For a moment there. Hey, sis... Hamill Lord! Kim Su-yeon and someone''s voice overlapped and rang. Kim Soo-hyun''s face was suddenly stiffened. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s the night I want to eat covered rice.... Just like that.) Chapter 1032 01032 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. After a woman came in, there was a small commotion, but it calmed down somehow with several lifetimes of effort. The woman sitting next to Kim Su-yeon was unable to hide the frightening light as someone else had done earlier. Of course, Kim Soo-hyun was also surprised by one thing. My breasts barely started pounding again. No, I''ve been batting more vigorously than ever. He stared at the woman across the street with complex eyes, Hamill Lord, or Kim Su-yeon''s sister. T r a nslated by jptl .com Clean and tidy hair gives a cool, inviting glow even when you look at it. A thick magician coat painted in blue hides the woman''s body, but it does not hide the holiness on her chest or under her slim, extended calves. And lustrous black hair, clear white skin, five long, fluffy fingers that emphasize fine lines, and vivid red lips.... It is a colourful scent that is so intense that each one of them is distracting. The best of them were black eyes engraved with black sapphires. The eyes of a woman who looks confused are more subtle than the moon in the night sky, and deeper than the depths of the sea. It was a deadly beauty that seemed like the soul would melt at some point if I looked inside. I''m so excited about Gim Soo-hyun that I won''t shut up. T ra n s l ated b y jp t l.o m So... Kim Su-yeon continued to explain while Kim Su-hyun was staring frantically. That is, because of the interference of the other worlds.... What? You from another world? Are you talking about the multiverse? I can''t believe it either... Sympathy assured me that she felt it firmly. ... Really? The woman was staring at the smartphone her sister gave her. It seemed to be deep in thought. Look at that. The man you''re looking at is her brother. So if he really is me, then the man in this picture is symmetrical to you. Kim Su-yeon, who hung up for a moment, added a few words. In a word, you might think of him as your brother. It was that moment. Me, brother!? Tak. A dropped smartphone rolled over the floor. T r ans l ate d b y Jp t l. o m However, she suddenly hugged Kim Su-yeon as if she didn''t even want to find it. South. Brother...?" Kim Su-yeon looks puzzled with a strange reaction. That''s ridiculous.... However, the woman was constantly muttering with a face that had already been dazzled. Kim Soo-hyun alternated women with Kim Soo-yeon. Apparently, because she was my older sister, the two sisters looked quite similar. But there was definitely something else. If Kim Su-yeon is like a well-sharpened blade, the woman in front of her eyes is crisp and soft. She was a warm and cozy woman with a moderately cool feeling like clear autumn weather. I was hoping that.... I promised that I would carry it every day... Sister? Thank you. Heaven. Really. Thank you very much. Sister!" Tr a n sla t ed b y jp t l . om The woman who stopped complaining and regained her senses hurriedly stared at Kim Soo-hyun. Kim Su-hyun also did not avoid looking. I. I. I open my mouth at the same time and then I close my mouth together. Speak first. A zone popped out of Soo-hyun Kim''s mouth. She nods, getting up from her seat and approaching with an elegant gait. First of all, what''s your name? I''m Kim Soo-hyun. Soo-hyun Kim... Okay, that''s a good name. Thank you." I''m Yoo-yeon Kim. Cough. A mild cough erupted. T ra ns l at ed by p t l .o Yoo-yeon Kim. It''s not Yoohyun Kim, it''s Yoo-yeon Kim. I expected it, but so did I. But anyway, one thing''s for sure. Although the gender is different, something feels similar. To be more precise, only the homogeneous energy of the flesh was felt in front of the woman. It was hard to deny Kim Soo-hyun as well. I just heard... It''s actually kind of hard to believe. I understand... Don''t see your smartphone? Yes, but photos can be manipulated. Hmm. Kim Soo-hyun admired my heart. Even though he was a fool, Yoo-yeon Kim was the same person as Yoohyun Kim. He is never a pleasant opponent. The important thing is the reality. Kim Yoo-yeon, who said decisively, took a step closer. So I''m going through my own verification process. Verification process? It was the moment when Kim Soo-hyun tilted his head. Yoo-yeon Kim suddenly hiccupped and shed a mild groan. Ha, ha. I heard a strange breath. Well, yes... If you don''t mind... His voice trembled faintly. Twitching your hands seems restless. Yes, well. And you can speak comfortably. Then, Yoo-yeon Kim turned pale. Really? Can I do that? I wait for the topic that I find hard to believe. After a brief gap, Yoo-yeon Kim slowly reached out his hand as if hesitating. Kim Soo-hyun was a little embarrassed by the soft feeling of palms on her head. But as she began to stroke her head gently, she soon closed her eyes. Carefully touched because the touch was too warm. Yes... Wh... wh... I feel this... Yoo-yeon Kim, who was sweeping her head for a while, said in an impressive voice. I call myself trembling with my face almost before I cry. The fixation of the hand is this desired sensation.... Only Su-yeon can feel.... Yeah, it''s definitely my brother. Sister!" Kim Su-yeon who was staring in despair stood up. What are you doing? Hey, can''t you go any faster? What, what''s wrong? Don''t be mad at my boy. When she comes pounding, Yoo-yeon Kim embraces Su-hyun like a mother bird protecting a baby bird. The scent of a mature adult pricking his nose makes him sniff unknowingly. It smelled good. Think about it. He fell into another world. How confusing, huh? What are you talking about? You just said you didn''t want to believe it! But you said that. And that in your heart... ... Ahhhh! You! Kim Su-yeon grabbed her head and lit up. During the furcation, I pushed my face towards Kim Soo-hyun, then I leaned back in a panic. Because my lips almost touched me instantly. She sighs heavily. She covers her mouth with her hands. Anyway, we need to talk. Kim Soo-hyun immediately nodded his head to the soothing eyes. Confirming your identity is enough, but the fewer ears you listen to, the better. Because Kim Su-yeon doesn''t seem to have revealed her secret yet. Shin Seo-yeon said she wanted to hear it, but it was quiet because Kim Soo-hyun held the smartphone. After a little time like that, only three men and women remained in the room. One peculiar thing was that Yoo-yeon Kim sat next to Soo-yeon Kim, not next to Soo-yeon Kim. It was Kim Soo-hyun who opened the speech first. So what should we talk about first? First of all, assuming you''re right... From what I''ve been through. Kim Soo-hyun said slowly in a clear voice. From getting caught up in the fight between Gehenna and peace to accidentally falling here from the multiverse. Too bad. Kim Yoo-yeon who was listening for a decent time suddenly groaned. How did that happen.... How embarrassing. Huh? If you get bored, you''ll cry. Kim Soo-hyun shook his worried eyes. Apparently, Kim Yoo-yeon was already admitted as a blood relative. Thanks to him, his idiotic attributes, which do not block the water fire, seemed to originally be the same as the world or this world. Don''t worry too much. Sister, no, I will do something for you. Huh? Kim Yoo-yeon placed her hands on her chest as if she only wanted to believe in herself. On the other hand, I was very active because the gender was different. I was hugging my brother so tightly. With a loving hand, he gently strokes his cheeks and pats his back. What made Kim Soo-hyun even crazier was that she didn''t hate this behavior at all. Rather, right now! I was filled with anxiety, shouting. Do you think my brother will be like this when he sees Kim Su-yeon? Kim Su-hyun barely opened her mouth with a bitter smile. No, thanks. It''s already bad enough that it''s like this. I don''t mean any more harm. Oh my, Soo-hyun is reluctant to talk. But whatever you want to do alone is the same as Su-yeon. Ha, ha, ha. You can''t use it like that. You should know how to lean a little bit. She''s your sister, okay? I''m sorry... Oh, I''m sorry? Now, raise your head... Right, right. It''s okay, Soo-hyun didn''t do anything wrong. Kim Soo-hyun secretly pinched her thighs with a whispering voice in her ear. The woman next to me repeatedly thought of her brother a dozen times and tried to remember the appearance of Yoohyun Kim. Surprisingly, my bosoms were constantly pounding heavily. Kim Su-yeon, who was watching from across the street, said with a hesitant face. Phew... Bite and suck. It''s a mess. Why don''t you feed him? Oh, is that so? Kim Yoo-yeon smiled and threw off the thick coat that had been covering her body. As expected, it was a fairly glamorous body that went in and out. Especially when I was wearing tight-fitting clothing, the curvature of my body that was emphasized more than necessary was revealed. Do you think Soo-hyun should eat? Seriously! That''s enough! When her sister opened her axe''s eyes, Yoo-yeon Kim smiled elegantly, saying that she was joking. I still hold my brother in my arms, murmuring my nose song. Kim Soo-hyun closed her eyes with a soft and rich feeling that was rubbed against her face. Kim Su-yeon finally shook her head, and the clans that were hiding and watching swallowed their breath. It was because it was so unreliable. Yoo-yeon Kim is someone. I don''t know about Kim Soo-hyun, but the world''s most dangerous users are the three clan roads in Hall Plain. Kim Su-yeon, a mercenary clan lord and called ''tyrant''. Hamill Clan Lord, Kim Yu-yeon called ''Witch of the Carnage. The Istantel Low Clan Road and Han So-young called Harlequin. Rumor has it that if these three women get together, Ground Zero will happen. By the way, one of them, Yu-yeon Kim, looks so soft? At least I can tolerate the way I usually treat my sister. Perhaps if the stranger saw it, it wouldn''t be the least unusual thing to do when foaming at the bottom. Are you really me? Her sister changed her direction of attack to make sure she didn''t think she had any answers at all. Kim Soo-hyun who was rubbing her face against Kim Yoo-yeon''s milk tomb unknowingly woke up quickly. I stepped away from her regretful arms and straightened out. Kim Su-yeon smiled as if she was excited. Don''t act so serious all of a sudden. ... Anyway, I have a question. This time it was Kim Soo-hyun''s turn to ask. This world. What''s going on? One of Kim Su-yeon''s eyes widened. No, it''s a little different from the world I used to live in. Even without gender. Different. It was going on assuming they already knew each other. what''s your world like? Kim Su-yeon''s answer was late. I understood what it meant, and the light of her face gave me a fine shade. I''m done. About five years? I''ve already been to modern times. What? Five years? No, you went to modern times once and then came back? Yes. And I wouldn''t be so quick. According to Zero Code, there''s a world ending in six months. That''s ridiculous. There were countless emotions on Kim Su-yeon''s dishonest face. He seemed to disassemble, or he seemed to be jealous, or he seemed to blame himself, or he seemed to regret it. Kim Soo-hyun said. I don''t know much, but... I don''t understand. Apparently, you''ve taken down Atlanta. Then you wouldn''t have made it through the entire Chinese National Age. I don''t think the North Continent is unified yet. You saw the demon again. . You said seven years. What have you been doing? . It was a question from pure curiosity, not from struggle. Kim Su-yeon shut up. I felt like I''d lost my words. I had no intention of listening, but Kim Soo-hyun waited for her. It was then. The desolate castle suddenly became noisy. Snap, snap, snap! The sound of the iron slamming rapidly approaches, and one rushes into the room. The moment I checked his dark black armor and fluttering lemon hair, Kim Soo-hyun closed her eyes. I''ve never seen a woman who smells fresh fruit. But now I''m embarrassed enough. My Lord! I''m in a hurry. He''s the owner. He also has a strange tone. Whoever it was, it was his honesty that didn''t want to get more confused. What''s going on? Then the whispering voice to his ear tickled Kim Soo-hyun''s ear. I could hear him if I wanted to, but he was polite to me. Excuse me? However, I suddenly raised my voice whether it was Yoo-yeon Kim or not. That missed again...! Sister, please. I told you not to say that. Well, what do you say? Anyway, you. Go ahead and wait. I''ll be right out. Kim Su-yeon''s command made the sound go away. Kim Soo-hyun opened her eyes slightly and blinked. comb, p? Just now, Lemon Girl (?), I wondered who else I was referring to. Yoo-yeon Kim frowned. There is such a woman. A comb pretending to be a mop is a sympathetic and virgin.... Kim Soo-hyun briefly stuttered in his head. However, no matter how hard I tried to remember, I couldn''t think of a woman who I thought would miss. Anyway, I won''t stand by this time. That''s how I know. Sis, let''s go first. It''s not too late to go and talk to him. The two sisters were prepared to leave with words they didn''t know what they were doing. Yes? Are you coming? When he got up, Kim Su-yeon glanced at him and asked. Kim Soo-hyun shrugged. Should we not go? ... come with me. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = It''s not just gender that changes... Probably not. (?) Chapter 1033 01033 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. Be sure to read today''s review. * The atmosphere of the Demon Faction stationed near Atlanta is not great. Since I have won the war streak so far, I feel like I''m going to be depressed by the chaotic defeat. However, morale has been bottomed out enough to detect turbulent airflow throughout the camp. Because something like that happened. T r a n s lated b y p t l .o The biggest weakness of the North is that it is divided into three groups and is fighting each other. In other words, even though the devil is out in front, he is not joining forces. The more this civil war lasts, the more resilient the Demon Faction becomes. In the meantime, Su-yeon Kim''s judgment of attacking the Steel Mountains failed, no matter what his intentions were. Should I say it was too much after I was pushed into an emergency? Once the Steel Mountains have been breached, the Devil can''t just stand by and watch. Thus, there were four demons who participated in the invasion of Atlanta. General Commander and Lyris, Baal and Asmodeus, entrusted with Satan''s power. T ran sl a te d by jp mtl.co m At this rate, it was a very frightening military force, but it was also a well-calculated power deployment. If the Seven-Generation Demon army is deployed, the North continent may quickly become allied, threatened by enemy forces. Instead, it was an efficient choice to use only the right amount of power and use the rest to penetrate the path to Terra. In fact, an army of four demons alone is enough to take Atlanta. The devil''s plan worked like a charm. Once you''ve discovered Atlanta, all you have to do is consider activating the Warp Gate. However, the defense was that there were no North continent reinforcements even though they were on the verge of taking the castle. Here, one thing is clear: Satan''s plan was to have success before his eyes. At least until the day before. What are you going to do now? As soon as she entered the barracks, she sat down in a chair and asked. I looked around with my arms crossed, but the answer never came back. It was worth it. The extinction of Asmodeus. T r a n sl ate d by jpm t l.om One of the seven generations of demons vanished into thin air. It means that the creature that was born as a mother, Asmodeus, has reconciled into a lump ash. He also died under the Devil Monarch. In less than a seventh of the total power grid has gone airborne in less than a day, and who can call it simple? This is not the only thing. The reason why the military morale was drastically degraded was actually different. It was an unbelievable rumor that Asmodeus had fallen into one blow. No, it was a ridiculous testament to the seventh generation of demons. Revenge. March. Baal, who was frozen face, spit out two words briefly. Wrapping a little hand like a rag to the point that the teddy bear is squeezed. I agree with you... Lilith flinches to the right. This invasion of Atlanta has blindfolded the Devil who has been entrusted with Satan''s power. Although the Devil himself is naturally strongly independent, he knows how to restrain himself as long as he is intelligent. Tr ansla t ed b y jp tl . om More precisely, depending on the opponent or situation. Satan has surrendered power, which means he has power and influence over all demons. As such, she cautiously opened her mouth without being anxious. Don''t you think there''s anything to worry about? Well, we don''t have enough power to wipe out the Asmodeus in one shot, do we? It was as he said. Satan secretly included the most powerful force in the Demon Faction as part of the invasion of Atlanta, just in case. Even if the rumors were true, there was no response. How''s Satan doing? Did you report it? Silent. Lilith''s questioning continues, but the General''s silence remains. Time is gold. Don''t you hear the booze out there? I need you to decide quickly as a general commander. Eventually, after Lilith''s inattentive third mining, the two eyes of the devil that had been holding their mouths shut slowly opened. Time is gold. A slightly dazed voice came out of my open eyes, glowing dark green. It was a comfortable aesthetic that was not bad for rotten hearing, although there was no difficulty. I''m not wrong, but it''s not good to care too much. Tra ns l a te d b y jp t l. o What?" Gold piles up. . Lilith and Baal were not foolish enough to understand that time is on our side. What do you want to do? If you get nervous, will you back off now? You don''t have to be afraid anymore. Because he is here, just as Lilith said, and thanks to Satan''s grace. She nods, I''m sure it''s a relief. Except we can''t control it. He added a little bit. So, are you an advance troop? Orders. Now. You blink as if Baal was waiting for you to answer her question. No. The answer, however, was to betray their expectations. For now, I''m going to talk to you. on. Lilith''s mouth snapped open. Baal looks suspicious of his ears. Conversation. Really? Yes. Explanation. demands. I felt a twist. At that moment, the atmosphere seemed to be completely silent. This intense twist seems to split the world in an instant.... The Devil smiles quietly, alternating between Lyris and Baal. You felt it, too. In fact, it was one of the reasons that the three demons admitted to the rumor. I felt a clear sign of abnormality. The unidentified force that is interfering with this world. You couldn''t have felt that much energy as long as you were titled "The Seventh Generation Demon." I don''t know what happened.... The Devil rises up in an orderly gesture. Then the long braided hair on the chair flowed down, covering the elastic buttock line. First things first. I understand the loss of Asmodeus, but it''s not too late to show his face afterwards. The two demons nod their heads in a calm yet gentle voice. There''s no need to feel bad. Who''s to blame for his weakness? Lilith shudders to talk. Though he struggled, he was determined to follow his opponent''s opinions. . Baal once tasted it again, but he didn''t disagree. The Devil sees their reactions and opens his mouth calmly. Actually, I''ve already sent a lion. Her eyes curl in sudden loss of consciousness, and she snorts. Fine. Let''s do it our own way. Lucifer. I wish you''d call me Lucifer. Okay, Lucifer. I quit. Luchfel shakes his head, his eyes glaze softly. Later, I took the black cotton thread out of my arms and covered my face. Suddenly, one of the Demon Lords leaps into the curtain and bows down before the three demons. What. I''m reporting! An urgent report spills out before Lucifer even speaks. And the next moment, her Army narrows her down. * Same time. Kim Soo-hyun, who arrived at the wall with the two women, was tilting his head. It was because he had not yet figured out the situation. Only the stench of disgusting blood is there. What is that? I was chasing a nasty noise, and Kim Soo-hyun''s gaze was stuck in one place. On the floor of the wall lies a horseman covered in blood with holes pierced through his whole body. One foot on top of the head. Whenever the soles of the feet are tightly rubbed, the Mages can''t scream but scream. The user trampling on the horse was laying his hands on his waist, facing Kim Soo-hyun. Over 170 centimeters tall. However, it seemed to be a woman, seeing her long black hair stretched out to her shoulders in abundance. But it''s weird. The white shirt that looked like a top was very short, even for a second. I didn''t have enough jail time to burst my big boobs, so I was exposed to my cropped waist. Shorts that are short enough to be underwear emphasize the curve of the buttocks more than necessary. and the scent of iron chains on the healthy, colorful thighs that you see below. It seemed odd enough to remind me of the mesh stockings made of chains. At least there was no such woman in Kim Soo-hyun''s memory. Later, the woman hand-shapes a gun and aims at the Horseman. At that time, Yoo-yeon Kim stepped forward. Wait. I can hear a little nostril. The woman turns her head slightly to look at the side of her voice, and she looks surprised. Then, he opens his mouth and flicks his index finger up towards the lower horseman. Bang. Puff, a thick iron spear sticks out of the horse''s head with a sound. The trembling body quickly turned into ashes like a rotten wooden barrel and was scattered by the wind. Ha-ha. The tone was a little high at first, but it lowered sharply at the end. It was a soulless voice that felt very empty compared to a cheerful greeting. As soon as the woman turned around, Kim Soo-hyun was able to understand her outfit. The ornament stuck in the exposed ribs was trampled on my eyes. A rose-shaped necklace with a dark blue light connected to the chains on its thighs. Is it something that responds to magic? Kim Soo-hyun who thought that slowly observed the woman. At the same time, I felt strange. Two eyes that glow beautifully like black crystals, but are darker than the abyss. The fierce eyes were delighted to see if they liked what they had just done. The woman walks swiftly through the necklace ornaments. Kim Su-hyun didn''t even look at me as if she didn''t care, and stopped walking in front of the two sisters. Yoo-yeon Kim tried to shoot me, because I didn''t like the round smile. I heard the Devil sent a messenger. Kim Su-yeon quickly shook her hand and stepped forward. Is that so... Either way, the woman tilts her head excessively and opens her mouth, slightly extending her tongue. It seemed meaningless, so it was worth betraying the interest rate, but on the other hand it seemed to fit together for no reason. Why did you kill him? What did he say? Yes... Just. The woman smiles. Because you want to kill me? I didn''t feel a good intention.... Kim Yoo-yeon, who was about to shout whether it made sense, was again stopped by Kim Soo-yeon. Tell me. I heard something. Not really. Please. Well, I don''t really remember... Suddenly, the smile on the woman''s mouth darkened. You twist your left head wide open, and raise your remaining hand forward. In his outstretched hand, he held a faded comb. With a slightly red cheek as if he was expecting something. Maybe if someone brushes their hair? Kim Soo-hyun who was staring blankly closed his eyes twice and then opened. I thought it was a comb I''ve seen a lot. It was the same comb he gave to Han Soyoung at the user academy. That comb, teeth again... Yu-yeon Kim muttered, sighing and interrupting between the two. Enough is enough. However, the woman did not even bother to brush her hair. Really, Istantel Low Road! In the end, it was a moment when Kim Yoo-yeon who was worse raised her voice. Kim Su-hyun burst out of breath. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi there. Today''s review was due to a change in the grace period schedule. To cut a long story short, I''m thinking about updating one every two days. The reason for this is that it''s very difficult to write in parallel with current school life. I thought I was going to be as tight as I was going to be full of credit in the first place, but this is more than I ever imagined. Graduate school demands a lot, and there are a lot of challenges. Yesterday, I just finished a report for 20 Pages, and two more assignments came out today. Most of all, it''s hard to follow the lecture. I don''t know what level of lecture the professors are taking, but it''s hard to understand half the lectures, to be honest. As much as I promised my parents that I would finish school properly while continuing my writing activities, I don''t think I can neglect my studies. So I''m going to turn it into a two-day smoke until things settle down. I''m so sorry to all the readers who enjoy the eclipse, but I want to ask for your patience. Thank you, and I''m sorry. _(__)_ Chapter 1034 01034 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. Kim Su-yeon looks embarrassed at Han So-young''s strange coercion. Yooyeon Kim makes a fuss and stands between the two. For those who do not know the situation, it can be seen as a relaxing landscape that will pass by with a smile. But this place was now a battlefield. Spears and swords galvanize, and hence the sprayed bloodline flows like a river. In other words, no matter what variables explode, there is nothing unusual about the battlefield. Tr ans l a te d b y jp tl .o m Like right now. ? The first sign I felt was Kim Soo-hyun who was in a state of mental confusion. Soon, the three women looked over the wall with the same face as if they had promised. There is a black dot on the ground spider''s hollow spot. The closer you get, the bigger it gets. Flying in the sky, it was swarming at a terrifying rate that something was surging. Turned into a girl in less than ten seconds. Tran sl a ted b y p m t l . o It was when she stopped, leaving a distance of about twenty meters, that she realized the identity of the flying thing was dark hair. No way! The information that Tanatos participated...! Su-yeon, Istantel Low Road! Kim Yoo-yeon shouted in an urgent voice as if it wasn''t important right now. Kim Su-yeon quit, and Han So-young hurriedly took out the communication bead. Oh! Soon, for her small appearance, a mature beauty looked up at the castle and shouted. Kim Soo-hyun''s gaze suddenly intensified while looking down at Sri Slip. Because the woman beneath the castle was a known opponent. Tanatos? The voice is as small as a monologue, but his eyes twist and his mouth widens. Wow, do you know me? Kim Soo-yeon looked at Kim Soo-hyun, who was in the conversation between the two. But I can''t read your face. T r ans l a t ed b y pt l.c o m Tanattos nods, raising the tail of his mouth, looking at Kim Soo-hyun''s nanny. That was you, wasn''t it? It meant a lot. That''s funny. Tanatos smiled, alternately looking at Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Soo-yeon. Well, she''s also a nine-thousand-grade god. Tanatos can''t possibly know what Harmony knows. Interfering with the multiverse beyond space-time... I''m telling you, this world never gets tired.... Anyway, welcome! Tanatos, with his arms outstretched, shouts at an extremely rapid pace. Thank you. Kim Soo-hyun smiled brightly and greeted me, thinking that she had appeared too. Then Tanatos smiles and smiles. I still felt like I was laughing, but look at this. The color was mixed faintly. You. After a brief gap, Tanatos opens his mouth. Tra ns la t e d b y jp mt l . o However, her words are buried in a chaotic commotion because the surroundings suddenly started to become noisy. Kim Yoo-yeon and Han So-young quickly called in the troops. Tanatos frowns at Ami as he looks at the swift climbers up the wall. Kim Su-hyun also tilted his head to look at the trends of his allies. That''s strange.'' Nine thousand god Tanatos. There is no denying that it is indeed a dangerous opponent. The dreadful name of the god of death is enough to frighten me. However, there is no means to respond to the North Continent. Even if it''s God, Kim Su-yeon, who is assisted by Hwang, can fight more than Avatar anyway. In fact, when Tanatos first appeared in the world, Kim Soo-hyun was completely overwhelmed beyond confronting him. However, the surrounding allies emitted powerful hostilities toward Tanatos while also emitting fears they couldn''t hide. The former, however, did not understand the need to be more frightened. Haaaah-. Tanatos sets his hands on his waist and shakes his head. Trans lated b y jpm t l.om Breathe out a big sigh that seems excessive. Soon I had a big taste again, and I opened my eyes. And I said, If it disappears quietly now.... I''ll let you go. That said, Kim Soo-hyun was about to make a silly laugh, but he blinked his eyes after seeing the reaction around him. I can hear the sound of the needle moving from place to place. I can feel the tension. I''ll take care of you. Actually, this is what I came for. I need to see him. I mean, all I need is Kim Su-hyun, and I''ll let you live, so go away quietly. In fact, Tanatos has been working on a bothersome tease. What was even more fascinating was that no one could open their mouths with words that seemed to have mercy on them. Even Kim Soo-hyun. Everyone, shut up! You monster! At that moment, a shout almost exploded from one side. The spirit was strong, but unfortunately it was a trembling voice that anyone could feel. Because of you...! Ahh? Tanatos glances at you once, and the woman who was shouting at you shudders back. Tanatos clenches his right hand, relaxed and smiling. Kim Su-yeon, who was watching quietly, quickly stepped forward. Don''t. Hmph. I told you not to. Tanatos. Shut up, we haven''t even had a third awakening yet. I don''t care about you anymore. More than that." The fiercely beaten Tanatos fixed his gaze on Kim Soo-hyun again. I heard. You took out Asmodeus in one blow. Kim Soo-hyun didn''t respond, rather than answering. Just stare quietly with an indifferent look on your face. You know what? A grinning grin flows through my eyes. Suddenly, Tanatos'' right hand extended lightly. Move! Kim Su-yeon writes evil. Boom! And a hole in the wall with a huge bang really happened. Goooooo-. The ashes scatter debris. Until just now, there was nothing left on the wall where the woman stood, except for the Vagina. Only the wet blood will tell us what happened. Tanatos!" Kim Su-yeon''s furious constellation rang out in the area. I know how to do that! Whether you like it or not, Tanatos waves his right hand with a real smile. Clear provocation. In fact, there was only one reason why it was so crowded. What do you think? A curiosity arose over the coercive presence of this world. Of course, I can''t boast that I just blew up a few Humans because I have a great title as the God of Death. But Kim Soo-hyun felt that Tanatos was such a confident source. In short, the God of Death in this world was originally emitting an energy twice as strong as the Tanatos in the world. There''s no way to know how I regained my strength. But one thing''s for sure is that thousands, or tens of thousands of users, would have been sacrificed as food for Tanatos. In addition, in the case of Asmodeus... Dong, the southern continent is completely torn apart. Kim Soo-hyun shook her head. The invasion of Atlanta is late, the demons are already on the front lines, and the North is still at war. At this rate, it was the worst, but even Tanatos appeared. Somehow, this world has been a series of surprises as we know it. To be honest, it was hard to say that it was better than a round of work. I think I can live with myself. Not to mention why things are like this in the first place. But you know what? I have so many questions. As you clear your mind, Tanatos howls like a song. You''re from another world, right? So how was I in your world? ... is dead. Kim Soo-hyun, who was silent for a while, opened his mouth. It was slightly out of focus, but it was a concise answer. Dead? To who? To me. How did he die? Begging for my life. Tanatos closes his mouth. The frowning eyes have calmed down and are drifting with glow. The name is God-awful, so don''t be fooled by cheap provocations. It was just really annoying to show a relaxed attitude all the time. Human themes. Only God Himself can wield absolute power here. Tanatos smiles as he thinks. I''m excited. But are you as good as your mouth? Kim Soo-hyun stepped forward past Kim Soo-yeon. At last, we fight. Tanattos, who looks so pale, is dumbfounded. It''s because Kim Soo-hyun, who stood close to the end of the wall, stabbed his hands in his pocket. It doesn''t matter how much you taunt. Just spill it. However, it is an insult to show such a low attitude before battle. I don''t know what kind of arrogance he was doing, but I had to endure it. You''ve got three seconds. Take your hands off me, or I''ll kill you. Doo doo doo doo. The narrow-eyed Tanatos snaps his fingers with a low voice. You? Meanwhile, Kim Soo-yeon''s body, who was watching Kim Soo-hyun, shivered momentarily. . My face has never changed for the first time. Kim Soo-hyun became serious for the first time since entering this world. No, I don''t. After Kim Soo-hyun came back to Hall Plain, he never showed his face. You''re playing. Tanatos'' lips twitch. If you clean up... Then he squeezed his right hand like before. Whatever it takes. Surprisingly, I shouted forcefully forward. De! It was that moment. Chapter 1035 01035 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. As Tanatos punches, the energy that pierced the wall once again rises at a terrifying speed. However, the intangible force bounced in the other direction, as if it had hit something before it even touched the wall. To be more precise, with Kim Soo-hyun''s hand removed from his left pocket. I knew it. He''s a one-inch man. The glaring eyes are a bit annoying, but the power to bounce off a light blow is commendable. In fact, Kim Soo-hyun was a face that didn''t look hard at all, and a small smile appeared on Tanatos'' mouth when he saw it. T rans lated b y jpt l . o And... That''s as far as Tanatos was concerned. Pair! Suddenly, the sound of a strong beating of a wet leather echoes throughout the area. The vision Tanatos was watching forced to turn left. What she realized was that her body was leaning. Well. Tra ns la te d by jpmtl .com Even with the balance between the two, Tanatos was unable to stop the mouth from opening. Her face becomes dazed, looking back at the reflectively punched direction. It was because I was facing Kim Soo-hyun who had been digging to the left. What...! A frightening light flashes upon Tanatos'' face as he looks up at the wall again. Because Kim Soo-hyun was standing on the wall. In the first place, I still have my hands in my pocket. It was then. Pair! A cheerful noise rang again before accepting the situation. Tanatos'' watch and body lean vigorously to the right this time. Suddenly, her mind became confused. What''s going on here? I didn''t take my eyes off you for a second. When was this? Tran s l ated b y jpmtl .c o Which one? Mate! Mate! Two consecutive buzzes were heard. Tanatos staggers as if he didn''t have to. He eventually settles down. Then I trembled to see if the hot energy was rising. It happened in a very short time. It doesn''t take more than a few seconds for the confident Tanatos to collapse into a stagnant face. It was the god of death that caught Kim Soo-hyun''s movements at the beginning at least once. Normal users were not even aware of what had happened. Kim Su-hyun stood still, but Tanatos fell at will. It was a relief that the power I was watching blinked my eyes. Ho. At that time, Kim Soo-hyun, who was putting his hand in the pocket all the time, was amazed. Soon, I crossed my arms and nodded my head a little. I really wanted to kill you.... I''ve endured it four times. I commend you." It''s truly remarkable. T ra n slat e d b y Jp mt l .c om Wh...? Ooh, ooh! Uwaeeek...!" Tanatos, who was about to flinch, suddenly breaks his waist in vain. And as I saw the heavy smoke pouring out of my mouth, I burst my breath. I''ve only been slapped four times. However, the placenta of a piece of life that I had in my body was damaged. It was a devastating blow, perhaps even extinct if only one more was hit. Tanatos sits motionless in this absurd situation. I thought I had to get up quickly, but the cerebral accident stopped. No, I don''t. Kyongjong, who doesn''t know why he will die if he moves even a little. In the end, all I do is moan like I don''t know what to do. After receiving reports that Tanatos had moved on his own, it was only then that Lucifer, who led the entire army, appeared. The wall grows noisy again as an army of unsearchable demons pours in. On the other hand, however, Lucifer''s speed was loud. A first-time viewer standing on a wall. Tr an slat ed by pt l .co Tanatos, who had almost given up, had lost his mind. Black smoke is rising from her body. Lucifer''s clever brain was aware of the situation before and after. The Demon Faction''s greatest secret weapon was broken. Lucifer sobs from his mouth. The worst imagination ever came true, but I rolled my head without giving up. Oh. Lilith, Baal... Kim Soo-hyun looks the same as before. Even though the Devil brought the whole army, he looked at it calmly and calmly. Huh? You check the Devil in the lead and narrow your gaze. Lucifer hurriedly knelt on one knee, feeling his gaze. I look forward to seeing you. I hear breathing everywhere. Not only the North Continent factions, but also the horses that were slaughtered behind them. The proud seven generations of demons salute you first? It would never have happened normally. This time, Kim Soo-hyun also shut up. You? After a short gap, I quietly asked. My name is Lucifer, and I''m in charge of the Seven Demons'' task force. The opposing team''s gaze tightens and reveals its identity, making Kim Soo-hyun look ridiculous. Lucifer.... Lucifer?" Lucifer. It''s also known as Kim Soo-hyun, who has a beautiful aesthetic, lays one hand on his forehead. Ha. What a world... I spoke to myself, but I didn''t miss the word ''this world that focused on all my nerves. I opened my mouth carefully watching Kim Su-hyun stirring her head. If you don''t mind... Are you from another world? If so? Kim Soo-hyun, who swept his head for no reason, replied with a low voice. The moment he met his left eye, which was covered with half his face but revealed through the cracks of his fingers, Lucifer felt a chilling chill. Lucifer has some knowledge of the multiverse world. The man on the wall is most likely the symmetry of Kim Su-yeon next to him. However. Root to root, different. The eyes with a subtle blood glow are incredibly cruel and give off absolute confidence. I don''t know, but I''ve been through a lot. Thinking that the opponent is a demon that is symmetrical to them, he swallows up a horrible imagination that reminds him of himself. With all due respect... Are you thinking of returning to the world...? Of course it is. Lucifer raises his head. I dropped the straw in a situation that was just hopeless. So do we really need to confront them? ? Of course, the noble one is here.... This is a completely different world. Well. I wasn''t wrong. What if it''s exactly the same? It''s not just about gender. There were too many differences between the world where Kim Soo-hyun originally existed and this world. I don''t know what was going on in the world you were in. After the opponent''s attitude of listening, Lucifer gives you a glimpse of hope. Dare I say, multiple universes each have a unique flow. That''s right." Rather than forcefully intervene and twist the flow, rather than let it flow in its original way, it would be purer. I admit it." Kim Su-hyun immediately accepted. For the second time, forcefully intervening will certainly have a negative impact on the world. Then Luchfel''s complexion turned pale as he blurred his words. If I do! So. Kim Soo-hyun stopped laughing. I have a proposition for you. I''ll listen. It''s simple. You need to put down your weapons and step back. Furthermore, return to the world you were meant to be. That''s . It''s an impossible request. The reason the devil came here in the first place was to prevent the North from entering Atlanta as much as possible. It''s ridiculous to ask me to give it up, but go back to the system? Whatever it took to get the zero-code, I had to react. difficult. I would like to hear my objection. It was a word that left room. The intention of looking for another bow is too obvious. I have no objections. However, Kim Su-hyun cut her throat. Lucifer bites his lip secretly. It was a ridiculous request at first, but reality is harsh. Do you surrender, withdraw, conserve power? Or die trying, or die trying, or die trying? It is clear that whichever path you choose will be a handshake. How long has it been? Suddenly, someone froze during the long silence. Lyris comes forward through Lucifer. Don''t be ridiculous. Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes felt energized. Lilith!" Luchfel hollers, but soon he shuts up. because I read the angst of the scripture on her face. Ha, but. In fact, Lucifer knew it all along. It was actually a sort of message that had been conveyed since I met the man''s eyes. It''s the feeling that no matter what choice you make, that man will never let go. We won''t touch you, so why don''t you just quietly go back to your old world? Don''t you dare come into someone else''s world. Can I take that as a no? Yes, I refuse. Why should we follow your orders in the first place? What are you qualified to do? Huh. Kim Soo-hyun burst out a short smile. For a moment, she frowns, staring at you, and suddenly extends her hand out to the side. And I said, Sword. Suddenly, when I reached out my hand, Kim Su-yeon who was staring at me was furious. Ugh, yeah? But a man no longer opens his mouth. I''m just standing there staring down. Suddenly, there was a cool and cold wind. . Kim Soo-hyun closed her eyes when her head blew off. What happened? How did it happen again? I thought I had changed to the beginning of my modern life. Perhaps when I saw Asmodeus and killed him in the first strike, something I pressed while hiding the hiccups slightly exploded. However, until now, I didn''t really want to care. My hatred for demons hasn''t changed in years or years. In the end, it''s clear that here and there, or the devil, is the enemy. Yeah, it is. The Devil is the enemy. That''s enough. The moment I concluded that, Kim Soo-hyun stopped meaningless accidents. Kim Su-yeon hesitated and slowly put out the sword. The knife sack was gripped by Kim Su-hyun''s hand. After a while. The twinkling eyes radiate a profound glow. Cough. At that instant, the power in the area suddenly felt the atmosphere around it become heavier. My eyes burst in agony, and cold sweat flows down my spine. I just picked up a sword. Only then, the man''s momentum grows deeper and wider, like a river flowing from a bursting bank. The world is as quiet as death. Like time stopped. It''s like being thrown naked in a bloody sea full of sharks. In fact, she was under such pressure that she couldn''t lift her head. I want to take a step back right now, but I''m not even allowed to take a step. From the moment Tanatos fell to nothing, it was an energy beyond imagination. The desperation of desperation can be crushed like a figment. And, Kim Soo-yeon stared at the back of Kim Soo-hyun. Why? I could only hold a sword. White T-shirts and pants still look ridiculous. Then, why do I see a layer of black armor and a red cape? He takes a slow step forward. Qualification.... A faint voice. However, the voice was widely resounded by the blowing wind. The power of a monarch to bring obedience to all, O monarch, exhort.'' Soo-hyun Kim. Used to lead all the battlefields to victory. A user who has never been defeated. No other continents, no demons, no angels. He was even an unprecedented user who enslaved God. As such. Five years ago. The legend of a martyr summited by the myth of defeat. He rises from this world. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = I was uncomfortable reading the previous comment Cut. Considering the reverse limb, I feel guilty that the readers were annoyed.... The serial cycle is also one in two days, but that doesn''t mean there are many volumes... In the future, I will refrain from saying that it was that moment at the end of the meeting. Sorry_(__)_ Chapter 1036 01036 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. Kill him! Lilith''s strangled cry, raging wilderness, breaks the heavy silence. I can say it''s great to shout under such dreadful pressure, but it was almost a harmless shout. Because the sound that resonates is full of fears that can''t be hidden. In other words, it is a repulsion or an act of defiance caused by fear that cannot be resisted. Soon, the Demon Monarch, as well as all of the intermediate and higher horsemen, began to gather their magic in a hurry. T ra n sl ated by p t l.om Fear was one thing, but as a creature, you cannot disobey the creator''s command. It''s a trivial fact, but the loyalty of the Demons to the Seventh Generation hurts my mouth. For whatever reason. Even if I die without a single verse, I am blind enough to die willingly. However, the behavior of the Horsemen following Lyris is overwhelming. It means that Kim Su-hyun''s pressure has surpassed the loyalty of the Maa. In fact, the usual disorderly movements were nowhere to be found, and it was the most definite evidence of casting spells in the middle heat. T ra nslated b y ptl.o Just like you''re trying to survive. But even at a standstill, an attack is an attack. Hundreds of waters, maybe demonic magic, fill the air. To the extent that a huge shadow covers the entire wall by covering the sky. Front and back. The scent of magical power pouring into a single point, drawing a straight line and curve, seems to see a rainstorm that rains heavily on a dark day. The wizards and priests were in such a hurry to deploy their shields. Kim Soo-hyun moved. It was nothing. I just slowly raised the sword in my right hand. It was soon when the edge of the blade was erected perpendicular to the sky. Shhh! Shhh! What, what? Huh? Uh-huh. There is a noise of iron brushing from everywhere, and the walls quickly become noisy. He pulled out all the swords in his hand, as well as the swords in his sheath. Tr ans l ate d b y p t l .co m The flowing sword is erected perpendicular to the overhead. A truly amazing thing happened right after. When Kim Soo-hyun lightly shook his hand, hundreds of swords shook together. And as the fish swam, the sky flew gently, expanding into sections. Heart Sword. Blessings of the Sword. And the power of the sword, made up of a combination of the Apud Migra Eego Gladium. An automatic intercept system was triggered. The rainy magic and arrow-shooting swords blend together. The results were quick. There was a thunderstorm that blew in the air for a moment. After a while, a hole burst into the blackened sky and slowly began to appear. No matter how much I pushed it, it was impossible to pierce the power of Kim Soo-hyun who already had the divine temperament. Under a gradually darkening sky. Tr an s l at ed by p mt l .o m It was almost overwhelming to the point that various kinds of swords pushed magic away and soared into the sky at once. At the next moment, Kim Soo-hyun shakes his hand hard once more. Like Maestro in charge of the orchestra. When the bent tip is aimed down precisely, the edged edges of the blades stop and rotate 180 degrees. Her eyes widen as she stares in despair. The spread of bat wings and the spread of carpet bombardment of the blade. It was truly done without a single tooth error. Deep, deep, deep! At the same time, eight knives were inserted from head to toe. Lilith, who was forcibly stuffed into the ground and shook her poodle, was truly a terrible and terrible climax. Gaaaahhhh! Lyris'' screams, however, were quickly buried elsewhere by the sound of iron piercing through his flesh and the beast screamed by the Horsemen. Siamian Blood . It was an expression that matched the landscape when the commotion sank down. After the faint smoke clears, not a single horseman stands on the ground under the command of Lyris. Only pieces of horse carcasses and black blood are spreading widely. T ra n s l a ted by jp t l. om A two-handed gesture wipes out a third of the Demon Faction. The problem is that this is not the end. Rather, this was the beginning. Bang! Suddenly, a loud bang rang out. After reflexively returning to its origins, Tanatos spits out a fountain of blood, struck by a shock wave that has been swarming in front of him without a sound. Luchifel, who saw her helplessly wandering the ground, noticed Kim Soo-hyun who had jumped down the castle one day and opened her mouth. Caaaaaa! Grrrgh!" Now there was no order or order. It just comes down, and the creatures rush in like a flood of suicide squads. The conflict between the mission and the fear of defending the Lord has paralyzed the accident. In a short time, a large sphere () was formed that was filled with mazi around Kim Su-hyun. However, at the next moment, the horses that surrounded Su-hyun Kim were bouncing back and forth. Like placing a mirror at a point where the light is concentrated to a single point. As such, a group of reflected light flew to the front. It''s annoying! Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes trembled with horror. You swing your arm roughly, and from the edge of the invisible blade, more than ten men are drawn. The transverse crescent-shaped sword throws out two cavities, leaving not a single one of the horses that had just been pushed out of the camp. It was a clean shot. A donation made by the horsemen that have fallen because they have been swept up or split down here. It was an impossibility, a circumstance at the extreme of so-called unconsciousness. At this point, it''s only natural that neither the Great Devil can make the right decision. In the end, all you can do is one. However, Kim Su-hyun did not allow even that. In the blink of an eye, the shadow reaches another giant devil''s foothills. Ah. Aaaaahhhh...!" Baal crouches, turning to his instincts. But I''m also moving forward for a moment. The sparkling blonde and the rugged hand that grabbed the hind cheeks lifts up the little figure. Powdered Dead Duck! Baal''s limbs tremble with the sound of severe debris. Soon, the teddy bear that was holding in his left hand, the body that was just under his neck, and the face of the girl who had been left, fell in turn and rolled the earth around. The face stained with pain was crushed and exploded, as well as a handful of all the households under the command were reconciled. With this, there is only one evil left. However, Kim Soo-hyun stared at Luchifel''s troops with shiny eyes as if they were not yet in the castle. And it was a big curling moment. Peek! Peek! The ground is pounding. Whoo-hoo! The sound of the conjuring magic spread excitedly throughout the area. Soon, something with a strange tremor began to take shape around Kim Soo-hyun. If you name Kim Soo-hyun''s best abilities, you will definitely be able to pick up a degrading sword. Of course, it is not possible to use it at this time because it does not have a sympathy in the heart. The important thing is that it''s kind of a nickname you put on a degraded black hatchet. In other words, you cannot contain the power of degradation, but you can use your own abilities. It now contains the unique personality of Kim Soo-hyun, who turned into a vessel of God, not a vessel of atonement. Dwarf! Dwarf! There is a phenomenon in which heaven and earth vibrate and the broken earth dries up into the sky. Until then, Lucifer, who was unresponsive, suddenly stretched his arms out. It felt like every cell of my body was stabbed with a needle. This... Lucifer could clearly feel it. The dreadful, ridiculous waves are about to swept over us. No resistance is meaningless in front of that merciless tide. This isn''t it... Meanwhile. Kim Su-yeon, who was watching at the castle wall, felt her strength draining from her body in a different sense. His face is making an indescribable face. It''s just as frightening as any emotion that can''t be read. And awe. Kim Su-yeon was also the user who started this round after finishing the round. Throughout the seventeenth year, war in front of me was the first kind of experience. Carnage, or slaughter? Or a one-man squad? No, it''s not. Kim Su-yeon shakes her head vigorously. I felt like I couldn''t define this battle with any words or rhetoric. Violent and calm. It''s relaxing and cruel. One hand and the army is gone. The best horsemen burst in one fell swoop. The camp becomes meaningless with a single slash. And now something unknowable is about to happen. As a result, all of this was done by a single user. Even a single tooth''s breath overwhelms the Devil at all times. It was hopelessly drawn by Kim Su-yeon. . The ideal she wanted to be. Flash! Suddenly, a group of bright lights burst. Exploding flashes spread a thin beam of light and flood the wasteland with dazzling colors. After a while. Kim Su-yeon closed her eyes quietly, getting light gradually invading the castle. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = We will begin the next round of Holy Queens, the finalisation of the Omnibus Finals. Think of it as a subtitle. Oh, just until dawn today, I think I can get some relief from the assignment. I''ll work hard. Enjoy a night out with your readers.:) Chapter 1037 01037 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. Woof! Woof! My ears became deaf to the buzzing melody. Aaaaah! I closed my eyes, but my vision seemed to be distant. It wasn''t just that. The sound of tearing air. The sound of the wind blowing in my forehead. T ra n s l a t ed b y jpmtl. o The sound of explosions hitting your eardrums and the sound of the earth rupturing. And the screaming sound below the castle.... All kinds of feelings provoke Kim Su-yeon''s senses completely. All that stopped was a long time ago. After the noise ceased slowly, the surrounding area became quiet like a lie. All I can feel is the sound of my own breathing. T rans l at e d by jp tl.c o m Soon, Kim Su-yeon opened her eyes. . And I lost my words in front of my eyes. A living hell. I couldn''t think of anything else to say except this word. Is this the source of the earthquake that happened at its peak? The wasteland seems to see a shattered puzzle that has been completely turned upside down due to its fragmentation. I was surprised that the castle was safe at this point. I don''t see any demons standing around. No, I don''t. Standing, lying there, leaving, even looking for the Holy Body is a star picking up in the sky, looking for a needle in the sand. You can only guess what happened when you see something floating in a pool of blood. What''s left is ashes. There was only one person standing there. Suddenly, a deteriorating sword came to mind, but Kim Su-yeon shook her head. Especially if you don''t feel the energy of peace. T ran s lat ed b y jp m t l .c o m It was impossible to show this much power even if you were to use that ability with power. At that time, I slowly looked back and met Kim Su-yeon who was looking at me with a dejected face. ! Kim Su-yeon felt a sudden tingling sensation near her navel. At the same time, the landscape of the land that seemed to be infinitely far away quickly approaches. The feeling of pulling the energy around the whole body was familiar. because it was the ability of the deficient air supply that she used often. Only this time it changed from subject to object. Fast forward. The sticky sensation from the boot sole caused Kim Su-yeon to swallow her breath lightly. On the way down, the horror is more pronounced. On the ground where black blood flows through the river, thin ripples are being carried out around where it has been trampled. Even though it is a parched land, too much liquid bursts out in a short time and cannot absorb it. Being submerged under an ankle with no help from the chief almost made the swamp warm. Kim Su-yeon, who was looking at the mangled horse, suddenly turned her head. Tra n sl at ed b y Jp tl.o Kim Soo-hyun who has just arrived is shining his bloodshot eyes. What do you want to do? What? It was a surprising question. What do you want to do? What? Kim Soo-hyun giggles at Kim Su-yeon''s hesitant behavior. What do you want to do? Suddenly, a huge grip grabbed Lucifer''s hair, the seven generations demon groaning on the ground. The moment I saw her barely holding one eye open with a coat of blood all over her body, Kim Su-yeon realized. Kim Soo-hyun didn''t kill the Seven vs. the Devil on purpose. Baal is shattered and destroyed, but Lyris and Tanatos are still breathing. No, I was just breathing. Again. What do you say? T r an s l a ted by jpm t l .om The meaning of the question Kim Soo-hyun asked three times in a row. Kill... Yaji. While speaking, he avoided gazing without knowing it. Because I know. What the man in front of me wants. Really?" Kim Su-yeon clenched her fist in a slightly teasing tone. Boys, the devil. Devil. I know without emphasizing it. He knows there''s a stained past we haven''t told anyone about, and she knows it. And now things have changed. I think you''ve been through worse than me. . But are you just going to kill him? Really?" . Kim Su-yeon trembled. because it wasn''t wrong. The two are symmetrical, but there are different parts. The most important thing is that the gender is different. What kind of trouble did she go through as a woman during her first period of work she didn''t want to think about? I don''t know, but there must have been a lot of shame and horror in your mouth. I wouldn''t just kill you. Like it''s okay, like it''s okay. What I''ve been through. What you''ve been through. I''ll give you back more than that. I did. The soft bass is sweet and sweet like the devil''s whisper. I had no intention of doing that, but my ears suddenly became very tempting. It feels good just to let my imagination unfold for a moment. We deserve it. You know? Kim Su-yeon almost nodded her head for a moment. Her eyes gleam with a pale face. And I could clearly see it. Bloody eyes. Above all, a flock of instruments from head to toe. It was a monstrous evil that even an evil incarnate could believe. Ah. I find it hard to believe that my complexion was brightened for a while. The first time I saw him, he was making a face that was hard to see as symmetrical. After I saw what I could see, I thought I wanted to be like him, an ideal figure. However, from the moment I just saw it, everything is denied. I didn''t feel the same, and I didn''t want to be like him anymore. It was only by this strange feeling that I felt like I lost my mind. What he thought was an ideal was not paradise, but a black muzzle. Yeah, it is. The man in front of you... It was not human. Monsters, or worse. The devil next to me is nothing compared.... Well, what do you say? That was the fourth question. It was then. First. At the same time, Kim Soo-hyun tightly twists the hair in his hand. Puck. Kim Su-yeon pulls out a sword at the same speed as lightning and sticks the tip of the blade into Lucifer''s neck. Kim Su-hyun whistled as she saw the seven generations of demons turning into a handful of ashes. ... Forget it. Even though I said the gesture calmly, Kim Su-yeon''s voice was shivering. We can''t let him live and do anything wrong. It''s better to kill it neatly here. I can''t make eye contact while speaking. It was actually just a random excuse. Really?" Yes." indeed. . The man''s mouth went up in a slight manner, and Kim Su-yeon lowered her male eyes. I know what they want. but did not follow. I felt a difference. Jealousy and jealousy have been flying away for a long time. I can''t help it if I''m disappointed. Because she hasn''t... You. Kim Soo-hyun said with a face that he finally understood. Kim Su-yeon bites her lower lip hard according to her instincts. You''re not like me. However, Kim Soo-hyun''s voice suddenly softened. Ugh, huh? It sounded peculiar, not condemned. * You won? Jegal seaweed, sitting on the table playing with his hands, turns to ask. So the Devil didn''t win, did he? The Mercenary Alliance has won? This just came in from the east. I''m sure. The messenger with the news nods over and over with a stiff face. Dog-horn for sure. Eastern Starlings... The Shadow Queen told me herself. Jegal Hassol snores and frowns. Oh my God, really? You send out the messenger with a gesture and pull out the communication bead and spill your magic. After a short communication, I sighed deeply. ... They say it''s real. Things change. He squeezes his appetite again and joins his arms together. Wow, that''s amazing, by the way. How did they really win? Mercenary, Istantel low, Hamill.... There''s no way those three are gonna stop an army like that. Moreover, the Steel Mountains attack has damaged power. "Did something really happen to Ground Zero? Jegal seaweed, who had a headache, pushed out her pretty lips. I''ve been talking to myself for a while. He glanced around and fixed his gaze on the top of his head. The woman in white armor with slightly exposed shoulders looks confused. There was a strange smile on the mouth of Jegal''s seagull. Seong-goo. What happened to your face? Did you get the poop? Hey!" Banda-hee, who was sitting across from me, shouted. Jegal''s seaweed shakes his hand with a funnel smile. I''m kidding. Anyway, don''t get all weepy. Their victory is clearly unexpected. But there''s only one thing we can do, right? ... Do you have a better idea? The opposing Pokmon''s relaxed demeanor slows at least slightly. Huh? Good idea? There''s no such thing. What? With his eyes wide open, Jegal''s seaweed taps his temples with his index finger. Hey, you know what? I know you''re trying to ignore it, but if you have a head, try to think. What? This is real. Let''s get the hell out of here and see it now. The Steel Mountains, however, were defeated by the demons they believed in. As a result, the Mercenary Alliance has completely won the New World. But we and the East have been working together for a long time. Now, what do we do here? I am. Suddenly, Yoohyun, who had been trying to keep quiet, opened his mouth. Then everyone shuts up and turns their heads. She shakes her head, still in agony. I don''t like it either. Oh, Ze Baal! Our sacred Hogu Hime Sama! I turned my head loudly with the sound of Jegal''s seaweeping. Still, it looked like I expected this to happen. Yoohyun laughed as he noticed. But the devil is a public enemy... This is it. Yes, of course. User nested hash. There''s no denying the united mercenaries'' ball this time. Successfully raid the Steel Mountains and subdue the demons who once were masters of the North Continent. They must have had a hard time, too. Now that you''ve intercepted it... Oh, is that what you heard? Maybe we could all throw a welcoming party together. Jegal Hassol clapped his hands together as if it were unexpected. That''s right. The new continent will become more powerful over time. We''re stuck on the old continent, sucking our fingers and getting eaten. Yeah, that''s perfect. A few frowned at the overbearing attitude, but this time he didn''t even make a move. I know why Jegal''s making fun of me. Yoohyun took a deep sigh and kept his mouth shut. Winning? After a short silence, Cha Seung-hyun opened her mouth heavily. Do you have anything to say about winning? It''s useless, except for the Shadow Queen and the Red Fang, but there''s only so many people we can use as a meat shield. I don''t think we''re going to lose if we join forces with the superstitious, the crazy, the flashing, the divine shield and the shrine spear. Jegal seagulls huff and puff as he squeezes his black spear. The Mercenary Alliance is strong. Well, let''s get this straight. It wasn''t strong. It was strong. Tell me a few times. Even if we defeated the demons at the Steel Mountains, is the power intact? But. Ah! Of course, it could still be there. Either the demon went through hell all of a sudden, or a superhero came out of nowhere and helped him. Right?" When Jegal said that, he smiled and pulled out the communication beads again from his arms. It looks like the surface is emitting a subtle glow again. - It''s me, Jegal Hassol. Oh my! The Shadow Queen! Seeing you call me twice a day, I guess the East got excited, too. - Shut up, it''s no joke. Yes? - Now... . After a while. The smile disappeared for the first time from the face of the seagull. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = ? > - Chapter 1038 01038 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. In life, everyone imagines nonsense for once. And this imagination is largely based on the human situation. For example, someone who feels inflamed or severely bored in reality might have thought like this. When you open your eyes, there will be a nuclear war. Or maybe I''ll wake up and the world will be full of zombies. Kim Su-yeon was the same. Tran s la t e d b y jp t l .com Immediately after a successful Atlanta expedition and encountering the Devil, every day was a continuous struggle. Giving up the new continent was a waste of time to raid the Steel Mountains. However, after surviving to the end, the extermination seems to be on fire. In this dilemma, she once wished for a full twenty-four hours a day. The Devil will step back, and someone will help. But the reality was harsh. Or should I say realistic? T ran s la te d b y jp tl . o Technically, I imagined that the former or the latter would converge at 0%. Yeah, literally. A fantasy in my head that cannot be fulfilled. The reality was so difficult, it was just a delusion that I sometimes kept to myself. As it was, Kim Su-yeon opened her eyes in bed and the first thing she did was doubt the reality. He slapped the ball, then pinched his thigh hard again. Then stares out the window with a blank face. . Even though the morning sun was full of sight, Kim Su-yeon didn''t blink once. The clearer I became, the stronger my eyes became. I feel like this moment is a dream. I thought if I closed my eyes and opened my eyes, I might face despair again.... Hmm. Suddenly, Kim Su-yeon almost closed her eyes reflectively with a lazy hug. The strong feeling and the feeling of gently hugging the whole body from the back felt so sweet and warm. Tra n sla t ed by jpmtl.c o m She glances back, slowly turning her head. Kim Soo-hyun slept with a comfortable face on the street like his nose was touching. I hug my pillow more firmly, smiling slightly to see if I like it. It was about three seconds after Kim Su-yeon realized that this was his private bedroom. Puck. Hundred million. Kim Su-hyun groaned and rolled his stomach with his elbow. I hit hard, but I can''t open my eyes. Instead of waking up, he frowned, but his face was intoxicated. Hmmm... What''s going on? When the bed started to rumble, Yoo-yeon Kim, who raised her upper body, rubbed her eyes and asked. Kim Su-yeon, who was looking at both men and women with a ridiculous face, said while enduring the rising anger. Why are you here? I want to sleep with you.... That''s what my sister said. What about her?" Tr a n s l ated b y jp tl.o I asked her to sleep with me. Sleeping in the same bed with my brother and sister was one of my old habits. I couldn''t bear the attitude of bringing out the word profound. And you can say it. Why did you hit me.... Did Soo-hyun get sick a lot? Yeah, yeah, come here. Let''s snore a little more in your arms. After another drink, he picks up his sister and pulls her back. Kim Soo-hyun laughed and put her in his arms. Kim Su-yeon''s eyes became shredded. Even with his behavior as his sister, that pathetic face was truly awkward. To be honest, I wanted to hold his neck and shake it. What did he look like yesterday? Who the hell are you? When I think of the overwhelming power that broke the devil with my own hands, my heart thumps, but when I think of my bloodshot eyes, I get scared, but I can''t really get used to seeing my mumbling right now. And... You.'' You''re not like me. When I felt the last words I heard strangely, I felt a feeling of relief. T r ans lat ed by pm t l.c om What was different about it? If it had been a finger that denounced or disappointed, I would have understood it from the feeling. However, the tone of Kim Soo-hyun who said that was clearly a peculiar and magnificent accent. I was even jealous of what I had to say. Just like he wished he had been behind his back for a while. Kim Soo-yeon gazed back at Kim Soo-hyun, who held her older sister with a complicated face. stupid. I stared at him for a long time and muttered to myself what it meant. * Are you kidding me?" The aesthetic of the beautiful soprano tone was raised to the sky. Did I not ask for any information about the case? But the Demon Faction was defeated. The damage of the Mercenary Alliance seems minor. Is this the end? The woman growling close to the communication bead in her hand was a seagull. Even though the shadows of the lower eye are heavily shaded, the two eyes light up the gun as always. I know, I heard. A user just showed up. So what did the user do? After a while, Jegal''s seagull frowned as he heard the voice coming out of the bead. Oh, come on! Processes and processes are important, not results! Why the Demon Faction was defeated! How he was killed! Who else is that user? What kind of role did he play? Who! When! Where! What! Why? This is important! Cha Seung-hyun smiled bitterly at Jegal''s seaweed, yelling at the whales and cutting off communication. It was rare for her to get angry, so I felt uncomfortable watching her. The woman in front of me doubts everything about Descartes'' rebirth and then makes a plan. No matter what situation I face, I lead Yoohyun coldly, as I think about it. The fact that a woman who did not lose her smile in a very dangerous situation is that the situation is that difficult. I think you should get some rest. Cha Seung-hyun, who was worse than the nagging, spoke softly. Jegal''s seaweed turned around while burying his body as he was on the chair and pressing his nose. And I said, Do you wanna have sex?" Cha Seung-hyun lightly clears her throat. Hmm. I''m relieved to hear you say that. You look relaxed. That''s outrageous. You underestimate the virtue of a woman so moved by your words. Progress is fast enough for that. You can''t start with love letters, can you? That was the end of the joke. I went to the temple this morning. Suddenly, the seagull immediately mutters in a low voice. Temple? Did you get paged? No, I had to check something out. Actually, I''ve been experiencing some signs lately... Abnormal signs? There is such a thing. It''s hard to tell because I feel vague too. It was a bit annoying, but Cha Seung-hyun accepted it. Jegal Hassol used to demonstrate his ability to perceive reality surprisingly well. For those who do not know that it is due to the ability of the Mind''s Eye to look up at the sky, only nod their heads. Anyway, from the point of view of superstition, she was a reliable user. Did you get the answers you wanted? No, not at all. He didn''t say anything. He was more nervous than he needed to be, and he tried to hide it. Something''s come up. Exactly. Something''s up. Something so overwhelming that an angel would be embarrassed. But that''s enough. Jegal''s tone quickly changed. Seeing her regaining her confidence gradually, Choi Seung Hyun opened his mouth. Tell me the point. I want some peace with you. What a relief. It''s gonna be really dangerous from now on. Danger? I have an idea. But there''s only one way. Even though I felt like answering the question first, Cha Seung-hyun''s face became dark. At some point, the assumption disappeared from the words of Jegal Hassol. I mean, she was convinced inside. Signs, things that would embarrass angels, and phenomena that I couldn''t logically understand. Well, it''s not the same thing. Ah, how unfair the demons were! Jegal smiles and sighs deeply. The important thing is that there is only one of them. One? Yes. Not an army, not many, just one. Given how this works, at least the odds of success go up. Jegal Hassol. Numbers are meaningless in front of overwhelming force. I realized what Cha Seung Hyun was worried about, and Jegal Haesol held his head back. I know. That powerful demon camp was wiped out overnight. By one person, if you''re right. We''re not supposed to do that. But we have time. to prepare. What if it fails?" Jegal''s seaweed pauses and shrugs. Well. All you got to do is die? what doubts did you have in that way? Seeing Cha Seung-hyun''s face, I burst a fresh smile. I get up from the chair and dance around like a ballet. Simple, assuming it''s the worst. Even if we and the East join forces... No, maybe a user, an angel, a demon can''t run in and kill them all. But --" The Jegal seaweed, which was momentarily put on hold, suddenly smiled. If that''s true, isn''t it possible to get rid of it? It''s impossible to kill. But it''s possible to get rid of it. Cha Seung-hyun did not immediately understand the difference between the two words. So. Jegal''s seaweed added a single word with his brother''s eyes. to disappear from the world. * Same time. With Kim Soo-hyun gone, the world''s monetary castle, where he originally lived, was in a commotion. Not until, but unexpectedly, it was quiet. It was surprising compared to the past. The most unexpected thing was that his brother, Kim Yoohyun, remained calm without making a fuss. So, you''re saying that Soo-hyun has infiltrated the multiverse world. Yoohyun Kim calmly said, looking at the air. Of course, it was invisible to the naked eye, but where I looked, a vague energy was forming in the shape of an adult. Do you know the multiverse world? The zero code was impressed. A little. Su-hyun used to live in the Central Library for a while when she was taken to hell. Provides knowledge on Back then. - Is that so? Anyway, the reason I''m telling you this is because I don''t want you to do anything. If he''s who he is, he''ll come back from the dead. I''m sure it is. My brother''s great. If you know, wait quietly. Good. - That''s good. Zero Codes were about to leave, delighted by the fact that conversations were more conversational than I thought. I''ll tell the people around me what I know. Instead, you take me to Soo-hyun. -? The energy that tried to fly stops. Maybe if Zero Code had a face, wouldn''t he have made a suspicious face? - I''m sorry? Take me to Soo-hyun. - He''s crazy. If Soo-hyun is gone, I can go, right? - I was just wondering, do you think moving dimensionally and interfering with the world is a scaffolding game? Whatever it is, it''s no more important than my brother''s well-being. Zero code quickly confirmed Yoohyun Kim''s user information. I soon understood the truth. Again, wait quietly. I refuse. - Reject...? Crazy bastard. Do whatever you want. You''re gonna regret this. - I have no intention of accepting your offer. So I''ll give it a shot. Sure." What can we do about human themes? Kim Yoo-hyun, who was coldly rude to me with intent, turned around and disappeared like the wind. Zero Cod, who was about to leave with a snore, suddenly became curious and followed behind him. And after a while, I could clearly see it. Kim Yoohyun snitching in front of Hell''s frightening, fountain snow, and peace. It''s a trivial fact, but each of those three is a nine-thousand-grade god. It is not God who has the power of the ninth heaven, but God Himself who lives in the ninth heaven. The problem was that there had just been an intervention that surpassed those three, perhaps equal to one another. As soon as I saw Suna listening to human speech, Zero Code said, "On human subjects. The thought of ''disappeared. At the next moment, the three women and one woman stood up, nodding their heads. At the same time, the energy of the zero-code flinches enormously. - Uh... A dazed voice echoes. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry I''m late. It''s... We had some problems today. It''s a program that I use all the time when I write. It''s MS Word. Strangely, whenever you press the Hanja key on your keyboard, the word stops and Microsoft Word crashes, a window appears. I try not to press it, but sometimes things happen that I don''t even know about. But actually, I wasn''t that worried. If it''s Hanja, you can just paste the copy from the note, and if the Stop window pops up and you press Task Manager to force close, a new window will open asking if you want Word to save it. From there, click Save, then click New to load and that''s it. But then I left a click in my heart, and I clicked I didn''t save it. OTL (computer science) As Ward flickered away, the window screen appeared, and there was a reflexive groan.... Fortunately, Word''s ability to recover documents didn''t fly all of them, but seeing that half of them are gone... Oh... I was disoriented, watching the screen, sighing. I picked up a pack of cigarettes, stuck in the bathroom, and I just smoked a cigarette, and then I came out and looked at the floor for a long time. What did I do wrong...? I''m going to adopt a habit of storing it frequently in the future. I sincerely apologize to the readers for their patience._(__)_ Chapter 1039 01039 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. The atmosphere of Atlanta Castle in the morning was not bad. I think I just woke up from my sleep like a clear sunshine that clears out the darkness in every corner. Not really. It was near the end of the devastating continent that was about to be captured by the enemy, but in one night, the hateful devil disappeared. Not a single one, all of them. So it shouldn''t be weird to have a dream or a fresh face or a hollow look, but not see any negative emotions. Nevertheless, the awkward reason why the air at the Castle Restaurant is because of the affectionate movement of Kim Yoo-yeon to Kim Soo-hyun. T r a ns l a te d b y jpm tl.o Soo-hyun, are you enjoying your meal? Kim Yoo-yeon, who held a table for two males, came out with food prepared carefully since the dawn. Despite the luxury of having breakfast to tell you to go away. And second of all, it''s a meal for only one brother. It was a scene where everyone was sticking close to their older brother and feeding him a mouthful, but I couldn''t understand it a hundred times. What''s even more exciting is that Kim Soo-hyun and I are eating flounder as they give us. Tra n s la t ed by p mt l .co m I saw it on a nature documentary program. That''s what mothers do when they feed their young birds. Oh my. I''m gonna get bit by real milk like that. Even though there was a hissing sound around me, Yoo-yeon Kim was not at all cheerful. Not to be ashamed, I did not forget to pour out the water cup in the middle because the child pretended to be a child. There is a lot of love flowing through every face and gesture. Try this, too. Kim Yoo-yeon, who looked at Kim Soo-hyun who was well-oiled, as a dazzling face, laid out a new meal. On top of the bowl, two red meat points that looked like tuna flesh were placed neatly. Although the colors and sizes were slightly different, it was a very tasty food that reminded me of whipped rice. It''s covered rice made of Radolov meat. Today''s main dish. Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes sparkled when she said main dish. Ladolov meat? Yes. Have you ever eaten? Yes, I know what it is. I see. Radolov''s meat is definitely delicious, but you can''t eat anything. Males are fat, adults are crusty, and young men are foul. But females are lighter and fresher when they''re young, and as they get older, their flavor intensifies. Ah. So it''s only supposed to be females? Tr a ns l a te d b y p m t l . o Not necessarily. The females lose their flavor as soon as they mate with males and give birth to their babies. That''s curious. Radolov is basically a family-run group, so if you see him, you''d better leave your parents'' brothers and sisters alone. Kim Yoo-yeon, who particularly emphasized the word sister, picked up a slightly larger, dark-glowed flesh with chopsticks out of the two points of meat. I think she was one of the two sisters? The color is so ripe, it''ll melt in your mouth. Okay, ah. Kim Soo-hyun was eaten hot food. Kim Yoo-yeon gazed slightly at the slow-moving mouth, slowly and deliciously. As the collar swallows, she carefully picks up the remaining meat. It was a small, relatively light flesh. According to Yoo-yeon Kim, she was one of the two sisters. This... Well, try it. Less flavorful than I just ate. It was a strange persecution assessment, but Kim Soo-hyun took it without regard. Soon, Kim Yoo-yeon carefully asked, looking at him nodding his head. What do you think? Yes? Which one''s better? Trans la te d b y p m tl .o I don''t know. I think the second one is fresher... Then, Yoo-yeon Kim''s face became dark without a reason. But the first time I ate it was definitely rich. I think the first one is more appropriate for my taste. However, the next moment, Yoo-yeon Kim, who was blushing, suddenly began to be very happy. Really? Really? How many times do I have to ask with a face full of color? And I don''t know why, but Kim Su-yeon sitting at the back table is smiling. Kim Su-yeon, who was eating quietly, tilted her head as if she didn''t understand. But then, he looked extremely disgusted and nervously stood up. After walking loudly, I pushed proudly away Yoo-yeon Kim and stopped walking in front of Soo-hyun Kim. Kim Soo-hyun blinked her eyes with a spoon in her mouth. As soon as the two gazes become entangled in the air, her head is halfway bent. Thank you. The restaurant was quiet. Kim Su-yeon raised her head again, making a bold statement with her eyes open. I was busy yesterday. No, actually, I didn''t believe it until this morning. Tran sla te d by p mtl .o m Exhales deeply and sweeps hair up pointlessly. Honestly -. I still don''t know if I''m dreaming or living.... If this moment were real, I''d tell you first. On behalf of our alliance, thank you. Oh, yeah. Kim Soo-hyun replied a little late to see the hair flowing out of Sarr. After a brief silence, smile quietly. Kim Su-yeon swallowed her breath as soon as she encountered a nice yet soft smile. You''re not like me. Why does that keep coming to mind? Delightful and, on the other hand, envious. It wasn''t Kim Soo-hyun himself, but Orot was facing her. I don''t see any disappointment, but I think it''s a compliment. You''re amazing. You''re doing great. With such overwhelming power, what does the other me covet about me? Kim Su-yeon suddenly wanted to ask. What are you going to do, by the way? So I opened my mouth a little bit, but I was reminded of a sudden question. Huh? Ah... The situation has become very advantageous. After a constructive conversation, Jung Ri sneaks in. Thank you. You saved the continent, and you''ve given us a great deal of time. Yes, yes! I bet the demons were pretty surprised, too. I''d like to see the faces of the people of the Old North. Yes. We can just sit here. After a long time, I quickly started to brawl. I scream with a drunk face, dream of a rosy future, and laugh loudly. It was definitely not wrong. The devil''s plan to stop Atlanta''s invasion of the North Continent has returned to Blitz and has greatly weakened the force. The Old North Continent Coalition, which was spying on the opportunity for Hospitam, became a dog that chased chickens. On the contrary, Mercenary, Istantelle Low and Hamill acquired a new stage called Atlanta. The so-called land flows with milk and honey, so it is no exaggeration to think of it as a solid path forward. However, the expression of Kim Soo-hyun watching was very cold to the face. You look like you''re on a trip. Like soliloquy, Najjik flinched and pulled out a lotus candle from Kim Su-yeon''s arms. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Kim Soo-hyun. He was surprised to forget that the man''s hand was reaching for his chest. It wouldn''t be much of an advantage. The second word sounded clear to everyone. The restaurant calms down as if it were covered in cold water. Everyone''s gaze is directed at the lighting man at the beginning of the year. What''s that supposed to mean? Kim Su-yeon asked. Literally. The Devil...... will never be able to see without Satan''s well-being. You know that, right? Kim Su-yeon was speechless because she looked closely. For the record, I almost lost in a more favorable situation, with more power. I remembered the light of disbelief strong in Kim Su-yeon''s face. It''s because I can''t believe I almost lost even with that much power. But anyway, I figured out what I wanted to say. Kim Su-yeon was familiar with the work of Satan. Well. It''s nice to be happy, but let''s make this right. It''s not a lot of leisure, it''s a lot of leisure. The North is not an ally behind us, is it? I bowed my head as if she was ashamed of the bone horse. Well, you know... And I''ll be back soon. At least today. Kim Soo-yeon said something difficult, but Kim Soo-hyun said it firmly before he finished speaking. There were sighs everywhere. I fell into this world and got caught up in it... We have to go back now. No, I''m going back. It''s probably pretty chaotic right now. Well, my colleague, my wife and child are all in their natural world. Besides, if you don''t like yourself, you should have gone back a long time ago. Yeah, it is. I understand that, but I still couldn''t hide the feeling of regret without any exception. It was a nomenclature on how convenient things would be for that guy. Jung Yeon carefully opened her mouth after only looking at it for a while. Well, I see. Then maybe there''s something we can help you with... No. I appreciate your concern, but I''ll take care of it. Kim Soo-hyun, who had drawn a clear line once more, slowly stood up. I looked around and smiled bitterly at Kim Su-yeon. I don''t want to go any further.... If you don''t mind, I could give you some advice. That said, Kim Su-yeon stopped thinking of asking. The opposing Pokmon''s mind is firmly fixed. In fact, it was okay to see that I had already received a blessing that I could not repay. It was shameful of me to ask for more from here. good. I appreciate it. Kim Soo-hyun smiled at the refreshing answer. Kim Yoo-yeon killed the sound and even though the sobbing noise bothered me, she barely tolerated it and sent her eyes to move. Since we haven''t revealed the secret of this round yet, we don''t want many ears to hear it. I was considerate. Soon, Kim Su-yeon who received the signal turned to the direction where the door was. It was then. Rrrrrrrr! Suddenly, a heavy, dull sound strikes the spear like thunder. The people staring at the sky furiously opened their eyes as if they had promised. Just a few minutes ago, the sky, which was clear and cloudless, suddenly became dim and filled with clouds. Like a lightning bolt with a brain. After a while, someone stares out, blankly speaking. what is it? = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Huh. I can see the end of the long exterior. I''m sorry I took the day off yesterday. Soon, we will be able to finish the Omnibus Finals with all our might. Best regards_(__)_ Chapter 1040 01040 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. Suddenly, the clouds in the sky didn''t clear until evening. As the sun sets, the sunlight at least shines in the crevices is hidden from the male trail, and the large city is burned with sunset just before the stone sets. While the old rooftop of the castle was burning with the sunlight in the evening, only two men and women were gazing at each other in the open places. Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Su-yeon have been talking for a long time since they moved to a restaurant. She describes her path and current situation in detail, and he listens quietly. As a result, Kim Su-hyun acted cautiously when giving advice. Tra n s la t ed b y jpm t l .om The situation was as I thought. To be more precise, there was a more subtle angle to suggest a way to leave good and bad and move forward. In fact, Kim Soo-hyun was going to tell her not to spend time stabilizing Atlanta, but to go straight to Terra. As soon as we hit the Steel Mountains, it was easy to lay down and go to the temple of promise. On the assumption that there is one king and four queens. Kim Su-yeon was greatly surprised when she heard how easily to target the terra, but did not hide the complex light. Because unlike Kim Soo-hyun''s world, two of the four queens were enemies in this world. As a result of Kim Su-hyun''s initial encounter, Kim Su-yeon was qualified as king. Tra ns late d by Jp t l .o Queen of Swords and Queen of Iron Han So-young are allies. However, the Shadow Queen''s performance and Holy Queen Yoohyun were clear enemies. Eventually, the remaining choices were compressed into two prongs. Do you press it with force? Or is it a conversation? When it comes to demons, it was perfectly natural to choose the latter. We''ve finally eliminated half the Demon''s power, so we have plenty of time. If it works, Satan can get the zero-code before he even makes a plan. But the problem is that there is no way it can go on as you think. The opposition between forces on the North Continent, which sparked the Chinese national era, was deep enough that one or two conversations would not fill it. Even if the demons are on the front lines, they won''t join forces. On the other hand, it was not that there was no alternative. The Holy Queen Yoohyun can be replaced by the Awakened Mar Queen. But Kim Su-yeon didn''t even know that Mar existed and that the hallucination canyon existed. I only knew there was a mountain of delirium. Tr a nsla te d b y jpm tl . o It was the same with Kim Soo-hyun. For a moment, I asked who was the woman with the cool hair and the lemon-colored hair, and when I heard that she was the Master Knight Obello, I shouted evil. He did not know that there is a ruin of life related to the Obello Kingdom in the northern uncharted region of the Old North. They were similar in appearance, as they were the same, but there was a distinction. However, after many words came and went, Kim Soo-hyun couldn''t say anything to the problem. The choice is yours alone. Kim Su-yeon understood that, and Kim Su-hyun''s long advice ended there. It was time to part ways. I think it''s going to rain. Kim Su-yeon, who was only staring at the sky for a long time, said a word. It was not a strange weather, even if it rained right away. Kim Su-yeon who broke the meaningless silence slowly got up from the chair and said. Wait, I''m going to take a walk. I have so much to tell you, I think I need to clear it up. Soon I was about to turn around, I turned my head and looked at Kim Soo-hyun who was still in the chair. T ra n sl ated by jp m t l.co By the time I get back.... I wouldn''t be here. Kim Soo-hyun grinned. Kim Su-yeon smiled softly as if she knew it would be. It was a short time, but it was nice to meet you... No, thank you. Kim Soo-hyun shrugged. I didn''t need a long horse to say goodbye. Well, goodbye. Okay. Bye. Finally, Kim Su-yeon did not hesitate to hide her face through the rooftop door. As the sound of going down the stairs quickly got away, Kim Soo-hyun stood up. I open my base as hard as I can and look up at the sky with a hollow face. Just like she did. It wasn''t that I wasn''t curious about the world. As these opportunities were uncommon, I wanted to check them out once. Tr a ns lat e d b y pm tl.c o m If I tell the truth about my heart, I want to stay a little longer. I felt a little, or a lot, sad to leave like this. But that''s why I wanted to leave quickly. The less interference, the better. It''s really unlikely, but the more curious I get, the less likely I am to sit down in this world. As a result, I have already confirmed many times that I want to leave. Nevertheless, if there is one thing that still bothers me.... . It was because of Yoo-yeon Kim walking out through the carefully opened door. are you going? The trembling voice is slightly wet. Are you leaving? Right now? Yes. Kim Su-hyun barely replied after a couple of times. Soo-hyun... After a brief silence, Yoo-yeon Kim spoke in a pathetic voice. Just one day. I won''t tell you not to go very far. I''m sorry." Please, can''t you stay another day? Huh? The one waiting for me.... It''s a lot..." Kim Su-hyun tried to insist. However, her pale red eyes blur by themselves. The puffy eyes were revealing the light that was truly sad. That''s mean, really. . Don''t just show up in front of me.... This is outrageous. . Kim Soo-hyun closed his eyes and turned away. It''s because I started shaking my heart. Yoo-yeon Kim, who sniffed, murmured. Then before you go -. Do me a favor. Please? Yes. Call me Sis, because it''s okay for once. Eh. Kim Soo-hyun opened her eyes again because she seemed to be complaining. Kim Yoo-yeon was serious enough to look at it as a joke. Can''t I...? A faint, blurry voice melts the soy sauce, making it constantly tingle. It''s strange, but Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes are quite high. It would be correct to say that one of them rose naturally while living with the wives who showed their unique charm. However, Yoo-yeon Kim was shaking the iron wall of Soo-hyun Kim, which Han So-young admitted. She was a woman with such fantastic charm. After a while, Kim Soo-hyun lightly clears her throat. And I looked around at the whistle. Around? There is no one. Anyone know who you are? Of course there is none. This world? There will be no coming back. Yoo-yeon Kim? This will be the last time we meet. What if I am? ... Sis! It was the last time I thought I didn''t have to face myself. Sis! Kim Soo-hyun hugged Yoo-yeon Kim. Ugh, yeah? I didn''t expect to run this hard, and Yoo-yeon Kim, who held her reflectively, showed a puzzled look. Sis. Actually, I''d like to stay. Huh...? No, it doesn''t matter where. I just want to be with you. I. Are you sure?" Yes! Really? Not a lie? Yes, I would be really happy to live with my sister and be cared for. Oh, my... You did, didn''t you? Hmmm. Sis, Sis... Ah. Ah, yes, yes! Su-hyun will take care of you forever. Thousands of years, 10,000 years, and I''ll take care of you even if you die. Yoo-yeon Kim burst into a violent groan like Kyobo. Maybe if Kim Soo-hyun had seen her face, she would have stopped doing what she was doing. However, I couldn''t look at it while digging into my heart. If I had kept my third eye open, I would have noticed that her true name had changed. It''s too late. Kim Yoo-yeon opened her eyes to a dangerous world with Kim Soo-hyun''s words just now. It was a sign that Kim Yoo-yeon''s arms were like crazy, patting and hugging her brother. Like I''d never miss it. It''s mine.... Her eyes gleam in madness as she shrugs her cheeks at Kim Soo-hyun''s head. No one can touch you anymore.... No one." ... I mean, is it Yandere? It was then. Rrrrrrrr! Suddenly, the dark sky was torn apart, and a thunderous sound rang out. Hit it once in the morning and hit it again now, this was the second loud sound. It was that moment. Tsu Wung. Suddenly, I heard a noise that seemed to split the space. Fluffy, fluffy! I heard something hit the rooftop floor twice in a row. Hehe! Ouch! Then came the voice of a man and a woman. Kim Soo-hyun and Kim Yoo-yeon were surprised at this sudden appearance. Of course, it was for different reasons. Bro? I, Jegal, can I get rid of this? I did. The two men and women who fell on the roof were like Kim Yoo-hyun and Jegal Hassol. Before the unbelievable phenomenon, Yoo-yeon Kim cried out. Kim Yoohyun who was frowning at the sound lifted his head. Soo-hyun... The cheerful expression suddenly faded. I stop trying to run and stare at Kim Soo-hyun''s side. Did he feel that look? Kim Yoo-yeon, who was looking at Jegal''s seaweed with a devastated face, suddenly opened her eyes. A brother''s brother and sister''s gaze met in the air. At that moment, a thump sounds and someone slams through the rooftop door. Sister!" Kim Su-yeon, who had gone down, rushed up after hearing Kim Yoo-yeon''s scream. What happened...? Then the next moment, Kim Su-yeon''s actions stopped noticeably. As such. Yoohyun Kim and Soohyun Kim. Yoo-yeon Kim and Su-yeon Kim. These four people gathered in one place. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Maybe the next one will be at midnight today. I don''t think I have time to write because I''m busy on Saturdays. By the way, I will definitely post one on April 2nd or April 3rd. Enjoy your evening, readers._(__)_ PS. Readers. This Omnibus has also crossed the oblique line, but it seems to be slowing down quite a bit, don''t you think? If you ever get bored, say so without surprise. I''m going to compress it out as fast as I can and deploy it faster. Chapter 1041 01041 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. As Kim Su-hyun''s declaration of leaving calmed down to some extent, Gossip Sung was excited again. Kim Yoo-hyun and Jegal Hassol. It may not be hard to accept that you went through the same thing just now. However, the feeling of the Mercenary Clan was one thing, both then and now. The man I had seen with the smartphone photo was still enough to cause confusion and remain. As soon as I saw her, there weren''t many clans that pulled out their weapons. Trans l ate d b y jp m t l. o If Kim Soo-hyun hadn''t stepped up and explained, it would have happened. As a result of desperate efforts for a small amount of time, Kim Su-yeon and other members of the coalition seemed to closely understand the situation. Of course, it was a good thing to hope that everything would flow like water. What''s going on? Kim Soo-hyun, who was pressing down on the temple, stared at the other side with a face that was troublesome. Kim Yoohyun sat on a chair, surrounding dozens of people. It was a very expressionless face. Tr an s la ted b y jp mt l .o m The Jegal seal sitting next to him was looking back and forth, not quietly trying to figure out what was so exciting. How can you...? I thought it would be fun. I asked them to come with me. What?" My father negotiated with Zero Codes. Jegal Hassol winked and replied. I''ve never seen a zero-code assess like that. I was supposed to come all the way here, but what did they say? You said it''s a different dimension for a man to cross than for a god to cross... Jegal Hassol was chatting, enjoying his eyes focused on him. Kim Soo-hyun looked at him with a real face. However, Yoohyun Kim has been keeping silence for some time. It is not the usual attitude. There''s something I don''t want. Kim Soo-hyun realized that he wasn''t looking at himself just then. Kim Yoohyun''s gaze was slightly sideways, so he was facing Kim Yoo-yeon who was holding his arm tight to his brother. . Tran s la te d b y jp t l .co I don''t know if I''ve noticed the strange flow of atmosphere. Kim Soo-hyun scratched his cheek as if he didn''t know what to do. How long has it been? You. It wasn''t until Yoohyun Kim shut his mouth for a while that he opened his mouth. You don''t seem too happy that I''m here. It was completely negative. Kim Soo-hyun, who pulled out his arm, stopped. Bro? Why didn''t you come right back? Oh, I have a situation... Reason? This is a different world, isn''t it? Huh? Did you know? I heard from Zero Cod. Kim Soo-hyun made an awkward face. I knew that any excuse wouldn''t work on my brother. T ra n sl ate d by jpt l.o It was hard to deny that if I really had a heart, I would have stayed back a long time ago. I was going to... I did? I''m interested in this world.... But I tried to go back. I''m serious. Soo-hyun. Kim Yoohyun sighed for the ground to go away. It''s not your will to fall into this world, so I don''t blame you. But it''s a multiverse world. It''s a world where you can''t interfere and you can''t interfere in the first place. Kim Soo-hyun''s shoulders sagged due to his stern rebuke. I didn''t have anything to say about stabbing him. There was a small commotion around me. It''s because Kim Soo-hyun, who was great, felt unfamiliar with the sights. In each case, there was a woman who nodded her head convincingly. Kim Su-yeon has been staring frantically ever since Kim Yoo-hyun opened her mouth. The way I look at it, the feeling of envy is suddenly revealed. T r a nslat e d b y pt l. o m It is because it is the same person as Yooyeon Kim, but it is completely different. He was a qualitatively different person from his older sister who said he always did something good. Despite scolding and scolding, each of his tone and gesture worries about his brother and his attitude is thick. In fact, I secretly imagined it for a moment when I saw the picture. Yeah, it is. That look was really a dream.... The moment I thought of the word ''Oppa,'' Kim Soo-yeon blushed her cheeks secretly. I haven''t seen him in less than a day. She was confused as to why she felt this intense attraction, even though she knew she was leaving soon. On the other hand, I thought I understood why my sister couldn''t live with Kim Soo-hyun who hadn''t seen her for a few days. It''s cool. Kim Su-yeon muttered like a monologue. That''s not all. Meanwhile, Kim Yoo-hyun continued to look at Kim Soo-hyun. Even if I did, do you know how worried your wives are? . What do you think they would think if they saw you now? Huh? Now, wait a minute. This has got to be a real mistake. Kim Soo-hyun blabbered and pointed at Yoo-yeon Kim. This sister, is she your brother? You''re my brother? Kim Yoohyun was dumbstruck because he didn''t understand the words at the moment. You said you knew. A multiverse world. Just as there is another me in this world.... So she''s the one who''s the opposite of me? Kim Soo-hyun quickly nodded his head to the question of not speaking. On the other hand, Kim Yoohyun narrowed his eyes and revealed a light of strong disbelief. It was not that I didn''t believe it as much as my brother said, but it was a rather crowded explanation to accept it. Ha. The seaweed of Jegal also laughed in vain. That''s funny. Why? Why don''t you just call yourself a woman? That''s right." Kim Soo-hyun boldly agreed. No matter what else I thought to say, Jegal Hassol blinked his eyes while keeping his mouth open. What? I know, he''s the one who''s in sync with me. The gaze of both men and women turned to the left at the same time. Kim Su-yeon who was watching quietly opened her eyes without even knowing it when she met Kim Yoo-hyun. Suddenly, I felt like my insides were getting hot. At the same time, Yoohyun Kim''s eyes only grew into a flashlight. You reflexively try to get up, and then shoot back at the target with a furious glance. Soo-hyun Kim! Why did you lie...! However, the shouting did not continue until the end. Rather, it was because I could not find a lie in Kim Soo-hyun''s unfair face. Moreover, the reaction around him was not a lie, but a fact that it was true. I''m not lying. Well. I was surprised when I first arrived. That''s why I got interested. No, that''s ridiculous. Kim Yoohyun barely said, enduring the whole body trembling. I, I can''t believe it... What the hell..." I listened and came, but I was too out of line. ... Don''t be ridiculous. He shakes his head hard one time and then forcefully calms himself down. Then suddenly, I shouted for a long time. Bullshit! Was it that shocking? The shout is so loud that the ears of the crowd ring. My brother...! After looking at Kim Soo-hyun once, Kim Yoo-hyun stepped up and approached Kim Soo-yeon. Kim Su-yeon stepped back as she started walking faster. Soon after biting my lips, I took a deep breath. I...! I look at Yoohyun Kim with a lot of strength. Oh, hello. Yoohyun Kim''s footsteps stopped. Kim Su-yeon stared at the beauty in front of her with tense eyes. Nowadays, when Yooyeon Kim is only cheap on Soohyun Kim, Soo-yeon Kim has been feeling isolated without knowing it. Kim Yoohyun appeared to be worried about his brother, and it was a fresh shock to her. Listen to me. I''m Kim Su-yeon, a seventh year user, a mercenary clan lord in this world. A clean, clear voice rang out. And he bowed his head a little bit. Shiny hair flowed down. You won''t believe it... It''s true." Soon, he lifted his head and swiped his hair behind his ears. . Yoohyun Kim looked white and dull. My mouth is wide open, but I can''t hear a word. I was so embarrassed that I felt like my head was blank. What. This is. Kim Su-hyun shrugged her shoulders to make sure that he didn''t look like a stuttering brother. However, Yoohyun was dumbfounded and focused on the nerves that came to the woman in front of him, leaving his brother behind. So you. Symmetrical figure with Su-hyun...? Yes... That is. My... brother...? Sister...? Yes... No... No... It can''t be... Su-hyun and Su-hyun may have their own desirable feeling.... Yo, you want.... I wasn''t going to say anything. However, I don''t know why, but Kim Su-yeon seemed to take it as a compliment. Go, thank you. He lowered his eyes halfway and put his hands slightly on the red cheeks as if he didn''t know what to do. Well, I wish you wouldn''t look so... ? Just. I keep getting weird.... I-I don''t know. ! Now, Yoohyun Kim sighed, shaking his head and seeing Kim Soo-yeon who doesn''t know. Sister.... What? She opens her eyes to see if she heard it. Oh. Yoohyun...? It was that moment. Yoohyun Kim, who was restless, flinched his whole body with lightning. I leaned my head down and didn''t open my mouth for a while. Like a dazzled person, he just stands there like he''s going to fall down if he touches it. Hey, are you okay? Kim Soo-hyun called, but there was no answer. Could it have been a huge shock to her mind? Kim Soo-hyun could not have activated the third eye in a hurry. Kim Su-yeon thought the same, as she often walked over and grabbed Yoohyun Kim''s arms in wonder. Then slowly and gently push your face in. And I said, Brother... Are you okay?" A sad aesthetic was the moment that it tickled Yoohyun''s ear. I could clearly see Kim Soo-hyun behind my back. Two superficial messages in the air. I have detected changes in user information of user Yoohyun Kim. "Brother Idiot" evolves into "Brother Idiot (Awakening)!" Chapter 1042 01042 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. Yes... Her name is Kim Soo-yeon? Yes... It was a warm atmosphere. What a wonderful thing. my name is. I know. Yoohyun Kim.... Yoohyun is your brother, right? It was a difficult atmosphere to interrupt between the two until just now. T r a ns late d b y pt l . o Yeah. Did you know? Of course. I''ve heard a lot about you. Though it wasn''t sudden, there was clearly a peculiar stream of air. By the way. Haha. You make a beautiful horse. Oh, you too... At some point, the surroundings, which were heavy, became lighter. T ra ns late d b y p t l.o But how has Su-yeon been? Do you think you could tell me? Oh, I... No, not only is it lighter... Yes. So? So I decided the Steel Mountains expedition.... What do you want me to say? The stiff air is getting softer and the hot energy is starting to rise. Yeah, it is. From the moment Yoohyun Kim''s true name changed. I see. Kim Yoo-hyun, who heard a brief summary, lived with a serious face. Then I raised my arms slightly and gently stroked Kim Su-yeon''s head. Kim Su-yeon closed her eyes. The hand that sweeps away slowly from the crown was incredibly soft, and it was unbelievably warm. It''s been hard, hasn''t it? Tra n s late d b y jptl.o m Suddenly, Kim Su-yeon felt her eyes burning with a whisper that rang in her ear. I met him for the first time today, and he was a simple, clich or two. Nevertheless, I was moved and told that I did not know why. I felt cozy and cozy enough to blow all my worries away and sleep like this. To be honest, it''s not very good. But brains were brains. Kim Yoo-hyun briefly explained the situation. Kim Su-yeon opened her eyes slightly. When I saw Yoohyun Kim shining his eyes seriously right next to me, my nose caught on by itself. I''m sorry... I''m sorry. Su-yeon did her best. Right?" But this is the result... No. I can''t help it. It''s as if there is a saying that man''s work depends on heaven. The world is never what it seems. Kim Su-yeon''s eyes became sad because of the voice of the middle note that comforted her quietly. No matter what you say... I felt like I knew everything I had to do to feel sick by myself until now. T ra ns lated b y jpt l. om Soon after my hands fell off, Kim Su-yeon put her head on her head without even knowing it. Like I said, don''t break it. I want you to touch it more. Kim Yoo-hyun''s audience grew due to a behavior like a obedient kitten. In addition, I had another drink and cried. Not really. I could not have been more impressed by my beautiful sister who showed me what she had always wanted from her brother. Anyway, it''s okay now. I''ll do something for you. Yes? Oh, no. Yes? Why? You have to go back. Back to the world. By the way, it was said by Yoohyun Kim himself that he should go back. However, the sound of being a brother made me forget the words in my mind. Su-yeon, what if I didn''t come here in the first place? We met like this and heard about it. How could you do that? Ha. But... if you get hurt... No..." Kim Su-yeon shrugged her head as she spoke in a crawling voice. T r ans l a te d b y jpm t l .o Yoohyun Kim smiled heavily, twisting his body. Haha, don''t worry! With Soo-hyun and my brother, there is nothing like North Korea or the Devil. He told me to say it even if my mouth is crooked. Kim Yoohyun emphasized himself, even though the whole world was nothing but Kim Soo-hyun. Right, Soo-hyun? Kim Yoohyun turned his face very pathetic and asked confidently. However, unlike what I expected, the answer did not come back for a long time. Soo-hyun? Soon, Yoohyun Kim, who opened his eyes wide, could clearly see it. Kim Soo-hyun is glaring at me from a distance. The stunned face of my brother who stood helplessly in his place. After a long time, my eyes met a little, but my tears hurt. Soo-hyun? At that moment, Kim Soo-hyun immediately turned around, and Kim Yoo-hyun stood up. Kim Soo-hyun ran without looking back, but soon after, he was caught by Kim Yoo-hyun. Given the difference in agility stats between the two, it was never possible, but I was caught anyway. Kim Soo-hyun, who was about to let go of his arm for a moment, suddenly took a breath and looked back. Why? The sound of words seemed to flutter slightly, whether it was due to rough breathing. Er... Where are you going? What do you care? The voice was full of thorns. I''m sorry. Yoohyun Kim closed his eyes. Unlike Kim Soo-hyun, he was really quick to notice. I was distracted for a while.... Are you angry? No? I''m not mad. You''re angry. I''m sorry. Sorry for what? Th. You pissed him off? You don''t know why I''m angry? ... It was a pretty strange thing to say to a brother. It was then. Kim Su-yeon walked through the noisy crowd and entered between the two confidently. Hey, who are you? Huh?" What are you doing to my brother? What, what? My brother? Kim Soo-hyun clenched his fist tightly. However, Kim Su-yeon with her arms crossed her mouth. You''re so funny. You don''t remember what you and your sister did, do you? Why can''t we do this? That said, Kim Soo-hyun became dumb with honey. It was natural for me to be speechless because of what I had done. Hmph, Kim Su-yeon smiled and lifted her left eye as if she needed something to say. But Kim Soo-hyun had powerful allies as well. Soo-yeon Kim! What did you just say? Kim Su-yeon flinched at the piercing castle. Yoo-yeon Kim, who had been quiet so far, finally left. My brother, who I love and don''t want to do it, was in crisis, but I couldn''t stand it. Oh my, oh my. Look at him. That''s really funny. Who are you yelling at? Hey, sis... What is your habit of talking to a lifesaver? Are you crazy?" That''s not it... Shut up. Shut up. Soo-hyun, come here. . Yoo-yeon Kim, who was patted, opened her arms with an angel''s face. Kim Soo-hyun, who was sticking out her mouth, gently hugged me. There was a spark in Yoohyun''s eyes when he saw it. What are you? It was the speech of a sophisticated Sibyeon. Yoo-yeon Kim revealed sharp teeth without hiding it. What is it? You know, ask him. I''m you. Who asked you that? What are you yelling at Su-yeon for? Why not? Who cares? Why don''t you take your hands off her? Soo-hyun is my sister. That''s funny. She''s jealous. What?" A golden current splashed from Yoohyun Kim''s shoulders. ... Are we going to do this? The voice of Yoo-yeon Kim, the Lightning Witch, became cooler. Why not? Brainja and Yoohyun Kim replied coldly. Brother! Just touch my sister''s fur. Then it''s really over. It''s over! Hey! I told you not to yell at my brother! Su-yeon, won''t you shut up? Why did you tell that girl...! When Kim Soo-hyun opens her mouth, Kim Soo-yeon will appear. When Soo-yeon Kim opens her mouth, Yoo-yeon Kim will appear. When Yoohyun Kim opens his mouth, Yoohyun Kim comes forward. When Yoohyun Kim opens his mouth, Soohyun Kim will go out again. Is this really what Mobius'' belt looks like? Suddenly, the atmosphere worsens, and the Mercenary Clan members brag as if they didn''t know what to do together. Only Jegal Hassol is smiling, tasting the tea that Imhanna brought. Yes. Do I like the taste of tea? With a close admiration for humming, I smiled boldly at your sister, who is still quarrelling. And I said, Haha. What a mess. It didn''t seem like it was going to end anytime soon, and Jegal''s seaweed turned off his nerves. There was a great interest in another self that would exist in this world rather than that ridiculous sibling quarrel. What would she be doing right now? I''d be a fool not to. Then you should know the situation by now. It was self-indulgence, but it wasn''t wrong. In fact, Jegal Haesol, Queen Dowager, had no intention of devising some kind of conspiracy to make Kim Su-hyun disappear. But nothing will work on him. As long as there is Kim Soo-hyun, there is no power, no traps. The power of the Monarch of the Sword was overwhelming. But there is also a problem. It is easy to solve the situation by force. However, this meant that Kim Su-hyun had to commit another mass murder. Maybe you should kill your colleague, or wife, in the original world. It was a strange fact, but Kim Soo-hyun was barely recovering his humanity. If the opponent is a demon, it will have an adverse effect on conquering the North Continent by force. It''s a job that no one wants to go back to Blitz after going to modern times. After all, it''s just talk. In a situation where I had to go the hard way and leave the easy way, Jegal''s seaweed was exhausted. It was because I felt sorry for the existence of classicism. Earlier today, the North continent seemed to be facing a united front, with the exception of the Mercenaries, Istanbul Low and Hamill Clans. In the current situation, he said that the conversation is too deep, so there is only one option left. We have no choice but to divide the Holy Queen''s and the Eastern Faction''s alliance. Then you can talk to at least one person. The important thing here is how to separate the two factions. There is no one suitable for this mission except Yeon-ju Ko... Oh, my God. Jegal Hassol, who had calmly organized his thoughts, frowned on Warak''s face. It was too loud to concentrate on my thoughts. My head was shaken, and the seaweed was lightly magical. Suddenly, boom, her whole body scatters like a blizzard. It was a warp ability. And... . One of the shadows, who was watching from the outside, hides its tracks in secret. * How did it go? - Failed. Failed? - It was impossible to penetrate the interior. I''m as close to the castle as I can get... The shadow in the communication bead reports a wall failure, and Yeon-ju frowns. What we needed in this situation was information. How demonic forces were annihilated, what was the identity of newly emerging users, etc. - But we captured a footage of the presumed user. Information was also information, but it was difficult to see as a result. It was just a cover, to be honest. Of course it''s better than nothing. That''s it?" It was an incongruous tone. After all the trouble I had to endure, the spy who infiltrated the castle was unable to help. And it bothered me that my attitude was okay with failing. Moreover, when Tanatos appeared, there were no good spots to see as the shadows fled on their own. The shadow lowers its back to see if it has noticed it. If you give me a chance, I''ll make it up to you. How? - Even though we failed to gather the information.... but? The silent shadow pulls something out of your chest. It was a record bead. - I brought a big one, just like him. The big one? What is it? - First things first... ! The voice of the shadow suddenly lowers. He was also not an unnoticed user. After moving quickly, the communication beads were crushed. Now tell me. There''s no one around. If it''s nothing, do it yourself. - Huh. Look at this. The shadow says so, bringing the record bead close to you and activating it. After watching the resurfacing video, Yeon-ju took a deep breath. The two sisters Kim Yoo-yeon and Kim Su-yeon were fighting. But her gaze was stuck on the woman who drank tea casually from one side, not the four of them. Jegal, Hassol...? - Yes, sir. That''s ridiculous. She came out yesterday...! - Have you forgotten your warp abilities? Whatever he was about to shout, he silenced for a moment. The organs of the seaweed were already known. However, only the party is aware of the ability to detail the ability. The last thing I could do was rule out the possibility of moving a tremendous long distance. Didn''t you hear what I said? - Until then... But seeing him arguing like that with Jegal''s seaweed... The shadow clouds the words. But I knew what to do next. What are your chances of being discovered? Yeon-ju still mutters suspiciously. - I''m not sure, but I don''t think it''s very likely. You could have caught it. For example, knowing that you are there.... - Of course you can. But even if you imitate the appearance, can you still implement the same capabilities? That''s almost impossible. I''ve never heard of it...!? Right then. - Boom! With a small noise, the seaweed in the recording disappeared. All that remains are scattered drop-shaped magic crystals. - What do you think? I tore my eyes out, and the loud, high-pitched player kept his mouth shut. It was a undoubtedly warp ability after several turns. After a short while, the stiff, stiff mouth snaps in horror. ... Look at this? The situation began to turn, strangely. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Heave-ho. Awkward awkward awkward awkward awkward. Heave-ho. Hinghunghang hang hang hang hang hang hang hang hang hang hang hang hang hang hang hang up. Chapter 1043 01043 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. The night I stayed in the city began preparing for retreat in the white east. The dark side of last night is slowly disappearing and the contrast of the hues that decorate the blue sky is dazzling. As the darkness that had spread around gradually brightened, a shadow remained motionless and was guarding its place all morning. Phew. Goon sighs and rubs the beads in his hand. It was a video that I played all night without rest. Tr a n s l a te d b y jpmt l .c om Still, she focuses on the marbles without the slightest bit of boredom. Again, the silent video plays. . Yeon-ju bites her lips hard enough to scratch her teeth. No matter how much I looked, there was no doubt. No, I don''t. Turning back hundreds of times during the night, I found the conclusion in my mind. I just couldn''t sleep because I was worried about the future. Tran s la ted by jp tl .com Carefully observe the scene with her eyes flowing. There were two situations to note: Sister Kim gets tangled up with two men she''s never seen before, and she sits at the table next to him and smiles comfortably. It was clear that the woman with the cup of tea was a seagull. The warp at the end of the video is her only ability to use it. Then why is Jegal''s seaweed sitting there? Not only that. Yun Kim''s younger brother''s love is famous for being so extreme that no one knows about North Korea. However, for some reason, she was yelling at Kim Su-yeon, making eyes, etc. In the garage, Yeon-ju repeatedly hypothesized a high probability. Mercenary, Istantelle Low, Hamill. The news of the Confederate advance against the demons around these three clans is unexpected. Jegal seaweed, who was aiming for the Hoshitham fishery, was also very embarrassed. After the hostile invasion of Atlanta, the only force left on the North continent was a fire in the back of its feet. T ra nslat ed b y pm t l .o m Eventually, Jegal''s solution made a decision. And would have gone to the enemy camp on his own to make some sort of proposal. It is easy to guess that the proposal is an Alliance agenda. The conflict between the tyrant and the Holy Queen''s forces was deep and old enough for everyone to know. Two such factions hold hands overnight? This is absurd. But what if someone offered to eat your ears? Of course, the theorem so far has been a conjecture. But the important thing was that the North acted independently without informing the East. I ordered a more discreet investigation, and I got a report that Jegal Hassol had left yesterday for a reasonable amount of time. The moment I thought about it, Yeon-ju finally felt a decision. The alliance you trusted turns away first, wondering if we could work together against each other. I did not intend to become an offering for the rosy future of the two forces. We''ve abandoned righteousness first, but we don''t need to protect it. I opened the drawer and pressed the call seat. There are two ways that the East can take today. T r anslat e d b y pmt l .co m The first is to reveal the video and make it official. The second is to hide the video and turn it upside down. The Shadow Queen had the latter in mind, of course. Shortly after, as soon as the door opened, Yeon-ju said. Prepare for a meeting. Meeting, you mean? Call for an emergency in my name. Right now. OK. The shadow quickly hides its tracks, making sure you felt a strange aura. It was only then that Yeon-ju got up from her seat. The situation has become incredibly disadvantageous, and it is impossible to say that you are on the same page as the opposition. It was the same with the Holy Queen''s camp. I don''t know, but Jegal''s seaweed would have offered tremendous conditions. Then, I can understand the scene where Kim Yoo-yeon and Kim Su-yeon are confronted. T r an s la t e d b y jp tl.com The inner parts of the video were probably due to the question of whether or not to accept it. I don''t know what level of offer I made Anyway, Jegal''s seaweed moved quickly and climbed to the scale first, but the bowl of the scale was originally on both sides. The east cannot say that there is no conflict at all with the south, but at least it is not as severe as the north. In other words, there is still a lot of room to participate. I received word that I was ready for the meeting shortly after a long time. Goonju squeezes the bead tightly in his hand, shining his eyes. If it was you, there was. I am confident that the opponent, who surpasses the North, will make an offer that cannot be refused. * The next day. The Mercenary Clan members who woke up in the morning quietly gathered in the cafeteria. Kim Soo-hyun, Kim Soo-yeon, Kim Yoo-hyun and Kim Yoo-yeon failed to tie up the argument last night. Instead of unraveling, the longer the quarrel, the more intense the accusations made against each other, the worse the atmosphere became. If three or four colleagues had not forcibly split up the two, it would have been possible to help the chief break up the blood relationship. However, after sleeping one night, four people met in the restaurant and did not raise their voices like yesterday. Kim Su-yeon woke up and ate without being embarrassed. In the restaurant, all I could hear was groaning for a while. By the time the uncomfortable meal was almost over, it was Kim Yoohyun who moved first. While staring at Kim Soo-hyun all the time, he stood up carefully. Hmph, Hmph. He clears his throat awkwardly and presses toward the table where his brother sits. Just when Kim Su-hyun finished eating, she was holding her arms together and just looking at the window. Soo-hyun. huh? Kim Soo-hyun replied late even though she couldn''t have heard it. Her eyes were wide open, and she was distracted. Th. Yesterday... Uh... I was so embarrassed... Well. That''s what you said. I should have heard that before... I was really sorry. Hmmm. When Yoohyun sincerely apologized, Kim Soohyun turned his eyes away. It seemed to be a little, but I saw a sense of relief, so my brother took out the weapon of the spleen he had prepared. This. The calf was Chaos Mimic, who held out gently with both hands. What is this? I packed some of the equipment you used. I didn''t know what I was gonna like, so I prepared something. Ah. Thank you." What. Thank you. Kim Yoo-hyun saw Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes shake and smiled in repentance. I didn''t miss a moment. And I''m ashamed that I said it upside down.... Shouldn''t we be helping her like this? Everyone''s waiting for you. Kim Su-hyun was bitterly beaten. I explained the situation before I came. Sometimes I''ll stop by with a zero code and let you know what''s going on. Hmm. Please. We spoke yesterday, and I don''t think I can do this alone. Soo-hyun really needs you. I''m sure things will get easier with your help. . Kim Yoo-yeon and Kim Su-yeon silently watched the brother''s conversation. In fact, there was no one here to oppose that kind of existence. Kim Soo-hyun''s presence has already been proven in two battles ahead. There was no answer for a while. However, at the next moment, Yoohyun Kim''s face became brighter. Kim Soo-hyun still looked dull, but accepted the baby Chaos Mimic. Thank you. Thank you very much. He looks at his brother, slowly opening the box and checking the equipment, with a soft smile. By the way, hasn''t it been a long time since we had a fight? Don''t act warm all of a sudden. Kim Soo-hyun sharply shot me to see if I still had a little bit of gold left. Kim Yoohyun, who was about to jump over the wall, scratched his temples and looked cool. Now, why don''t we stop having constructive conversations? In the meantime, Jegal seaweeping his tears with a funny face, stealing his eyes. As you clap your hands together, the Clan Member vomits a sigh that caught his attention and held back. I felt like I was going through a very rough ordeal. Do you have a better idea? As the air gradually cleared, Jung Yeon asked with an anticipated face. The majority of them looked alike, not just her. The head-to-head battle between the current world''s sea sols and the world''s sea sols was certainly an interesting match. It''s not a good idea, but there is an easy way...... The dull tail of the seagull gives a gentle glance to one side. However, Kim Soo-hyun who was stared at dared to shake her head. What if it''s the Devil? No matter how different the world was, I had no intention of pulling a knife on my colleagues or my wife. Kim Yoohyun, who was watching me step back, felt relieved. I just wanted to say that I''m going to kill him and go back. Well, talk is better than power. As long as it goes well. Of course, it was a separate question of how to solve the future. Well, how about you contact the North and try to make a spot? The gaze of Kim Su-hyun turned ninety degrees. Whatever he was about to say, Kim Su-yeon lowered her head slightly. Jegal Hassol was not a fool either. Even when the Devil appeared, it was a good guess to see them against each other. Wow, is it that bad? What''s the current state of power? Numerically, roughly. We have suffered losses from the Steel March expedition, but our Confederacy will be 5.5 to 6. The answer came from Gimhanbyol. So the Northeast Alliance is between four and 4.5? Yeah, maybe. The quietly muttering seagull suddenly silenced. You bend your head and look up at the ceiling. And I said, What is an alliance? All of a sudden, I just blinked. After a brief silence, Jegal''s seagull spoke calmly. Don''t say anything. It''s my personal opinion. In fact, I make alliances out of goodwill, friendship, promises, faith. I''m the kind of person who thinks this is unnecessary. What. Are you talking? Let''s have a conversation and make alliances. But does it really need to be resolved? Yes? Let''s think briefly. What is the surest picture of the two forces forming an alliance, and furthermore uniting for a long time? That''s it... about each other... Jeongyeon, who was going to say, "Maybe it''s faith," kept her mouth shut. The tail of Jegal''s seagull rises. It''s simple. You need a force so much stronger than any other." It was fresh and unfamiliar logic. But no one argued carelessly. Assuming last words that the Old Testament has been divided into the Old Testament, can the weak think of treachery? In other words, it was an alliance that could be established and maintained under the assumption that the strong man did not betray. No way. Some people with swift head rotation have come to realize the intent of Jegal''s seaweed. Split the east from the north? Exactly. Apparently, the North is completely underwater. If we can hold the East, the balance of power will collapse completely, won''t it? That''s right. If the situation is too close.... Well, who was it? Sacred appeal? Yes, that''s right. Anyway, that way, you won''t be fighting anymore unless you get shot in the head. if I''m in that camp. I will join my alliance for a mouth-watering mustard. Yes, I''m sure... Jegal seaweed, who talked to me there, suddenly sighed. Although he spoke gracefully, it was about how to separate the two forces. Ahh. Tough. Why didn''t you bring Ansol? Yes? Me? Ansol, who was listening hard, was surprised and welcomed. A jetal seaweed looks at her with golden eyes, but her disappointed face trembles with excitement. Well, it''s a little vague.... I don''t think you''re gonna make it to Deus X Makina. Dew, what is that? There is such a thing. I have the deceptive luck to bluff out a crisis in one prayer. I don''t know what it is, but I want to help. That''s amazing, but you can''t. Why! Ansol is angry that he felt a dismissive expression while he was sneaking around. But you haven''t activated it as you''d hoped, have you? As you wish? Look, you don''t know. I can do it! Then Jegal''s seaweed started to collapse. Really? Give it a try. What can I do? Please let the east and the north divide! Say a prayer. Profit! Ansol stiffens in the tone of the voice, "Can I do you a favor?" After a while. Seeing Ansol holding hands tightly and really praying, Jegal''s solution laughed, and the watchers smiled bitterly, saying that it was a bad taste. I was a little surprised to hear that it was possible for Ansol in the other world, but it was not possible in the present world. It was then. Boom! Suddenly, someone jumps through the restaurant door. It was a messenger. I''m reporting! No matter how urgent I was, I couldn''t even breathe. What? Kim Su-yeon turned her head and asked. Do, the Shadow Queen has sent word from the east! The Shadow Queen? Kim Su-yeon stood up. The Shadow Queen Yeon-ju was the most powerful user in the East. So she sent you a message? What did he say? As long as you give me the coordinates, I will activate the Warp Gates in all the cities you are currently managing! Well. What are you talking about? And the Eastern Union will surrender to the current time...! At that moment. ? The head of the seagull reminded me of a question mark. * I don''t understand. It was a place filled only with darkness. In the center of the room, the graceful appearance of a dark figure sitting alone on the throne. Two horns on the head and a torn, longitudinal scarlet pupil. I did. The identity of darkness was Satan, the king of all demons. Evacuate immediately? Satan, with his hands clasped, looks up and asks again. Belial. That''s what the prophecy of the realm says?" Really? " I talk as if there was someone else in the room. Well, yes. After a few moments of silence, a bewildered voice echoes from the black ceiling. I''ve checked a few times myself. But don''t ask, don''t ask. We need to evacuate now. What about the zero code? I''m taking my hands off. I''ll even open the return portal directly from the system in a week, so clean it up and come back.... Tsk. The sound of kicking your tongue quickly cuts off your voice. No matter how much I think about it, I don''t understand. If the situation is so favorable, why are we pulling out? I agree. Now I only have a year or six months left to get a zero code... . Did you have a problem with the Atlanta siege? I''ll look into it. But until three or four days ago, I got a call that the attack was going well. So. What are you going to do? I''d be forced to summon you if I didn''t." Satan sighs. The prophecy of the kingdom has absolute authority in that it has never been missed. Rarely, even the most precious portals are opened. But disobedience was the same as ignoring the whole system. for now, the attack continues. Yes? I don''t mean to ignore the prophecy, but it doesn''t make sense to give up now. It is a matter of understanding before the order is given. Ha, Haona! But Satan shakes his hand. Enough. I''ll take care of the genealogy, you report the Atlanta information. But the prophecy of the world is like this... What''s the answer? I understand. At the same time, a heavy figure protrudes from the ceiling without a sound. Then he bent his lower back almost crouching. everything, according to Satan''s will. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = -------------------------------------------------- 1. Genealogy Prophecy Satan Speak to Satan, the king of all demons. All the great devils and fourteen lords currently entering the Hall Plain will return home within two weeks, i.e., by 5/31. In addition, all activities will be prohibited during the preparation time for return. -------------------------------------------------- 2. Genealogy Prophecy Satan We will not accept any extension of the Return Preparation Period for any reason. Until 5/31, exactly two weeks later, if we don''t make it back to the portal at midnight, we''ll be forced to summon you. -------------------------------------------------- 3. Genealogy Prophecy Satan "Complete your return by 5/31" means that you will open the portal at midnight 5/30. Midnight on 5/30 is twelve at night on 5/30, and refers to the time at which 31 days begin as a branch point. This is common sense. -------------------------------------------------- 4. Genealogy Prophecy Satan It has nothing to do with another spirit or demon opening a portal at any given time. As long as you don''t discuss it quantitatively, it''s meaningless. -------------------------------------------------- 5. Genealogy Prophecy Satan I don''t understand why I didn''t get the zero-code sooner with that kind of enthusiasm, but I understood that the command was ambiguous. Therefore, we will correct the order by returning to the portal at 5/30 midnight. -------------------------------------------------- 6. Genealogy Prophecy Satan I was still told it wasn''t until 5/31 at midnight, but they were completely different. Be sure to return to the portal at midnight on the 30th. -------------------------------------------------- 6. Genealogy Prophecy Satan Satan. What does it mean to send a video of a dead cat to this communication? -------------------------------------------------- 7. Genealogy Prophecy Satan As the wavefunctions converge at the moment I open the portal, the internal state is determined, so you don''t know if the portal is open until you open it. "I understand that you want to argue. You have just completed the setup to have the portal automatically created by 5/30 midnight. At 5/30 12: 00 pm, the return portal opens automatically, so Schrodinger''s cat shouldn''t have any problems. -------------------------------------------------- 8. Genealogy Prophecy Satan Let''s just do it. 5/30 12: 00 p.m. is an hour of Hall Plane, not an hour. This is pre-common sense. After entering, it''s absurd to suddenly pass the standard time of the world on a topic we''ve been working on since Hall Plain. -------------------------------------------------- 9. Genealogy Prophecy Satan It''s hard to believe, but it turns out that the vast majority of the Demons and Demons currently active in the Hole Plain are based on world time. Though I would advise you to keep up with the nocturnal life, I will wait for your return until 5/31 p.m. at 12: 00 p.m. based on the hall plane time. -------------------------------------------------- 10. Genealogy Prophecy Satan I will not be questioned about the continuity of time. I think you''re twisting Bergsong''s timeline, but no subjective time is coming after 6/1 after 5/31. -------------------------------------------------- Genealogy Prophecy and Satan''s Communication History * (The original is the story of Assistant Professor Asakawa in the Northeast.) Chapter 1044 01044 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. Declare Your Surrender! The Eastern Union has declared its intention to surrender to the Confederates. Yesterday''s announcement that the enemy would surrender was very sudden and very shocking. Kim Su-yeon, who received news as a messenger, and no one could easily accept it. So, "It''s the work of Jegal Hassol. , must be a trap. It was also natural to doubt the back. However, the provisions imposed by the Eastern Union on the condition that it would be accepted under the ruling were sufficiently shocking to raise doubts. (It was surprising, in fact, that it was expressed not as an alliance, but as a self-reproduction.) Several of them, but some of them are thick. Tr an sl a te d b y Jp tl .c om 1. The entire Eastern Union, including the Ten rivers, enters the Southern Union without exception. 2. The Eastern Union opens the Warp Gates of the entire city, which are immediately managed by surrendering, and transfers control to the Southern Union. 3. The Eastern Union follows the guidelines of the Southern Union for full control of Atlanta''s activities. 4. The Southern Union may manage a desired portion of users and clans within the Eastern Union as hostages. 5. If the Southern Union wishes, the Eastern Union will declare war on its own after declaring war against the Northern Union. 6. The Southern Union guarantees the safety of the Clan under the Mountain when the Eastern Union is in good faith in carrying out the above. There is a provision that guarantees safety, but even that has hints that the Eastern Union must fulfill its terms diligently. Tr ans la t e d b y p tl . o It was an absolutely ridiculous condition. As for the east, it is too soft to bend any further. Plus, if Suyeon Kim allows it, the main personnel will pass right now. Those who insisted that they shouldn''t believe it were not so strange after all. As a result, surrender was repaired immediately that day, connecting North Continent with Atlanta''s warp gate. As Eastern Alliance users begin to reveal their insides, the Warp Gate quickly becomes noisy. The Shadow Queen has arrived! Until then, Kim Su-yeon, who was long-minded, opened her mouth slightly after really appearing. All hands on deck. I didn''t bring at least a escort. Long time no see, Mercenary Road. Yeon-ju, who was standing in the lead and walking loudly, greeted her about ten meters apart. She bows her head, and the crew behind her bows. Thank you for accepting my urgent request. Trans l at e d b y jpt l .co m Surrounded by thousands of users, Yeon-ju''s attitude toward surrender was insufferable. Are you sure you want to surrender? Kim Su-yeon put one hand on the knife sack and asked as if it was suspicious. Yeon-ju smiles blankly and throws what she''s holding in her hand. An iron snarl and a sack roll the ground with a heavy noise. Memory Stone in the rest of the city, except for the one with the current Warp Gate connected. Jungyeon quickly checked inside the sack. After a long time, she looks back at Kim Su-yeon and nods. And. Next, Goyeon took out the communication bead from her arms. If you wish, we can declare war on the North right now. By now, you should have noticed the situation... Or you can take people hostage here. Kim Su-yeon narrowed her eyes as she shrugged her shoulders raising her hands. Not just words, but actions, so I had to believe it now. Gulp. Kim Su-yeon''s collar drew a small gorge. Tra n sla t e d b y p t l.o After hearing the attack on Terra, she made a firm decision to recruit the remaining two queens. But now that the Shadow Queen has come on her own feet, how can she not be glad? Above all, the balance of power was completely destroyed by this moment. The Northern Alliance is now under safe distance, even as a solitary officer. I don''t understand, but it was definitely a good thing. It was not in the nature of giving up the blessing that had rolled into the vineyard despite the situation before and after. Kim Su-yeon thought that way, shaking her hands lightly. Then the users who were aiming their weapons around the circle lifted their hands together. Good. Let''s go inside and talk. Goyong-ju still smiled, but relieved. In a situation where she would die quietly and die later than the Northern Union, she began to gamble on the ''irresistible offer as collateral. A series of actions to reassure the opposing team, but jumping into the enemy unarmed requires considerable courage. The gambling with his life on the line was a close call. Hit the back of the head first before hitting the back of the head. This was the best I could think of. T ra ns late d by p t l. om At that time, Ko, who was following Kim Su-yeon, suddenly stopped walking. You cross to the left and frown. The gazed seaweed blinked. She would be terrified of a second brain rotation, but she was completely unaware of the current situation. I provoked Ansol with a joke, but it was confusing because something really miraculous happened. On the other hand, I was curious as to why the people of the East who were staring at me like they were killing themselves. What a surprise. What brings you here? With an angry voice, the seaweed glows dazed. Ko Yeon-ju accepted that expression in a different way. Yes, I like that face. Why didn''t you? Ugh, yeah? Now, wait a minute. I wish I could kill you right here.... You''d already have a warp ready. No, sir? Let''s face it. You must have seen it. The south chose us, and your scales failed. So-. Shut up. You traitor. !? At that moment, the color of Jegal''s seaweed changed. More precisely, the high performer is "this traitor." I opened my eyes wide as soon as I shouted, Ah. I clapped my hands lightly, then smiled as if I knew now. Then suddenly, I looked stunned. Every expression passes through her face and no one notices her change. You two there? What are you saying...... Ha! Soon after Kim Su-yeon turned around, Jegal Haesol hurriedly hung up. And I said, I didn''t even anticipate... . I never thought you''d give up! Kim Su-yeon stared at me with her face as to what else you''re saying. Hmph. Now you''re showing your true colors. On the contrary, Ko Yong roared as if he knew that too. Damn it! Why? Why?! If only there was a little more...! Hoho. You think we''re just going to stand there? Ko Yeon-ju laughed at the degrading seaweed and suddenly colored it. It''s war now. You better brace yourself. I didn''t even lose. Damn, you got beaten up nice! Of course. But the Shadow Queen? You''d better not underestimate our Union. Well, bark when you can. Jegal''s seagull, who poured out a vengeful grudge as he reached this point, used his warp abilities in a hurry before anyone could say anything. At the same time, she splits into a tornado. Goon Yeon-ju, who was gradually stretching his shadow, had a bad taste. Meanwhile, by this time, those who were aware of the situation seemed to have realised the truth of what Jegal Hassol had just seen. Kim Su-yeon''s eyes were so big that they were only light glasses, and Kim Soo-hyun reached out his hands and wrapped his head around it. However, the water had already spilled. * Same time. Not the Jegal seaweed that fell from the world, but the Jegal seaweed under the Holy Queen was sweating all over her body. The two eyes stare through the table and the hand with the collar pen draws something without rest. How long has it been? The collar pen, which was moving indefinitely, stopped. At the same time, Jegal''s seaweed burst into joyful elasticity. Enough! Lifting your waist, you reveal a giant magic gin that fills a large table. Although he painted it himself, he felt his heart boiling with excitement because of its complex and immense power. There were numerous trial and error in the middle, but Jegal did not suspect that this was the weapon of the spleen that could send an unknown user. How much effort did you put into this gin? It was the result of an all-out, all-out effort to stay up nights for a few days. What if we can implement it properly? It seemed clear to me what would happen when I triggered this gin. Of course, we can''t be sure if it will work as expected in practice or even if it will.... If it''s too easy, it''s no fun. It''s also fun to anticipate and prepare for variables. Jegal seaweed raises its base as hard as it can. In the meantime, I didn''t even leave the room because I was preparing for this, and no one was allowed in or out. Now that I was finished, it was my turn to go out. Jegal Hassol opens the door, singing a humming nostril. ? Soon I could clearly see it. Ten members of the Northern Alliance stretching out at the door. Yoohyun who had a very sad face again. I think he sensed a slightly stagnant, strange atmosphere. I closed my eyes a couple of times, and then Jegal Hassol opened his mouth. With a short gust of wind, a sharp spear is pointed at her throat. A half-heel blowing out a fierce aura is staring straight at you in the shape of an evil spirit. W-what are you doing? We trusted you. Yes? So explain. Truly, it was an endless horse. But to put it as a joke, half-joy''s voice was filled with an explosive fury. Jegal seaweed calmly opened his mouth. What kind of explanation is that? I''m just finishing up. Done? What? Magic gin. Magic jeans? Jegal''s seaweed points to the inside of the room. Half a Hee glanced at him and laughed. Aha. Is this the magic gene that will blow up our allies? I beg your pardon? Or is it a magic gin that aids in long-distance warp? What are you talking about? Finally, Jegal Hassol raised his voice. Banda-hee squeezes his spear as if he wasn''t praying. Do you have any idea what''s going on out there? Why, did the East betray you? At the next moment, Jegal''s seaweed reading Half Hee''s face swallowed his breath unnaturally. No way, I stuttered. Ze, really? Why? Really. I''m sure you''ll make it to the end. Suddenly, half-white, speaking as if to look at the filthy garbage, hurls a blue orb at you. The bead hits the chest of the seagull. This? It''s a record bead. Declared war in the east. The user who answered was Yoohyun. Why. Why are you acting like this? The slightly condescending voice is overwhelmed. In fact, Yoohyun was crying with his soft eyes. My seagull has lost his words. Things have been unfolding for some time now. In the end, I chose to pick up a marble instead of a rebellion. Empties out the chaos and slowly spills its magic. After a while. Eh. My seaweed, which I watched without a hitch. fuck? For the first time since I was summoned to Hall Plain, I spit profanity. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = System: He''s slowly regaining consciousness! Chapter 1045 01045 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. No... This can''t be happening. No...! This can''t be happening. Who is this woman? Why am I there? Doppelg?nger? Tra nslate d by p mtl.o Wait, did you just say warp capability? Did the user who appeared. But I heard it was a boy. The thoughts in my head, which had been cleared up, quickly became confusing. No matter how hard I tried to accept the video straight in front of my eyes, it was overwhelming. It''s a long way from common sense. At that time, the seaweed suddenly woke up to the feel of the cold blade pressing down on my neck. Tr an s l at ed b y Jp m t l.o Banda-hee is facing the cold with polite, poisonous eyes. It felt like a screw was loosened in the temples. The cold sweat drips down her spine. there seems to be a misunderstanding. It was a word that impersonated the peace. It''s impossible for me to tell the truth about this video, but it''s a trap. because I''ve barely left this room lately. That''s right. Almost none. Cha Seung-hyun said comfortably. But you left a few times in the middle. One of them didn''t look long enough. It was just a matter of fact. Well, that''s... Jegal''s seaweed felt a traffic jam. I was definitely not there. To be more precise, when Yoohyun Kim and Jegal Hassol appeared, I sensed another sign and went out to check. T ransl ated b y p t l .co But she was able to feel it because of the eyes of the mind that looked up at the sky. Not even an alibi can prove that there are no users with similar abilities around them. I left because I had my reasons. I just wanted to check in. What was the check? No, think about it. This is the North Continent, and this is the background of Atlanta. You''re saying I traveled that long a day or two? We all know there are limits to warp. Well? I don''t know. Personal abilities are known only to you, right? As if he had already been branded as a traitor, Van Dahe''s tone was tough. Jegal seaweed closed his eyes. It wasn''t an excuse. Even if I explained it, my allies are starting to doubt me. I don''t know whose plan it was, but I got it right. It was then. I believe you. Suddenly, the sharp feeling that seemed to pierce my throat disappeared like a lie. At the same time, I opened my eyes to the soft and warm hand that wrapped my hands. Tra n sl a t e d by jpt l .c om Yoohyun, who pushed Banda-hee away, is facing me clearly in front of him. Both eyes were glowing strongly with the feeling of trust. Sister!" Quiet. Banda-hee shouted in an angry voice, but Yoohyun cut with a low but resolute voice. I. I believe you." At that moment, Jegal''s seaweed chewed on his mouth. The bite is sharp enough to clear itself, but one word clears my confusing mind. Yeah, he used to be like this. The monarch said he believed. Then it was not the time to be clinging to a problem that could not be solved right now. What''s the situation? Although it was still a complex face, Jegal seaweed asked in a calm voice. It''s not good. No... It''s very bad. Yoohyun said slowly. Tra nsla ted by pm t l.c o The Eastern Union sent the video to Atlanta and declared war on classicism. And all the warp gate connections in the city that the East just took care of have been cut. Jegal Hassol. Can''t you prove that if you''re really innocent? Once the innocence is found, the east will be again... No, it can''t be. Jegal Hassol, who was listening to the explanation, denied it with a dagger. Why, why? It''s simple. If I knew the Shadow Queen, she wouldn''t have sent this video or made it public. Grasps and joins the horse, crunching the beads in its hands. Wouldn''t it be better if we kept in close contact with the Confederates and hid them quietly, and then backtracked them when they were decisive? Yoohyun''s complexion turned white. In other words, the Eastern Union wanted to break the alliance in the first place. And then I had Wilmy, and he went over like a lightning bolt and baked beans. There was a heavy silence for a short time. Yoohyun kept his mouth shut and closed it dozens of times. Asking for victory itself was meaningless. After the hope of the words disappeared, even the last thing that remained was gone. It was difficult to handle the two unions alone, or even one in the south. As despair subsided, Yoohyun sighed for a long time. And I said, Actually, I just got word on the phone. in the Southern Union. As soon as the word Southern Union appeared, Jegal''s eyes flashed. From there? What? I want to meet once.... He wants to talk. That tyrant, or Kim Su-yeon? Yes. If I didn''t hear that correctly, I certainly did. What''s the issue?" The end of the North Continental Civil War. It''s the Alliance of the East, the South, the North against the Devil, and the Terra March. While speaking, Yoohyun was suspicious of his own ears. Jegal Hassol. Then he took another step with a half-forsaken face. Like I don''t know what to do. The horse was spoken in a slightly rested voice. We. What do we do now? * I''ll take it. Atlanta. I don''t know if it''s anti-Da-Hui, but I''m sure the Northern Alliance has the power of the Seagull. Gosheng. So I may have to make a deal, but I''m going to accept it anyway. You don''t play games without winning in the first place. Kim Soo-hyun''s words resounded in the old room. He tapped the chest on the table after wearing the shirt of his desire and King Shirley''s armor. Chaos Mimic, the youngster, calmly spits out the Red Moon cloak and Lasilas'' blessings. He stroked his big hand like it was a good hand, and he said, "Beep. Beep-. I''m trembling (box), vomiting at the symphony. A game. Kim Yoo-hyun, who was watching interesting, smiled. Although the expression is a bit like that.... I don''t think so. Seeing you earlier, you certainly enjoyed it. I saw it. He''s a strange person. Huff. Kim Su-hyun with bracelet on her left wrist grumbled lightly. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s your wife." I don''t know you. You know what she said when she was pregnant with my baby? I was shocked, to be honest. As you tie your cloak together and touch the chest again, the Obello Knight Boots howl from the narrow hole in the baby Chaos Mimic. But it''s easier because of you, right? I do. Kim Soo-hyun stuck his foot into the boot. But I can''t compliment you. Why? This is not our world. I can''t have you running around like you''re leaving anyway. I couldn''t agree more about what to think about later, but there''s nothing for you to say, is there? Not at all. My opponent was the Devil. Not human. Eh. That''s right." Kim Yoohyun''s voice suddenly lowered. You keep your hatred for the devil to yourself. Kim Soo-hyun said. Anyway, I''m going to do the best I can. Well, it can''t be that bad. It''s also a great opportunity. Actually, I wanted to talk to you about it once. with that woman? I stopped, but Kim Soo-hyun didn''t answer. I have a faint shadow on my face. How can I forget? I know. This doesn''t change anything. But. Was I supposed to kill him? Zero code was like that. If I had a future, I''d have a better future for your cause. How... . How did this happen? I just wanted to get along with you. I also don''t understand. Kim Soo-hyun closed her eyes. I know. No, maybe he was admitting it on one side of his chest. I mean, think about it. I''ve never seen anyone do this before, and it''s like, what do you think of me? Was it necessary to think that we had to kill him? I was empathizing with what I had heard one day. In retrospect, there is a part of me that I do not understand why I did it at that time. Why did he have to kill someone, almost obsessive-compulsive? Like holding the Shadow Queen. Just like you brought Friends into your alliance. Yoohyun could do the same. At least there would have been room to try. Even if you pretend to be a good person and think about using it inside. I will never forgive. But I wanted to hear at least one apology. So I wanted to know. Holy Queen Yoohyun. Soon you''ll be able to meet her. Let''s go. Finally, Kim Soo-hyun, who is wearing a black waistband, turns to put Victoria''s glory in her left ear. I looked at my brother sitting on the table like he was new. Why are you looking at me like that? No. Kim Yoohyun smiled quietly. That''s what you look like. After a brief silence, Kim Soo-hyun shrugged. The two men went on a visit together. The morning sky was clear and quiet, with white clouds flowing. Kim Su-hyun quickly went down the stairs because it took more time to prepare than he thought. At the sound of the rumbling noise, everyone on the first floor looked away. Soon after, Kim Soo-hyun appeared. It''s a little late. The next moment, you hear the sound of breathing everywhere. At the same time, the prowler suddenly became silent. What do you think of my brother''s user appearance? The sound of the record beads that Yoo-yeon Kim had expected to hide in her hands sounded so loud. You dropped this. Kim Soo-hyun, who caught it sharply, smiled refreshingly and put out the bead. Kim Yoo-yeon stepped back without knowing it, and suddenly lowered her head. Yes. I heard a voice crawling in. Thank you. I do. Kim Soo-hyun tilted his head in a sudden zone. Ah, ready? It''s over... Yo." The deer-like neck turned red at the right angle. Then can I go? Yes. Good. Kim Yoo-yeon grabbed Kim Soo-hyun''s arm just like Saxony. You tilt your head back on your shoulders with your eyes completely loosened. Shall we go? Kim Yoohyun glanced at Kim Su-yeon with a smile. But she wasn''t looking at her brother. His gaze was looking at Kim Soo-hyun''s back, which was getting further away. Keep your little red lips slightly open. Su-yeon? Kim Yoohyun waved his palms and blocked his sight, and Kim Su-yeon slapped his hands like a nuisance. Now, wait a minute! Then I hurriedly chased after Kim Soo-hyun. Me too!" Ugh, yeah? I''m coming with you! Well, yeah. Kim Yoohyun stared at Kim Su-yeon, who occupied the remaining arm in a swarm. Being left alone in his slumber, he felt a fierce betrayal of the whole body. Ah. I''m not helping you! ''I almost shouted, but I barely swallowed it. even though I couldn''t hide my lower lip sticking out like a chicken beak. Shit, it''s no use raising a sister. It was a moment when I turned back to my younger brother. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = If you look at the comments, there are often people who are surprised to hear that they are updating at this time. But my readers, on the other hand, are more astonished. How many people read and comment as soon as they post at dawn.... It feels strange:) Chapter 1046 01046 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. Be sure to read today''s review. * Since the Eastern Union made striking conditions and actually demonstrated them in action, the Southern Union also made corresponding reparations. Yeon-ju was really strong enough to make a death sentence with the Northern Union, but Su-yeon Kim said that she would let it out in a conversation. Furthermore, they made a formal announcement that they would accept the Eastern Clan as their birthright, and some of them would allow them to settle in Atlanta in the name of stabilizing the castle. I mean, sort of a message to the north. T ra ns lat ed by jp t l .c om It shows that as an ally, you will be treated equally after you have bowed in first. The Shadow Queen was indispensable on the Terra expedition, but she didn''t fully believe in the East. A series of bold decisions were made under the calculation that they could retake Atlanta at any time. It was only a matter of time before I could recover Kim Soo-hyun even though the East betrayed me. As a result, Kim Su-yeon returned to the North with full eastern support and was able to quickly restore her base. Of course, the north did not stay still. At the same time the South came back, it initiated its own actions. Tra n s l ated by pt l .o You have disconnected the Warp Gate in the city you are the first to manage, and you have assembled the troops from both the municipality of Pamela and the municipality of Mullo. It was a somewhat odd arrangement to be seen as a tie fight. We are close to giving up the North and escaping to uncharted territory. Therefore, it was natural that Kim Su-yeon''s temples were hurting. To get the zero-code easily, we also need the Holy Queen, but if we are wrong, we are faced with a situation where we will be ashamed. If I miss the last word, the plan to water the devil will be blank. What Kim Su-yeon could do in this situation was put in several communications to keep troops stationed in the stronghold and to try not to provoke the north as much as possible. However, unlike expected to accept, the Northern Union remained silent and floating for many days. I expected this. It was a dark voice. I''m not just talking about emotional goals or conflicts. Even under the circumstances... I can feel it in my gut just seeing what it''s called. Han So-young stared outside dazed, her chin clenched with one hand. Tyrant and the afterlife. It''s too different between us and Gene. Poles and poles can''t mix. Like water and oil. Han So-young muttered like a soliloquy, turning her eyes only to the side. Her eyes, which had been half-closed, became even more shy. It''s because the man who asked to be here today was staring at his thighs rather than focusing on the story. T rans la ted b y jp m t l. o m Han So-young sighed a little. She slowly turned the chair around and faced Kim Soo-hyun. Kim Soo-hyun still poured out the nerves on her inner thigh, even though a steel chain wrapped in a mesh around her pursed thigh. Han So-young snorted. You give your lower back a slight burst of limb. Phew! Kim Soo-hyun jumped in a sudden attack. But it wasn''t the end. The straw that only bought his hands on the chair lifted his hips as he spread his thighs. "The buttocks slowly rose to match Kim Soo-hyun''s gaze. She tilts her head, her vivid pink tongue out and licks her upper lip slightly. And he smiled at Vashsi. Here. Kim Soo-hyun was embarrassed. Yes? You can stick your nose in it. Here." T r ans l a te d by jpt l . o m No, I''m fine. didn''t you want to smell my vagina? It was a very dirty, hostile thing to say. Kim Soo-hyun, who coughed a couple of times, hurriedly bowed his head and apologized. Han So-young smiled as if she was Kim, and immediately postured slowly. Kim Soo-hyun carefully stared at the woman with a excited face. Days passed, but the shock of the first encounter remained. Especially the lengthened, sheep-pronged hairstyles still do not adapt. However, I have now admitted that the woman in front of me is Han So-young. If the world''s Han Soyoung sealed her emotions and hid her temperament to protect herself from information conveyed by the supersenses, then the world''s Han Soyoung was the opposite. You reveal your temper without hiding it from the supersenses. It was not a bad idea considering how Han So-young (originally from the world) changed her mind after opening up to Kim Soo-hyun. It was just the difference. Kim Soo-hyun, who was dazzled by the eyes of the naivety for a while, was able to wake up after a little while. Was it always this much of a conflict? Tr a n s l ate d by jp mtl .o No. Han So-young answered without turning her head. It''s not that we were good, but it wasn''t like this before. As each of them represents a force, there were times when we met and shared opinions. Until that happens. The job? Did Kim Su-yeon and Yoohyun ever have an affair? It was an unfamiliar story as Kim Soo-hyun. Han So-young said. The North continent now has the Eastern, Southern and Northern Union. The center has become an independent community since the dissolution of the Golden Lion Clan. But what about the West? That said, It''s simple. We destroyed it. Do you know if it''s the Devil''s Seed? I know. I couldn''t have known. When angels appointed the man they summoned from Earth as their agent, the demon planted a seed and countered it with a means to contaminate the reverse. It was actually a less effective method. The Western Union''s head is infected with the Devil''s Seed, if you insist. At that time, very few people noticed that the Devil wasn''t out in the open. By the way, Kim Soo-yeon can''t stay here until I find out. That''s why I planned to exterminate the West.... A blurry Han Soyoung licks her upper lip with a vivid pink tongue that sticks with her saliva. I thought I''d been moping for a long time, but then I fell on the table. Ahh. Annoying. Kim Su-hyun, who was listening to Han, stared at Han So-young who had her head on the table with a dejected face. I, Istanbul Low Road? I don''t know. What''s wrong with you all of a sudden? I don''t know. I don''t remember. You talk to me, you listen. It''s not fair. What nonsense. Oh, I don''t know. If you want to keep listening, you should do the same. I don''t know, but seeing Han So-young smoking, Kim Soo-hyun wrapped around her head. I''ll just listen to myself. You didn''t come to me because you didn''t tell me? You can listen to Yu-yeon Kim. I don''t know. I''d say she''s the right one. Am I the only one who can objectively tell you the details? Han So-young screamed. what a gesture. Eventually, Kim Soo-hyun lifted her spirits. Then, Han So-young got up from the chair with her upper body on the table. It was surprisingly sensual. Put your head on the chair. Face towards the ceiling. Kim Soo-hyun really hated it, but he put his back to the chair like he had no choice but to listen to the important story. Han So-young raises her mouth tail and glues it back together. To be more precise, I sat on Kim Soo-hyun''s face. !? Han So-young''s glutes were furiously moved, not expecting this. But she squeezes her butt together, and the rebellion sinks soon. Well. Ah... The tightness of the buttocks and the burning sensation of the precious part of the nostrils caused a satisfactory smile to be raised on Hanyoung''s mouth. What do you think? Kim Su-hyun did not answer. In fact, it was impossible to say because my mouth was blocked. Han So-young moved her cheeks to the left and to the right to resume her explanation. So. Yes... There is a disagreement. Ah, ah... After a while, the eyes that glowed in jest loosened, and the limestone lips slowly began to open. Kill all Kim Su-yeon.... Ugh... Yoohyun has minimal damage.... Aww... The oppressed groaning quickly turned into lustful copulation. Thus, the teasing of Han So-young''s waist gradually intensified. Now, the male butt is rubbing and rubbing in circles. It was then. In the end, Kim Su-yeon was on her own. Ugh! Han So-young''s eyes, which had been explained in half the horse and half the groaning, opened wide because they were torn apart. It''s because I suddenly felt my nose stuck in a gap. I didn''t even know I was more excited than usual because I was drunk by the atmosphere. Yoohyun sneaked to the west. You try to hold on to the table tightly, but the flame once started spreads through your body at an uncontrollable rate. It was wrong to ignore that Kim Soo-hyun was wearing the ring of Jeong (). Han So-young, who was about to climb to the top, suddenly stopped her posture while twisting her lower back. The upright excitement was suddenly disappearing like a lie. Looking down, Kim Soo-hyun glanced up boldly, slightly away from his face. I thought it was a great story, but it''s nothing. Huh, huh? Han So-young sadly said. Kim Soo-hyun shrugged. Yoohyun tried to identify and help users who had been victimized by the Devil''s Seed. However, I was caught by Kim Su-yeon and couldn''t fulfill my will. Any further, the Union could be compromised or compromised. Since then, the two forces have been enemies.... Is that correct?" I understood what he was talking about. When Han So-young couldn''t connect the words, Kim Soo-hyun said, "Ew. I got out of the chair. Now, wait a minute! Han So-young reached out her hand and shouted in a screaming voice. Kim Soo-hyun, who stole his nose with the back of his hand, pointed behind his thumb. Several popularity points were getting closer in the hallway outside. Han So-young sat on the floor, vomiting hot breath. * What happened? What? Kim Su-yeon naturally replied to Kim Su-yeon''s question. No, I ran to the bathroom in a hurry. I''ve never seen a face like that before. That''s right. That''s the look on your face when my puppy was hot. Last night, Jegal''s seaweed returned from avoiding Yeon-ju''s eyes. Well, it''s urgent. How about we start moving, anyway? Let''s move? I was still thinking about what to do, but Kim Su-yeon got caught up in the conversation. The Warp Gate won''t open, so you''ll have to go yourself. Are you saying we should march on Pamela? It was definitely the only way. The problem was that Yoohyun''s camp had a solution. She also has warp abilities, which makes it difficult for her to try and escape. Kim Soo-hyun shook his head to see if he had noticed the worry. Don''t worry. You can approach them without provoking them. Can you do it? Kim Su-yeon asked with a glare. Kim Soo-hyun looked at Jegal''s solution instead of answering. How long do you think it will take to get to Pamela? Depends on the size, right? Me, you, brother, sister, child.... I''d say five. Let''s see. If you go to the nearest city, it will take about three weeks to walk.... Jegall seaweed was dedicated to calculating by pinching his fingers. I think it''ll just be three or four days. He said in a voice that was full of himself. Lies. Kim Su-yeon immediately denied it. Reduce the distance of more than twenty days to one-fifth? It was nonsense. The left eyebrow of the seagull gently lifted up. What do you want to do? It sounded a little angry. You''ve hurt my pride. I don''t know what you''re capable of yet. Well, if it''s real, it''s great. I was moderately impatient, but the look on my face was unbelievable. But exactly four days later. crazy. Kim Su-yeon had to withdraw the idea that it was impossible. Because Jegal Haesol really managed to move four people to the vicinity of the castle as Kim Soo-hyun asked. Kim Su-yeon was stunned as if she had originally expected her ability to be slightly higher than the Jegal seaweed in this world. I never would have imagined that Gehenna would possess such advanced warp abilities that she could not compare to her original abilities. Pamela is now in sight. That''s a pretty strict perimeter. There are sentries all around the Warp Gate. It''s almost war. Kim Yoohyun, who was looking around with his golden eyes, shook his head. Jegal Haesol, who was smiling at Kim Su-yeon looking at herself, approached Kim Su-hyun who was observing the castle. What do you want to do? Do you want to use again? If so, we can definitely enter the castle. I can''t guarantee you won''t get caught. Kim Soo-hyun only looked at Sung for a while. I took a step forward, grabbing the hilt of my waist as if I had already made a decision. And I said, = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Hi there. Today I have something to ask my readers for their patience. In short, we will be retiring for 9 days between April 15 (Friday) and April 23 (Saturday). It''s not for any other reason, because I''m a test period from next week. Especially since there are three major exams on Monday, I think we should prepare for Friday and weekend. My parents are asking me to keep my grades above a certain level as a condition that I keep writing, so I think I need to pay attention. In fact, this Omnibus only has four or five pieces left, so I''d like to finish quickly, but the test is more burdensome than I thought. I will prepare hard and take the exam well and return on Sunday, April 24. Please accept our readers'' understanding._(__)_ Chapter 1047 01047 Omnibus-Sovereign Of Sword. Let''s go. Then your men and women showed their faces without words to say. Kim Su-yeon made a suspicious face, and Kim Yoo-yeon tilted her head. Let''s go in like this? Even Yoohyun Kim debated and asked. Let''s go in. Tr ansl ate d b y p tl.c om However, Kim Soo-hyun, who mentioned it once again, began walking loudly without explaining Katabuta. Face to face, with courage. Hey, hey! Kim Soo-yeon reached out late, but he was already getting farther away. Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun stopped walking to the gate. He looks up at the tightly closed iron door and flicks his arm lightly. Along with a cool sound of iron, the grip on the blade has finally drawn its blade. Tr a nsl ated b y pmtl . om Oops. At the same time, the invisible blade drawn with oblique lines pierces the gate into one blade. Wha...! Kim Su-yeon hurried to see the gate almost backwards and opened her eyes wide. It was not because of the iron gate, but because of the view beyond. Finally, the landscape inside the castle was filled with prickly tension. To be more precise, the millennium users were camped everywhere. Like I was standing by. Of course, they were a shrewd face when suddenly they saw the half-breached gate, but that was it. Seeing Kim Su-yeon appearing behind the man, one user immediately raised his staff. The sphere of magical power shot from the sky scattered throughout the air with a thundering noise. After a while, the number of people standing at the gate slowly retreated and began to spread rapidly from all sides. I think you knew. Kim Su-yeon, who was staring at the orderly movement, looked at Kim Su-hyun muttering like a soliloquy. You knew? You didn''t expect to be here so soon. But I think he knew he was coming. Tran sl a ted b y jp tl. om Kim Soo-hyun confidently said over a section of the neatly cut gate and sat down inside. What''s that supposed to mean? Kim Su-yeon crossed over reflexively, but the answer did not come back. Kim Soo-hyun was swinging his sword at the retreating crowd with his weapon. The atmosphere that was struck by a knife back suddenly turned into a wobbly wave and hit the front like a tidal wave. Uhhhhh!? Aaahhhh! As a violent storm swept by, I became dizzy. Kim Su-yeon suddenly regained her senses and drew her sword as she saw the number of people collapsing. No, I tried to. You. Don''t pull it out. Kim Soo-hyun held Kim Soo-yeon''s right arm and shook her head. Kim Yoo-yeon and Kim Yoo-hyun, who were just chanting the spell, were also confused and stopped. T r ans late d b y Jp tl.co I''m not here to fight. I told you I came to talk to you. Kim Su-yeon, who was about to shout out what nonsense was, looked forward and shut up. Because the users who had just been blown up by Kim Su-hyun were standing stumbling with a mute face. At first glance, no one seemed to be badly hurt. Kim Su-yeon, who was just staring for a while, sighed deeply and asked as if she had no idea. What do you want me to do? Simply pierce the road. I''ll do it. All you have to do is follow me. Then why are they doing this? well. Kim Soo-hyun answered a little later. That. The two eyes gazed at the castle that stood out in the center of the city. You''ll see. I felt relaxed shrugging my shoulders. After what happened. Tran sl at e d by jp tl.o In the end, Kim Su-yeon, who put her hand on the knife sack, only had a pair of tongues to do whatever you wanted. Among them, only Jegal seaweed was smiling strangely. * Wow!" The woman sitting on the chair with her chin clenched and amazed, was a seagull. The place was a big space that looked like a conference room. Did you see that? Did you just see that? Cha Seung-hyun gave an uncomfortable look while pointing at the communication bead and looking around with the rabbit''s eyes. An ally tries to stop the enemy''s approach with all his strength to die outside the castle, but he doesn''t deserve to just sit here and watch. Whether she knew it or not, she was just admiring the elongation. What a monster, a monster. Jegal Hassol. No, no, no. what? Cha Seung Hyun quickly blinked his eyes because of the quick refusal. You were going to ask me if I was going to stay still? So, no. Stay still. When Jegal''s seaweed spoke without breaking his eyes in the video, the eyebrows of the hollow lake that were sitting silently in his arms twitched. Cha Seung-hyun, who sent a signal to dry with her hands in a hurry, tried to calm down. You don''t want me to stay like this, do you? Hmmm. It''s quite surprising to come so quickly and so decisively. So the plan modification is inevitable? Then the story is different. If you''re trying to check your opponent''s power, your casualties are also significant. How? Since Jegal Hassol originally had a plan to eliminate the mysterious man, Cha Seung-hyun asked with an anticipated voice. But she treacherously betrayed his wishes. Front discard. in the words. When the sigh of absurdity erupted around him, the seagull seaweed that had just opened its eyes extended its lower lip as if it were looking with such eyes. Don''t look at me like that. I''m a human being, too, man. How can one man defeat the incoming god? God? Does that stature look as powerful as any human being can do? I walk in and out of my own room with my own braided dust, and I don''t kill anyone. . I was sure of that. The strength of the man who stood at the forefront and stepped forward without hesitation was to acknowledge and not fear Cha Seung-hyun. In particular, it is not uncommon to strike down arrows from all sides with a single sword, or to force hundreds of allies down with a single stroke. Honestly... I can''t win. was a common idea for all. I realized the rumor that the Demon Faction was wiped out in a heartbeat was true. I know a little bit of transcendent magic to deal with monsters outside of humans. So I thought there was a chance, there would be a way. Until you see it for yourself. Quickly, Jegal seaweed looked back at the communication beads. However, Kim Soo-hyun was nowhere to be seen after a short time. But when I saw this.... He smiles blankly and turns his gaze to the door. Nothing. I know it''s irresponsible, but I can''t think of a way to deal with it. It was actually a waiver. Everyone''s face darkened in recognition of a clean defeat. Jegal Hassol is a user with the ability to execute an operation with a one percent chance. Saying she didn''t exist meant the possibility converged to zero. Of course, I was expecting this to happen, but it was a different kind of experience than just thinking. Now all that''s left... It was not long after the video reflected the empty landscape, and the noise began to spread outside. How''s it going out there? Yoohyun who had been silent ever opened his mouth. It was a helpless voice. Power communication cut off based on seventeen seconds ago. In exactly four minutes and twenty-one seconds, they were all breached. On the contrary, Jegal''s seaweed was even humming about what was so fun. I didn''t even have to ask if it was real. I can feel it getting closer and closer out the door. In this unbelievable situation, Yoohyun slightly shook his head. In the meantime, the three corners of the nut came at a time and stopped as if it were a lie behind the door. Damn it! Banda-hee tried to stand up angry with his weapon, but Cha Seung-hyun stopped him again. Based on their actions, the user''s will to resist is not nearly as strong as their fingernails. There was a way to escape, but Yoohyun was not the monarch who took my life by abandoning his comrade. In that case. I was going to leave this to Jegal Hassol until the end. Yoohyun was the same idea. I was contacted by the Southern Alliance to talk, not by the war. In fact, they didn''t kill a single person on their way here. I was forced to break in unexpectedly, but I''m not stupid enough to not know what a series of actions means. In fact, there was no other way, but the biggest problem. It was then. Knock, knock. As the atmosphere builds, you hear a sudden, light knock. Yoohyun could not hide the dazzling light instantly. Jegal''s seagull stands up in a daze. Come in! We wait for the enemy inside and greet him. It doesn''t look good on a battlefield. But the opponent is beyond common sense. To the point where it''s possible to force a situation like this. Bait. The user who first appeared through the gradual opening of the door. Excuse me. By the way, it was Kim Soo-hyun. Welcome. Jegal Hassol smiled softly and received his words. Good to see you, fellow users of the other world. Lee Jae touched Kim Su-hyun''s eyes, which had just gone inside. Did you know? Yes, of course. That''s good. Take the trouble to explain. Well, let''s talk about who you are..." Well, have a seat. Please. " Jegal Hassol points to the table across the street. How does Kim Soo-hyun feel when he slowly goes in? Cha Seung-hyun, the "godless" who stares at herself, and Ban Da-hee, the "crazy bitch" who looks at her like she''s killing herself. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen them. It was a bit surprising to see Jegal''s seaweed as a result of the confession, and the public lake being here. And. On the bench, there was a beautiful, inviting woman in white arena armor. Keep your hands on the chair armrest. Whoo-hoo. A moment later, the heavily breathing woman bites her lower lip, raising her head slightly. Soon I encountered the big, brown eyes that looked a little sad. . Kim Soo-hyun unknowingly stopped walking. It''s been five years. Even though the world is different... Beech Road. I''m Yoohyun. Mercenary Road. I''m Kim Soo-hyun. It was the moment when Kim Soo-hyun became the Monarch of Swords and Yoohyun became the Holy Queen again. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Best regards, Thanks to your understanding, I was able to take the midterm exam safely. I don''t know if I saw it well, but I think I did the best I could. I spent almost every night writing at dawn, but I didn''t know it would help this much.:) After focusing on the exam, it''s awkward to keep the word on for so long. We''ll find the feeling as soon as we can. Thanks again for your patience and we''ll be on our way to completing your bill soon. All readers, have a good night! P.S. It''s been a while since I''ve checked my messages, but I''ll send them all back tomorrow._(__)_ Chapter 1048 01048 Omnibus - Sovereign Of Sword. As soon as everyone was seated in the conference room, it was quiet as if a promise had been made. Yoohyun, Cha Seung-hyun, Van Da-hee, Jegal Hassol, Song Song Ho, Cha Sourim, Pak Han-geuk. Across the way Kim Soo-hyun, Kim Soo-yeon, Jegal Haesol, Kim Yoo-hyun and Kim Yu-yeon. The longer the silence, the heavier the air in the room became. It''s like seeing the quiet tension in the O.R. that''s about to go into surgery for the rest of my life. No matter how important this place was today, everyone knew. T ra nsla ted by p m t l. o A user who breaks the silence without knowing it''s over. I knew it. It was the seagull of the world of circles, facing the seagull of the world. It was you. The man who did this unspeakable plot between the East and the North. It sounded like condemnation, but it was actually a stone paved to hold the lead of the conversation. As soon as I realized its intention, I could not have let the seagull of this world stand still. That''s right. I purposely replied brightly, giving a slight sharpening to the tail of the seaweed. T r a nsl at ed by jp t l. o Ha. But? Yes. I think the bitch is an idiot..." Oh, you''re asking, am I? No. You? It was no mistake to change your words in the middle. I did it on purpose. Because you mean yourself. As the opponent scrapes off his pride, as if to say, What?'', the one-tailed seagull smiles softly. Huh. That''s funny. Is that the attitude of the person who came to talk to you? Is that the attitude of a self-aware person? I beg your pardon? Why are you raising your voice? If something''s wrong, I hope you refute it. Seeing Jegal''s seaweed in another world, which is flustered and flustered, Kim Su-yeon and Kim Yu-yeon felt awkward. It was strange to see the same person talking to each other and receiving them, but I felt a little bit sued because Jegal Hassol, who used to scratch people in every conversation before, became the same team. I wanted to see more, but it was clear why I created this place today. Judging from the power of Jegal''s seagulls in the opposing faction, Kim Su-yeon decided that pulling more neurowars wouldn''t make it any better. She raised her hand to stop the words of Jegal''s seagull in another world. I''m not here to argue. I''d like to get right to the point. Tr an sl a t e d by jptl. o m Then, Jungle Hassol, who had sharpened his teeth, turned his eyes away as if it had been so. You don''t have to go in there. I know, but in the end, you want me to get down and come in. Is that how I was told? You know, allies, anyway. good. It''s not hard to think that way. It was blatant sarcasm. However, Kim Su-yeon stepped back and said. That''s why I wanted to talk to you. At least I thought I''d get some answers. What are you talking about? How many days have passed now? What?" Oh, we haven''t been as calm as hot water since we got the alliance offer. And in all of this sudden, in the midst of a sudden alliance request, you haven''t thought about the efforts of our superiors to make a decision in any way? One Jegal seaweed raises both hands slightly and takes the gesture that it is naturally surprised. Kim Su-yeon shut up. And to tell you the truth, there are a lot of users in our camp who hate you? ... I know. Tr a n sla t e d by Jp tl . om Well, it''s a public fact. Anyway, why didn''t we get the answer right away? Have you ever thought about what you want to do and what you want to do inside the Northern Union? . I didn''t say no. How can you cover up a series of things that you don''t understand and convince people inside...? Do you think this kind of provocative force will help your alliance succeed? . It was like liquefied oil. On the other hand, Jekyeol Jekyeol has been tapping Kim Su-yeon''s shoulders. The stuffy, dying face is an act of asking for a chance to talk. I wanted to, but Kim Su-yeon remained still. Or else. In the meantime, he continued to say. Did you think we would take it for granted...? They''re trying to push us. Kim Su-yeon thought so calmly. I don''t know why, but Jungle Hassol kept trying to convey the word ''force to the heart of the story. I was angry, but I didn''t really have anything to say in this situation. Tra nsl ated b y p mtl.c o The user misunderstands the target before a conversation can be established here. What should I do. Kim Su-yeon looked around the side seat. However, Kim Soo-hyun was watching the conversation with an interesting face. Like an unrelated bystander. In the end, Kim Su-yeon decided to take out her saved hand. I won''t deny it. But that''s not the main reason. Really?" It''s urgent. In a hurry? Jegal''s seaweed flashed as if to ask for more detail. Yes, I need you, Yoohyun, the Holy Queen. If it works, it''ll water the demon. Kim Su-yeon finally revealed the secret hidden in the attack on Terra. After hearing the detailed explanation, the Northern Faction did not conceal its surprise. If she does what she says, she can solve a huge problem called the Devil in one blow. You may already know it, but this man is a world that shares a worldview like ours. You can trust me. The gaze that came from the addition of Kim Su-yeon was directed at Kim Soo-hyun. He smiles quietly and nods his head in wonder if it''s true. Yes. I''m sure.... Jegal''s seaweed mutters, touching his lips with dazed eyes. On that serious face, Kim Su-yeon felt the hope of the words. It''s time to fight. We must act quickly before Satan makes his plans. That''s right, if it''s true. Of course. But... Then Jegal Hassol suddenly turned his back on the horse. At the same time, one lip slips up. That''s not why we have to be allies. What? Why? The long, shiny hair was momentarily dazzled. Kim Su-yeon stood up roughly on the table. Nevertheless, Jegal''s seagull was a horse without a smile. That''s right. It''s a very different matter that we should be allies with your cause. Don''t you know that? In the tone of the voice, Yoo-yeon Kim sighed. Here, the Southern Union''s greatest weapon is that the Northern Alliance is in disarray. Of course, the secret to Terra was a must-talk, but it was too early to bring it out. This is why the opponent is in desperate need of an alliance, and more precisely, they won''t be able to underestimate themselves. You guys -- what the hell -- I don''t know how to-- When I spoke with my eyes wide open, there was anger in every word. We appreciate you keeping an important secret from us. As the tuck comes down, Cha Seung-hyun calmly steps out. But when it comes to alliance agendas, I agree with Jegal Hassol. Kim Su-yeon stared at me sharply. Why? Are you still doing this for the West? Well, I certainly didn''t understand the Mercenary Road then. But once I found out what the devil was, I knew why. A little bit, but I think I know why. At least for now. Out of Cha Seung-hyun''s mouth, Kim Su-yeon opened her eyes twice. But what I want to say is what you saw back then. Actions? Pretend you don''t agree. Didn''t you go and betray him pretending to follow our opinions? Well, that''s... Even then, I trusted you.... Even at the expense of us. . It was a polite but bony horse. Kim Su-yeon mumbled as if she had gone deaf with honey. If that''s all, I won''t talk. At this time, Van Da Hee also heard a cool voice as if this was the case. Do I need to know exactly why you''re called a tyrant here? It''s not just one or two. I have something to say, too. Your actions -. It''s not an act, it''s an act. Once the fingering started, the blame immediately burst like a bot. Denounce Zitan. Blame is primal. Principle to austerity. And it didn''t take long for the austerity to turn into chaos. Kim Su-yeon''s face turned white in countless reprimands. Soon, my head fell off. Why is that? I''d like to yell and protest right now, but my mouth won''t shut. One thing I know, I suddenly feel naked. More than anything, I''m ashamed and ashamed of these two men. But there was nothing to say. Just a slight tremor, and the baby''s fist only crumbled. As a result, the atmosphere of the intestine becomes more violent and the moment of sudden descent -. Enough! It was surprisingly Yoohyun who organized the noisy space in an instant. Sorry, the ambience is too hot. I apologize. Turn around and bend your neck slowly. Then I met Kim Su-yeon with a calm face. I know. The right thing to do in a situation like this is to do what the Mercenary Lord says. Finally, the Holy Queen opens her mouth. On the one hand, I''m surprised. I''ve heard such accusations, but I''ve never seen you so still. Gently smiles and gently joins the horse. By necessity. Kim Su-yeon sat back on the chair. Yes, I do. On the contrary, Yoohyun stood up slowly. That is the essence of the agenda and the sincerity of the Mercenary Road. We make allies because we need them. You think this is bad? Then, Yoohyun slowly walked forward, shaking his head. No, I never said it was bad. Then? But not completely. What more do you need? Yoohyun stopped walking in the middle because of the slow prolonged reaction. Then he placed his hand on the left chest. That''s -- that''s authenticity. Authenticity. Kim Su-yeon snorted. It''s useless. In this world. You''re still doing it. The way you think you can do anything against moral fiber is because it''s the Hall Plane. Stop preaching. I don''t want to come here and fight anymore. So am I. The values of the two kingdoms are supreme. Even in this situation, there was no possibility of narrowing it down at all. So let me ask you a question. Yoohyun spoke out in a low voice. Again, is there any guarantee that the Mercenary Road won''t use us? It was a straight shot that emphasized Again this time.'' Kim Su-yeon lost her words. Yoohyun looked at her like that with a slightly awkward light. Of course not. An alliance made by necessity disappears when it is needed. I mean... I want to, but I can''t. It was called. It was then. It was the moment Suyeon Kim gave up and pulled her strength from her shoulders. A quiet smile echoes through the quiet room. It wasn''t hard to find the culprit. Kim Soo-hyun sitting next to me was laughing. Pair, mate, mate, mate. And he clapped his hands. It was an act that did not fit into the depressing space, but Kim Soo-hyun was genuinely admiring it. Indeed. I should say progeny. Yoohyun''s eyes narrowed as he continued to speak to himself. What do you mean? Literally. Oh, I wanted to hear it once. Your words have awoken as a holy queen. Kim Soo-hyun confidently opened his eyes and looked around the other side. Well, I''ve listened to you for a short time. It would be pointless to talk about it here.... Soon, Kim Soo-hyun lightly stuffed her seat. The user leans at the table with both hands and stares the target in front of the target. Anyway, would it be all right to accept that the alliance has no intention? Yoohyun stepped back with a voice that seemed to whisper in his ear. I just stood up, but my strength changed completely. As he became nervous about Yoohyun''s face, the seagull across the street rushed out. Then what? It was a provocative answer, even though I pretended to be Tae-yeon. At the same time, Yoohyun Kim, who had been watching quietly for the first time, felt tightened. My heart is pounding and my heart is pounding. A series of conversations only saw how deep each other''s goals were, and they had no results at all. In fact, Kim Su-yeon seemed almost resigned. In that case. How does Soo-hyun Kim get out of the knot? I tried to have a conversation but it was unacceptable. It''s not like there''s no easy way to get there. Even if there is no high music, it is not enough to cause Kim Soo-hyun to misunderstand the Northern Union. We have the power to destroy the powerful Koran coalition without so much as a scratch. No, I don''t. You don''t have to do that. Yoohyun was right, but he didn''t have to convince me. Finally, you can kill all the Northern Alliance users here, and make the Holy Queen neither live nor die. Yeah, it is. If it had been Kim Soo-hyun before, he would have definitely chosen such a method. But now. Let''s believe. You have to believe. Kim Yoohyun said in his mouth, wiping his sweaty palm on the robe and focusing all his nerves on his brother. How long has it been? Suddenly, Kim Soo-hyun smiled. Very well. Next moment. If you say so. The indifferent face became colder. His eyes gleam like a beast. And I said, War, let''s do it. Yoohyun Kim closed his eyes. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = That''s about three. I don''t feel bored today, but I want you to relax and enjoy yourself. So I''m going to come back in two days with a strong carbonated cider. Enjoy your evening, readers.:) Chapter 1049 01049 Omnibus - Sovereign Of Sword. The conference room was full of uneasy energy. There is no breath on the stiffened table. Only the flowing air is so tense that it will burst just by touching it. Is this really how it''s gonna be before the storm? ... One thing I want to ask you. A sharp voice comes from one side, all of which kills their breath. In the direction Kim Soo-hyun turned, Jegal''s seaweed was rubbing her lips alone. T ra n slat ed b y p mtl.c om Like you''re trying to squeeze something. You introduced yourself as Kim Soo-hyun from Mercenary Road. That''s right. So it''s the symmetry of Kim Su-yeon here in the world? Change gender only. What do you want to ask? Then Jegal''s seaweed crossed ten fingers and slowly clung his chin to the back of his hand. T ran sl at ed by p mt l.co I was curious all of a sudden. In your world, I am, no. What happened to us? It must have been something. It was a convincing tone. Honestly. The eyes of Jegal''s seaweed turned into breast milk. Dead. Kim Soo-hyun replied immediately. After slowly looking around Yoohyun who looks surprised. I killed him. I added a quiet word. Why. Yo?" After a brief sobriety, Yoohyun asked in a blurred voice. I thought it would be a stumbling block for my purposes. Was it an enemy? That was an ambiguous relationship. Then? There''s a word called the sphincter muscle. I later found out there was a high likelihood of becoming the enemy. I created a situation that I could deliberately kill with the trick of pulling out the root. Tr a n sl a te d b y pm t l.co Oh my. Kim Soo-hyun replied confidently without a slight change in her expression. Yoohyun couldn''t hide his unpleasantness by covering his mouth with one hand, saying he was bored. Wow. How do they look exactly alike? Jegal seaweed got his face back if he had heard what he wanted. I envy you! Some come to save Prince Charming on a white horse from another world! . Ahh. Who''s coming for us too? ... Hehe! Kim Su-yeon burst into oppressed groaning as she turned her back to scorn. Kim Soo-hyun waved her head. No, Kim Su-yeon and I share a similar worldview, but we are completely different people. Gender, I suppose. But I think it''s the same thing with personality. Different. Tr a n sl a t e d b y Jpt l .com Can you prove it? Kim Soo-hyun''s face remained still, despite her endless nagging and limping. At that moment, I smiled profoundly at his mouth as he was gazing back for a while. It''s like seeing a hyena trying to find a case. It was a low but distinct voice before my ears. Jegal seagull''s mouth, which was constantly rising, suddenly had a faint smile and doubled in size. Now you''re talking. It''s exactly the same as when you have nothing to say. I thought the answer was set? There is a good reason for our attitude. It wasn''t us who couldn''t convince him, it was you. Or why we don''t. Do you want me to tell you again what happened to the woman sitting next to you? . Kim Su-yeon who had been scolded was still bleeding. My tightly clasped mouth is trembling. What do you think? No, I''m fine. At that time, Kim Soo-hyun suddenly nodded his head. I''m afraid I''ll be used again because I''ve been beheaded once.... There''s nothing wrong with that. I felt a little faint in my voice as well. T ran s l a ted by p tl.co Yes, I understand. Suddenly, the words changed. I''m an outsider anyway. I have to leave soon, so I can''t be sure what Kim Su-yeon will do next. Yes, that''s correct. Maybe he''s thinking about betraying me after I left, like you said. Kim Su-yeon stared at the man who was speaking, and was miserably bitten. He looked like he was going to cry soon. I shake my head if it''s harder to bear. So, let''s do it. War. Kim Soo-hyun slowly walked out to the side of the chair, turning sideways. Public enemy demons have already made the front lines and occupied the entire continent except here. Coming out of the table. Even though it''s a great opportunity to drive them out of Atlanta and halfway through the Demon Army. One step. Satan, who''s been informed of the situation, will make plans we don''t know about and move quickly to action. One step. Easily target Terra to water the Devil, even if there is a way to make everyone happy. One step. Still, we cannot be allies. Because you can''t have an alliance without authenticity. Kim Soo-hyun took another easy step. So, let''s go to war. I stopped walking facing Yoohyun. The authenticity. . Who''s fighting demons and demons on the front lines, and who''s the true calling behind your back for the Horsitham fishery? Yes, yes? I don''t know if it was a surprise. Yoohyun stuttered. It was an uncomfortable part of my heart. Don''t tell me they''re the same. We didn''t even have that attitude in the first place. Jegal Haesol, who saw Yoohyun who was restless from being stabbed, quickly rebuked. All the plagues since the western incident. Apart from being beheaded, the Devil''s Seed is extremely dangerous. Kim Soo-hyun also hung up immediately. As you can see from the other continents, the rate of infection is unimaginable. What if we do exactly as the Northern Union says and the seed spreads elsewhere? Can you take responsibility? Come on. No matter what you say, her actions cannot be justified. Now, assumptions are meaningless, aren''t they? Then Kim Soo-hyun taunted me. That''s funny. ? Your claim that the Confederates will betray is a significant assumption, and I mean a meaningless assumption? ! The smile fled from Jegal''s seaweed face for the first time. Yoohyun opened his mouth. We''re -- we''re victims. Is that why you need to understand? Kim Soo-hyun snorted. The best guess for them is to push one at a time and avoid the opposite, right? Not from the outside! Why should your actions be fair and understandable and you don''t even try to understand their actions? Well, that''s . How long are you going to carry that double beam? . Eventually, Yoohyun also shut up. Isn''t it funny to think for yourself? Kim Soo-hyun who silenced the two women in an instant moved one step closer. Where Yoohyun is standing. I do bad things, but I''m aware. At least I know I''m not a good guy. Cold breath grazed the crown. Yoohyun took a short breath. I opened a new eye that I didn''t even know I had. You see a man''s dark armor approaching just ahead of him. That''s why.... He doesn''t know what he''s doing. If you see that you are right and good because you are bad... Well, stop. ... I can''t stand it because I really hate it. Stop it -! The last word was closer to whispering. Yoohyun sat down, screaming reflectively. Like you said, Kim Su-yeon did a lot of bad things, like the western incident. And because of that, the North Continent was not consumed by the seed of the devil. However, Kim Su-hyun chose to breathe without any hesitation. After a brief silence, the horses are joined. I knew I was going to be the enemy, but I didn''t kill him. When his story came out, Kim Su-yeon suddenly lifted her head in despair. Not one of the secrets of the Terra attack can be used properly here today. The man in the middle was looking at her. No matter who accuses you of being a tyrant, or a beggar. The two vaguely trembling pupils aligned with the man''s emotionless eyes. I am. And Kim Soo-hyun said. I think she''s still human, and I think she''s jealous and amazing. At that moment, her eyes opened wide. My heart was eating out like a protruding heart. You''re not like me. The words I had heard before touched my brain like a flash of light. I finally understood why I saw it with those eyes. My heart was still pounding. Kim Soo-hyun, who was staring at Kim Soo-yeon for a while, looked forward again. Yoohyun was still sitting on the floor. Squeeze your arms around you. I''ll tell you a few times, if you want war. if the grudge had been so severe that it ignored all of this. Da-da-da. This thin noise flowed. It''s too much... . Then. I... What should I do...? It''s...! . A trembling cry. Was it that shocking? It wasn''t coming from the mouth of a monarch. Kim Soo-hyun sighed. Yoohyun''s appearance was self-destructive. I can''t even look at it. This is why. That''s why I hated it. But. It was not a wrong choice. I just had a better choice. Zero code''s words that I had heard in the multiverse world seemed to catch up. I''ve already walked the path to excluding Yoohyun. Then it''s worth going the other way this time. Kim Soo-hyun thought that way and slowly knelt on one knee. I''m not asking you to trust me. I want you to trust Kim Su-yeon, the user who hates the devil more than anyone else. . Weren''t you? I know what this alliance means. I''m sure it''s just as important as you think it is. ! I stopped feeling faint. Yoohyun the user. Tears and soft brown eyes rise on the call, barely facing the man. The leader of the Northern Union is not Jegal Hassol. The monarch is you, Holy Queen Yoohyun. Kim Su-hyun tilted her torso to get close to her face. The distance that seems to reach my nose. If you''ve come all this way through a hard thorn field, I''m sure you can do it. Yoohyun felt his body shrunk by itself, seeing the eyes of sincerity that he did not know. It was a strange tension that I had never felt before. with the belief of thousands of supreme rulers. And... Close your eyes just this once for the past. Close your eyes. At that instant, Yoohyun really almost closed his eyes. However, the half-covered eyelid trembled. Like you can''t. Like we can''t do this. It was then. please. It was the first time a man''s mouth uttered a harsh word, "Please." At the next moment, Yoohyun does not win something that is prodding in his heart. I. Slowly. I. Slowly. I closed my eyes very slowly. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Finally, the conversation part with the highest volume is over. I''ve been thinking a lot about how to solve interesting things, but I think a lot of readers must have felt bored because the content itself was so dull. Thank you for your patience. I will move quickly from the next round. And I don''t intend to localize Yoohyun in this world. Because you can make it in the world. (?) Chapter 1050 01050 Omnibus - Sovereign Of Sword. The conference room was closed for a long time. Outside, the crowds gathered like clouds and were layered to the entrance of the castle. They were users of the Northern Alliance who failed to stop Kim Soo-hyun. Some of them seemed to be rushing into the conference room right away, but the overall atmosphere was an anxious and waiting mechanism. Because everyone knows. The mysterious man tried to make sure no one got hurt. And there''s no point in going in there. T r an sl a t e d b y p tl .om How long has it been? A small, revolving door hook rings. Otherwise, the eyes that were staring through the door became more intense. After a while, the door opens without a sound, and someone''s appearance slowly reveals. The woman who appeared with a slightly weak face was Yoohyun. The clan members who were waiting for the outpost felt relieved to see the worrying Clan Lord alive, while feeling nervous. Tran s lated b y p mtl .c o What''s going on inside? What other conclusions did you come to? While a gaze filled with doubts poured out like Tidal Wave, Yoohyun slowly stepped forward. I tighten my breath and gather my chest, and face hundreds of pairs of difficult eyes that look at me. Gentlemen." The Holy Queen opened her mouth quietly. I. * Allies of the South and the North! The announcement that Kim Su-yeon the tyrant and Holy Queen Yoohyun held hands spread quickly throughout the North. However, the aftermath suddenly sank quickly. Clearly, shocking news was true, but the attitude towards receiving news was relatively overwhelming. Let''s just say, "But the Union accepted it." I surrendered, too. Sort of. However, since the Eastern Union had turned around, the power balance had collapsed greatly, so it was not too much to expect. As a result, the North Continent was once again united. At the same time, he declared the end of the entire era of Choonchu, which continued tirelessly. T rans l ated b y Jp tl . o m Since Atlanta, the new continent has been discovered. It was even more harmonious to join forces than you thought, as there is a reason that the great public, the Devil, is fighting the enemy. It was because Kim Su-yeon treated the Eastern Union as a good ally, as well as the Northern Union. However, it seemed like it was too much to ask for a smile right away. After all, we''ve been growling and eating each other for years. It was best revealed at the festival under the guise of camaraderie before advancing to Terra. I shouldn''t have done that. Sunset dinner. She muttered as if she was tired of Kim Su-yeon watching the festive atmosphere. It was a large-scale festival for all of Atlanta''s Resistance, but he kept chatting with each other and wouldn''t say a word to the opposing faction''s users. As soon as I dropped the cup in my hand and heard a hiss, I immediately picked up my weapon and the air seemed to give way to Abigail''s blood. To be honest, it was not a place for celebration, but rather a last supper before the war. Yoohyun who was standing next to me smiled bitterly. She thought she had no choice. T ransl a te d b y jpmt l.c o I''d like to unlock the hidden treasure if I could, but like this, ''time is a medicine.'' I can''t find a situation that fits. Yeah, it is. No matter how hard he tries... Ah. The moment I suddenly remembered Kim Soo-hyun, Yoohyun unwittingly turned his head. It wasn''t that hard to find. He stands a little distance away. The dazed appearance of looking up at the night sky was enough to make the viewer take away his gaze. Yoohyun only turned sideways and moved his hands for a long time. A man from another world. You''re the one who forced this absurd situation. But a user with the power to make it possible. And the man who validly declared himself dead in that world. Crosses many complex emotions and curiosity. The Terran army is not swarming with tens of thousands, but with minimal numbers. To be more precise, the warp capabilities of two seagulls make them the primary means of transport. T ransl ate d b y p t l .o Only those who need to return to the original world and those who need to pass through your territory are accompanied. In fact, it was an actionable plan because there was Kim Soo-hyun. As long as there''s a Monarch of Swords, no matter who shows up, nothing stays out of the way. However, no matter how late they were, they said they could attack within a week. Then it may only be now that we have a chance to speak comfortably. However. . Why is that? Even though I wanted to get close, I felt strangely shriveled when I stood in front of him. Especially when I looked into the unconscious eyes, I even felt cold chills on my spine. I didn''t know why Yoohyun was hesitating. I don''t know why at the next moment, but I could see Kim Yoo-yeon and Han So-young who were wearing clothes with breasts shining, trying to get close. Then, Yoohyun dared to close the distance with Kim Soo-hyun, pressing down on his undulating chest where his courage rose. Never! Evil, a sudden, engraved scream echoes. I chewed on my tongue because I moved too quickly. ? Yoohyun is embarrassed, blindfolded and blindfolded. There was a strange light on Kim Soo-hyun''s face looking at her like that. Uhh. Ha, ha my eeehe. I needed some time to interpret it as'' I have something to say . Yes. Kim Soo-hyun said. It was a different, hard attitude than when I treated Sister Kim. The progeny were not very stupid, so I shrunk my shoulders. are you treating me like that? I wanted to tell you what to do first, but Kim Su-hyun was very patient. Do you have something to say? Yes, yes. You know, you used to say you killed me in the world... Kim Soo-hyun''s face suddenly became cold. Did I do something wrong...? The man kept his silence and only poured out his cup. However, when the woman was restless and did not leave, she opened her mouth with a face that she was reluctant but unable to do anything. You are Yoohyun from this world, the other world. Yes, yes. But why are you so curious? Maybe I should apologize instead if I did something wrong.... It was a slightly blurry voice. Kim Soo-hyun sighed, saying, "Get lost." On the other hand, it was strange to think for myself. Thought it had changed a lot, but the feeling of annoyance towards Yoohyun was the same as treating the devil. There''s nothing unpleasant about the inn incident. Anyway, the feeling of going back to the old days was not very pleasant. You don''t have to apologize. because there''s a reason for that. Never mind. Yoohyun cried out in a resolute answer. I''m sorry. There''s nothing to be sorry about. Yes. I''m really sorry. Ha, really. Kim Soo-hyun pointed to his forehead. That''s too much. Can I tell you something? Vandalism, which was worse than then, shouted. I was already drunk or drunk from behind. Kim Soo-hyun''s mouth became puffy. It''s your fault, by the way. What? I tried to kill my colleague for no reason. Chicks who just graduated from user academy. Eh. Oh, yeah? Even though it was my intention. What? Vanda-hee hesitated, then repeated his anger, and Cha Seung-hyun hurriedly dragged her out. I don''t know what happened... Yoohyun laughed and said that he still hadn''t given up. I''m sure it wasn''t a bad idea. If we understood each other a little bit, maybe we''d be friends. Was it a coincidence? Unfortunately, before I died, I just wanted to get along...! Yoohyun''s shout that was shouting hit Kim Soo-hyun''s brain. At the same time, I remembered the scene of Yoohyun smiling happily in his arms, which he had seen in the multiverse world. Well. Maybe it was. Unexpected positives. Right!? Yoohyun was happy to run like his master''s pet. Kim Soo-hyun smiled uncomfortably. Come on. No more useless talk. Why don''t we have a constructive talk? Even if you attack Terra, for example, the Devil won''t give up, will he? She hung up on me at the right time. I actually wish Soo-hyun could help me a little more. I know it''s shameless. Talk fast. I''ve already forwarded important information to Kim Su-yeon. And since the North is united, Satan won''t be able to move lightly. It''s forbidden to be careless. A complete rejection. In fact, after shattering the forces of the Demon Faction and forcefully reconciling the North Continent, I was sorry to ask you to do more here. However, Kim Soo-hyun refused and was rather sorry. In a soft voice flowing before my ears, Yoohyun pushed out his lower lip. No matter how much you hate it, isn''t it too different from the way you treat people? But wouldn''t it be easier to take Satan with you? The moment I grumbled inside, I heard a cheerful voice. It was a seaweed. You want me to go to the South? No? You can do it here, right? Kim Soo-hyun, who was seriously thinking about whether Jegal Haesol was his wife or not, suddenly caught my eye. Here? Yes. There''s no guarantee that it''s unconditional, but if it''s good, then it''s inevitable. How? Look at this guy. Forget it already? Since Kim Su-yeon said it''s seven years old, it should be on your shop list by now. Jegal seaweed looked around. There''s just so many people, there''s no GP to worry about. If it''s not enough, you can use yours. Then, I caught Ansool eating delicious food and lifted him up in the air. To? More importantly, there''s a lump. Besides, isn''t it worth a shot with a miracle? At that moment, Kim Soo-hyun stopped looking at Ansol, who was shaking her head to get off. It was only then that Jegal realized what he was trying to say. It is hard to say that GP is not enough to consume. Still, I can summon the Evil God.... Well, surely the Devil... Kim Su-hyun''s eyes, which had been muttering for a while, suddenly opened their eyes. let''s do it? It''s solidified. Is that so? Jegal seaweed smiled brightly. * Satan''s crimson pupils are torn, looking down. Beneath his feet was the fruit of all the Devil''s kings'' labor and labor for years. Demons, hordes of demons, brainwashed human users, corrupt fairies. Moreover, the spectacular landscape was spectacular, with a group of troops gathered all over Hall Plain. Huh-huh-huh-huh-huh. How much effort have you put into creating this kind of power? I''ve been told I can''t get in touch with the Seven-Generation Demon I sent to Atlanta, but I don''t care. It''s a fight I can''t lose from now on. The prophecy of the realm commands us to keep coming back, but it''s okay. Everything can be shown as a result. In a few moments, the zero-code that the realm so desperately yearned for will be in your hands. In the devil''s eyes, the destruction of the heavens is already visible. But that''s as far as I''m concerned. After the transition, Satan was not a comfortable four-year-old. I don''t know what he''s up to, but it''s time to show him the secret weapon he''s been stacking up. Satan straightens his thoughts and opens his mouth low, watching an army beyond measure awaiting his command. All troops--. Listen up. A sinister and convoluted voice echoed throughout the area. It was that moment. Suddenly, a white magic gin appeared on Satan''s head, about to open his mouth. From now on -. At the next moment, it was almost simultaneously done, as Satan had been drawn into the void camp before it was joined by the bright light. What happened so far. . Satan calmly glances around the landscape, shifting momentarily. I was surprised by the forced movement, but I was not young enough to reveal my emotions to the outside world. It''s just that the smell of food sticking to the nose and the smell of nasty blood is a little annoying. It was strange to see so many dead monsters, especially around the place where they were standing. Among them were several quite powerful monsters such as Medusa and Basilisk. No, it''s not important. These square boxes that have never been seen lying around on the ground in proportion to the number of monsters that have fallen... After checking it out, Satan finally raises his head. ? Then it was clearly visible. The scent of a shiny weapon with North Continent users forming a multilayered siege net. After a while, the moment I saw Kim Su-yeon with her mouth wide open, Satan''s face became blurred. And I said, Huh?" = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = In fact, I''ve always wanted to try this since the Monster Summon Box setting appeared in this script. I''m sorry, Satan... Chapter 1051 01051 Omnibus - Sovereign Of Sword. Thus, the ''All Demon Kings Satan vanished in vain because of the Monster Summon Box 4. An army of devils that have been working hard for a long time has plunged into a huge chaotic crucible as Satan''s disappearance has become unclear. It was not surprising that the family tree also disappeared. The horrific power that could wield the hall plane was instantly destroyed. On the contrary, the North continent itself was very peaceful. The day after the festival is over. The fewer than ten people who departed under everyone''s escort felt close to a picnic, not an expedition, thanks to the two seagulls. T r an s lat ed b y p mtl .co m It''s because if I rest in the name of recovering my magic while traveling a great distance in one day, I have nothing to do but eat or talk about. If there was one significant thing in the past few days, it was that Kim Soo-hyun''s relationship with Yoohyun improved a little. Yoohyun approached Kim Soo-hyun whenever he had a chance and spoke with a smile on his face. (Even Yu-yeon Kim recognized the metaphorical narrative that seemed to go over the wall.) Just as there is a saying that you can''t spit on your smile, Kim Soo-hyun showed less uncomfortable attitudes, just like before. Sometimes I listened to Yoohyun and showed a deep concern. After a slight change, the journey to Terra ended less than a week as originally anticipated. There was a wide range of laws in the central area, but as long as the conditions were met, Kim Su-hyun assured that the attack would be fatal. T rans l ate d by p t l. o Trigger the pillars. Get inside the courthouse. Beyond your territory. Until I found the Temple of Promise. It didn''t take less than four hours for Kim Su-yeon to obtain a zero code and return. Kim Soo-hyun, who was waiting with his brother, sister, and wife without going in together, felt that the silent air was shaking with a lot of footsteps. The faint law was broken, and the clear floors were refreshing. Suddenly, the sound of the footsteps stops and the surroundings become calm again. Kim Soo-hyun, who stood up with his armor tapped, turned around. Wherever I turned, five women stood still, facing the blue sky. At the center, Kim Su-yeon, who was shining brightly with the sunlight, was gazing back. His face was white, but it felt dark for some reason. What could possibly go wrong? Kim Soo-yeon quietly shook her head in Kim Yoo-yeon''s question. T rans la t ed by Jp tl . o Then, slowly, he raises the blue glowing orb in his hand forward. I brought it. Suddenly. Whee! The strong wind blows. It was strong enough that Kim Su-yeon''s long raw hair was fluttering like a butterfly flag, thus covering her slightly frowned eyes. - Are those the guys you were talking about? A turbulent rumbling sound echoes through the wind that seems to be blowing away. Kim Su-yeon, who had pulled out the hair that was blocking her vision on her forehead, patted her head. I heard that if I met you, I could go back. Is that correct?" Kim Soo-hyun said. - I hate to sound like I left it on you... The sooner you leave, the better the world will be. He turned around a little, but he was right. - Well, then I''m going straight to execution. Does it matter? Seems like I''m not interested in anything other than returning the poem quickly. Transl a t e d b y Jp m t l . o Kim Soo-hyun and Jegal alternated. Then I looked ahead again. I have to go. Finally, the time for the promised breakup has come. It was a time I had experienced it once before Yoohyun Kim and Jegal''s seal came through. However, at the moment Kim Soo-hyun was positive, his son-in-law became silent for no reason. Between the two men and women, the air was resonating with a heavy burden, unlike before. Although the direction of flow was unilateral. You''re really breaking up? Like this? Me. The moment Su-yeon Kim thought about it, Jegal Haesol raised his hand to break the subtle silence. Can you let me go first? I''m not used to this. Is that okay?" Ah. Would you? Kim Su-hyun replied as if to do whatever he wanted. I knew her personality, so I didn''t want to force her. T ra n sla te d by jp mtl.co - It shouldn''t be difficult. This was the moment when the bold voice of the zero code rang. The blue light of the bead intensifies while the whole body of the seagull swells white. Pot! Suddenly, something burst, and the seaweed turned into sparkling particles. It vanished momentarily, as if it had never existed in this world. All that''s left is the scattered powder of light in the air. Kim Yoohyun, who expected something great, put his shoulder on the face of Kim Kim. I smoothed my neck as I saw Kim Su-yeon making a slightly dazed face. Eh. I came all this way to say hello in advance. Anyway, nice to meet you. And Suyeon... I thought I''d say something. Pot! The next moment, Kim Yoohyun also disappears into particles like Jegal''s seaweed. It was sent before the zero-code could decide and even finish the sentence. It was unfair for Yoohyun Kim to say what he had in his heart even though he knew he had to say goodbye. But it was also inevitable. After all, there were no more than three uninvited people in the world. Oh, brother! The hand, which reached out in a reflex, was exhausted when it saw a mass of light melting in vain. Kim Su-yeon''s face was sadly distorted. What are you doing! What''s the problem? Why! - Didn''t I tell you? Those three are not supposed to be here. Living alone destabilizes the world. Consider them fortunate to be on their way. Still. - You''ll never see each other again. I know. But like I said, I will never see you again... It''s okay to talk for a while.... The sound of words gradually fades. Kim Su-yeon''s lips were tightly bitten and whitened. -... and get it over with. If I''m being honest with you, I''d like to send her away as soon as I can when she tells me that she''s going back. Even with the two previous ones, I cannot force the human in front of me. Kim Su-hyun scratched his head because he had no intention of staying, but the assessment was richer than he thought. It was then. I can''t! Kim Yoo-yeon shouted at the stabbing castle suddenly rushed to Kim Soo-hyun. No! No! You said you wanted to be cared for, that I would take care of you! No, I''m not letting you go! Sis, Sis. Let''s just stay here. Huh? No, I''ll be really good to you. Su-hyun? Will you?" Sis. Go, I won''t tell you not to go. Just hold on a second. You can use the zero-code to connect the two worlds, right? Or! will you let me go? It was just one word. At that moment, Yoo-yeon Kim burst into tears like a child in Kim Soo-hyun''s arms. It was almost like a living herd, but she gave a big mourning to leave. Kim Soo-hyun sighed a little and looked up at Yoo-yeon Kim. I tilted my head and took a step by step. When a warm palm touches the ball, even though it''s tough. ! Kim Soo-yeon only realized that Kim Soo-hyun was approaching. And the troubled eyes and the strength of their faces. Why? Bye, then. Okay. Bye. I was able to part without foolishness at the time. I think she''s jealous and amazing. I thought I''d be back soon. So I didn''t want to make any sense. I did. Why are you being like this now? . I feel cold touching my cheeks. However, the slow touch was conveyed hot enough that I wanted to remember forever. I close my eyes and force the tears that were about to flow. I envy you. Being able to cry. . I''m still not used to crying. I. I barely open my mouth with a squeezed, cracked voice. I wanted to be like you. I spit out my words as if I had held my breath to the limit. No, you don''t have to be me. Rather, I should be like you. Right?" Yes, yes? Yoohyun''s eyes were frozen in a sudden question. Yoohyun. Soft voice. It was the first time Kim Soo-hyun was speaking in a private position. Yoohyun forcefully squeezed his hands and swallowed the saliva. Again, I''ve never regretted doing anything in my world. Of course I still am. Ah. But there was definitely another future, as you said. because I saw it with my own eyes. Yes. Well, what if. . Kim Soo-hyun hung up for a moment. Phew. Take a deep breath and close your eyes. Even if.... I mobbed for a little time and hesitated. If I sincerely apologize for that, Yes!? If you were the Holy Queen, would you accept an apology? Eh. It was only a matter of time before my mouth was closed. Yes! Of course! Yoohyun immediately began to nod. Of course, she and I exist in different worlds, but I would accept that. If you truly apologize, accept it. I assure you, I will! Yoohyun was excited with a wide face and said. Kim Soo-hyun was still blindfolded. It was an unbelievable story. I would never have accepted it if I was myself. Forgive the person who killed you? This can''t be happening. However, it was because the family was Kim Soo-hyun. Conversely, Yoohyun may be different. Because you''re standing in a drama where you don''t understand each other. That''s how a holy queen is. So maybe it''s possible. I see. After a while, I opened my eyes and smiled brightly at Kim Soo-hyun''s mouth. Kim Su-yeon stared at me as if she was blaming me for that smile. Like a mirage that can never be reached, and will soon disappear. Okay, then. - This should be enough. The quiet voice and the buzzing voice overlapped at the same time. Suddenly, there was a small noise like that twice before. The white light swarm quickly waters Kim Soo-hyun. Soo-hyun? Yoo-yeon Kim''s eyes, which were constantly fluttering in her arms, opened brightly. Hey!" Yoohyun called out in a hurry as if he still had something to say. At the same time, Kim Su-yeon grabbed onto the cheek like she didn''t want to miss the touch of her hand until then. But all he came back with was the feeling of his hands clenched tightly. Kim Su-yeon repeatedly retracted her hands unconsciously and stretched them out, staring blankly at the scattered lights like snow. There were nine of them when they came, but there were only six left. Kim Soo-hyun doesn''t seem to disappear completely from this world. However, the five women, including Kim Su-yeon, continued to stare at the position where they had disappeared. Omnibus - Sovereign Of Sword. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Kim Soo-hyun Omnibus is finally over. Two epilogues, and this long, long exterior is finally over. Thanks for taking the time to read it. _(__)_ Chapter 1052 01052 8. Ambient Epilogue (2/3). The orb sends me away as if I were forced to, but it doesn''t feel like much. It was only a flash of light that drenched my body, and then my belly button suddenly caught on fire. At the same time, the vision starts to rotate and everything around it changes. The wind that cools the body suddenly disappears and the void touches the flesh. And when I opened my eyes, I saw a vast universe unfolding before me. A terrifying wooden pillar that is hard to capture at a glance and stretches beyond measure around it. It was a multiverse world that came to a halfway house. Tr an s la t ed by p tl. o m - Finally... The heavy ringing echoes in my ears. For some reason, it sounded like a fatigued voice. You can find out who it is without even looking back. Did you just keep waiting? - And if you feel any remorse at all, I''d say yes. Tr a n s la t e d b y jp tl . o m I smiled unnoticed because of the slightly condemned tone. Even the existence of the Ten Thousand is exhausting. What a surprise. - What you did was beyond common sense. No, I was just helping out. - See for yourself how that works out. My head snaps. It was not a pleasant feeling when my body was forced to be moved by someone else. However, the moment I saw the fixed sights, I lost my words. The gaps in the world that I entered are shining. At the same time, the shape was changing. Just like a well-groomed whip, so that the pole can be shot as hard as possible. The trunk, which was twisted in the reverse direction, was stretched straight to the point where the light began to shine. As you continue on, you reach far away, and then vanish into the distant light like the trunk of another world until the end is invisible. I glanced down at the shaft of a completely deformed world. What''s going on? - The world''s future has changed. More precisely, the future of that world has completely changed since the moment you intervened. Translate d b y jp t l.co . - This world had no choice but to intervene in any of its trunks. But no matter what your intentions, you made a choice to interfere with the multiverse world. This means that the situation wouldn''t have existed if it had been the way it was. . Honestly, I have no idea what you''re talking about. - Unless there is a choice, the world will eventually change with your interference. Where''s my brother and Jegal''s seaweed, by the way? Would it be a mistake if you felt a shiftless zero-code at that moment? I think my head is going to explode, so I just hung up. Even if it did, it would have turned out better anyway. Isn''t that right?" -... is that a good thing? I hope you''re comfortable. "That''s a good thing! ''I remembered Ansol''s face, shouting. Then I felt a little bit like a zero code, but I felt like I knew. - Whatever. The two you spoke of have already returned to their original world. No, I sent them away. And now it''s your turn. In turn, when I heard until, my vision changed again. Looking down, I saw the trunk of my world that had been completely restored. Tra nsl a t e d by jpm t l. om Thankfully, I want to send it back. The moment I stepped forward like that, there was a conflict. Do we have to go in like this? Is it okay to end it like this? If there''s one thing I learned while visiting other worlds, it''s that I get a more accurate view of myself. I thought I was different. At least I thought I was more human than I was before, more human than I was before. But it wasn''t. I could make excuses when I dealt with the devil. I could never forgive them as much as I could rationalize them. However, Yoohyun is different. I was annoyed at the sight of it and wanted to trample down the people I heard about. Such psychology has actually been shown to compel the alliance. The attitude toward the Holy Queen was the same as before and now. Tr an s l a te d by jp tl . o m Yeah, it is. If I look back on a few days in the world -- I haven''t changed a bit. I was just pretending to be okay and hiding. To meet everyone''s expectations. If it is also deceptive, it is deceptive. - Soo-hyun Kim? I stopped walking and closed my eyes silently. Conflicts that disturb the heart still don''t go away. One step. Just one more step and we can go back to the world we came from. No matter how much I know, everyone will be worried and waiting. First and foremost, why do we need to come and solve the problem? Apologize sincerely and she''ll accept it. Obviously! Yoohyun. - Why aren''t we going? I have a question. It came out of my head in a complicated way. If. - What if? What happens if I interfere with the past of my world in this multiverse world? - Well. The zero-code is as quiet as if frozen. I moved on without waiting for an answer. Turn around and face my past. In the middle of going slowly, the path I had walked slightly in front of my eyes. How long has it been? Wait, you''re not gonna start the third round? Suddenly, there was a sudden rush to follow behind. Third time. Obviously there''s no way to reset everything. No way. But I was decidedly cut off. Now I''ve come too far to start over. In fact, I still don''t mind if I still have to do it. However, the conclusion I came to after thinking about. My father told me. I closed my mouth for a moment and looked down at the crack. The beginning and end of this stalk path is unknown, but the scene in my memory was clearly passing before my eyes. I strike the sword without hesitation in a ghastly place where there is no one. A woman who shed tears, shaking her head in front of him. I stopped there after taking a few more steps. And I said, If you want to improve, you have to face your weaknesses first and fix them. - No way. Zero code now seems to have figured out what I''m trying to do. So what happens? I looked back. The previous world entered the force, but not this time. I thought about listening to the zero-code as much as I could. - Well, there are differences in time. You won''t have the same phenomenon that you have in the old world. Unexpectedly, the zero code answered kindly. Is this my world? Well, it''s a fairy tale to say. . - There won''t be one or two things that change. Zero code echoes a faint voice. I squeezed my hands together. I know. If you change the past here, the future will also change with interference. Things I''ve been through can disappear or disappear. No matter how good a direction you go, you don''t feel uneasy. I think I know exactly why Zero Code said that. But I felt strongly that I had to endure it all. Because I didn''t think I''d get a second chance if I didn''t. - I can help you if you want. At that time, the unexpected words dug into my ears. What?" - Sometimes you tend to ask pointless questions. I don''t suppose you haven''t heard. However, if you wish, you can minimize the impact of the interference you are concerned about. I did it myself. The word "zero code" was particularly emphasized as direct. Anyway, it''s nothing more than that. Really?" Why are you suddenly doing this? You jumped a little while ago. - I never jumped. Zero code rebutted in a slightly angry voice. - I can''t help what you caused in the reverse world, but this time it''s different. This stem is your world, but it is also my world. I mean, my authority can go crazy. It''s a subtle distinction, but I know what it means. But I didn''t even know you''d help me. - That''s it. By making this choice later... At that time, the zero code stopped speaking. I almost told you. What is it? I didn''t mean to intrigue. I didn''t see the future on purpose. - Well, if you''re serious, I''ll go in with you. I felt strongly that I was turning things around, but I decided to turn it off. Perhaps, as Seraph said, we owe it to them for some sort of purpose. Maybe it''s a trick. However, there is no reason to give up the existence of the Ten Thousand. - Are you coming right in? I hesitated for a second. I nodded forcefully. Face and change my greatest weakness in the past Only then can it truly change. After returning to your body one more time, you slowly push your foot into the gap as if it were submerged in the stream. After a while, a familiar darkness envelops your vision, with the feeling of your body shifting. * Suddenly I came to my senses. The visible world was painted in pale gray. It also rotates as if it were an animal, but it doesn''t focus. The fact that my eyesight is not clear annoys me more than I thought that my forehead is slightly itchy. It was definitely a different experience than when I entered the previous world. Is this what Zero Code called a fairy tale? The world was gradually returning to its darker blue color as the signal flashed like a sunset traffic light, but I closed my eyes. While checking the condition of the body, he creates magic to keep an eye on the situation around him. Everywhere is as quiet as us bitches. I could hear even a slightly rougher breath. The dark blue light that I saw just before I closed my eyes tells me that the current time is late at night and dawn. The touch of flesh was not King Qiu''s usual armor, but the touch of the soft cloth of the heavenly glory. I also felt the energy of the zero-code following me from a nearby location. I think I''m here... I know. It was then. Suddenly, I heard a voice in front of me, which was always quiet. It''s not going to change anything now. A very sad sound. But it was also a familiar voice. But -- I just want to ask you one question. Before the process of fairytale, the woman in front of him spoke low. Just like. Should I have killed him? My eyes opened wide. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Sorry I''m late. Yesterday at dawn, I left a comment, and as soon as I finished my lecture today, I came home and finished the rest of the lecture and updated it. Yesterday, I thought I was losing my mind because of my group assignment. ^ ^; Now we have one more abdominal surgery. I think I can finally get the other side up and get Memorize to the Final Tube. I''ll see you in the review tomorrow to discuss what we missed. Enjoy your evening, readers._(__)_ Chapter 1053 01053 8. Ambient Epilogue (2/3). The dizzy vision became clear. I could see the woman speaking clearly. I stare back at her, stumbling and stumbling. The hair in the sky was short enough to cover my neck like it was forcibly cut on the fly. The big, distinctive eyes that sparkled like stars in the night sky loosened blurrily like dead fish. It was right after the war with the western continent and the Vagabond Alliance. And Yoohyun... T r a n sl a t ed b y p t l .om Seung Hyun oppa. And Dahee. Suddenly, I lost my mind in my voice. They''re good people to know. And you had to kill him? I feel strange seeing Yoohyun slowly approaching. I have to say, it''s new. Me. I''m not here to gloat. No, I won''t. I won''t, so please answer me. Yeah, it is. Tra ns lat ed b y jp t l.o We. How did this happen? I definitely heard the same thing. I just wanted to get along with you.... I could not connect the words, and I heard the sound of swallowing. But I didn''t have to. Even my voice trembled faintly. I can never forgive.... Yoohyun stopped walking in front of his nose and rolled his hands. Still. Heavy silence. Soon, my lips were trembling with difficulty. I''m sorry.... I wanted to hear a heartfelt apology. The tears that were full of tears came down my eyes. At the same time, Yoohyun sat down as if he had collapsed. It was a miserable and pathetic mortal that could not even be compared to Yoohyun in that world. T r ans l at e d b y Jp t l.com I stared down at her tears, killing her. At that time, what was not heard and what was not seen now is visible. I don''t really remember what I said back then. But you don''t have to think about it. There''s only one reason I came back at this point. I carefully placed my hands on the crown below my eyes. ! A massive twitch was spread through the palm of the hand. She takes off her robe and traverses her cold body, then slowly kneels down to one knee and looks at her. Yoohyun looked at me with a crazy face, saying he couldn''t believe it. I opened my mouth quietly without avoiding the piercing glance. If you apologize, can you forgive me? At that moment, my eyes were like rotten incense. Or how can you forgive me and comfort me? Tr a ns l ated b y jpm tl .c o m how." What? The sound of words that seemed to be disconnected became strangely sharp. If it was you, do you think you could forgive me? No, I don''t. I won''t be able to How I survived losing two of them.... I don''t know what he did... Do you even know? We don''t know, but we can guess. You know what?" Yoohyun sadly raised his voice. Tear the collar of the robe I wore, making every effort. But how can I forgive you...? Yoohyun bit his mouth to make his lower lip white. The taste was bitter. Yoohyun from another world said he would forgive me. But just by apologizing, who can accept that and forgive that? Even though the opponent is Holy Queen Yoohyun, I never expected things to go so easily. T ra nslat ed b y p mtl .c om Because it wasn''t a word for an apology. My past is filled with very difficult and harsh memories. There are so many things that I still don''t want to think about. That''s why. Then, when I first met you, I.... I think he was strangely obsessed with it. I didn''t even consider the other direction. Maybe we could get along just like you said. However. I would sometimes think that after what happened at the inn. But every time I did that, I did not forcibly forget or rationalize myself and think deeply about it. No, I didn''t want to. Because. Maybe. Admitting that I was wrong. I think he was afraid to deny the decades. Yoohyun became confused as if he didn''t know what he was talking about. The opening of my mouth again was after a little while. Suddenly. Why are you doing this? A boiling voice comes from below your head. You just have to say something formally. Why...! I shake my head hard, my hand slipping away, and I scream. The sound of the voice was mixed with tears that were hard to understand. Yoohyun, I... I can''t admit it. The hot voice suddenly cooled. Yoohyun raised his head roughly. Now come and say this. It distorts its face, staring at me with its vengeful eyes. You''re self-satisfied because you want to be free of guilt anyway! Well. And I... If you say it with a straight cut. It was immediate. Yoohyun''s face gradually became dazed. Like I heard an unexpected answer. But what she said was true. No matter how much you smile.... Every time I think of you, a corner of my heart becomes uncomfortable. Sometimes it gets clogged up. I hated that. Because I''m annoying. I''m uncomfortable. Speaking of which, it''s kind of funny. But these self-centered words were true inside of me. What about Seung Hyun? Yoohyun, who was grinning at my mouth, barely opened his mouth. What about Da Hee? . Me! So I''m going to change it. My voice in my ears was incredibly bold. Change.... Really? Yes, Cha Seung Hyun and Ban Da-hee. A world where these two people are alive. ? And into a world where you can live. If it were the way it was, Yoohyun, the desperate one, would have begged me to kill him. I cut her throat without hesitation. Not here. It changes everything related, including my relationship with Yoohyun. It was something I was prepared for. I took a breath to see Yoohyun looking at me with his lost expression. But there''s one thing I need to do first. I grabbed hold of my pathetic saggy shoulders. And slowly lift it up, raising the body together. We stood up again. Yoohyun. Yoohyun''s eyes became wide as if he had woken up. A slightly dead pupil, but it restores its polite color. I took a few steps back from her devastated face. Then he opens his mouth, bending his lower back slightly. You have to do it now. What I couldn''t say then. At that time, I took you at your leisure and committed an outrageous act. But... It made you sick. I can say it now. I''m so sorry. I can see the ground. Suddenly, a white snowball drops down and touches the ground under the shadow of the earth spider. It turned out that there was a little bit of snow on the shoes, but there was a spill. Hey. Was it snowing at this point? I don''t think so... No way. After some time, Yoohyun said. I can''t believe you''re actually apologizing.... I didn''t know. Somewhere, the voice that sounded vaguely rested. On the other hand, it felt like the poison was spiked all at once. I stretched my waist slowly. Yoohyun''s face was still overflowing with tears. I reached out my hand and wiped my tears like I was touching the horse. I thought I had changed. But not at all. Su, Soo-hyun. I, I... I told you before, so I''m going to change it. You, of course, for myself. Yes? There was an easier way. But I didn''t just choose that way. It doesn''t solve the problem, it just covers up my darkest memories. So I came here first. Now. I''m going back now. Now, back to the first time we met. From there everything changes. Is he gonna be okay? Maybe it''s not okay. If there is an angle of trust, there is only zero code. To the end. I turned to where I could feel the zero cord. But before I left, I turned around and looked back. Yoohyun stood there with no reaction, just a feeling of awkwardness. When we meet again. I smiled at her as much as I could. I want you to see your smiling face. * You hear the door of the tree open, itchy. Hey. I heard there''s someone here named Kim Soo-hyun. At the same time, the voice that I had been waiting for rang out at the entrance to the inn. All eyes turn to the door, including me. There. Hello! Is Kim Soo-hyun here? She was there. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a smiling face without worrying about the world. Soo-hyun Kim is here. Who are you? There you are. Thank goodness." As Vivian points at me, Yoohyun sweeps his heart and sighs of relief. Ah! I am the new Beech Tree Clan Road, the chief clan of the Cow City Mule, and I am Yoohyun, the third-year user. Nice to meet you! This is Cha Seung-hyun, a third year user. The man who was standing next to me with a frowny impression also greeted him with a mid-tone voice. I stood up trying to look natural. Yes, I''m Kim Soo-hyun. And softly said. Nice to meet you. Yoohyun the user. At that moment, Yoohyun''s footsteps that were coming in loud stopped. Suddenly, she blinks quickly, like a shocked person. A moment later, his apricot cheeks were filled with a dark bud glow. Her nose flushes and her eyes flash down. What is it? Was my smile weird? To. ? Now, I want to talk to you for a moment.... I want to go in... Oh, come in. I grabbed Yoohyun''s wriggling hand. Then she lets out a groaning sound. Soon after, Yoohyun and I sat down. Goonju grumbles and brings a cup of tea. Ah. Thank you. I gazed back at the Holy Queen, who had lost her face and was in tumult. I. If you look too much... I''m so ashamed... As she rolls her eyes around and takes the cup of tea to her mouth, she suddenly looks at me and cries. I''m sorry." No! You don''t have to apologize...! I was embarrassed to see Yoohyun shaking his hands more than necessary. She soon became calm as if she heard Cha Seung-hyun''s sigh. Sorry for the commotion... . Yoohyun smiled shyly as he nodded his head in the sense that it was okay. It''s not the same as before. The reaction was a little strange, but not so distasteful. Of course, I have something to talk about, but I am confident. I wish it were like this. It''s that easy. It''s been a long time. Yes? Oh, no. I heard you had something you wanted to talk about. Oh, yes! Yoohyun shouted in a godly voice. I stare at her with my hand at her chin. Well, you know.... Then, I don''t know why, but Yoohyun looked shaky again. The well''s words blur, so I bow my head again. Conventionally, my ears turned red. Why would he do that? Suddenly I was worried. ...... Are you sure you''re on your way? Chapter 1054 01054 < -- 8. Ambient Epilogue (3 of 3). --> Be sure to read today''s review. * The world of inversion. When I last met Holy Queen Yoohyun in my world. And when we first met, After I intervened in three places, I finally returned to the original world. Tra nsl a t ed b y Jp tl.c o m But as soon as I came back, the first thing that hit me was the intense pain in the forehead. To be more precise, the headache seemed to split in half from the inside. Hehe! Well, what can I say? Suddenly, tens of thousands of memories in my head seem to come to me with superior memories all at once and then stab me in the brain. Among the scenes that flow like brains, there are some memories that I know, but there are many memories that I don''t know in the middle. Shit, I''ve been wanting to change the future since I saw it, but it''s not a joke. I used to think I was immune to the dizziness of pain, but it was truly beyond imagination. T r ans l a t ed b y jp tl.co I felt like screaming as I was rolling. I''m really gonna die. Ugh. When will this phenomenon end? I don''t think it''s been ten minutes, but I don''t even see the end of it. Is this what your colleagues suffered when you went back to the modern world? What if we keep headbanging? Chaos can be such a pain when it crosses paths.... I feel like my whole body is gone, so I can''t reach a finger. It''s hard to even lift my eyelids. However, I took a big breath and exhaled a little better than the first time. As I was slowly repeating my deep breath, I suddenly felt a warm hand covering my forehead. At that moment, I focused on the nerves that I had unknowingly touched my forehead. I thought if I let this go, I''d be sober. Tr a ns lated b y jp mtl. o In an insurmountable situation, I endured it again and again as a companion. How long has it been? Tsk, tsk. Suddenly, I heard the sound of kicking my tongue. Well, who wants to change the future? Twice. A distinctive dull voice that seems to pierce the ear is definitely a heartbeat. At the same time, I opened Booth''s eyes. You can see the familiar ceiling of the lobby with a beautiful view. And there''s a woman with long, red hair looking down at me. After closing my eyes for a dozen times, I could see the face of peace. She looks a little angry. I barely opened my mouth. Oh, how.... How do you know? Of course I''m a nine-thousand-grade god. You can''t go against the laws of the world, but you can see what''s happened. Maybe Gehenna, Mercedes, Sunah know. huh? Oh, my God. Do you have any idea how embarrassed I am? Do you even know what you did in the first place? T r a nsl a te d by jp m t l .c o m Not really. I know the zero-code, so it shouldn''t be too hard for the four of them to know. After all, man is a god who lives in a place he can''t even look at. Phew. I can''t even turn back time once, so now I''m just meddling..." I can hear the nagging, but the pain seems to have subsided. With the help of reconciliation, I was close to raising an upper body. The surrounding landscape was intact in Atlanta before it went into the multiverse world, and inside the castle. We still don''t know what changed. What happened...? Asking in a helpless voice, she turns her head and shrugs. Well, I guess you''d better see for yourself than I do. Definitely. It''s better to see it once than hear it a hundred times. The storm is raging in my mind with countless memories, but I wake up staggering. I don''t even know a human man. I already have more than ten wives, and I want to add another one.... T ran s late d by jpm t l.co ? No. How can he do that when he has a beautiful bathroom like me? This color, horse... . You hear a strange sound behind your back, but you start walking forward. However, even after only twenty steps, I already started to overlap my strength. Fortunately, I noticed Im Hanna enjoying tea time at the lobby table before she collapsed. Ha, it''s Hannah. Huh?" When she was just taking the cup of tea to her mouth, she saw me and shocked me. When I saw her, I thought of something first. What about Nahyun? Nahyun? No way. I just fed her and put her to sleep. Sleeping in the bedroom now.... What''s the matter with you? Oh, I see. Nahyun hasn''t disappeared. Thank goodness. I''m really glad. When she got up from her seat, she hurried to give me a lift. You okay?" I''m so dizzy... . Why don''t you sit down? I''ll get in the Herb Tea. It''ll help calm your hair. Please. As soon as I saw the chair, I sat down as if it had collapsed. My breath is still pretty rough. I''m glad Nahyun is still here. On the other hand, I heard a question. Originally, I had been to the multiverse world, and I heard everyone was worried. But Im Hannah doesn''t seem to know that I''ve crossed over to another world. It was like being back in a peaceful life. I squeezed my temples and looked away without thinking. In the garden outside the window.... Hundred million. What? What is it? Why is Ban Da Hee by An-hyun''s side? It seems like it''s a fight to surround Ahn Hyun and raise the voice with Cha Hee Young. An-hyun only looked awkward as if she was intertwined with the two of them. What''s going on.... What? I heard her voice, if she had already driven the car. I forced my mouth shut and pointed to the garden. She ducked her chest, or her torso, and watched closely as if she was no big deal. Me again. What are you waiting for? That triangle is famous, isn''t it? Oh, my god. The triangle surrounding Ahn Hyun. That''s what the future of Band-Aids looks like. They fight without tiring, by the way! I expected it to change a lot, but I never imagined it would. That guy, too. Huh?" I''ll choose only one man like a man. It''s because he''s so determined... What did you just say? Imhan''s voice became strangely sharp. He glances at me with his shivering eyes. I quickly picked up the car from her hand. It was a moment when I was about to pour a fearless cup of tea while savoring the refreshing aroma. ! I saw two men and women sweeping in through the entrance, while the tea was soaking wet with their tongues. It was Yoohyun and Cha Seung-hyun who came in to talk about Dorado. ...... Were they alive, too? The future has really changed. I looked back at them without even thinking about handing over the tea. Then, Yoohyun and Cha Seung Hyun looked back at the direction where I was in turn, whether they felt my gaze. As soon as his eyes met, Yoohyun suddenly stopped walking. Then he hardened his face and avoided the gaze. At the same time, I twisted my lips, just a little bit. As soon as I saw his face just before tears fell, my heart sank. How so? When I saw it again, I decided to look at it with a smile... Oh, I. At that time, Yoohyun came as if he was afraid of something. What has happened since then? As I try to remember, my head slowly subsides and starts to tingle again. I barely froze her face. However, Yoohyun did not look at me. I muttered, staring at the ground without even making eye contact. Cow, I heard the news. News? Congratulations. Haha... Cow, the brush would be nice. I don''t know what he meant, but Yoohyun smiled. But it was a very forceful smile. Well, then! Soon, he bent to his waist and bowed. He turned and ran away in a hurry. I stared at the back of her running head with a rich sheep''s fork. At that time, Cha Seung-hyun sat slightly rougher across from the table. He looked at me with a expressionless face and looked at me. Hannah. I''m sorry, but can I have a cup of tea, too? Yes? Oh, yes. As Imhana quickly hid her appearance, Cha Seung-hyun opened her eyes with a deep nostril. I won''t say it back, so I''ll say it again." I just blinked. I don''t know what to say. I heard about Miss Ansol''s pregnancy. Yes, it''s something to celebrate. Ms. Ansol has been by my side for a long time, and I think she deserves it. It''s true that Ansol was most recently pregnant... What does that have to do with anything? Yes, I do. Clan Lord. The string. So far, I''ve been comforting and lasting like Miss Ansol. in a similar way. . My Hyun. They laugh outside these days, but they always cry in front of me. She keeps crying that she doesn''t fit in, that she doesn''t look good enough. . I know there are many beautiful wives around Clan Road. But my Hyun, we''re not going anywhere. That''s it? We''ve been together ever since you first made contact at Mule and rescued us from the Wanderer Raid. Just by the balls, no straw is more than anyone. . But Clan Lord. You knew and you did this. Or is it because you really don''t know? Honestly, he''s really mean. . No, man. It''s good not to say it back, but whatever you need to know, you can say it with empathy. I just came back from the multiverse. I don''t know what to do. Unfair publicity. As I kept blinking, Cha Seung-hyun heavily sighed with a dying face. So! Yeah, it is. So, what? When are you going to hold my baby? Phew! Crazy. I was surprised, so I spit out the tea water that had been in my mouth. Cha Seung-hyun, who was covered in tea water, closed her eyes. Oh, no. I guess you really didn''t know because of your reaction. Wait a minute. Phew... The chronic inspiration told me to eat like that... Now that means. My throat is still stifling. Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough." Yes? I didn''t know what to say. In fact, the Atheist I remember was Yoohyun''s child. I wouldn''t say that''s me. There are more beautiful wives than you. There''s no place for you to interfere now. I''ve already told you so many times. Cha Seung-hyun sighed again. But what can you do? He loves to die. Yoohyun? He''s so affectionate, he''s also attracted to him. A man the size of a clan road should care so much and give it to me, but who wouldn''t? I''m Yoohyun? Anyway, I''m not going to sit around anymore. As he declared, Cha Seung Hyun stood up from the chair as vigorously as he sat down. How did this happen? I don''t want you to be too grumpy, but I want you to answer me clearly. And before I could say anything, I started walking loudly somewhere. Just as Imhanna was coming over with her car, she laughed and passed by. Eventually, I fell into a chair without being able to do this or that. Who the hell changed the future like this...? ... It''s me. Oh, I just want to rest. I want to close my eyes like this and go to sleep. And I want you to feel like nothing happened when you woke up. But my expectations were broken in less than five minutes. I felt a sudden rush towards Udada from the direction where Cha Seung-hyun left. Like a stunned calf, Yoohyun was the identity of the woman who approached quickly. His eyes were puffed with tears where he had shed them. I have a headache. Give me a break. Soo-hyun, Soo-hyun! Soo-hyun? What''s his name again? Are you sure? What do you mean? But I don''t think he''ll be surprised to hear from me now. Did you really want to have dinner with me? Yes? When did I? To. Seung Hyun just said that... No, I didn''t say that at all. Then, Cha Seung Hyun was secretly watching us in the distant light. He looked very nervous and desperate as if he was watching the battle of a lifetime. I didn''t . is actually correct. Yes, I did. I changed my words according to my instincts. Yoohyun''s mouth just opened. Alone? Huh. Well. We ate together, and then.... Yes? Do you take silence as a positive? My eyes grew big, too. Really? Really? nodding reluctantly. Wow!" Yoohyun was delighted. The color circles on my face, and I slap my hands together and smile widely. A truly happy face. It was her sunny smile that I wanted to see so much. Yoohyun, who was running around, suddenly looked up at the sky. And he cried out. Now, wait a minute! Thirty minutes! Fifteen minutes! The sun was still in the sky. In other words, it was far from evening. When he tried to tell the truth, Yoohyun was already going up the stairs at the same speed as light. After a while, above, I was like, "Hey, you! Let me borrow that battle suit! I don''t care if you say" or "lend it to me," but your breasts will be loosened. I heard a bold saying. Oh, my God. As soon as I get back.... I have a question. A sparse voice rang in my ears. The noisy inner voice was quiet enough to sink. He was staring at me with an unflattering gaze as to when he appeared. Why did you change the future twice? Huh?" If you wanted to add another human female, shouldn''t you have just gone back to the first time you met her? what''s the matter? To get another human female. I meant it purely. However, if I told him the truth, he wouldn''t believe me, and I didn''t really have anything to say, so I looked out the window. I looked at the sunny garden and opened my mouth low. I didn''t want to cover it up and move on. I really wanted to be okay. Are you sure you want to be okay? Yes, that''s right. I wanted to face him right once instead of never doing anything. At least I won''t forget. hmm. That''s weird. Suddenly, the voice of peace fades slightly. Then he approached me and leaned his head in his arms. It might be because of my mood, but it felt like I was praising her for her kindness. I gently stroked her warm head. So what do you think? She closed her eyes and said. The feeling of changing the future. well. A hunch. Actually, I''m not sure yet. New memories keep flying around in my head, and chaos doesn''t go away. On the contrary, the things that were visible were the same as before. An-hyun is still surrounded by two women. Upstairs is noisy since Yoohyun jumped up. The scenery of everyday life was clear and peaceful again. As always. Well." Suddenly, a smile came out. It was a smile for no reason. I looked up at the sky, holding the feeling of looking up at me. The bright sun was shining brightly. Not bad. I smiled quietly, receiving the sun like a blessing. Ambient Epilogue. Chapter 1055 01055 < -- 9. Vivian Diplomacy (Modern) --> After the morning sun hit his eyes for the end of the year, Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes were half opened. A time when snowflake light filled the room and the air temperature that had cooled overnight became slightly warmer. As he inhales, a stream of clear air flows in and spreads from every corner of his chest. Kim Soo-hyun, whose head and body were refreshed, vigorously opened her base with a pleasant face. Then I got out of bed and casually opened the visit. The large living room that looked over 100 pyeong smelled of delicious food. Kim Soo-hyun, who was walking on a dazzling marble floor, snorted according to his instinct. T r an slated by jp m t l .o In the kitchen, Im Hanna, who was wearing an apron, was humming and preparing a meal. I painted a light yellow butter on the hot frying pan and suddenly looked around. You awake? I smiled at the man with a frizzy head because he looked funny. Kim Soo-hyun, who was touching the golden leaf decorated next to the door, yawned. It''s quiet today.... His voice is slightly silent, making sure he doesn''t wake up. Tra n slat e d by jp tl.o Is it just the two of us at home? No. My sister came in late this morning, and Hyun-ah is sleeping with the kids in her room. Where''s Soyoung? Soyoung? I went to a board meeting today at 6 a.m.... Why? Im Han-young opened her eyes to see if something was strange. Kim Soo-hyun with a tongue shook his head with a face that he regretted. Well, never mind. You coming to work, by the way? The florist is closed today. I have to go to the community center for a yoga class for lunch. Ah. The rest of you at work? Well, it''s still Thursday. And what time is it? She pointed at the clock on the wall with a smiling face. Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes slightly widened after turning into a dazed face. 8: 30. It was not too late, but considering that the time for the children''s home was 9: 30, I could not afford it. T r a ns la te d by jp t l .co No, I don''t think Suna was a bit preoccupied at all. Kim Soo-hyun hurriedly turned around. The daycare bus is coming at 9: 15! You have to sit at the table ten minutes before! Behind Imhan''s shout, a plaque called "Marques Suna" opened the door to the enemy. In the room with the warm sunlight, a woman and two girls slept secretly. Yoohyun''s breathing sounds on the bed decorated with a cute bear pattern. And Marc and Suna were on their way to her left and right. Kim Soo-hyun''s footsteps, who was about to wake up to the angel''s face, stopped by itself. I couldn''t be so lovable to sleep with my arms wide around me. I felt like I wanted to watch forever. However, when the ticking table clock went past 8: 40. Oops. Kim Soo-hyun woke up and touched Mar''s cheek as she approached Salmoney. Ugh. I rubbed my cheeks gently into the dry, large palms of my hands. T r an s lated b y jp tl . om Yes, it''s me, Dad. Mar. A fairy queen who would have an awakened future in a thornbush coffin. However, after the past changed to save Yoohyun''s life, so did Mar''s future. It''s because Mar doesn''t need to replace her as long as she has a holy queen. Cute, too. Kim Soo-hyun looks at the girl with the soft lips and is filled with affection. I smiled as if I heard he was cute even in my sleep. Ugh At that time, Yoohyun let out a grumbling groan with his eyes closed. I guess Marman didn''t wake up. What about Hyunah? Mmm-hmm. Oh, of course they''re cute. Heheh. He strokes his head and smiles as if he likes older adult women. T ra nsl ated by jp tl. o But there was also no denying that it looked so girly. And next to him, Suna was still pretending to be asleep. I was looking forward to something. Kim Soo-hyun tilted his head and looked carefully. Hmm. Strange. I stabbed Suna''s chubby calf with a swirling smile. These two are so cute.... There''s one ugly one. Huff. The trembling eyelids frowned. Suna opens her eyes and gives an impression. Profit! Haha. I''m kidding, I''m kidding. Of course, my Suna is the prettiest. Profit! Let''s get you cleaned up. Aren''t you nice?" Kim Soo-hyun lightly hugged Suna wearing a bunch of livestock. I still lifted up the drifter in the dream country and hid myself in the bathroom. After washing thoroughly and wearing yellow clothes and skirts, Imhanna was just over nine o''clock when she asked for a hearty toast. Goodbye! Marl greets the belly button with a round hat on his head. My princesses. Did you have fun again today? Im Hannah kisses her cheeks with a gentle smile. Kim Soo-hyun is delighted to see that. It is a peaceful and happy family landscape. Except Suna, who grumbles about being childish and wears a hat. Kim Soo-hyun grabbed her two daughters by the hand and walked to the elevator. When I arrived at the stop, the bus was just about to arrive. Hello, Mar, Suna! The woman who looked at it as a nursery teacher''s outfit, wearing a white dress with clear shoulders and calves, welcomed her with great care. I think I''m only twenty-four now. She was impressive with a cool voice like clothing and a fresh, flowery age. Kim Soo-hyun smiled beautifully. I''ll be a father, not a brother. Oh, I''m sorry. You''re so young, you make mistakes every time you see it. The smiling woman chuckles and squats. Mar, how''s Suna? Make eye contact with two girls. Yes, sir. Hello! Mar greeted him with a respectful greeting. Huh. On the other hand, Suna, who glanced lightly, got on the bus to the children''s home. Then the buzzing bus was silent for a moment. A moment later, he said, "You''re here! Sister! A humming chorus, at the same time, resounded. Kim Soo-hyun felt the sweat on his head. Whether she did or not, she was still focusing on him. Oh my. Marya.My teacher asked me to call you, Mom. Yes, yes? You said that yesterday. The teacher wants to be a mom for everyone. Huh? Ah, hahahaha.... The teacher emphasized that she was his own mother. Mar smiles awkwardly, sneaking away and disappearing into the bus. The woman reaches for a moment with a mournful taste, but she extends her crooked legs with a wide smile as if it were when. Mar seems to be very shy. Well, yeah. Please take good care of my children. Sure. Oh, right. ? The woman who was just about to turn around suddenly looks serious. Well, with all due respect.... It could be. Kim Soo-hyun was a little nervous when the woman blurred her words. In case I thought about it, it hit my mind. Why would Suna...? I see. Oh, what do I do? It''s already past 9: 20. The teacher looking at the watch frowned and bit his lips. And I quickly took out my smartphone with the face that I was very sorry. It was a very natural move. Like you''ve practiced dozens of times. It''s too late for that. I think we should leave now. So, what''s your personal number? My number? Not on the children''s home register? Yes! I searched everywhere, but I couldn''t find your number. Anyway, support the kids first, and I''ll call you when I have time. It''s an important story, so you must listen to it. Oh, I see. I look forward to hearing from you soon. If I didn''t, I''d just say hello to gangsters.) was concerned, without a doubt, Kim Su-hyun received a smartphone and took the number and handed it over. Go, thank you! Finally! Yes? Oh, no. Anyway, I''ll be in touch. I will!" Yes, yes. I don''t know why, but the teacher at the children''s home was very happy with the flying face. Meanwhile. no. Suna looks out the window, tucked behind her chin, and smiles as if a series of processes were unfair. And it was the moment when I opened the little round bag. The scruffy hand grabs Suna''s arms. Mar blinks with an anxious face. Suna''s eyebrows are raised. What? Su, Sunayaa. You can''t do that. I don''t know. I''m only gonna make one phone call. Oh, no! Mar jumps. My teacher is nice and nice! That''s funny. You saw it. That was bullshit. Well, anyway. Let go. I said no! Don''t let go? Please! You have a family, too! My Al Banha. Mar tried desperately to stop it, but Suna took him down lightly. I took out the strawberry-shaped phone and pressed the number. Soon the phone call started ringing. In fact, I don''t feel any jealousy towards humans when I become a number of people. However, there was a reason why I did this. More precisely, the mobile phone liquid evoked the name of the jealous incarnation. - Yes, I''m Han So-young. Yeah, it''s me. When the call came through, Suna said in an arrogant voice. - Suna, is it urgent? I''m in the middle of a meeting. There''s a bug luring me. - who? My childhood teacher. You know? - Oh, she. What about him? I noticed you had a bit of a tail today. Suna relaxes with a bite of tribute candy. Don''t you call me your brother? - Yeah? - Yeah. Don''t you want me to call you Mama again?" - Hmm. Is that all you got? Oh! I got your number, too. - What the hell? The low voice mixed with the electronic sound suddenly became sharp. He pretended to use me to get it. It was very natural. - yes. Thanks for letting me know. Tak. Soon after finishing the job, Suna closes her phone. Soon, I raised my mouth to see Kim Soo-hyun who was walking out of the bus with a worried face. And Mar, who was sitting pounced on... Gentlemen. I''m leaving now, so buckle up! Today, I sighed quietly as I saw the teacher who looked very happy, jumping and joyful. Chapter 1056 01056 < -- 9. Vivian Diplomacy (Modern) --> In the morning, the sky that was clear and quiet without any clouds began to scatter limestone little by little as the sun set. It was a little late for dinner, but the kitchen was ringing in succession. There are about a dozen people eating at the table. Considering the time zone, it was not a small number. Since there are so many occupational groups, it is hard to see each other at breakfast, at least as much as dinner, there was a chance to eat face to face with each other. Of course, there were often times when the law did not force them, and if they were busy, they could not attend. Where''s Hanbyol? Tran slat ed by jpm tl.co I heard you couldn''t make it because of college assignments. You''ve been busy lately? It''s hard to see your face. It''s fucked up. The reason was silently muttered. Jung Yeon nodding meaninglessly, What? I flipped my chin. Oh, the professor. Professor. T ra ns lat ed by Jp mtl.c o The reason I was biting the spoon was with my eyes wide open. I thought the midterm was over, but he told me to submit my weekly test reports before the final exam. That''s also a minor assignment. Ah, the Joint Challenge. I''ve never heard him curse like that before. Professor, you''re killing this son of a bitch! He''s in a real mess. I think I do. Jeongyeon shook her head, smiling freshly. What about you? How''s your studying going? Me? It''s me. Physical fitness test is always high. Of course it is. So, what''s your theory? What about your handwritten exam? Sister!" When she opened her eyes, Jeongyeon giggled. Relaxed dining time. It is a relaxed and peaceful daily landscape that was only drawn in my dreams that I could not even imagine until just a few years ago. But today, for some reason, a strange stream of air flowed through the dining room table. It''s an atmosphere that seems unnoticed. While Jung Yeon was smiling, it was a sign that she was sneaking at someone. Tr a n sl a te d b y Jp t l. o m Tak. Suddenly, I heard the sound of placing the spoon. It was a little loud for the noise. Kim Soo-hyun, who finished eating, was slowly looking left and right. Yes. Honey, I actually have a present for you today. At that moment, I interrupted as if Han So-young was waiting. Thanks to this, Kim Soo-hyun swallowed up the horse that came up to her neck. Gift? Since when did Kim Soo-hyun and Han So-young start talking comfortably. It was not for any other reason, but because he wanted to make it easier for Han Soyoung to talk to each other. Yes, a new smartphone. Han So-young said that and handed over a box the size of a palm. The box looked luxurious at first glance. Kim Soo-hyun tilted his head and pulled out his phone from his pocket. Tra nsla t ed by jp t l.om I just came out with this... Electronics are supposed to come out fast. That''s true. Why don''t you try the one you brought? And that''s for me.... Well, you brought it on purpose. Kim Soo-hyun suddenly stopped trying to hand over what she had originally used without thinking. At the same time, Han Soyoung''s eyes became slightly sharper. Oh, did you move this number? ... Yes. Then I guess you should have it. The nursery teacher has something to say about Suna. I was supposed to call you here. I''ll take that. Oh, but. It''s okay. Wouldn''t you feel more comfortable with the same woman? So don''t worry too much, hurry.... I felt something deceiving, but eventually I handed it over like it was taken away. T r a n slat e d b y jptl .o m Han So-young gripped her phone like it was crumbling with a smug face. Kim Su-hyun, who was touching the new smartphone for a moment, put it on the table and opened his mouth. Thank you. I''ll use it well... And I need to tell you something. Then, Han So-young hesitated. Now I want to start working. What''s that supposed to mean? When Soo-hyun Kim came to the point straight away, Han So-young naturally argued. And I immediately started going through my handbag. Is it because you''re short on money? Finally. No. Kim Su-hyun''s speech slightly increased. Han So-young, who was about to hand out the account as she had just prepared, had no choice but to stop moving. That''s not it. I want to work. . It doesn''t have to be work. I want to do something. that story, wasn''t it over last time? Then, I shook my head as if Kim Soo-hyun was absolutely not. I''m too frustrated to stay at home. Life is no fun. I miss Hall Plain so much. Then let''s just get some air this weekend.... Don''t talk back. I''m not yelling at you because I want to go play. I''m sick of living in columns. The columns.... We don''t think so at all. That''s how I feel. Why the hell don''t you let me do my job? Soo-hyun. When she opened her eyes, she sighed quietly. You know we''re not doing this for nothing. Why isn''t that funny? I''m sorry. We''ll do better. No. You don''t have to be sorry, and you''re doing well enough already. Please, let''s just live like this. Huh? Soyoung. I am now. It was the moment Kim Soo-hyun was seriously about to draw his sword. The words that were about to be poured out of my mouth were immediately braking. . Soft eyes and pathetic eyes. Han So-young was frowning as if tears were being poured out. Kim Soo-hyun was speechless. It was very rare for Han So-young to see tears. Because of that, all the words I thought about in my head became confusing. Why, you know what they say. A woman''s tears are a powerful weapon. Kim Soo-hyun, who stared at me for a while, suddenly took a deep breath and let out his head. Next time. Let''s talk. Eventually, I got up and hid myself helplessly. After a short distance, the door closes, and the sound of breathing continues from the table to table. Was I too much? Han So-young said, putting artificial tears in her hand into her handbag. His face recovers a expressionless expression like when. There was no light to be sorry about. What can I do? Like Soyoung said, we''re not doing this for nothing. Goyeon was spoken to again with a taste. That''s right. Honestly, we''re the only ones who can do this. I also listened to Jegal''s seaweed, who was keeping silence the whole time. I don''t know. I still want to believe that... Yoohyun who was looking around carefully said. However, Jegal''s seaweed snorted as if to do so well. It''s not that we don''t trust Su-hyun. However. ? The problem is, even if you don''t want to, there are women who approach you on their own. That''s right. Just look at the teacher this time, right? I quickly agreed to the reason and left. That''s enough, I won''t say it. What kind of fan club cafe does the Internet have? I just posted a photo on SNS, and in 30 minutes it was like 50,000 hits. I was even more amazed that my brother made eight million won a month in caf Alba. Oh my. Eight million won per month in part-time? Is that possible?" It turned out that there were only four nearby cafes and two female university cafes. So there were probably a lot of customers, and the sensible owner was very generous with him. Hey, you know how to run that business. The table quickly became noisy. The women who were unable to naturally smile, such as Imhan and Cha Sorim, however, many were desperately opposed to Kim Soo-hyun''s social activities. Who''s going to welcome one more of these people? How long has it been? Anyway, it''s late, so let''s get this meeting started. In a word, the area that was noisy was quiet again. Meetings. Ahn Hyun calls it yesterday''s meeting as half a serious joke. More precisely, it is a kind of meeting where only Kim Soo-hyun''s wife is entitled to participate. It is clear why the meeting is so great. I can handle the teacher myself.... Do you have any special agendas? Han So-young, who was shining her eyes like a flute, turned her gaze away. Jungyeon picked up her glasses reading her notebook. Soo-hyun''s birthday is soon.... Pass. You know all about it. Then let''s move on to the second. Soo-hyun''s parents are coming tomorrow. Hmm. Han So-young wept. Temporary in-laws'' visits were not something she would take lightly. Who''s on our side? First of all, Mr. Gehenna. I empowered the sound of Jeongyeon for once. Han So-young looked like she had lost her words. Yes? What is it? Gehenna shrugs as if to ask why. Are you sure you have to leave? Isn''t this my turn? That''s true -. They''re human, but they''re also his parents. You have to pay attention to your tone. Ha, who do you think I am? Of course I am aware. Really?" I know what you''re worried about, but don''t worry. Gehenna speaks confidently with her hands at her waist. We''ve already completed our special training for tomorrow''s meeting. Special training? I had some help from Jegal''s seaweed. ? All eyes were drawn to one place. Jegal''s seaweed, which blinked a couple of times, cleared his throat. First. Where am I supposed to do my nationality? Russia. Gehenna replied as if this was it. What is the capital of Russia? Moscow. Your name? Gehenyaski. What brings you to Korea? Volunteering. Two Yu Nou? Kimchi? What if I say the wrong thing? Oh, I''m good with words. At that moment, Jegal''s seaweed suddenly fell down on the table. Soon I start to wriggle my shoulders heavily. Han So-young, who was looking at me with a pathetic eye, slowly shook her head. And I said, Sounds good. Hehe. I thought I told you not to worry at all. It was a moment when I saw Gehenna answering indiscriminately without knowing anything and was about to shout, "Isn''t Yoohyun being too harsh?" Whoa! Suddenly, the sound of someone screaming penetrates the wall. At that moment, Im Hannah stood up from the chair as if she had forgotten something. Time is like this... I''ll be up in a minute. I must hurry. Why? Oh, it''s time for Mr. Vivian to eat. I have to get you some food. Food? Imhanna comes out of the kitchen with a huge bowl of food. The mouth of Yeon-ju, who checked the sheep, opened. Y-you eat it all? Of course. It''s so good to eat. When she said that, she walked aloud and opened up a loud visit. - Ouch! Thank you, Mr. Pohart, for 100 Doubloons! Mr. Pohart, your class is coming up! Then the sound of the horse coming from the room became clear for a moment, and soon the visit faded as it closed. By the way... Did Vivian tell you she was on the Internet? After a brief silence, the classician speaks out. Yes! Gaming and food broadcasting! Extremely famous! Ansol immediately replied, "I''m sure you already know." What was that gold coin again? Oh, you can think of it as a reception fee. When viewers like the broadcast, they pay for gold coins and shoot them. You can exchange the gold coins you receive like that for cash. Oh my. You''re paying for a private broadcast? Of course. My brother is staring at me. Really?" Yes, when you look at it, there''s a lot of stress. When it was said that he saw Kim Su-hyun, Han So-young''s eyes were somewhat depressed. Soon, Imhanna, who had gone in with the food bowl, opened the visit again and came out. - Wow, again! Thank you for eighteen gold coins...? Hey, what''s your ID? Who the hell are you? The cheerful voice echoed again in the late evening hours. Chapter 1057 01057 < -- 9. Vivian Diplomacy (Modern) --> Phew. It was a long sigh. Kim Soo-hyun''s face, lying on the bed and staring at the ceiling, is hopeless. The blinded eyes seem to see someone who has lost their meaning in life. Hyundai. A loving wife and beautiful daughter who have never, materially enriched, and so on, just reach out and get what you want. Translat e d by jpmt l .co It''s definitely a life that lacks nothing. If you see someone, they might give you a pint because they think it''s a waste of their luck. However. . Here, it doesn''t exist. You can''t even fight a beating monster. It is also impossible to explore the ruins that make your hands sweat. Tr an s l ate d b y p t l.co Modern life was peaceful, unlike life in Hall Plain. Free from daily repetition, it was like poison for Kim Soo-hyun, whether it was long in Hall Plain. The emptiness grows every day without filling up the deficient breasts... Boring. I can''t do it. I wish I could do something. This is what a caged animal looks like. - Whoa! Suddenly, a loud cheer pierced through the wall in a quiet room. Someone else must have shot the gold coins. Kim Soo-hyun, who was locked up in thought, frowned. Then I suddenly woke up. I sat in front of an arranged desk, turned on the computer, smiling and turned on the internet. A blurry pupil flashes suddenly. Let''s see. The address there... . Soon, dozens of images came to mind, arranged in line with the screen. Among them, Kim Su-hyun''s gaze was on a screen titled Genius Alchemist at the bottom. T ra n sla te d b y p tl . om Fucking alchemist genius. Kim Su-hyun fainted and clicked on the video with the mouse. Shortly after, the screen switched to the video and a woman appeared. - Oh, dear. Yofi, thank you for 500 Doubloons! Thank you so much! The cheerful woman raises her arms and shakes her head with a single smile. At that moment, the right chat window burst into a golden glow. Vivian''s mouth flickers with surprised eyes. A thousand! Maro has a thousand Doubloons! The price of gold coins is KRW 100 per piece. The total number of gold coins is 150,000 won. It was a significant amount, considering it was a return within the first few seconds. Good grades today. Kim Soo-hyun muttered, looking at the Ziggy screen. - Get your ass on Maro''s class! Hit and run! The stiff facial muscles were slowly loosening while watching Vivian. T r ansl ate d b y pt l .c o Currently, the Genius Alchemist room has just over 20,000 viewers. It was quite a number for dawn. In fact, Vivian was a famous broadcaster on the platform. All I do is play games and eat. At first, I just wanted to communicate comfortably with people in this world. I started broadcasting in half a joke. Increasingly, however, the audience responded more and more unexpectedly, and within a year, he became a popular broadcaster with tens of thousands of fans. It was not strange to think about it. First of all, Vivian is beautiful. Unlike the slightly dazed look of a white chili, there is a distinctive appeal to behavior. However, there is no pretense of what they say. There are also a lot of static viewers because they react one by one to do nothing. I tend to enjoy getting attention for myself more than anything else, so I always draw attention and aggression. Of course, this was not the only thing that made Vivian popular in such a short time. There were some of the most important reasons why her broadcast had such a large audience. I don''t know, but it''s a public secret that any viewer would know. Kim Soo-hyun, who was watching Vivian''s broadcast for a while, clicked his mouse with a smile. Trans lated by jp tl .om - Hey, the spider tooth has eighteen gold coins... What the hell? Who the hell is this guy? He dropped out earlier. I also looked into the chat window with a look of nonsense that Vivian, who was about to be delighted with the gold coins exploded. Fresh noodles (summer97): There he is again! Blah blah blah RlffuqRlffuq: Really consistent. That''s a disease, too. LiverPool (NoBigClub): But without him, this broadcast will be half as fun. Tkkddjek: That''s a no. Kuma (Cuma85): If it''s past midnight, the forced eviction record will be reset. Add a neat black list I''m a man (Istantel Law Lord): I don''t know why I''m watching this broadcast. I don''t see much. Vivian nods as she looks at the chat window. It''s already 1: 00 in the morning, isn''t it? Then we''ll just have to do it again. As Vivian grabbed the mouse and moved, the video turned off momentarily and the screen moved to the platform site. He was forcibly expelled. Oh. Kim Soo-hyun, who was expelled from her slumber, spit out a laughter. I immediately logged out and clicked the video again to enter the room. He wrote a letter because he could not enter a room that had been forced out of the room for a day. However, the ability to shoot or chat Doubloons is limited as long as you are a non-member. It means you can only see. Of course, he was not the only one who would be overcome. I''ve dealt with him, and I''m going to take a break! Whether he knew what he was hearing or not, Vivian''s speech was straightforward. - Don''t worry! I won 1,500 gold coins, but I don''t eat and run! Oops, 1,588, including the one with the slingshot! Harpoons? - Yofi, Maro. Is there anything you want? Oh, the spectator engagement game? You want to do that? Vivian smiling with her hands out. - Fine! Then I''ll just eat dinner and make a room... Shit, okay! Okay! We''ll do it right away! That''s disgusting. Such as Soo-hyun Kim. Kim Su-hyun took a small breath. this is really. - Then from the War of Stars server... That''s right. I''ll just ask him to make me a midnight snack. Eat as soon as the game is over. Vivian, rubbing her stomach again, hurriedly called with her smartphone. - Uh, it''s me. Im Hannah, can you come to my room for a minute? Yes. It''s urgent. Come on, come on! Seeing Vivian on the phone with someone, Kim Soo-hyun smiled bitterly. In fact, he was not good at anything, but the evil symbol that he wanted to harass him for no reason raised his head. The War of Stars O Server. Kim Soo-hyun snapped his neck to the left and right while executing the program. Same time. Oh, you''re here? At the sound of the door opening, Vivian glances back, smiling. Im Hanna, who has a sleepless face, is coming in wearing a slightly looser pajama. I want a midnight snack. I''m gonna play a game and eat. What''s the rush? It''s urgent. I''m hungry. I can''t live, really. Maybe we should just talk on the phone. Heehee. The audience loves it when you come. ? Vivian adjusts her cams, pointing to the screen naturally. It was as he said. Fresh noodles (summer97): You''re so innocent. Yahoo (dkdlelek55): Oh, Hannah. Oh. LiverPool (NoBigClub): My breasts are full of big pajamas, but my mead is bulky. FallLight: What''s popping out there in pairs? tkddjek: The apex. Kuma (Cuma85): Let''s stop with the boobs. As Imhanna was caught on the screen, the chat window was in complete commotion. Of course, not everyone welcomed her. I''m a man (Istantel Law Lord): I don''t really. Big breasts; LiverPool (NoBigClub): Will it be 65 E? I''m a man. It''s 75 if you take care of it. OpLove: I''m a strange man. Why are you always picking on me? I''m a man. TwoMaro: Yeah. As you continue to say negative words, your eyes frown as a same viewer. I just don''t get it; TwoMaro: What don''t you understand? I''m an Istantel Law Lord: I don''t know why men look so crazy; I don''t think that Vivian is that pretty either; OpLove: So it''s not just once or twice, but why are you whining all day and all night? I am the Istantel Law Lord: My mother. Is it wrong to say personal opinion? OpOpLove: It''s not your fault. That''s a weird personality. I''m a man. OpLove: Oh, my God. Istantel Low Road? Weird ID. - I''m a man. Istantel Law Lord has left the chat room. OpOpLove: It''s bouncing. There was a small commotion in the chat window, but Vivian was unable to speak with Imhan. I''m playing a game with the audience, so bring it to me when you''re done. It''ll take about twenty minutes. Oh, okay. Despite unilateral demands, she left the room without feeling disgusted. Vivian, who turned her back on her shoulders, released her wrist and executed the program. Now, as I said before, the server is oh server! And the control... . Time was running toward two o''clock in the morning, but as the number of viewers was more than 20,000, the number of people needed for the game gathered in an instant. The War of Stars is a four-in-one AOS genre game. Players choose one of the dozens of heroes in each faction to go to war with their opponents. The hero Vivian chose was, unfortunately, a female hero named Vivian. (Vivian doesn''t know this, but it''s a bit of a coincidence that the War of Stars is a new game launched this year, that the company''s representative is Cho Seung Woo, and that there is a new product in the developer''s name.) Vivian was a magical class that specialized in summoning and was an unusual character that could be transformed into a spider. Once allies and enemies have been selected, the screen turns to the loading window. At the same time, Vivian''s attitude changed momentarily. As soon as the game started, the smile spread from my face and my eyes became very sharp. One of the reasons why Vivian is so popular is that she is very passionate about broadcasting. I eat hard when I eat, but my level of commitment increases especially when I play games. Even though I didn''t want to lose in the first place, I was also responsible for treating the character Vivian as my own. Moreover, the victorious insult is enormous. I often shed tears when I lost a game. It was then. Once the hero of your opponent''s choice is revealed, Vivian can''t hide her surprised light. Oh! The mercenary monarch...? Mercenary monarch. A male hero with black armor and a red cape. Most basic of all heroes have the highest stats, especially a powerful hero who stirs the field with a skill called ''Legendary of Militia, but it was a difficult character to deal with, making it hard to use. How hard could it be for a professional gamer? Who is it? It was when Vivian checked the identity of the player who chose the mercenary monarch as he leaned in. Princess Spider.... Vivian...? Her eyes burst into flames. Hey, you! Isn''t this the one from before? Conversely, the chat window came up once more. LiverPool (NoBigClub): Oh, snap out of it! Sniper Successful! OpOpLove: Caw, I can see you crying in a long time. Kweng Nguyen (tkddjek): Wait, is that the guy who was kicked out earlier? FallLight: I beg you. May the Lord of Mercy tread on Vivian again... Vivian grabbed the mouse reflexively. Cadduk! This faint sound comes from her mouth as she looks at the chat window. That''s right. That''s him from before. Did you really think I was the shooter? It appears that the mercenary monarch has been shot more than once or twice. Vivian snorts. Good. Hey, Harpoon. I haven''t slept in four days since I got hit by you. I will avenge you properly this time. You''d better be prepared. It was a curious declaration of war. But the chat window already says, "You? I''d be good at it. It was being ridiculed. Vivian tucks her chair tightly. You''ll see. You''re really dead. I eyeballed the screen and chewed it out. After a while, the game started. * Yes... That''s enough, right? I checked the time of the sink''s turn. I had just left the room for more than 30 minutes. I made it simple, but after I liked the food of Vivian, I had to take care of it without knowing it. It was really simple because two hours later, another night snack had to happen. Oops. A large bowl is held in her arms, and she turns away. Just walking, suddenly, a visit across the street opens and someone walks out. It was Kim Soo-hyun who took out the bucket of water from the refrigerator with a real smile. I keep giggling while drinking water. What''s wrong...? Did something good happen? I thought, "I''m busy walking with my head tilted." But when she arrived in Vivian''s room, she had to stop walking again. Uh-oh. A pathetic cry rang out in my ears. Imhanna, who was standing still, hurried to open the visit. Then maybe it''s different. Ugh. Ugh In the room, Vivian, who stretched out her arms helplessly, cried horribly in her voice. Tears flow from the puffy eyes. Vivian, Vivian? Why are you crying? In a hurry, she quickly checked her computer. But on the screen, all I could think about was two big words, "defeat," and a chat window with the word "blah blah." Ugh. Oh my, oh my, so annoying... Ahhhhh...! Vivian opens her mouth so much that she can see the male''s tits, and she starts to mourn. In the meantime, Vivian''s performance in the game was zero kill assists and 57 deaths. Chapter 1058 01058 < -- 9. Vivian Diplomacy (Modern) --> You can do it, right? Yes. Are you really confident? Dear Lord. Sunny spring day. Gehenna takes a slow stroll. I sigh for a long time, looking at the anxious man right next to me. T r a n s la ted by jptl .o This is the eighth question. You don''t trust me that much? It was a slightly chilly voice. That''s not it. Kim Soo-hyun waved his hand. Because it''s that important. It''s that important. You said you knew. I''ve already heard a ticket to sit on my ear. Gehenna grumbles like a nuisance. T ran sla ted by p m t l .o I have prepared many seaweeds and preparations for today. Don''t worry, we can handle any emergencies. Gehenna speaks with a confident tone and slaps her chin with arrogance. Kim Soo-hyun, who saw the red hair bouncing in a clean solid color suit, quietly muttered with a pleasant face. That''s why I''m more worried.... Huh? What did you say? No, it''s nothing. Let''s go. There''s still time, but it''s polite to wait ten minutes in this country, right? Gehenna folds her arms, lifting the handbag chosen by Han Soyoung. Kim Soo-hyun, who checked the watch, shrugged. Yes, but you''ve already arrived. My mother always comes 20 minutes earlier than she promised. What, what? Then it''s not the time to be doing this, is it? Yes? I''m fine. If it''s not too late. Crab, Gehenna? Let''s go! Kim Soo-hyun, who was being dragged to a dead end, barely raised his hand to the restaurant across the street. Hey, there! Tra ns la t ed b y jpmtl.c o m The next moment, a Korean sign appeared in front of Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes. Gehenna jumped over the four-lane road momentarily. It was a terrifying moment when no one noticed the anomaly. This is bad. Gehenna''s reflection on the spear makes a tear. I twisted it from the beginning. I haven''t even met him yet. Isn''t that right? You''ll think of her as a cocky, rude kitty after the first meeting. Who? Fine. I''ll take a glass of water for my trouble." no morning dramas starting tomorrow. Kim Su-hyun turned away as if he had heard nothing more. And before Gehenna could protest, she opened the door to the cafeteria and walked in loud. As I said, there was a man dressed in shabby clothes and a woman dressed in plain sight. T r ansla t e d b y p mtl .co The middle-aged couple waved their hands as they saw their son walking slowly, suddenly expressing puzzled expression. He saw Gehenna coming in late. Gehenna was clearly different from any other woman. Instead of shaking, walking is full of finesse and courage. Not really. Gehenna is a god, not a man. It is not just such a god, but a nine-thousand-level god called the fire of the species. It is the terror of hell that the Sixty-Six Force enslaves, and reigns supreme. There is no reason to be nervous about meeting her husband''s parents. I just learned the wrong knowledge. Later, when Gehenna stood next to Kim Soo-hyun, the two couples naturally stood up at the staggering dance. Have you been waiting long? Oh, that''s the guy I was telling you about. Gehenna. Ah. Pleased to meet you. Su-hyun became a father. A man of anti-whitening who stood resolutely by the following introduction approached. Bar, good to see you. Mr. Gehenna...? Kim Su-hyun''s mother barely said hello. Tr anslate d by ptl . o m Gehenna smiles gracefully. And I said, Come. . . . No. So I made a mistake. It was absurd to ask them to change their attitudes that had been kept for thousands of years in just a few days. What Gehenna realized was that she had looked into the dazed eyes of human men and women before her eyes. Ah. Hey, this guy''s not familiar with what we''re saying. Haha. Kim Su-hyun hurriedly went out to fix the situation with a smile. I see. The middle-aged man with glasses smiled as if the excuse was right. Oh, my God. I was fascinated by the beauty of it. The woman nodded as if she was convinced. Thank you. Rooted. Gehenna reacts, shouting in haste. Kim Soo-hyun felt relieved. Although I started out as a country play, it was better than I thought after overcoming adversity. I heard you''re volunteering from Russia.... It''s great. Parents tried to understand that their son''s girlfriend was a foreigner. That''s a lot of work. Is there any discomfort in your life? Yes. Gehenna was a person who didn''t make two mistakes. It was only when Gehenna was away for a moment that the atmosphere that was going so carefully cleared up. As soon as I went to the bathroom, my mother opened her mouth. What a beautiful girl. Right?" I was surprised, to be honest. I don''t think it''s the same person. Oh, yeah? Kim Su-hyun was flawed. Yes, but here''s the thing. The woman''s eyes narrowed as she stared at her son. How did it go with the kid you met before? Yes? Why, you have such a poor wife. Representative Director of the Litigation Group. Ha, Han So-young? Kim Soo-hyun reflectively looked down. My mother saw a son who was crunching his chopsticks, and she kicked his tongue. I was expecting. You broke up. No, thanks. I didn''t break up. Kim Soo-hyun replied in her heart. It was good to see something. The social status was too different in the first place, and so was the family. What else could she possibly have to lose? Don''t be silly. Have a good experience. The larvae only eat the leaves. Kim Soo-hyun, who became a larva in slumber, only shook his eyes. That''s a shame, though. A lawsuit? No, the florist lady. I was so patient and happy because I had no personality. Hannah. That''s right. She was fine. You had a smart, smart kid, right? The seaweed? Not him. He''s a researcher. Oh, Ha-yeon. Oh, by the way, how is she these days? He''s letting me go. I don''t know... I''m doing well. Kim Soo-hyun put a well-baked humerus in his mouth. However, after realizing that she was still staring at the axe, I lowered my head again. Son? Yes. A man who makes a woman cry will shed tears one day. . If a woman has a hanh, there''s no reason to say frostbite in New York City. Oh, Mother. Why do you keep saying that... Kim Soo-hyun blurred his words with Bolmen''s voice. Actually, it was a little pricked. I don''t mean you. My mother let go of the spoon and let out a long sigh. Phew... Yoohyun. My brother? Don''t you know? What''s wrong with you? I''m ashamed to say it. Well, I just found out it was a pair of legs. Yes? But you know what''s even funnier? I''m guessing there''s four more. I''m so excited. . Gulp. You hear the sound of salivation. I don''t understand even if it''s my son. How do you meet six people at once? Does it make sense?" Kim Soo-hyun had known before that there was an armor surrounding him in the Hamill Clan. The problem was that Yoohyun Kim discovered the secret. It is said to have beaten the vertebrae even though it was hard to beat Silto. It was hard to believe the news as soon as I knew what my brother was talking about. In that sense, you''re better than my oldest son. At least one person at a time. Kim Soo-hyun started counting the number of wives by hand. Soon, however, I realized that ten fingers were not enough. Anyway, remember, I''m not married yet, so I don''t say much, but love isn''t about looks. I''m doing it with my heart. Yes, I heard that. Kim Su-hyun immediately agreed as she always listened to me every time I met her. Because I used to joke, "Yeah. Love is what you do with your heart. I like a woman with big breasts. It was because I had a body experience of what had happened. Accepting it unconditionally was a shortcut that was quickly freed from the nagging. Why don''t you say something, too? Don''t just stand there. Suddenly, the arrow turns. For a moment there, I was confused by a sudden request. Hmm. Soo-hyun. Yes, Father. The silent dining father emitted a solemn aura. Just like your mother said. Did you just say Mr. Gehenna? That''s right. How many is this? Fifth or sixth. Yes. I''m not saying it''s bad to see a lot of women. But I thought that Hannah had been introduced to him for less than a year. . It was strict rebuke. When I think of the bear. My father, who had been mowing for a while, suddenly caught my eye with my younger son. And Najjik said: ... Ha, I envy you. Pair! At that moment, a kick rang out. The middle-aged man turned his hand on his back and burst into a violent groan. It was a nice smashing. I was amazed when Gehenna returned to her seat. Chapter 1059 01059 < -- 9. Vivian Diplomacy (Modern) --> It was a talkative and talkative meeting, but I was able to end up in a better atmosphere than I thought. Mother said, "Go for a long time this time. Finally, Kim Soo-hyun went up to Gehenna and Gugad Road. But instead of going straight home, I turned to the children''s home. The time left the restaurant and the time after the children''s home was similar, so I stopped by while I was going. Kim Soo-hyun, who held the hands of her two daughters walking out of the gun, decided to stop by the grocery store. It wasn''t that I lacked food ingredients, but shopping with my wife and daughters was also a small fun. Kim Soo-hyun, who had chosen what she needed around various corners of the market, dragged the cart to the counter. T r ansla ted b y p t l.co m If I finished the calculations like this and went back home, I thought the day would end well too. However, the incident only happened at the end. To be more precise, it was when I placed the contents of the cart one by one on the counter. Huh." Sweets, sweets, ice cream, chocolates, etc. In the cart, there were all sorts of things hidden all over the place. T ransl ate d by jp tl .c o Of course, I don''t even remember putting Kim Soo-hyun in it. . His eyes gleam with a dazzling glare. Suna''s side face, which you can see below, was extremely ignorant. I don''t see much, but I stare at the air as if it''s a distant mountain. On the contrary, Mar was very nervous. When my eyes meet, I can''t help but hiccup. Your filthy little lips seem to want to say something, but eventually you bow your head with tears. Haha. Huh? Kim Soo-hyun''s eyes suddenly curled up, smiling freshly. Mar''s left foot is trampled underfoot by Suna. Plus, whenever Mar tries to open his mouth, he hiccups. Mar didn''t want to cry for no reason. As I looked at it, Suna was still frowning. Kim Soo-hyun''s eyebrows twitched. T rans la t ed b y Jp mtl.c o * Evening. I don''t know. Ansol, who was sitting on the terrace with the night view of the city at a glance, was on the phone. Are you doubting? No, you said it didn''t make sense. However, his face did not look good when he talked to someone. No, I don''t want to see you. I fan it with my hands throughout the call to see if I''m going to die. I told you, I''m usually lucky. And I really don''t know anything. I just did what I felt I had some spare money left.... How long has it been? Ansol, who pressed the End button after the call, exhaled. "I''m so unfair," said the annoyed face. It seems to be written in archery. As an ansolo, it was a rare expression. After a while, there was a squeaking noise behind my back. Ansol, who was sighing deeply, looked back according to his instincts. Vivian lowers her head as she rests on the chair. Tran s l at ed b y jp mtl.c o Sister? Eh. Vivian raises her hand slightly and lowers it. What are you doing at this hour? I just finished broadcasting. Already? Yesterday. I was up all night.... It was a voice full of fatigue. But it was an unusual time to stay up all night broadcasting, so Ansol quickly convinced me. Vivian opens her mouth with her head still bent. Who was that? He''s been on the phone for a long time. They say it''s a dungeon? Imprisonment? This place is called the Financial Supervisor. My income doesn''t make sense. Did you go to the casino again? Tra ns lat ed by Jpm t l.om Oh, no! I''m not going! I was banned from the casino! Ansol shakes his head in panic. Then why are you calling from there? It feels like a tough place. I don''t know. I just started stocks. Stocks? You play stocks? Yes, four months? I told him he could make a lot of money if he did. How''s it going? I don''t know. Every time I go in there, I think it''s a trifle, but I don''t even know what I''m talking about.... Ansol scratches his head. Of course, not knowing the stock was one thing. How much is the initial investment? 8,000 won. How much did you make? 800 million won. Vivian lowers her chin and looks back at Ansol. And he said as if he was bored. That''s amazing. What are you going to do with all that money? It''s your brother''s birthday soon. to make it a billion won lightly. Ansol smiled and replied. Oh, birthday. Vivian falls to the table, speaking loudly. How''s your broadcast going? How''s it going? No. Especially not today. Why? Because of those damn snipers. A sudden voice of encouragement trembles with a gentle fury. Ansol nodded as if he had a vague understanding. It is because I have seen Vivian cry occasionally. There are so many strange people. Why are they even shooting and interrupting the broadcast.... I don''t know. But in a way, it''s my fault. I don''t know if it was a surprise. Ansol blinks, speaking comfortably. The sniper is pissed, but I''m not good enough anyway. There are also parts that need to be taken unavoidably as an official.... I know that much. But. As a result, I''ll be less likely to get shot if I go up. That''s why I''ve been running a broadcast since yesterday aiming to improve my skills. I did... ... I did. After a brief silence, my shoulders sag. The majority of viewers are not amused. To. Really?" Clearly, viewer response was poor today. Even on games and food broadcasts, Genius Alchemist''s popularity is focused on a character called Vivian. Viewers laugh and enjoy watching her react without pretending, whether she wins the game and is happy or miserable and swallows the dust. However, the popularity has dropped by itself because the aim of improving skills is not to give up, but to focus solely on the game. Actually, today''s broadcast was less sniper shooting and quite good performance.... Viewers don''t think I''m fun when I''m good. Vivian mutters with a dead face. No way. Maybe she''s just a little bored because she doesn''t react and just plays games? You get bored just watching other people do it. Is that so? But I want to flatten the snipers'' noses! No, there''s no reason to give up the skill-oriented corner. It just needs to change to fit your concept. how? Why don''t you mix up some simple penalties? For example, every time you die in a game, you get hit in the palm. Punishment? You want me to get hit? Vivian suddenly reacts sharply. It was an unacceptable story for her pride. On the other hand, I didn''t want to become popular while playing a bizarre parade. (Vivian truly thought.) Or maybe a push-up. So that viewers can enjoy the game and expect results? Eh. Hmm." I felt a slight stabbing sensation, but I felt faint. It was worth a try. Also, the bear came to my attention that Ansol''s advice was not wrong. This has happened once or twice before. The loss itself was a place where today''s broadcast was not interesting. If I''m not excited, the viewers won''t respond either. The conclusion was that something had to change. Something intense that will revitalize your life. It was then. You hear a door opening from a distance, and a couple of people raise their voices. The two women who looked at each other quickly stood up. Are you going to keep doing this? The two who were running fast stopped reflexively. On the porch, two men and women and two girls had just come in. Kim Soo-hyun was very angry. On the contrary, Suna was moaning about what was so sad. What happened to you? Aren''t you going to apologize to Marc? I won''t! You don''t have to die! Kim Soo-hyun spoke again, but Suna''s reaction was more intense than necessary. Seems to have seen an active volcano that could explode right away. Suna? Shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up! Shut up! Shut up! You stupid fool! Oh, what are you talking to me about? Dad? Phu. Not a dwarf? Even Gim Soo-hyun, who was giddy, couldn''t take it anymore, had a gentle nod to his face. That''s enough. You''re playing. What are you gonna do if you don''t do it properly? At the next moment, Kim Soo-hyun flashed up Suna. You bastard! Before Suna even reacted, she shook her hands with her chubby buttocks. In fact, it was at the same rate as the electrolyte. Boom! Boom! The sound of the kick resonates. It was that moment. Ow! Suna closed her eyes at the same time. ! I don''t know why, but even Vivian, who was staring dazed, trembled. Like a man who''s been electrocuted. Chapter 1060 01060 < -- 9. Vivian Diplomacy (Modern) --> You! You rascal! Boom, boom, boom! Ow! Ow! In a row, Suna bursts into tears. At the same time, several people rushed out, opening the doors from all over the place. What''s the matter? Su-hyun, Su-hyun? What''s going on? T r an s late d by jp tl.o Kim Soo-hyun put down the unstoppable Suna. But I still felt angry. Ahhh-!" Isn''t that enough? What are you crying about? I don''t know! He''s an idiot! You! T ran s lated by pmt l.o But before he could join the horses, Suna ran into the room crying. Boom! After the sound of the door closing tightly, there was a loud, howling sound. Ha. Kim Soo-hyun with a blank face brought a table chair nearby and sat down helplessly. Ansol, standing like a barley sack, cautiously opens his mouth to see if the sudden silence was awkward. Brother, what''s going on? Suna lied. Gehenna, who was taking off her shoes at the front door, boldly said. I stopped by the market on my way. You choose and calculate what you need, but there''s a lot of grumbling hidden in the cart that you didn''t put in. Ah. Did Suna do that? It seems that Suna led the plan, and Mar was unable to overcome the urges and threats. But it just seemed so unfair.... We caught it and confirmed it as CCTV. Every time I looked elsewhere, I slipped it in. CCTV also. Tr a ns lat e d by jp mt l.o m Ansol tilts his head, smiling. It''s because I didn''t understand that I hit him with such a thing as knowing Kim Soo-hyun''s extreme child love. If that''s all, I won''t say it. At that time, Kim Su-hyun, who was only smoking heavily, opened her mouth with a lowered voice. If you said you wanted to eat it, who''s to say? Of course I''ll buy you one." Well, yes. But at first, it''s all Mar''s fault when he sees the CCTV, and he''s blackmailing her and blaming it all on her. Does it make sense?" Hahahaha. Ansol smiles puzzledly as if he knew now. Marc blackmailed you? No, I don''t. The existence of the Ten Thousand ( ) class that surpasses the terrors of hell has surrendered to the threat of a baby fairy? This is absurd. Suna was clearly wrong. Right? Sister Vivian... Huh? Ansol, who was trying to get consent, suddenly shook his head. T ransla t e d b y jpm tl.co m Vivian, who was with me a while ago, disappeared without a mouse or a bird. Sister? I look around my head, and I see a woman leaning behind a pillar with her hands on her chest. Ahh... Ugh... The woman who sighed and breathed with ease was Vivian. In fact, Vivian was not in charge of the breasts that had started beating a little while ago. Your cheeks are red as if you were wearing a light burn. Suddenly. Why are you doing this...? I purposely took a deep breath and exhaled as if I was trying to calm down somehow. However, the more you do so, the better the bat in your heart will be. I. What did you see...? Vivian closes her fluttering eyelids close. The sight I just saw clearly passes by, as if it had been imprinted on my brain. Soon, when Kim Soo-hyun''s strong palm hit something, her eyes opened up in anger. What I''ve been forgetting. T ra ns l ated b y p t l .o But I always had it in the corner of my heart. It is a unique quality that anyone has. The nature that had forgotten about the fresh context of the broadcast was revived for a moment. And that instinct was giving me the creeps all over. When I felt nauseous, I could even imagine the tingling of the perineum. My heart can''t stop trembling...! Vivian screams into her heart. * After a stormy Friday night, Saturday morning came. Immediately after finishing eating, Vivian went into Kim Su-hyun''s room without permission and faced an unexpected scene. Hey, I''m sorry I came here. I thought I was going to apologize. My princess, you''ve grown so much! Two girls who did not show up at the table were sitting on the bed hugging each other properly. Yes, you can ask her to buy it if you want to. You ever buy Suna something that she wants? No, I don''t. And what if we blame it all on Mar? We''re in this together. We''re in this together. Do you know how disappointed I was yesterday? Huh? . Kim Soo-hyun strokes her daughter''s hair gently. Suna nods with a frowny face, smudging her little lips with a candy bar. It''s okay. You won''t do that next time, will you? ... Yes. You were in such a commotion last night, and you made up with him in one night. After a while, Suna jumped off her dad''s lap, kissing his chubby cheeks. I walked out of the door with a clear consciousness. Kim Soo-hyun only saw her and scratched her temples. For some reason, I was surprised. Are you reconciled already? Vivian said. Well, since there are no parents who win against their children.... What''s up, by the way? I don''t knock. Kim Soo-hyun shrugged his shoulders and asked with a slightly tense voice. Vivian clears her throat with a clear-headed cough and opens her mouth with a very clever face. Nothing else. I have a favor to ask you. Please? Yes. I was hoping I could get some help with the broadcast. What, what? Kim Soo-hyun stuttered. Whether it was that or not, Vivian calmly started reciting the script she had prepared all night. Kim Soo-hyun, who heard the long story, sighed of relief. Aha. So you''re trying to blend in this new skill-oriented corner, and you want me to appear as a helper? Right. You know that game called the War of Stars? I know, I know, I know. what? At that moment, suspicion flashed on Vivian''s face for the first time. It''s because Kim Soo-hyun didn''t even know he was playing the game. What''s your username? Why? ... Can you show me? There''s no need. Kim Soo-hyun calmly took out her smartphone without changing her face. In fact, the identity of the ''Princess Spider Vivian was only an additional character. Originally, there were different characters. In case there was any doubt that Vivian had just smelled like that, he was fully prepared. Later, when I showed him the records of the entire search site, Vivian''s eyes were torn open. Oh, Mercenary Road? This is you? No, don''t you feel it just by looking at your ID? No way.... You''re one of the Ten? Seven and so on. People of my country, they''re really good at games. Especially when you''ve got three backfires all over the place. The War of Stars is divided into ranks based on skill. Although Kim Soo-hyun said it was nothing special, the Ten was the top ten of all gaming users. In the battle of the stars, which was popular, there were seven and so on, there was no difference between the sky and the Bible. Are you serious? Are you really a cheater? Cheeter. You''re good. However, Cheater was a kind of nickname for Kim Soo-hyun''s identity, ''Mercenary Road. Rankers of the War of Stars naturally stumble upon demands for professional gamer offers or broadcasts, but they are nicknames that have not responded to any requests. So those who gossip say, ''We use a nucleus, so we don''t actually come out. often spread the word. If this is for real, log in! Oh, my God. Okay." Vivian couldn''t be more suspicious as Kim Soo-hyun immediately accessed the game and confirmed it. Great! Vivian, who had barely swallowed her surprise, clapped her hands tightly enough to make a faint sound. Great! How about a little change of pace and you teach me? Aha, let''s change it from punishment to teaching? That''s good. After Kim Soo-hyun showed her intention to accept, Vivian jumped. No! That''s why you''re my teacher! And if anything goes wrong while I''m playing the game, you''ll punish me for it! For example, they humiliate you mentally and physically, or punish you in parts of your body...! ... Hey. Do we really have to do that? Vivian, who saw Kim Soo-hyun''s face, immediately closed her mouth. For a moment, I realized that I was in a frenzy and quickly returned to the office. And he said with a face that he really didn''t want to do this, but he couldn''t help it. Then what do we do? Viewers want it. It''s getting less and less popular these days, but broadcasting these days doesn''t get a response unless it''s in a stimulating corner. By the way, no one wanted to be punished. I just said that it''s not funny. Of course. That ridiculous play, I don''t like it either. But I''m a professional broadcaster. I really don''t want to do it, but I think viewers should do it if they want to. Nevertheless, Vivian blamed the viewer for not needling her lips. ... Really? Kim Su-hyun also argued naturally. And he thought he was almost there. Come on, I''ll give you half of the revenue. Huh? Vivian pulls out a carrot prepared in a slight tone. As a popular broadcaster, it was a very strong statement. However, for Kim Soo-hyun, who receives tens of millions of won of allowance per month from Han Soyoung, money was not very attractive. If so, fine. Nevertheless, Kim Soo-hyun said yes. I don''t know if it''ll help, but I''ll give it a shot. Really?" I knew it. Really?" Vivian is happy to run. We can start tomorrow, right? You''re not doing anything these days anyway. What?" Isn''t this the library where you live with your wives? . Isn''t that the white man who plays at home? yes. Got it. No offense, but it was a stabbing without cause. Technically, it was true, but Kim Soo-hyun''s voice suddenly lowered strangely. However, Vivian left her room cheering without realizing it because she was happy. Yes! He closes the door and shouts, his fist burning. I did what I wanted to do, but it doesn''t feel good. Of course, even to this point, Vivian had a lot of concerns. In fact, even if she wants to help herself, she can go straight to Suna and say, "I want your ass! I didn''t even have the guts to say. Even Vivian knew it was an embarrassment. Then the question was, how can Kim Soo-hyun not doubt but harass himself? So what I came up with was a combination of the broadcast and Ansol''s penalties. If it was for the broadcast, Kim Soo-hyun wouldn''t say much, and he didn''t really understand it. As a result, the imagination that had only been drawn in my dreams for many years came to life. Is that all? It was an unexpected advantage that Kim Soo-hyun was a ranker. The Cheeter who has been encased in the veil has appeared publicly? It is obvious that viewers who are interested will gather like clouds. I mean, I can be with Kim Soo-hyun, gain broadcast popularity, earn more income, and more. Literally. Eat the pheasant! Eat your eggs. See you too! Pick mulberries. Bullied! We''re gonna get our asses kicked. Uhehehehehehe. The right laugh burst. Her footsteps are as light as feathers. Immediately, Vivian entered the room and began to hum and prepare for tomorrow''s broadcast. Vivian was wet with rosy dreams. Not knowing that Kim Soo-hyun left behind is smiling. On the other hand, what will happen after the joint broadcast period that you promised. Poor thing, she still hasn''t even dreamed of it yet. = = = = = = = = = = Reviews of artwork = = = = = = = = By the way, this ship is over 50,000. Thank you very much_(__)_ It''s not much of a routine trauma, but I''ll work my ass off to the end. Best Regards:) Chapter 1061 01061 9. Bian Abode (Hyundai) The next day. Finally, the day I was waiting for was late. As soon as it was late in the afternoon, Vivian, sitting in front of the computer, calmly turned on the broadcast. From yesterday to yesterday, I inspected every little thing, so I''m perfectly prepared. All that''s left is for the plan to work. Vivian, who was heavily breathing, pressed the ON button with her particularly energetic finger today. Tr ans l a ted by Jp mt l.c o There was a fire on her broadcast. The ''Genius Alchemist ends slightly differently, but the time on is always the same. The stationary viewers who were waiting in advance entered as if they were waiting because the station was on fire. We''ve just turned it on, but we''ve already got close to a hundred people online. HoKoKo2: Oh! It''s on. OpLove: Yay, the broadcast time is still like a knife. TwoMaro: Hi. Tra nsl a ted by p mt l .com I''m Magician Hunter: sex. As the chat window opened, viewers with mutual faces asked each other how they were doing. The chat window atmosphere was quite friendly as Vivian was not in a relationship prohibited on the show. KSH HSY (CEO - SY Group): I don''t know why I''m watching this broadcast. I really don''t understand; Of course, Aggro was everywhere. OpLove: Who is that Aggro? KSH + HSY (CEO - SY Group):? (c); OpLove: No, I don''t get it. Just before the broadcast started. KSH (CEO - SY Group): OpLove: Stupid. HoKoKo2: Aggro is the answer to ignorance. TwoMaro: That''s right. I''ve already blocked the individual. OpLove: Tsk; I''m afraid so. I''m Magician Hunter: sex. HoKoKo2: By the way, Yofi, you''re here today. I haven''t seen you in a couple of days. Tr a ns l a t e d by p m tl. o m OpLove: Oh, it''s my birthday. When I told him to pour, he struggled with the hangover. TwoMaro: That''s weird. Why are viewers suddenly growing? It was as he said. Even though it was less than five minutes ago, there were close to a thousand people. Even though Vivian was a popular broadcaster, it was a higher pace than usual. HoKoKo2: Oh, by the way... I''m Magician Hunter: The answer was in a short phrase that flowed at the top of the screen. Joint First Broadcast! Men''s guest appearance! Vivian has never done a joint broadcast since she started broadcasting. As a top broadcaster, there have been countless requests to broadcast together, but they have been rejected. She announced the joint broadcast for the first time, so the viewers were also curious. About ten minutes later, the audience was growing exponentially and reaching 4,000 people. And it wasn''t until 5,000 people passed through that video that Vivian appeared. Hello everyone! Welcome to the broadcast of the great alchemist Vivian! T r an s la te d b y p t l.co Vivian greets you with a cheerful voice, waving her hands clear and clear. Viewers who were forcefully hammering on who the guests were, said that they were sweeping the chat window to find out who they were. Hey, is the viewer already this much? HoKoKo2: Vivian. Who''s your guest today? Hehe. Fresh Noodles (Summer97): Who is it? Who''s there? Well, you''d be surprised. Come on, we''ll find out soon enough. Just wait a little longer! OpOpLove: Who are you? Guys. You want me to wait? TwoMaro: So who are you? Wait, I mean. Liverpool (NoBigClub): Oh, come on; you guys are lame; . It''s been 3 years (Ujoara): I know a guy like this. I entered into an e-book agreement in 2013 and still haven''t given my manuscript. WildBear has left. No! We''ve only just begun broadcasting, and they''re already asking us to reveal ourselves! T r a nsla t ed by jp tl. om The patient Vivian explodes. KSH (CEO - SY Group): Do you enjoy making people cranky? It seems strange; What? Who didn''t tell you?!" I told you to wait! Nuri (zjstpqfj82): ... I won''t! I''m not doing it! I won''t tell!! I feel bad...! Vivian is furious. But the viewer was already on top of her head. TwoMaro has gifted you 100 Doubloons! Oh my! Maro, thank you for 100 Doubloons! Yes, sir! I''ll bring him in right away! Chat broke out in an instant. For Vivian, today was an important broadcast that should never fail. I wanted to proceed calmly one by one, but I had to hurry. But it is not necessarily a bad situation. It''s a sign that even if you play half a prank, the viewers are as sweet as that. It''s still early, so it''s okay to go fast, right? Vivian, who thought that way, immediately grabbed the door hook. And he cried out. Come in!" The visit was open. At the same time, the guests finally showed up. The next moment, the viewers were surprised to see Kim Soo-hyun walking with a beautiful face. Today''s guest, the Ten Stars of War! Immediately! Mercenary Road! I was surprised twice when the cry of Vivian followed. Hello, I''m Mercenary Road. Nice to meet you." Kim Soo-hyun walked in front of the computer and looked at the camera and said hello. OpOpLove: Huh? (EternalFire):? Liverpool (NoBigClub): Huh. Damn it; his heart is beating even though he''s a man! Fresh noodles (Summer97): Wow! (EternalFire): What is it? What''s he doing out here? TwoMaro: Wait a minute. The Mercenary Road? Ten rivers, maybe? A chat window exploded. Of course, there was controversy other than the Ten Commandments. OpOpLove: Ka... I''m starting to wonder about his girlfriend. Fresh ramen (Summer97): I hope not. ? (EternalFire): Yes. Fresh Noodles (Summer97): Well. Heheh. Then she''s a goddess, too. (EternalFire): ? KSH + HSY (CEO - SY Group): No; how can God have sex with humans? Blah. (EternalFire): What? God, did you say anything? KSH: Whatever. The chat window was moving almost one page per second without giving the chief an answer. Kim Soo-hyun laughed awkwardly at the more violent reaction than I thought. Vivian places her hand on his shoulder with her insolent face. Here! Do I have to prove it so quickly? Proof? You''re not a cheater. It''s not Cheeter? Kim Su-hyun protested as if it was very unfair. Vivian smiles at the computer as she adjusts the camera. No matter how you say it, I can''t believe it unless I see it with my own eyes. No, I don''t. So show me." Since its appearance, the broadcast has clearly been overheating beyond the need. If you want to cool down this atmosphere, first of all, there are really seven lectures of the Mercenary Road. And it was the best way to prove that he wasn''t a cheater, that he didn''t use a nuke. The game as soon as you get here. Kim Soo-hyun happily sat down. You join the War of Stars to show them that the Mercenary Road is right, and immediately turn the game around. How long has it been? At the end of the first game, the chat room mood sank a little bit. The result wins. It was a one-sided game. He chose Vivian, the spider hero, and finished the game with an incredible score of 38 kilos. Eh. Should I turn it around? However, Kim Su-hyun continued to play the game voluntarily. It was because he knew the battle would not go away. Second round is the Sura Blader Dinner. The third edition is Red Lion Ryujin. Fourth round is the Dented Archer, or Forest Hunter Hannah. The fifth edition is the Prophetic Brush of Light. Kim Soo-hyun, who played five games in total, won all the games showing his fearsome skills. Especially in the last edition, the Ten River, a current professional gamer, was emerged, and he was overwhelmed by his supporting hero Solo and ended in controversy. I couldn''t be more suspicious because Vivian turned the camera around throughout the game to show the screen as well as Kim Soo-hyun''s whole body. This should be enough, right? Kim Soo-hyun takes her hands off the keyboard with a glaring smile. Vivian, who was checking out the middle audience reaction, smiled in repentance. Chat windows were still a thrill. Moreover, it has only been two hours since we started broadcasting, but the viewer has already exceeded 60,000 people. After the appearance of Kim Su-hyun, the entrance personnel curved close to vertical. Huge excitement, unprecedented grades. However, Vivian, who was smiling, suddenly shook her head. Wake up! Good broadcasting is only a collateral gain. There was something else that had to be done. Vivian takes a deep breath and clears her throat. I sit next to Kim Soo-hyun with my arms crossed. I think this is enough to prove my skills.... Clearly, the controversy broke out. Just chat praising Kim Soo-hyun or fighting so fiercely that he is my boyfriend because he is my husband. Chang is dizzy all day and all night. The reason we planned a joint broadcast today is straightforward. I''ve been working my way up the corner. What are they? What a puff of chicken soup. EternalFire was forcibly expelled. KSH HSY (CEO - SY Group) has been forcibly removed. A slightly annoyed face, Vivian chased out two viewers who grabbed the mouse and drew the most aggressive. Then, boom, suddenly there is a loud bang on the wall, but she doesn''t care and speaks quickly. Anyway, I did. Actually, I don''t think my skills have improved much these days. Maybe it''s stuck in a wall? Eventually, I thought I needed someone to teach me, and I asked Mercenary Lord here. A perfect screenplay. Of course it''s not the end. I thought you said playing games was boring. Actually, I don''t know, but if you are, then so be it. Anyway, I''ve been thinking about the bear, and I''m trying to blend in the element of punishment. Perfect acting. To sum up, Mr. Mercenary Road is a teacher, and I''m a student. You get taught, you get punished if you don''t get enough grades. Flowing. And now all that''s left... So. Vivian wiped her eyes with Kim Soo-hyun''s face focusing on the screen. About the penalty...! = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Buried in the rain knocking on the window. My typewriter isn''t a song yet. No grass, no dew. In a small studio The keyboard is breathtaking. But I''m alive here.